《Hell Crazy Soldier》


 Chapter 1

    On the highway, a long-distance bus with a full load is driving in the direction of Tianhai city. Sitting in the third row on the left, Zheng Yuan leaned against the window and looked at a white cloud in the distance in a daze. He was thinking about his comrades in arms. Recently, he came back from the army. "Daniel, monkey, I hope you can be famous among the wolves and fight for our seventh company." Zheng Yuan murmured to himself. Warwolf is one of the three most famous special forces in China. Only the king of soldiers who are excellent in all aspects can join. Zheng Yuan once wanted to participate, but he was brushed down at the last pass. Just then, the bus stopped because of the traffic jam. Zheng Yuan recovered, looked up at the front of the dense car, suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable depression. He and the company commander''s wife Li Ruping made an appointment to meet at the station at 4 p.m. It''s three thirty now. If we delay like this, we may not arrive at five o''clock. It''s rare for sister Ruping to pick her up. It''s not good to keep her waiting. So, acting decisively, he no longer hesitated, picked up the luggage and got off the bus. He plans to run to Tianhai city with his feet. He was a scout in the army and was good at running long distances. It''s only ten kilometers away from Tianhai city. For ordinary people, more than ten kilometers is a long way. But for brother Bing, it''s very easy. It took more than 40 minutes for Zheng Yuan to run to Tianhai passenger station. Apart from sweating a little, he didn''t feel very tired. The greatest advantage of being a soldier is that you can build a strong body. All of a sudden, a thin old man in black with a gloomy face came out of the station. Zheng Yuan caught off guard and ran into him. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a great force rebound from the thin old man. Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear it, so he fell back three steps and sat on the ground. He was stunned at once. It is reasonable to say that he is strong and strong. When the old man bumps into him, it should be the old man who falls down. However, what surprised him even more was that the old man disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "To hell with me?" Zheng Yuan stood up and scratched his head with his hand. Suddenly, he felt as if he had stepped on something. Looking down, I found that it was a skeleton claw as big as a thumb, very delicate and simple. "Why, what is this?" He bent down and picked it up. Suddenly, he felt a strange cold attack from the skeleton claws, the whole person could not help shivering. Zheng Yuan was startled: "this thing is a little strange." He guessed that it was probably the thin old man who had just lost it. Originally, he wanted to have a good study, but it suddenly occurred to him that it was more than four o''clock. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He put the hand into his pocket and ran into the waiting hall as fast as he could. Soon, Zheng Yuan saw the company commander''s wife Li Ruping. Li Ruping is nearly 40 years old, but she only looks about 30 years old. She is beautiful, wearing a fashionable ol dress, with a smart face and a mature intellectual temperament. To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, there was a girl standing with Li Ruping. The girl is about seventeen years old. She has bright eyes, white teeth and delicate skin. She has charming long legs. She looks very beautiful. Her eyebrows are very similar to Li Ruping. Her whole body is full of youth. She looks like a lovely little angel. Zheng Yuan guessed that she must be Zhao Keqi, the only daughter of the company commander: "she''s very beautiful. No wonder the company commander has been hiding something from us." He couldn''t help laughing. Because it suddenly occurred to him that if Daniu knew that the company commander had such a beautiful daughter in the morning, he would try every day to please him and be ready to be his son-in-law.At the moment, I saw Zhao Keqi''s impatience: "Mom, why hasn''t dad''s little soldier come yet? It''s already half past four. If we don''t come, let''s talk earlier. We''ve been waiting for a long time. " She was very unhappy about being picked up by her mother. Although, she also likes the soldier elder brother, but actually only likes that kind of idle special soldier king, like in the network soldier King novel that. If you ask her to pick up the king of special forces, let alone wait for half an hour, even if you wait for half a day, you will never be a little impatient. Li Ruping said: "Qiqi, don''t worry. There may be a traffic jam, so let''s wait." "All right, but if he doesn''t come at five, I''ll go back. I have a lot to do." Zhao Keqi said. Li Ruping was a little displeased and said, "you child, it''s summer vacation now. What are you busy with?" Zheng Yuan quickly walked over and apologized: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I met something on the way. I''m late." Li Ruping saw Zheng Yuan and relaxed: "Xiao Yuan, it''s OK. Just come here." Then, she gave Zheng Yuan and the girl an introduction: "Xiaoyuan, this is my daughter Zhao Keqi. Qiqi, this is your father''s favorite soldier, elder brother Zheng Yuan." Zhao Keqi despised in his heart: "it''s not the king of special forces, what''s worth appreciating." Zheng Yuan friendly to Zhao Keqi said: "Hello, Qiqi." Zhao Keqi light response way: "hello." Zheng Yuan felt Zhao Keqi''s indifference, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t feel for such a little girl. Li Ruping said: "Xiaoyuan, you must be hungry. Let''s go to dinner now and then go home." Zheng Yuan was really a little hungry. He nodded and said, "OK." So, three people go to layman together. They came to a restaurant opposite for dinner. After eating, Li Ruping and her daughter led Zheng Yuan to the parking lot and got on a blue car. About an hour later, Li Ruping took Zheng Yuan to a three story villa. Although this villa building is not very luxurious, it has exquisite decoration and elegant layout, which can be regarded as very elegant. "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Zhao Keqi went up to the second floor alone. Li Ruping led Zheng Yuan to a clean room on the third floor: "Xiaoyuan, this will be your room in the future. You''ve been driving all day and you''re tired. Now go to take a bath and have a rest." Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "sister-in-law, please." Li Ruping said with a smile: "you call me sister-in-law. What''s the trouble? Ha ha, I''ll live here peacefully and take it as my home." "I see." Seeing Li Ruping off, Zheng Yuan takes out his clothes from the gift bag and takes a bath in the bathroom. After that, he lay down in bed. Idle and bored, he took out the skeleton claw he found and looked at it carefully. "What on earth did this come from?" However, after observing for a long time, Zheng Yuan couldn''t see why. Looking at it, he couldn''t help sleeping because he was so sleepy. And that small skeleton hand Zheng didn''t put it away, so he held it tightly in his hand. Slowly, slowly, the little skeleton''s hand released a black air. The black air immediately wrapped Zheng Yuan''s whole right palm.

 Chapter 2

    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s entire right palm became extremely dark.


    In his deep sleep, he suddenly felt an unspeakable chill.


    His body shrank into a ball.


    He was having a dream in which he was trapped naked in the ice and snow, so cold that he shivered.


    However, when he was a soldier before, he had received cold resistance training, and his will was not generally strong, so he could bear the cold.


    Unconsciously, three hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally resisted all the cold.


    Just then, the black air on his right hand disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan no longer felt a little cold, but felt unspeakable warmth in his whole body.


    When he opened his right hand again, the little Skeleton Hand disappeared.


    "The hand of hell, born of thousands of years of resentment in the earth, is unique and powerful in seizing the nature of heaven and earth and invading the sun and moon. It can kill gods, Buddhas, immortals and demons."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and murmured to himself.


    At the moment, his eyes completely changed, and became unspeakable deep and cold, just like the eyes of death.


    He sat up and looked at his right hand: "I can''t imagine that little Dongdong has such a background that only a strong willed person can combine with it."


    It turns out that the little skeleton hand has been perfectly combined with his right hand.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed with excitement. He knew that his life would be completely changed.


    With the hand of hell, he can gain unimaginable power. There is nothing he can''t do in the future.


    But when he thought of something, he sighed.


    It turns out that although the hand of hell is strong, it needs to be upgraded by absorbing aura or evil Qi, so that it can exert its maximum power.


    On earth, both aura and evil are very poor.


    That is to say, it is more difficult to upgrade the hand of hell on earth than to go to heaven.


    But he wasn''t depressed.


    Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it.


    As long as he does not give up, I believe these problems can be solved.


    He planned to find aura and evil Qi to cultivate when he was free another day.


    After clearing up his mood, he took back his sharp eyes, lay down and went on to sleep.


    It''s like in the blink of an eye, it''s bright.


    After Zheng Yuan got up and went to the bathroom to wash, he went downstairs and came to the kitchen: "good morning, sister-in-law."


    Li Ruping just finished her breakfast. When she saw Zheng Yuan coming down, she said casually, "good morning, Xiao Yuan. Sit down first. I''ll call Qiqi to get up."


    "No, mom. I''ve come down."


    At this time, Zhao Keqi''s voice rang.


    After breakfast, Li Ruping said: "Qiqi, you will accompany Xiaoyuan to go out for a stroll, so that he can get familiar with the environment of Tianhai city."


    Zhao Keqi was a little unhappy and said, "Mom, I''m not free. I made an appointment with Xiaoting last night to go to the seaside."


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister-in-law, no, I want to go to work today."


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s not urgent for you to go to work. You just come here and have a good rest for a few days. I''ve made an agreement with Lingshi group that I will start to work next Monday. " Li said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK."


    He couldn''t bear to refuse Li Ruping''s kindness.


    "By the way, mom, I won''t come back tonight. We''ll stay at the seaside for one night." Zhao Keqi said suddenly.


    Li Ruping frowned: "how can this work, Qiqi? It''s very dangerous for a girl to spend the night outside."


    Zhao Keqi pouted and said, "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not dangerous to be with Xiaoting. Besides, I''m not a child anymore. I know how to take care of myself."


    Li Ruping looked at Zhao Keqi and said, "Qiqi, you can spend the night by the sea, but you have to take Xiaoyuan with you. You are not different in age. You should be able to play together."


    "But..."


    Li Ruping said, "there''s nothing but that''s the decision."


    Zhao Keqi did not dare to object any more, because she knew that if she refused again, her mother would not let her spend the night outside.However, she was a little dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to go with Zhao Keqi, but he understood Li Ruping''s meaning and had him with him. Otherwise, it would be easy for a girl and her friends to spend the night outside.


    So he didn''t say much.


    After all, he is very grateful to the company commander and Li Ruping, so it''s right to be a bodyguard for her daughter.


    When everything was ready, Li Ruping drove Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi to Rongshu square in Dongcheng District.


    This banyan square is full of all kinds of big banyan trees, which is very cool.


    After watching Li Ruping leave, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi come to the largest banyan tree together.


    "Kiki, here you are." Three girls, about seventeen years old, with beautiful looks and famous brands, came to meet them.


    "Xiaoting, Xiaoyun, Xiaomei, I''m sorry I''m late." Zhao Keqi apologized.


    Walking in front of the slim girl''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, joked: "Qiqi, who is this? It''s not your boyfriend, is it? It''s very strict. It''s only now that we can get to know it. "


    Zhao Keqi pouted and said: "Xiaoting, don''t talk nonsense. His name is Zheng Yuan. He is a soldier under my father''s hand. Now he has just retired from the army and is going to work as a security guard in Ling''s group."


    "It turned out to be a little security guard." There is a trace of disdain in Xiaoting''s eyes.


    They are all children of rich families, so they always look down on the security guards.


    Her expression did not escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    But he didn''t care.


    He has always been a man who doesn''t offend me, and I don''t.


    It''s nothing if you don''t offend him, but if you do, I''m sorry.


    He said faintly: "hello."


    The three girls responded coldly.


    Zhao Keqi said: "Zheng Yuan, you can go there first. When the bus comes, I''ll call you."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then went to a bench with no one and sat down.


    Zhao Keqi''s four women sat in a chair about eight steps away.


    "Qiqi, how can you bring a little security guard? How can a man like him play with us?" Xiaoting is a little dissatisfied.


    Zhao Keqi sighed: "I don''t want to bring him here, but my mother won''t, alas, I don''t know why they like him so much."


    Xiaoting said with a sneer: "if he is so ignorant, wait for Senge and they will come and make fun of him."


    Zhao Keqi said: "Xiaoting, he is also my guest. Don''t play too much."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Xiaoting put her hand around Zhao Keqi''s shoulder.


    Zhao Keqi was relieved.


    Although she didn''t like Zheng Yuan, she was her father''s subordinate after all, so she didn''t want to see him being bullied casually.

 Chapter 3

    About ten minutes later, we saw four handsome young men in their twenties coming.


    "SENGO, here you are."


    Xiaoting sent out a burst of cheers and took the lead in jumping at a handsome man in a white shirt who looked very smart.


    This is her most proud boyfriend Yesen.


    Ye Sen''s family runs a real estate company and is very influential in Tianhai city. He is a real rich and handsome man.


    In Xiaoting''s mind, no man can match Yesen.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan, Zhao Keqi and the other two girls came together.


    Yesen peeked at Zhao Keqi''s long legs, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes.


    He has long had an intention to Zhao Keqi, and the camping on the beach tonight is to find a chance to attack her.


    Then, he noticed Zheng Yuan, a little surprised: "Qiqi, who is he? Can''t it be your boyfriend? "


    Zhao Keqi said: "brother Sen, don''t talk nonsense. His name is Zheng Yuan. He is a soldier under my father''s hands. He just came back from the army. My mother asked him to come and play together."


    "He''s going to work as a security guard in Ling''s group." Xiaoting suddenly added a sentence.


    "It turned out to be a little security guard." Yesen''s face showed a trace of obvious disdain.


    Like Xiaoting, he looks down on the security guard very much and doesn''t bother to take a look at it at ordinary times.


    If Zheng Yuan had not been brought by Zhao Keqi, he would have kicked him away.


    A trace of sinister flashed in Xiaoting''s eyes, and then she whispered close to Yesen.


    Yesen nodded, a sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I will have fun with him."


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "my name is Yesen, Xiaoting''s boyfriend. Shenghai real estate company is owned by my family. If you have anything to do in Tianhai city in the future, please come to me at any time. There is nothing wrong with Yesen."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you first, leaf big little."


    Yesen took out a famous brand wallet and drew three hundred yuan Chinese coins from it: "we haven''t bought any drinks yet. Now go to the supermarket nearby and buy two pieces of apple vinegar. The rest will be your tip."


    Tip? Don''t you think people are waiters?


    Zheng Yuan did not take his money: "sorry, I''m not familiar with the neighborhood, I don''t know where the supermarket is."


    Yesen said, "Sun Guocai, take him there."


    A country character face of youth came out, a little impatient way: "bumpkin, come with me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "since you know where the supermarket is, just go and buy it back."


    Yesen said in an imperative tone, "I''ll let you go now. If you don''t want to talk, hurry up."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "sorry, I don''t want to go."


    He doesn''t like to be forced to do anything. If you say it in a good voice, he may agree.


    However, if you insist, I''m sorry.


    Besides, he saw that Yesen wanted to play with him. Now he''s going to work as an errand. There will be more outrageous things later.


    So he didn''t bother to play with them.


    Yesen was stunned. He didn''t think that a small security guard would dare to disobey himself. He felt very upset immediately: "it seems that you don''t give me face?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "you are the old man. Why should I give you face?"


    Yesen laughed angrily: "ha ha, well said, no one dares to talk to Yesen like this for a long time, you have seed."


    With that, the whole face was grim.


    "Asshole, just a little security guard, dare to talk to Senge like this. Believe it or not, I''ve abandoned you." Xiaoting points at Zheng Yuan and scolds angrily.


    "Yes, this guy is so arrogant that he dares not to put our brother sen in his eyes and kill him." Sun Guocai and the other three young men also felt extremely angry.


    Zhao Keqi can''t help but worry. She knows Ye Sen''s power very well. If she angers him, Zheng Yuan will have bad luck.


    She quickly came forward to make a round: "brother Sen, let''s not buy drinks, the hotel has a free, let''s talk about it when we arrive."


    "Boy, you''re very kind. Let''s play slowly. This time, in the face of Qiqi, we won''t care with you for the time being."


    Yesen said hum a, then hugged Xiaoting left.


    Xiaoting a little unwilling way: "Sen brother, this boy is too arrogant, so let him go?"Yesen''s mouth flashed a sinister smile: "let him go? It''s not so easy. It''s just a long way to go. Let''s play with him slowly. It''s just a piece of rubbish. We can kill him as much as we want. "


    Xiaoting this just settle down, don''t play Zheng Yuan, she is not willing to give up.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t put his Senge in his eyes, she was full of hatred for him.


    See ye Sen and others go far, Zhao Keqi complained to stare at Zheng Yuan: "you this person how so lazy ah, told you to buy something also refused, early know will not bring you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "he''s more polite. Maybe I''ll think about it."


    Zhao Keqi said in silence: "who is Yesen? How can he be polite to you. You''d better not provoke him, otherwise, he won''t let you go. Their Ye family is very powerful in both black and white in Tianhai City, and you can''t provoke them. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s him who can''t provoke me."


    Zhao Keqi stamped his foot angrily: "you are really out of your capacity."


    She no longer pays attention to Zheng Yuan, turns around and leaves after ye Sen and others.


    Zheng Yuan had to follow.


    Just as he was walking, he saw three little gangsters dressed in flowing clothes coming face to face.


    When they passed Xiaoting, they saw that her clothes were exposed. Suddenly, their eyes brightened, and they whistled, then they laughed wantonly.


    What Xiaoting dislikes most is that men tease themselves casually. She suddenly gets angry and stares at the three little Gangsters: "idiot, what are you looking at?"


    Three hoodlums angry way: "38, you scold who fool?"


    Xiaoting said to Yesen: "brother Sen, these bastards scold me and help me beat them."


    Yesen nodded, stepped forward, glared at the three gangsters and said coldly, "you three bastards, please apologize to my girlfriend, or don''t blame me for losing face."


    Three hoodlums angry way: "seek to die."


    They attack Yesen with fists.


    Yesen swept a trace of disdain around the corner of his mouth, and then hit it with a fist.


    The goods have practiced karate, and their strength is not bad. These three gangsters are not his opponents at all.


    After a while, he knocked them to the ground.


    "If I don''t want to die, I''ll get up on my knees and make amends to my girlfriend." Yelled Yesen.


    "Asshole, don''t deceive people too much. We will never kneel down for a woman." A pimple faced thug jumped up and said angrily.


    "No kneeling? The young master will beat you until you kneel down. "


    Yesen''s mouth flashed a grim sneer, and he kicked the pimple gangster''s stomach, which made him scream and kneel on the ground.


    However, Yesen didn''t let him go because of this. He jumped on him and kicked him hard. He angrily scolded


    "I''m just a little gangster. I dare to be arrogant in front of you. Do you know who you are? My young master is the young master of Shenghai real estate. If you get angry with me, I will kill you at any time. "

 Chapter 4

    The pimple gangster quickly endured the pain and ran away.


    His two little friends followed.


    After escaping about 20 meters, the pimple gangster stopped. Then he turned around and pointed to Yesen: "smelly boy, you wait. I will make you regret it."


    "Come as soon as you have seed. My young master''s name is Yesen, waiting for you." Yesen said with disdain.


    Although he knew that the three gangsters were underworld people, he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    In his opinion, Tianhai city is the site of their Ye family, and nothing is uncertain.


    "Senge, you are so powerful and domineering. I love you." Xiaoting offered a warm kiss.


    Sun Guocai and others flattered: "that is, Senge is both literate and martial arts, and has a strong background. He is the first genius of Tianhai city."


    Yesen suddenly full face: "ha ha, this is nothing."


    With that, he looked at Zheng Yuan like a demonstration, as if to say: boy, now you know my master''s power, you''d better not provoke me, or you''ll be finished.


    Zheng Yuan gently spit out two words: "idiot."


    "By the way, SENGO, that guy is going to get revenge now. What should we do now?" Sun Guocai is a little worried.


    "What''s to worry about? There''s Senge in everything. Shenghai real estate is powerful and has a wide range of contacts. People from both black and white will give Senge some face." Xiaoting''s way of expression.


    "Xiaoting is right. In Tianhai City, no one dares to offend Yesen. No matter how many people he calls, he will kneel down and beg for mercy." Yesen''s domineering way.


    See ye Sen so domineering, sun Guocai and others admire him more.


    While talking, the party came to the parking lot, and then sat on two white luxury sports cars.


    About half an hour later, the sports car left the city and ran along a road to the seaside.


    When the car came to a remote section of the road, suddenly behind a sharp sound of motorcycles.


    When they looked back, they saw more than ten specially modified black motorcycles coming, and soon caught up with Yesen and others'' sports cars.


    At last all the motorcycles stopped, lined up and stopped.


    Yesen and other sports cars had to stop.


    Xiaoting frowned and said: "it seems that these goods are called by that bastard."


    Yesen sneered: "let''s go and have a good time with them."


    "Senge, they seem to be the black Axe Gang." Sun Guocai''s face changed.


    The black Axe Gang is the largest underground organization in Tianhai City, with strong strength and cruel means.


    Those who offend the black Axe Gang never come to a good end.


    Most people in Tianhai are afraid of the black Axe Gang.


    So for a moment, except for Zheng Yuan and ye Sen, the rest of the people couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Yesen disapproved: "the black Axe Gang? Just as it happens, recently my father and Yuan Huye of the black Axe Gang have become brothers. Now I''ll give him a call to see what these little gangsters look like. "


    Then he took out his cell phone and called Tiger.


    Xiaoting and others not only relaxed, but also looked forward to it.


    They really want to see the expression of these black axe gangsters when tiger Lord comes.


    Hum, this is the end of fighting against us Senge!


    Just then, a black SUV came and finally stopped by the motorcycles.


    The back door opened and the pimple gangster came out.


    And those who drive a motorcycle gangster also have a machete out of the car, and then stand in a murderous acne gangster behind.


    The pimple gangster pointed to Yesen: "smelly boy, don''t think that if you have money at home, you can be arrogant in front of me. Today, I''ll see how I kill you."


    Yesen jumped out of the car very smartly, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and slowly walked up three steps. He said with disdain: "fool, you can''t play with the young master with a little gangster."


    In addition to Zheng Yuan, other people also got out of the car one after another.


    After coming to Yesen''s side, Xiaoting stares at the pimple gangster and hums coldly: "son of a bitch, don''t be arrogant first. I tell you, the yuan tiger master of the black Axe Gang is our uncle. He''s coming here now. When he comes, you dare to fart."The pimple gangster''s face changed: "you know tiger!"


    Xiaoting sneered: "now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late."


    When the pimple gangster was about to say something, he saw a black BMW rushing over and finally stopped beside Yesen sports car.


    Soon, an old man in his fifties, who was a little fat, obscene and sharp eyed, stepped out of the car accompanied by two tall bodyguards.


    Yesen was overjoyed. He went forward and said respectfully: "tiger, how did you come so fast?"


    Tiger Ye looked at Yesen and said, "I happened to be working nearby. Xiaosen, they didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    "Don''t worry, give them a hundred courage, and don''t dare to do it to me."


    Tiger master nodded, walked three steps, staring at the acne gangsters and others, eyes become speechless sharp: "whose men are you? Leopard head? Stupid? Or a whore? I''m not a coward. Even my nephew dares to bully me. "


    See tiger Ye drink denounce these black Axe Gang gangsters, Xiaoting and others don''t mention how excited.


    They feel that this is the most powerful time in their life. After they go back, they can boast about it everywhere to increase their prestige.


    The whelk mongrel didn''t dare to look into tiger''s eyes, but he didn''t flinch.


    He was a little unconvinced and said: "tiger Lord, this boy hit me. If I don''t take revenge, I can''t swallow it."


    Tiger ye said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. I''ll come and apologize to my nephew immediately, and then go away."


    Yesen also came to the tiger Lord''s side, invincible way: "I said, you are not fighting this young master."


    The pimple gangster said in a loud voice: "it can''t be done."


    "In that case, you can''t mix in the black Axe Gang and Tianhai city in the future." Tiger''s face sank.


    "Tiger Lord, what a great prestige."


    Suddenly, there was a loud man''s voice in the passenger compartment of the black Hummer on which the zit gangster was riding.


    Then, a burly, muscular, muscular man jumped out of the car.


    Tiger suddenly face big change: "a Biao, how are you here?"


    A Biao, nicknamed crazy Biao, was born as a mercenary. He was tough, fierce and crazy. He killed people without blinking an eye. Although he had only joined the black axe gang for less than a year, with his abnormal ruthlessness, he soon won the favor of the gang leader and became the second real power figure of the black Axe Gang.


    I don''t pay any attention to them at all.


    And their elders did not dare to provoke him.


    "Don''t mind your own business, old man. If you want to live a few more years, just go away." A touch of evil flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 5

    Tiger almost did not think about it, turned around and left with his two strong bodyguards.


    He is a smart man. If he knows that he dares to stand out for Yesen again, he will surely be a killer if he marks that madman madly.


    Although Yesen is his nephew, it''s just a relationship based on interests. It''s not a crime to lose his life for him.


    Yesen, Xiaoting and others can''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect that the tiger master would be so afraid of this strong man. In a word, they were scared away.


    Suddenly, Yesen thought of something, and his face changed greatly, looking at crazy mark: "you, you are crazy mark big brother?"


    For crazy mark, he also heard, know that it is a demon general existence, offended him, will never have a good result.


    It is said that before, the local snake gang of Xicheng District mistakenly injured the crazy target because of gambling. As a result, he was so angry that he killed the local snake gang by himself, and the means were extremely cruel.


    Crazy mark glared at Yesen: "you hit my cousin?"


    Yesen didn''t expect that the pimple gangster turned out to be the cousin of crazy mark. He wanted to be in trouble.


    However, he has always been used to running rampant in Tianhai City, so he did not feel much fear.


    He firmly believes that in Tianhai City, there is no injustice from his father.


    He took a deep breath, then looked at kuangbao and said, "brother kuangbao, my name is Yesen. Ye Haolong, chairman of Shenghai real estate, is my father. I didn''t know that this brother was your cousin, so I moved hands with him. Now I sincerely say sorry to him."


    Crazy mark light way: "Shenghai real estate?"


    Ye Sen said: "crazy mark big brother, I hope you can give me a face, our Ye family will be very grateful to you."


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of his mouth: "what are you, why do you give you face? Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s your Lao Tzu. Can he stand my face


    Yesen''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect to mark a little face without giving himself.


    "Crazy mark big brother, what do you want?"


    The pimple gangster took a step and hummed coldly: "first of all, kneel down and kowtow to Laozi three times."


    "I can''t do it. Yesen will never kneel down." Yesen said firmly.


    As the future successor of Ye''s group, if you kneel down in public, you will not have any face to mix in Tianhai city in the future, and it will become a joke in the circle of big and small.


    So he would rather die than kneel down.


    Crazy Mark''s face sank: "don''t kneel, I''ll beat you until you kneel."


    Say, the person rushed to Ye Sen''s in front like the wind, one punch mercilessly hit on his stomach.


    Yesen screamed, covered his stomach and took three steps backward.


    "Yesen, your Yeshi group is very powerful. I''ll cut off your hands now to see what it can do for me."


    Crazy mark smile, smile very cold.


    Then he took a machete and put it in front of Yesen.


    Yesen immediately trembled with fright. If he had no hands, he would become disabled, which he could not accept in any case.


    As soon as his feet softened, he knelt down on the ground and begged in a crying voice: "brother Kuang Biao, don''t cut my hand. I know it''s wrong. I don''t dare to pretend to be forced any more."


    Now he has not a bit of high rich handsome prestige.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you be very arrogant before? Don''t you think I can''t fight you? Now I''ll see how you die. "


    The pimple gangster jumped on Yesen and kicked him.


    Yesen screamed and screamed.


    Seeing that Yesen was beaten so badly, sun Guocai and others were so frightened that they all trembled and quickly stepped back.


    Crazy mark glared at them and said: "stop, all kneel down for me."


    They have long been full of fear of crazy mark, so now that they are drunk by crazy mark, they are scared to piss off. They kneel down without hesitation: "crazy mark brother, we know we are wrong, don''t beat us."


    These guys are just soft and afraid of hard things. They are very proud in front of ordinary people. But once they meet the villains, they are scared into worms.


    Finally, only Zheng Yuan, Xiaoting and Zhao Keqi did not kneel down.


    Zheng Yuan is sitting in the car leisurely, did not cause the attention of crazy mark temporarily.


    Zhao Keqi is a stubborn girl. She will never kneel down casually.And Xiaoting thinks that her uncle is the captain of the police station. She believes that as long as she reports his name, she dare not hurt herself too much.


    After all, the biggest fear of underground organizations is the police uncle.


    It''s just the so-called "if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face.".


    "Kneel down, too." Crazy mark suddenly toward Zhao Keqi and Xiaoting.


    Xiaoting and Zhao Keqi tremble slightly.


    For the first time, they felt a little scared.


    However, they were not frightened: "we don''t kneel."


    "If you don''t kneel down, I will strip you all." He laughed wildly.


    Seeing that Zhao Keqi was so beautiful, he had already had a strong desire for her.


    He had planned to take Zhao Keqi and other women back and spoil them for a few days after he taught Yesen and others a lesson.


    Zhao Keqi looks pale, involuntarily back three steps


    "Crazy mark brother, don''t hurt us, my uncle is..." Xiaoting said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t care who your uncle is." Crazy mark doesn''t let Xiaoting have a chance to speak at all, and pounces on her with a grim smile.


    "Brother Kuang Biao, don''t get excited. We have something to say. It''s not a good child''s behavior to use hands and feet in broad daylight."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly flashed to Zhao Keqi''s front and stopped crazy mark.


    Although she didn''t like Zhao Keqi much, she was the daughter of the company commander after all, so Zheng Yuan would not see her being harmed.


    Crazy mark stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts: "get out of here."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "crazy mark elder brother, we discuss a matter, she is my friend, so hope you can give me a face, let her leave."


    "What are you? It''s just a third rate product. How dare you make me crazy? Can you afford it? " Crazy mark full face of ridicule, "I count to three, if you don''t get away, you will be abandoned."


    "You''d better leave me alone, or you''ll die." Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank.


    Soft can''t, then he had to come hard, he doesn''t like to waste time.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to speak with Kuang Biao in such an arrogant tone.


    "Depressed, does this boy have brains or not? He dares to act in front of big brother crazy Biao. If he wants to die, he will jump off the building by himself. Don''t disturb us."


    Ye Sen, sun Guocai and others are very depressed, because they know that after Zheng Yuan angered crazy standard, they will also follow the bad luck.


    "Zheng Yuan, crazy mark is not something you can afford. Leave now." Zhao Keqi reached out and pushed Zheng Yuan.


    "I don''t want to mess with you? Ha ha ha... "Crazy mark angry very anti smile," boy, you really have enough arrogant, good, very good, I crazy mark admire your courage. "


    See crazy mark has been completely angry, Zhao Keqi was surprised, took Xiaoting''s hand, anxiously said: "Xiaoting, please quickly find a way to save Zheng Yuan, or he will be killed by crazy mark."


    "We are in danger now. How can we save him? Originally, as long as the name of my uncle was reported, crazy Mark would not really embarrass us in the end. But this product has completely angered him now, even if it''s no use for Da Luo immortal to come down to earth. This is the end of being in the limelight. " Xiaoting hummed coldly.


    She didn''t like Zheng Yuan, so she was happy to see his bad luck.


    After laughing, crazy mark suddenly face a cold, Li drink: "boy, give me to die."


    One blow to Zheng Yuan.


    "Zheng Yuan, run." Zhao Keqi was startled.


    Zheng Yuan can''t run, he didn''t think about it for a moment, then he hit it with his fist.


    "To strike a stone with an egg is not to measure one''s own strength." Yesen and Xiaoting murmured.


    They knew that Kuang Biao was strong and fierce, so they all thought that Zheng Yuan would fight him for his own death.

 Chapter 6

    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan and kuangbao''s fists collided with each other like iron and stone, and they made a dull sound.


    Then, I saw a scream, spit blood, fell on the seven steps.


    How could that be!


    For a moment, everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath of air conditioning!


    "He''s so good." Zhao Keqi small mouth open, a face shocked looking at Zheng Yuan.


    She really did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who was born as an ordinary soldier, would have such a strong strength that he could fight people with one punch.


    It''s like making a movie.


    "I didn''t expect that he could defeat crazy brother Biao who was born as a king of soldiers." Xiaoting, Yesen and others are unbelievable.


    They are now in a very complicated mood. They thought that Zheng Yuan was just a poor commodity and would be trampled on by them all their lives.


    But in this situation, Zheng Yuan wanted to step on them, which is easy to be abnormal.


    And the crazy target of those people are looking at each other, obviously can''t believe what you see in front of you.


    No one knows the strength of crazy mark better than them.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the crazy mark and said with no expression: "I said, if you offend me, you will die."


    Now, when he said that again, no one felt ridiculous.


    Crazy standard struggled to stand up.


    I saw his right hand soft down, has been interrupted!


    He now looks very complex, anger with unwilling, there is a trace of fear.


    However, after all, he was a man who had seen strong winds and waves, so after taking a deep breath, he soon calmed down.


    He covered his right shoulder with his left hand and glared at Zheng Yuan. He said hatefully: "boy, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow. We''ll see you later!"


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "had better not see you again, otherwise don''t blame me ruthless."


    He''s not bluffing crazy mark. If he''s not afraid of making things big, he can smash crazy mark with the power of the hand of hell.


    Crazy Mark felt Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, excited Lingling to fight a cold war.


    In an instant, the whole person fell into a gloomy and cold hell.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could send out such a terrible murderous spirit.


    Even his former boss, the leader of the wolf mercenary regiment, the king of soldiers and the wolf king''s murderous spirit is not so terrible.


    He suspected that Zheng Yuan was also a king of special forces.


    Because only after the baptism of battlefield blood, the murderer can have such a strong murderous spirit.


    However, he did not lose, cold hum: "wait and see."


    Say, turn around and walk, and it''s a quick walk.


    Deep in his heart, he was very afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Acne man and others also quickly left after.


    Even crazy standard is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, they dare to challenge.


    But Yesen and others looked at each other, they did not expect that as a god of killing, the crazy mark who was not afraid of heaven and earth also had a day to run away.


    When the car disappeared, they dare to stand up.


    However, they did not dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Now they are a little afraid of Zheng Yuan, for fear that he will retaliate for their rudeness.


    Suddenly, Yesen spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground.


    It turned out that he had been marked as an internal injury.


    Xiaoting and others were startled: "Senge was injured, and quickly sent him to the hospital."


    As a result, it is impossible to go to the seaside.


    Xiaoting and others sent Yesen to the hospital.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi went home together.


    After returning home, Zhao Keqi took two bottles of coke from the refrigerator, then approached Zheng Yuan, handed one of them to him, and said softly, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me today."


    After today''s storm, her attitude towards Zheng Yuan has changed 180 degrees.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome."


    He took the coke and went up to the third floor.


    Zhao Keqi took a look at Zheng Yuan''s back and muttered to himself: "with his strength, he should be able to be a special soldier. Why is he just an ordinary soldier?"She could not help but have a little curiosity about Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan went back to his room, took a toilet in his mouth, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed to practice.


    When he merged with the hand of hell, he also got a magical cultivation method called hell Jue.


    This infernal formula is generated with the hand of hell. It is closely linked with the hand of hell. At the end of cultivation, it can not only enhance the power of the hand of hell, but also become an immortal.


    There are nine levels of cultivation.


    They are Qi training, foundation building, Jindan, Yuanying, Shenhun, congti, Dajie, Chengding and Xianhua.


    Xiuzhen is much stronger than guwu.


    The power of Qi training level one is comparable to that of Qi training level three of guwu.


    Xiuzhen''s four levels of Qi training are better than guwu''s yellow level.


    And Xiuzhen''s nine levels of Qi training are as strong as the peak of guwu.


    After merging with the hand of hell, Zheng Yuan directly reached the third level of cultivation.


    In other words, he now has the strength of the Ninth level of guwu Qi training.


    In addition to the original strength of the hand of hell, he has the strength to fight with guwu Huang.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, the aura on the earth is so poor that it has been cultivated for so long, and there is no progress at all."


    It turns out that the cultivation of truth is different from ancient martial arts. It can only be cultivated by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    And there''s almost no aura on earth.


    Zheng Yuan stood up.


    He doesn''t plan to practice any more, because he knows that no matter how to practice without aura, it''s useless.


    "It seems that it''s time to find some medicine with aura or something to cultivate."


    Zheng Yuan took out a bank card from his gift bag.


    He is going to get some money, and then go to the drugstore to find out if there is any medicine with aura to buy.


    When he just came downstairs, Zhao Keqi, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a magazine, stood up and said, "brother Zhengyuan, do you want to go out?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    Zhao Keqi''s lips moved for a moment and wanted to go out with Zheng Yuan.


    But a strong sense of self-esteem forced him to shut up.


    Zheng Yuan came to a bank more than 1000 meters away alone and took out 1000 yuan from the ATM.


    This is his last possession.


    Although there was a considerable amount of retirement fee, most of it was sent to Xia Xue, the sister of Xia Hua.


    Xia Hua, like Daniel and monkey, is his strongest comrade in arms. They joined the army at the same time and came from the same place.


    But last year, Xia Hua died because he took part in the peacekeeping forces to carry out missions abroad.


    Therefore, the responsibility of taking care of Xia Hua''s sister''s life falls on him.


    As soon as he has money, he will send it to Xia Xue, so that she can live comfortably.


    Next, Zheng Yuan planned to go to the big drugstore downtown.


    Generally, large pharmacies are all inclusive and have complete medicinal materials.

 Chapter 7

    Zheng Yuan came to a bus stop, got on a No. 108 bus, and was ready to go downtown.


    About half an hour later, the bus passed an antique street.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved and he planned to go to antique street to have a look.


    Antique Street specializes in all kinds of antique business.


    There are some antiques that contain aura, such as Buddhist relics of eminent monks, Buddhist beads, ancient jade and so on.


    Although these Dongdong''s aura is not much, for Zheng Yuan now, it is also a rain of long drought.


    So he didn''t want to miss it.


    After getting off the bus, Zheng Yuan went into the antique street.


    Today is not the weekend, but the antique street is still very busy.


    Now everyone wants to make a windfall, so they come to pick up the leak when they have something to do.


    On both sides of the street are antique shops with simple decoration.


    In general, the prices of better things in antique shops are very high, but Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to go in because he didn''t have much money.


    He''s just going to look at the stall.


    The things on the stalls are not only cheaper, but also easier to pick up.


    Not long after, he came to the gathering place of the stall.


    There are more than 30 stalls in front of and behind.


    However, after walking around the stall for a long time, he didn''t even touch a decent thing.


    Let alone something with aura, even some valuable antiques have not been found.


    Most of those stalls are fake goods. They are used to cheat novices who don''t know the goods. It''s not so easy to cheat them.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not so easy to pick up the leak."


    Just as he was about to leave the stall, suddenly, a heart-shaped pendant as big as a baby''s palm placed on a stall on the left attracted his attention.


    This pendant is made of stone. Its surface is rough. You can see that it''s just a common thing. However, it''s a little primitive and looks like a bit of an age.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s right hand vibrated strangely, followed by a headache.


    At this time, he even looked into the interior of the stone pendant.


    This is not perspective, but the more powerful divine consciousness of the practitioners.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    Originally, Xiuzhen didn''t begin to have divine consciousness until the foundation period.


    But I didn''t expect that the hand of hell was so evil that he could open the ability of divine consciousness in the period of practicing Qi.


    Depressed excited mood, Zheng Yuan looked at the pendant carefully.


    The shell of the pendant is stone, but there is a piece of white jade hidden.


    Zheng Yuanxi said: "it''s cool to have divine consciousness."


    He went forward, squatted down, took the pendant, looked at it with affectation twice, and asked¡° Uncle, how can I sell this stone pendant? "


    "Little brother, you can see that you are a person who knows things. Although it''s only made of stone, it''s from the Tang Dynasty, so it''s very valuable for collection. It''s a buy it now price of 500 yuan." The owner of the stall was an old man in his fifties. He put up three fingers.


    Zheng Yuan said: "uncle, you treat me as a rookie. This stone pendant is a good antique, but it''s only from the Ming Dynasty. It''s rough and has collection value."


    The stall owner said with a smile: "it seems that I have met an expert."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "since know that I am not good Meng, then give a real price."


    The stall owner laughed awkwardly: "well, to be honest with you, I paid 200 yuan for it. For your sake, I''ll charge you 250 yuan. If you earn 50 yuan more, it''s hard work."


    "All right, the price will not exceed 50, but I''ll pay 100 for your business."


    "One hundred is too little, not even the fare. At least one hundred and fifty yuan." The stall owner''s face was in a dilemma.


    "Forget it, 150 yuan. I might as well go to some treasure to find something more exquisite." Zheng Yuan stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Well, one hundred is one hundred. It''s like opening a ticket and issuing a market." The stall owner is in a hurry.


    In fact, he only paid ten yuan for the stone, so now he can sell it for 100 yuan.


    Zheng Yuan paid 100 yuan, picked up the stone pendant and left.When he came to the remote place, he crushed the shell of the pendant with a pinch of his hand.


    There is a very delicate jade pendant of Guanyin, which is the size of an adult''s thumb.


    This is the real antique jade.


    Although he didn''t know much about antiques, he could see that this jade pendant was worth a lot, even if it sold for millions.


    Zheng Yuan said with a grin: "it''s really going to make a lot of money. No wonder everyone likes to pick up leaks. If he''s lucky, he won''t worry about money all his life."


    Then, through divine consciousness, he found that the jade pendant of Guanyin was hollow and contained a piece of thin silk paper.


    There is a pinhole on the jade pendant of Guanyin.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the mechanism for opening the jade pendant was hidden there.


    The hole is so small that only a needle can be inserted.


    However, Zheng Yuan has no needle in his body now, so he has to go back and open it again.


    However, he had a sudden idea and got lucky.


    Soon, his inner Qi touched the mechanism in the small hole.


    Then, with a click, the pendant suddenly split in two.


    There was a thin yellow silk paper in it.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself, "isn''t this the legendary secret collection of martial arts?"


    However, he now has the secret of hell, so he has little interest in other martial arts secrets.


    He quickly took out the silk paper.


    This silk paper is made of superior materials. Although it''s a small piece, it''s as big as a 16 carat paper when it''s spread out.


    There are lots of words and pictures on it.


    When Zheng Yuan looked at it carefully, he was a little excited.


    It turned out that this paper actually recorded a magical ancient acupuncture method of traditional Chinese medicine, called Sansheng Shenzhen.


    Zheng Yuan carefully looked at the Sansheng Shenzhen. After a while, he completely grasped it.


    After merging the hand of hell, he not only has the power against heaven, but also has the talent of evil. He can master everything at a glance.


    Then, Zheng Yuan burned the silk paper that recorded the Sansheng Shenzhen.


    After that, he planned to find a big antique shop and sell the jade pendant to get some money.


    Not long after, he came to an antique shop that looked very tall.


    As soon as he entered the store, a pretty looking saleswoman met him and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Do you accept antiques here?" Zheng Yuan asked? I have a jade pendant that I want to sell. "


    The saleswoman nodded and said, "yes, as long as it''s good, please wait a moment. I''ll go and invite the boss out now."


    Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties, a little fat, with a kind smile and seemingly harmless to human beings and animals, came with the saleswoman.

 Chapter 8

    The middle-aged man came to Zheng Yuan, looked at him, very friendly said: "I Wang precious, is the boss here, little brother, I heard you have antiques for sale?"


    Zheng Yuan took out the Jade Pendant: "boss Wang, how much do you think it is worth?"


    Wang Baogui took the jade pendant from Guanyin and looked at it carefully. He said, "it''s from the Tang Dynasty. It''s exquisitely made and has a certain collection value. Do you want to buy it for 100000 yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan felt that Wang GuiGui was a little unkind, and he only offered such a low price.


    However, there is nothing wrong with thinking about it. After all, businessmen always want to make more money by changing hands.


    He doesn''t say it''s fake, but he has a conscience.


    Zheng Yuan said, "is 100000 yuan a little less?"


    "I don''t know how much you want to sell," Wang asked


    Zheng Yuan said, "at least 800000."


    Wang Baogui shook his head and said excitedly, "it''s impossible. This jade pendant is only worth 700000 at most. I''ll lose a lot if it costs 800000."


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a little greedy.


    In fact, he could see that the jade pendant was worth millions. Even if he spent 800000 yuan, he could earn more than 200000 yuan.


    But he didn''t want to make so little.


    Their business has been open for three years.


    So to earn as much as possible.


    After a pause, Wang Baogui continued: "at most, I can only give you 300000 yuan, which is a very fair price. I, Wang Baogui, have always been honest. If you don''t believe me, you can sell it elsewhere, and I can only give you 200000 yuan at most."


    "Forget it."


    Zheng Yuan took the jade pendant back.


    It''s good that he is short of money now, but he doesn''t like being cheated too much.


    Good things can''t be sold without worry.


    Wang Baogui was a bit surprised, because most of the people who took Baolai to sell were short of money. They were all in a hurry to sell Baolai, and they didn''t know much about the market and sales channels. As soon as they heard that there were two or three hundred thousand, they were satisfied and quickly closed the deal.


    But now Zheng Yuan has no interest at all.


    It seems that this boy is not easy to be with.


    Wang Baogui clenched his teeth and said, "let''s do this, little brother. Let''s make a step for one person. It''s 500000 yuan. I can''t do more. I won''t make any more money."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t sell it without 800000 yuan."


    Wang GuiGui said coldly: "forget it, no matter where you go, no one will take 800000."


    He despised Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    Hum, it''s just a poor boy. I dare the lion to open his mouth to see who will accept your things.


    Zheng Yuan very calm way: "that line, let''s wait and see."


    "Little brother, can you show me the jade pendant?" At this time, a middle-aged man, about fifty, with ordinary appearance and ordinary clothes, came over.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he handed over the jade pendant.


    The middle-aged man looked at the Guanyin jade pendant again and again, and praised it: "the craft is very exquisite. It should belong to the royal family. Little brother, I bought it for 1.5 million. How about it?"


    Zheng Yuan originally intended to sell 800000 yuan, but he didn''t expect that the old man was so straightforward that he offered 1.5 million yuan: "no problem, I''ll sell you."


    Wang Baogui said in a loud voice: "this gentleman, the jade pendant can''t exceed one million at most. You''ll pay one and a half million. It''s a big loss."


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s hard to buy money. It''s good. As long as it suits my appetite, it''s priceless."


    Wang precious eyes flashed a shock: "you are one of the four groups of Lingshi group of Lingzhong chairman."


    "Pretty good," Ling said


    Yu GuiGui regretted: "I knew chairman Ling would take a fancy to this jade pendant. I just spent 800000 yuan to take it. Now I can earn about twice as much."


    If he makes 700000 yuan, he won''t have to do business for a year.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Chairman Ling is really forthright."


    Ling Zhong said with a smile: "little brother, do you want cash or check? Or transfer? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "transfer it, convenient."


    Say, gave oneself account number to say.


    Soon, Ling Zhong took out his mobile phone and transferred 1.5 million yuan to Zheng Yuan.Seeing that the money in the account changed from two zeros to six zeros, Zheng Yuan was happy: "I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to get rich one day."


    Just as he was about to leave, Ling Zhong suddenly covered his chest in pain.


    Zheng Yuan and Wang GuiGui asked: "Chairman Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My heart hurts." Ling Zhong said and fainted on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan frowned, and quickly came forward to look up, found that Ling Zhong acute myocardial infarction attack.


    The other guests of the antique shop came round to see if someone fainted.


    Wang GuiGui approached and said, "little brother, what''s the matter with Chairman Ling?"


    "He had a heart attack and his condition was very serious," Zheng said


    Wang GuiGui''s face changed greatly. He knew that the attack of myocardial infarction was easy to die suddenly. If chairman Ling had an accident here, he would be in trouble. He quickly said, "call an ambulance."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s too late. When the ambulance comes, people will die."


    "What about that?"


    "Do you have any silver needles for acupuncture?"


    "There is an antique set, which was used by imperial doctors in Song Dynasty."


    "Then bring it to me quickly, and I''ll help chairman Ling with acupuncture."


    Wang precious no longer hesitated about anything, rushed to get a needle box.


    Zheng Yuan opened the needle box and saw 108 exquisite silver needles inside.


    He took out the silver needle and put it into chairman Ling.


    "Stop it." Suddenly, a loud young man''s voice rang.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked around, he saw a handsome young man in his twenties, who was separated from the crowd and strode over.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the young man: "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "What are you doing?" Cried the young man, glaring.


    "Of course, acupuncture saves people." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    "Do you know what he has?"


    "Myocardial infarction."


    "It''s myocardial infarction, but it''s not ordinary myocardial infarction. It''s caused by Yin evil Qi. You can''t treat it with ordinary methods. If you do this randomly, you will only accelerate the evil Qi to stimulate the heart, and then you will be weak. So now you are not saving people, but killing people." Cried the young man.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that the young man could see that Ling Chong was suffering from myocardial infarction caused by the invasion of evil Qi into his heart. He was slightly surprised and said, "this guy is a bit complicated."


    However, he was not satisfied with the domineering attitude of the goods, and said coldly: "the evil Qi? Brother, are you sure you''re not talking to me about Liaozhai? It''s a superstitious age. "


    The young man felt insulted and suddenly became angry: "I''m ignorant. Wu Bufan, the little miracle doctor of yin and Yang, never speaks freely."

 Chapter 9

    After hearing Wu Bufan''s self introduction, Wang GuiGui''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "are you Ouyang, the grandson of Wu Yong, the first Chinese doctor of yin and Yang who knows astronomy and geography, can communicate Yin and Yang, and has great medical skills?"


    Wu Bufan said haughtily, "not bad."


    "It turns out that he is the grandson of the Yin Yang doctor. No wonder you can see the evil Qi of Yin."


    "It''s said that the little doctor of yin and Yang comes out of the blue, and his future cultivation is limitless."


    "Since the little doctor said that this man was suffering from myocardial infarction caused by evil Qi, that must be it."


    The onlookers were full of praise for Wu Bufan.


    Wang Baogui approached Wu Bufan and said, "little miracle doctor, since you know that Chairman Ling has been violated by evil, please help him now."


    Wu Bufan sighed: "if I had come a step earlier, I might have a way, but now the evil spirit is attacking my heart. No one can save me unless my grandfather, the doctor of yin and Yang, comes."


    Wang GuiGui said quickly, "then invite the old doctor Wu."


    Wu Bufan sneered: "do you think my grandfather is so easy to invite?"


    Wang Baogui sighed in his heart. He did hear that the doctor of yin and Yang was always absent-minded, eccentric, arrogant, and could not be treated easily.


    Wu Bufan said: "however, you can rest assured that my grandfather is in a good mood today, so I have informed him that he will come as soon as possible."


    Wang Baogui relaxed and said, "that''s good. Thank you very much."


    At this time, Ling Zhong made a painful cry.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Ling Zhong had reached the point of life and death, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He untied his coat, and then put the needle into the big hole on his chest.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Doesn''t it mean that acupuncture can''t be done casually? You killed him Wu Bufan roared.


    "Little brother, stop it. Chairman Ling is not your ability to be rescued." Wang GuiGui was also surprised.


    "Yes, this boy doesn''t listen to the little doctor of yin and Yang."


    "He doesn''t think that his medical skill is better than that of yin and Yang, does he? Think you can save chairman Ling? "


    "I think he wants to be in the limelight. He just knows the medical skills of the three legged cat twice and thinks he is omnipotent."


    The crowd mocked Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them and continued to help Ling Chong.


    He is very fond of Ling Chong. After all, he bought his jade pendant too much, so he must be saved anyway.


    He is a very grateful person.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t listen to the advice, Wu Bufan trembled with anger: "boy, it''s your own business that you want to be in the limelight, but please don''t make fun of other people''s lives. You''re not a doctor, you''re just a beast."


    Zheng Yuan was a little impatient: "shut up."


    Wu Bufan was scolded in public for the first time since he was born, so he was a bit embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I don''t care about you. You can wait to go to jail."


    Wang precious face of depression: "this under the end."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk with them any more, so he tried his best to launch the Sansheng Shenzhen.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan completely dispelled the evil Qi that invaded Ling Chong''s body.


    At this time, I saw Ling Zhong spit out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Immediately after that, his pale face began to recover.


    After a while, Ling Zhong opened his eyes and woke up.


    "It''s impossible. Are you also a doctor of yin and Yang?" Wu Bufan was shocked.


    He did not expect that such a hairy boy as Zheng Yuan could cure a man who was attacked by evil.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at him and said faintly: "for me, nothing in the world is impossible, and I am not a doctor of yin and Yang, and I don''t know anything about Yin and Yang medicine. The really powerful medicine is omnipotent."


    Wu Bufan was speechless immediately.


    Zheng Yuan helped Ling Zhong up: "Chairman Ling, it''s all right."


    Ling Zhong said gratefully, "little brother, thank you for saving me."


    "It''s just a lift. You''re welcome."


    "I can''t imagine that the young man cured chairman Ling. Doesn''t it mean that Chairman Ling was invaded by evil? No one should be able to cure it at will. ""It can be seen from this that the young man''s medical skill is not simple, and he is not even inferior to the Yin Yang miracle doctor at all. The funny thing is that the little miracle doctor just laughed at him."


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea."


    People who ate melons praised Zheng Yuan one after another.


    They have completely forgotten how they mocked Zheng Yuan before.


    Wu Bufan felt very upset.


    Selfishness, he can''t see the most is that someone praises others in front of him.


    He snorted coldly: "boy, don''t be arrogant. You are just a blind cat and a dead mouse this time. Your medical skill is not as good as one tenth of my grandfather''s


    Then he left bitterly.


    "Idiot." Zheng Yuan gave him two words.


    "By the way, little brother, what do you call it?" Ling Zhong asked.


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Ling Zhong took out a check: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving your life. Here''s a little something. I hope you won''t be too little."


    Zheng Yuan took the check and saw that it was 10 million.


    It turns out that 10 million is a small thing. Local tyrants are really willful.


    Zheng Yuan is more full of good feelings for Ling Zhong, praising: "Chairman Ling, you are so forthright. I''ll make you a friend."


    Then he took the initiative to shake hands with Ling Chong.


    Ling Chong was very happy and laughed: "it''s also my honor to be friends with Zheng Yuan brothers."


    Then he took out a very delicate platinum card from his pocket: "this is my business card, brother Zheng Yuan. You can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and took the card.


    The owner of the antique shop who stands on one side is not to mention how envious he is. Ling Zhong is the chairman of Lingshi group, one of the four major groups. He has a lofty position in Tianhai city. It''s a great blessing to make friends with him.


    He approached him and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, no, it should be Zheng Yuan''s miracle doctor. Your medical skills are really brilliant. It''s the first time that I''ve seen a miracle doctor as young as you, but your medical skills are so superb."


    Zheng Yuan handed over the box of Song Dynasty silver needles: "boss Wang, thank you for your silver needles."


    Boss Wang didn''t answer. He said with a smile: "flowers for beauties, swords for heroes. Of course, the silver needle is going to match the miracle doctor. Zheng Yuan, this box of silver needles is for you. Only you can make it play its original role."


    Knowing that Zheng Yuan was not a simple man, he wanted to make friends with him by giving him a silver needle.


    "Thank you very much." Zheng Yuan was honest and took it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan wandered around the shop to see if there was anything with aura or evil.


    Now that he has tens of millions of wealth, he can buy anything he wants.


    However, to his disappointment, he went through the whole antique shop and found no one with aura and evil spirit.

 Chapter 10

    Zheng Yuan left Antique Street and took the bus to the center of Dongcheng District.


    After getting off the bus, he went to find the biggest drugstore.


    Not long after, he passed a jewelry store called first class, which looked very tall.


    Zheng Yuan thought that Xia Xue''s birthday would be in a few days.


    So I plan to go in and buy her some jewelry as a birthday present.


    There was no money before. All he gave were cheap gifts.


    But now that we have money, we should send better ones.


    "Brother Yu, this first-class jewelry store looks very luxurious. The things in it must be very expensive. It''s said that the cheapest one costs 3000 yuan."


    Suddenly, a delicate young woman''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the voice was a little familiar, so he couldn''t help looking at it.


    I saw a couple of young men and women in their twenties coming hand in hand.


    That man looks handsome, dressed luxuriantly, a face of arrogance, a look to know is the legendary rich handsome.


    The woman was well dressed.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that this woman is his university classmate Ma Qiuli.


    Originally, he had little to do with Ma Qiuli, but his roommate played a prank and wrote a love letter to the goods in his name.


    I didn''t expect that he had a bad character. He really thought Zheng Yuan was in love with him. So he not only read the love letter in public, but also insulted him, saying that he was a toad, not worthy of her swan.


    Since then, he has never had a good feeling for the goods.


    At this time, I saw that Gao Fu Shuai Yu said: "the things in the first-class jewelry store are really expensive. They belong to high-end consumption. Only the real rich people will go in and consume."


    All of a sudden, Ma Qiuli noticed Zheng Yuan, with a trace of surprise on her face: "Zheng Yuan, why are you here? Didn''t you run to be a soldier? Back from the army? "


    "Yes, I came back yesterday."


    "Qiuli, your friend?" Yu elder brother asks a way.


    Ma Qiuli''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "high school students, before I fell in love, wrote me a love letter, but I tore it in public."


    Yugedun felt a burst of pleasure, more than Zheng Yuan on the state of mind a bit of unspeakable superiority: "ha ha, so it is."


    Ma Qiuli said: "Zheng Yuan, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend sun Shaoyu, the owner of Baijia supermarket with a market value of nearly 100 million."


    "Hello." Zheng Yuan politely gave sun Shaoyu his right hand.


    However, sun Shaoyu put his hands on his trouser pockets with disdain on his face. He didn''t mean to shake hands with Zheng Yuan at all.


    Zheng Yuan had to withdraw his right hand.


    He saw a lot of such self righteous goods, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Zheng Yuan, where do you work now? You look so down-to-earth in your clothes. You must not be doing well. Do you want me to help you introduce a job? Our Baijia supermarket is recruiting security guards recently. You''re a soldier. It''s very suitable. Your salary is 2500 yuan. " Ma Qiuli said.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "need not."


    Joke, he is now worth tens of millions, but also need to be a monthly salary of only two thousand five security.


    He won''t do it.


    Ma Qiuli felt very upset: "what do you mean? Look down on security work? Do you think you can find a better job than security? You don''t want to move bricks at the construction site


    Sun Shaoyu said with a smile: "he is really suitable for moving bricks."


    "By the way, Zheng Yuan, what are you doing in front of a first-class jewelry store? You don''t want to go shopping, do you? " Ma Qiuli then asked in a mocking tone.


    "Not bad."


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding yourself? Do you know how expensive the contents are? Can you afford it? " Ma Qiuli scorns a way loudly.


    Zheng Yuan is completely speechless to the self righteous goods: "I can''t afford it. It seems it''s none of your business."


    After that, I didn''t care about them any more, so I went into the first-class jewelry store alone.


    Ma Qiuli felt insulted and said in a loud voice: "Zheng Yuan, stop for me. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be forced, or you will be laughed at."


    However, Zheng Yuan is too lazy to respond to her.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, sun Shaoyu sneered: "this guy is very arrogant. He''s just a poor local steamed bun. He dares to go into a first-class jewelry store to spend money. Any precious jewelry in it is worth his salary for a year."Ma Qiuli hated the way: "yes, I''ll see how he lost his face."


    Then they went into the jewelry store.


    As soon as she entered the store, Ma Qiuli''s eyes lit up.


    Because the jewelry is so beautiful and expensive.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a diamond necklace worth 100000 yuan.


    "Brother Yu, this diamond necklace is so beautiful. It should be very suitable for me." Ma Qiuli''s delicate way.


    Sun Shaoyu was startled. Although he had a little money in his family, he was not a real local tyrant. His monthly allowance was only 200000 yuan. How could he be willing to spend 100000 yuan on a diamond necklace.


    Although he is willing to bring Ma Qiuli here, he only plans to buy less than 10000 pieces of jewelry.


    "What''s good to see here? The gold necklace over there suits you."


    Sun Shaoyu calmly pointed to a nine thousand gold necklace and said.


    Although Ma Qiuli was a little disappointed, she saw that the gold necklace was beautiful, so she didn''t object: "Wow, this gold necklace is really beautiful."


    Sun Shaoyu said to the saleswoman, "Miss, please take out this gold necklace and let us have a look."


    "Yes, sir." The saleswoman agreed and took out the gold necklace.


    Sun Shaoyu helps Ma Qiuli put it on.


    Ma Qiuli looked in the mirror and liked it more and more.


    She planned to take it with her to this year''s classmate party to ensure that she envies those students who have never seen the world.


    Because not everyone can wear ten thousand gold necklaces.


    "Beauty, please show me that one million diamond necklace."


    Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Customers, including Ma Qiuli and sun Shaoyu, were frightened by Zheng Yuan''s "one million dollar" voice, and they all looked sideways.


    Although the consumers here are all rich, few people buy millions of diamond necklaces.


    "Millions of diamond necklaces? Is this kid bragging? "


    Sun Shaoyu sneered.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could afford such an expensive necklace.


    "Yes, if he really has millions, Ma Qiuli will cut off her head. I think he is just trying to attract people''s attention." Ma Qiuli was very upset.


    "Let''s go and expose him, and see if he dares to come in and pretend to be a bully in the future." Sun Shaoyu hated the way.


    So they went over with a sinister smile on their face.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the diamond necklace, and he was a little excited: "it''s really a spirit stone. Ha ha, I really want to plant flowers, but I don''t want to plant willows."


    It turned out that he had long noticed that this diamond was not an ordinary diamond, but a unique spirit stone with aura in Xiuzhen world.


    Lingshi is a bit like a diamond, so people on earth don''t know it, they just take it as a diamond.


    He didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he ran into Lingshi when he came in to buy jewelry.


    "I''ll take this diamond necklace. Please pack it for me."


    Zheng Yuan said and took out his bank card.


    Sun Shaoyu and Ma Qiuli wanted to start a crime.


    But when Zheng Yuan finished the transaction by swiping his card, he suddenly froze and stopped.


    "It''s, it''s not possible! He really has a million. "


    Sun Shaoyu and Ma Qiuli smile congealed, dumbfounded.


    After putting away the necklace, Zheng Yuan noticed Ma Qiuli and sun Shaoyu.


    They''re only three steps away from him now.


    Zheng Yuan nodded to them generously and left.


    Ma Qiuli and sun Shaoyu did not dare to look directly at Zheng Yuan.


    They feel like they''ve been slapped dozens of times.

 Chapter 11

    After going out of the first-class jewelry store, Zheng Yuan continued to look for big drugstores.


    Although I already have a spirit stone.


    But the spirit stone is too small. The spirit is limited. It won''t take long.


    So we have to continue to look for the herbs with aura.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to a big drugstore.


    There are many kinds of Chinese and Western medicines in this big drugstore.


    However, after a tour, he did not find any medicine with aura.


    Alas, these elixirs are not so easy to meet on earth.


    Zheng Yuan left the drugstore.


    At this time, he felt a little hungry, so he decided to go to a restaurant for lunch.


    He thought of the restaurant run by Li Ruping.


    Since it''s food, of course, I''ll go to the place where I know people.


    This is called Feishui does not flow to outsiders.


    Li Ruping''s aftertaste Pavilion is also in Dongcheng District.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to the aftertaste Pavilion.


    It''s lunchtime, so business is booming and there''s no shortage.


    At this time, a waitress in a snow-white cheongsam came up and said, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    The waitress was about 18 years old. She was beautiful, white and tender, with a charming smile like spring breeze on her face. She looked very pure.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "what a pure little beauty."


    "What''s your name, please?" he asked


    The beautiful waitress was not surprised, because men often asked her her name, and she was not impatient. She said with a smile, "my name is Xu Zixi."


    "What a beautiful name."


    Xu Zixi said with a sweet smile, "thank you. By the way, sir, do you have an appointment?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "No


    "I''m sorry, there are no vacancies. Please go to the rest area and wait for a while." Xu Zixi apologized.


    "Is your boss here? I need to see her. "


    "The boss is in the office now. Please follow me."


    After a while, Xu Zixi took Zheng Yuan to the boss''s office.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Zheng Yuan opened the door and went in.


    Li Ruping was sitting at her desk, processing papers.


    Li Ruping raised her head and saw Quan Yuan. She was a little surprised: "Xiao Yuan, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the seaside with Kiki? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister-in-law, there was an accident on the way. I can''t go to the seaside. Qiqi has gone home now, and I came to have a look when I was idle and bored."


    Li Ruping said with a smile, "well, you can sit down on the sofa first, and I''ll have lunch with you when I''ve finished processing the documents."


    "Well, you can be busy." Zheng Yuan nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    "Li Ruping, get out of here, or your restaurant will be demolished." Suddenly, there was a loud shout outside.


    Li Ruping''s face changed greatly and she went out quickly.


    Zheng Yuan also guessed what had happened, and his face became gloomy.


    He has regarded Li Ruping as a relative of his own. If he dares to hurt her, there will be no amnesty.


    Zheng Yuan followed Li Ruping to the restaurant.


    The restaurant, which was already full of guests, is now empty.


    A handsome young man in his thirties, full of famous brands, sits majestically in a chair, and behind him stands ten gangsters who are dressed like a flow.


    And the waiters of the restaurant are scared to hide in the dressing room.


    It''s the first time they''ve ever seen such a scene, so they''re scared.


    Li Ruping stopped at the youth''s ten steps and said angrily, "Jieshao, what do you want to do? Why do you come here to make trouble? "


    Jie Shao glanced at Li Ruping''s plump and mature upper body. A fire came out of his eyes. Then he licked his lips and said, "Li Ruping, I''ll ask you again. Would you like to have dinner with me tonight?"


    Li Ruping said coldly: "sorry, Jie Shao, I don''t have time."


    If it''s just dinner, she can still think about it, but this asshole obviously has impure motives, so she is too lazy to pay attention to it.She has a husband and children, but this Oedipus complex of Liu Yingjie, relying on her family''s wealth and power, repeatedly comes to pester her, which really annoys her.


    Liu Yingjie got up with a gloomy face, stood up, and yelled: "cheap, toast, no penalty. My young master has a good eye on you. It''s your blessing. Don''t think how noble you are. You''ve been spoiled and pretended to be pure."


    Li Ruping was so angry that she trembled all over: "Liu Yingjie, you are not as good as a beast."


    Zheng Yuan''s face is full of Mori Han''s murders. Li Ruping is his favorite person, so now seeing her insulted, how can he not be angry.


    This bastard, Liu Yingjie, can''t let it go easily!


    Hearing Li Ruping scolding her brute, Liu Yingjie said with a grim smile: "good. Since you say I''m a brute, I''ll show you today. Brothers, catch her. I''ll give you a live performance now."


    The dozen gangsters were all excited. Although Li Ruping was almost 40 years old, she was beautiful and young. She only looked about 30 years old. She was mature and capable. She was a beautiful woman with temperament. It was not in vain to see her live performance.


    They agreed and threw themselves at Li Ruping with a smile.


    Li Ruping did not expect Liu Yingjie to be so shameless. She was so frightened that she quickly stepped back.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan gave out a burst of roar, and then jumped on the gangsters like tigers.


    These gangsters are just out of class goods, so they are not his rivals.


    Because he was angry that these goods insulted Li Ruping, he tried his best to be cruel.


    Wherever his fist went, someone screamed and fell to the ground.


    In a moment, he knocked them all down.


    Li Ruping was both surprised and pleased: "Xiaoyuan is so powerful."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Yingjie and said, "now it''s your turn."


    Liu Yingjie was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that he knocked down more than ten of his subordinates with his own strength.


    He took three steps back: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course it''s you."


    "You, you dare, do you know who my father is? My father is Liu Gang, the owner of Sihai nightclub, the biggest nightclub in Tianhai city. He eats black and white. If you dare to touch me, he will not let you go. "


    "I don''t care whether your father is Liu Gang or Li Gang. If you dare to touch my sister-in-law, I will make you feel worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy.


    With that, the man flashed in front of Liu Yingjie like the wind and hit him in the stomach.


    Liu Yingjie screamed, covered his stomach and knelt down on the ground.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat me, you are dead, I will let you die miserably?" Liu Yingjie endured the pain and roared like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan laughed and sneered: "sorry, I was scared since I was a child."


    Then he grabbed his collar, lifted him up like a chicken, raised his right knee and hit him on the lower part of his body.


    Liu Yingjie immediately sent out a scream like killing a pig, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan threw Liu Yingjie aside, then stared at those gangsters who were knocked down by him with no expression, and said: "take Liu Yingjie and get out of here. If you dare to make trouble here in the future, you will be abandoned."


    Those gangsters had been scared out of their wits for a long time, so they didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly got up and left with Liu Yingjie on their shoulders.

 Chapter 12

    Zheng Yuan turned around, approached Li Ruping and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s all right."


    Li Ruping said gratefully, "Xiaoyuan, thank you. Without you, I would be innocent today."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''re welcome, sister-in-law."


    Li Ruping looked anxious: "by the way, Xiaoyuan, you should leave Tianhai city as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why?"


    "Liu Yingjie''s father, Liu Gang, was born in the underworld. He was very cruel. Now that you have abandoned his precious son, he will revenge you with cruel means."


    "Sister in law, I can''t go. If I go, Liu Gang will not let you and Qiqi go." Zheng Yuan comforted, "sister-in-law, believe me, it will be OK. I will protect you well."


    Li Ruping was a little moved and said, "thank you, Xiaoyuan."


    After that, she told the waiter to clean up the restaurant and close it temporarily.


    Then she drove Zheng Yuan home.


    Zheng Yuan saw Li Ruping driving a little out of his mind, and knew that she was worried about Liu Gang''s revenge.


    His eyes flashed a cold sense of killing: "Liu Gang, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll let you taste the taste of hell."


    Then he looked at his right hand.


    After returning home, Li Ruping went to make lunch.


    After lunch, she drove away by herself.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, she came to a villa in a small town in the southeast suburb.


    She pulled the car to one side, then went to the left side of the gate and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman in her forties opened the door and came out: "Miss Li, you are here. Please come in."


    Li Ruping walked in and asked, "sister Mei, where is uncle Peng now?"


    "The master is practicing in the backyard."


    Li Ruping nodded: "thank you very much."


    So she went to the backyard with the same familiarity.


    When I came to the backyard, I saw under a shady tree, an old man in his fifties, wearing a white Tai Chi suit, a little thin, but very healthy and energetic, playing boxing.


    His stride is steady and his fist is like wind. At a glance, he knows that he is a peerless master.


    Li Ruping did not disturb him, but sat at a marble table waiting.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the old man stopped boxing.


    Li Ruping stood up and walked over with a white towel beside her: "Uncle Peng, come to wipe the sweat."


    Seeing Li Ruping, uncle Peng was not surprised, because he noticed it just now.


    He said thanks, took the towel, wiped his sweat, and walked to the marble table.


    After wiping his sweat, he sat down and took a sip of tea.


    Li Ruping sat down opposite.


    After drinking tea, uncle Peng looked at Li Ruping and said, "Xiao Ping, you must have something important to come to me at this time."


    Li Ruping said, "Uncle Peng, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Tell me."


    Li Ruping said solemnly: "today, Liu Yingjie brought people to my restaurant to make trouble. As a result, he was beaten and maimed by a friend of mine. I''m worried that Liu Gang will retaliate, so I want to trouble uncle Peng to come forward and take a line to see if it can be reconciled. "


    Uncle Peng frowned: "Liu Gang is very cruel and vicious. I''m afraid he won''t reconcile."


    Li Ruping was very depressed and said: "I know, so I can only ask Uncle Peng for you. You are the elder of the way, and he should give you face."


    "Well, seeing that your father and I have been friends for many years, I''ve decided to go through the muddy water today." Uncle Peng sighed.


    Li Ruping said happily, "thank you, uncle Peng."


    She knows that uncle Peng is not only the elder of the underworld, but also the legendary ancient martial arts master. He is one of the people Liu Gang is most afraid of, so if he comes forward, Liu Gang will never dare to go too far.


    Uncle Peng took a cell phone on the desk and called.


    After a while, he hung up, then looked at Li Ruping and said with a smile, "Xiao Ping, Liu Gang has agreed to make a settlement. At ten o''clock tonight, he will discuss in his private villa in the mid levels of the north city. I''ll go with you then."


    "Uncle Peng, thank you so much." Li Ruping let out a burst of cheers.She was relieved at last.


    At the moment, Liu Yingjie''s father, Liu Gang, is sitting on the sofa in the hall of a luxury villa on the hillside of Beicheng District, drinking wine.


    Liu Gang was in his forties. He was ugly, but his eyes were like a knife, his face was very cold, and his whole body was full of the frightening momentum of the underworld boss.


    "Brother gang, are you really going to let them go?"


    The speaker was a young man in his twenties, with scars on his face and a fierce face, sitting opposite him.


    He is Liu Gang''s right-hand man and thug, evil leopard.


    A trace of coldness passed in Liu Gang''s eyes: "those who dare to hurt my baby son, do you think I will let go?"


    Said, forced a pinch, the hands of the wine cup to crush.


    "But Uncle Peng himself, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve. This old guy not only has a lot of contacts on the road, but also is a seven level master in the Qi training period of ancient martial arts. It''s hard to deal with him." The evil leopard is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve invited a Gu Wu Huang level master, and he will never come back." There was a sinister light in Liu Gang''s eyes.


    "Great." The leopard''s eyes brightened.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he would never let go of himself and Li Ruping''s mother and daughter because of their urination.


    And he is not a person who likes to sit and wait to die, so he plans to go out tonight to kill Liu Gang, so as to avoid future trouble.


    After merging with the hand of hell, his killing heart has been unconsciously restored.


    God provokes and kills God!


    Buddha, destroy Buddha!


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know where Liu Gang''s home was, so he went out to ask the people of Sihai nightclub.


    More than half an hour later, Zheng Yuan took a taxi to Sihai nightclub.


    Although it''s day, I didn''t expect that there are still many guests in the nightclub.


    Zheng Yuan found a waiter and asked, "is your boss there?"


    The waiter shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Is your manager there?"


    "The manager is in the office."


    "Please take me there. I have something to ask for him."


    The waiter nodded and led Zheng Yuan to the manager''s office.


    Without knocking on the door, Zheng Yuan quickly opened the door and went in.


    In a leather sofa, a fat, ugly middle-aged man in his forties was holding a beautiful, heavily made-up woman in her twenties.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan break in, the two were shocked and stopped all the movements.


    Soon, the middle-aged fat man came back and glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "asshole, who are you? Is this the place you can come in at will? Get out of here. "

 Chapter 13

    Ignoring the anger of the fat manager, Zheng Yuan blinked and said mysteriously, "manager, don''t be angry. I have a very important thing to come to you."


    Fat manager was Zheng Yuan to bluff live, suppressed anger, coldly way: "what is very important thing?"? I hope it really interests me, or you''ll have to wait for bad luck. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at the gorgeous girl sitting in the arms of the fat manager.


    The fat manager said, "Xiao Hong, I''ll go out first."


    Xiao Hong got up and left obediently.


    Fat manager sat up straight body, looked at Zheng Yuan, a little impatient way: "well, now there is no one, there is anything to say."


    Zheng Yuan stepped up and asked, "where is your boss Liu Gang now?"


    Fat manager eyes become sharp up, a little vigilant way: "what do you find brother gang to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a very calm smile: "of course, kill him."


    Fat manager suddenly sat up, roared: "bastard, looking for death, even want to kill brother gang, kill you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t be excited, otherwise will be short-lived."


    As soon as the words fell, he appeared in front of the fat manager like a ghost.


    Then, Zheng Yuan clawed his right hand on his head.


    The fat manager''s eyes became a little empty.


    Zheng Yuan is using the power of the hand of hell to cast a Dementor on him.


    "Say quickly, where is Liu Gang now?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know where brother gang is now, but I know that he will go to his villa in the middle of the North City tonight." The fat manager replied blankly.


    "Give me the address."


    The fat manager said the address obediently.


    "Good. You can have a good rest now."


    Zheng Yuan said, a knife in the fat manager''s neck.


    The fat manager immediately passed out.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went home.


    He plans to clean up Liu Gang at ten in the evening.


    Because night is the best time to kill.


    It''s the so-called black moon and high wind night. It''s the time to kill people.


    After returning home, Zheng Yuan took out the spirit stone he had bought for one million yuan, and then absorbed the spirit in it for cultivation.


    As soon as the aura entered his body, it immediately turned into a warm current and flowed to the major meridians in his body.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure: "it''s cool to have aura cultivation."


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally absorbed all the aura in the spirit stone.


    But the spirit stone loses its luster and disintegrates.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt a shock in his body.


    Then, a strong internal Qi surged from Dantian, and the tide generally surged to his major meridians.


    Slowly, slowly, the meridians in his body increased under the impact of the new internal Qi.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks of operation, all his meridians increased by a third, and at the same time became more solid.


    He finally succeeded in reaching the fourth level of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and shot out two shocking lights.


    Then, a breath of force spread.


    This is the legendary momentum.


    When Xiuzhen comes to the middle of Qi training period, he will have the momentum of subduing people''s soldiers without fighting.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "Liu Gang, it''s time for you to die."


    At this moment, his right hand burst out a black air, and then became black, and grew thick scales and claws, which looked terrible.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his hand of hell has finally been promoted.


    After having dinner with Uncle Peng, Li Ruping rushed back to Tianhai city together.


    It was already 9:40 when they came to the private villa in the mid levels of Liugang North District.


    At the moment, the iron gate of the villa is open, and four fierce bodyguards in black are guarding there.


    Li Ruping and uncle Peng got out of the car and went to the villa.


    The four bodyguards not only did not stop, but respectfully gave uncle Peng a gift.


    Soon, Li Ruping and uncle Peng came to the building through the outer courtyard.There are also four bodyguards in black at the gate of the building.


    Li Ruping and uncle Peng walked into the brightly lit hall without much thought.


    There is a huge rectangular conference table in the south of the hall.


    At the moment, Liu Gang is sitting at one end of the conference table, idly drinking a glass of red wine.


    Two black bodyguards stood about three steps behind him.


    Uncle Peng passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, because he already felt that there were many killers in the hall.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    When Li Ruping and uncle Peng came to the conference table, Liu Gang put down his glass, stood up, and said with a smile: "Uncle Peng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are getting stronger and stronger."


    Peng uncle light way: "than you Liu Gang, you in Tianhai city but more and more prestige."


    Then he winked at Li Ruping.


    Li Ruping stepped forward: "brother gang, I''m sorry, my friend is new here. I don''t know that Jieshao is your son, so I don''t know how serious it is. I''ll make amends to you instead of him now. I hope you''ll forgive me and don''t see eye to eye with us."


    Liu Gang took a look at Li Ruping and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sincere."


    Li Ruping asked, "I don''t know what brother gang wants to solve?"


    Liu Gang picked up a bottle of red wine on the table: "at least I have to drink this bottle."


    "No problem," Li said


    Liu Gang suddenly took off his shoes and socks, and then poured the whole bottle of red wine on his feet: "as long as you lick all the wine on my feet, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today."


    Then he looked at Li Ruping, his face full of abuse.


    Li Ruping''s face turned pale and her eyes were angry. This was the first time in her life that she had been insulted like this, so she felt both aggrieved and angry.


    "Liu Gang, don''t overdo it." Uncle Peng suddenly let out a burst of roar, and then slapped his right hand on the meeting table.


    With a bang, the whole table was smashed to pieces.


    Liu Gang calmly retracted his feet and looked at Uncle Peng in the same way: "Uncle Peng, don''t get excited. Am I too much? You''ve maimed my baby son. Shouldn''t I get some justice back? "


    Uncle Peng''s face sank: "it seems that you are not going to reconcile?"


    Liu Gang coldly way: "yes, dare to hurt my son Liu Gang, no matter who, I will never let go."


    Then he threw the bottle on the ground, making a very harsh sound.


    Uncle Peng said: "in this case, don''t blame me for not being polite. I know you have a lot of killers lurking here. Call them out."


    Liu Gang clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s really a peerless master. I can''t hide anything from you."

 Chapter 14

    When Liu Gang finished playing for three times, more than 30 gangsters with machetes came out of the two big rooms in the East.


    He sat down again and said carelessly: "Uncle Peng wants to exercise his muscles and bones, so you can go up and play with him."


    Those thugs agreed and attacked uncle Peng with machetes.


    There was a trace of disdain in Uncle Peng''s eyes, and then he hit it with a fist.


    With little effort, he knocked down all the gangsters.


    Liu Gang is still calm and incomparable, clapping his hands and praising: "fierce, admiration, admiration, worthy of being an ancient martial arts expert."


    Uncle Peng looked at Liu Gang and said coldly, "Liu Gang, you''ve been bullying and bullying your predecessors for personal interests these years. I''ll turn a blind eye to you, but now you''re bullying my niece. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    With that, he flew up and hit him with one blow.


    However, at this time, a gray shadow flashed in front of Liu Gang and hit uncle Peng with a fist.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    Uncle Peng immediately felt a great force coming. For a moment, he couldn''t bear it. He screamed, spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Li Ruping was shocked and rushed to the past. She said with concern, "Uncle Peng, are you ok?"


    Uncle Peng said, "don''t come here. I''m fine."


    He struggled to get up, reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then looked at the man who attacked him.


    I saw that it was an old man in his fifties, dressed in grey, with a common look, a solemn look, and a chill momentum all over him.


    Uncle Peng stares at him, shocked: "are you a yellow level master?"


    He has been practicing ancient martial arts for 30 years. This is the first time he has seen a yellow level master in the city.


    He knows that ancient martial arts are very difficult to cultivate. There are very few people above the Yellow level, especially in the city.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Gang was so strong that he invited Huang level experts to help.


    No wonder he is so bold.


    Uncle Peng can''t help but feel depressed. He knows that it will be more or less bad tonight.


    The gap between the strength of Qi training period and Huang class is too big, there is no chance of winning at all.


    The old man didn''t look at Uncle Peng. He said with disdain: "a slag who practices Qi seven levels dares to be so arrogant."


    Say, the person appeared in front of Peng uncle like ghost general, a boxing to his belly.


    Uncle Peng was so scared that he quickly stepped back and dodged, but it was too late.


    The old man in Grey''s fist hit him solidly in the stomach.


    Uncle Peng screamed again and fell 15 steps away, then he was in a semi coma state.


    "Uncle Peng." Li Ruping rushed over.


    Uncle Peng opened his eyes and said in a weak voice, "Xiao Ping, I''m sorry, uncle Peng can''t help you. Run away."


    Then he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Li Ruping shook her head in tears.


    Uncle Peng was seriously injured for her. How could she leave him alone.


    At this time, I saw Liu Gang respectfully give a gift to the old man in grey: "Mr. Wang, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just collecting money to help people eliminate disasters." The old man in grey said calmly and disappeared.


    "Li Ruping, now let''s see who else will save you." Liu Gang walked over with a sneer.


    Li Ruping fled quickly.


    However, when she took three steps, she was caught by Liu Gang.


    "Asshole, let me go." Li Ruping struggled hard.


    Without saying a word, Liu Gang slapped him in the face.


    Li Ruping screamed, her cheeks were red and swollen, her mouth was bleeding, and she fell to the ground.


    "Li Ruping, you son of a bitch, it''s your honor that my son takes a fancy to you. You dare to call someone to abolish him. Do you think you are very noble? Today I''ll let my brothers give you something, and then make a video to put it on the Internet to see how you can have a face in Tianhai city in the future." Liu Gang grinned grimly.


    "Liu Gang, you will die a terrible death."


    Li Ruping gives Liu Gang a hateful look, then pours at a marble pillar on the left.She''s going to hit the wall and kill herself.


    She would rather die than be insulted by these animals.


    With a bang, Li Ruping''s forehead bumped against the stone pillar and immediately burst into blood.


    Liu Gang was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Ruping was so strong that he really dared to commit suicide by hitting a wall.


    However, when he saw that Li Ruping was not dead, he was relieved.


    He is not afraid of Li Ruping''s death, but he doesn''t want her to die, otherwise it would be too cheap for her.


    He must torture her to death, which is the solution of the son hurt hate.


    He said grimly, "want to die? It''s not that easy. Today, I''m going to let you live or die. Brothers, give it to me. "


    "Yes, boss."


    The more than 30 gangsters agreed and surrounded Li Ruping with a smile.


    Because of the injury, Li Ruping has no strength to stand up and run away. She will be innocent and tears will flow down.


    It was the first time she had shed tears since she grew up.


    Just at this time, I heard a scream outside, and then the bodies of four black bodyguards flew in and piled together.


    Liu Gang and others were startled and looked to the door one after another.


    I saw a 20-year-old, gloomy young man slowly came in.


    Liu Gang soon calmed down and glared at the visitor: "boy, who are you? I dare to come to my Liu Gang''s site to make trouble. Are you impatient


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you here?" Li Ruping saw the young man''s face clearly and sat up at once.


    It turned out that it was Zheng Yuan.


    After he was promoted to the fourth level of Qi training, he rushed to clean up Liu Gang at about 10 o''clock. Unexpectedly, he found that Li Ruping was also there, and he was abused by others, so he became very angry.


    Liu Gang suddenly said: "it''s you who beat Yingjie."


    At this time, Li Ruping did not know where the power came from, and suddenly stood up and ran over.


    Before she got close to Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    Zheng Yuan came forward to hold her, apologized: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "Don''t worry about me, Xiao Yuan, run away..." Li Ruping passed out before she could finish.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the wound on Li Ruping''s forehead and the red and swollen cheek, and a raging anger came out of his eyes.


    He never wanted to kill so much at such a moment!


    "You all have to die." Zheng Yuan stares at Liu Gang and gives out a roar.


    Then, a fierce murderous spirit was released.

 Chapter 15

    Liu Gang had a feeling of suffocation in an instant!


    He stepped back three steps involuntarily, and cried out in horror: "come on, chop this boy up."


    More than 30 gangsters stormed Zheng Yuan with machetes.


    They also hated Zheng Yuan for destroying his good deeds.


    Zheng Yuan put Li Ruping aside, and then welcomed those gangsters who came here with no expression.


    Soon, a tall and bull like gangster attacked first, and slashed Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s left hand explored, he easily grasped his right wrist, and then twisted it.


    With a click, his right arm was twisted off.


    He immediately uttered a shrill scream.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t let him go because of this. He grabbed his right hand to his chest, grabbed it and pulled out his heart.


    The gangster screamed and died.


    The rest of the gangsters were scared at once. It was the first time they saw such a fierce man. They could take out a man''s heart with their hands.


    They didn''t dare to attack any more, but kept going back.


    They are already full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Now Zheng Yuan looks like the God of death who just came out of hell.


    Zheng Yuan took the machete from the dead gangster, and then rushed over like a tiger.


    Wherever the machete goes, someone''s head will fall to the ground and blood will splash on the spot.


    His killing heart has been fully opened, as if death possessed.


    Death is coming, the corpse is lying in the sky!


    The devil is angry, the blood flows into a river!


    Almost without much effort, he cut off the heads of more than 30 gangsters.


    The whole villa hall was bloody and looked like a slaughterhouse.


    It was the first time that Liu Gang saw such a ferocious scene, and his face had faded completely.


    He stares at Ji Ming, full of fear, and constantly says to himself: "devil, he is a devil, the real devil!"


    "Boy, you''re very talented, but even so, you won''t get out of here alive tonight."


    Suddenly, the calm voice of the Yellow level old man rang.


    As soon as the words fell, others appeared beside Liu Gang.


    Seeing the arrival of the Yellow elder, Liu Gang could not help but let go, and his face recovered a lot of color. Then he said in a loud voice, "master Huang, kill this boy quickly, and I''ll give you another 10 million."


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He could see that the old man was a Huang level master of guwu.


    But he didn''t care.


    Now he has four levels of cultivation, plus the power of the hand of hell, even if it is the ancient Wuxuan level, he has the power of the first World War.


    The Yellow level old man, with his hands on his back, didn''t look at Zheng Yuan for a moment: "I''ll cut off my right arm and waste my martial arts. I''ll forgive you for not dying."


    "He who provokes me will die!"


    Zheng Yuan''s voice is very calm, but with an unspeakable indifference and domineering.


    "Boy, you are arrogant, but arrogant people don''t live long."


    The Yellow level old man was very upset with Zheng Yuan''s attitude of not putting himself in his eyes. He flashed a touch of coldness in his eyes and attacked with one punch.


    The Yellow level old man is a middle-term cultivation of the Yellow level. Now he attacks in anger. His energy is like a knife, and his body is like a cut. He is extremely terrifying.


    Zheng Yuan threw away his machete, and then hit it with his right fist.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan and Huang''s fists collided with each other, making a dull sound.


    "Go to hell." The Yellow level old man suddenly let out a roar, and his power burst out in an instant, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    However, just at this time, Zheng Yuan''s strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, suddenly changed his fist into a claw, and grasped the wrist of the Yellow level old man.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan easily grasped his right hand, he could not help but be stunned: "how did you do it?"


    It should be noted that even if he is a member of the yellow class, he can''t grasp it so easily.


    Is this boy also a yellow level cultivator?


    It''s impossible, absolutely no one can reach the Yellow level so young.The Yellow level old man with short experience immediately denied this idea.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan must have used some unorthodox hand to catch him.


    However, although he was not flustered, he quickly used his right hand in an attempt to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, he soon found that Zheng Yuan''s hand was like an iron hoop, and he could not shake it!


    "How can it be! Have you really reached the Yellow level? " The Yellow elder was a little shocked.


    "For me, there is nothing impossible in the world!" Zheng Yuan''s cold way, right hand suddenly force.


    The Yellow level old man suddenly felt a sharp pain like a cone in his right hand, but his look remained unchanged. He hummed coldly: "don''t be proud, boy. It''s not over yet." Then he yelled, "get out of here."


    Said, his left hand into knife ruthlessly cut in his right shoulder, and then along the whole right arm forward row.


    All of a sudden, his right hand was filled with a violent force.


    "Just dying." Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain, and then launched the power of the hand of hell.


    Suddenly, his right hand became black, and covered with thick scales and long claws.


    Immediately after that, he absorbed the rage of the Yellow level old man.


    "This, this is what martial arts!" For the first time in his life, the Yellow elder was really shocked.


    "You just wanted to break my hand?" Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    "No, No." The brow of the yellow grade old man has begun to sweat.


    He could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    "I''m a fair man. I''ll do what others do to me." Zheng Yuan said coldly.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned red, and then his right hand shook hard, which broke the Yellow level old man''s right hand.


    Between the blood spatter, the Yellow level old man issued a burst of shrill scream.


    He stepped back seven steps in a row and then knelt on one knee.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan''s right hand like death and said in a trembling voice, "what are you and where are you sacred? Why are you so young to have such terrible power? "


    It was the first time that he saw such a young and terrible master like Zheng Yuan in the city.


    Especially Zheng Yuan''s right hand, let him feel inexplicable fear.


    His body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "As I said, it''s going to kill me if you mess with me." Zheng Yuan threw away Huang''s broken arm and said slowly.


    "Master, are you ok?" At this time, a young man in his thirties came to the Yellow elder from the third floor.


    The Yellow level old man cried out in panic: "Xiaoshan, hurry up, take back as a teacher. Leave here as far as you can, and never come back."

 Chapter 16

    Looking at a yellow level master, he escaped like a lost dog.


    Liu Gang and uncle Peng, who had just woken up, were stunned.


    Obviously, they did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who was unimportant, could have such terrible strength and easily defeated a yellow level warrior.


    In a flash, the whole villa hall became very quiet.


    After a while, uncle Peng came back to his senses. Looking at Zheng Yuan''s right hand, he murmured to himself, "this young man is not simple. He can practice such legendary magic skills."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan''s right hand was so terrible because he practiced magic skill.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t go after the old man, but looked at Liu Gang with a calm smile on his face.


    But in Liu Gang''s eyes, it was like death''s smile.


    He involuntarily fought a cold war. He stepped back and cried out in panic: "come on, help me."


    "What did you do to sister Ruping before? I''ll give it back to you a hundred times."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand changed back to the original appearance, and then his eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine, and walked slowly to Liu Gang.


    His steps were not heavy, but there was a dull sound on the floor from time to time, like a soul calling charm from hell.


    "You, what do you want to do? Liu Gang has a very important position in the underworld of Tianhai city. If you dare to hurt me, the whole underworld of Tianhai city will not let you go." Liu Gang recoiled in horror.


    All of a sudden, accidentally, he was tripped on the ground by his body.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was approaching, Liu Gang no longer hesitated and got up on his knees.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go." Liu Gang pleaded.


    He was short of breath and shaking, as if poisoned by mercury.


    There was a fear in his heart that he had never felt before.


    Now he has completely lost the power of the underworld boss.


    "Let you go? If I didn''t arrive in time just now, would you let sister Ruping go? There is absolutely no fluke in front of me, Zheng Yuan. " Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank.


    Then he grabbed Liu Gang''s left hand and twisted it.


    Liu Gang''s hand was broken by a very disgusting sound.


    He is never soft hearted to villains.


    He didn''t want to give any chance to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    "Ah


    Liu Gang gave a shrill wail.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not only decisive, but also ruthless, even uncle Peng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and sighed: "this young man is really reincarnated. Maybe Tianhai city will be his world in the future."


    "Now it''s the right hand''s turn, then the left foot and the right foot." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    "No, No." Liu Gang convulsed all over.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to him, so he twisted the rest of his hands and feet to pieces.


    Liu Gang screamed and fainted completely.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t kill him.


    It''s too cheap to kill something like this.


    Let him live as a useless person, that is the most cruel punishment.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and went over to hold Li Ruping up.


    "Little brother, you are the most amazing young man I have seen so far. It is his blessing that Xiao Ping can know you." At this time, uncle Peng came over and said with heartfelt admiration.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, you flatter me."


    Because Uncle Peng was injured for Li Ruping, Zheng Yuan respected him very much.


    "Little brother, you should be careful of Tianlong Group in the future." Uncle Peng said solemnly.


    "Tianlong Group? The largest group in Tianhai city Zheng Yuan was a little confused.


    "Liu Gang has some relatives with Tianlong Group. He also relies on Tianlong Group to occupy a place in the underworld of Tianhai City, so once Tianlong Group knows that you have maimed Liu Gang, it will certainly retaliate."


    "Tianlong Group is very powerful?" Zheng Yuan asked.Uncle Peng nodded: "yes, don''t think it''s just a consortium? I heard that behind Tianlong Group there is a powerful and terrible backstage. At least I don''t know what it is. "


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Although Zheng Yuan said so, he did not pay attention to Tianlong Group.


    Tianlong Group doesn''t want to offend him. Once it offends him, no matter how terrible his backstage is, it''s no mistake.


    "You''re welcome." Uncle Peng said with a smile.


    "By the way, uncle Peng, where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    "No, you can take Xiao Ping back first. I have some old friends here. I''ll stay with them tonight."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, "OK."


    After uncle Peng left, Zheng Yuan''s right hand condensed a black flame.


    This is hellfire.


    He directed the hell fire to all the corpses except Liu Gang.


    The bodies were burned to ashes as soon as they were touched by the fire of hell.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan''s body was destroyed was that he would not be tracked down by the police.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not afraid of the police now, it''s a very troublesome thing to be entangled by the police in the city.


    So if you can avoid it, try to avoid it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went out with Li Ruping in his arms.


    After a while, he came to the villa and found Li Ruping''s car.


    Zheng Yuan drove Li Ruping home.


    At the moment, Zhao Keqi is watching TV in the living room. When she sees Zheng Yuan coming back with Li Ruping in his arms, she is shocked: "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, she just suffered a little injury and will be OK soon."


    Then he went to the second floor.


    "How did my mother get hurt? Who''s calling? " Zhao Keqi followed.


    "Underworld fight, but I have helped her revenge." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    "Well done." Zhao Keqi praised Zheng Yuan.


    After entering Li Ruping''s room, Zheng Yuan let her lie on the bed.


    Then he took out the silver needle and acupunctured the redness and swelling on her face and forehead.


    He knows that women love beauty, so he plans to help her reduce her swelling so that she can recover completely tomorrow.


    After a while, the redness and swelling on Li Ruping''s face completely disappeared.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so good at medicine." Zhao Keqi approached the bed and exclaimed.


    The longer I get along with him, the more I feel that he is incredible and full of mystery, as if there is nothing he can''t do.


    Zheng Yuan put away the silver needle and said with a smile, "it''s just ordinary."


    Just then, Li Ruping opened her eyes and woke up.


    She immediately sat up and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s arm with both hands. She said in panic: "Xiaoyuan, run away."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s OK. We''ve come home."


    "Home?" Li Ruping took a look around and decided that it was her room. She was relieved.


    Then, she was puzzled: "Liu Gang, how can they let us back?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t tell the story of his killing so as not to frighten their mother and daughter. He told a lie: "I called the police ahead of time. The police arrived at the critical moment and saved us."


    Li Ruping said gratefully, "I see. Xiaoyuan, thank you so much tonight. If you didn''t come here in time, I wouldn''t know how miserable my fate would be."


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister-in-law, you are welcome. You should be tired now. Have a good rest."


    Li Ruping nodded and lay down again.

 Chapter 17

    After Li Ruping had a rest, Zheng Yuan went back to his room.


    He took a bath first and then lay down in bed.


    After that, he took out the necklace he had bought for a million yuan, looked at the broken spirit stone on it, and sighed, "it''s only one million yuan that I''m promoted. Alas, Xiuzhen is really a local tyrant. It seems that I have to earn more money in the future."


    Although he still has tens of millions, he feels that if he wants to buy resources for cultivation, he knows that it is not enough.


    So he plans to invest $10 million another day to make more money.


    After putting away the necklace, Zheng Yuan fell asleep.


    He fell asleep until dawn.


    After getting up, Zheng Yuan went down to the kitchen.


    As he expected, Li Ruping had already got up early and made breakfast there.


    Li Ruping has completely recovered. She can''t see that she was hurt last night.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan come down, Li Ruping smiles sweetly: "Xiao Yuan, good morning."


    "Good morning, sister-in-law. What can I do for you?"


    Li Ruping thought about it and said, "go and wake Qiqi up for me. She''s going to be a volunteer today. She can''t be late."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So, he went up to the second floor, came to Zhao Keqi''s room door, reached out and knocked on the door: "Qiqi, get up for breakfast."


    However, Zhao Keqi did not respond at all.


    It''s a good sleep.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to open the door and walk in.


    Like all young girls, Zhao Keqi''s room is romantic and beautiful, just like a princess''s room.


    Pink walls, pink curtains, pink quilts, and many lovely puppets.


    And filled with an intoxicating fragrance, people can not help but get a boost.


    Zheng Yuan looked around and said, "this is the girl''s boudoir in the legend. It''s really lethal to men."


    For men, the boudoir of a beautiful girl is always a place full of excitement and mystery. They all want to go in for adventure at the first time, hoping to find something that can stimulate their senses.


    However, Zheng Yuan now in addition to feel a little fresh, there is no other exciting feeling.


    He approached the bedside.


    Zhao Keqi was sleeping soundly in bed.


    Like all other young girls, she has a bad sleep.


    The quilt had been kicked under the bed by her.


    At the moment, Zhao Keqi fell asleep, cuddling a big white puppet bear.


    Her left foot is all over the puppet bear.


    She was wearing a green bear sleeveless nightgown.


    As a result of sleeping dishonestly, the hem of the Nightgown was pulled up by more than half, revealing a snow-white, smooth, slender, very soft long leg.


    In terms of the charm of legs, Zhao Keqi is no less than Ma Xiaoling, the ghost catcher in I have a date with a zombie.


    So Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking at it more.


    After that, he came forward to help her pull down her skirt and cover her thighs.


    He''s kind.


    Then, he reached out and pushed Zhao Keqi away, calling: "Qiqi, get up for breakfast."


    After three calls, Zhao Keqi turned over and said, "Mom, I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep a little more."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. Zhao Keqi was so confused that he took him as Li Ruping.


    "No, you''re going to volunteer today? If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late. "


    "Well, I see."


    Zhao Keqi said and sat up, stretching and yawning.


    However, her eyes still narrowed.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this wench must have stayed up late last night, this just caused now sleep insufficiency."


    Next, something unexpected happened to Zheng Yuanyi. After getting out of bed, Zhao Keqi took off her nightgown and threw it on a chair.


    Zhao Keqi didn''t wear anything inside, so as soon as she took off her nightgown, everything came out.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "it''s growing very well."Zhao Keqi seems to find something wrong and suddenly opens her eyes.


    When she saw that the person in front of her was not her mother, but Zheng Yuan, she immediately became completely awake.


    She forgot to scream and jumped into bed. She wanted to pull the quilt to cover her body, but found that the quilt had fallen to the ground.


    Finally, she had to hold the puppet bear tightly.


    Zhao Keqi stares at Ji Ming and says in a bit of panic: "you, how are you here? What do you want to do? "


    Zheng Yuan is a little sweaty. She doesn''t think he wants to do something to her. Heaven and earth have a good conscience. He''s not a big wolf who eats children.


    Zheng Yuan comfort way: "Qiqi, don''t think crooked, is your mother let me call you up, just that is just an accident."


    "I really didn''t know you would take off your clothes suddenly, but please don''t take it seriously. I didn''t see anything."


    "I''m super short-sighted. I don''t wear contact lenses now. I''m going out now. I''ll get dressed and have breakfast."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    Zhao Keqi was relieved.


    She looked at the door and muttered, "is he really super short-sighted? Did you really see nothing just now? "


    However, she is a smart girl after all, so it is not so easy to be fooled.


    She thought that Zheng Yuan''s eyes were shining just now, which seemed to be nearsighted. She had finished reading everything.


    Her pretty face turned red at the thought of it.


    "Wuwu, I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could see me like this. How can I face him in the future?"


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t help grabbing her hair.


    After Zheng Yuan came downstairs, Li Ruping had already made breakfast and set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming down, Li Ruping asked, "is Qiqi up?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "up, should soon be down."


    About 20 minutes later, after changing clothes and washing, Zhao Keqi came down.


    However, she did not dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    After breakfast, Li Ruping sent Zhao Keqi to volunteer.


    While Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, he went on to the antique street to find out if he could meet Lingshi again.


    But after wandering all morning, I didn''t find anything and big leak.


    Seeing that noon was approaching, Zheng Yuan left Antique Street and took the bus to Dongcheng to go to huiweixuan for lunch.


    As soon as he walked into huiweixuan, Xu Zixi, the receptionist, welcomed him and said with great enthusiasm, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re here. Sister Ping has something to go out. Go to the office first and wait for a moment."


    It turned out that after yesterday''s event, all the staff of aftertaste Xuan knew Zheng Yuan. They not only knew that he had a special relationship with the landlady, but also worshipped him a little.

 Chapter 18

    Zheng Yuan asked, "where''s Sister Ping? When will you be back? "


    Xu Zixi shook his head: "I''m not sure about that."


    "Well, by the way, are there any extra waiters in the store?"


    "It should be in the men''s changing room. What''s the matter?" Xu Zixi asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a mysterious smile, "I want to borrow it."


    "Why? Is your dress torn


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I think the restaurant business is so good, you are too busy, so I want to help. Anyway, I have nothing to do now."


    "How can that be?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. Sister Ruping is my sister-in-law. It''s also right to help. Take me quickly." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Because Xu Zixi couldn''t separate himself, he called a waiter and led Zheng Yuan to the men''s dressing room.


    Zheng Yuan in the dressing room to find a slightly fit for the male waiter clothing changed up.


    After that, he went out to serve the dishes.


    It''s the peak time for lunch, so the restaurant business is really booming.


    Zheng Yuan was busy for half an hour, but he didn''t have time to have a rest.


    However, since he became a soldier and Xiuzhen, he was strong and strong, so now he didn''t feel tired at all.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan brought a large dish into box 8.


    To his surprise, most of the guests in this box were his college classmates.


    All of them are in high spirits and well-dressed. At a glance, they know that they are successful people.


    When he was in college, he didn''t have much contact with these students, and one of them even had a bit of a grudge.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t want to pay attention to them, and planned to put the dishes away.


    However, a sharp eyed female classmate recognized him.


    "Well, aren''t you our college classmate Zheng Yuan? Didn''t you go to the army? When did you come back from the army? "


    Zheng Yuan knew the girl''s name was Huang meng''er.


    Huang Menger is usually warm and kind and treats all her classmates equally, so Zheng Yuan feels good about her.


    Huang Menger''s words reminded other students that they looked carefully at Zheng Yuan and finally determined that he was really his college classmate. They were surprised.


    However, immediately showed a very obvious color of contempt.


    In today''s society, waiters, like security guards, are inferior occupations. Most successful people look down upon them.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Huang meng''er and said, "long time no see, Huang meng''er. I retired two days ago."


    "Zheng Yuan, you are really not enough friends. Don''t tell us in advance when you come back from the army, otherwise we will hold a welcome party for you."


    Said a young man, who was a little fat, full of famous brand, with a gold watch in his hand and a gold necklace in his neck, looking like a nouveau riche.


    His name is Xie Hui. He is the one who had a quarrel with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I am not afraid to disturb you?"


    "What''s the matter, Zheng Yuan? You''ll see that. We''re all old classmates." Xie Hui said.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you for dinner. I''m going out to work." Zheng Yuan said.


    "No, it''s rare. Just sit down and have a drink together." Xie Hui said very warmly.


    "But I have to work now." Zheng Yuan was a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. If the boss scolds you, I''ll say it''s our request. She shouldn''t have any problem." Xie Hui said.


    "Yes, Zheng Yuan, let''s have dinner together." The rest of the students have spoken to retain.


    "All right." Zheng Yuan had no choice but to sit down.


    There was a smile in Xie Hui''s eyes.


    It turned out that the reason why he was so enthusiastic to retain Zheng Yuan was not to narrate the feelings of his classmates, but to better attack him.


    Otherwise, as he is now, he disdains to eat with Zheng Yuan, a classmate with no future.


    For those selfish people like them, when they are successful, they don''t want to help the old classmates at the first time, but think of ways to show themselves well in front of the failed classmates.


    I feel that if it doesn''t, there will be no sense of achievement.People, after success, if they don''t show off to their down and out acquaintances, they will suffocate themselves.


    That''s why people like to have classmate gatherings.


    Xie Hui''s expression could not escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes. He sneered in his heart: "you''d better not provoke me."


    At this time, Xie Hui stood up and raised a glass of wine: "come on, let''s toast Zheng Yuan, an old classmate who came back from the army."


    The others also got up one after another and touched the glasses together.


    After drinking, they sat down again.


    "Xie Hui, you should have tens of millions of savings now?"


    At this time, sitting on Huang meng''er''s right hand side, a woman with a bit of beauty, dressed up in fancy clothes, looked at Xie Hui with a smile from the corner of her eyes and said.


    It''s called Liu Fang. She loves vanity and looks down on poor students.


    So all along, Zheng Yuan didn''t like her at all.


    Xie Hui air way: "ten million not, but seven or eight million still have."


    "Wow, that''s amazing. You are the most promising among so many of us. Alas, my dear and I have worked hard for so many years, and now we have only saved more than 5 million yuan, far less than you. " Liu Fang praised.


    Xie Hui said, "Liu Fang, don''t be modest. More than five million yuan is really amazing."


    Liu Fang immediately very happy smile.


    As a matter of fact, she knew that her fortune of five million was enough to be proud of her classmates. Just now, she was just pretending.


    "You''re all very powerful. I''ve only saved more than one million yuan now. Compared with you, I''m just a beggar. It seems that I have to work hard to make money in the future." A male classmate named Feng Zijian pretended to sigh.


    The rest of the students also reported their own property.


    Seeing these two goods being praised by you, Zheng Yuan felt bored.


    It''s not a classmate party. It''s just a blow club.


    That''s what bothers him the most. He''s going to find an excuse to leave.


    It''s a waste of time to mix with them.


    However, at this time, Xie Hui looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "Zheng Yuan, how much do you have for a month as a waiter here?"


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "more than 2000."


    All of a sudden, in addition to Huang meng''er, the rest of the people on the scene showed obvious disdain.


    Now they all earn tens of thousands of yuan or even more than 100000 yuan, so they look down on 2000 yuan.


    "Is 2000 yuan still money? Not to mention buying a house, I don''t even have enough to eat. Now I spend more than two thousand yuan a day just eating. " Xie Hui said.


    A strong smell of loading force can''t wait to spread.


    "That is, I spend more than 20000 a month on cosmetics and clothes." Liu Fang echoed.

 Chapter 19

    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "no way, I have no ability, so can only be a waiter."


    Zheng Yuan''s words immediately let Xie Hui et al''s vanity get a lot of satisfaction.


    For them, nothing can make people feel more happy than seeing that their old classmates are far inferior to themselves.


    "By the way, Xie Hui, are you still short of people in your company? Let''s arrange a position for Zheng Yuan." Huang Menger said.


    Xie Hui is very straightforward way: "no problem, I just lack a security guard over there, Zheng Yuan, do you want to come over?"? I''ll give you 3000 yuan a month, which is much better than being a waiter. If you work hard, I''ll raise your salary. "


    He very much hopes that Zheng Yuan can work as a security guard in his company, so that he can not only wear small shoes for him from time to time, but also use him as a dog.


    The most important thing is that every time I see him, I can satisfy my vanity.


    Huang meng''er said contemptuously: "Xie Hui, you are too unfriendly. Zheng Yuan is also a college student. Don''t you look down on people when you let him be a security guard? Everyone has a competition, and Zheng Yuan is also a talent. You should give him a department manager or an assistant or something. "


    See Huang Menger for Zheng Yuan, Xie Hui feel very uncomfortable.


    "What are college students now? They are all over the street. Not everyone can be a manager. For example, my dear, after graduating from a famous university, I have the chance to become a branch manager of Lingshi group with a monthly salary of 50000. Zheng Yuan, a man must have self-knowledge, otherwise he will be looked down upon. " Liu Fang took the opportunity to sneer.


    "That is, Zheng Yuan, even if you are a manager, you have to have that ability. Not everyone can find a job with a monthly salary of more than ten thousand like us."


    Others have also criticized Zheng Yuan.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t want to change my job for the time being." Zheng Yuan light said.


    Xie Hui hummed coldly: "so, do you plan to be a waiter all your life? That''s hopeless. "


    "What I hate most is men who are not promising. Men without millions of wealth are not worthy of being men." Liu Fang hates that iron is not steel.


    "That''s right. In today''s society, without millions of wealth, you still have the face to go out and meet people." Feng Zijian agreed.


    Zheng Yuan is completely speechless about these goods.


    Didn''t you make a little money? What''s the point?


    Don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t step on the old classmate who is in a state of depression?


    You can''t satisfy your vanity?


    However, in his eyes, these two goods are just clowns, so they will not be taken seriously.


    Huang meng''er felt that Xie Hui, Liu Fang and others were too much. They were all old classmates, so it was ironic to use them.


    But she was very quiet, so she couldn''t say anything. She sighed in her heart.


    In order not to let them ridicule Zheng Yuan, she changed the topic: "eh, why hasn''t Zhou Yuan come yet?"


    "Is Zhou Yuan coming, too?" Zheng Yuanxi said


    Zhou Yuan was his roommate in college, and they had a very good relationship.


    Although Zhou Yuan is a rich second generation, he is cheerful and good at helping others. He is a very worthy friend.


    Before, Zheng Yuan had received a lot of economic help from him.


    Originally, Zheng wanted to leave, but saw that Zhou Yuan was coming, so he stayed.


    He and Zhou Yuan have been missing for four years, so we have to get together today.


    Xie Hui sneered: "I''m afraid he won''t come."


    Huang meng''er asked curiously, "why?"


    Xie Hui was a little gloating: "don''t you know? Zhou Yuanjia''s company is on the verge of bankruptcy due to its poor cash flow recently. Now he''s going to borrow money everywhere and is very busy. "


    "I see." Liu Fang and others showed a happy smile on their faces.


    Long ago, they were unhappy that Zhou Yuan and Zheng Yuan were close to each other, but his family was rich, and they did not dare to offend him.


    Now I see that he is in a state of depression. I''m secretly planning to find a chance to mock him face to face.


    Huang meng''er was a little puzzled and asked: "since Zhou Yuan took over the family company, hasn''t he made a great impact? Why is there a sudden lack of funds? "


    Xie Hui said: "he offended Jiang Qiang, one of the four major groups, because of his sister''s affairs. Jiang Qiang used the power of Jiang''s group to suppress Zhouyuan company in an all-round way. Zhouyuan company is just a small company that doesn''t enter the market. After the toss of the Big Mac like Chiang Kai Shek group, it soon declined, and now no one dares to cooperate with Zhouyuan company. ""Then he''s dead. In Tianhai City, if he offends the four groups, he won''t have a chance to turn over in his life." Liu Fang and others laughed.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. Jiang Qiang was such a jerk that he drove Zhou Yuan to the end. So he planned to help Zhou Yuan anyway.


    Just then, the door of the box opened, and a handsome young man in his twenties came in with a haggard look: "sorry, I''m late."


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "Zhou Yuan, you are here."


    Quickly stood up to meet the past.


    When Zhou Yuan saw Zheng Yuan, he was both surprised and happy: "eh, Zheng Yuan, why are you here? When did you come back from the army? Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    "I came back two days ago. I was going to see you in a few days."


    "Zhou Yuan, you''re here. We thought you wouldn''t come. Come and sit down." Xie Hui and others pretended to be enthusiastic.


    Zhou Yuan nodded and sat down with Zheng Yuan.


    After a drink, Zhou Yuan looked at Xie Hui and said, "Xie Hui, I have something to ask you for help."


    Xie Hui a little cold way: "want to borrow money from me?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have any money. Can you lend me a million?" Zhou Yuan said in a low voice.


    Originally, he didn''t want to borrow money from Xie Hui, but now he has no choice but to put down his face.


    Xie Hui sneered: "Zhou Yuan, I didn''t expect you to borrow money from me one day. Do you remember how you treated me in college? You didn''t pay attention to me because you had some money at home. I just bullied Lin Fei. But you scolded me in public and made me lose face. "


    Zhou Yuan didn''t expect Xie Hui to be so careful and remember things for so long. He said, "I was wrong at that time."


    "I can lend you a million dollars, but on one condition, that is to kneel down and kowtow to me three times." Xie Hui said with a grim smile.


    Zhou Yuan suddenly stood up, flushed and yelled: "Xie Hui, don''t deceive people too much."


    Xie Hui looked calm and said, "did I deceive people too much? Now you beg me, not me. "


    Huang meng''er was a little displeased and said, "Xie Hui, let''s have a fight. Why should we do it so well?"


    Xie Hui hums coldly: "there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to borrow money, you have to pay the price."


    A sharp light flashed through Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to have the same opinion with Xie Hui, but seeing that the goods were so oppressive to Zhou Yuan, he planned to give him some color to see.


    Bullying his friends, you have to pay!

 Chapter 20

    "Well, I kneel." Zhou Yuan clenched his fists tightly.


    No one can describe his mood now.


    In order to save his father''s company, he spared no effort.


    Now don''t just let him kneel down, even if let his life, he also gave.


    Liu Fang and others can''t help but get excited. They have long wanted to see Zhou Yuan''s bad luck.


    They quietly took out the mobile phone, intended to take a picture of Zhou Yuan kneeling down, and then put it in the alumni circle, so that all alumni know that Zhou Yuan is so down now that he can no longer look up.


    However, when Zhou Yuangang was ready to kneel down, he was held by Zheng Yuan: "Zhou Yuan, don''t kneel down."


    Zhou Yuan was very depressed and said, "but if I don''t kneel down, I won''t be able to borrow money. Then my company will be completely ruined."


    "Zhou Yuan, how much money does your company need now?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "About 10 million," sighed Zhou Yuan


    "Well, I''ll lend it to you." Zheng Yuan very straightforward said.


    Zhou Yuandao: "Zheng Yuan, don''t make fun of me. How can you get so much money?"


    Xie Hui said with disdain: "Zheng Yuan, don''t pretend to be here any more. Will you have 10 million? You think ten million is water? You can get it at will? If you have 10 million, will you still be a bad waiter here? Do you know who I despise most? You''re the kind of person who doesn''t have much ability but insists on beating a fat face. "


    "That is, if you want to pretend to be forced to go somewhere else, don''t show up in front of us." Liu Fang and other people began to attack and despise Zheng Yuan one after another.


    They don''t feel very well now.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He looked at Zhou Yuan: "give me your bank account number. I''ll transfer the money now."


    Although Zhou Yuan didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan would have 10 million yuan, he still said his bank account number.


    Zheng Yuan took out his mobile phone and turned over 10 million yuan.


    When he saw that his bank card had really increased by 10 million, Zhou Yuan was completely stunned: "how could this be possible, Zheng Yuan, you actually had 10 million."


    "What, did he really give you ten million?"


    Feeling unbelievable, Xie Hui and Liu Fang crowded around Zhou Yuan one after another to see the balance on his bank card.


    When it was 10 million, they were stunned.


    They are now in a mixed mood.


    Before still satirize Zheng Yuan is poor hang silk.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, people have tens of millions of wealth, far higher than their millions.


    They feel as if they have been slapped in the face.


    They no longer dare to look at Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    "Zheng Yuan, where did you get so much money?" Zhou Yuan asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan joked: "I picked it up."


    Zhou Yuan said with a smile, "where did you pick it up? Take me to pick it up. Anyway, Zheng Yuan, thank you very much. I will return it to you as soon as possible. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t pay it back, just think I invested in your company."


    Zhou Yuandao: "no way, Zheng Yuan. Under the pressure of Chiang Kai Shek group, my company has no future now. If you invest in it, you''ll lose it."


    He is a kind-hearted person. He knows that his company is difficult to develop in the future, so he doesn''t want to pit Zheng Yuan.


    If it was someone else, he would have accepted it, and would not have said anything to remind him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, the Chiang clique can''t force us to die."


    Xie Hui hums coldly: "ignorance, Chiang''s group is a 10 billion group. It''s easy to destroy a small company with tens of millions of you. Hum, don''t think you are the richest man just because you have tens of millions."


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient way: "shut up."


    Xie Hui suddenly blushed and did not dare to say anything more.


    Like all other snobs, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of people who have more money than himself.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhou Yuan and said, "Zhou Yuan, is there any business in your company that can cooperate with Ling group?"


    Zhou Yuandao: "yes, we can cooperate in real estate. However, Ling group is the second largest group. How can we cooperate with small companies like us?"


    "Don''t worry, they will cooperate," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Xie Hui could not help but despise: "do you think Ling group is owned by your family? You say cooperation means cooperation? "Zheng Yuan really wants to kick him.


    He took out the card Ling Zhong gave him.


    "Well, isn''t this the personal card of chairman Ling? How can you have it? How can you know chairman Ling? " Liu Fang was shocked.


    He used to go to the banquet of Ling''s group with his boyfriend. He saw this kind of business card with his own eyes, so now he can recognize it at a glance.


    At the same time, she knows that only those who have an extraordinary relationship with Chairman Ling can get this kind of business card.


    Liu Fang''s words made Xie Hui and other people who had mocked Zheng Yuan''s face changed greatly.


    It''s nothing if Zheng Yuan has more money than them, but if he knows the chairman of Lingshi group, his status will be different.


    As long as Zheng Yuan relied on the power of the Ling group, it was easy to kill them.


    So now they are worried about Zheng Yuan''s revenge.


    Zheng Yuan dials the phone on his business card.


    Soon, Ling Zhong''s voice came from the other side of the mobile phone: "hello."


    "Hello, chairman Ling. I''m Zheng Yuan. Are you free now? I want to treat you to lunch


    "Ha ha, it''s a rare treat for brother Zheng Yuan. Even if I don''t have time, I''ll squeeze out a time for you."


    "Chairman Ling, where do you want to eat?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at huiweixuan."


    "No problem. I''ll be there now."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Yuan looked at Zhou Yuan, said: "Chairman Ling will come soon, let''s book a box now."


    Zhou Yuan was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself: "Zheng Yuan, I can''t imagine that you actually know chairman Ling."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Chairman Ling is not a man with three heads and six arms. It''s normal to know him."


    Huang meng''er came over and said enviously: "Zheng Yuan, I can''t imagine that you are so powerful now. Don''t forget our old classmates."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, when Zhou Yuan''s company and I are on the right track, you are welcome to join us. Then we will give you a manager assistant."


    Huang meng''er was very happy: "thank you very much."


    She has long been dissatisfied with her present job. If she can work with her college classmates, she will be very happy.


    "Zheng Yuan, don''t forget us either." Liu Fang and others also came to flatter.


    They seem to have completely forgotten how they mocked Zheng Yuan before.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "we seem not familiar."


    Liu Fang and others immediately feel very embarrassed, but also very regret looking down on Zheng Yuan before.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xie Hui: "you just wanted Zhou Yuan to kneel down?"

 Chapter 21

    Seeing Zheng Yuan staring at himself with a bad look, Xie Hui was startled and quickly said with a smile, "just now I was just joking. Don''t mind. We are all old classmates. How can I go too far?"


    It''s a real lie.


    However, Zheng Yuanna is so easy to deceive, coldly way: "I don''t like to joke, how others deal with my friend, then I will deal with him, please kneel down now to Zhou Yuan kneel three ring head, otherwise don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Although Xie Hui was afraid of Zheng Yuan, he still had a lot of self-esteem. He said in a loud voice, "it''s impossible. I will never kneel to him."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I count to three, if you don''t kneel down, I''ll let your company go bankrupt in a month, do you believe it?"


    Then he began to count.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, Xie Hui was afraid.


    If it is in the past, Xie Hui absolutely does not believe that Zheng Yuan has the ability to let himself go bankrupt.


    But now I know that the relationship between him and chairman Ling is extraordinary. As long as we rely on the power of Ling group, it''s just a matter of one sentence to destroy his company.


    However, he was wrong, Zheng Yuan did not intend to rely on Ling group to deal with him.


    Zheng Yuan intended to rely on his own strength.


    He is confident that Zhou Yuan''s company will grow in a month, and then crush Xie Hui''s company.


    Xie Hui was caught in a dilemma.


    If you kneel down to Zhou Yuan, you will lose face completely, and it will be difficult to raise your head in the future.


    But if you don''t kneel down, you will become a poor man.


    In the end, the money took over.


    No face, you can earn it back with money.


    But without money, it''s hard to make a comeback.


    And without money, no matter how much face is wasted.


    Face is always supported by money.


    With money, even if you have more disgraceful past, others will certainly give you face.


    So money is close to invincible.


    When Zheng Yuan counted to three, Xie Hui did not dare to hesitate any more. He knelt down as fast as he could and kowtowed Zhou Yuan three times honestly.


    He really knows the current affairs.


    "Remember, don''t pretend to be forced, or you will be struck by thunder."


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and left with Zhou Yuan.


    The rest of Liu Fang and others looked at each other with regret in their eyes.


    Liu Fang sighed: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could become so powerful!"


    Zheng Yuan found the head of the restaurant, packed a box, and then went in with Zhou Yuan.


    After sitting down on the sofa in the box, Zhou Yuan said gratefully: "Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you. Without you, my company will be completely ruined. From now on, the company is ours. I will give you half of the equity, and the company will be renamed Yuanyuan decoration company."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, it should be renamed Yuanyuan real estate company."


    Zhou Yuan was a little surprised: "Zheng Yuan, do you want to develop real estate?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed with dazzling light.


    Now only real estate can really make a lot of money.


    If he doesn''t do it, he has to reach the top.


    "But real estate needs a lot of money."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll invest more later."


    "I see." As soon as Zhou Yuan''s eyes brightened, he was full of fighting spirit.


    He has long been unwilling to just open a small decoration company, but he didn''t have so much capital and background before, so everything has no ability to develop.


    But now with the support of Zheng Yuan, everything is not a problem.


    Since what happened just now, he has full confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    I feel that as long as he is there, nothing can''t be done.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan thought of something and asked, "by the way, Zhou Yuan, how did you get into a feud with Jiang Qiang?"


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes were full of hatred: "Jiang Qiang is something inferior to a beast. More than a month ago, he ran into my sister lu''er in the street, so he pursued her. However, lu''er ignored him and became angry, so he forced her into a private villa."At this point, Zhou Yuan pounded the table as if it were Jiang Qiang.


    After a pause, he continued: "fortunately, I got the news in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. After that, I didn''t know how to repent, so I had the cheek to ask for marriage. I refused even if I didn''t want to. Since my parents died of illness, I have only deer left, so how can I let her marry a beast. So this product began to suppress my company. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face also became chilly: "this goods is really a beast, I will make him pay the price."


    About half an hour later, Ling Zhong arrived.


    As soon as Ling Chong entered the box, he joked: "no matter you are courteous, no matter you cheat or steal. Brother Zheng Yuan, you must have some ulterior motives when you invite me to lunch. Ha ha."


    Zhou Yuan originally, Ling Chonghui, like other high-ranking people, was unsmiling and had a straight face all day. I didn''t expect that he was so approachable.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Chairman Ling, as expected, he is very clear. He can''t hide anything from you."


    Ling Zhong''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuan: "who is this?"


    "This is Zhou Yuan, my classmate and partner in the University and the boss of Zhou''s decoration," Zheng Yuan said


    Ling Zhong hastened to give a respectful gift: "Hello, chairman Ling, I''ve heard a lot about you, but I haven''t been able to call on you."


    Ling nodded: "Zhou decoration, I have heard, is a good decoration company."


    Zhou Yuan said happily, "thank you, chairman Ling."


    As they spoke, they came to the dining table and sat down.


    Zheng Yuan handed a menu to Ling Zhong: "Chairman Ling, whatever you want to eat, please don''t be polite to me."


    Ling Zhong took the menu, put it aside, and then looked at Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, the dishes will be ordered later. What can I do for you first? If I guess correctly, it must have something to do with Zhou''s company? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, Zhou''s company is on the verge of bankruptcy under the pressure of Jiang''s group recently, so I would like to ask chairman Ling to help."


    Ling Zhong said frankly: "it''s such a small thing. No problem. Other people are afraid of Chiang''s group, but Ling''s group is not afraid of them."


    Zheng Yuan is very happy: "Chairman Ling, I find you are really a good friend. Thank you."


    Zhou Yuan is also grateful to stand up all of a sudden, because he knows that with the help of Lingshi group, then the company can definitely come back to life.

 Chapter 22

    Zhou Yuan looked at Ling Zhong and said in a choked voice: "Chairman Ling, I really don''t know how to repay your kindness. If you have any assignment in the future, I will never frown."


    Ling Chong said with a smile: "Zhou Yuan, you''re welcome. Zheng Yuan and I are friends. It''s right to help. Now I''ll give you the project of Beicheng homeland. If it''s done well, I''ll give you the project of Tianhua city."


    In the eyes of Lingshi group, Beicheng home is only a small project, but for Zhou''s decoration, it''s a big project, and the profit is no less than 10 million.


    If it was in the past, they could not receive such a good project at all.


    So, now Zhou Yuan is not to mention how excited he is: "thank you, chairman Ling, for your trust. Our company will go all out and never let you down."


    He planned to do his best to do the project of Beicheng homeland, and then take over Tianhua city.


    Tianhua city is a super large project invested by Lingshi group with a profit of at least RMB 5 billion. By that time, their company will be able to go up to a higher level, and then it will be transformed into a real estate company.


    Ling Zhong nodded his head with satisfaction. What he appreciated most was the energetic and aggressive young people: "I''ll wait and see. After a while, I''ll call manager Li of the real estate company and let him know. You can talk about cooperation tomorrow."


    Zhou Yuan was overjoyed: "please, chairman Ling."


    After everything was discussed, the three began to order for lunch.


    After lunch, Zhou Yuan left first. He had to go back and get ready.


    And Zheng sent Ling Zhong to the parking lot.


    "Chairman Ling, thank you for today. I owe you a favor." Zheng Yuan said gratefully.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are too polite. You are my life-saving benefactor. It''s normal to do something for you." Lingzhong zhengse road.


    Zheng Yuan thought of something and said, "by the way, chairman Ling, the reason why you had acute myocardial infarction a few days ago is that you were affected by evil Qi. If I guess correctly, there must be something unclean in your home."


    Ling Zhong frowned: "unclean things? You mean things that can''t be explained scientifically? "


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    Ling Chong has always been a believer in evil.


    If other people say that they have ghosts in their home, they will tell him to go away.


    However, he knew Zheng Yuan and knew that he would not talk casually about things he didn''t have.


    But he couldn''t believe Zheng Yuan completely, because it was a bit illusory.


    Zheng Yuan could see Ling Chong''s worries, but he didn''t care either. He then asked, "has it been a month since you''ve been at home that you''ve been feeling an unspeakable chill in the middle of the night?"


    Ling Chong thought about it and said, "it seems so. I thought it was because of the cool weather recently."


    "And do you often have nightmares when you go to bed at night? There''s also a feeling of suffocation? " Zheng Yuan asked again.


    Ling Da Dian his head: "yes, I thought it was caused by recent fatigue."


    He now fully believed Zheng Yuan''s words.


    After a pause, he continued: "listen to you, it seems that my family really has something that can''t be explained by science."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you don''t mind, let me come to your house and have a look."


    Since Ling Chong helped him so much today, Zheng Yuan planned to help him get rid of the evil in his family.


    He is such a man with a clear conscience.


    Ling Chongzheng couldn''t wait for it: "OK, please brother Zheng Yuan."


    "It''s all friends. You''re welcome."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan got on Ling Zhong''s car and came to Ling''s manor style mansion with him.


    The Lingjia mansion is located in the Regal District of Dongcheng District. It covers a large area and has very luxurious buildings. At first sight, it makes people feel like they have entered the palace.


    After entering the mansion, Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned every corner.


    Soon, he found the source of evil.


    It was a phoenix shaped jade pendant collected in Lingzhong''s study.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, this jade pendant turned out to be a piece of spirit jade.


    Originally, Lingyu and Lingshi contain aura, but this Lingyu is full of evil.Zheng Yuan found that there was a female ghost hidden in it.


    As the female ghost is sleeping during the day, there is no need to worry about her doing evil for the time being.


    Zheng Yuan picked up the jade pendant, looked at Ling Zhong and asked, "Chairman Ling, where did you get this jade pendant?"


    Ling Zhong said: "I found this in an antique shop in the imperial capital not long ago. Does evil come from it?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Ling Chongyi clapped his hands and said, "listen to what you said, I remember. Since I bought this jade pendant back, there have been many strange things."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Chairman Ling, if you don''t mind, please give me this jade pendant to deal with."


    Ling Chongxi said, "please, brother Zheng Yuan."


    So Zheng Yuan left the Ling family with the Phoenix shaped jade pendant.


    Ling Zhong asked the driver to send Zheng Yuan home.


    Zheng Yuangang took out the key and was ready to open the door when he suddenly felt something and looked to the left.


    I saw a black BMW parked about 10 meters away on the left.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was the car of the black Axe Gang.


    He couldn''t help frowning and said, "how did the goods come here? Do you want to do something to Qiqi and Ruping


    There was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have the same opinion as Kuang Biao, but now the goods are so bold, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Just at this time, I saw the door open, and the specially dressed crazy label came out with two gift boxes in his hands, and said to Zheng Yuan with a smile: "master Zheng Yuan, you''re back."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, I didn''t know Taishan last time. I offended you. Now I''m here to make amends to you." Crazy mark compensate with a smile, while the gift passed in the past.


    Zheng Yuan did not receive the gift, coldly way: "don''t give me this set, just say, I don''t have so much time to spend with you."


    Crazy Mark said with a dry smile: "master Zheng Yuan is very smart indeed. He really can''t hide anything from you. In fact, this time I come here, I really want to trouble you for something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this. Our four major gangs in Tianhai City organize a martial arts contest every four years. The winner is the leader of the alliance and orders other gangs. In the first two sessions, our black Axe Gang won by fluke, so it became the largest gangs in Tianhai city." Crazy Mark said briefly.


    "So now you want me to take the place of the black Axe Gang?" Zheng Yuan''s light way.

 Chapter 23

    Crazy mark very sincere way: "yes, I hope you can agree."


    Zheng Yuan''s lips flashed a sneer: "it seems that we are not familiar with each other. How can I help you? It''s not like I''ve had enough to do. "


    Crazy mark busy way: "master, we won''t let you help in vain, as long as the master is willing to fight for our black Axe Gang, then we will give you 3 million reward, if you win, then we will give another 10 million special reward."


    Zheng Yuan just had a smile, stretched out his hand and patted crazy Mark''s shoulder: "this is almost the same."


    He is short of money now, so since he has 13 million yuan as a reward, he doesn''t mind being a thug for the black Axe Gang.


    Crazy mark immediately flattered: "Zheng Yuan master, you agreed?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s easy to discuss everything with money."


    With that, he reached out and took the gift from Kuang Biao.


    Now that the goods have been sent to him, it is necessary to be friendly to him.


    He is such a kind man.


    Crazy mark took out a check of one million: "master Zheng Yuan, this is the deposit. I will give the rest after the contest."


    Zheng Yuan took the check and asked, "when will the contest begin?"


    "We can start at 4 p.m. this evening. Boss Longwei is waiting for us now," he said


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "so urgent, it''s almost two o''clock now. Why did you inform me now? Do you think of me temporarily because you can''t find anyone all the time? "


    He laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, master. Originally we were looking for the elder of Wushen sect, but he was temporarily unable to fight. Then I thought that you are good at martial arts and not inferior to the elder of Wushen sect, so I recommended you to elder Longwei."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t explain, I now with you in the past."


    He went into the house, put his things away, and then got into the car.


    Crazy standard start car, all the way, not long out of the city.


    About an hour later, they came to a quaint villa in the western suburbs.


    There are many bodyguards in black inside and outside the villa. Strangers are not allowed to come near.


    The gathering of the gangsters is really extraordinary.


    Then, crazy mark led Zheng Yuan to a spacious and magnificent hall.


    At the moment, there are many people sitting in the lobby.


    These people sit very regularly and form their own spheres of influence in four directions: East, South, West and North.


    Sitting on the East throne was a middle-aged man in his forties, a little fat, but with a knife like eye and a sinister look.


    He saw crazy mark come in, stood up, a little anxious asked: "crazy mark, you said the elder master to find it?"


    It turns out that he is long Wei, the leader of the black Axe Gang, the king of the underground world in Tianhai city.


    Crazy punctuation head way: "Wei Ge, you don''t worry, already invited."


    Long Wei relaxed and said, "that''s good. Invite him in quickly."


    Crazy mark stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "brother Wei, this is senior Zheng Yuan."


    Long Wei looks at Zheng Yuan, and his face is frozen with joy.


    Then there was an obvious disappointment in his eyes.


    He thought Zheng Yuan was at least 40 years old?


    I didn''t expect it was just a little boy.


    What a master is a boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet.


    Even if I have practiced martial arts, my level is very limited.


    Long Wei scolded in his heart: "what''s the matter with crazy mark? He even found such a hairy boy to pretend to be an expert. If he is really an expert, then I''m not an immortal. Hum, this guy''s work is more and more unreliable."


    He is not optimistic about Zheng Yuan at all.


    However, due to his kindness, he said politely: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, welcome. Please come here and sit down."


    Zheng Yuan can see Long Wei''s indifference, but he didn''t care. He just came for money, so he didn''t care about your attitude.


    He nodded, went to the vacant seat on his right hand side with crazy mark, and sat down.


    "Ha ha, boss Longwei, this young man who hasn''t grown up is not your representative, is he? It seems that your black Axe Gang is declining. "At this time, sitting in the South seat of a 40 year old, tall, left forehead scar, looks very fierce middle-aged man ridiculed.


    Long Wei''s face became cold. He cried angrily, "Lei Gong, what do you say?"


    "I can say whatever I want. Long Wei, put away your power as the leader. Do you think you black Axe Gang will have a chance to be the leader this year?" Lei Gong said with disdain.


    Long Wei trembled with anger: "Lei Gong, don''t be arrogant. This year''s leader will never be your turn to Tianlei Gang?"


    Lei Gong said confidently: "don''t worry, the leader of this year''s alliance, we Tianlei gang are going to decide. You should hand in the leader''s seal as soon as possible."


    Then he looked at an old man in a grey robe sitting on his right hand.


    The old man was more than 50 years old. He had gray hair and a fairyland appearance. People could not help but respect him at first sight.


    At the moment, he is half closed his eyes, completely disdaining to make friends with the world.


    Seeing that Lei Gong was sure to win, Long Wei hated him so much that he hummed coldly, "let''s wait and see."


    At the same time, he was extremely dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan and kuangbao: "it was kuangbao who got the damage. He found a bastard who didn''t know where he came from and let me lose face today."


    "Long Wei, Lei Gong, don''t make any noise. Now that all the people are here, let''s prepare for the martial arts contest."


    The speaker was an old man in his 60s who was a little bald and solemn.


    The old man''s identity is obviously different. As soon as he makes a sound, Longwei and balang are no longer fighting each other.


    Crazy standard close to Zheng Yuan, quietly introduce him around the main characters.


    Sitting in the south is Lei Gong, the leader of the Tianlei gang.


    The influence of Tianlei society in Tianhai city is second only to the black Axe Gang. It is the gang that has the best chance to seize the alliance leader.


    The representatives of the two previous Tianlei clubs were all defeated by the black Axe Gang with only one move, so they were extremely unconvinced.


    Sitting in the west is the leader of the tiger Gang, Li Kun.


    He Youwei, the leader of QingSha Gang, is sitting in the north.


    The power of these two gangs is a little weak, so the representatives invited are not strong. Every alliance leader meeting is just a foil.


    The old man who spoke just now is Zhou Shouren, the elder of the underworld.


    Mr. Zhou has been on the road for more than 40 years, witnessing the rise and fall of the Chinese underworld. He is charitable, skillful, numerous students, and highly respected. Although he has been washing his hands, he is still respected by all the major gangs. Therefore, he is in charge of justice in every major event of the underworld.

 Chapter 24

    After Zhou Shouren spoke, everyone got up and went to the back yard.


    It only took them about ten minutes to get to the spacious backyard.


    I saw there has been built as a football field as big as the arena.


    The ancient martial arts masters are all powerful, so the arena for martial arts competition is larger than the general arena.


    After sitting down in the prescribed audience, Zhou Shouren said: "now the martial arts competition is officially started, and the representatives of the tiger gang and Qingsha gang will fight first."


    Soon, I saw two middle-aged men in their forties jump into the challenge arena almost at the same time.


    The middle-aged man standing on the right is ugly, but he looks arrogant, with his eyes above the sky.


    He gave a fist to the representative on the left: "in the lower Yang Jin, the representative of the tiger Gang, Gu Wu Huang''s early accomplishments, please give me a lot of advice."


    In today''s cities, Gu Wu is a real master as long as he reaches the Yellow level.


    Therefore, most of the Yellow generation are arrogant.


    Standing on the left, the middle-aged man looked calm, like a peerless master. He casually held his fist back: "in the lower Huashan sect, Yue Nantian."


    Yang Jin''s face changed greatly: "you are the elder of Huashan sect. You are Yue Nantian, who is called a real gentleman."


    Long Wei and others can''t help looking surprised. They can''t imagine that the little Qingsha gang can even invite the elder of Huashan sect.


    Huashan school is one of the top ten ancient martial arts schools in modern China.


    Yue Nantian is one of the four elders of Huashan sect, and his cultivation is very good.


    They have a sense of crisis, feeling that this year''s leader may be robbed by the Qingsha gang.


    Seeing the shock of the crowd, he Youwei, the leader of the QingSha Gang, was elated.


    Originally, with their reputation and strength of the QingSha Gang, they could not ask the Huashan sect elders to fight.


    But, he was so lucky.


    Half a year ago, he Youwei inadvertently helped Yue Nantian.


    So, in order to return the favor, Yue Nantian agreed to help Qingsha gang fight.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, do you have the confidence to defeat Yue Nantian?"


    Long Wei looks at Zheng Yuan and asks.


    Seeing Yue Nantian so strong, he had no confidence, but he couldn''t help asking Zheng Yuan.


    He is not optimistic about Zheng Yuan, so his tone is a little impatient, his attitude is not respectful, and even his predecessors are too lazy to shout.


    "Boss Longwei, this boy knows that he is a three legged cat. I''m afraid even Gu Wu doesn''t know what it is. If he can defeat Yue Nantian, the sow will be up the tree. Ha ha."


    Lei Gong ridiculed in a strange way.


    Although Zheng Yuan wanted to kick him, he didn''t care about him now.


    Long Wei was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Now he is very sorry to listen to crazy mark words, came to Zheng Yuan.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, but he didn''t have any ability. Why did he pretend to be an expert to fight.


    Do you want to cheat him on Longwei''s money? It''s not that easy.


    Now he has regarded Zheng Yuan as a cheater of money.


    He planned to not only not pay the remaining two million after the event, but also get back the one million deposit.


    Although kuangbao was also very angry, Lei Gong mocked Zheng Yuan again and again, but Lei Gong''s status was higher than him, so he didn''t say much.


    At this time, I saw Yuenan look at Yang Jin calmly: "I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. I didn''t expect that there were people in the city who knew me."


    Yang Jin was a little depressed and said: "Mr. Yue, you are Huang''s later cultivation. I''m not your opponent, but as a warrior, you can''t escape. Please forgive me for offending you."


    Yue Nantian carried his hands: "very good. For your ambition, I''ll give you three moves."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    Yang Jin said and attacked with his fist.


    He is really worthy of being a Huang level master. His moves are fierce and his boxing style is fierce, just like a hungry wolf.


    However, Yue Nantian''s step was wrong and he easily avoided it.


    Yang Jin let out a big drink and caught up with him.


    Soon, the three moves passed, and Yang Jin could not meet Yuenan Tianyi corner.


    At this time, Yue Nan''s eyes shot out two rays: "brother Yang, be careful. The three moves have passed. I''m going to fight back."Said, a palm hit to go out.


    His hand looked ordinary, but it was extremely fast.


    Before Yang Jin had time to react, he was attacked in his chest, screamed, spat blood, and fell seven steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up and said dejectedly, "elder Yue really deserves his reputation. He is strong in cultivation and noble in character. I''m convinced when I lose."


    With that, he jumped off the challenge arena and left like a cock.


    He Youwei stood up excitedly, clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Yue, you are so powerful."


    The Qingsha gang has participated in three times of alliance leaders'' meeting, but they are at the bottom every time. This is the first time they have won, so why not mention how excited they are.


    Long Wei sighed: "it seems that this year''s league has been taken away by Qingsha gang."


    "Well, what''s so great about Yue Nantian? He''s far behind our grandson." Lei Gong said with disdain.


    Yue Nan''s heavenly eye was angry. He was also the elder of Huashan sect. He was despised so much.


    He glared at Lei Gong fiercely and said coldly, "I really don''t have anything great. Now please ask Master Sun to give me some advice."


    Then he looked at the Master Sun who had been half closed.


    At this time, I saw that master sun suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Yue Nantian, and said faintly: "it''s nothing to defeat Huang''s early stage with Huang''s later cultivation, but you are still complacent."


    Then he shook his head, as if to point out that Yue Nantian was not good at all.


    Yue Nantian finally got angry: "please give me some advice."


    Originally, he is easy not to get angry, but this does not know where to come out of grandson has touched his bottom line, let him unbearable.


    "Well, I''ll let you know what a real strong man is today." Master sun stood up slowly.


    "I can''t help it." Yuenan has a cold day and smiles.


    He was only one step away from reaching the level of Xuan, so he didn''t believe that the goods could be better than himself.


    At this time, I saw Master Sun floating in the air.


    Then, step by step, he went to the challenge arena, just like stepping on an overpass.


    Walk in the sky!


    In an instant, everyone except Zheng Yuan was filled with deep shock.


    They did not expect that a mortal could make such an incredible action.


    This is the legendary fairy who can fly in the clouds!


    "It''s not easy for the old man to walk in the air." Zheng Yuan''s way of thinking.


    Of course, he won''t be in the eye.


    Although Yuqi walking is great, it can only scare the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    In the eyes of the practitioners, it''s a matter of Pediatrics. You can do it at will.


    The true practitioner''s lightness skill, flying in the wind, is really brilliant.

 Chapter 25

    "Yuqi walk? Are you a Xuan level master Yue Nantian looked at the old man with silver hair and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He had heard about Yuqi walking a long time ago, and knew that it was something that could only be done by experts above Xuan level.


    Of course, it''s not that any Xuan level master can do it.


    Just like his elder martial brother, he is in the middle of Xuanji, but he still can''t walk.


    His master could not walk until he reached the prefecture level.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    Long Wei and others were stunned, staring at Master Sun tightly.


    Now in their eyes, there are no two of them.


    "How''s it going? Now I know what Master Sun has done. " Lei Gong laughed triumphantly.


    Master Sun was shocked when he saw the crowd, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, Master Sun stepped into the challenge arena and stood up with his hands down.


    "You are really different." Yue Nantian took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "Since I know it''s not my opponent, I''ll take the initiative to admit defeat so as not to get hurt." Master Sun''s eyes looked up at the sky, and he said faintly.


    There was a flash of fire in Yuenan''s eyes. He was also the elder of Huashan sect, so how could he come down without fighting.


    The so-called scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    He did not let the sun look at each other, coldly said: "I may not be your opponent, but you want to defeat me, not so easy."


    Say, the right hand becomes a fist, spread to release oneself momentum.


    As long as the ancient martial arts practitioners reach the Yellow level, they can condense gas to form potential.


    Momentum has the ability to suppress opponents and plays an important role in combat.


    In the battle against Yang Jinzhi, he did not use momentum.


    But now in the face of Master Sun, he dare not keep his strength, otherwise he will capsize in the sewer.


    I saw his clothes all over and he got up automatically.


    Soon, his momentum like a river to the pressure of the general sun.


    Grandmaster sun''s face is still calm: "there are two things, but they are far from it."


    With a wave of his hand, he broke Yue Nantian''s momentum.


    Yue Nantian felt a shock and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was about to vomit blood.


    He couldn''t help changing his face. He didn''t expect that Master Sun was so strong that he broke his own momentum.


    "You''d better take it as soon as it''s good, or don''t blame me for being cruel." Sun said.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Yue Nantian could no longer bear the contempt of Master Sun. With a loud shout, he jumped up regardless of everything and attacked with one punch.


    Master Sun didn''t move. When Yue Nantian''s fist was about to attack him, his eyes suddenly burst out with two shocking lights: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Then he hit out with one punch.


    Yue Nantian knew that his skill was far behind that of sun''s predecessors. He would suffer a great loss if he met him directly, so he quickly turned around and avoided.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and Master Sun had appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Yue Nantian was so frightened that he quickly stepped back.


    But it''s too late. Master Sun''s fist has hit him on the chest.


    Yue Nantian screamed and fell 15 steps away.


    Soon, he covered his chest and struggled to stand up. Looking at Master Sun, he said dejectedly, "I lost."


    With that, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    He was seriously injured.


    "You can stand up even if you hit me. You really have some ability."


    Master Sun took a look at Yue Nantian and praised him lightly.


    Yue Nantian showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that I had been practising hard for more than 30 years, but now I can''t even resist the move of an early generation of Xuanji.


    He seemed twenty years old in a flash.


    With a long sigh, he jumped out of the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha, this year''s leader will belong to our Tianlei gang. Do you have any opinions?" Lei Gong stood up and began to laugh.He has directly ignored Zheng Yuan.


    Long Wei was very upset and said, "Lei Gong, you are too happy. The contest is not finished yet."


    "Yes, I completely forget that the master invited by the black Axe Gang has not played yet. He must be very strong. Now let''s invite him to play and let''s have a look." Lei Gong looked at Zheng Yuan, full of mockery.


    Host Zhou Shouren said: "even if you don''t compete in the last match, elder Lian Yue is not the opponent of elder sun. How capable can he be as a young man in his twenties? The champion of this year''s alliance leader conference belongs to Tianlei gang. Long Wei, please hand in the alliance leader seal now."


    Although Longwei is not reconciled, he knows that what Zhou said is true, so he can''t say any more and is ready to take out the seal of the alliance leader.


    However, Lei Gong said: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. We Tianlei gang are always fair, so we can''t take advantage of the black Axe Gang. We have to compete in the last game. Otherwise, what can we do if boss Longwei is not convinced."


    After a pause, he said in a strange way: "the waves in front of the river push the waves in the back, and there are talented people coming out of the river and the mountains. Who said that young people would not be able to do it? I think this elder Zheng Yuan has good eyes and excellent bone. He must be a peerless master who is rare in a hundred years."


    Then he said to Zheng Yuan, "master Zheng Yuan, don''t pay attention to other people''s opinions. Although you are on the stage, I''m sure you won''t let us down."


    With that, Lei Gong began to laugh again.


    Now, everyone knows that he wants to lose Longwei''s face.


    Long Wei''s face is as ugly as it is now. If he hadn''t been in full view of the public, he would have gone all out with Lei Gong.


    Ignoring Lei Gong''s sarcasm, Zheng Yuan stood up and stretched his arms: "since it''s my turn, I''ll go up and play."


    Then he jumped into the challenge arena.


    Lei Gong was stunned: "how dare you go up?"


    He was just mocking Zheng Yuan for hitting Longwei in the face, but he didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to have the courage to play.


    Don''t you know how terrible master sun is?


    "Master Zheng Yuan, don''t go up. Admit defeat." Mark it up loud.


    Seeing that Master Sun is so tough, he has no confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    Long Wei hummed coldly: "crazy mark, don''t care about him. He is the one who seeks death himself. He has no ability. He pretends to be an expert. He deserves to die and be disabled."


    Master Sun glanced at Zheng Yuan and said with disdain: "Yue Nantian is still a bit powerful. You are just a four-tier non-standard person. You dare to challenge me on the stage?"


    He didn''t know that what Zheng Yuan practiced was the cultivation of true skills. His strength of four levels of Qi training was better than that of the ancient Wuhuang level. Coupled with the strength of the hand of hell, his real strength was no less than that of the Xuan level.


    So he only regarded Zheng Yuan as an ordinary person in the Qi training period of ancient martial arts.

 Chapter 26

    Zheng Yuan looked at Mr. Sun and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I don''t know if I''ve ever heard of a sentence called pretending to be forced by thunder?"


    Master Sun heard Zheng Yuan''s taunt, and his face sank: "boy, you are very arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan gave a fist: "I''m flattered. It''s just so so."


    Master Sun was a little impatient and said coldly: "boy, I didn''t want to see you in the same way, but since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for not being polite. I broke my right arm and knelt down to beg for mercy. I won''t let you die."


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Zheng Yuan a little impolite way: "you talk too much nonsense, to play on it, I don''t have so much time to spend with you."


    Master Sun was stunned at first, and then laughed. However, his laughter was worse than crying.


    "Good, very good. No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. You are the first one. I will help you well."


    Master Sun clenched his teeth and then released his momentum.


    His momentum was much stronger than Yue Nantian''s, and it was extremely cold, just like an iceberg, which made people breathless.


    Not only Zheng Yuan, but also Long Wei and others in the audience could not help feeling a chill.


    Originally, when dealing with the younger generation in the period of practicing Qi, the Xuan level masters usually don''t give off their momentum. I feel that it''s too impolite.


    But now Master Sun is completely angered by Zheng Yuan.


    He planned to completely crush Zheng Yuan to death, so that he was demoralized and collapsed. From then on, he lost confidence in cultivation and became a useless man.


    I feel like this is how I feel.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "Master Sun, is that all you can do? It doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    Then he let out his momentum.


    Master Sun''s momentum was stiffly blocked when he was still three steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    There was a flash of surprise in sun''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his momentum.


    He said in his heart, "isn''t this guy only four levels of Qi training? How can you give off momentum? This kid looks a little bit complicated. "


    However, he still did not put Zheng Yuan in the eye.


    In his opinion, no matter how evil they are, they are definitely not the opponents of Xuan level masters.


    "Boy, I look down on you." Sun said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t take it seriously. I''m often looked down upon, so I''m used to it."


    Master Sun was very displeased with Zheng Yuan''s calm attitude. He hummed coldly, "don''t be complacent, boy. It''s not over yet."


    Then he took a step forward.


    His momentum doubled in an instant.


    Originally thought that this will certainly be Zheng Yuan''s momentum to completely crushed.


    But he immediately found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was not only not suppressed, but also strengthened in an instant.


    And more and more strong, straight to his momentum to compression back.


    Master Sun couldn''t help changing his face: "how can this be possible?"


    He couldn''t imagine that his momentum at the beginning of Xuanji would be suppressed by a person who had only four levels of Qi training.


    It''s against the rules!


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    Zheng Yuan said, momentum in an instant burst up, all of a sudden, the momentum of the sun to completely crushed.


    Master Sun suddenly felt a surge of Qi and blood, and stepped back two steps.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan yelled, flew up and attacked with one punch.


    Master Sun was caught off guard and quickly dodged back.


    But Zheng Yuan was as powerful as thunder.


    As soon as Master Sun''s body moved, his fist came in front of him.


    Master Sun was also very good. Although he was not flustered, he only had a very strange twist in his body, and he managed to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    However, he has not relaxed a breath, Zheng Yuan is like a shadow to attack again.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan completely took the initiative.


    Now he is like the flood of breaking the dyke, attacking more and more fiercely.


    And master sun was completely below, only parrying, but not fighting back.


    After the tenth move, Zheng Yuan hit Master Sun''s chest with a fist.Master Sun screamed and fell twenty paces away.


    All of a sudden, all the audience were stunned.


    They did not expect that the humble Zheng Yuan could defeat the tough grandmaster.


    Long Wei and kuangbiao stood up in excitement and exclaimed excitedly: "master Zheng Yuan, well done."


    Lei Gong felt very depressed: "how can it be!"


    At this time, I saw the hair a little messy grandson stood up, staring at Zheng Yuan, look frightfully cold: "boy, how dare you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    He has lost the style of a master now.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "I didn''t play pig, you have been pretending to be a tiger, pretending to force the tiger."


    Master Sun said coldly: "boy, don''t be complacent first. Today I''ll show you my real means."


    As he spoke, he took out a round porcelain can the size of a bowl.


    There is a yellow amulet on the porcelain jar.


    Master Sun tore open the Yellow amulet and opened the lid.


    Soon, a big green mist flew out and into the air.


    In an instant, it became extremely gloomy and cold, just like the winter in a wax night.


    "What happened? Why is it so cold all of a sudden? "


    Long Wei and others tightly hugged the body with both hands and asked with trembling.


    At this time, a shrill scream like a baby''s cry was heard in the strange green mist, which made people palpitating.


    Then, a huge centipede as big as a bucket and five meters long flew out and landed on the challenge arena.


    "This, this is a monster!"


    Long Wei and others could not help but scream.


    Although they are all desperators who lick the blood with the blade and kill people without blinking an eye, they have never seen such a big centipede. It''s just like the monsters in the legend, so they are pale with fear, shaking all over, and their feet are soft.


    Most of them are already sitting on the floor.


    Although they wanted to run away, they had no strength.


    Although Long Wei and other big men stand steadily with their extraordinary courage, they are all afraid and dare not take a breath.


    "Is this a Gu beast? "The battle favorite of the sorcery master?" Yue Nantian, who had not left, was shocked.


    He had heard a long time ago that the people who practice witchcraft can develop poisons into spirits, but he never had a chance to encounter them.


    Alas, the land of China is full of capable people!


    Looking at all the people''s fear and gaffe, master sun burst out a burst of excited and proud laughter.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, now you know you''re afraid, but it''s too late. Today next year is your death day."


    The corner of Ji Ming''s mouth flashed a scornful sneer: "idiot, do you dare to make me afraid with your scum? I thought you had some tricks? I didn''t expect that it''s just this kind of indecent thing that scares people. Today I''ll let you see what the real strength is. "

 Chapter 27

    Zheng Yuan said, raising his right hand.


    Soon, his right hand became black, with thick scales and sharp claws, and scattered dark air.


    "Dragon flies nine days." Zheng Yuan suddenly gave a big drink.


    At this moment, the hand of hell flew out of his right hand, flew into the air, turned into a huge black dragon, and hovered in the air.


    For a time, the strong wind, dark clouds, lightning, heaven and earth color.


    Zheng Yuan flew up and stepped on the dragon''s back, just like a demon, overlooking all living beings.


    "This... This is the legendary dragon?"


    "Who are you and why can you summon the legendary dragon?"


    Sun was staring at the black dragon and Zheng Yuan in the sky. He couldn''t help looking shocked.


    He originally thought that the dragon was just a legendary beast, which was absolutely impossible in the world.


    I didn''t expect to appear in front of my eyes now.


    That centipede spirit body is constantly shaking, as if poisoned by mercury in general, obviously very scared look.


    At last, it couldn''t hold on any longer. It let out a scream of horror and turned to run south.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly issued a thunderous drink: "kill God! Kill the devil! Kill ten thousand demons with one sword


    All of a sudden, the black dragon of hell''s hand roars, and the lightning pours on the centipede essence, swallowing it in one bite.


    And master sun was also swept by the black dragon''s tail. He screamed miserably, spewed blood and fell 15 steps away.


    "It''s a real dragon!"


    Master Sun was so scared that he ignored his image, trembled and knelt down to worship.


    In the eyes of all mortals, the dragon is sacred and inviolable.


    At first, he suspected that the black dragon was a fake. He thought it was a fake image made by Zheng Yuan with magic.


    But just now I was hit by the tail of the dragon. I''m sure it''s a real dragon.


    Zheng Yuan fell to the ground and took a step towards Master Sun. His momentum gushed out in an instant. Like the waves, he completely engulfed Master Sun: "do you know the sin?"


    "I know, I know, my sin is unforgivable."


    Master Sun was scared to the ground.


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a Legendary God.


    He was full of fear in his heart.


    "Don''t you agree?" Zheng Yuan took another step, and his momentum continued to soar.


    Master Sun immediately felt suffocated.


    While kowtowing, he gasped and said in a trembling voice, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it, I''ll take it."


    "Now that you have pleaded guilty, why don''t you wait to be slaughtered


    In the process of drinking, Zheng Yuan took the third step, and his momentum was full.


    Master Sun immediately felt as heavy as if he had been hammered by the mountain. He screamed and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Master, don''t kill me. My grandson Zaixing is willing to be a slave all his life and follow him."


    Master Sun''s mind was broken. He kowtowed desperately, and soon his head was covered with blood.


    Originally, he was not a man who was afraid of death.


    However, he was first awed by the black dragon, and then completely crushed by Zheng Yuan''s fierce momentum, which made him lose all his fighting spirit and backbone in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan, like a god of heaven, looked down at sun, who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were full of disdain, like looking at a cockroach.


    "Go away, you are not allowed to appear in front of me in the future, or you will be bloody on the spot and your soul will be broken."


    Zheng Yuan said, then took back the hand of hell.


    The dark clouds dissipated in an instant.


    It''s bright again.


    Master Sun felt his body and mind relaxed and said, "thank you for not killing me."


    Then he quickly got up and ran away like a lost dog.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan was alone standing on the challenge arena, with an air of arrogance.


    Long Wei had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Yue Nantian couldn''t help but feel shocked and muttered to himself, "this is the real strong man. I can''t imagine that a young man in his twenties can have such terrible strength. It''s the Yangtze River that pushes the waves behind and the talented people come out of the river."


    In his life, he had seen many ancient martial arts masters, even the strong ones at the prefecture level, but no one had such an amazing demeanor as Zheng Yuan.He even had a feeling that soon Zheng Yuan would be famous throughout the ancient martial arts world.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan looked at the underworld bigwigs under the stage.


    Long Wei and others could not help but feel a chill.


    They bowed their heads in panic and did not dare to meet his eyes.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is a God and a devil.


    They don''t dare to be a little offensive.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Lei Gong.


    Lei Gong felt flustered in his heart and knelt down on the ground with his feet softened: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, please forgive me."


    He''s a little bit of a gangster now.


    Long Wei and others did not feel a little disdain when they saw that Lei Gong, who has always been overbearing and tough, is now so poor.


    In the face of stepping on the dragon, killing the devils, defeating Master Sun and being proud of all living beings, who dares not accept! Who dares not be afraid!


    Although they had a lot of people under them, they were cruel and murderous, but they were nothing in front of such strong people as Zheng Yuan.


    "You didn''t like me all the time, did you?" Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    Lei Gong quickly kowtowed and said, "master Zheng Yuan, don''t get me wrong. I''ve always admired you. From now on, our Tianlei gang will only take the lead."


    "Since you know your mistake, I''ll let you go." Zheng Yuan said.


    Lei Gong was very happy: "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan then looked at the boss of the other three gangs, such as Longwei.


    They also involuntarily gave a gift: "we will also serve our predecessors as the Lord."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I like smart people."


    Zheng Yuan jumped out of the challenge arena and came to Longwei''s side. He said faintly, "I''m holding the position of leader for you now. Should I pay off the money I said in advance?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it right away." Long Wei quickly took out a 20 million check.


    Zheng Yuan put out his hand and patted Longwei on the shoulder: "not bad, boss Longwei, I can''t see you are very generous."


    Longwilton was flattered: "thank you for your praise."


    "Master, this is my little idea. Please accept it." Lei Gong also quickly presented a ten million check.


    Li Kun, the leader of the tiger Gang, and he Youwei, the leader of the QingSha Gang, are not willing to lag behind. They have sent tens of millions of checks one after another.


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He accepted everything.


    As for the money given away by these gangsters, he deserves it, but it''s a pity.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, we have prepared a banquet. Please have a meal together." Long Wei said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have something else to do. I''ll leave the meal until next time."


    Long Wei is disappointed. He wants to get closer to Zheng Yuan. However, he doesn''t dare to object now: "OK, crazy bid, send Zheng Yuan back."


    Crazy standard promised, led Zheng Yuan came to the parking lot.


    After sitting in the crazy car, Zheng Yuan''s face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 28

    It turns out that using the real power of hell''s hand by force is extremely exhausting.


    So Zheng Yuan is very tired now.


    Although he has not reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he has not much skill.


    At the moment, even in the face of Gu Wu Huang, he can''t fight.


    Alas, there is a price to be paid for pretending.


    He didn''t have lunch with Long Wei and others just now. He just wanted to have a good rest and recover as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t want to move now.


    He sighed in his heart: "the real power of the hand of hell can''t be used casually."


    Although the power of the hand of hell is used to pretend to be first-class, it is very dangerous against the enemy.


    Because if you can''t defeat the enemy, then it''s your turn to have no resistance.


    So he decided not to use it easily in the future.


    Of course, this situation is limited to Qi training period.


    If it is above the foundation, then even if he uses the hand of hell casually, he will not spend so much power.


    Unfortunately, on earth, we don''t know when we will have a chance to build a foundation.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, are you seated? I''m going to drive. " Crazy mark carefully asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "drive, but don''t drive too fast. I''m a little tired now. I want to have a rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng Yuan." Crazy mark agreed.


    After driving madly, Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and recovered his power secretly.


    About an hour later, his skill was completely restored.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    And the car is back in the city.


    When passing a three story villa with purple outer wall in Beicheng District, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "crazy sign, stop."


    Crazy mark unknown, so, but did not hesitate to stop the car.


    Now he has worshipped Zheng Yuan as a God, so he is absolutely obedient to his words.


    Zheng Yuan opened the door and got out of the car. Then he looked at the purple villa carefully.


    Finally, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "there is a spirit grass."


    It turned out that he just suddenly felt a little aura coming out of the villa, so he got out of the car to have a look.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?" At this time, crazy Mark came over.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK, you go back first."


    "What about the elder?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have something else to do. I''ll take a taxi to go back later."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "No, leave now."


    "Well, master, I''ll go." Crazy mark didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he got on the bus and left.


    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan jumped into the outer courtyard of the purple villa and looked for it carefully.


    Not long after that, he sent out a small plant like asparagus under three clusters of Xiangfei bamboo.


    However, its stem is red.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and happy: "chilingzhu."


    Although the red spirit bamboo is only a level 1 spirit grass, it contains a lot of aura, which can be used to refine the upgraded elixir red spirit elixir needed in the period of cultivation and Qi refining.


    The red spirit pill, like the Qi training pill, can upgrade the Qi training period.


    However, the effect of chilingdan is more significant, especially in the later period of Qi training.


    And the effect of Qi training period is a little weak in the later stage of Qi training period, and it often takes more than three to be promoted to one level.


    However, red spirit pill has a disadvantage, that is easy to make people angry, so not everyone can take it at will.


    On the earth where the spirit is poor, the spirit grass is extremely rare, almost hard to trace, so now Zheng Yuan is not to mention how excited he is.


    He plans to cultivate this bamboo well and let it blossom and bear seeds.


    Then the seeds are collected and planted, so that there will be a lot of Chiling bamboo in the future.


    Zheng Yuan squatted down, as if looking at his first love. He looked at chilingzhu affectionately and said in a soft voice, "xiaolingzhu, I will depend on you to support me in the future. You must grow up well."He didn''t plan to dig the bamboo directly, because the grass was very delicate and demanding of the soil, and he couldn''t transplant it casually, otherwise it would wither easily.


    However, he was a little worried that chilingzhu would be removed as a weed by the owner here, and then he would be depressed.


    So he had to find a way to get in here and protect it.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Suddenly, a cold but beautiful woman''s voice rang out behind him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He was so excited just now because he saw the red bamboo that he lacked a little precaution. For a moment, he didn''t find anyone coming.


    Alas, he''s still a little young. It seems that he must correct himself in the future. Otherwise, he will turn over in the gutter when he is attacked by the most powerful.


    He stood up, turned around and saw a woman in a chiffon short sleeve shirt and a light brown belt skirt coming.


    This woman is about twenty-four years old. She is breathtaking and beautiful. She is tall and plump. Her skin is as white as cream and her face is as bright and gorgeous as ever. Her face is so delicate that there is no flaw in it. Her whole body exudes an elegant and noble temperament, just like a goddess standing on the cloud.


    However, her expression is very cold, her eyes are like carved by the ice of ten thousand years, and there is a cold air that people can''t look at.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart can not help but a burst of surprise: "a cold white beauty."


    Before that, there was only one woman who made Zheng Yuan feel amazing, that is, his ban Hua Li qingran in junior high school.


    What attracts Zheng Yuan most is her skin.


    Her skin was so white that it was as white as milk.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a white woman.


    As the saying goes, one white covers three shames.


    No matter how ugly a woman is, as long as her skin is white, she will be very attractive.


    And beautiful women, if the skin is white, then the lethality is comparable to the atomic bomb.


    Cold beauty vigilantly staring at Zheng Yuan, cold way: "what are you doing here?"


    "Beauty, don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I''m a kind person who has an excessive love for bamboo. Just passing by here, I found that the three Xiangfei bamboos in your family are very beautiful, so I couldn''t help climbing in and enjoying them." Zheng Yuan''s calm way.


    "You think I believe it?" Cold beauty sneers.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan regarded himself as a fool. The outer wall of her villa was high and thick, and she couldn''t see it from the outside. Is it hard to see if this product can be seen?


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I''ll vouch for it with my personality."


    "Come on, catch the thief." The cold beauty suddenly let out a shout.


    Then he turned and walked quickly into the house.


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed. How could this cold beauty not listen to people''s explanation?


    He is upright, which is a bit like a thief.


    Does she have myopia?


    He knew that if he didn''t explain clearly now, he would be labeled as a thief by her. Then he would never have the chance to come here to guard Chiling bamboo.


    So he didn''t hesitate to catch up with her and hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 29

    Zheng Yuan''s movements are very professional, with her left hand around her upper body and her right hand tightly covering her mouth, so that she will not have a chance to cry for help.


    If a third person sees it, he must think that he often does such things.


    Icy cold beauty thinks Zheng Yuan wants to oneself that what, frighten to hasten to make an effort to struggle.


    However, her strength was too weak to break Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    "Beauty, calm down, calm down, I''m not really a thief, nor a pervert. I''m really just for your bamboo."


    "Think about it. If I''m really a bad person, I''ll drag you to the corner now."


    Zheng Yuan gently comforted.


    Cold beauty quiet down, seems to have believed Zheng Yuan''s words.


    "This beautiful woman is very understanding." Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he found that he had put the cold beauty in his arms, and his hand also touched the place he shouldn''t touch.


    He could not help but feel a twinge of joy.


    I''m very lucky tonight.


    It was the first time in his life that he held a girl''s body. He felt a little exciting and wonderful. He said: "it seems very good. No wonder so many men enjoy it."


    However, although we Zhengyuan children''s shoes are not upright men, they are not lusters.


    So instead of taking advantage of the opportunity to continue, he quickly and quietly moved his hand away.


    At the same time, he was also a little lucky that the cold beauty was in a state of panic and didn''t notice it in time, otherwise he couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll let you go now, then apologize to you, and finally leave. However, you have to promise me that you won''t shout and shout any more."


    The cold beauty nodded in coordination.


    "Good. My favorite thing is to deal with smart girls." Zheng Yuan praised her.


    Just as he was about to let her go, he suddenly smelled a fragrance like orchid and milk.


    The fragrance is released from the cold beauty, which is very fresh and natural, and makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Zheng Yuan thought it was perfume, but he realized it was not.


    No matter how noble the perfume is, it will make people feel different.


    But now the fragrance is so natural, just like that brought by Yu Sheng.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes brightened and he was excited: "this is not the natural body fragrance in the legend."


    He has heard for a long time that some girls are born with natural fragrance, which is the so-called daughter body fragrance.


    Just in real life, there has been no chance to meet it.


    I didn''t expect that he was so lucky today.


    He couldn''t help sniffing twice.


    The cold beauty saw that Zheng Yuan had not let go of herself. She could not help frowning and wriggling.


    "I''m sorry. I was a little dazed just now. I''ll let you go right now." Zheng Yuan this just returned to God, will be cold beauty to let go.


    As soon as the cold beauty was free, she immediately turned around, and without saying a word, she slapped Zheng Yuan in the face.


    Zheng Yuan dodged his head and said contemptuously: "beauty, you''re a little bit unkind. Don''t you agree? How can you hit someone suddenly?"


    "Where did you touch your hand just now?" The cold beauty stares at Zheng Yuan and hums coldly.


    "Hey, I thought you didn''t find out." Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "however, just now it was really just an accident. If you feel that you are suffering from a loss, please touch me. I''m not as stingy as you are."


    Zheng Yuan said, his chest out in the past.


    "Pervert." Icy cold beauty spat a way, a foot kicked past.


    "Well, I can''t take off this hat for the time being. Good night."


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand, turned and left.


    The cold beauty''s eyes fell on Xiangfei bamboo and muttered to herself, "is he really just here for Xiangfei bamboo?"


    Although she didn''t believe it, she thought that Zheng Yuan didn''t do any other bad things.


    As Zheng Yuan said, if he really wanted to do something wrong to her, he would not miss such a rare opportunity just now.So she couldn''t figure it out.


    After leaving the purple villa, Zheng Yuan took a look at his left hand. It seemed that the fragrance of the cold beauty still remained. He grinned and said, "I''ve got a big harvest tonight."


    After that, he stopped a taxi and returned home.


    He just entered the living room, saw wearing a pink cartoon sleeveless Nightgown Zhao Keqi is sitting on the sofa playing with mobile phones.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming back, she put away her mobile phone and stood up: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re back. Have you had dinner?"


    She seems to have completely forgotten what happened in the morning.


    Zheng Yuan remembered that he hadn''t had dinner yet. He said casually, "it seems that he hasn''t eaten yet. Where''s his sister-in-law?"


    "Today''s business is a little busy, so mom will come back later. I''ve left some food for you. I''ll go and heat it up now." Zhao Keqi said and went to the kitchen.


    Zheng Yuan followed: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Zhao Keqi said, a step ahead.


    After a while, Zhao Keqi heated the meal: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s ready. Come and have a meal."


    Zheng Yuan sat down at the dinner table, then looked at Zhao Keqi and said with a smile, "Qiqi, you are so enthusiastic tonight. Is there anything you want to ask me for help?"


    Zhao Keqi smiles sweetly and praises: "brother Zheng Yuan is really powerful. He can''t hide anything from you. I want to learn martial arts. Can you teach me?"


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "why do you suddenly want to learn martial arts?"


    Zhao Keqi said: "now the society is too chaotic, so I want to learn martial arts, so I''m not afraid of bad people in the future."


    "It''s hard to learn martial arts." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    Zhao Keqi look resolute way: "I am not afraid of hard work."


    "Well, if you can keep running for a month, I''ll teach you."


    Zhao Keqi blinked and said, "no problem, but you want to run with me."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "OK."


    Zhao Keqi was overjoyed: "great."


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan went back to his room.


    First went to a toilet, he took out the Lingyu from Lingzhong.


    At the moment, the evil in Lingyu is more and more vigorous.


    Through divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan knew that the female ghost in Tibet had awakened.


    Zheng Yuan broke his right sword finger and drew a mantra on the door and window with his blood to prevent the female ghost from escaping and running to Zhao Keqi''s body. Then he was in trouble.

 Chapter 30

    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan looked at the jade pendant and said, "well, don''t hide in it. Come out."


    "Can you see me?" From the jade pendant came the voice of a gloomy woman, not mingled with a little vitality.


    "Not bad."


    At this time, a black air came out of the jade pendant.


    The black air slowly condensed into a woman, floating in the air.


    The woman was dressed in white, with pale face, seven holes of blood and scattered hair. She looked terrible, just like the ghost in the legend.


    If it was someone else, he would be scared to death now, but Zheng Yuan didn''t feel it at all.


    "Who are you? Why can you see me? " The ghost stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts harshly.


    Zheng Yuan sat down in a chair and said slowly, "you are so disgusting. Show your face before you die."


    "Answer me quickly, or I''ll kill you." Female ghost eyes direct cold light, extremely cold way.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "take back your that set, useless to me."


    "To die."


    The female ghost had sharp claws in her hands, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer, and his right hand suddenly turned into a hand of hell full of scales.


    The female ghost suddenly felt a fierce evil spirit coming to the extreme. For a moment, her heart trembled involuntarily.


    Her face changed greatly: "are you the ghost king?"


    Trembling with fright, he knelt down in fear.


    It turns out that the hand of hell, born of thousands of years of injustice in hell, has the supreme dark power, and has the power to frighten all ghosts in the world.


    Don''t say it''s an ordinary devil, even the Lord of hell will tremble.


    Zheng Yuan a little disdainful way: "I''m not the king of ghosts, the king of ghosts in my eyes, nothing, get up."


    Then he took back the hand of hell.


    The female ghost immediately felt the pressure disappeared.


    She stood up, her terrible appearance disappeared, and she returned to her original appearance.


    She is about twenty years old. She has a melon shaped face. She is beautiful and has a classical temperament all over her body.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her one eye, light way: "I feel that you have a lot of injustice, you died of injustice?"


    The ghost''s eyes became dazed. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve forgotten many things before. All I know is that all lecherous men should die. I want to kill all the prostitutes."


    It seems that her death must have something to do with the sex wolf.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not ask again.


    With the passage of time, the memory of ghosts will gradually disappear, so it''s useless to ask now.


    He looked at the female ghost and said, "it was very difficult for ghosts to appear in the world, because after death, the soul will dissipate."


    "If I''m not wrong, when you die, your blood splashes on the spirit jade, so that your soul is attached to it. Then by absorbing the aura on the spirit jade, your soul is gradually condensed into reality and becomes a ghost cultivation."


    "However, the ghost cultivation is high, because it can slowly reshape the body through cultivation. But as for you, because you can''t do what you can, you have absorbed people''s essence and Yang Qi and become a bad ghost. "


    It was the first time that the female ghost heard about the ghost cultivation, so she felt that her mind was shocked and said excitedly, "really, can ghosts remodel their bodies through cultivation?"


    No one wants to be a ghost, so if you can have a chance to be a human again, you don''t want to miss it.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    The female ghost knelt down to Zheng Yuan again: "ask the immortal to pass on my cultivation method."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "sorry, I don''t have the skill of ghost cultivation for the time being."


    Ghost cultivation is a special cultivation method. Even in the cultivation world, it is very rare, let alone on earth.


    Female ghost quite disappointed: "it seems that I have no chance to be a new man."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t lose heart. One day I''ll find a ghost cultivation method, and I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you are a ghost, and you will never die again. It''s nothing to wait for a long time."


    The female ghost said happily, "the immortal is right."


    Zheng Yuan said: "from now on, you are not allowed to suck people''s essence. Of course, except the bad guys.""Yes, daffodil."


    "Very good. Now go back to the jade pendant and rest. Don''t come out without my permission."


    The ghost agreed and flew back to the Phoenix shaped jade pendant.


    Zheng Yuan put a spell on the Phoenix shaped jade pendant to prevent the female ghost from coming out and her evil spirit from leaking out.


    Although there is still a lot of aura in this jade pendant, he won''t use it for the time being, because once used, the female ghost will soon disappear.


    Then, Zheng Yuan put the jade pendant in his arms and carried it with him.


    After that, he took a bath.


    Then he went to bed.


    Although his skill has completely recovered, his body still feels a little tired.


    The aftermath of using the hand of hell casually is big.


    As soon as he lay down, he fell asleep.


    It''s like in the blink of an eye, it''s light.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, get up and run." Suddenly, Zhao Keqi''s voice rang out of the door.


    But Zheng Yuan is still sleeping in his dream, and has not heard Zhao Keqi''s call at all.


    After calling four times, Zhao Keqi found that Zheng Yuan didn''t respond, so he didn''t hesitate any more and pushed the door open and went in.


    Zhao Keqi approached the bedside and looked at Zheng Yuan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. He tooted his mouth: "I didn''t expect that brother Zheng Yuan was also a big slacker."


    She reached out and pushed Zheng Yuan, shouting: "brother Zheng Yuan, get up quickly, you promised to run with me today, don''t cheat."


    Zheng Yuan confused way: "Qiqi, good, don''t make a noise, let me sleep a little more."


    Then he turned over.


    The quilt then fell under the bed.


    Abruptly, Zhao Keqi was stunned. She stared at Zheng Yuan''s body without blinking.


    After a while, she came back to herself. Her pretty face turned red like a drunk. Then she covered her eyes and let out a Scream: "big pervert."


    Said, quickly turned and ran out.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan doesn''t wear any clothes.


    This is not the legendary sleep without clothes!


    Although he ran back to the second floor, Zheng Yuan''s body still flashed clearly in Zhao Keqi''s mind from time to time.


    This is the first time in her life that she has seen a man''s body, so the impression is very deep!


    "Big perverts, big perverts, don''t wear clothes when they sleep, which makes people see things they shouldn''t see." Zhao Keqi couldn''t help stamping her feet and uttering a strange cry of annoyance.


    "Qiqi, early in the morning, what''s your strange name?" At this time, wearing a black silk nightgown with suspenders, Li Ruping came out of her room.


    Zhao Keqi a little flustered way: "Mom, nothing, I went out for a run."


    Then he ran out.


    Li Ruping frowned: "what''s wrong with this girl? There''s something wrong with her. Didn''t she say that she would go running with Xiaoyuan? Why didn''t you call him? "


    She couldn''t help walking up the third floor to Zheng Yuan''s room.

 Chapter 31

    Not long after, Li Ruping came to the door of Zheng Yuan''s room.


    At the moment, Zhao Keqi left in a hurry, so the room was not closed.


    Li Ruping went straight in.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan lying on the bed, she immediately froze, and then her pretty face flushed.


    She had not seen a man without clothes for a long time, so she felt embarrassed.


    She finally understood why Qiqi was so flustered just now. Needless to say, she must have seen Zheng Yuan like this.


    She sighed in her heart: "Xiaoyuan is also true. She doesn''t wear clothes when she sleeps, which makes our mother and daughter see things they shouldn''t see."


    However, she is a very open-minded person. She knows that young people like to sleep in this way now, and she has been like this before, so she expresses her understanding.


    She wanted to leave in a hurry.


    But when I thought of Zheng Yuan, it was easy to catch cold, so I planned to help him pick up the quilt.


    She''s not like Kiki. She''s an unconscious little girl, always shy.


    However, as soon as she walked into the bed and picked up the quilt, Zheng Yuan suddenly stretched out and sat up.


    Zheng Yuan saw Li Ruping, slightly surprised, said: "morning, sister Ruping."


    Li Ruping was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to wake up at this time.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t wake up, he would not know that she had been here, and then he would not feel embarrassed.


    But now the situation is totally different.


    Her pretty face turned red again.


    "Good morning, Xiaoyuan. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Li Ruping returned to her senses, threw the quilt to Zheng Yuan, then turned around and left like a runaway.


    Zheng Yuan just woke up, but his brain was not very clear. Seeing that Li Ruping was walking in such a hurry like hell, he couldn''t help wondering: "why does sister Ruping look a little flustered? Am I scary now? "


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill.


    Looking down, I was stunned.


    Shit, no, it''s gone!


    He suddenly felt embarrassed, unexpectedly let Li Ruping see himself like this: "Wuwu, my lady image is gone, how can I compare with her in the future?"


    After sighing twice, Zheng Yuan was very puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? I remember sleeping in a pair of underpants last night. Now it''s gone. "


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a reason. At last, he scratched his head and muttered to himself, "it''s really strange. Can''t he take off his trousers by himself?"


    Zheng Yuan got out of bed and put on his clothes, then went to the bathroom to wash.


    After that, he went downstairs.


    When he first came to the second floor, he saw Li Ruping who had changed her clothes.


    They both felt a little embarrassed, so they just said hello casually.


    When he came to the first floor, Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something: "by the way, sister Ruping, did Qiqi get up? She said we went for a run today. "


    "She has gone out first," Li said


    "Well, I''ll find her."


    Zheng Yuan said and ran out.


    Today''s society is too chaotic. It''s very dangerous for a girl to run alone in the early morning, so he has to catch up with Zhao Keqi.


    At the moment, genius is just beginning to shine.


    Zhao Keqi has been running a mile away.


    Being blown by the morning wind, she didn''t care much about what happened before.


    As she ran, she was thinking about whether to go back and call Zheng Yuan again, because she always felt a little unsafe and boring when running alone.


    Originally, she didn''t like running. It was because Zheng Yuan agreed to go with her that she got up early.


    If after thinking about it, she stopped and prepared to go back to see if Zheng Yuan got up.


    At this moment, however, three motorcycles came.


    On each motorcycle, there were three gangsters dressed up to be fluid.


    All of them turned red. They knew that they had just finished drinking.


    When they saw Zhao Keqi, their eyes lit up and they stopped the car one after another.


    Six goods relative one eye, in the eyes all peeped out a silk obscene smile.Needless to say, they must want to do something to Zhao Keqi.


    It''s not the first time they''ve done this.


    Late one night last month, an 18-year-old girl just came back from work and ran into them. As a result, she was caught in a dilapidated building.


    So now see Zhao Keqi so young and beautiful, how can let go.


    They rushed to surround Zhao Keqi.


    Zhao Keqi frowned and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Get out of the way


    "Little sister, do you run by yourself? That''s boring. Let''s go with you. "


    "Yes, now there are many bad guys. A girl is running outside. It''s very dangerous. Let her brothers protect you."


    "Yes, after running, you can go to your brother''s house to play. After that, you''ll hang out with us to ensure that no one dares to bully you in Tianhai city."


    The mob aimed at Zhao Keqi while teasing her.


    Zhao Keqi said in a loud voice: "get out of the way, or I''ll call people."


    Six hoodlums no longer talk nonsense, a relative look, they will come forward to Zhao Keqi to seize, and then pull to the car.


    "Come on, help me." While struggling, Zhao Keqi cried out in panic.


    However, her strength was too small to resist, and she was finally caught on a motorcycle.


    More than half an hour later, they caught Zhao Keqi in a dilapidated building in the suburbs.


    "What do you want? Put me back Zhao Keqi trembled slightly.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you, just be obedient." Six gangsters, taking off their clothes, forced Zhao Keqi with a smile.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, help me." Zhao Keqi stepped back in horror and cried out.


    "Don''t call him brother Zheng Yuan any more. It''s useless to call him uncle police. No one can save you today." The mob said grimly.


    "Here we are." At this time, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang out of the door.


    Then there was a bang and the door was kicked open.


    The gangsters were so frightened that they turned around and saw Zheng Yuan stride in.


    Zhao Keqi was both surprised and happy. She just yelled casually. Unexpectedly, he really appeared, just like the legendary prince charming who came down from the sky at the critical moment.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    She didn''t hesitate any more. She ran to him and fell into his arms and began to cry.


    Originally, she is a strong girl, usually easy not to cry out.


    But now I''m suddenly rescued at the moment of death, so my mood is a bit broken.

 Chapter 32

    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted Zhao Keqi on the back, comforting: "Qiqi, it''s OK, don''t cry."


    Zhao Keqi nodded and stopped her tears. Then she looked at Zheng Yuan and asked curiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, how do you know I''m here?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I came out to look for you, just saw you were caught by these scum, so I quickly caught up with you."


    "I see. Thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zhao Keqi is grateful to Zheng Yuan now, because without him, she would be innocent today and would live in pain forever.


    At this time, the six gangsters came back to their senses and glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "bastard, dare to run to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds and destroy you."


    Said, one after another took out a cattle shutter knife.


    These goods are useless wastes. Apart from deceiving people with more, they use knives to scare people.


    In front of ordinary people, they can really be a bit of prestige, but in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, they are not even as good as garbage.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said coldly, "do you think it''s a very powerful thing to scare people with knives?"


    "Yes, if you offend us, you will be stabbed to death."


    Six hoodlums arrogantly incomparable of say, at the same time forced to wave two knife.


    They don''t take Zheng Yuan seriously at all. They think Zheng Yuan is only one person, and they can maim him at any time.


    Say, then one after another brandish a knife to rush to Zheng Yuan.


    Although Zhao Keqi knew that Zheng Yuan was tough, he was a little worried when he saw that the other party was holding a knife: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, comforted: "Qiqi, don''t worry, it will be OK, you wait for me outside first."


    Although Zhao Keqi didn''t know why Zheng Yuan let him go out, he didn''t ask much and agreed to go out.


    Zheng Yuan let Zhao Keqi leave mainly because he wanted to kill the six gangsters. The scene would be bloody, so that she would not be scared if she saw it.


    He is not a killer, but he has a sense of justice. He will never show mercy to villains.


    These goods have nothing to do all day long. Besides drinking, they are harmful to women. They all feel like polluting the environment in the world.


    So he''s going to do justice for heaven and send them to hell.


    After a while, a bald thug first attacked Zheng Yuan and stabbed him in the stomach.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move. When the ox shutter knife was three centimeters away from his stomach, his left hand popped out and grabbed the skinhead''s wrist.


    Then, Zheng Yuan forced a shake, the whole right arm of the bareheaded thug was torn off.


    In the blood spatter, the bareheaded thug gave a shrill scream like a pig, then fell to the ground and rolled.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let him go because of this. He stepped forward abruptly and stepped on his head. All of a sudden, he stepped on his head like a watermelon.


    The rest of the gangsters were scared.


    It was the first time that they saw such a ferocious person. They could not only tear off a person''s hand with the power of their hands, but also trample on his head and explode.


    It''s just like the legendary devil.


    "Kill, help."


    The remaining five gangsters were just as timid as mice. They were scared out of their wits and threw away their knives one after another. Then they ran away in panic.


    However, Zheng Yuan would not let them go.


    He rushed over like the wind and opened their heads all at once.


    Looking at the disgusting blood and brains everywhere, Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems to be more and more cruel. It seems that under the influence of the hand of hell, my demons are getting stronger and stronger."


    However, he did not regret and did not resist.


    If we want to survive in this cruel society, we must be more ruthless.


    Either you die or I live!


    Then he sent out the fire of hell and burned their bodies to ashes.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went out of the dilapidated building and found Zhao Keqi.


    Zhao Keqi saw Zheng Yuan come out, quickly welcomed up, concerned asked: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry. It''s as good as ever. Let''s run back now."Zhao Keqi nodded: "good."


    So they ran back to the city from the suburbs.


    However, Zhao Keqi was so spoiled that she was very tired after running about one kilometer.


    Zheng Yuan had to stop her for a rest.


    After about ten minutes'' rest, they went on running again.


    But soon, she was too tired to run: "brother Zheng Yuan, I really can''t do it. Let''s go back by car."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s in the suburbs, and it''s still early in the morning. How can there be a car passing by?"


    Zhao Keqi had a bitter face: "how to do that."


    Zheng Yuan thought about it, then squatted down: "I''ll carry you."


    Zhao Keqi a Zheng: "this how good meaning, will tired you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very strong. Otherwise, if I walk slowly like this, I don''t know when I will be able to go home."


    "Thank you very much." Zhao Keqi said, lying on Zheng Yuan''s back and putting his hands around his neck.


    Zhao Keqi was carried by a boy for the first time in his life. His upper body was completely pressed on his back. He not only felt the heat from his body, but also smelled the man''s smell from his body.


    For a moment, her heart was beating and her face was flushed.


    She couldn''t help sticking Zheng Yuan tighter.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, how many girls have you carried on your back?" Zhao Keqi couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the first time," Zheng Yuan said casually


    Zhao Keqi Oh, I feel a sweet feeling in my heart.


    It took them more than an hour to get home.


    At the moment, Li Ruping is ready for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Li Ruping went to work.


    Zhao Keqi was so tired that she went back to her room to take a bath.


    But Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He couldn''t help running to see the red bamboo.


    He took the bus to the purple villa.


    Once again, he sneaked in.


    When he was sure that chilingzhu was safe, he was relieved.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "how can we come here to protect Chiling bamboo? It''s not the way to always come in like a thief. "


    First of all, he thought of buying the villa so that he could live in it.


    But he knew immediately that this method was not available.


    Because, that cold beauty is not like a person who is short of money, so she will never sell the villa to him.


    Then he thought of a feasible way.


    That is the cold beauty to bubble, to the identity of the male master to live in.


    Hehe, anyway, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, and the cold beauty seems to have a personality, so it''s not a loss to soak her.


    So, he decided, for the sake of red spirit bamboo, ready to sacrifice hue, vow to catch cold beauty.


    He looked at chilingzhu and said, "xiaolingzhu, I''m good to you. For you, I''m ready to sacrifice my innocence which has been preserved for 25 years, so you must grow up quickly."


    However, after thinking about it, he knew that the cold beauty was not easy to get.


    But he didn''t flinch.


    Let''s not say it''s for chilingzhu, but he has the spirit of adventure. The more challenging things are, the more energetic he is.


    On the contrary, if it''s easy to get it, he doesn''t have much interest.

 Chapter 33

    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s mobile phone rang, took out a look, it was Zhou Yuan.


    "Zheng Yuan, let me tell you a piece of good news. I have just signed the contract of Beicheng Homestead Project with the real estate company of Lingshi group. Ha ha, our company has finally come back to life." Zhou Yuan''s excited voice came from his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yuan said, "congratulations."


    "Zheng Yuan, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s celebrate. "


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan readily agreed.


    After the call with Zhou Yuan, Zheng Yuan left the purple villa.


    Then he went home and planned to practice Sansheng Shenzhen.


    Although he has completely mastered the Sansheng Shenzhen, he still has some shortcomings. The last needle, Shenzhen Hualong, has not been made.


    If he can use the last injection, then no matter what kind of disease in the world, he can be instantly cured.


    It can also be used to attack enemies and hurt people.


    After entering his room, Zheng Yuan closed the door and waved his right hand.


    Suddenly, 108 silver needles flew out and floated in the air like bees.


    Then his right hand became a sword finger, and he danced regularly.


    The silver needles flew quickly and finally gathered together to form the shape of a dragon.


    But after a while, they dispersed.


    "Zheng Yuan sighed:" as expected or not


    However, he was not discouraged and continued to practice.


    Not long after, he was sweating all over.


    Cultivation is so hard.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed.


    The emperor does not fail those who want to, and Zheng Yuan has finally mastered a little of the art.


    He believed that as long as he practiced for a while, he could perform the last needle perfectly.


    Originally, he wanted to practice for a while, but suddenly he received a call from Zhou Yuan.


    At this time, he found that it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    So, he went to take a bath, and then took a taxi to Tianhe restaurant, which was arranged with Zhou Yuan.


    Tianhe restaurant is one of the most famous noble restaurants in Tianhai City, invested and founded by Longwei, the boss of black Axe Gang.


    Therefore, no one ever dares to make trouble in Tianhe restaurant.


    Zheng Yuan just walked up to the second floor of Tianhe restaurant and saw Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuan stood up from a seat against the French window: "Zheng Yuan, this way."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and walked over.


    Just after sitting down for a while, the waiter brought the mellow hot tea and menu.


    Zhou Yuan took a sip of tea and said, "Zheng Yuan, whatever you want to eat, please don''t be polite to me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I never know what politeness is."


    Then he ordered four very expensive dishes, including abalone, ginseng and shark fin.


    There was no money before, he had no chance to eat these things.


    Now that I have money, I can''t let it go.


    He is not a thrifty person. Only when money is used where it should be, can it be meaningful.


    Just after ordering, Zheng Yuan suddenly noticed that Zhou Yuan was looking to the West. His face was a little complicated, with hatred, anger and a lot of sadness.


    Zheng Yuan followed his eyes and saw a group of people coming.


    Walking in the front is a 20-year-old, handsome, face a little bit of excessive wine and color, like a sick and pale youth.


    In his right hand, he held a girl in her twenties, who was beautiful and sexy.


    He was followed by four black bodyguards in sunglasses.


    "Zhou Yuan, that guy is Jiang Qiang?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "Not bad," Zhou Yuan said


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "do you know that woman?"


    Zhou Yuan looked angry and said: "yes, she is my girlfriend Qian Meimei. Some time ago, when our company was in trouble, she disappeared for no reason. I was too busy to take care of her. I didn''t expect that she was carrying me into the arms of Jiang Qiang."


    What men can''t accept most is that women betray, so Zhou Yuan feels very angry and sad now.If Qian Meimei is in the arms of other men, Zhou Yuan may not be so angry, but Jiang Qiang is his enemy, which is clearly hitting him in the face.


    He paid a lot for money Meimei. He not only paid for her to go to university and help her father cure his illness, but also helped her build a house at home and help her elder brother marry a wife, making her family live a good life. But he didn''t want her to treat him like this.


    He thought that she really loved herself, but now he knew how naive she was.


    This woman is just hypocritical.


    "Oh, isn''t that the Zhou family? I didn''t expect that you still have leisure to have dinner with the restaurant. Ha ha, I thought you had become a beggar. " At this time, Jiang Qiang noticed Zhou Yuan, eyes full of banter, and then led the bodyguards to come.


    When Qian Meimei saw Zhou Yuan, there was a flash of confusion in her eyes. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    Zhou Yuan stood up and looked at Jiang Qiang in the same way: "don''t worry, I will live well all the time."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Jiang Qiang''s eyes, and he said with disdain: "you can''t speak hard. Your Zhou company won''t be able to support you until next month. It''s hard for you to be a beggar at that time."


    Zhou Yuan sneered: "let''s wait and see who can laugh to the end."


    Jiang Qiang did not expect that Zhou Yuan, who was always in front of him and did not dare to take a breath, now dared to take such a tough attitude towards himself. He immediately felt insulted and a fire flashed in his eyes.


    However, he soon suppressed his anger and turned his eyes, revealing a sinister smile.


    He suddenly reached out and pushed Qian Meimei forward. He said with a smile: "by the way, Zhou Yuan, I forgot to introduce you. This is my new girlfriend. You must know her."


    Qian Meimei didn''t dare to look into Zhou Yuan''s eyes, but a smile came out of her face: "long time no see, Zhou Yuan."


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Looking at Qian Meimei, he held back his anger and said sarcastically, "Meimei, congratulations on climbing the big tree of Chiang''s group. It seems that it won''t be long before your family can live in a luxury villa."


    When Qian Meimei heard Zhou Yuan''s taunt, she felt a little ashamed at first, but then a little angry.


    What are you, Zhou Yuan? You are going bankrupt. You have no right to satirize me.


    She clenched her teeth, raised her head, looked at Zhou Yuan, and said in a loud disdain: "Zhou Yuan, if you are really a man, don''t be weird anymore. It''s wrong for me to betray you. Isn''t it wrong for you?"


    "You can say I love vanity, but is there anything wrong with that? When water flows down and people go up, qiangshao is not only handsome, but also rich and powerful. He is generous and kind-hearted, much better than you. "


    "Whatever I want, he will give it to me. With him, I can be rich all my life. Unlike you, you are going to be a pauper, and you will only be a beggar. So it''s my right to choose who I am, and you have no right to blame me. "


    On the one hand, she can''t stand Zhou Yuan''s sarcasm, but the most important thing is to please Jiang Qiang.


    She has seen that Jiang Qiang wants to take the opportunity to attack Zhou Yuan, so if she does not seize the opportunity to stand in line now, then she will be left out by Jiang Qiang in the future.

 Chapter 34

    After listening to Qian Meimei''s words, Zhou Yuan''s face was very blue. He asked himself that he had never treated her badly. I didn''t expect that she would be so ruthless. He just regarded him as an enemy.


    Now money makes him feel sick.


    He couldn''t figure out why he had fallen in love with such a woman before.


    Jiang Qiang was very satisfied with Qian Meimei''s performance. Looking at Zhou Yuan, he said haughtily, "Meimei is right. Men are useless, so women will betray. Like my young master, I always have to abandon women, but no woman will ever abandon me."


    Although Jiang Qiang''s words are arrogant and pretentious, they are also facts. He is rich and powerful, and no woman dares to abandon him.


    The woman who dares to abandon him will be killed by him.


    So Zhou Yuan couldn''t refute now, and gave a cold hum.


    Jiang Qiang then said with a grim smile, "by the way, I will get your sister Zhou lu''er, too."


    In a rage, Zhou Yuan pointed to Jiang Qiang and yelled, "Jiang Qiang, I warn you not to touch my sister, otherwise I will not let you go."


    He''s really pissed off.


    His sister is his only relative in the world, so he will never allow anyone to hurt her. Let alone Jiang Qiang, who is only a member of the four major groups, he will fight with him to the end even if he is a member of the four major families.


    Jiang Qiang didn''t take Zhou Yuan''s threat seriously at all. He said with disdain: "do you want to scare me? I''m so afraid. I''m not afraid to tell you that no woman I like has ever been able to escape from the palm of my hand. Just wait and see. Then I will take a video of your sister and send it to you as a memento. Ha ha."


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you." With a roar, Zhou Yuan made a strong attack on Jiang.


    Jiang Qiang sneered: "fight with me? What are you going to do with me? In my young master''s eyes, you are just rubbish. My young master will trample on you forever. "


    He said, as soon as he extended his right hand, he grasped Zhou Yuan''s fist, and then pushed him back three steps.


    Qian Meimei said: "Zhou Yuan, you will never be able to fight Qiang Shao, so if you know the truth, you should apologize to Qiang Shao. Maybe he will let you go."


    Jiang Qiang said: "yes, as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times to our young master, and then take the initiative to send my sister to me, I will not only let you go, but also help your small company come back to life."


    Zhou Yuan laughed, laughed, and then said angrily, "I want to be a dog and daydream for this beast."


    Jiang Qiang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "in that case, we have nothing to say. From now on, our young master will let you never have a foothold in Tianhai city. Now get out of Tianhe restaurant for our young master, and you are not allowed to come in again."


    Zhou Yuan sneered: "it seems that this is not the territory of your Chiang''s group. What qualifications do you have to drive us away?"


    Jiang Qiang snorted coldly: "don''t you know? Long Wei, the boss of the black Axe Gang, is my uncle. He owns the restaurant that day, so this is my young master''s territory. Get out of here, or you''ll look good. "


    Zhou Yuan frowned. He knew what Jiang Qiang said was true.


    It is through the help of Longwei that Chiang''s group can become one of the four groups of Tianhai.


    So he''s in a dilemma.


    If you listen to Jiang Qiang and leave, you will lose face.


    But if you don''t leave, you can''t get along here.


    And offended Longwei, so even if there is Lingshi group cover also useless.


    Because the underworld will not give those rich people face at all.


    "Zheng Yuan, let''s leave and eat somewhere else. I don''t believe that Tianhe restaurant is the only restaurant left in Tianhai city." Zhou Yuan said.


    Zheng Yuan, still enjoying his tea leisurely, said, "why should we leave? Even if his uncle is Longwei, doesn''t he know that customers are God? If we come in for consumption, he has to respect us and drive people away. What''s the matter? "


    The reason why he didn''t help Zhou Yuan out all the time just now is that he wanted to wait until Jiang Qiang had finished loading the force.


    He has no other merit but kindness.


    He knows that it''s very unkind to disturb others when they are forced.


    He will not let Jiang Qiang go easily.


    Zhou Yuan is his good friend, and this Jiang Qiang dares to force him to death again and again, which is extremely hateful.


    So don''t say that Jiang Qiang is only Longwei''s nephew. Even if he is his own son, he has to clean up.Zhou Yuanxin said: "how can they be reasonable? When they are in a good mood, they do treat you as a customer, but when they turn their faces, they will treat you as rubbish."


    He sighed: "but..."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" nothing but, sit down, the food will be on the table


    Zhou Yuan had no choice but to sit down.


    Since Zheng Yuan was so calm, he would accompany him to the end.


    Jiang Qiang''s face sank: "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. When I count to three, if you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He plans to count to three, if Zheng Yuan and Zhou Yuan don''t know each other, they will be beaten by the bodyguards.


    Just because others dare not make trouble in Tianhe restaurant doesn''t mean they dare not.


    Even if let Longwei know at last, he won''t do anything to himself. At most, it''s just a verbal warning, so that he can''t behave like this again.


    "What happened? Tianhe restaurant is not a place to make trouble


    Suddenly, a loud and dignified voice rang.


    When they looked at it, they saw a solemn middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a gray suit, coming.


    "Manager Ma, it''s me." Jiang Qiang said.


    When the middle-aged man saw Jiang Qiang, he immediately began to laugh all over his face: "it turns out that Jiang Qiang is less. What happened?"


    Jiang Qiangshen pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "these two guys have offended our young master. You should drive them out immediately."


    Manager Ma is a bit embarrassed: "strong little, this is not good."


    The reason why Tianhe restaurant has become one of the eight restaurants in Tianhai city is that apart from luxury, the most important thing is good management, strong service and equal treatment for all guests.


    Therefore, if you rush people now, it will violate the rules of the hotel. At least you will be reproached by the general manager, at least you will be dismissed.


    "What''s wrong, manager Ma? You can''t even catch up with one person. I doubt your ability. When my uncle comes, I''ll talk to him and suggest that he drive you." Jiang Qiang said coldly.


    "Will wigo come later?" Manager Ma''s face changed.


    Although Long Wei seldom pays attention to the restaurant business, everything is decided by the general manager, but he is the boss after all, he wants to fire himself, that is a matter of one sentence.


    "Yes, I''ll invite him to dinner tonight." Jiang Qiang''s way of expression.

 Chapter 35

    Seeing that manager Ma had been frightened, Jiang Qiang showed a very satisfied smile: "manager Ma, you should know how to do it now."


    Manager Ma nodded: "Qiang Shao, please don''t worry to leave it to me. I will make you satisfied."


    With that, he approached Zheng Yuan and Zhou Yuan and said politely, "two guests, for the sake of everyone''s good, please leave. Don''t come back in the future. You can''t afford to be strong or weak."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, we have ordered, before not full, we will not leave."


    Ma Jingli said, "don''t worry, even if you have ordered, we won''t let you pay."


    Jiang Qiang a little impatient way: "manager Ma, don''t talk nonsense with them, directly ask the security to throw out."


    He became more and more dissatisfied with manager Ma. He felt that this guy didn''t understand his meaning at all. He didn''t just want Zheng Yuan and Zhou Yuan to leave, but wanted to beat them up and then drive them out in a big way.


    In this way, they can achieve the goal of losing face. When they see themselves, they will be inferior.


    Seeing that Jiang Qiang was angry, manager Ma sighed: "Why are these two young men so stubborn? Don''t they know that Jiang Qiang is not only a member of the Chiang Kai Shek group, but also a nephew of Long Wei? If you offend him, it will only be you. "


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and said coldly, "you two, if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Said, took out a walkie talkie, called four security.


    "Manager Ma, may I help you?" Four security guards respectfully.


    Manager Ma stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan and Zhou Yuan: "invite them out."


    The four security guards agreed and went to Zheng Yuan and Zhou Yuan: "two, please leave."


    Jiang Qiang''s face showed a scornful sneer: "if you want to fight with our young master, you are not qualified."


    Zheng Yuan saw Jiang Qiang one eye, speechless way: "idiot."


    As a young master of Chiang''s group, Jiang Qiang is usually superior and bossy. How can he be despised by others.


    So now I saw that Zheng Yuan dared to call himself an idiot. He was very angry and yelled: "bastard, I dare to scold my young master and kill you."


    With that, he attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t even bother to stand up. With a look at his right hand, he easily grasped Jiang Qiang''s fist.


    Then, gently, Jiang Qiang fell against him.


    Then Zheng Yuan made a fist with his right hand and hit Jiang Qiang in the stomach.


    Jiang Qiang screamed and fell four steps away.


    "Give it to the young master, beat these two bastards to me." Jiang Qiang covered his stomach and stood up in pain, barking like a mad dog.


    The four bodyguards and four security guards agreed one after another, and then attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Manager Ma sighed in his heart: "these two boys are going to die. They dare to fight hard. Brother Wei will not let them go."


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Long Wei''s loud voice rang.


    The four bodyguards and the four security guards could not help but stop the attack.


    Jiang Qiang was overjoyed: "it''s great that my uncle is here."


    He turned around and saw that Long Wei came with the company of four bodyguards.


    He rushed to meet him.


    Manager Ma and others also rushed to the ceremony.


    "Xiaoqiang, what are you doing around there?" Long Wei asked.


    "Uncle, there are two boys who are very arrogant. They not only dare to make trouble here, but also beat me, so I let them teach them a lesson." The way Jiang Qiang hated.


    A flash of anger flashed in Longwei''s eyes: "who doesn''t have long eyes dares to beat my nephew? I''m really impatient."


    Trees need skin, and people need face. The most important thing they care about is face.


    It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Even his nephew dares to beat him. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to his long Wei at all.


    If we don''t teach them a lesson, he won''t have to work in Tianhai city in the future.


    Jiang Qiang reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan and Zhou Yuan: "they are the two."


    However, as Zheng Yuan sat with his back on his back, Long Wei didn''t see his face clearly.


    He strode over and yelled: "boy, turn around and let me see who you are. You are so brave. Even my nephew of Longwei dares to fight."Zheng Yuan ignored him and took a sip of his tea.


    And Zhou Yuan was the first time to see the king of the underground world in Tianhai City, and he was scared by his domineering.


    A burst of depression in his heart: "it''s hard not to die now."


    As a native of Tianhai City, no one knows more about the horror of the black Axe Gang than he does. If he causes it, his family will be ruined.


    He quickly stood up and said: "brother Longwei, don''t be angry. My friend just hit qiangshao on impulse. Now we will make an apology to him."


    Jiang Qiang sneered: "I regret it now. It''s too late. Today you two are dead."


    Qian Meimei, who was close to Jiang Qiang, was contemptuous: "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning? They all told you not to offend Qiang Shao, but I don''t believe it. Now I know I''m afraid. "


    See Zheng principle will own, Longwei more angry: "boy, I say again, quickly turn around, otherwise don''t blame me for not speaking face."


    Zheng Yuan slowly turned back: "Longwei, what a great prestige."


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s appearance clearly, Long Wei''s feet softened and almost sat on the ground: "Zheng, Zheng Yuan."


    He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to offend his nephew.


    At the thought of Zheng Yuan''s terrible power, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Now he was very depressed: "after this, he provoked master Zheng Yuan. He was really killed by the black sheep of Jiang Qiang''s family."


    Now he has an impulse to kick Jiang Qiang to the Pacific Ocean.


    His mind turns quickly, and he quickly finds a way to make up for his fault, so as to calm Zheng Yuan''s anger. Otherwise, his life will come to an end.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Do you know this asshole? " Jiang Qiang came near and asked unexpectedly.


    Long Wei glared at Jiang Qiang: "who are you calling a jerk? You''re the motherfucker. "


    For a time, he was so angry that he kicked Jiang Qiang in the stomach.


    If it''s not the goods, he won''t offend Zheng Yuan. It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail.


    Jiang Qiang screamed and knelt down on the ground.


    All of a sudden, almost all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t understand why Long Wei suddenly kicks his nephew.


    Is he out of his mind?


    Even Jiang Qiang himself was ignorant.


    "Uncle, why did you hit me? Did I do something wrong? "


    For a long time, Jiang Qiang came back to his senses, then endured the pain and looked at Long Wei with great doubts.


    From childhood to adulthood, Long Wei treated him like a son. He didn''t even want to scold him.


    But why is it so abnormal now?

 Chapter 36

    Long Wei glared at Jiang Qiang and said coldly, "you are wrong to offend the wrong person. You usually act recklessly and bully, but now you dare to offend the elder Zheng Yuan. Don''t you know that I respect the elder Zheng Yuan most? He who dares to offend Zheng Yuan is my father''s enemy. I will never forgive him. "


    With that, he jumped on Jiang Qiang and kicked him hard.


    In order to please Zheng Yuan, he also went all out.


    He usually dotes on Jiang Qiang.


    But he is an extremely selfish person.


    In order to protect himself, let alone just nephew, even if it is his own son, he will not hesitate to sacrifice.


    All of a sudden, the people present understood that Longwei had beaten Jiang Qiang for Zheng Yuan''s sake.


    They couldn''t help but feel incredible.


    They are speculating about Zheng Yuan''s identity and background. Even the leader of the black Axe Gang is so afraid of him.


    When Jiang Qiang was beaten, he screamed and begged for mercy: "uncle, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to offend master Zheng Yuan any more. Please don''t fight again."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan, like Zhou Yuan, was just a poor man. He didn''t expect that his uncle would not dare to offend him.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so tough, even if I gave him ten courage, I would not dare to offend him.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Zhou Yuan was very happy to see Jiang Qiang beaten, not to mention how happy he was. He had long wanted to see such a day.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and exclaimed: "what''s the matter with Zheng Yuan? When he came back from the army, he not only joined the chairman of the Lingshi group, but also took over the boss of the black Axe Gang. "


    Now he is more and more admire him, feel to be able to make friends with him, is the blessing of three lifetime cultivation.


    Qian Meimei, who loves vanity, did not expect that he was so strong that he could almost cover the sky with one hand. He was even beaten in public one day. She was so scared that she kept shaking.


    She is very selfish. She is afraid that Zheng Yuan and Zhou Yuan will find trouble for herself afterwards, so she leaves quietly alone.


    Manager Ma and the security guards of the four restaurants were also in a panic. They were very worried that Zheng Yuan would investigate their rudeness.


    Seeing that Jiang Qiang begged for mercy, Long Wei stopped. Then he approached Zheng Yuan and apologized: "master Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline you well. That''s why this beast offended you."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "boss Longwei, well done, what I appreciate most is the people who don''t recognize each other."


    Longwei was flattered when he was young: "Mr. Zhengyuan, I''m flattered. It''s my honor to serve Mr. Zhengyuan."


    He''s even had an impact now that he''s willing to do anything for both sides.


    After a pause, he went on to flatter: "master Zheng Yuan, Jiang Qiang will be handed over to you. Let you handle it. I will never frown."


    Zheng Yuan said, "he tried to insult my sister. What do you think you should do with him?"


    Zhou Yuan is his friend, so Lu Er is also his sister.


    "Animals are not as good as animals." Long Wei immediately became furious, as if his sister had been insulted. "I broke his leg."


    Jiang Qiang was startled: "uncle, don''t, don''t break my leg."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Wei, his dogleg is free. Just break the third leg."


    Long Wei was stunned and asked, "the third leg?"


    "The third leg of a man, so that he can become the last great manager of modern times." Zheng Yuan said.


    When long Weidun understood, his face was in a dilemma: "this, this son''s punishment is too heavy. My sister is just such a son. Can you open up a little bit, elder Zheng Yuan?"


    Jiang Qiang is also his nephew, so he doesn''t want to see him become a eunuch.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "either he is a eunuch, or you."


    He has never been soft on a beast like Jiang Qiang, who is always fighting for women.


    As long as we get rid of his troublemakers, then he can''t do evil any more.


    This is what we call root cutting.


    Otherwise, now he''s soft on him, and once things are over, he''ll still be unscrupulous in harming women.


    Long Wei knew that Zheng Yuan had the strength, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more: "I understand. Let me handle it. I will satisfy my predecessors."Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to punish himself, Jiang Qiang was really scared out of his mind.


    He is still young, there are many beautiful women can not enjoy enough, so how willing to become a big manager.


    That''s worse than death.


    He quickly climbed up to Zheng Yuan like a dog and kowtowed: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t dare to hit Zhou lu''er again."


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression: "now I know that I regret it. It''s too late. From the day you try to get your hands on deer, you should think that you have such a day. Drag it down and go to jail."


    Longwei''s four bodyguards agreed, then went forward to catch Jiang Qiang, and then pulled out.


    But the bodyguards brought by Jiang Qiang did not dare to move. They did not dare to provoke Long Wei.


    "Uncle save me, master Zheng Yuan spare my life." Jiang Qiang struggled and cried out in horror.


    However, Long Wei didn''t care about him and said coldly, "Jiang Qiang, you are responsible for yourself. You can''t blame others. You have been told to keep a low profile for a long time. You don''t believe it."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Longwei with burning eyes: "boss Longwei, I''m treating your nephew like this. You don''t have any opinions, do you?"


    Longwei flurried and said: "master Zheng Yuan handled it well. I will never be a little unhappy."


    Zheng Yuan took a deep look at Long Wei. As long as he was a little dissatisfied, he would not be merciful to him.


    He doesn''t like to leave others a chance to stab in the back.


    Fortunately, Long Wei has long been frightened by Zheng Yuan''s toughness, so he can''t be reconciled.


    He knows that Zheng Yuan is now the supreme emperor of all the Mafia organizations in Tianhai city. If he dares to resist, let alone the other three Mafia organizations, even the people of his black Axe Gang will drive him out.


    Zheng Yuan withdrew his intention to kill.


    Long Wei feels relieved. Knowing that Zheng Yuan has trusted him, he can''t help but let go and call for luck.


    He did not dare to have any disrespect.


    Zheng Yuan put out his hand and patted Long Wei on the shoulder: "very good, your leader of the underworld alliance can sit down steadily all the time."


    Longwei was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, we have no eyes just now. We have offended you. Please forgive me. Don''t worry about us."


    At this time, manager Ma and the security guards of the four restaurants came to make amends in fear.


    "Don''t worry, I can see that you are also forced." Zheng Yuan is very open-minded.


    Manager Ma and the four security guards were so considerate that they could not help but let down a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were very grateful to him.

 Chapter 37

    Just then, the waiter brought the food to the table.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Long Wei and others and said, "well, I''m going to have dinner. You can do whatever you want."


    Long Wei said, "OK, Mr. Zheng Yuan, take your time and we won''t disturb you."


    Then he turned to manager Ma and said, "manager Ma, it''s all on my account that Mr. Zheng Yuan will come here for dinner in the future."


    "I see, wigo."


    After Long Wei and others left, Zhou Yuan looked at Zheng Yuan and said with admiration, "Zheng Yuan, I find that you are so awesome now. Even Long Wei, the boss of the black Axe Gang, is so afraid of you. Can you tell me who you are? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m the same Zheng Yuan you used to know. I''ve never changed."


    Zhou Yuan saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t explain everything clearly, and it was not easy to ask again. After all, everyone had his own secret and said, "well, it''s the greatest honor of Zhou Yuan''s life to be friends with you."


    "Me too. Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s have dinner, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    So they had dinner.


    After dinner, they separated and went back.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but run to see the chilingzhu again and tease the cold beauty by the way.


    When I came to Beicheng, it was already the beginning of the Lantern Festival.


    Zheng Yuan got off the bus and went to purple villa.


    Walking about 300 meters, he noticed a military Hummer parked on the side of the road and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    There was a girl sitting in the cab.


    The girl was about twenty years old. She was very beautiful, but her skin was a little black and her upper body was a little small.


    However, this not only does not damage her beauty, but adds a masculine beauty.


    Her expression is very cold, the whole looks like an iceberg, giving people a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away.


    She looks a little bored, playing with a fine pistol.


    She can play with guns on the street. It seems that her back is very unusual.


    Zheng Yuan can see that she should also come from the army, and is likely to be a special force.


    He knew that huohuangte, one of the three special forces, was a female, so he suspected that she was from there.


    At this time, the girl noticed that Zheng Yuan was looking at her, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and then pointed a pistol at his head.


    Shit, it''s not true. I just want to hit people with a gun. Don''t use it so hard.


    Zheng Yuan is a little depressed.


    The girl made a shot, and called out a bang.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "have ability you shoot."


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say it. He believed that as soon as he said it, she would really shoot.


    He turned his head quickly.


    He doesn''t like women who play with guns.


    Suddenly, the girl opened the door and came out. Then she quickly walked to a traditional Chinese medicine hall which looked very ordinary and a little old: "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, two men came out of the medicine hall.


    Walking on the right is a 70 year old man in a black robe. His hair is gray, which gives people a sense of immortality.


    Walking on the left is a tall man in his sixties.


    He was very pale now, and his cheeks were thin and sickly.


    However, his eyes are still bright, eyes turn between, chilly.


    And the back is straight.


    Zheng Yuan felt the strong temperament of soldiers from him.


    Veterans will never die as long as they don''t die!


    Zheng Yuan had a little respect for him.


    This is the real Chinese soldier!


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan could see that the tough old man was not ill, but suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Through divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan saw into the old man''s body.


    I saw that his internal organs had been eroded by an evil black air.


    The major organs in his body are beginning to fail.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but admire the old man even more.


    Generally, it''s difficult to stand up even if you have such a serious internal injury, let alone straighten your back.The old man is really not so tough.


    Zheng Yuan decided to cure the old man anyway.


    At this time, I saw the old man looking at the girl gently: "lime, don''t worry, grandfather has been a lot better."


    The girl let go and gave a fist to the old man standing on the right: "Doctor Li, thank you very much."


    Doctor Li said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Miss lime. By the way, brother Guan, you don''t need to come to me in person in the future. I''ll give you the needle next time."


    The tough old man said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s healthier to walk."


    "All right."


    "Grandpa, you are hungry. Let''s go back to lunch. I''ll stew ginseng chicken soup for you." The lime said softly.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that such a gentle side could be found in the savage woman who drew a gun after such a disagreement.


    We can see how much she loves this tough old man.


    "Then I''d better go to the restaurant." Said the tough old man.


    "What do you mean, Grandpa?" she said? Don''t you believe in my cooking? I can''t do anything else, but I''m absolutely confident in stewing chicken soup. Recently, I went to the kitchen to learn from Uncle Zhang. "


    "Well, for the sake of your hard work, I''ll give it a try." The tough old man laughed and went to the military Humvee.


    When he was about three steps away from the car, he suddenly vomited a big mouthful of black blood and was about to fall.


    In the end, however, he stood still and did not fall.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" he said


    Tough old man''s face has become very pale, but still squeezed out a smile: "don''t worry, grandpa is OK."


    At this time, the miracle Doctor Li came over and frowned: "I have suppressed the injury just now. Now how can it recur so quickly? Brother Guan, I''ll give you another injection."


    Tough old man nodded: "please bother brother Li."


    "It''s better not to use needles any more. Guan Lao''s internal organs have been eroded by evil Qi. Acupuncture can not help but stimulate evil Qi and aggravate the injury."


    Zheng Yuan walked past, looking solemn.


    The tough old man looked at Zheng Yuan in surprise: "little brother, you can see my injury. Are you also a doctor?"


    Doctor Li was also very impressed: "young man, your medical skills are good. You can see brother Guan''s condition at a glance. I only know a little about it through pulse diagnosis."


    Looking at the tough old man, Zheng Yuan said, "Guan, you are very seriously injured now. If you don''t get treatment in time, you can only live three days at most."


    "My grandfather will be fine. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    Then, like the wind, she pounced on Zheng Yuan, pulled out a sharp dagger and put it on his neck.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could easily avoid it, but he did not.


    "It''s no use killing me. I''m telling the truth," he said calmly

 Chapter 38

    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s calmness under the threat of lime''s dagger, the tough old man said, "this young man is not simple."


    He said: "lime, don''t be presumptuous. Let go of this little brother. He''s right. I really only have three days to live."


    Lime took back the dagger, looked at the tough old man and said sadly, "grandfather, you will be OK. No matter what the cost, I will save you."


    He said, facing Doctor Li: "Doctor Li, please save my grandfather. As long as you can save my grandfather, no matter what you ask me to do."


    Dr. Li sighed: "I''m sorry, Miss lime. It''s not that I don''t want to save you. It''s just that I can''t do anything with my ability."


    "Aren''t you a good doctor? You must have a way to save my grandfather


    Li said apologetically, "I''m ashamed. I''m afraid that only Wu Yong, the Yin Yang doctor, can treat brother Guan''s condition now."


    "Where is the doctor of yin and Yang? Get him quickly. " Lime is in a hurry.


    Li sighed: "it''s hard to find the dragon, the Yin Yang doctor. He has a strange temper. He only treats people according to his mood. He can only do it three times a day. Once he exceeds it, no matter who asks him or how he forces him, he will never do it again."


    "No matter where he is, I will find him." The lime looks determined.


    The tough old man said calmly: "lime, don''t worry. Even if you can''t find a doctor of yin and Yang, someone can cure me."


    "Really? Who is it? Let''s go to him right away. "


    "Far away, near." The tough old man reached for Zheng Yuan.


    Lime was surprised: "he?"


    Tough old man looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile: "little brother, if I guess correctly, you must have a way to treat me."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Guan Lao, you are so dazzling. I admire you."


    Lime looked at Zheng Yuan sharply: "can you really cure your grandfather?"


    "There should be no problem," Zheng Yuan said


    "I don''t want to be, I want to be. If you can cure my grandfather, I will marry you. If you can''t cure him, I will kill you."


    Then he pulled out the dagger again.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t need to marry. I can''t afford to scare people with guns and knives."


    What do you mean? Can''t I turn off the lime for you? "


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to entangle with her and said casually, "I don''t deserve you."


    "Well, just know." It''s time for lime to stop.


    Zheng Yuan approached Guan and said, "Guan, let''s go to the medicine hall first, and then I''ll help you with the treatment."


    Guan Laodian nodded: "trouble you, little brother."


    Zheng Yuan half squatted down: "old man, I''ll carry you."


    Guan Laodao: "boy, don''t look down on me. I can walk this way."


    With that, he walked to the xuanhu medicine hall.


    However, as soon as he came to the door, Guan suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    At last he couldn''t hold on.


    "Grandfather."


    Lime was so scared that he quickly stepped forward to hold Guan.


    "Let me carry him."


    Zheng Yuan walked in the past, will have been in a coma in the old Guan to back up.


    There was a trace of gratitude in the cold eyes of the lime.


    Then, under the guidance of Doctor Li, Zheng Yuan carried Guan to a room in the medicine hall.


    Zheng Yuan let Guan lie on the bed, and then took out the silver needle to help him acupuncture up.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan suppressed all the evil Qi in Guan Lao''s body and strengthened his organs.


    Then he sat Guan up, put his right hand on his back, and used the power of hell''s hand to absorb the evil in his body.


    The main reason why he didn''t use acupuncture directly to dispel evil Qi is that this evil Qi is too strong.


    Zheng Yuan felt that it should be caused by a super strong man.


    However, he has not been able to use the last needle, so that he has not been able to wield the greatest power of Sansheng Shenzhen, so he can not dispel the evil for the time being.In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan was sweating all over and looked very tired.


    The evil in Guan Lao''s body is more powerful and terrible than he imagined. Although he suppressed it for the time being, he could only suck out half of it.


    Alas, the power of his hellhand is still a little weak now.


    If he has the cultivation of building foundation, no matter how strong the evil spirit is, he can absorb it instantly.


    However, even so, the face of the tough old man also recovered a little ruddy.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and woke up.


    The guard in the side of the lime great joy: "grandfather, you finally wake up, great."


    Guan said: "I''m much better now, little brother. I''ve worked hard for you. Let''s have a rest first. Don''t get tired."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and regained his power.


    He knows that the power of the hand of hell can cure Guan Lao for the time being, so he doesn''t waste any more time and energy.


    "Thank you so much, little brother." The tough old man got out of bed and gave thanks.


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly, "don''t be busy, sir. Your injury is just a little better for the time being. It may attack at any time. If you want to recover completely, you have to have a good treatment."


    At this time, lime came over and said, "thank you very much. Please help my grandfather to have a good treatment."


    At first, she didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could cure her grandfather, but now she has a lot of confidence in him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no problem, but it will take three days."


    He plans to use three days to practice the last needle of Sansheng Shenzhen successfully, so that he can completely cure Guan Laozi.


    "Why can''t we treat it in three days?" she asked


    Zheng Yuan said truthfully, "because it will take three days for my needling to be successful."


    "Well, give me your cell phone number and I''ll pick you up in three days."


    Zheng Yuan said his mobile phone number.


    After she wrote down her mobile phone number, she took out a 100000 check: "this is the medical expenses for you. After my grandfather is cured, I will give you another million."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t receive the money. He said, "I admire the old man. That''s why I try my best to cure him. It''s not for the money. You''re not insulting me when you come out with the money."


    Lime felt a little upset: "I can''t see that you are so disciplined. OK, I owe you a favor."


    Then he took the check back.


    However, before she could put it back in her pocket, Zheng Yuan took it over. He said with a grin, "since this is what you want, I''ll take it. I''m ashamed of it, but I''m not respectful."


    He will never be too much money, so if he has money to send to his door, he will not want it.


    Lime completely speechless, this guy just said so noble, thought he really despised money like dirt, did not expect to be pretending, heart despised him.


    Guan looked at Zheng Yuan with great interest and asked, "little brother, if I didn''t make any mistakes, you should be a martial arts practitioner, too?"


    Martial arts practitioners refer to those who practice ancient martial arts.


    On earth, martial arts practitioners are the existence that people look up to.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sly smile: "almost."


    Strictly speaking, he is not a martial arts practitioner, but an immortal.


    Then, he said: "Sir, I have to go a little bit in advance. In the past two days, if the injury breaks out, please inform me in time."


    Guan Laodian nodded: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand and went to a layman.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, Guan murmured to himself, "this little brother is not simple."

 Chapter 39

    After Zheng Yuan left Doctor Li''s traditional Chinese medicine hall, he did not go to purple villa to see red spirit bamboo, nor did he go home. Instead, he took a taxi to the southern suburbs.


    Now he is going to find a remote and quiet place to practice the last needle with all his heart.


    He knew that Guan Lao''s situation was very dangerous now, because the evil in his body was so evil. The more he was suppressed, the more he would bite back. Moreover, he could devour the power of suppression and increase his power.


    Therefore, Guan''s injury is not cured. Once cured, it becomes more serious.


    He estimated that in about three days, Guan Lao''s injury would be in full attack, and the immortals would be hard to save at that time.


    So he has to learn the last shot as soon as possible.


    There is a big mountain about fifty kilometers away from the southern suburb.


    Zheng Yuan planned to go there.


    More than an hour later, the taxi came to the foot of the mountain.


    Zheng Yuan paid for the car, and then walked out of the car.


    Before entering the mountain, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Ruping, telling her that he had something to do and that he would not go back until three days later, so as not to worry her.


    After that, he went into the mountain alone.


    It was night now, and the mountains were dark and dead.


    But he didn''t feel any fear.


    He found a remote forest in the mountains, and then tried his best to practice the last needle in an open space.


    Once, twice, three times


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    In these three days, Zheng Yuan devoted himself to cultivation, without eating anything or taking a rest.


    He''s completely in a state of madness.


    In the afternoon of the third day, he finally performed the last injection perfectly.


    At this time, with a wave of his hand, 108 silver needles flew into the air, and in an instant, they condensed into the shape of a dragon, which was lifelike. In addition, he raised his head to the sky and sent out a sound of dragon, which looked like a real dragon.


    Then the Dragon needle flew up and down quickly.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and finally got the job done.


    He took back all the silver needles.


    He is hungry and tired now, so he plans to find some food to eat well, and then find a place to have a good rest.


    Just then, however, his cell phone rang.


    He took it out and found it was Guan Qingling.


    He guessed what, frowned: "Guan Lao''s injury will not attack so quickly."


    He thought, at least can support three days.


    It seems that the evil spirit is not generally terrible.


    Fortunately, he''s got the last shot now.


    Otherwise, Guan will be hopeless.


    Zheng Yuan casually pressed the phone answer button: "lime, is Guan Lao''s injury attack?"


    "Yes, just now my grandfather suddenly passed out in a coma. Now the situation is very dangerous. Doctor Zheng Yuan, where are you now? Please come and help my grandfather treat him Guan Qingling''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m in the lantern mountain now. I''ll go back now. You don''t have to worry too much. Guan Lao won''t be in danger for the time being."


    "Denglongshan is too far away from the city. Now it''s hard to get a car. Let me pick you up."


    "Well, you can bring me something to eat. I haven''t eaten in more than two days."


    "No problem."


    After putting the mobile phone in place, Zheng Yuan went down the mountain.


    About half an hour later, he walked out of Denglong mountain and came to the road.


    As Guan Qingling said, there are few cars on the road at this time.


    After walking on the road, he did not stop to wait for the arrival of Guan Qingling, but continued to go to Tianhai City, so as to shorten the time to go back.


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan saw the Hummer in the distance.


    She was coming at lightning speed.


    When approaching Zheng Yuan, she didn''t slow down. Suddenly, she made a 360 degree drift turn, turned the front of the car completely, and then stopped.Good driving skills!


    Zheng Yuan could not help but applaud.


    Off the lime, opened the door of the passenger compartment: "don''t clap, get on the bus."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I can''t help it. Your driving skills are too good."


    Then he sat up.


    As soon as he buckled his seat belt, he turned off the lime and started the car again.


    "There are cakes, fruits and drinks in the locker on the right. You can make do with them first. When you are cured, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Guan said as he drove.


    Zheng Yuan nodded, reached out and opened the cupboard. There were two cakes, three bananas and a bottle of coconut juice in it.


    He''s honest. He took it out and ate it all.


    After eating, he looked at Guan Qingling and asked, "can you tell me who caused Ren''s injury?"


    Guan Qingling''s eyes are full of hatred: "it''s the bastard who made it."


    "Three years ago, when we went to an overseas island to carry out our mission, we just met the magic knife group, and a word of disagreement led to a war. I didn''t expect that Miyamoto Ichiro had already practiced the island''s most powerful sword technique, blood devil chop, and reached the half step heaven level of cultivation. My grandfather was not an opponent, but he was stabbed by him, and the knife Qi invaded his body. "


    "Originally, although the blood devil''s Dao Qi was terrible, he could still fight against it with his grandfather''s cultivation. But in the end, in order to save us, he forced Gong Ti Yilang to retreat. In this way, he spent too much power and let Dao Qi have a chance to invade the internal organs, which can no longer be eradicated. "


    "So it is, the blood devil chop is not a general terror." Zheng Yuandao.


    Guan Qingling''s eyes became speechless and chilly: "one day, I will tear Miyamoto to to pieces."


    "Well, I''m with you."


    More than an hour later, Guan Qingling took Zheng Yuan to a very luxurious villa in Dongcheng District.


    Zheng Yuan said, "lime, is this your home? It''s very luxurious. "


    Guan Qingling said: "no, it''s my third grandfather''s home, that''s my grandfather''s younger brother. My grandfather and I are just borrowing for the time being. My grandfather and I don''t have a happy life."


    From her tone, Zheng Yuan can see that she is dissatisfied with the third grandfather.


    Then they got out of the car and went to a big three story building.


    As soon as they entered the living room, there were seven or eight people sitting on the sofa.


    Guan Qingling approached the two elderly people in their sixties who were sitting on the high-grade chair, and gave a simple gift: "second grandfather, third grandfather, I''ve invited doctor Zheng Yuan."


    The two old men looked at Zheng Yuan and frowned.


    The bald old man sitting on the left said a little displeased, "is he a miracle doctor? Are you kidding, lime? "


    Sitting on the right, the old man with a little weight echoed: "yes, he looks like he''s only in his twenties. What''s his level? Aren''t you joking about your grandfather''s life?"


    Lime is very dissatisfied with the two old men''s attitude, but they are elders, so it is not easy to talk back and use a knife.


    Otherwise, it would have been someone else who, according to her temperament, would have jumped on them for a long time.


    She held back her airway: "second grandfather, third grandfather, although Zheng Yuan is young, his medical skills are really good. He suppressed his injury a few days ago."


    The bald old man said: "you said it yourself, he just can suppress the big brother''s injury, and has no ability to cure it."


    "I believe in doctor Zheng Yuan," she said firmly


    The fat old man said, "lime, don''t say it again. We''ve invited Yin and Yang doctor. This boy can''t be of any use. Please let him go."


    Lime was both surprised and happy: "third grandfather, did you really invite the doctor of yin and Yang? That''s great. "


    "Your uncle has already invited you in person, and will be here soon." The bald man nodded and said.


    She doesn''t say much anymore. With the treatment of yin and Yang, she puts a lot of heart into it.


    However, she felt a little sorry for Zheng Yuan, and tried to find someone, but finally she refused.


    She returned to Zheng Yuan and apologized, "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 40

    Zheng Yuan very understanding way: "nothing."


    Guan Qingling said, "I''ll take you back now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK, if the Yin Yang doctor can''t cure Guan Lao, you should call me in time."


    If it''s someone else who turns him away, he will never take any treatment again.


    But he respects Guan''s character, so he will save him anyway.


    What''s more, it''s not Guan who doesn''t let him be treated, it''s his younger brother.


    "Presumptuous, there is no disease in the world that my grandfather can''t cure." Suddenly, a young man''s angry voice rang out.


    When they looked at it, they saw three people coming in together.


    At the front is an old man in his sixties, wearing a black robe, with a solemn look and a young face. His deep body is full of worldly temperament, just like the immortal in the painting.


    Together with him was a handsome young man in his twenties.


    This young man had met Zheng Yuan once before. It was Wu Bufan, the little miracle doctor.


    Needless to say, the old man who is like an immortal is Wu Yong, a doctor of yin and Yang.


    After them was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "Father, three uncles, these two are the Yin Yang miracle doctor and the little miracle doctor."


    All the people of the Guan family came to greet him quickly: "welcome to Yin Yang doctor and little doctor."


    Although they are all powerful, they dare not neglect the eccentric and skillful doctors of yin and Yang.


    Wu Yong nodded blandly.


    At this time, Wu Bufan glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "boy, you are very good at mixing. You have come here to pretend to be forced."


    "Extraordinary, do you know this young man?" Wu Yong frowned.


    Wu Bufan nodded, a little disdainful¡° Yes, grandfather, this guy is very arrogant. He only knows a little bit of medicine, so he regards himself as the best doctor in the world. Even you look down on him. "


    Wu Yong took a look at Zheng Yuan and said in an educational tone: "young man, your medical skills may be good, but it should be noted that there are people outside the people and there is heaven outside the world, so you should be down-to-earth and not aim too high, otherwise it will be difficult for your medical skills to make progress."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you for the guidance of yin and Yang doctor."


    Wu Yong saw that Zheng Yuan''s attitude was not respectful, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes: "I''ve done all I said. I hope you can do it yourself."


    "Doctor Wu is right. You have to be honest. Boy, compared with Doctor Wu, you are far from good." The bald man echoed.


    "Today''s young people are all self righteous. Doctor Wu, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Please sit down and have a cup of tea." The fat old man continued.


    Wu Yong said: "tea is free. Where is the patient?"


    Guan Qingling said, "my grandfather is on the second floor. Doctor Wu, this way, please."


    Wu Bufan noticed Guan Qingling. His eyes brightened and he felt amazing: "a beautiful woman with good heroism."


    He stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, miss. My grandfather will cure your grandfather."


    Guan Qingling nodded to him and then led them to the second floor.


    The rest followed.


    Zheng Yuan had nothing to do, so he went to see if the Yin Yang doctor really had the ability to cure Guan Lao.


    Guan''s room was very spacious, so everyone went in together, and it didn''t seem crowded.


    At the moment, Guan is sleeping in a big bed, his face is very pale, and his whole body is black.


    Two maids were watching.


    Wu Yong stepped forward, looked at Guan carefully, and frowned: "what a terrible evil, what a serious internal injury."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Wu Yong really has some skills. You can see Guan''s injury at a glance."


    "Doctor Wu, I wonder if you can cure my elder brother?" Asked the bald old man.


    He thinks more about Guan''s life than anyone else, because if something happens to Guan, they will lose their biggest backstage, and they will never be as powerful as they are now.


    Although Guan Lao never cares about Guan''s family, he is an important member of the military after all, so many people sell him face.


    Wu Bufan said haughtily, "there is no disease in the world that my grandfather can''t cure."The bald old man said, "please help me treat my elder brother. As long as I can cure my elder brother''s injury, no matter how much it costs, it''s OK."


    "Guan Er ye, your brother is in a very dangerous situation now. His injury has completely broken out and his life is at stake, so it''s a bit tricky to rescue him." Wu Yong looks solemn.


    "Doctor Wu Yong, please help my grandfather." Guan Qingling came forward and pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, although the evil in your grandfather''s body is strong, it can''t defeat me." Wu Yong is very confident.


    Guan Qingling was very happy: "thank you, Doctor Wu."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this Wu Yong seems to have two talents, but he is sure to cure Guan Lao?"


    Wu Yong said: "extraordinary, take pen and black dog blood."


    Wu Bufan took out a writing brush and a small porcelain pot from a small box.


    Wu Yong took over the brush.


    Wu Bufan opened the small porcelain jar and saw that it was full of black dog blood.


    Wu Yong used a brush to dip the black dog''s blood, and then said to the maid, "take off the old clothes."


    The two maids agreed and quickly went forward to unlock the switch. The old man had clothes on him.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that Wu Yong wanted to use magic to suppress and dispel Guan''s evil spirit.


    Well, it seems that this guy doesn''t know the horror of that evil at all!


    That''s not something that can be dealt with by external forces at all.


    When a spell is cast on it, it can not suppress it, but is absorbed by it to increase its power.


    By then, that will be a real problem.


    So he stopped hesitating and said, "stop it."


    Wu Yong looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "who do you want to stop?"


    It''s like I don''t believe it. Zheng Yuan''s words are aimed at him.


    This is the first time that he has been called to stop during treatment since he became a doctor.


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, it''s called you. If you use the magic medicine now, you can''t get rid of the evil Qi in Guan Lao''s body. On the contrary, you can stimulate it."


    "Asshole, what are you? You dare to question my grandfather''s Yin Yang medicine." Wu Bufan said angrily.


    For a long time, in his mind, grandfather''s medical skill is the best in the world, which can not be offended and questioned by others.


    "Boy, didn''t you leave? Why do you stay here and make a mess? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for not being polite. " Guan Er Ye is also very angry.


    When Wu Yong looked at Zheng Yuan, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes: "don''t compare me with ordinary quack doctors. Others can''t get rid of the evil in Guan Lao''s body. If you don''t replace me, I can''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Guan Qingling was afraid that Doctor Wu would be angry and would no longer treat his grandfather, so she quickly approached Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, don''t disturb Doctor Wu''s treatment. Go back first. I''ll see you later."


    Pull him out.


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "I left, the old really no help."

 Chapter 41

    "Presumptuous, what do you mean? Do you doubt my ability to save people? That''s ridiculous. "


    Finally, Wu Yong could not bear Zheng Yuan''s repeated disregard any longer, and began to yell angrily.


    He is one of the most famous miracle doctors in China. He has always been held high by people, from the leadership of the state to the common people. Who doesn''t regard him as a God, and who has ever been questioned so much.


    So he felt insulted, a very serious insult.


    "I, Wu Yong, studied medicine at the age of six. At the age of eight, I was familiar with Qianjin prescription, treatise on Febrile Diseases and Huangdi''s Internal Classic. At the age of ten, I mastered the eight trigrams of the book of changes. At the age of fifteen, I was able to go out of the mountain to kill evils and exorcise demons and cure people by incantations. Over the past 40 years, I don''t know how many evils have been killed, how many demons have been destroyed and how many people have been cured."


    The more he said, the more excited he was. His eyes were clear and his words were eloquent.


    "Forty years ago, the mountain villages in North China were ravaged by pestilence, and nine people died in ten rooms. It was my great magic medical skill to drive out pestilence and save people."


    "Thirty years ago, the ghost of the rich on Hong Kong Island was possessed and in danger. It was my charm to kill the soul, acupuncture to exorcise evil spirits and make them recover."


    "Fifteen years ago, the mayor of Guanghai was seriously injured in a traffic accident and his life was on the line. I was the one who swore to rescue him. It took only half an hour to pull him back from the dead door."


    After swallowing, he continued:


    "I''ve been studying quack medicine for decades. Although I''m not good at medicine, I''ve never lost my hand. Now, you ignorant boy, dare to speak up and insult me? It''s too much to bear. "


    After listening to Wu Yong''s glorious history, everyone in the Guan family exclaimed: "Wu''s miracle doctor is really worthy of being the first miracle doctor in China."


    Zheng Yuan calmly thumbed up and praised: "cow, my respect for you is like a continuous river."


    Wu Yong snorted coldly. He didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s praise seriously at all. He said in his heart, "it''s too late to flatter me after offending me."


    However, he did not get out yet. Zheng Yuan then sneered: "however, if you don''t mention the courage of that year, it''s useless to say more. Guan is not something you can treat."


    "Arrogance, today I''ll show you my method."


    Wu Yong didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan didn''t believe in his strength at the moment. He was finally completely angered by him, and he felt angry all over.


    With that, he kneaded the formula with his left hand and quickly waved the brush full of black dog''s blood with his right hand to draw a blood red Tai Chi charm in mid air.


    It''s amazing that the Tai Chi diagram formed by dog blood just stopped in mid air and didn''t fall.


    Then, the dog blood Taiji diagram quickly turned up.


    For a time, the temperature in the room dropped, the cold wind was strong, and the room vibrated.


    "Is this the magic in legend? It''s amazing. " For the first time in their lives, Guan family and others were shocked to see such a mysterious thing.


    They have more respect for Wu Yong in their hearts.


    "Kill evil." Wu Yong suddenly gave a big drink and then waved his brush.


    All of a sudden, the Tai Chi diagram flew over and clung to Guan Lao''s forehead.


    Then, Wu Yong walked over quickly, waved his brush, and quickly drew a long charm on Guan. First he drew the front, then the back.


    When he finished drawing the charm, Guan sat up abruptly and spewed out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Then he lay down again.


    At this time, people saw that Guan was no longer black.


    They were surprised to know that his injury had begun to improve.


    "Extraordinary, prepare the silver needle."


    Wu Bufan agreed and took out a needle box.


    Wu Yong gave Wu Bufan the brush, then took the needle box, took out the silver needle and began to acupuncture Guan.


    It took about half an hour to complete the acupuncture.


    At this time, Guan Lao''s face has returned to ruddy.


    Wu Yong stopped needling, reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and said: "fortunately, the evil spirit in Guan''s body has been dispelled for most of the time. As long as he has a good rest for two days, and let me use the charm acupuncture once more, he can recover completely."


    Guan Qingling was very happy: "Doctor Wu, thank you so much."


    Wu Yong looked at Zheng Yuan and said haughtily, "young man, what else do you have to say now? As I said, there is no disease in the world that I can''t cure. "


    Wu Bufan sneered: "boy, you have nothing to say now. You are far from my grandfather if you want to compare with him. Do you know who I hate most about Wu Bufan? You are such a self righteous person who has no ability. You are not qualified to be a doctor. ""Doctor Wu, little doctor, don''t care about him. He''s just a clown." Guan Erye sneered.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wu Yong sharply: "do you really think Guan is OK? Alas, ignorance, you have indeed driven away most of the evil spirits, but the remaining evil spirits will soon grow stronger. "


    "Nonsense." When Wu Yong saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t admit his medical skills at the moment, he was really mad.


    It was the first time for him to meet such an illiterate, arrogant and ignorant young man.


    "Boy, I dare to be rude to Doctor Wu again and again. It''s not welcome here. Get out of here." Guan Erye cried angrily.


    "Zheng Yuan, let''s go." Guan Qingling approached Zheng Yuan and advised him.


    She also felt that Zheng Yuan was a bit out of his way. The great doctor Wu had already cured his grandfather. Why didn''t he admit it.


    Is it because of jealousy?


    She was slightly disappointed with Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, Guan Lao suddenly issued a cry of pain.


    When they looked at him, they saw the dog blood charm on his forehead and body slowly infiltrating into his body.


    Then he went black all over, very frightening.


    What''s going on?


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve already dispelled most of the evil spirits, and the rest of them have been completely suppressed. It should be impossible for them to attack again?"


    Wu Yong was also at a loss.


    It''s the first time that he''s been in medicine for so many years.


    "Doctor Wu, what happened? Why does my grandfather''s injury look more serious? " Guan Qingling is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry. Let me have a look."


    Wu Yong hurried forward, grasped Guan''s left hand and began to feel his pulse.


    I don''t know. I was shocked.


    Originally, he found that the evil in Guan Lao''s body not only increased exponentially, but also became more violent.


    At the same time, he also saw that the old man had reached the critical moment of life and death, and he would die in three minutes.


    His face turned pale in an instant.


    If anything happens to Guan Lao, his reputation will be over.


    Although very anxious, but for a time, he could not find a treatment.


    "Oh, Wu Yong, you''ve done a lot of harm to Mr. Guan. Get out of the way now. Today I''ll show you what is really powerful medicine."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan made a big drink, followed by a wave.


    Suddenly, countless silver needles floated in the air, and then quickly gathered into a dragon shape.


    For a moment, the whole room was warm as spring.


    Everyone immediately felt as if in the cold winter suddenly got the warm sun bath in general, comfortable to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, the silver needle dragon roared and flew to Guan Lao, and got into his body.


    Then, a big black air flew out of Ren Lao''s body.


    Renlao''s body also returned to normal in an instant, with a calm look and ruddy face.


    "This..."


    In a flash, all the people on the scene were dumbfounded, as if they were given the body immobilization.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a magic stitch.


    "It''s the highest level of acupuncture and moxibustion to transform the divine needle into the dragon and dispel the evil in a single thought. How can this be possible?" Wu Yong was even more shocked than himself.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan stood up, with a look of arrogance, like an immortal.


    I''m the king of Jiuyou!

 Chapter 42

    Now in Wu Yong''s eyes, Zheng Yuan is like an immortal or a God. He even has an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    As a child, he had heard from his grandfather that the highest level of acupuncture and moxibustion was the transformation of divine needles into dragons.


    But it''s just a legendary stunt. No one in the world can achieve it, unless it''s an immortal.


    At first, Wu Yong was not reconciled.


    I believe that nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who want to do it will certainly reach that level through their own efforts.


    But after so many years, he has never been able to master a little bit.


    So he completely lost confidence.


    He soberly realized that it was impossible for mortals to cultivate the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    But I didn''t expect that now ten thousand needles return to one appeared in front of me.


    But the user is just a young man in his twenties.


    In addition to the shock, Wu Yong felt a burst of unspeakable depression.


    Although he is usually very modest, but his heart has long been touted as the first miracle doctor.


    But now I know that I''m just looking at the sky from the bottom of my head. In front of Zheng Yuan, I can''t count anything.


    After a long sigh, he seemed to be nearly ten years old in an instant.


    He no longer dare to look down upon people, nor dare to treat people with arrogance.


    Zheng Yuan took back all the silver needles, and then absorbed the black evil with his right hand.


    For others, it is a terrible curse, but for him it is a treasure.


    Evil Qi, like aura, can help him to cultivate the immortal formula of hell and enhance the power of the hand of hell.


    Then he turned and left.


    Guan is fine, so he is too lazy to stay here.


    For a long time, Wu Bufan and others came back to their senses.


    Wu Bufan looked at Wu Yong and couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, what is the God needle dragon?"


    Wu Yong sighed: "it''s the highest level of acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s close to the immortal level of medicine. No matter how many injuries and diseases are, they can be cured in a moment."


    Wu Bufan was very unwilling to say: "that boy is just a bad thing. Why can he master such powerful medical skills? It''s really unpleasant."


    Wu Yong glared at Wu Bufan and said, "if he''s not in the class? So what are we? Extraordinary, you have to be kind. If others are more powerful than us, you have to admit that jealousy will only hinder progress. "


    Although Wu Bufan was very dissatisfied, he did not dare to say anything more: "I understand, grandfather."


    "It turns out that Zheng Yuan is so powerful." Guan Qingling, Guan Erye and others were amazed.


    Guan Er ye and Guan San Ye feel a little regret.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so powerful, I would have treated him with courtesy. In this way, I could invite him in the first time.


    At this time, only listen to old Guan issued a groan.


    Guan Qingling ran over.


    Just then, Guan opened his eyes and woke up.


    Guan Qingling said happily, "it''s so good that you''re OK, Grandpa."


    "I feel that my internal injury has completely recovered, and my skill is recovering bit by bit." Old Guan was surprised and happy, and sat up all at once.


    He breathed in the dark, and found that he was unimpeded, and his whole body was a burst of unspeakable pleasure.


    Three years!


    He''s been suffering from this internal injury for three years!


    In these three years, he couldn''t eat well, sleep well, practice hard, and work wholeheartedly, just like a useless person.


    I didn''t expect that I could recover completely now.


    So for a moment, he was a tough guy with tears, and his eyes were a little wet with excitement.


    "Grandfather, it was Zheng Yuan who cured you." Guan Qingling said.


    "Where is he now? You have to thank him a lot. " Guan said gratefully.


    Guan Qingling nodded: "I will."


    Then he turned back and looked at the place where Zheng was standing. At this time, he found that he didn''t know when he had left.


    "Doctor Zheng Yuan, wait a minute." She rushed to chase outside, but found that Zheng Yuan had already disappeared.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan has been sitting in a taxi.About an hour later, he returned to Li Ruping''s home.


    At the moment, the light is not on, and the room is dark.


    It seems that Li Ruping and Zhao Keqi are not at home.


    He went to the kitchen to get something to eat, then went back to his room and took a hot bath.


    After taking a bath, he absorbed and cultivated the evil Qi from Guan Lao.


    An hour later, all the evil energy was absorbed by him.


    His cultivation has also been refined a step. Now he is only a little short of five levels of Qi training.


    After that, he took a big stretch and lay down in bed.


    He had not slept for more than two days, so as soon as he lay down, he fell asleep.


    He fell asleep until dawn.


    Although, with his current cultivation, even if he doesn''t have to sleep, he won''t feel anything.


    However, every time I go to bed, I will feel a burst of unspeakable fullness.


    So, sometimes, when it''s time to go to bed, he still has to sleep.


    After getting up to wash, he went downstairs.


    To his surprise, Li Ruping did not get up to make breakfast as usual.


    Did their mother and daughter not come back last night?


    He opened his mind and looked into their room. No one was there.


    However, he didn''t worry about anything. He guessed that they might have gone to other places.


    He went to make breakfast himself, and then went out.


    Needless to say, he is going to see chilingzhu again.


    These days, he was busy practicing the last needle, and didn''t take care of Chiling bamboo. Now he didn''t know what was going on.


    When he came to the purple villa and saw that chilingzhu was safe, he was relieved.


    Suddenly, what he felt was he jumped up quietly on the left side of a Wutong tree and hid it.


    At this time, the cold beauty came out of the villa.


    Today, she is wearing a very fit of black ol dress, with a sense of energy scattered all over her body, with a unique flavor.


    "If I''m not wrong, she should be a female president," Zheng said


    After a while, the cold beauty went into the shed and got on a blue sports car.


    Soon, she drove out.


    Hiding in the tree, Zheng Yuan watched her leave all the time, and then showed an ambiguous smile: "iceberg beauty, we can get along very happily."


    With a slight movement, he jumped out of the villa.


    He plans to find a taxi, secretly follow the cold beauty, to see where she goes to work, and then find a chance to get in, so that you can have a first month.


    However, just then, his mobile phone rang. It was Guan Qingling.

 Chapter 43

    Zheng Yuan answered the phone call from Guan Qingling: "Qingling, what''s the matter?"


    "Please have a big meal. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "I''m not hungry now, so I don''t have a big meal."


    "If I asked you, I won''t break my promise."


    "No, really."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I say please, I will. Please tell me where you are now." Guan Qingling''s unhappy way.


    She returned to her savage nature.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to say where he was now.


    About half an hour later, Guan Qingling arrived by car.


    Zheng Yuan took the bus.


    Guan Qingling looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you for curing my grandfather. You will be my Guan family''s benefactor in the future. If you have anything to do in the future, just say it. I will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Zheng Yuan nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I just like to deal with people who want to repay their kindness."


    Guan Qingling took out a check: "this is two million. It''s my grandfather''s treatment fee."


    Zheng Yuan knew that the Guan family was not short of money, so he took the check without thinking much. He said, "isn''t it a million? It''s a million more. "


    "You''re good, so you''re awarded an extra million."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "I like to make friends with cheerful people most. For your sake, I''ll treat you again for free."


    Guan Qingling gave Zheng Yuan a white look: "I''m not hurt. Who let you treat me?"


    Zheng Yuan reached for Guan Qingling''s right shoulder.


    As soon as Guan Qingling''s eyes were cold and her right hand was turned over, the dagger with chilling light appeared on her palm again.


    With a wave of her hand, she touched Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed. How could the goods move the knife so easily? What''s more, I was her grandfather''s life-saving benefactor. The grace turned over and didn''t recognize people: "what are you doing?"


    Guan Qingling glared and said, "I just asked you why? Why do you touch me? Want to take advantage of it? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "you think too much. Am I such a wretched person? I just want to see the scar on your shoulder."


    Guan Qingling was quite surprised and took back the dagger: "do you know I have scars on my shoulder?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, I saw it by accident that day."


    "That was a knife wound three years ago?" Guan Qingling looks calm and says that it seems that the injury is only a very common thing.


    Zheng Yuan then asked: "there should be a lot of injuries."


    Then he aimed at her.


    "What do you want?" Guan Qingling takes a wary look at Zheng Yuan.


    "Nothing. I just want you to take off your clothes and let me have a look." Zheng Yuan said very honestly.


    "Pervert." Guan Qingling gives Zheng Yuan a look of disdain.


    "Women have scars, don''t you think it will affect their beauty?" Zheng Yuan asked calmly.


    Guan Qingling coldly said: "I don''t care, as long as those charming women will care about their own beauty and ugliness."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "good, personality."


    After a pause, a sly smile appeared on his face: "in fact, I can get rid of all the scars on your body without leaving any trace."


    "Really?" Guan Qingling immediately stopped the car and looked at Zheng Yuan, surprised.


    Although she said she didn''t care, she was a woman after all.


    So, I don''t want to have a perfect body.


    "False." Zheng Yuan grinned.


    Guan Qingling knew that she had been teased. She hated her teeth itching: "believe it or not, I''ll give you a knife."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you didn''t care?"


    Guan Qingling snorted coldly: "I want you to manage."


    Then he continued to drive.


    "Well, I was just teasing you. I can really remove all the scars on you, as long as you believe me." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    Guan Qingling didn''t speak and seemed still angry.


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you don''t believe me, it''s OK."


    Guan Qingling still didn''t speak.Zheng Yuan heart way: "this wench can be really enough stubborn."


    However, he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it wasn''t him who suffered.


    About 40 minutes later, Guan Qingling took Zheng Yuan to an ordinary looking restaurant.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I thought you were going to invite me to the restaurant for a big meal."


    Guan Qingling said faintly: "the food in the restaurant is not so delicious. Don''t underestimate this small restaurant. The food in it is delicious."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "is this a legendary thing that can''t be seen?"


    Guan looked up at the sign in front of the restaurant, comrades in arms house, and said, "it was founded by veterans. All the employees in it are veterans and their families."


    "I understand why you invited me here to eat," said Zheng Yuan


    He''s a veteran himself, and he knows it''s not easy to be a veteran.


    If he had not been lucky enough to get the hand of hell, he would have worked like most veterans to support his family.


    Guan Qingling said: "in fact, this place is occasionally found by my grandfather. Since then, all our guests have come here."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Ren Lao really loves soldiers like a son."


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, I''m also a veteran. I just came back a few days ago."


    Guan Qingling felt an unspeakable surprise: "really?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "How did you retire? With your strength, even in the special team is no problem Guan Qingling asked suspiciously.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Alas, I just retired because I couldn''t enter the warwolf special team."


    "The wolf tooth guy is so insightless that he will miss you. I will despise him another day." Guan Qingling said a little upset.


    Langya is the captain of the battle wolf special team. At the beginning, Zheng Yuan and other soldiers regarded him as an idol.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "it''s none of the wolf''s tooth''s business. It''s my own low-key. He didn''t find my real talent. It''s what I should do."


    He didn''t have any talent at first, but it''s hard to say now, so as not to let others find that he has the hand of hell.


    Guan Qingling gave Zheng Yuan a white look: "are you very low-key? I don''t see it. "


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "lime, I found that you are not cute at all, by the way, you are very familiar with wolf teeth? Are you from zhanhuang special team? "


    "Which army are you from?"


    Guan Qingling said with a mysterious smile: "guess."


    While they were talking, they went into Zhan Long''s home.


    Although the comrades in arms house looks ordinary, its business is very good. Now it has many guests.

 Chapter 44

    Zheng Yuan''s insight is very strong now. He can see from Guan Qingling''s expression that she should not belong to one of the three special forces.


    At the same time, he could see that her position in the army was very unusual.


    So I can''t help but wonder, is there any more powerful force in China than the three special forces?


    He knew the possibility was great.


    Because every country has some mysterious organizations that are not known to outsiders.


    So he didn''t ask again.


    Because he knows how to ask, she won''t say it.


    He said casually, "I can''t guess."


    "I know you can''t guess." It''s a bit of a good way to pass lime.


    Not long after, they came to a box together.


    At the moment, Guan is sitting there.


    Guan, who has fully recovered from his injury, has not only a strong air that a soldier should have, but also a terrifying domineering air.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming in, Guan stood up and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are here."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Hello, Guan Lao."


    Guan said: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for treating my internal injury."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Mr. Guan, you are too polite."


    After sitting down at the dining table, Guan said, "brother Zheng Yuan, whatever you want to eat, please order."


    Zheng Yuan picked up the menu to have a look, and casually ordered some dishes he liked to eat.


    About half an hour later, the waiter brought up the food and wine.


    So they had lunch.


    After eating and drinking, Guan looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, are you interested in joining the army?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "not for the time being. I''ve just come back from the army. I''m ready to enjoy my life."


    Guan was surprised: "you just retired? It is impossible for the army to let go of talents like you. "


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" I just know a little bit of medical skills, not a talent


    Guan said: "you are modest. Have you ever heard of Tianzu?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "No."


    Guan said with a smile, "then you should have heard of the three special forces of Zhan long, Zhan Lang and Zhan Huang?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I''ve heard that I joined the wolf when I had several battle dragons."


    Guan said: "the members of the three special forces are carefully selected. The elites from all units of the army are the real king of soldiers."


    Zheng Yuan agreed: "it''s good."


    "And the first elite of the three special teams will be selected into a part that is not known to outsiders, that is, Tianzu."


    "Zheng Yuan exclaimed:" a special team only one person can enter the day group, that day group is really Hidden Dragon Wolong ah


    Guan Qingling said: "Tianzu is the most mysterious special team in China so far. Everyone in Tianzu is the only one in ten thousand, the elite in the elite, and the king of soldiers in the king of soldiers."


    Zheng Yuan said: "lime, you should also be a member of Tianzu, right?"


    Guan Qingling nodded: "not bad."


    Guan said: "in fact, every country has its own most mysterious special forces, such as the black group of the island country and the God group of the United States. The black group of the island nation is made up of ninjas, the United States is made up of gene enhanced soldiers, and our Tian Group is mainly made up of ancient military strongmen. "


    "However, because ancient martial arts is too difficult to cultivate, it is difficult to achieve anything without 20 or 30 years, so the members of our Tianzu group have been very few, and so far only ten people have been recruited."


    "Do you want to invite me to Tianzu?" Zheng Yuan said


    Guan Laodian said: "yes, I hope you can agree."


    If it had been before, Zheng would have agreed without hesitation, but now, he just wanted to cultivate the truth and didn''t want to be constrained any more.


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Guan. I don''t want to return to the army for the time being. However, if Tianzu needs any help in the future, just let me know."


    Guan sighed: "well, since you have made up your mind, I will not force you. However, when you intend to join, our Tianzu gate will always be open for you. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "OK."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Lime, please help me see brother Zheng Yuan off."Guan said and left.


    Zheng Yuan also stood up and said, "lime, don''t send me. I have something else to do."


    "Wait a minute." Guan Qingling suddenly cried.


    Zheng Yuan doubts a way: "still have what matter?"


    Guan Qingling went over, closed the door of the box, and then began to untie his clothes.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and asked warily, "what do you want to do? I''m not a casual person. "


    Although he said so, his eyes were wide open, and he watched Guan Qingling''s action without blinking.


    Soon, Guan took off her coat and threw it on a chair.


    The skin on Guan Qingling''s body is bronze, very strong, slender waist, waistcoat line, no extra fat, flashing a moving luster.


    The only drawback is that the upper body is a little small.


    "Well, where are you looking?" Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s eyes had been on his upper body, Guan Qingling couldn''t help staring.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t you want to show me when you take off your clothes?"


    "Good idea."


    "Then why did you take off your clothes for no reason? Do you want me to help you? But your upper body is too sick to be saved. "


    Guan Qingling looked cold, turned his right hand and took out the dagger.


    This girl really moves a knife when she doesn''t agree.


    Zheng Yuan quickly lost his smile: "you''re kidding. Don''t mind. What do you want to do? Test my endurance? "


    Guan took back the knife and said, "didn''t you say you could help me get rid of the scar?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and laughed a little.


    "I believe it now."


    Guan said and turned.


    There were two shocking scars on her back.


    The two horse scars were cut from the left and right shoulders to the waist, forming an X shape.


    Zheng Yuan was stunned.


    He had no idea that Guan Qingling had suffered such a serious injury.


    He thought her shoulder was only cut once, but almost the whole back was cut.


    Just from these two scars, Zheng Yuan could imagine the danger at that time.


    If it''s an ordinary girl, she will not be able to survive if she has been slashed twice.


    But I didn''t expect Guan Qingling to survive.


    It can be seen that she is not generally strong.


    Zheng Yuan seldom admired girls.


    But now I have to admire Guan Qingling.


    Chinese soldiers, both men and women, are good!


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you are lucky to survive."


    Guan Qingling said calmly, "I think so, too."


    "It''s the people of the magic knife group, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Qingling''s eyes sparkled with hatred.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "those animals, I will not let them go."

 Chapter 45

    Zheng Yuan approached, reached out and gently stroked the two scars on Guan''s back. He said pitifully, "does it hurt?"


    Guan Qingling was touched by someone for the first time in her life, and the other person was still a man, so for a moment, her body trembled slightly: "no pain."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I mean when I was hit by a knife."


    Zheng Qingling seemed to return to the fierce battle in an instant.


    It was the most dangerous war she had ever experienced.


    So how can I forget it in my life.


    She looked gloomy way: "pain, very pain, but that pain I can bear."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are the strongest girl I have ever seen."


    Guan Qingling said: "thank you for your praise, but have you had enough? If you feel enough, help me with the treatment as soon as possible. "


    In front of Zheng Yuan naked, let her feel very uncomfortable, so want to quickly treatment, quickly put on good clothes.


    Zheng Yuan said: "touch is enough, you can put on your clothes now."


    Guan Qingling frowned: "why wear clothes? Can you be treated with clothes? "


    "No, I''m not going to help you right now."


    "Asshole, you''ve been playing with me? You can''t get rid of scars at all. "


    Guan Qingling suddenly turns around, eyes shot cold, waving a dagger against Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    The speed of the action made Zheng Yuan praise it secretly.


    Zheng Yuan calmly pushed away her dagger and sighed: "I said, can you just move the knife? After that, who dares to marry you? It''s very dangerous. If you hurt me, can you afford it? My life can be very precious. "


    Guan Qingling snorted coldly: "I''m not going to get married, and you can rest assured that I can afford to pay. Even if I cut off your neck, I can still make it up. Do you want to have a try?"


    "It''s better not."


    "Well, don''t you change the subject? Can''t you get rid of my scar? " Guan Qingling stares.


    "It''s not difficult to get rid of the scars on your body, but I still need to dispense medicine." Zheng Yuan said.


    "What medicine do you lack?" Guan asked.


    "If you have any paper and pen, I''ll write it down for you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Guan put on her clothes and went out to find the waiter to ask for the pen and paper.


    Zheng Yuan wrote down the name of the medicine.


    Guan Qingling collected the paper and put it away: "I''ll go to find all the herbs right away."


    So they separated.


    Guan Qingling drove back to the cloud by himself.


    And Zheng principle came to aftertaste Xuan by bus.


    He''s going to see if Li Ruping is back.


    When he just came to the gate of huiweixuan, he saw a young girl rushing out and bumping into him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." The girl apologized in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that the girl was Xu Zixi, the pure and beautiful waitress.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK, Xu Zixi. Why are you running so fast? Has something happened? "


    Xu Zixi sighed, "my sister has been beaten. Now I have to go back and have a look."


    Then he went out again.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed her and asked, "is Sister Ping back?"


    Xu Zixi nodded and said, "I''m back. I''m in the office."


    "Well, you go to the parking lot and wait for me. I''ll borrow a car from Sister Ping, and then I''ll take you back. It''s faster."


    Xu Zixi said gratefully, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan walked quickly to the office.


    Li Ruping was sitting at her desk drinking a cup of coffee. When she saw Zheng Yuan come in, she was surprised and happy: "Xiaoyuan, when are you back?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I came back last night, but you and Qiqi were not at home."


    "Qiqi and I went back to the country to have dinner and stayed all night."


    "I see. By the way, sister Ruping, please lend me your car."


    "No problem." Li Ruping threw away the key of the car.Zheng Yuan took the key and left.


    Li Ruping originally wanted to say something. Seeing that he disappeared like the wind, she could not help shaking her head: "this boy really came and went like the wind."


    Zheng Yuan found Xu Zixi in the parking lot, and then got into Li Ruping''s car with her.


    About forty minutes later, Zheng Yuan sent Xu Zixi back to his home.


    Xu Zixi''s home is an ordinary bungalow in the ordinary residential area of Beicheng district.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, thank you for sending me back." Xu Zixi said gratefully.


    "It''s all colleagues. You''re welcome."


    They opened the door and got out of the car.


    Soon, they went into the room.


    The furniture in the house is a bit dilapidated, obviously it hasn''t been changed for many years.


    From this we can see that the Xu Zixi family is not well off.


    "Where are you, Zisheng?" Cried Xu Zixi.


    Then she went to a room.


    The light was not turned off in the room, and the curtains were closed, making it a little dim.


    I saw a man sitting on the bed, shrinking in the corner of the bed, covering the quilt tightly.


    Xu Zixi went to open the curtain and let the light shine in. Then he approached the bedside and said softly, "Zi Sheng, I''m back. Don''t worry."


    He stretched out his hand to open the quilt.


    I saw a 16-year-old girl shrank in it, her body trembled slightly, and she looked very scared.


    Her eyebrows are very similar to Xu Zixi. She is also a beauty.


    But now his hair is messy, his clothes are ragged, and his mouth, eyes and cheeks are a little red and swollen.


    Xu Zixi didn''t expect that his younger sister was beaten like this. He felt very sad and cried out: "Zixuan, who beat you like this?"


    Zheng Yuan followed Xu Zixi with a sharp look in his eyes.


    He felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    Which bastard in the end should have beaten such a beautiful and lovely girl like this.


    He won''t let those bastards go.


    Don''t say that the girl is Xu Zixi''s sister, even if he is a stranger, he will never stand by.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t take off my clothes..."


    The girl suddenly screamed in panic, while her hands were dancing and grabbing. It seemed that she was struggling and resisting.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    "Zi Sheng, don''t be afraid. It''s my sister who''s back." Xu Zixi rushed forward and hugged Xu Zixuan tightly.


    Xu Zixuan recognized his elder sister and then calmed down. Then he burst into tears: "elder sister, they are so cruel. They not only beat me and forced me to kneel down, but also forced me to take off my clothes and take the video."


    Isn''t this typical bullying on campus?


    Although Xu Zixi often heard of this kind of thing, he did not expect that it would happen to his sister.


    For a moment, I felt extremely sad and indignant.


    She held back her anger and asked, "Zi Sheng, stop crying and tell me who did it?"

 Chapter 46

    In Xu Zixi''s arms, Xu Zisheng slowly calms down.


    She choked: "it''s Liu Yanhong. Liu Yanhong said I spoke ill of her behind her back, but I didn''t."


    "When I went to the street in the morning, they brought some social gangsters, stopped me and took me to a remote alley to fight and insult."


    "Those gangsters wanted to do something to me. Fortunately, someone happened to pass by and they left quickly. But before I left, he threatened me not to call the police. "


    Xu Zixi was very angry: "those bastards, absolutely can''t let them go. I''ll call the police now."


    Xu Zixuan look flustered way: "sister, can''t call the police, otherwise they will not let me."


    Her body can''t help shaking again, obviously afraid of their revenge by Liu Yanhong.


    Xu Zixi sighed: "but if you don''t call the police, they will bully you in the future, and they will make it worse."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan stepped forward and said: "Zixi, it''s useless even if they call the police. They are all minors and have legal protection. Even if they are arrested, they won''t be sentenced. At most, they will only be shut up for a few days and give a few verbal warnings. Once released, they continue to do evil. "


    He believes that those scum will not let Xu Zixuan go, and will continue to destroy her in a few days.


    It''s even possible to do something that will make her miserable for life.


    So, he plans to get rid of those bastards.


    Xu Zixi was very depressed and said, "what do you say to do? Did you let them go like this? I''m not reconciled. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zixi, if you believe me, let me handle it."


    Xu Zixi is very happy. After all, she is a weak woman. She is not good at dealing with these things.


    Now with Zheng Yuan''s initiative to help, I feel relieved.


    "Thank you, Zheng Yuan, but what are you going to do with it?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "keep it secret for the time being, as long as you believe me."


    Xu Zixi nodded and said, "I believe you."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xu Zixuan and said, "Zixuan, follow me."


    "Where to?" Xu Zixuan looked at Zheng Yuan with a little vigilance.


    She had just been bullied, and she was full of distrust in everything.


    Xu Zixi comforted: "Zi Xuan, don''t be afraid. Elder brother Zheng Yuan is my sister''s friend and won''t hurt you."


    Xu Zisheng nodded, then got out of bed and put on his shoes.


    When he came to the living room outside, Zheng Yuan took out his mobile phone and handed it to Xu Zixuan: "Zixuan, now you call Liu Yanhong and ask her to meet her in the park nearby."


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes twinkled with fear. He shook his head and said, "if I don''t fight, if I go to her now, they will fight me."


    Now she only hopes that she will never meet Liu Yanhong and others again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart, knowing that Xu Zixuan had already had a psychological shadow, and was afraid of Liu Yanhong and others.


    If you can''t go out in time, you can only live in pain in your life.


    For Liu Yanli and others, he is more hatred.


    They are all born of foster parents. Why do they like to bully people?


    This is the defect of civilized society!


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Zi Xuan, don''t worry. They don''t dare to beat you with me."


    "They are not afraid of you. They are all social gangsters," Xu said with a sad face. Moreover, Liu Yanhong''s brother is still a member of the black Axe Gang, so they are always unscrupulous and not afraid of anything. They can do whatever they want. "


    Zheng Yuan put his hands on Xu Zixuan''s shoulder, looked into her eyes and said, "Zixuan, believe me, I will help you to get justice."


    "If you are always afraid of them, then like other bullied people, you will always live in the shadow."


    "If you want to look up again, you have to face it now."


    Xu Zixuan was infected by Zheng Yuan''s firm eyes.


    She gritted her teeth: "brother Zheng Yuan, I understand. I''ll call her now, but what do I say?"


    I don''t know why, as soon as she saw Zheng Yuan''s eyes, she felt nothing to be afraid of.


    Zheng Yuan gave her a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    "You say that you were wrong in the past, but now you have to make amends to them." Zheng Yuan said.Xu Zixuan nodded, took Zheng Yuan''s mobile phone and started to fight.


    After a while, she finished the call and said, "they promised to meet in 15 minutes."


    "Well, now you go and change into a good suit, and we''ll go." Zheng Yuan said.


    Xu Zixuan agreed and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Xu Zixuan, who has changed his clothes again, seems to be in a lot of spirit.


    Xu Zixi put down a lot of heart, more grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that if there was no Zheng Yuan, then Zixuan didn''t know when he would come out of the panic.


    After that, Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixuan went to the park nearby.


    Originally, Xu Zixi also wanted to go together, but Zheng Yuan asked her to stay here.


    Now he wants to deal with those scum by cruel means, so he doesn''t want her to participate in the pure and kind-hearted, so as not to cause some psychological pressure on her.


    Although Xu Zixi was a little worried, since he chose to believe Zheng Yuan, he would not say anything more.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixuan to come to a small park nearby.


    Finally, they stopped in a clearing in a remote grove.


    About three minutes later, five people came together.


    In front of them were three girls about 16 years old, and behind them were two 19-year-old youths with yellow hair and mixed faces.


    Although Zheng Yuan is around, Xu Zixuan still can''t help feeling a little panic.


    She unconsciously retreated behind Zheng Yuan and held out her hand to hold the corner of his coat.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, the one in the middle is Liu Yanhong, the one on the left is sister Xiong, the one on the right is sun Xiaoyun, and the two men behind are East brother and West brother." Xu Zixuan said softly.


    Zheng Yuan felt Xu Zixuan''s tension, reached out and patted her on the back: "Zixuan, don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Soon, the five of Liu Yanhong came near and stopped about five steps away.


    They looked at Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixuan with disdain.


    "Xu Zisheng, what do you mean by bringing a man? Do you want to give us a break? " Liu Yanhong stares at Xu Zixuan and asks a little displeased.

 Chapter 47

    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "I''m coming. Zisheng is my sister. If you bully her, should I do something for her? I''ve always had revenge and resentment."


    Liu Yanhong and others looked at each other, then laughed, and the laughter was full of disdain.


    "Who do you think you are? Hum, don''t think we are a few years older than us, just think we will be afraid of you. " Liu Yanhong despises the way.


    Then, she glared fiercely at Xu Zixuan: "it turns out that you are not trying to lose money, but to demonstrate."


    "That''s good. I''ll see how I deal with you later. I''ll find a large group of men to deal with you. Then I''ll take a video and send it to the Internet to see how you can get along in Tianhai city in the future."


    Xu Zixuan shrank behind Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looks cold, he is the first time to see such a cheap and vicious girl, there is an impulse to crush her: "don''t be too vicious, or it''s easy to get bad luck."


    "Bastard, I scold my mother for being vicious. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Liu Yanhong said angrily.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant."


    The two gangsters came forward and glared at Zheng Yuan.


    In front of girls, hooligans are very energetic.


    "East brother, West brother, beat this guy to me, must let him know, I Liu Yanhong not everyone can afford." Liu Yanhong''s way of hating.


    She doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    In her opinion, Zheng Yuan is just a person, can be disabled at will.


    Standing on the left side of the face of young acne scars of the East brother heroic way: "Xiao Hong, rest assured to me, I will make him regret to come to this world."


    Standing on the right, Xi Ge, who is very thin and looks like a powder boy, stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly: "boy, if you know the truth, you will kneel down and kowtow to us three times. After a while, I will be kind-hearted and just interrupt your hands and feet instead of killing you. I''ll tell you, brother, he''s been stabbing people. "


    In the eyes of these goods, stabbing and killing people with a knife is a very proud thing.


    They think that they are a fierce person, and others will be afraid of themselves.


    If they are ordinary people, they will be scared.


    But in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, they are not as good as garbage.


    Stabbed? He killed dozens of people overnight a few days ago.


    fucker!


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "I don''t like to kneel down."


    Dongge''s face sank: "I count to three, if you don''t kneel down, you will be killed."


    Zheng Yuan said: "idiot."


    "Bastard, kill you."


    East brother and West brother are used to mixing up in the road, and have long regarded themselves as characters. They have a lot of temper, so they can''t tolerate being abused.


    They were furious and yelled. They attacked Zheng Yuan with fists one after another.


    Xu Zixuan was startled. He was very worried and cried, "brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    Liu Yanhong sneered: "no matter how careful you are, it''s useless. This guy will die. That''s what happened to Liu Yanhong. When the boy is finished, it''s your turn, Xu Zisheng. I''ll see how I can deal with you later. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move. When the two goods were about to attack, he stretched out his hands and grabbed their fists, then twisted them.


    With a click, brother Dongxi''s hand was broken.


    Dongge and Xige screamed and fell to the ground.


    Liu Yanhong and others were startled. They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so cruel that he broke his hand without blinking an eye.


    Xu Zixuan was both surprised and pleased. He applauded and praised: "brother Zheng Yuan is so powerful."


    Zheng Yuan approached the East brother and the West brother, and a cold smile flashed across the corner of his mouth: "did you just want to interrupt my hands and feet?"


    Dongge and Xige shook their heads in panic: "no, absolutely not."


    They are all bullies. Once they meet someone stronger than themselves, they will wither.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I this person is always very fair, others how to me, that I how to others."


    Then he raised his right foot and stepped on the left foot of the two goods.Just listen to a very disgusting sound of broken bones, East brother and West brother''s feet were suddenly broken.


    Dongge and Xige wailed again.


    Liu Yanhong''s three girls were shaking with fright. It was the first time they saw such a cruel scene.


    Liu Yanhong quickly takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to brother Gan, asking him to bring someone to clean up Zheng Yuan.


    Her brother''s cousin is crazy mark, in the black Axe Gang is very important, so I believe that if he comes, he can easily deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Like all other people in Tianhai City, in her mind, the black Axe Gang is invincible, no one dares to provoke, no matter how tough Zheng Yuan is, he will never be able to fight against it.


    Although Xu Zixuan hated Dongge and Xige very much, he couldn''t stand such a bloody scene and felt like vomiting.


    She quickly turned around and said, "brother Zheng Yuan is so cruel."


    However, she was not afraid of him.


    Because she knew that he was avenging himself.


    "Now it''s the left hand, or the right foot?" Zheng Yuan looked at the thing elder brother one eye, said.


    "Don''t, don''t, brother. We know we''re wrong. We don''t dare to make Xu Zixuan''s idea any more. Please let us go."


    Dongge and Xige were scared to cry.


    Now they know that they are nothing in front of the strong.


    They are already full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk to them any more. He raised his foot and broke their left and right feet.


    Kindness to the wicked is cruelty to the good.


    Therefore, he will never be merciful when meeting scum.


    East brother and West brother also bear so much pain, fainted in the past.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at the three girls of Liu Yanhong: "now it''s your turn."


    Liu Yanhong''s three daughters felt a shiver involuntarily.


    However, at the thought of brother Gan coming soon, Liu Yanhong calmed down again.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan and hums coldly: "asshole, don''t be arrogant. My brother will bring a hundred people to kill him right away. Then you will die."


    Hearing that the people of the black axe gang are coming, Xu Zixuan is startled: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, the people of the black axe gang are coming. What should we do now?"


    She also did not believe that Zheng Yuan could fight the black Axe Gang.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Zixuan. The black Axe Gang is nothing special."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan looked down upon the black Axe Gang, Liu Yanhong felt very angry and roared: "what do you know? The black Axe Gang is the largest Mafia organization in Tianhai city. Whoever provokes will die. When my brother comes, you dare to be arrogant, even if you have seed."

 Chapter 48

    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s face sank, he glared at Liu Yanhong: "you''re cheap and you don''t deserve beating."


    Then he rushed over and gave her a big slap.


    With a very clear sound, Liu Yanhong''s cheek became red and swollen, and her five finger prints were clearly visible.


    He has always been so clean and agile, for scum, both men and women, are lazy to be polite.


    Liu Yanhong screamed, fell to the ground, and then a trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    Xu Zixuan praised Zheng Yuan 32 times: "brother Zheng Yuan, good fight."


    Liu Yanhong relies on her underworld background and bullies others in school. She has long wanted to see her beaten.


    Just before, she thought it was just a fantasy, because no one dared to offend the black Axe Gang.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to help her fulfill her wish now.


    Now in her mind, Zheng Yuan is a hero.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat me. I''ll fight with you."


    Liu Yanhong was beaten for the first time since she was sensible, so she felt very angry. She jumped up, waved her paws, and rushed to Zheng Yuan like a mad dog.


    "Spell? What do you spell with me? " Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    He didn''t regard this product as a woman for a long time, so how could he be polite to her? He kicked her in the stomach.


    Liu Yanhong wailed and fell five steps away.


    "Red sister, are you ok?" Sister Xiong and sun Xiaoyun rushed forward to help Liu Yanhong up.


    Liu Yanhong covers her stomach. She is too painful to speak.


    Just at this time, there was a sharp and harsh sound of motorcycles outside.


    Liu Yanhong was overjoyed and said with pain, "my brother is here. You are dead."


    After a while, more than ten modified black motorcycles rushed in like arrows.


    Xu Zixuan''s face changed greatly: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, the people of the black axe gang are coming. What should we do now?"


    Although she knows that Zheng Yuan is a hero, she still can''t get rid of her fear of the black Axe Gang.


    Zheng Yuan took Xu Zixuan''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Zixuan."


    Feeling the warmth from Zheng Yuan''s hand, Xu Zisheng calms down.


    The motorcycles stopped when they approached Liu Yanhong.


    Liu Yanhong rushed to the front of a face full of acne in front of the gangster: "third brother, you finally come, Wuwu, I was beaten, good pain, you must help me revenge."


    Then he put his face close to him and let him see clearly.


    Whelk brother saw that Liu Yanhong''s cheek was red and swollen, and immediately felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "asshole, who did it, even my dry sister of pox three dares to fight, it''s really impatient to live."


    Liu Yanhong pointed to Zheng Yuan: "third brother, it''s the bastard who beat him. Go and chop him up."


    Third brother looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you have the courage..."


    Before he had finished his words, he recognized Zheng Yuanyuan and was stunned: "Zheng, Zheng..."


    Said, the body involuntarily starts to shake.


    Zheng Yuan''s toughness has long been deeply branded in his mind.


    Zheng Yuan also recognized him, it is crazy mark that cousin.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him, a sneer passed from the corner of his mouth: "it seems that you still recognize me."


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan is dignified and high spirited. How can I forget you?" The third brother came back with a flattering smile.


    Liu Yanhong, Xu Zixuan and others were very surprised. They did not expect that Zheng Yuan and his third brother knew each other.


    Xu Zixuan was completely relieved: "great, brother Zheng Yuan knew the people of the black Axe Gang. No wonder he was so calm just now."


    Liu Yanhong feels very unwilling: "third brother, do you know this guy?"


    The third brother nodded and said, "it''s good."


    "Then how can he solve the problem of beating me? I won''t do that. " Liu Yanhong is a little aggrieved.


    Although she and her third brother are only brothers and sisters on the surface, the actual relationship is not so simple. Everything that should have happened has happened.


    But also often forced the school''s female students to let the third brother taste.


    So she always gets the special favor of the third brother.Therefore, she has the capital to be spoiled. She always wants what she wants and does what she wants.


    Although she doesn''t know how good the relationship between Zheng Yuan and San Ge is, she doesn''t think it''s more important than herself.


    So she firmly believes that no matter what happens, the third brother will be on her side.


    The third brother said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Break his hands and feet for me, otherwise I will not be reconciled. I, Liu Yanhong, have never been beaten since I was young, so how can I bear this tone and how can I stay outside again in the future?" Liu Yanhong''s way of hating.


    The third brother was startled and wanted to interrupt Zheng Yuan''s hands and feet, which were more fierce than his cousin''s crazy mark. Wasn''t that a joke?


    You want to die is your own business, don''t pull brother.


    Third brother now feels a little disgusted with Liu Yanhong for the first time.


    A little whore, you really take yourself seriously!


    He was afraid that Zheng Yuan would be angry, so he went up to please him and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t listen to that bitch''s nonsense. I don''t mean to be against you."


    Liu Yanhong felt very angry: "third brother, why do you want to please him? You''re not my cousin, aren''t you crazy? Do you need to be afraid of this asshole? You hurry to beat him up, or I won''t recognize you as a brother, and I won''t introduce my younger sister to you. "


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "pox brother, you recognized a good sister ah."


    Third brother saw Zheng Yuan angry, scared a big jump, so did not dare to hesitate what, a foot severely kicked in Liu Yanhong''s stomach.


    Liu Yanhong screams and falls to the ground.


    However, she did not care about the pain, with unbelievable eyes looking at the third brother: "you hit me? You hit me for a dirty bastard? Are you still my brother? I don''t know you. "


    "Who are you calling a jerk? You son of a bitch? What do you think you are? You dare to be disrespectful to elder brother Zheng Yuan. Let alone beat you, I will kill you. Do you know who brother Zhengyuan is? Even crazy mark brother also can''t cause the existence of


    The third brother scolded and beat Liu Yanhong.


    Liu Yanhong knew that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that she could not help shaking all over. Even the second character of the black Axe Gang, crazy brother Biao, could not provoke Zheng Yuan, let alone such a small person as her.


    "Third brother, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t fight again." Liu Yanhong pleaded.


    The elder sister Xiong and sun Xiaoyun trembled when they saw that Liu Yanhong had been beaten so badly.


    They looked at each other and ran away.

 Chapter 49

    Although sister Xiong and sun Xiaoyun are not the main culprits, they have bullied Xu Zixuan after all, so how can Zheng Yuan let them go.


    As long as we have done bad things, we have to pay the price.


    "Catch them," he cried


    The four men of the third brother agreed to catch up and catch up with Xiong Jie and sun Xiaoyun.


    "Brother, please spare my life." Sister Xiong and Sun Yun knelt on the ground, shivering all over.


    At this time, the third brother will also be beaten half dead Liu Yanhong dragged over, said: "Zheng Yuan big brother, how to deal with these three bitches?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I broke all their hands and feet."


    The three bitches were scared out of their mouths.


    Sister Xiong and Sun Yun quickly begged: "Xu Zixuan, it''s none of our business. It''s Liu Yanhong who forced us to do it. Please, for the sake of our classmates, let your elder brother let us go this time."


    Liu Yanhong said angrily, "you two are so ungrateful."


    Then she looked at Xu Zisheng and cried, "Xu Zisheng, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to bully you any more. Please let me go."


    Xu Zixuan said without expression: "when you bullied me, why didn''t you think about letting me go? If I didn''t meet elder brother Zheng Yuan, I would live in pain and shame all my life. How can I make up for the damage you have done to me? "


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and tears came out of her eyes.


    "We''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you let us go." Said the three disgusting men.


    "I will only let you die." Xu Zixuan wiped his tears and said, "I hate you.".


    Zheng Yuan went over and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    The three goods gave up their mobile phones without thinking about it.


    Zheng Yuan opened their mobile phones and soon found the video of Xu Zixuan being insulted by them.


    His face darkened again.


    Before listening to Xu Zixuan himself, it made people feel angry. Now seeing it with my own eyes makes people feel even more angry.


    These three bitches don''t deserve to die.


    He deleted all the videos, and then asked, "did you spread the insulting video?"


    The three bitches shook their heads: "No."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you lied to me."


    "We really didn''t. when we were just about to send it in groups, we suddenly received a call from Xu Zixuan, so we wanted to blackmail her with video, so we didn''t send it for the time being."


    Zheng Yuan took a sharp look at them to make sure they didn''t lie. He was relieved.


    Otherwise, if the video really spread out, it would be very hard to avenge.


    "For the sake of you not spreading the video, I''ll leave a little bit of affection and just interrupt my hands and left foot," Zheng said


    "No."


    "Call me." Zheng Yuan didn''t sympathize with them.


    Three elder brothers and so on agree, then involuntarily pounce on, with the steel pipe that brings to three cheap goods beat up.


    The three bitches screamed.


    Now they really regret that they bullied Xu Zisheng.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xu Zixuan and said with a smile, "Zixuan, do you feel better now?"


    Xu Zixuan said with a smile, "much better. Thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    "Let''s go back now, so that your sister won''t worry."


    Xu Zixuan nodded and said, "OK."


    So they went back.


    At the moment, Xu Zixi walked up and down in the living room, already waiting, a little worried.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixuan came back, she rushed out: "Zixuan, brother Zheng Yuan, you''re back. How''s the matter going?"


    Xu Zixuan said, "elder sister, it has been completely dealt with."


    Xu Zixi was overjoyed: "great, brother Zhengyuan. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    He waved and left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, Xu Zixuan said, "elder sister, I didn''t believe there would be heroes in the world before, but now I do."Xu Zixi said with a smile, "really."


    Xu Zixuan looked at Xu Zixi and asked, "elder sister, does elder brother Zheng Yuan have a girlfriend?"


    Xu Zixi was stunned: "why do you ask this? Actually, I''m not sure, because we''ve only known each other for a few days. "


    Xu Zixuan said with an ambiguous smile: "nothing."


    After Zheng Yuan left Xu Zixi''s home, he drove back to huiweixuan.


    Nothing to do, he will help in aftertaste Xuan.


    It wasn''t until after seven o''clock in the evening that he left for dinner.


    Because Li Ruping was too busy to leave until the door closed, he went to the bus alone.


    When he just came to a bus stop, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, it was Guan Qingling.


    "Lime, have you found all the herbs?"


    "No, it''s two different."


    "It''s very fast. What can I do for you?"


    "It occurred to me that my birthday was coming."


    "And then?"


    "Give me a birthday present."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "there''s no problem with this. What do you want?"


    "It''s the end of time."


    "What is that?"


    "This is the hottest cartoon of pure love recently."


    Zheng Yuan slightly surprised: "so you are a corrupt girl."


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you have a problem?"


    "No, I''m a corrupt woman controller. What I admire most is corrupt women, because their imagination is so rich." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I find you are very cute."


    "I''m flattered. Since you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you first."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Yuan looked around to see where there is a bookstore.


    Soon, he found a bookstore about 500 meters across the street.


    So he went over.


    After entering the bookstore, he came to the tanmei district and found it slowly.


    However, I haven''t found it for a long time.


    It turns out that the foundation is too hot when it comes to the end of time. As soon as each issue comes out, it will be robbed by the corrupt women.


    Alas, there are many corrupt women now.


    But he was lucky.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to finally let him find a book that missed the net.


    "Great." Without much thought, he reached for the book.


    However, at this time, the other hand just caught him, and he just grabbed the book.


    He pulled out the book with the man.


    But neither of them let go, clutching to one side of the book.


    "It''s you."


    When the two sides to see the face, Zheng Yuan and the man at the same time issued a exclamation.

 Chapter 50

    It turns out that Zheng Yuan and grab the book at the same time is the cold beauty who lives in the purple villa.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile very ambiguous, toward the cold beauty winked eyebrows: "beauty, what a coincidence, I did not expect to meet you here, so you have this hobby."


    To tell you the truth, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that this cold and capable beauty was also a senior corrupt girl, which was seriously inconsistent with her usual image.


    It seems that corrupt women are all pervasive now.


    Cold beauty heart not to mention how depressed, she did not expect to meet Zheng Yuan here.


    She may not be surprised to meet Zheng Yuan in other places.


    But this is tanmei district. Generally, only corrupt women like to go shopping. She can''t figure out that Zheng Yuan, such a big man, should appear here. Is he still a corrupt man?


    Cold beauty light way: "is really very coincident, you are really a big abnormal."


    With that, he pulled the cartoon to his side.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zheng Yuan felt very wronged.


    "A big man even likes to watch Tan Mei. It''s not a pervert." Cold beauty white eyes way.


    "Who says that men are perverted when they see beauty? You are sexist. Besides, it''s for my sister. " Zheng Yuan pulled the book to his side.


    "Is it?" Cold beauty quickly pulled the book back.


    "It''s unexpected that our CEO came to buy Tan Mei novels as soon as he got off work. It''s really perseverance." Zheng Yuan blinked and gave a sly smile.


    Cold beauty slightly surprised, did not expect Zheng Yuan even know that he is the president, however, her look unchanged, calm way: "I help my sister buy."


    She won''t admit that she wants to see "the foundation of heaven and earth", because she doesn''t want others to know that she is a senior corrupt girl, otherwise it will damage the image of the president.


    Although Zheng Yuan knew she was lying, he didn''t expose it: "I see."


    After a pause, he said: "beauty, it seems that I saw it first. It''s not kind of you to rob me like this."


    Then he pulled the book to his side again.


    "I saw it first." Cold beauty does not give in at all, she looked for a long time to find such a book, so she will never give in.


    In fact, it''s just a coincidence that she likes to watch Ji Dao Huang Di Lao.


    Before, she didn''t like reading comics and novels.


    She always only likes to read elegant and meaningful books.


    Only one day half a year ago, when she came back from work, she was so tired that she sat on the sofa and didn''t want to move. At the same time, she felt a sense of inexplicable depression. Her mood was so low that it was like her aunt was coming.


    She was thinking at that time, what do people live for?


    Work? Play? Or love?


    However, apart from work, she has little interest in play and love.


    But after working for a long time, she will feel very boring.


    In a word, she was very depressed at that time, and had reached the point of doubting life.


    At that time, she accidentally found a comic book on the sofa, which was brought back by her sister ming''er.


    Idle and bored, she picked up the book and read it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You are totally addicted to it.


    She did not expect that there was such a different kind of cartoon in the world, with wonderful plot and special characteristics of love, without the childish and vulgar plot of ordinary romance novels and love cartoons.


    And after watching, she felt a burst of unspeakable relaxation, completely without the tiredness after work.


    So, from then on, every time she was tired of work, she went to buy a copy of "base to the end of time" to go back and have a look.


    Zheng Yuan and cold beauty no longer talk nonsense, just like tug of war to pull the book, no one give way to each other.


    "Hey, look, there are two handsome men kissing over there." Zheng Yuan suddenly reached out to the West.


    "Where is it?" The cold beauty couldn''t help looking over, but she didn''t see anything. She suddenly understood that she was cheated.


    Her action immediately exposed the nature of the corrupt girl.


    Also at this time, she felt a loose right hand, the book has been Zheng Yuan robbed.Zheng Yuan took the book and quickly walked to the cashier. He said with a triumphant smile: "president, thank you very much."


    The cold beauty stamped her feet angrily: "this despicable bastard, I really want to draw a circle to curse him."


    After that, she left the bookstore and walked to the car parked on the street.


    However, just as she arrived in front of the car, she took out the key from her bag and was ready to open the door. A modified motorcycle flashed past her and snatched the bag from her hand.


    The cold beauty was stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered. Then she ran after her and cried out: "stop, give me back the bag quickly."


    However, she just ran ten steps, and then she fell to the ground.


    "Damn it." She hit the ground with her hand.


    However, at this time, the fast running modified motorcycle suddenly fell to the ground.


    Cold beauty surprised and happy: "luck is not so good."


    Then she saw Zheng Yuan go to the fallen motorcycle, pick up a shoe and put it on.


    Cold beauty suddenly understand, is Zheng Yuan with his shoes will fly car party to smash down, heart way: "this guy technique is quite accurate, so far can also hit."


    Zheng Yuan approached the two robbers who were lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He looked at him and said contemptuously, "do you know who I hate most? It''s like you guys who have hands and feet, but don''t want to make progress, and dream of getting something for nothing all day long. "


    Then he stepped on the chest of the two goods.


    The two goods immediately screamed.


    Zheng Yuan took the cold beauty''s handbag from the latter robber''s hand, and then walked to the cold beauty: "is this bag yours?"


    Cold beauty stood up, nodded, grateful: "it''s mine, thank you."


    Then he went over to catch him.


    But just take a step, feel right foot pain, can''t help but cry out.


    It turned out that she twisted her foot when she fell just now.


    Zheng Yuan concerned about the way: "twisted to the foot, or not?"


    Cold beauty shook her head: "it''s OK."


    "I''ll help you through."


    "No The cold beauty refused even if she didn''t want to. She didn''t like to let boys touch her.


    She walked slowly towards the car herself.


    However, every step, the pain is unbearable.


    However, she was so strong that she didn''t snort a pain from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 51

    Zheng Yuan saw the cold beauty go so hard, no longer hesitate what, came forward to hold her to the horizontal.


    He is so loving.


    The cold beauty was startled and struggled: "what are you doing? Put me down


    This is the first time in her life that she was held by a man princess, so she felt very uncomfortable.


    And she hates men touching themselves.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have much affection for this man.


    "Of course I''m doing something good. I can''t watch a girl walk with her sprained foot." Zheng Yuan said solemnly.


    The cold beauty calmed down and held back her way: "I''m ok. Put me down quickly."


    However, she did not believe that Zheng Yuan had a heart to do good deeds. She guessed that 90% of him wanted to take advantage.


    She really wanted to slap him.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, I am a person who cares about beauty opinion most."


    Even so, he took four or five more steps to put her down.


    But, by this time, we had arrived at the car.


    Cold beauty felt a few days of black line on her head.


    She took out the key, opened the door and sat in the cab.


    Just when she was ready to fasten the safety system, Zheng Yuan stretched out his head and said, "you can''t drive like this. If you don''t mind, let me help you drive."


    The cold beauty looked down at her right foot. Now it''s very painful, so she can''t step on the brake. It''s very dangerous.


    After thinking about it, she said, "please."


    Then he got up slowly and moved to the front passenger''s cab.


    Zheng Yuan got into the car, and then extended his right hand to the cold beauty friendly: "Hello, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Cold beauty politely shook hands with Zheng Yuan: "Ling Aotong."


    "Ling Aotong, that''s a good name." Zheng Yuan praised.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan broke into Ling Aotong''s natural body fragrance.


    Because it is in the sealed car, the fragrance is very clear.


    He took a deep breath and drove.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan took Ling Aotong back to the purple villa.


    When the car was parked in the shed, the cold beauty took a look at Zheng Yuan: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    They both opened the door and got out of the car.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went to the cold beauty.


    Ling Aotong said in a loud voice: "stop, I don''t need you to hold me."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly found that Ling Aotong was very cute. People couldn''t help but want to tease her: "don''t be so sensitive, OK? I don''t want to hold you. You''re so heavy. I don''t think you should work hard."


    "..." Ling Aotong has a little impulse to curse.


    "I''ll carry you back." Zheng Yuan blinked and chuckled.


    "No." Ling Aotong stepped back involuntarily.


    "Then I''ll step back and help you."


    "I really don''t need to. I can go by myself." Ling Aotong said and walked up by himself.


    However, just two steps away, I almost cried out in pain.


    "If you don''t let me help you, then I can only hold you. Let me watch a beautiful woman..." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    Ling Aotong has no way to take him: "OK, don''t talk about it, let you help me."


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time she''s done anything to a man.


    No matter which man she is, she has never been in her eyes since she was a child.


    As long as she stares, her natural cold temperament will be released, and those men will be ashamed and leave immediately.


    However, no matter how she glared at Zheng Yuan, he didn''t take it seriously and still did whatever she wanted.


    Is he confident or cheeky?


    "This is a good obedient child. Do you know that if you walk with injuries like this, you will be swollen into pig feet tomorrow." Zheng Yuan said, holding her right arm.Ling Aotong was startled: "don''t scare me."


    Although she didn''t care about her beauty all the time, she felt a little scared when she thought that her feet were swollen.


    "I''ve never been intimidating."


    During the conversation, they went slowly to the building.


    After entering the living room, Ling Aotong turned on the light.


    Zheng Yuan helped her to the sofa and sat down.


    "Please, there''s a drink in the fridge. Go and get it yourself." Ling Aotong said.


    "No, I''m not thirsty now."


    Zheng Yuan said as he squatted down, picked up Ling Aotong''s feet and took off her shoes and socks.


    Ling Aotong was startled, very alert and said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it depends on how you hurt your foot."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan took off her socks.


    Ling Aotong''s feet are as white and beautiful as those in other places. They are round and smooth, and they are very delicate, just like those carved from white jade.


    Zheng Yuan dark point a praise: "this Ling Ao Tong is really perfect everywhere, even the foot is also the best of the best."


    Fortunately, he didn''t love foot control. Otherwise, he would have a bite now.


    His eyes only fell on Ling Aotong''s ankle.


    Her ankle is red and swollen now.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s clear eyes, Ling Aotong changed his mind and said, "he doesn''t look like a pervert."


    Although she doesn''t talk at ordinary times, she knows in her heart that her feet are beautiful. Most men will have some desire when they see them.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan reached over and pinched it.


    Ling Aotong suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain, could not help but said: "light."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "the injury is very serious, if not treated in time, it will take at least half a month to walk."


    "It''s so serious." Ling Aotong was startled.


    She doesn''t want to sit and lie down for half a month. It''s so boring.


    "Please take me to the hospital."


    "Why go to the hospital?" Zheng Yuan asked suspiciously.


    Ling Aotong a little speechless: "do not go to the hospital, who help me treat feet?"


    She felt that Zheng Yuan''s brain was a little inflexible.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "of course, I''ll help you."


    Ling Aotong was quite surprised: "are you a doctor?"


    "Why, don''t I look like it?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Ling Aotong shook his head: "not at all."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you call it using colored glasses to see people."


    He sat down on the other side of the sofa, patted himself on the thigh and said, "put your feet here. I''ll give you an acupuncture massage now."


    "Are you really a doctor?" Ling Aotong still holds a trace of doubt.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "Why are you so suspicious? Hurry up, my time is very precious."


    Involuntarily, he picked up Ling Aotong''s feet.

 Chapter 52

    Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle.


    Ling Aotong was a little surprised: "you know acupuncture, are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    She thought Zheng Yuan was just a western medicine.


    Don''t most of those who study medicine now study western medicine?


    Few young people know Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, acupuncture and moxibustion is very difficult and complicated. Without more than ten or twenty years of basic knowledge, you can''t master it.


    "Not bad," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Ling Aotong suddenly thought of a very serious problem and couldn''t help asking: "Zheng Yuan, how long have you been learning acupuncture?"


    Zheng Yuan seriously thought: "it seems like almost ten days."


    Ling Aotong quickly retracted his feet.


    Are you kidding? What can you learn in more than ten days.


    This guy must think of her as a white mouse.


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised and said, "how did you retract your feet?"


    Ling Ao Tong look calm way: "you still send me to the hospital."


    She can''t dare to let Zheng Yuan treat again now, lest become lame carelessly, that is not worth the loss.


    "You don''t believe my medical skills," Zheng Yuan said


    "No, I just don''t think it''s good to waste your time and energy." Ling Aotong said politely.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that this cool beauty also opened her eyes to tell lies. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t treat you as a white mouse. Believe me, you can be cured."


    Then she picked up her feet again.


    Ling Aotong had no choice but to let him do it.


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, seriously acupuncture her ankle.


    It took Zheng Yuan about four minutes to complete the acupuncture.


    At this time, Ling Aotong was surprised to find that his ankle was miraculously swollen.


    Acupuncture is really incredible.


    She knew that even if she went to see a doctor, it would take at least one day to reduce the swelling.


    She was very suspicious of Zheng Yuan''s ability, but now she is fully convinced that he is a skilled Chinese medicine.


    Her impression of Zheng Yuan changed again.


    She found that the longer she contacted him, the more incredible he felt.


    Mingming looks like a pervert, but his heart is pure, his eyes are clear, and he has never really done anything obscene.


    Whether he is holding her or touching her feet, he has a very positive attitude.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan''s whole body seemed to be full of mystery.


    It was the first time she had seen such a man.


    Ling Aotong can''t help but feel a little curious about him.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan one eye, despises a way: "you cheat me?"


    Zheng Yuan doubts a way: "I cheat you what?"


    "You just said you only learned acupuncture for ten days."


    "I really only studied for ten days."


    "Still want to cheat me, ten days how can be so fierce."


    Ling Aotong would never believe that Zheng Yuan only studied acupuncture for ten days.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a genius. One day''s study is equal to one year''s study." Zheng Yuan is a bit of a master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Aotong to him is completely speechless, this guy''s cheek is too thick, even boast is a genius.


    After acupuncture, Zheng Yuan began to massage her ankles.


    Although Ling Aotong''s ankle was swollen, he still felt a little pain under Zheng Yuan''s touch.


    But after about three minutes, she no longer felt a little sharp pain.


    Instead, she felt comfortable. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and leaning on the sofa, enjoying herself.


    "The massage is so comfortable."


    She suddenly felt as if she had missed a lot of good things.


    About eight minutes later, Zheng Yuan stopped the massage and said, "Aotong, it''s ready."


    Ling Aotong opened his eyes, with a lingering look on his face: "so fast?"


    The feeling just now was so comfortable and wonderful, so she wanted to enjoy it for a while.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "get up and have a look."Ling Aotong nodded, got up and took three steps, and found that it didn''t hurt at all.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "your medical skill is really brilliant."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t praise me, I will be proud."


    Ling Ao Tong white he one eye: "you originally proud."


    Then he went to the restaurant and took out two bottles of drinks from the refrigerator.


    After returning to the living room, she handed a bottle of drink to Zheng Yuan: "come on, have a drink."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, took the drink, opened it and took a sip.


    Ling Aotong also took a drink, and then thought of something. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he asked, "did you run into me that night just to see bamboo?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "do you want to know the real reason?"


    Ling Aotong nodded: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said, "should there be a light in your courtyard? Open it all up. "


    "Good." Ling Aotong went and opened all the lights in the outer courtyard.


    For a moment, the courtyard was as bright as day.


    "Come with me." Zheng Yuan said, then led Ling Aotong to Xiangfei bamboo.


    When he arrived at Xiangfei bamboo, he squatted down and reached for the little red bamboo: "see this little bamboo?"


    Ling Aotong nodded: "I''ve noticed it for a long time, but I don''t know what bamboo it is."


    "It''s called Chiling bamboo. It''s a very rare herb."


    "I see. You touch it to see it?"


    Ling Aotong completely believed Zheng Yuan''s words, because now Zheng Yuan''s eyes were like looking at his lovers.


    She thought to herself, "this guy must be a drug addict."


    "Yes, I''ve always been worried that you''ll get rid of it as a weed, so I''ve come to see it from time to time these days."


    Ling Aotong said: "you can rest assured that I noticed it half a year ago and have not treated it as a weed."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved. By the way, Ao Tong, I have a heartless invitation. "


    "Tell me."


    "That''s why I want to take care of chilingzhu every day, because this little guy is very delicate. If he is not careful, he will lose interest in life."


    Ling Aotong frowned. Although her impression of Zheng Yuan has changed, she lives here with single women. She always feels bad when a man comes in often.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s eyes full of expectation made her refuse and finally said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan sent out a burst of cheers: "Ao Tong, it''s so nice to find you."


    Then he rushed at her.


    Ling Aotong said in a loud voice: "stop, don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity."


    Zheng Yuan stopped and laughed: "you found it."


    He wanted to take the opportunity to give her a hug.


    Ling Ao Tong cold hum way: "you that careful thought which can hide me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, I won''t disturb you. Good night, Aotong."


    He waved and left.


    Ling Ao Tong looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, sighed and muttered to himself: "Ao Tong? This guy''s really familiar. "


    After a pause, he said, "but he should not be a bad man."

 Chapter 53

    After Zheng Yuan came out of the purple villa, he grinned innocently.


    The emperor does not fail the person who has a heart, and finally let him get the chance to look after the red spirit bamboo.


    However, he did not intend to give up the pursuit of Ling Aotong.


    After tonight''s contact, he found that Ling Aotong is not only beautiful and has personality, but also lovely. If she has nothing to do, it''s a great pleasure in life.


    After looking back at the purple villa, he stopped a taxi just passing by.


    It took only an hour for Zheng Yuan to return home.


    As soon as he opened the door and entered the living room, Zhao Keqi, who was wearing a set of pink bear pajamas, came out of his room.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are back." She came down the stairs in a hurry.


    She really feels very happy now, as if she hasn''t seen Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    These days, Zheng Yuan is not at home, she feels nothing energetic.


    She''s never been like this.


    It''s the first time that she cared so much about a boy.


    She usually has a cool personality and high vision. Few boys get into her eyes, except for Xie Zijun, the man of the year in their school.


    Xie Zijun is not only the third young master of Tianlong Group. He is young and rich, but also talented. He not only studies well, often takes first place in exams, but also has all-round skills. He is the legendary prince charming.


    But even for Xie Zijun, she just has a little favor, not to the extent that she can''t make any effort without seeing him for a day.


    She had planned that she would never fall in love before going to college, and she would not fall in love with a man casually.


    But the appearance of Zheng Yuan changed everything.


    She longed very much to be with him.


    She can even give everything for him.


    However, all this, she temporarily will only hide in the heart, won''t let Zheng Yuan know.


    Because she is a reserved and self-esteem girl, so will not take the initiative to pursue boys.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this little girl seems to me more and more enthusiastic, won''t like me?"


    However, he is only interested in Ling Aotong for the time being.


    He nodded: "I came back last night, but you were not at home."


    "My mother and I went to the countryside to attend relatives'' wedding. We wanted to come back last night, but because of the heavy rain, the road was not easy to walk, so we put it off until this morning. By the way, brother Zhengyuan, did you have dinner?" Zhao Keqi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll take a bath first."


    Zheng Yuan said and went upstairs.


    Zhao Keqi looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and saw a trace of loss in her eyes.


    She also wants to have a good talk with Zheng Yuan. After all, she has been separated for so many days.


    She murmured to herself, "doesn''t he miss me at all? It seems that I am amorous. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know how Zhao Keqi felt. When he returned to his room, he took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a hot bath.


    After the bath, he lay down in bed and planned to have a good rest.


    However, just after he closed his eyes, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zheng Yuan took it out and saw that it was Ling Zhong, the chairman of Lingshi group.


    What''s the matter with him calling so late?


    Zheng Yuan answered the phone without thinking much: "good evening, chairman Ling."


    "Xiaoyuan, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. What''s up?"


    "Well, an old friend of mine in Dijing recently built a new villa. There seems to be something unclean in it, so I''d like to trouble you to have a look tomorrow evening." Ling Zhong said.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    For him, the unclean things can increase the accomplishments of cultivation and the hand of hell, so how can he miss it.


    At noon the next day, Ling Zhong came to meet him himself.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Zhong said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m in trouble with you again today."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Chairman Ling, you are too polite."


    Ling chongdao: "Xiaoyuan, we are all so familiar, so don''t call the chairman so shengfen, just call me uncle or uncle."Zheng Yuan was very straightforward way: "no problem, uncle Ling."


    Ling Zhong was very happy and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Uncle Ling, which friend of yours is haunted?"


    "Deng Hong, chairman of Shuangguan hotel."


    Zheng Yuan of double crown hotel has heard that it is the most senior and famous chain hotel in China.


    Shuangguan hotel group is headquartered in Dijing and has branches all over the country, including Tianhai city.


    It is said that the strength of Shuangguan hotel group is no less than Tianlong Group, the largest group in Tianhai city.


    It took about three hours for Zheng Yuan and Ling Chong to reach the imperial capital.


    Then, I came to the Shuangguan hotel in the most prosperous area of imperial capital.


    Later, led by the hotel director, they took the elevator to a presidential box on the 18th floor.


    At the moment, there are eight very strong bodyguards in black at the door of the box.


    The eight bodyguards in black obviously knew Ling Chong, and respectfully gave the next gift: "good chairman Ling."


    Ling nodded: "is brother Deng here?"


    "The boss is already in. Please come in."


    Two black bodyguards at the nearest door pushed the door open as they spoke.


    Ling Zhong and Zheng Yuan go in together.


    This is a luxurious box with complete facilities.


    Eight beautiful young waiters, dressed in expensive purple high underpants Qipao, stood in a row and saluted Zheng Yuan and Ling Chong respectfully: "welcome to our company."


    "Brother Ling, you''re here. Thank you for killing God for Deng''s business."


    A middle-aged man sitting on a luxury sofa smoking a cigar stood up and warmly welcomed him.


    This middle-aged man is in his forties. He is a little fat and has a good appearance. He has the same momentum as a superior.


    He is, needless to say, Deng Hong, the chairman of the double crown hotel.


    "Brother Deng, you''re welcome. We should help each other for so many years."


    After shaking hands with Deng Hong, Ling Zhong said, "brother Deng, let me introduce you. This is brother Zheng Yuan, who is highly cultivated and I mentioned to you."


    When Deng Hong saw Zheng Yuan, an accident flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was so young.


    Like everyone else, he didn''t have much confidence in Zheng Yuan, whom he met for the first time.


    In his mind, the people with high mana are all middle-aged people over forty.


    Deng Hong thought a little displeased: "what the hell is brother Ling doing? How can such a young man be found? How can he have great ability? Did he get burned, too? Fortunately, I''m ready. "


    However, in order to take care of Ling Chong''s face, he quietly shook hands with Zheng Yuan very politely: "brother Zheng Yuan is really young and promising."


    Of course, Zheng Yuan could see his contempt, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, he came from Lingzhong''s face and said, "Hello, chairman Deng."


    Deng Hong nodded and said, "please come and sit here."

 Chapter 54

    After Zheng Yuan and Ling Zhong sat down on the sofa, an 18-year-old, plump beauty waiter brought hot tea.


    "This is the wild Dahongpao I got recently. Brother Ling and brother Zhengyuan, have a try." Deng Hong said.


    Zheng Yuan and Ling Zhong took a sip of the tea, but they could not help praising it: "good tea."


    After drinking tea, Ling Zhong looked at Deng Hong and said, "brother Deng, you must think that brother Zheng Yuan is very young and has no strength?"


    Deng Hong did not expect that Ling Zhong had seen what he thought in his heart. He felt a little embarrassed: "it''s really a little bit. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young mage."


    "Then you are very wrong. Although the Zheng Yuan brothers are young, they do have real materials."


    Ling Zhong said, Zheng Yuan saved himself, but also to help drive away evil things at home.


    Finally, he said, "brother Deng, we have been friends for so many years. Even if you don''t believe brother Zheng Yuan, don''t you believe me? Am I that easy to be trapped? Am I the one who can pit my friends? If brother Zheng Yuan doesn''t have real skills, will I introduce them to you? "


    Deng Hong suddenly felt a little landless.


    He stood up, raised a cup of tea and apologized: "brother Ling, brother Zheng Yuan, I Deng Hong have no eyes. Now I''ll make amends to you with tea instead of wine."


    Then he drank up the tea in one mouthful.


    He is now convinced that Zheng Yuan has real ability.


    Because he knows Ling Chong very well, and knows that he never does anything meaningless, and he is very insightful. The person he likes must have no problem.


    After sitting down again, Deng Hong looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll trouble you tonight. As long as you can help me clean up the unclean things in the villa, I won''t treat you badly. This is a deposit. I''ll give you another five million after it''s finished."


    Then he took out a check for a million dollars.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and accepted the check.


    At this time, a bodyguard came in: "boss, master Mo is here."


    Deng Hong was overjoyed: "I''ll meet you right away."


    Ling Zhong frowned: "brother Deng, what''s the origin of master Mo? Would you bother to meet him personally?"


    Deng Hongdao: "master Mo is the most famous feng shui master on Hong Kong Island. He has excellent magic skills. It''s no problem to drive away demons and kill evils. I used a lot of contacts to invite him."


    Ling nodded: "I seem to have heard that you invited him here. I heard that he is eccentric and arrogant. He is not easy to move."


    Deng Hong is a little proud of the way: "I am also lucky, a few days ago, he came to help one of the four families of the Zhang family Fengshui array, and I happen to have a little friendship with Third Master Zhang, so I invited master Mo through him."


    He didn''t hesitate any more and went to the layman.


    After a while, Deng Hong came in with three people.


    Walking in front with Deng Hong is a middle-aged man in his 50s or so, wearing a gray robe. His eyes are shining with awe inspiring brilliance, and he looks like a peerless man.


    After them, there are just two young people in their twenties.


    Their temperament is very good, so they should be master Mo''s disciples.


    "Master Mo, I''d like to introduce you. This is the chairman of Tianhai Lingshi group, and this is Zheng Yuan, the mage invited by Chairman Ling." Deng Hong said.


    Ling Zhong stood up and said politely, "Hello, master mo


    Master Mo nodded to Ling, and then his eyes fell on Zheng Yuan. A little surprise flashed in his eyes: "can he be regarded as a mage? He knows magic, too? "


    Fearing that Zheng Yuan would be embarrassed, Deng Hongsheng said: "master Mo, although Zheng Yuan''s brothers are young, they have done a good job. They have helped chairman Ling solve a lot of things."


    Master Mo nodded and said nothing more.


    However, discerning people can see that master Mo despises Zheng Yuan in his heart.


    "Master Mo, please come here and sit down."


    Deng Hong leads master Mo to Ling Zhong and Zheng Yuan and sits down.


    "Master Mo, I''m going to trouble you tonight. This is a small reward. I hope you don''t owe me less." Deng Hong took out a ten million check.


    "Chairman Deng, please rest assured that no matter what demons and ghosts, they will never escape from me." Master Mo was very confident and took the check.Zheng Yuan was very upset. Deng Hong was too generous. He only gave him a million yuan deposit, but he gave master Mo 10 million, which was ten times higher.


    At this time, a beautiful waiter gave master Mo hot tea.


    After master Mo took a sip of the tea cup, he suddenly felt something and stared at Zheng Yuan without blinking.


    Deng Hong felt puzzled: "how can master Mo look at brother Zheng Yuan like this?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, do you have a stone?"


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what God stone."


    Master Mo sneered: "brother Zheng Yuan, aren''t you a wizard? Why don''t you even know the stone? The stone is an extremely precious treasure, which can enhance the mage''s mana. "


    After listening to master Mo''s words, Deng Hong couldn''t help but doubt Zheng Yuan''s ability again. He said: "this boy doesn''t even know Shenshi. He can''t really be a fake of silver gun wax head."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any stone on me," said Zheng Yuan


    Master Mo said solemnly: "there must be. I can never be wrong."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of the Phoenix shaped jade pendant he got from Ling Zhong''s family and thought, "this product doesn''t mean that one."


    He took out the Phoenix shaped Jade Pendant: "there is no divine stone, but there is one divine jade."


    When master Mo saw the Phoenix shaped jade pendant, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "take it quickly and let me have a look."


    Zheng Yuan handed over the Phoenix shaped jade pendant.


    Master Mo took over the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. At last, he was very surprised and said, "this is really a divine stone."


    Zheng Yuan was speechless. He couldn''t understand what kind of stone the practitioners on the Earth took Lingyu as.


    Ling Chong also recognized that this was the jade pendant Zheng Yuan had taken from him before. He said to himself, "is this jade pendant a sacred stone?"


    However, in addition to being surprised, he did not regret letting Zheng Yuan take it away.


    Zheng Yuan was his life-saving benefactor. No matter how precious things are, they should be.


    He is also such a kind person.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, transfer this jade pendant to me. I''ll give you five million." Master Mo looked at Zheng Yuan and said.


    You''re kidding. Five million yuan wants to buy his Lingyu.


    Zheng Yuan despised master Mo in his heart.


    Anything helpful to his cultivation is priceless.


    So let alone five million, even ten million, he will never transfer.

 Chapter 55

    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, master Mo, this jade pendant I still have use, so don''t sell."


    There was an obvious displeasure in master Mo''s eyes.


    In his current status, as long as he asks for something, no matter who he is, he will offer it free of charge.


    But now Zheng Yuan is so uninteresting.


    He couldn''t help but increase his voice: "what''s the use of this jade pendant? With your little mana, absorbing the mana from the divine stone is a waste. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little upset. He thinks he is the only one who is a mage? You think you''re the only one with powerful mana? You think you''re the only one who can use Lingyu?


    He took the Phoenix shaped jade pendant back and said very impolitely: "it''s right that my mana is low, but who says that it''s a waste to use the divine stone with low mana? God stone is mine. I can sell it if I want to, and I can''t sell it if I don''t want to. "


    Master Mo shuddered with anger.


    Since he became famous, he has been so high up that he has been robbed so much.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s demeanor, he really wanted to slap Zheng Yuan to fan Fei.


    Fearing master Mo''s anger, Deng Hongsheng left with a brush of his sleeve and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, sell me this sacred stone. I''ll give you 20 million."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "do not sell."


    Deng Hong also felt a little upset. He thought Zheng Yuan was too ignorant and self righteous. He had a chance to please master Mo, but he just missed it.


    He really wanted to kick Zheng Yuan downstairs from the window.


    Master Mo hummed coldly: "forget it."


    Deng Hong also quickly changed the topic: "master Mo, the banquet is ready, please come."


    Then he said to the waiters, "all the guests have arrived. Hurry to serve."


    The eight beauties agreed and went out to serve.


    After a while, the dishes were served one after another. They were all very expensive and high-end delicacies.


    After dinner, it was more than six in the evening.


    Master Mo said, "well, chairman Deng, let''s go to your villa now."


    Deng Hong and so on is this sentence, hears the speech to be greatly pleased: "good, master mo."


    Master Mo took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "you don''t have to go. Anyway, you can''t help if you go."


    Deng Hong is very embarrassed. Zheng Yuan asked Ling Chong to come. If he is not allowed to go, don''t beat Ling Chong in the face.


    In their circle, face is the most important thing.


    Even if it''s hard for Ling Chong to say anything now, after that, he must have a bad heart. In this way, the friendship between them is over.


    As Deng Hong expected, Ling Zhong feels very upset now.


    He didn''t like master Mo at all.


    He stood up and said, "Xiaoyuan, since master Mo looks down on us, we won''t follow him to give him any trouble."


    Anyone familiar with Ling Zhong knows that he is angry now.


    Zheng Yuan calmly said: "Uncle Ling, don''t be angry. Since I have accepted the deposit from chairman Deng, I have to help you. Otherwise, I can''t explain why."


    This is just a polite remark. His main purpose is to absorb evil Qi.


    Otherwise, he would have left long ago.


    Deng Hong was also afraid that he would offend Ling Chong, so he quickly said: "master Mo, brother Zheng Yuan is invited by Chairman Ling. Let him go with him. Maybe he will help you then."


    Master Mo hummed coldly: "whatever."


    No longer saying anything, they got up and went to Deng Hong''s villa.


    Deng Hong''s villa is located on the hillside of Xiuhua mountain, 30 miles away from the southern suburb of imperial capital.


    At the moment, it was dark.


    However, inside and outside the villa, the lights are as bright as day.


    When he came to the front door of the villa, Zheng Yuan saw that there was a black air that could not be seen with the naked eye. He said to himself, "what a powerful evil spirit. It seems that the ghosts in it are extraordinary.


    Master Mo also frowned: "what a terrible evil spirit."


    Deng Hong''s body trembled slightly involuntarily: "master Mo, can you solve it?"


    Master Mo said haughtily, "there is no evil in this world that master Mo can''t kill or destroy."Deng Hong breathed a sigh of relief: "then I can rest assured."


    So the party went into the villa.


    It''s very cold in the villa.


    In addition to Zheng Yuan and master Mo, others could not help shivering.


    Master Mo said, "take my compass."


    A little tall and thin disciple behind him agreed and took out a simple compass from a yellow cloth satchel.


    Master Mo took the compass, then turned his right hand into a sword finger and rowed on the compass regularly.


    Soon, the pointer on the compass turned quickly. It took about a minute to stop.


    At this time, the pointer points to the southeast.


    "This way." Master Mo took the lead in going to the back yard.


    Deng Hong and others followed closely.


    Although Deng Hong is scared to death now, he has confidence in master Mo and believes that he will protect himself, so he has the courage to follow closely.


    About ten minutes later, master Mo came to a big banyan tree.


    He looked around the banyan tree, and finally said solemnly, "there is an ancient tomb of the Qing Dynasty, which is also a very shady place, so the owner of the tomb has long been turned into a fierce ghost."


    "Originally, there was a mage who set up an array here to subdue Shifu town. Now you build a villa here, plant a big banyan tree, and destroy the array charm, so it can come out to do evil."


    Deng Hong was shocked: "please master Mo to drive away my evil spirit."


    Master Mo nodded: "chairman Deng, don''t worry, give it to me."


    Then, he said to the banyan tree, "evil animal, it''s not ready to appear."


    Then he took out a yellow amulet.


    He danced the Yellow amulet.


    Soon, Huang Fu will burn up, into a fireball, and then quickly fly to the big banyan.


    Soon, the fireball hit the branch and exploded with a loud bang.


    Seeing master Mo showing such a hand, Ling Chong praised in his heart: "master Mo is really not simple."


    Deng Hong has more confidence in master mo.


    At this time, a thick black smoke came out under the roots of the banyan tree.


    After a while, the black smoke condensed into the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in black, with loose hair, pale face, red eyes, and sharp black claws on his hands. He looked very scary.


    For the first time in his life, Deng Hong saw a ghost, and he was so scared that he shivered.


    Ling Chong has more courage than him, so he can keep calm now.


    "You Dalits dare to disturb my Marquis''s meditation. My Marquis must break you to pieces." The evil spirit suddenly gave out a cold and shrill roar.


    For a moment, the wind was strong, and the people couldn''t open their eyes.

 Chapter 56

    Master Mo glared and yelled angrily, "evil animal, don''t be presumptuous."


    Then he turned his right hand, and a very simple copper coin sword appeared in his hand.


    He picked up a yellow amulet with his left sword finger and drew it on the bronze coin sword.


    All of a sudden, the whole copper coin sword gave out a red light.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a red light came out of the copper coin sword and shot at the devil.


    The evil spirit turned to the left and avoided.


    Red light castration is not weak, direct on the big banyan stem, issued a boom sound.


    "I dare to attack the Marquis and destroy you." The ghost''s expression became ferocious and terrible. Then he gave a sharp drink and waved his claws to master mo.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Master Mo snorted coldly and waved his copper coin sword.


    So, one person and one ghost fight.


    Deng Hong and others were afraid of being affected, so they quickly retreated to 20 steps away.


    "Master Mo, it''s up to you." Deng Hong said in a trembling voice.


    In the blink of an eye, master Mo and the devil fought for 30 moves.


    Master Mo''s attack was fast and fierce, like a thunderbolt of the wind, completely occupying the top.


    The devil was forced to retreat.


    However, it always dodges properly, and defends tightly, so that master Mo can''t attack.


    But even so, the devil felt very angry.


    After all, it''s a demon with strong Demon power. It was once suppressed by mortals, so it suddenly felt that its self-esteem was seriously hurt.


    "Bastard, I will tear you up." The devil roared, and his body was black.


    At this time, his attack doubled.


    After a while, it gradually reversed its disadvantage.


    Master Mo frowned.


    This is the toughest devil he''s ever met.


    In the past, he could solve the ghosts in less than 30 moves.


    But now it''s over 40 moves, not only has it not been solved, but it also has the power to fight back.


    However, he is still very calm.


    Because no matter how tough the devil is, he has the confidence to deal with it.


    He hasn''t used his real skills yet.


    The devil''s counterattack is more and more fierce.


    Master Mo no longer hesitated. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Suddenly, I heard the copper coin sword humming and shaking violently, then my whole body became red, and the scattered red light was more dazzling.


    Master Mo struck the devil with a sword.


    The ghost screamed and was repulsed three steps.


    Master Mo was powerful and unforgiving. He threw out eight yellow runes with his left hand, and then quickly recited the spell.


    Soon, the eight yellow amulets shot at the devil like arrows and hit him.


    Then it exploded and crackled.


    And the ghost was blown up scream, mouth spit black green liquid, heavily fell on the outside ten steps.


    As soon as Deng Hong''s spirit was aroused, he clapped his hands excitedly: "master Mo, good fight, you are really worthy of being the first feng shui master in China."


    He is now ninety-nine percent relieved.


    He believes that master Mo will be able to get rid of the evil spirits in the end.


    So, he didn''t feel a little scared any more.


    Master Mo''s two disciples and Deng Hong''s eight bodyguards also cheered one after another.


    Ling Chong''s heart involuntarily praised: "although master Mo is conceited and arrogant, he has high mana."


    Master Mo''s face was full of satisfaction when he heard the praise from everyone.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "the good play is about to start. Master Mo has suffered."


    "Evil animal, originally I thought it was hard for you to cultivate. I gave you a chance to reform. But you have hurt so many lives of the Deng family. You can''t be spared." Master Mo yelled.


    "Damn mortals, they dare to hurt my Lord. My Lord must destroy you."


    The ghost suddenly floated into the air, then raised his head to the sky and gave out a roar.Then its hair stood up, a single horn grew on its forehead, and two long sharp tusks grew on the corner of its mouth.


    At the same time, its black evil spirit turned into blood red, just like human blood, and also filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    For a time, the wind blows, the surrounding becomes extremely cold, the world also becomes more gloomy.


    In a flash, all the plants within a hundred meters of the square have withered up, and all the snakes, mice, insects and ants have been dead.


    Master Mo could not help feeling a little chilly.


    He suddenly thought of something, his face changed: "evil Shura."


    It is said that when a person dies in the third day, his anger will soar to the sky and his soul will not disperse, and then he will be buried in the extreme Yin place. By absorbing the Yin Qi, the soul will slowly transform the anger into the fierce evil spirit, and then it will become the evil Shura, causing harm to all living beings.


    Seeing that the evil spirit became so powerful, Deng Hong collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Although Ling Zhong is not so soft, he can''t help shaking.


    Two of master Mo''s disciples and eight of Deng Hong''s bodyguards are also deeply worried.


    Only Zheng Yuan looked calm.


    His eyes were bright and his heart was full of joy: "it''s wonderful that I can meet the evil Shura here."


    There are many fierce evil spirits in the evil Shura. After absorbing them, they can certainly improve a lot of accomplishments.


    So how can he not be excited.


    Even his hand of hell shook a little uncontrollably.


    Deng Hong stood up with the support of the two bodyguards and asked in a trembling voice: "master Mo, what is the evil Shura? Is it terrible? Can you control it? "


    Master Mo took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "the evil Shura is a terrible evil spirit, but you can rest assured that I can deal with it."


    Deng Hong was a little relieved.


    However, even so, he did not dare to stand so close, and quickly let the bodyguard back 30 steps.


    Master Mo quickly took out ten yellow amulets.


    Although he was calm on the surface, he knew the horror of evil cultivation, so he didn''t dare to despise it any more.


    At this time, the evil Shura gave a sharp drink and spewed out a green liquid with extremely bad smell.


    Master Mo didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly shot the Yellow amulet.


    Soon, Huang Fu and green liquid collided with each other and made a boom sound.


    Master Mo was immediately shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and he went back three steps in a row.


    He immediately felt bad. He didn''t have time to think much about it. He quickly stepped back and started dancing the coin.


    Just at this time, the evil Shura rushed over like a strong wind and struck master Mo''s copper coin sword with one claw.

 Chapter 57

    With a clang sound, master Mo''s copper coin sword was smashed.


    And he himself was shocked to spit blood, four steps back.


    Master Mo''s face was full of horror. He didn''t expect that the evil Shura was so terrible that he didn''t even hit his ancestral sword of Kaiguang copper money, which had been tempered for thousands of years.


    As he quickly stepped back, he said in a loud voice, "bring me my blood whip."


    One of his handsome looking disciples promised to throw a blood red whip as fast as possible.


    Master Mo quickly reached for it.


    This is a whip made of poisonous snake infused with mercury. It has been soaked in black dog''s blood for 30 years, and has extremely strong ability of killing evil and exorcism.


    He seldom uses it.


    Now in the face of the evil Shura, he had to use the box pressing ability and magic weapon.


    Master Mo bit his right index finger and cast a spell on the blood whip.


    All of a sudden, there was a fire on the whip.


    Master Mo hit the evil Shura with a whip and made a crackling sound.


    Black smoke came out from the place where the evil Shura was hit.


    It uttered a scream of agony.


    Master Mo was overjoyed. He took the opportunity to fly up and hit the head of the evil Shura with his whip, intending to take it by surprise.


    The evil Shura gave out a roar, and two cold rays came out of his eyes. Then he grabbed the tail of the blood whip with his right hand.


    Then, it made a pull and immediately pulled master Mo up: "I want to suck your blood."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Although master Mo was not flustered, he raised his right foot, quickly drew a charm on the ground with the tip of his foot, and then stepped on the ground.


    His body stopped immediately.


    Then, he said in a loud voice: "Xiao Wu, bring the fresh black dog blood quickly."


    His tall and thin disciple agreed, took out a bottle of black dog blood in a glass bottle, and then threw it hard: "master, catch it."


    Master Mo took the glass bottle, opened it and poured all the fresh black dog blood on the snake black dog blood whip.


    Suddenly, the flame on the whip became more vigorous, and the hand of the evil Shura was shaken away.


    The evil Shura uttered a scream, and his right hand was burned.


    However, it spouted a mouthful of green liquid and immediately put out the fire.


    With a big shout, modu stormed up with a whip.


    However, the evil Shura disappeared suddenly.


    Master Mo couldn''t help changing his face. He quickly raised his vigilance to the highest level and looked for the location of the evil Shura everywhere.


    Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the evil Shura appeared in front of him like a ghost, clawing at his chest.


    Just listen to a Chi sound, master Mo''s left chest clothes have been torn.


    Fortunately, he dodged in time, so he was not scratched.


    Rao is so, he is still scared out of a cold sweat.


    He finally knew that his strength was too different from that of the evil Shura.


    The evil Shura is not what he can deal with.


    So he started to retreat.


    After thinking about this, he quickly stepped back and whipped the snake to make it airtight, so that the evil Shura could not take advantage of it.


    However, at this time, the evil Shura rushed forward like a shadow, and a pair of hands with pointed black claws forced into master Mo''s whip wall.


    Before master Mo could react, he was hit in the chest.


    I saw him scream, spit blood, heavily fell in the 13 steps away.


    Seeing that master Mo was seriously injured by the evil Shura, Deng Hong and others turned pale.


    Even master Mo can''t accept the evil Shura. Who else in the world can deal with it.


    Deng Hong no longer hesitated about anything, cried out: "run, run."


    His bodyguard didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly helped him turn around and left.


    Ling Zhong looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, should we leave now? This evil Shura is terrible. "


    He doesn''t have the courage to stay here any longer.


    If it wasn''t for face, he would like to escape like Deng Hong.Zheng Yuan sighed: "we can''t go now."


    At this time, Deng Hong and others stopped.


    They felt as if they were blocked by something in front of them and couldn''t move any more.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t we walk? " Deng Hong stretched out his hand to touch forward, and asked in a trembling voice.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it was a ghost fighting against a wall. Now the evil Shura has controlled it within 100 meters. No one can leave."


    Deng Hong suddenly sat on the ground again: "this is the end."


    At this time, master Mo jumped up and yelled at Zheng Yuan: "boy, give me the stone quickly."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "what do you want the stone to do?"


    Master Mo said, "that sacred stone can increase my mana at least twice, so I can subdue the evil Shura."


    Hearing master Mo''s words, Deng Hong felt hopeful and said to Zheng Yuan, "brother Zheng Yuan, please give master mo the stone."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "no, this stone is very important to me. No one can give it to me."


    He knew that even if he absorbed the power of Lingyu, master Mo''s strength could not deal with the evil Shura.


    What''s more, he didn''t put evil Shura in his eyes.


    With the power of his hand of hell, he can deal with the evil Shura at any time.


    The hand of hell is the enemy of all evil spirits.


    Therefore, why should he waste a piece of Lingyu.


    "Asshole, when is it? You still have a stone. Give it to me, or everyone will die." Master Mo scolded angrily.


    He now has an impulse to kill Zheng Yuan.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was so short-sighted that he was about to become the dinner of the evil Shura, and he was not willing to take out the stone.


    When people die, what''s the use of keeping the stone.


    Deng Hong and others can''t help hating Zheng Yuan.


    Ling Zhong frowned. He didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan didn''t give the stone to master mo.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was not selfish, so he guessed what reason he should have.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master Mo, don''t worry. I''ve always been blessed and lucky."


    "Asshole, if you are stubborn again, you will be eaten by the evil Shura."


    Master Mo swore and rushed to Zheng Yuan, intending to rob Shenshi.


    "It''s not so easy to want the stone."


    The evil Shura attacked and stopped master mo.


    Master Mo stopped attacking Zheng Yuan and dodged to the left.


    The evil Shura followed him like a shadow.


    With little effort, the evil Shura hit master Mo again.


    Master Mo screamed and fell 15 steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up, suddenly felt a sweet throat, and could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured and has no ability to resist.


    "I can''t imagine that I''ve been fighting evil for so many years, but today I''m dying to lose the hand of evil Shura. I''m really not reconciled."


    There was a bitter smile on his face.


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan boy, it''s all your fault. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    He put all his misfortunes on Zheng Yuan.


    Because he thought that if Zheng Yuan didn''t hand over the stone, he would not have been beaten by the evil Shura.

 Chapter 58

    The evil Shura sent out a burst of gloomy and incomparable Laughter: "tonight, you all have to die. This is the end of provoking the marquis. Ha ha ha."


    The sharp and piercing laughter was full of cold and murderous intention. Master Mo, Deng Hong and others were scared to piss off one after another.


    They were so depressed that they knew they were going to die tonight.


    Deng Hong was most afraid of death. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "king of evil Shura, please don''t kill me."


    But no one laughed at him.


    Because this evil Shura is so terrible that there is nothing wrong with being timid in front of it.


    Ling Zhong and master Mo also have an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy, but they still have a trace of will, so they didn''t kneel down in the end.


    Seeing that master Mo and others'' faces were full of fear, the evil Shura felt very satisfied.


    As a devil, you have to make mortals afraid.


    Finally, its eyes fell on Zheng Yuan.


    But when he saw Zheng Yuan''s calm face with a strange smile, he couldn''t help feeling angry and yelled: "boy, aren''t you afraid of my lord?"


    A scornful sneer flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "are you afraid? Just one evil Shura deserves to scare me? "


    "Damn, I ate you first."


    Feeling insulted, the evil Shura roared, opened his mouth and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Master Mo was a little gloating: "this boy is dead. Hum, this is the end of shortsightedness and selfishness. I told you to take out the stone, but you didn''t listen."


    Deng Hong hated the way: "this boy is deserved, death is not a pity."


    They have put the blame for their bad luck on Zheng Yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan, run away." Only Ling Zhong was very worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "why do you want to escape? I came here just for it. How can I let go of such a powerful evil thing? "


    With that, he went up to the evil Shura.


    "Evil Shura, your arrogant time has come to an end."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand became a claw, and with a strong wave, he issued the hand of hell.


    He didn''t want to waste time, so he was ready to use the power of the hand of hell.


    This time, however, he was not afraid of feeling tired.


    Because after the hand of hell has absorbed the evil Shura, then he can be promoted to the fifth level of Qi training, so that Zi''s skill can recover in an instant.


    Every promotion, no matter how much power is consumed, can be quickly restored.


    In the blink of an eye, the hand of hell flew into the air, and then turned into a huge black dragon.


    All of a sudden, a gloomy and overwhelming fury soared into the sky.


    For a moment, thunder rumbled in the sky.


    It seems that even the sky is shaking.


    The hand of hell, the king of darkness, chop the gods up and the demons down!


    Within a hundred meters, it was extremely cold and gloomy, as if it had become a hell.


    "This, this, this is the legendary dragon? How is that possible? "


    Deng Hong and others were so surprised that they opened their mouths as if they were swallowed by a big goose egg.


    "He can control the dragon! Who on earth is he


    Master Mo was completely shocked.


    He has been learning Taoism for so many years, but it is the first time that he has heard of someone who can control the dragon, so he feels very unreal.


    He finally knew why Zheng Yuan refused to hand over the stone.


    People don''t need to use the stone to deal with the evil Shura.


    Only the weak can borrow external forces.


    Master Mo was extremely depressed in an instant.


    He always boasted that he was good at magic, but now he knew that he was nothing by looking at the sky from a well.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyuan still has such means. It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to the evil Shura all the time. He is really not an ordinary person." Ling Zhong is both surprised and happy.


    To be honest, he never really admired people.


    But now, I admire Zheng Yuan in my heart.


    At the same time, he was also very glad to have a good relationship with Zheng Yuan and made friends.


    The evil Shura abruptly stopped attacking Zheng Yuan.


    It has already felt the violent air of destroying heaven and earth on the hand of hell.It trembled involuntarily.


    It''s the first time that the devil has been scared after all these years.


    "Da Xian, spare your life."


    At last, the evil Shura could no longer bear the pressure of the hand of hell, and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "It''s too late to know regret now."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    "Kill me! Destroy the earth! Kill the gods and demons


    With Zheng Yuan''s command as if from heaven, the hand of hell sent out a sharp roar of excitement, then turned into a black awn and rushed to the evil Shura like lightning.


    "Don''t..."


    The evil Shura let out a scream of terror.


    Soon, the hand of hell devoured the evil Shura completely.


    Master Mo and others were stunned again.


    They did not expect that the fierce and incomparable evil Shura was accepted by Zheng Yuan''s black dragon in an instant.


    It''s a little bit too tough.


    They look at the proud position of Zheng Yuan, a time of great feeling.


    Controlling the dragon and Xiaotian, ten steps to kill the demon, one hundred steps to kill the devil, the murderous spirit shocks the sky!


    Is he still human!


    "Shangxian, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    Master Mo could no longer restrain his inner excitement. He knelt down to Zheng Yuan sincerely and knocked his head three times.


    Deng Hong and others were infected and couldn''t help kneeling.


    At this time, the hand of hell, which had completely digested the evil Shura, flew back to Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his cultivation had reached five levels of Qi training.


    The excessive power consumption also recovered in an instant.


    He felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure in his heart: "it''s cool to cultivate evil spirit."


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at the people kneeling on the ground: "get up."


    Master Mo and others felt relaxed and stood up one after another.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, no, master Zheng, you are so powerful that you killed the evil Shura. You are the first mage in China." Deng Hong was the first to run to Zheng Yuan and flattered him.


    He seems to have completely forgotten how he despised Zheng Yuan before.


    He is such a person, who has the ability to flatter who.


    Zheng Yuan is also too lazy to care with him: "chairman Deng, the ghost has been removed. Should we settle the balance?"


    "Yes, I''ll give it right away." Deng Hong quickly took out a 20 million check.


    Zheng Yuan took the check and praised: "I like people who are straightforward and generous."


    Deng Hong immediately felt flattered.


    Then he took out a purple card inlaid with a small diamond: "master Zheng, this is my purple diamond membership card of Shuangguan hotel. Anyone who holds this card can not only get the highest standard reception, but also enjoy a low price. Please accept it."


    "Thank you first." Zheng Yuan never let good things go, so he accepted the purple diamond membership card without thinking much.


    "Master Zheng, it''s dark. Please come to our double crown hotel for one night. I''ve prepared the presidential suite for you." Deng Hong said.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes."


    So they set out to return to the imperial city.

 Chapter 59

    On the way back to the imperial capital, Zheng Yuan and Ling Zhong share the same car.


    Ling Zhong looked at Zheng Yuan and exclaimed, "Xiao Yuan, it''s amazing to find you. Even the dragon can summon you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just a kind of magic. It can be done after a period of practice. It''s nothing special."


    Ling Zhong said, "you are modest."


    He appreciated Zheng Yuan more in his heart.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan had no pride.


    Most of the tough people like him have long been superior and arrogant, such as master mo.


    After returning to the double crown hotel, Deng Hong arranged for Zheng Yuan to live in the presidential suite.


    The presidential suite of double crown hotel is one of the most luxurious suites in the world. It is extremely luxurious and has many unimaginable things.


    Zheng Yuan felt that it was a crime to stay here for one night.


    "Master Zheng, would you like some special service?" Deng Hong went into the suite with Zheng Yuan.


    "What special service?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "Of course, it''s the kind of service that can make men happy, hehe." Deng Hong''s face is full of obscenity.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "aren''t you a regular five-star hotel? How can you still have this kind of fun? "


    Deng Hong''s expression unchanged way: "even if again the high-grade hotel also can have a little inside story, just different from the general small hotel, the high-grade hotel is high-grade goods only."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I see, but I''m tired today. I don''t have much interest in playing special service for the time being. Next time."


    Deng Hong said: "I understand, then I will not disturb the rest of the master."


    After Deng Hong left, Zheng Yuan took a bath in the bathroom and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and Ling Zhong returned to Tianhai city.


    Back in Tianhai City, the two separated.


    Ling Chong is going home to attend his friend''s 50th birthday party, while Zheng Zhengren plans to go to Ling Aotong''s purple villa to see chilingzhu.


    He got on the bus to the north city.


    When the bus reached the intersection of Beicheng District, it stopped because of traffic jam.


    Today is the weekend, so there are a lot of cars.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "how can I be so unlucky? I always encounter traffic jams."


    He looked forward and saw a long line in front of him.


    Look at the situation. We can''t get through without ten minutes.


    What Zheng Yuan hates most is wasting time.


    So he''s going to walk there.


    Anyway, it''s not far from the purple villa.


    He jumped straight out of the window.


    However, just as he jumped out of the bus, a fashionable woman suddenly cried out anxiously: "ah, there''s a thief. My fruit eight is missing. Wuwu, it was bought for me by my ex boyfriend selling kidney. It''s very memorable."


    "Damn, my wallet is gone too. It''s my mother''s pension money. I got it with difficulty. I''m going to travel to the island with my girlfriend." Then a young man called out angrily.


    "Just now a man jumped out of the window. He must have stolen it." Someone reminded me.


    "Yes, he must be a thief. He wants to run away." Most people agree.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a policeman. I''ll go and get him back now."


    It was a girl of about twenty years old. She was very beautiful, but her eyes were very sharp and murderous. At first glance, she knew that she was a person who was jealous of evil.


    She jumped out of the skylight very nimbly, and then quickly ran after Zheng Yuan: "stop, don''t run."


    Zheng Yuan heard the cry and was puzzled. He couldn''t help looking back.


    Suddenly eyes a bright, good beautiful good plump a big beauty!


    Why did she chase me?


    Is it because I''m handsome?


    Ha ha, it must be like this. Otherwise, why don''t you chase others and come after him instead.


    This girl is so discerning!


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    It turns out that brother is also a charming person, but no one knows how to appreciate it.


    However, he did not stop because of this.The girl couldn''t catch up with Zheng Yuan. She felt out of breath: "asshole, you can run very well. I don''t think this police flower will maim your leg."


    Zheng Yuan found that the girl has been chasing, a little helpless sigh: "now all the girls are so fierce ah."


    He stopped and looked back at the girl who was catching up with him. He said bitterly, "beauty, I know I''m very handsome, but you can''t catch up with three streets. I''ll be very troubled."


    The police flower suddenly felt uncomfortable: "asshole, what do you mean? Think I''m after you? "


    Zheng Yuan was very surprised: "isn''t it?"


    "You are a big head ghost. I don''t know what kind of bird I am. I''d better go after the second elder martial brother than chase you." The police flower despises the way.


    "Beauty, don''t be shy. I know you are secretly in love with me. Tell me directly. I will seriously consider it." Zheng Yuan grinned.


    "Asshole, talk nonsense again. I''ll see if I don''t beat you up." Police flower angrily rebukes a, brandish a fist to rush past.


    "Damn, it''s a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. We can''t play happily." Zheng Yuan continued to run towards the road.


    In order to get rid of this pestering girl, he turned into an alley.


    However, he immediately regretted, because it was a dead alley: "dizzy, not so bad luck."


    At this time, the police flower rushed into the alley like a tiger.


    She stopped and gasped.


    After waiting for breath, she stares at Zheng Yuan and sneers: "now it''s up to you how to run."


    Zheng Yuan shrugged, very free and easy way: "since can''t run, then I won''t run, I this person is very sensible."


    The police flower yelled and scolded: "don''t be playful, you smelly thief, you dare to tease the police flower. I''ll see how I treat you."


    Zheng Yuan was disappointed: "I thought I was a thief. I thought I fell in love at first sight."


    He rolled his eyes and said a little displeased: "sister Jinghua, what''s your vision? Is the thief as handsome as I am? What did I steal again? "


    "Look at you. You''re not handsome. Don''t talk nonsense. Follow me back to the police station for investigation." The elder sister of Jinghua hums coldly.


    Zheng Yuan is in a hurry now, so he has no time to go to the police station: "sister Jinghua, let''s discuss something. I have something important now, so can you accommodate me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. Go with the police flower."


    "So you''re not going to give face?" Zheng Yuan frowned.

 Chapter 60

    The corner of the police flower elder sister''s mouth passed a scornful sneer: "how old are you? Why should I give you face?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''m your father."


    "I''m still your mother, you son of a bitch. Your skin itches. I''ll beat you up now," she said


    He could not help saying that he attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    Although this elder sister''s skill is good, which is Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    See him body a turn, deftly avoided the police flower elder sister''s attack, side banter way: "police flower elder sister, are you a relative to come?"? Or menopause? Why are you so grumpy? Stop it, or I''ll be rude. "


    "Asshole, you are menopause. Your family is menopause." The elder sister Jinghua attacked even more fiercely.


    See the police flower elder sister so unreasonable, so Zheng Yuan lazy to accompany her to play slowly, zhengse way: "unexpectedly so, then I had to offend."


    Said, outspoken hand attack to the police flower sister ferocious upper body.


    The elder sister of police flower did not expect Zheng Yuan to attack her place so blatantly. She was surprised and quickly stepped back to dodge.


    However, after a step backward, I accidentally tripped my left foot, and then I fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "sister Jinghua, I just learned to walk. I can still wrestle when I''m so old. I''ll go first. I''ll never see you again."


    Then he ran out quickly.


    The elder sister of police flower was so angry that she trembled all over. She hit the ground hard and said angrily, "dead bastard, don''t let me touch you again, or I will draw your tendons, peel your skin, eat your meat, drink your blood, and cut your sixth root."


    After scolding, her anger subsided.


    Then there was a sly fox smile on her face.


    She stood up and took out a fruit eight and two wallets with her hands at her back.


    Originally, she is the real thief!


    Originally, she just wanted to escape in the name of catching the thief, but she felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful, so she couldn''t help playing a cameo to teach him a lesson.


    She opened one of the purses and said with a sneer, "this is the end of offending my aunt. I steal it every time I see it, and I''ll ruin your fortune."


    It turns out that this is Zheng Yuan''s wallet.


    However, when she opened the wallet completely, she found that there was no money in it, only a note.


    "I bought this wallet for ten yuan at the stall. I always want to change it, but I''m used to saving. I''m reluctant to throw it away. Now I give it to you. Also, in order to show fairness, your wallet belongs to me. Please call me Lei Feng. Needless to say, thank you. "


    She quickly reached for her purse, and immediately found that she did not know when it was gone.


    She was stunned. She didn''t expect to miss it.


    "Damn, I''ve been fooled by that bastard. I must kill him."


    Soon, the thief came back to her senses, stomped her feet, tore the note to pieces, threw Zheng Yuan''s wallet forward, and then ran after Zheng Yuan in the direction where he left.


    She now feels no face to the extreme, as a peerless thief, but did not expect to be stolen wallet now.


    If she doesn''t get revenge, she won''t be a thief any more.


    However, when she walked out of the alley, she could no longer find Zheng Yuan.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan has come to the bustling area of Beicheng district.


    In his hand, he was holding a very delicate and lovely lady''s purse, shaking and shaking.


    "It''s not so easy to steal my money." Zheng Yuan grinned cunningly.


    It turned out that he, with great insight, had already seen that the girl was a thief, so he deliberately made fun of her.


    He opened his wallet and saw that there were more than 20 big Red Bulls, bank cards and credit cards in it.


    Finally, he took out an ID card.


    "Lin Qiaonan, a 20-year-old from Tianhai City, is very beautiful. Unexpectedly, she is a thief."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan saw Xu Zixi come face to face.


    He collected Lin Qiaonan''s wallet and was ready to say hello to Xu Zixi.


    Suddenly, a high-grade open top sports car stopped beside Xu Zixi.The driver was a young man in his twenties who was very beautiful and handsome.


    He said hello to Xu Zixi: "what a coincidence, Zixi."


    Xu Zixi stopped and looked at the young man. He was a little surprised and said, "Gao Jun, how are you?"


    Gao Jun opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    He has a good figure, well-dressed, with a warm smile like a Korean star on the corner of his mouth. He looks charming.


    The only fly in the ointment is a little bit of Niang. For the first time, it will make people look like they are not disguised as men.


    But now girls like this kind of boy.


    At this time, three 17-year-old high school girls passed by, covered their mouths and exclaimed, "how handsome, just like the big star Lu Lang."


    They took out their cell phones and took pictures.


    Gao Jun looks calm. He has been used to this kind of scene for a long time.


    He has confidence in his appearance, no matter where he goes, he will become the focus of the audience and attract the eyes of ignorant girls.


    He approached Xu Zixi and said with a smile, "Zixi, are you free? Let''s go for a cup of coffee. "


    Xu Zixi said, "sorry, I''m not free now."


    "Where are you going? I''ll give it to you. "


    "No more." Xu Zixi didn''t think much about it and refused.


    There is a trace of displeasure in Gao Jun''s eyes. He is a fan of thousands of people. He is often chased by girls, so he has developed a trace of coquettishness and pride. He doesn''t like to be rejected by girls.


    "They are all old classmates. You''re welcome. Anyway, I have time now."


    Gao Jun can''t help but say, take Xu Zixi''s hand and go to his sports car line.


    "Gao Jun, what are you doing? Let me go. " Xu Zixi was surprised and pulled his hand back.


    "Zixi, be obedient, let me see you off, or I''ll hold you up in a hurry." Gao Jun blinked, and a evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He has confidence in himself, and believes that Xu Zixi, a simple girl, can''t escape his own means of picking up girls.


    Xu Zixi sighed: "I''m afraid of you. I can''t get on the bus."


    Gao Jun showed a smile of victory and said: "how can you escape from the palm of this handsome guy tonight?"


    Then he went over and opened the door of the front passenger''s cab. He bowed and made a gesture of "please, beautiful and lovely Miss Zixi, please get on the bus."


    Xu Zixi nodded and walked over.


    However, when she just came to the front of the car door, she suddenly felt that her right wrist was tight and she had been pulled.

 Chapter 61

    Xu Zixi was startled and turned back quickly.


    When she saw the face of the person holding her, she was surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, how are you?"


    It was Zheng Yuan.


    As a genuine man, he never likes a man who looks like a mother, so how can Xu Zixi get on Gao Jun''s car.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I just passed by here. When I saw you, I came to say hello."


    Looking at Zheng Yuan holding Xu Zixi''s jade hand, Gao Jun feels jealous.


    He has long regarded Xu Zixi as his own woman, so no other man is allowed to touch her.


    "Zixi, who is he?" Gao Jun asked sourly.


    Xu Zixi said, "this is brother Zhengyuan."


    Gao Jun nodded politely to Zheng Yuan: "Hello, Mr. Zheng, my name is Gao Jun."


    "Hello," said Zheng Yuan


    "Don''t know where Mr. Zheng is?" Gao Jun asked.


    There was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t have a famous brand clothes, so he guessed that he didn''t have a good job.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I haven''t work yet."


    "It turned out to be a gnawing family." Gao Jun despises Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    What he hated most in his life was this kind of person who had hands and feet but refused to work.


    "Hum, you are a poor girl who has no money, no power and no job. You dare to rob a woman with me. I''ll see how I can kill you."


    Gao Jun''s expression did not escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to take him seriously.


    It''s just a man like a woman. If you offend him, you can get rid of him at any time.


    "Zixi, where are you going? I''ll stay with you. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Xu Zixi''s eyebrows flashed a ray of joy: "thank you very much."


    She is worried that she can''t get rid of Gao Jun, who is as annoying as a fly.


    Zheng Yuan''s proposal is a great help.


    Then, she looked at Gao Jun and said, "Gao Jun, I''m sorry. I have an appointment with elder brother Zheng Yuan. Now I won''t take your car."


    Gao Jun, don''t mention how depressed he is. This poor hanging silk has just come. When did you make an appointment? Besides, will you be upset if you take my car with Gao Jun?


    Can''t I compare with this poor guy?


    Is he as handsome as me?


    Is he as rich as I am?


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He couldn''t help shouting, "he doesn''t have a car. Do you want to walk with him?"


    Xu Zixi looked calm and nodded his head and said, "yes, anyway, I''m not far away. I''ll be there soon, so I won''t trouble you."


    She waved politely, then took Zheng Yuan and left quickly.


    "Asshole." Gao Jun was so angry that he threw the door back and made a loud bang.


    For the first time in his life, he was robbed of a woman by another man, so he felt that his self-esteem was seriously hurt.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan''s back and says hatefully, "boy, wait and see. Soon I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me, Gao Jun."


    After Xu Zixi and Zheng Yuan were far away from Gao Jun, they gratefully said, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for helping me out just now. Gao Jun is so annoying. He always comes to haunt me."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "he is so beautiful. Why don''t you like him?"


    "Pretty?" Xu Zixi chuckled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone describe a man like this. However, it''s very appropriate for you to describe him. He''s really beautiful. He doesn''t look like a man."


    After a pause, he said, "he''s not my type. I like masculine men."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are a girl with great personality."


    "Really?" Xu Zixi laughed happily.


    "By the way, Zixi, what are you going to buy now?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Today is my aunt''s birthday, so I want to buy her some presents, but I don''t know what to buy for a while." Xu Zixi sighed.


    "Just buy whatever she likes."


    "If you buy anything she doesn''t like, it will be thrown into the garbage can in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t have so much money to buy something precious."Zheng Yuan faintly felt something: "it seems that she is a very snobbish person."


    "Yes, she is the hotel manager of Lingshi group. She has money and status. She is very arrogant and always looks down on our family. So I don''t like to go to her birthday party, but my mother must let me go, so I have to bear it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I just have a little time. If you don''t mind, let me go with you."


    Originally, he was going to see chilingzhu, but now he had to change his mind.


    Because he knew that if Xu Zixi went to the birthday party alone, he would be ridiculed by her aunt.


    It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    So he''s ready to help beauty.


    He is so righteous, as long as a friend is in trouble, regardless of men and women, always want to lend a helping hand.


    Xu Zixi said, "brother Zhengyuan, thank you so much."


    She was really grateful to Zheng Yuan, because every time she went to her aunt, she would be ridiculed and doubted her life. Now with Zheng Yuan as her companion, she would have dependence and would not be so miserable.


    "They''re all friends. You''re welcome."


    Xu Zixi said, "brother Zhengyuan, let''s buy something as a gift."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he said, "of course, it''s the bell."


    "Send the clock? What kind of tall clock Xu Zixi doubts a way.


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    Xu Zixi suddenly thought of something. He reached out and hit Zheng Yuan. He said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, you want to hurt me. I''ll send the clock over. My aunt has to chase me with a knife."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you found it."


    "Well, brother Zheng Yuan, don''t tease me. Give me some good suggestions as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know what to buy. Let''s just go around and buy the right one."


    "Good." Xu Zixi''s interesting way.


    So they went to the mall.


    About 20 minutes later, they passed an antique shop.


    Zheng Yuan moved in his heart and said, "Zixi, let''s go in and see what we can buy."


    Xu Zixi nodded: "OK."


    They just walked into the antique shop, and a middle-aged man who was about 50 years old and looked honest came to meet them: "you two, what do you want to buy? We have everything in our shop, including ancient jade, modern jade and porcelain. We guarantee that they are genuine and the price is fair, and that the old and the young are not deceived. "


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "let''s have a look first."


    Zheng Yuan said, and Xu Zixi looked around.


    In fact, there are many antiques in this antique shop. Although many of them are genuine, many of them are imitated. Others can''t see them. He can smell them all at once just by feeling.

 Chapter 62

    After a while, Zheng Yuan stopped at a wooden frame.


    There are many small stone tools and jade wares.


    All of a sudden, a little bit rough, and a little rustic rabbit attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    He picked up the rabbit, handed it to Xu Zixi and asked, "Zixi, how about the rabbit?"


    Xu Zixi''s eyes brightened: "what a lovely little rabbit."


    "Little brother, I really know how to buy it. It''s from the Qing Dynasty. Although it''s a bit rough, the color of the jade is good. It''s very valuable for collection."


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient way: "well, nonsense don''t say so much, give a real price."


    He knew that he wanted to sell the goods at a higher price because he said so much about them.


    The boss said: "originally, it would cost at least 5000 yuan, but for the sake of my little brother''s knowledge of goods, I''ll charge you 3000 yuan. I''ll be a friend."


    Zheng Yuan a little doubt asked: "boss, do I look like your father?"


    The boss was a little confused and said, "it''s not like my father is as handsome as my little brother."


    "And you''re still going to die?" Zheng Yuan said with white eyes.


    Xu Zixi couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was humorous sometimes.


    The boss then realized that Zheng Yuan was swearing at himself for being a cheater, and he laughed awkwardly. However, he was thick skinned, and immediately returned to normal. He said calmly, "little brother, what''s the point? I don''t know what to do with you. This jade rabbit is really worth more than 3000 yuan. "


    "Come on, since the boss doesn''t have a sincere deal, we''ll have to leave."


    Zheng Yuan said and put the rabbit down.


    The boss quickly said: "don''t get excited, little brother. Let''s discuss it slowly. Little brother seems to be an expert, so I''ll give you a real price, 1000 yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said: "one thousand is too expensive, three hundred."


    The boss''s face was in a dilemma: "little brother really can bargain, but is 300 a little less? My purchase price is more than that. If I only sell it for 300 yuan, I will lose blood. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, I won''t grind with you. Let''s make it a step, five hundred."


    The boss thought about it and said, "well, since the little brother is so cheerful, I will not be a villain. Five hundred is five hundred. There is no profit in this business. I just want to make you a friend. I will help you more in the future."


    "Boss, I''ll pay 2000 yuan for this jade rabbit." Suddenly, Gao Jun''s voice rang.


    When they look at it, Gao Jun comes over with a provocative sneer on his face.


    Xu Zixi frowned. She didn''t expect the goods to come here.


    "The boss said:" or the handsome man, this rabbit is worth two thousand


    Gao Jun looked at Zheng Yuan and said contemptuously, "do you want to make a fortune by picking up the leak? There is no such thing as a free lunch. "


    He thinks that Zheng Yuan bought this little rabbit just to make a lot of money.


    After a pause, he went on to say, "whatever I like Gao Jun, I will never give it to others."


    Zheng Yuan laughs. This product is really a teaser.


    He light way: "sorry, I don''t like others to grab things with me."


    Gaojun disdained the way: "this rabbit, today I gaojun grab, you have the ability to grab to see."


    He really didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan would have the capital to rob things from himself.


    He is worth several million. Apart from a small villa and a high-end sports car, he also has 150000 manuscripts.


    He believes that the total amount of money for a jobless gnat like Zheng Yuan will never exceed 10000.


    So he believed that he could step on Zheng Yuan at any time and doubt his life.


    "You have a lot of money?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Gao Jun said haughtily, "money is just a piece of waste paper for me."


    It''s easy to pretend.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Now he has a fortune of nearly 100 million, and he doesn''t dare to say that money is waste paper. How can this product get such a big voice?


    Gao Jun has any details. He has already seen them at a glance, but he is too lazy to expose them.


    I didn''t expect that I would dare to come to him now.


    "I''ll give you two thousand one hundred." Zheng Yuan looks calm said.


    He doesn''t like to offend others casually, but if others offend him, he will be embarrassed and will definitely step on his feet.Gao Jun''s mouth passed a scornful sneer: "I don''t like wasting time, 5000."


    He looked at Zheng Yuan triumphantly, believing that the price must have scared him.


    How do you dare to compete with this handsome guy now? Hum, I don''t look at myself. I''m just a poor guy. I dare to compete with Gao Jun.


    Don''t mention how happy the boss is. He paid 100 yuan for this jade rabbit. Unexpectedly, he has been promoted to 5000 yuan, which will make a lot of money.


    He believes that Zheng Yuan and Gao Jun will continue to fight, and it is possible to raise the price to 10000.


    Ha ha, today''s bargain is settled.


    Now he has an impulse to take out his precious wine and have a good drink.


    "Six thousand." Zheng Yuan still said calmly.


    Gao Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, he obviously did not expect Zheng Yuan even dare to bid to rob.


    He snorted coldly in his heart: "boy, do you want to be big in front of Zixi? Good. I''ll see how long you can last. "


    Gao Jun said in a loud voice: "eight thousand."


    When Xu Zixi saw that Zheng Yuan still wanted to ask for a price, he was surprised. He spent thousands of yuan to buy things that were worth only a few hundred yuan. How unworthy it was.


    She quickly pulled Zheng Yuan for a moment and reminded him, "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t rob him. It''s not worth spending so much money on such a small Dongdong."


    Gao Jun said with a triumphant smile: "Mr. Zheng, what''s the matter? No money, right? If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be in front of me. Well, I''m not talking about you. Now a man who has no wealth of more than a million is better off jumping off a building and dying. "


    Xu Zixi stares at Gao Jun. she feels that the goods are really annoying.


    Zheng Yuan patted Xu Zixi on the back of his hand and comforted him: "Zixi, it''s OK."


    Then he said, "I''ll give you ten thousand."


    "Twelve thousand." Xu Zixi continued to raise the price.


    "Thirty thousand." Zheng Yuan is too lazy to play with him.


    Gao Jun was shocked. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to raise such a high price.


    Although he has a deposit of 200000 yuan, he doesn''t want to spend more than 30000 yuan to buy a useless little jade rabbit.


    However, now he is difficult to ride a tiger. If he flinches, he will be looked down upon. Who told him to talk too much before.


    So I had to bite my teeth: "31000."


    "Fifty thousand."


    Gao Jun said angrily: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced. You don''t have 50000 yuan. You''re just asking for money in vain. Boss, don''t believe him. He''s a poor guy who doesn''t have a job. He can''t have 50000 yuan."

 Chapter 63

    After listening to Gao Jun''s words, the owner of the antique shop couldn''t help being a little suspicious.


    However, he was not worried about anything.


    In their line of work, the foundation is a bit unclean, so they have certain means and are not afraid of others'' default.


    The boss said, "don''t worry, I''m sure this little brother won''t default."


    Gao Jun did not expect that the boss would support Zheng Yuan, so let alone how depressed he was.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Gao Jun: "Mr. Gao, what are you staring at? Is it called no bid? Don''t you use money as waste paper? Can''t you even call out 50000 yuan? If you call more than 100000, I will definitely give it to you. "


    Gao Jun is embarrassed now.


    However, he was thick skinned, so he calmed down immediately and hummed coldly: "I don''t care about you. Only an idiot would spend 50000 yuan to buy a jade worth only 500 yuan."


    Although he can''t swallow this breath, he is not a real local tyrant, nor is he as straightforward as a big man, and he is always stingy, so how can he afford to spend more than 50000 yuan to rob Zheng Yuan.


    In order to save face, he continued to sneer: "you must be very heartbroken now. This 50000 yuan should be all your wealth. It took you a long time to save it. Ha ha, if you don''t have the eyesight, don''t learn from others, or you will be pawned."


    "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that there would be such a stupid person in the world who spent tens of thousands of yuan on something worthless."


    "Hum, that''s the end of being against me Gao Jun, thanks to you."


    He''s now completely convinced of himself as a winner.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said to his boss, "boss, give me the account number and transfer the money to you right away."


    The boss nodded and said his account number.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan turned 50000 yuan.


    Now 50000 yuan is not much money for him.


    Of course, the reason why he spent 50000 yuan to rob this jade rabbit is not for fighting. He is not a primary school student.


    It was because he had already seen that the jade rabbit was extraordinary.


    It''s worth 50000 yuan.


    Xu Zixi also thought that Zheng Yuan was in great loss. He sighed in his heart: "brother Zheng Yuan is too aggressive."


    Just then, a middle-aged man with a little fat and red face walked into the shop.


    The boss quickly came forward to meet up: "this gentleman, what do you want to buy?"


    "If you have any good jade, take it all out. If you can make me see it, how much is not a problem." The middle-aged man said very frankly.


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, he knew that a real local tyrant was coming.


    It''s a lucky day.


    Just after earning 50000 yuan, another big fat sheep came to be slaughtered.


    "We don''t have many other things in the shop, just like there are a lot of jade. Please wait a moment, I''ll get it right away."


    When did the middle-aged man want to say? Suddenly, his eyes fell on the little rabbit in Zheng Yuan''s hand: "this is..."


    He rushed forward, came to Zheng Yuan, a little excited way: "this gentleman, can you let me have a look at this rabbit."


    "No problem, of course." Zheng Yuan readily passed the rabbit over.


    The middle-aged man gave thanks, took the jade rabbit and watched it carefully.


    About three minutes later, he issued a burst of excited exclamation: "this is really one of the twelve zodiac jade."


    Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Sir, can you sell me this jade rabbit? I''ll give you two hundred thousand. "


    what? Two hundred thousand!


    Xu Zixi, Gao Jun and the owner of the antique shop were all shocked.


    They did not expect that such a humble piece of jade rabbit, only worth a hundred yuan, could be sold at such a high price.


    "This gentleman, you''ve lost your sight. This jade rabbit is rough and of ordinary quality. It''s not even worth 200 yuan. How can you buy it at such a high price?" Gao Jun is very depressed.


    He absolutely didn''t want to see Zheng Yuan earn 200000 yuan for 50000 yuan.


    Otherwise, he would be depressed to heart.


    The boss nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been in the antique world for 20 years. I think my eyesight is not bad, but I can''t see the value of this jade rabbit."


    He didn''t want to see the value of the rabbit, or he would feel that he had lost 100 million.The middle-aged man said calmly, "I, Zhang Qing, have been in the antique world for 30 years, but I have never lost my sight."


    The boss''s face showed a trace of shock: "are you master Zhang Qing, one of the four identification masters in the antique industry?"


    "I can''t believe you''ve heard of me." Zhang Qing smiles.


    The boss was full of adoration: "I''m your fan."


    Zhang Qing was very happy and said with a smile: "it''s easy to say."


    The boss knew that Zhang Qing would never look away, so he couldn''t help asking, "Master Zhang, can you tell me the origin of this jade rabbit?"


    Zhang Qing said: "this jade rabbit comes from one of the twelve zodiac animals. It is a product of the old age of the Qing Dynasty."


    The boss doubted Wan Fen and said, "this is the quality of this jade rabbit. Does it look like it''s just something in the late Qing Dynasty? And the craft is rough, so it''s not a boutique. "


    With a mysterious smile, Zhang Qing said, "you can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t judge a jade by your eyes."


    The boss is also a man with flexible mind, and he is very familiar with the situation of antiques. He immediately understands what''s going on.


    That is, the surface of this jade rabbit has been tampered with, covering the true face of Lushan.


    He sighed: "this crossing layer outside is really uncanny. It''s made by nature, which makes me lose my sight."


    Zhang Qing nodded and said with admiration: "yes, the one who made the crossing layer outside the jade rabbit is also an expert. He completely covered the real jade rabbit. If it wasn''t for me, I would have contacted it long ago, otherwise I couldn''t see it."


    With that, he looked at Zheng Yuan again and asked, "how are you thinking, sir?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "Master Zhang, I''m sorry. I''m still using this jade rabbit, so I won''t sell it for the time being."


    He is not short of money now, so why transfer what he bought.


    Zhang Qing was disappointed and quickly said, "half a million, how about it? This is a very reasonable and fair price. Although the jade of the zodiac is extremely precious, you need to gather up twelve. If you only have one, 500000 is very good, so I hope you can reconsider it. "


    Seeing that Zhang Qing has raised the price to 500000 yuan, Gao Jun has an impulse to vomit blood: "I''m so angry. I knew this thing was so valuable, so I robbed it with that bastard Zheng Yuan. I don''t believe he can beat me."


    No one can describe his mood now.


    Originally, he looked down on Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t expect that the money Zheng Yuan made now was twice as much as his deposit.


    For a selfish man like him, nothing in the world is more depressing than to see the great benefits of people he despises.

 Chapter 64

    The owner of the antique shop was also very depressed. He thought he had made a lot of money from Zheng Yuan, but in the end, he lost money and blood, making more than 400000 yuan in vain.


    Now he is very regret to sell the rabbit to Zheng Yuan.


    He even had an impulse to force the rabbit back.


    But I know that this is a taboo in the industry, so I didn''t put it into action in the end.


    And the happiest is Xu Zixi: "it''s great that brother Zhengyuan is going to make a fortune."


    Zheng Yuandao: "Master Zhang is a kind man. 500000 is really fair, but I don''t want to sell it."


    Zhang Qing sighed dejectedly: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, took Xu Zixi''s hand and went out.


    Gao Jun looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and said: "Zheng Yuan bastard, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of this handsome guy if you pick up a big leak. Soon, I will let you know how ignorant and ridiculous you are."


    He doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all, because his girlfriend is Qian Jin, chairman of Xiaoshi group, who ranks third.


    He believed that with the power of Xiao''s group in Tianhai City, Zheng Yuan could be killed at any time.


    After arriving at a remote place, Zheng Yuan let Xu Zixi go, and then said with a smile, "Zixi, I have gained a lot today."


    Xu Zixi sweet smile: "yes, Zheng Yuan big brother, congratulations you picked up a big leak."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner later." Zheng Yuan is very generous.


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan." Xu Zixi said happily.


    Zheng Yuan handed the rabbit to Xu Zixi: "Zixi, this is for you."


    Xu Zixi was stunned. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to give such a precious antique to herself.


    If it''s her girl, she must be very happy to accept it now.


    But Xu Zixi was a girl with principles, so she didn''t take over the jade rabbit: "brother Zheng Yuan, this jade rabbit is too expensive for me to accept. It''s already cost you 50000 yuan, and it''s worth 500000 yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just a little jade rabbit. What''s valuable? Take it. If I didn''t have you, I couldn''t buy this little jade rabbit, so I give it to you very justly."


    Can''t help but say, put small jade rabbit in the hand of Xu Zixi.


    Xu Zixi had no choice but to accept it. He said gratefully, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you. I will collect this little jade rabbit well."


    At this time, the two passed a flower shop.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "just buy potted flowers for your aunt."


    Xu Zixi said: "yes, if she doesn''t like it, she can throw it away."


    So they went into the florist and bought a pot of longevity flowers.


    After that, they took a taxi to a three story villa in Nancheng district.


    At the moment, there are many luxury cars inside and outside the villa.


    At the gate, people come and go in an endless stream.


    Xu Zixi''s aunt is the manager of a five-star hotel, so she naturally knows many members of the upper class.


    Xu Zixi stopped at the gate and sighed.


    She knew that when she saw her aunt, she would be ridiculed.


    Although his aunt was rich, Xu Zixi never thought about getting any benefits from her.


    Just mom said, for the sake of etiquette, no good.


    Originally, her mother was going to attend, but Xu Zixi knew that if her mother came, she would be ridiculed even worse.


    She didn''t want to see her mother embarrassed, so she came instead.


    "Zixi, don''t worry about anything. Everything has me." Zheng Yuan reached out and patted Xu Zixi on the shoulder.


    Xu Zixi nodded and said to Zheng Yuan with a smile, "OK, brother Zheng Yuan."


    So they went in together.


    When I came to the living room, I saw many guests standing there.


    The guests were all well-dressed and in high spirits. At a glance, they knew that they were in a good position.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, she is my aunt Ye Wenxiang."


    Xu Zixi reached out and pointed to a middle-aged woman about 50, who was about ten steps away, wearing heavy makeup and a very fancy dress.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the goods and said, "he has a snobbish face."Xu Zixi said with a smile, "brother Zhengyuan, wait here. I''ll go and say hello to my aunt."


    Then he beat the longevity flower and went over and said softly, "happy birthday, aunt. This is a small gift I brought. I hope it suits you."


    Ye Wenxiang saw that what Xu Zixi had brought was just a pot of longevity flowers, and a trace of obvious displeasure flashed in his eyes: "what do you send me flowers for? I''m so busy all day that I don''t have time to take care of them. Just like your mother, you always have no brain and no money, just come here empty handed. What do you want to do with these inferior flowers? Just throw them away. "


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is, the gift given by Xu Zixi is too light.


    Xu Zixi was abused in public. He felt very hurt, and his tears could not help flowing out.


    Although she had psychological preparation for a long time, she did not expect that ye Wenxiang would scold in public.


    Ye Wenxiang felt uneasy and continued to scold: "I knew I would not invite your family here. It''s a shame for my family. Do you know? All the people who come to my birthday party are of great status. They are either managers or supervisors, as well as the chairman of the board. "


    Although Xu Zixi was usually pure and didn''t like to quarrel with others, he had self-esteem, so now he can''t help it any more.


    She looked up at Ye Wenxiang and said, "aunt, I know our family is poor. You never look down on it. I''m here to celebrate your birthday. I don''t want to get anything from you."


    "I don''t have money to buy expensive gifts, so I have to buy a pot of longevity flowers. I just want to wish you a long life."


    "Since you don''t like it, I''ll just throw it away."


    Ye Wenxiang was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xu Zixi would dare to talk back to him.


    All along, no matter how she scolded and ridiculed, she did not dare to say a word.


    Therefore, for a moment, ye Wenxiang felt that her authority had been provoked and her self-esteem had been seriously hurt.


    She glared angrily at her eyes and chided, "You cheap girl, you dare to talk back to me. Today I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Then he waved and fanned Xu Zixi''s face.


    Xu Zixi was startled and quickly closed his eyes.


    However, her hand did not hit Xu Zixi, but was blocked by a man''s hand.


    It was Zheng Yuan who blocked Ye Wenxiang: "old woman, when you are old, don''t be so excited, or you will die of heart failure."


    Ye Wenxiang said angrily, "asshole, who are you calling old woman?"


    "No one here is old, ugly and mean but you." Zheng Yuan said rudely.


    Ye Wenxiang was so angry that she couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 65

    Zheng Yuan and ye Wenxiang conflict immediately attracted the attention of other people in the living room, they have surrounded.


    "Manager Ye, what happened?" Many people asked with concern.


    Ye Wenxiang hate hate way: "this wild boy don''t know where to come from, not only scold me, now also want to hit me."


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. It''s so lawless that you dare to beat and curse people when you come to the master''s house. Please apologize to Manager Ye, or I''ll let the police arrest you. The police leader of Nancheng district is my brother."


    "Yes, this is not the place for your arrogance."


    "Look at the boy''s general clothes. He''s just a poor guy. I suspect he''s sneaking in to cheat people. I''ll call the police and arrest them."


    Xu Zixi was shocked to see that these people of high social status wanted to call the police and arrest Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that ordinary people like them couldn''t fight their powerful people.


    They have a lot of contacts and deep relationships. They can send you to prison by any means.


    So, she quickly said: "aunt, don''t call the police, brother Zheng Yuan is with me, he is not a bad man."


    "It turned out that you brought it. What kind of people you really are and what kind of friends you make, you are just a hooligan." Ye Wenxiang''s unhappy way.


    "Why did you bring him to my birthday party? Is he qualified to attend my birthday party? I invited people with status and status. Originally, your family did not have the qualification to participate. For the sake of relatives, I just gave you an invitation card. Now you are very good. You bring people casually, and you are still a hooligan. Do you think this is a vegetable market? "


    Zheng Yuan is really speechless about this product. He is the manager of a five-star hotel. He has millions of wealth. He even regards himself as a royal family. He is such a dog''s eye. He even has to grade a small birthday party.


    "Sorry, we''re leaving now." Xu Zixi said.


    Ye Wenxiang hummed coldly: "this son of a bitch scolded me. It''s not so easy to leave like this."


    Xu Zixi asked, "what do you want?"


    "He must kneel down and apologize to me, or I''ll call the police and arrest him." Ye Wenxiang''s cold way.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank, and ye Wenxiang made him angry.


    Originally, he didn''t want to give her an insight, but now he dare to make him kneel down, so don''t blame him for not being polite.


    "No way." Xu Zixi refused without thinking about it.


    She knew Zheng Yuan very well and knew that she would never kneel down casually.


    Ye Wenxiang stares at Zheng Yuan and chides: "kneel down quickly, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    "Who do you want to kneel down?" Suddenly, Ling Zhong''s loud voice rang.


    At a glance, they saw Ling Zhong stride over accompanied by four big black bodyguards.


    Ye Wenxiang and others rushed to meet him: "Chairman Ling, you are here."


    It is a great honor for Ling Chong to attend her birthday party.


    Because Ling Zhong seldom attends the banquet of his subordinates, except for the senior management of the group.


    She was treated differently by Ling Chong because she and his dead wife were university alumni.


    Ling Chong ignored them and came directly to Zheng Yuan. He said happily, "Xiao Yuan, why are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I accompanied a friend to her aunt''s birthday party. However, her aunt was snobbish and looked down on us. Now she wants to call the police to catch me. Alas, it''s so annoying."


    Seeing that Ling Chong not only knew Zheng Yuan, but also had a very close relationship with him, people could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    Xu Zixi had heard of Ling Chong''s name for a long time, so now he was surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect you to know chairman Ling?"


    Ling Zhong nodded to Xu Zixi and said with an ambiguous smile: "Xiaoyuan, is this your girlfriend? She looks very beautiful."


    Xu Zixi blushed: "Hello, chairman Ling, my name is Xu Zixi."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Ling, don''t get me wrong. We are just ordinary friends."


    Although Zheng Yuan said the truth, Xu Zixi couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Ye Wenxiang, not to mention how depressed he was: "this guy is just a poor guy. Why should chairman Ling treat him so well?"


    She walked over and asked carefully, "Chairman Ling, who is he?"Ling Zhong said coldly: "Xiao Yuan is my nephew, ye Wenxiang. What are you? Do you want him to kneel down?"


    Seeing Ling Zhong''s bad tone, ye Wenxiang was startled: "Chairman Ling, listen to me, I don''t know he is your nephew, otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, you don''t dare to let him kneel down."


    Ling Zhong said coldly: "if it''s not my nephew, can you make him kneel? You''re just a hotel manager. You think you''re the Empress Dowager. You look down on people. How can our Ling group have employees like you? "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    It was the first time that ye Wenxiang saw Ling Zhong''s anger at him. He was so scared that he trembled a little: "Chairman Ling, I know I''m wrong."


    "Now I know it''s wrong. It''s too late. Like you, how can a snobbish person serve customers? So I now announce that ye Wenxiang, you are dismissed and will never be employed." Ling said.


    Ye Wenxiang gave a strange cry and sat down on the ground, crying: "Chairman Ling, I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to look down on people any more. Please give me another chance. Don''t fire me."


    It took her more than ten years to be the manager of a five-star hotel, so she didn''t want to lose it.


    Moreover, if she is expelled from Lingshi group, other places will not dare to ask her again.


    In other words, she will be unemployed forever.


    Even if you start your own business, no one dares to cooperate with her.


    None of the guests around came out to plead for ye Wenxiang.


    Although they usually have a good relationship with Ye Wenxiang, they are just friends of interests, so they will never offend the chairman of Ling group for her sake.


    Ling Chong was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Wenxiang again. He faced Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "Xiao Yuan, how about this?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you, uncle Ling."


    Ye Wenxiang found out that Zheng Yuan was the final maker. Although he was shocked, he didn''t have much time to think about it.


    She quickly climbed up in front of Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi and begged pathetically, "Zheng Shao, Zixi, for the sake of our relatives, please ask chairman Ling for a favor and don''t fire me. I''m so old that it''s hard for me to find a good job again. After that, my family will have to drink everything. "

 Chapter 66

    Xu Zixi is a kind-hearted person. Although he usually dislikes Ye Wenxiang, he can''t help but feel sorry for her now.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said in a low voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, my aunt already knows that she is wrong. Can you let chairman Ling spare her once?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zixi, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy, so don''t worry about her. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price."


    Although Zheng Yuan is not a bad person, he is not a good person, so he has no extra sympathy.


    His sympathy will only be given to good people, for those snobbish goods, lazy to pay more attention.


    Xu Zixi sighed: "I understand, brother Zhengyuan."


    "No." Ye Wenxiang completely collapsed on the ground.


    "Let''s go back." Zheng Yuan took Xu Zixi by the hand and went to a layman.


    Ling Zhong also left later.


    Other guests saw Ling Chong leave and scattered.


    Although they are here to celebrate Ye Wenxiang''s birthday, now they see that she has offended Ling Chong, so they dare not get involved with her any more.


    That''s the reality of the upper class.


    Everyone flatters him when he gains power; When you lose power, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter.


    In the end, only Ye Wenxiang''s family and servants were left in the villa.


    After walking out of Ye''s villa, Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi took the bus together and prepared to return to Beicheng.


    They were lucky to have two seats on the bus.


    They went over and sat down.


    Zheng Yuan sat inside, Xu Zixi sat outside.


    Today is the weekend, so there are a lot of people on the street.


    At every bus stop, a large number of passengers will rush up.


    So there wasn''t much time, and the bus was full of people.


    At this time, Xu Zixi saw a 30-year-old pregnant woman being pushed over.


    She quickly stood up: "elder sister, come here to sit."


    However, just then, the bus suddenly shook for no reason.


    Xu Zixi, who had an unstable foothold, sat down on Zheng Yuan.


    Xu Zixi was startled and quickly apologized: "brother Zhengyuan, I''m sorry, I''ll get up right away."


    She wanted to get up immediately, but suddenly found that the outside was full of people, and most of them were men.


    So if we go out now, we''ll all be together with them.


    She doesn''t like to get too close to other men.


    Moreover, she heard that many men on the bus are dishonest and will take the opportunity to do something indescribable.


    For a moment, she was in a dilemma.


    Zheng Yuan saw Xu Zixi''s difficulty and said very considerately, "Zixi, just sit like this. There are too many people outside. It''s inconvenient to stand."


    Xu Zixi blushed and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan. But will you be too tired like this?"


    "Don''t worry, men won''t feel tired. I often sit on my husband''s lap like this." The pregnant woman who was already sitting in Xu Zixi''s seat chuckled, "little sister, thank you for giving me your seat."


    "You''re welcome, sister." Xu Zixi said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zixi, my legs are very strong. I won''t let girls feel tired after sitting for a while, so you can sit generously."


    "I see." Xu Zixi said.


    She seems calm on the surface, but she is very excited inside.


    Because it was the first time in her life that she sat on a man''s lap, and she was a man she didn''t hate.


    She even had a sweet feeling of happiness in her heart.


    She just sat still, motionless.


    Her heart was beating faster and faster, her face was getting red, and there was even sweat on her forehead.


    The worst thing was that after a while, my hips and feet felt a little numb.


    As a matter of fact, Zheng Yuan didn''t feel well either.


    Although because of his self-cultivation, he is full of determination, but after all, he is a vigorous man. When a young and beautiful girl sits on him, how can he not react at all.


    It''s just that he put up with it so as not to embarrass each other.


    This process, although they are very hard, but they do not feel any pain.There''s even a desire to keep this posture forever.


    It''s amazing what happens between men and women.


    This is the legendary pain and happiness.


    About half an hour later, the bus passed through Dongcheng District.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan accidentally noticed the double crown hotel standing not far away.


    Shuangguan hotel is still the most famous five-star hotel in Tianhai city. Everyone is proud to go in and consume.


    He thought of the purple diamond membership card sent by Deng Hong and said, "Zixi, I feel a little hungry. Let''s have lunch together."


    Xu Zixi said, "yes, it''s my treat."


    Zheng Yuan said: "when a man and a girl go to lunch together, how can he let the girl invite him? When people who don''t know the truth see me, they think I''m a soft eater."


    Xu Zixi said with a smile, "no way."


    "So I''ll take it."


    Just then, the bus stopped at a stop.


    So Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi got out of the car together.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, where shall we go for lunch?"


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the double crown hotel and said, "go there. It''s said that the restaurant of the double crown hotel is first-class."


    Xu Zixi was surprised: "the food there is very expensive. We can''t afford it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, I can still pay for a meal in a five-star hotel."


    He is now worth nearly 100 million, and he has a purple diamond membership card with a discount, so no matter how expensive the things in Shuangguan hotel are, he can still afford to spend them.


    Xu Zixi couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhengyuan, who are you? Why even the chairman of Lingshi group cares so much about you? "


    Zheng Yuan half true and half false way: "I used to cure chairman Ling''s disease, so he has always been very grateful to me."


    Xu Zixi was surprised and said, "brother Zhengyuan? Are you a doctor


    "The doctor is not, but after learning a little medical skills, he has a cold, a fever, a bone fracture, and can barely cope with it."


    "That''s great, too." Xu Zixi praised.


    While talking, they came to the double crown hotel.


    Looking at the resplendent Shuangguan Hotel, Xu Zixi was a little scared.


    Since she was poor as a child, she had never had a chance to eat in such a big place, so she was not confident enough. She felt that if she went in like this, she would be looked down upon.


    She was a little nervous and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, do we really want to come here for lunch?"


    Zheng Yuan could see Xu Zixi''s worries. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "Zixi, don''t worry about anything. I''ll get used to it. In fact, it''s my first time to eat in such a high-class place."


    Xu Zixi said with a smile, "I understand."


    Just then, when they were ready to go in, they suddenly heard Gao Jun''s voice: "Finn, this double crown hotel is really not an ordinary luxury."

 Chapter 67

    Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi look at each other and see Gao Jun walking with a 20-year-old woman from the parking lot.


    The woman was pretty. She wore gold and diamonds. She was extremely gorgeous and looked arrogant. At first sight, she knew that she was born rich or expensive.


    Gao Jun noticed Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi carelessly. He was stunned at first, and then fire came out of his eyes: "how are you here?"


    The woman with Gao Jun frowned: "brother Jun, do you know them?"


    Gao Jun pointed to Zheng Yuan and said to the woman, "Fenfen, this bastard is the one I told you before. He won''t pay attention to me because he picked up a leak in an antique shop and made 500000 yuan."


    Fenfen''s eyes immediately became angry and said with disdain, "it''s this guy. Hum, didn''t he make 500000 yuan? What''s so arrogant? My daily allowance is more than 500000 yuan. In my eyes, 500000 yuan is not money at all. "


    Gao Jun said sarcastically: "this kid is just a person who looks at the world from the bottom of his head. He has never seen anything in the world. He thinks that if he has 500000 yuan, he will be regarded as a rich man. It''s ridiculous."


    "Idiot."


    Zheng Yuan felt that this product was really hopeless. How dare a woman eater, a woman user, and a woman flower satirize others so openly? Does he have any self-esteem as a man?


    It seems that if you eat too much soft food, even the bones are soft.


    Fenfen burst into a rage, chide: "asshole, who do you call an idiot? You are an idiot. A poor diaosi dares to scold Xiao Yufen''s handsome brother. Are you tired of living? "


    Xu Zixi''s face changed: "are you Xiao Yufen, miss of Xiao''s group?"


    She didn''t expect that Gao Jun had a relationship with Miss Xiao.


    I thought, this is going to be bad luck.


    In Tianhai City, there is no good result to offend the four groups.


    Although, she knew that Zheng Yuan had a good relationship with the chairman of Lingshi group.


    But the strength of Xiao group is not much weaker than Ling group.


    Moreover, the relationship between the major groups is very close, so Lingzhong will not necessarily be on Zheng Yuan''s side at that time.


    Xiao Yufen said haughtily: "yes, and you, you look like a fox. Do you want to seduce my brother Jun?"


    Xu Zixi is speechless. This product is in the late stage of fantasy. Who can catch it? Do you like Gao Jun? Does a woman like Gao Jun?


    She snorted coldly: "only you can regard him as a treasure."


    Xiao Yufen said angrily, "you two bastards dare to insult my brother Jun. apologize quickly, or you''ll be fed up."


    Zheng Yuan understands that Miss Xiao is a typical brainless girl. She loves Gao Jun so much that she doesn''t allow other women to look at him or other men to speak ill of him.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "it''s impossible to apologize. If you have the ability, let''s just go."


    Finish saying, don''t bother to pay attention to her again, pull Xu Zixi into double crown hotel.


    Gao Jun saw that Xu Zixi was stopped by Zheng Yuan again. He really hated Xu Zixi to the extreme.


    Although he has a girlfriend like Xiao Yufen, he is a playboy in his heart. He often steals food with Xiao Yufen on his back. As long as it''s the beauty he likes, he doesn''t want to let it go. At least he won''t let it go until he plays for one night.


    Xiao Yufen looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and said with hatred: "damn bastard, I''ve earned 500000 yuan. I dare not take Miss Ben in my eyes. I''ll see how miss Ben will deal with you later. Hum, the double crown hotel is a real noble hotel. You can''t just come in and spend a few cents. "


    Gao Jun is very angry and agrees: "yes, that boy is too arrogant. He must not be let go easily."


    "Brother Jun, don''t worry. Tianhai city is Xiao Yufen''s territory. It''s easy to kill him." Xiao Yufen is full of confidence.


    As a miss of Xiao''s group, she does have that capital.


    Xiao''s group takes everything black and white. It''s very simple to kill an ordinary person.


    But the problem now is that Zheng Yuan is not an ordinary person.


    Shuangguan hotel is resplendent and magnificent, just like a palace, which makes people who come in for the first time marvel.


    The first time most people enter, they can''t help but have a feeling that once they consume here, it''s worth their life.


    At the moment, Xu Zixi had such an idea.


    After entering the hotel, Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi took the elevator to the restaurant on the 18th floor. Finally, led by a waiter, they sat down under a window seat.Xu Zixi looked around and exclaimed, "what a luxurious restaurant. If you can have a meal here, you will have no regrets in your life."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "we come to eat every day when we are free."


    At this time, the waiter brought up the hot tea and the menu.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zixi, whatever you want to eat, please don''t be polite to me."


    Xu Zixi took a look at the menu, and was immediately frightened, because each dish on it had at least a thousand pieces, and even more than 100000 pieces.


    It''s too luxurious.


    The world of the rich is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    In order not to let Zheng Yuan spend too much money, she carefully ordered the two cheapest dishes.


    And Zheng ordered three dishes of over ten thousand yuan at random.


    "This seat belongs to miss Ben. You two get out of here." Suddenly, Xiao Yufen''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi look aside and see Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun come over with a sneer.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. It seems that he can''t have a good lunch today.


    Xu Zixi frowned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yufen to find fault now. It seemed that she would not be willing to force them to death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The waiter came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Xiao Yufen pointed to Zheng Yuan and said in an unquestionable voice, "let them give us their position."


    The waiter''s face was embarrassed: "it''s not very good, miss. There are many good seats over there. I''ll take you there now."


    Xiao Yufen coldly way: "I just want their this position, quickly drive them away."


    The waiter sighed in her heart. It''s the first time she''s seen such a bully. Isn''t it that she has some money? Why grab the position of others? Are you a guest and others are not guests?


    However, she was still very polite and patient and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I really can''t do that, because they are also our distinguished guests."


    Xiao Yufen''s eyes became sharp, and she said in a cold voice, "do they have the honor of the first lady? Do you know who Miss Bennet is? I''m a miss of Xiao''s group, and I''m also a gold member of your hotel. You can''t even meet my little request. How do you do it? Get me your superviso

 Chapter 68

    Hearing Xiao Yufen''s self introduction, the waitress was shocked.


    Let''s not say that Xiao Yufen is the first lady of Xiao''s group. Gold members alone are enough to make people dare not offend.


    They pay great attention to the membership level of Shuangguan hotel.


    The higher the level of membership, not only preferential, but also privileges.


    It suits the mentality of the rich.


    Because rich people like to compare.


    In order to show that they have more money, ability and status than others, they will spend a lot in Shuangguan hotel to improve their level.


    Double crown hotel has become the status of the touchstone, and its membership level has become a symbol of identity.


    The membership level of Shuangguan hotel is divided into eight levels: ordinary member, bronze member, silver member, junior gold member, intermediate gold member, senior gold member, super gold member and purple diamond member.


    As long as you spend more than 10000 yuan per day for one month, you can become an ordinary member.


    However, ordinary members have few privileges.


    After becoming an ordinary member, as long as the accumulated consumption reaches more than one million, you can become a bronze member.


    Bronze members can enjoy 10% discount.


    If the accumulated consumption reaches more than 10 million, you can become a silver member.


    Silver members can enjoy 20% discount.


    If you have consumed more than 10 million yuan for five consecutive years, or accumulated consumption has reached 100 million yuan, you can become a junior gold member.


    Gold and above members can not only enjoy 70% discount, but also have the right to choose seats, and super Gold members have the right to exclusive box.


    The most powerful is the purple diamond member, who can not only enjoy a discount and share dividends, but also have the right to drive away guests and fire employees.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to be a member of purple diamond. You need to spend more than three billion to be eligible.


    Double crown hotel has been established for so many years, only one person has a purple diamond member.


    Therefore, in addition to the Purple Diamond members, the gold members are the most respected.


    It is difficult for any employee who has offended Gold members not to be dismissed.


    So now the waitress doesn''t know what to do.


    "What happened?" Just then, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    They followed the sound and saw a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a white suit, coming.


    The waitress hurried forward and respectfully gave a gift: "good director Luo."


    Director Luo wanted to say something, but he noticed Xiao Yufen and quickly walked over: "Miss Xiao, you are here."


    Xiao Yufen nodded and said, "director Luo, you''ve come just in time. These two guys have taken my place. You''ll drive them away immediately."


    Director Luo frowned. In the double crown hotel, grabbing someone''s position is equal to beating someone''s face. Generally, there is no deep hatred, so it will never be so absolutely.


    It seems that these two people have completely offended Xiao Yufen.


    He was not a snob, so he didn''t want to drive away Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi.


    However, he also knew that Xiao Yufen was a gold member and had the privilege to choose any seat, so he did not dare to offend her.


    Director Luo nodded: "Miss Xiao, I know how to do it. Please wait a moment."


    Then he approached Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi and said politely, "can you change your position, and our hotel will give you a 10% discount on your consumption tonight


    For others, it''s very attractive to get a 10% discount in the double crown hotel.


    But Zheng Yuan had a purple diamond membership card in his hand and could enjoy a 10% discount at any time, so how could he see a 10% discount.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like casually change position."


    Xiao Yufen said with a sneer, "if you don''t understand the rules of Shuangguan Hotel, don''t come in and pretend to be forced. It''s not like you don''t want to change it. I''m a gold member. I want any position I want."


    Xu Zixi said in a low voice: "brother Zhengyuan, let''s give up the position to them. Let''s change another one."


    She sighed in her heart, knowing that they could not compete with Xiao Yufen at all.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "Zi Xi, don''t worry, she can''t take our position."Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so stubborn, director Luo sighed: "Alas, this boy really doesn''t know anything. He''s just an ordinary man. Why fight with Miss Xiao? Isn''t he asking for trouble?"


    Xiao Yufen was very upset and said: "director Luo, they have broken the rules. What are you waiting for? Call the security guard and drive them out."


    Director Luo nodded, for those who break the rules, they can drive out at any time.


    No longer hesitating, he took out his walkie talkie and called two security guards.


    Director Luo pointed to Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi and said to the security guard, "please let them out."


    Since Zheng Yuan didn''t know his own interests, he was too lazy to worry about anything.


    This is the reality, so I can''t blame others.


    The two security guards agreed and approached Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "ladies and gentlemen, please leave."


    Gao Jun is very happy to smile, looking at Zheng Yuan, a bit of a way: "boy, want to fight with me Gao Jun, you are far from it."


    Xiao Yufen hummed coldly: "boy, remember, I''m Xiao Yufen, who you can''t provoke in your life."


    Zheng Yuan looking at Luo director, light way: "you treat the guest like this?"


    "You don''t know the rules, so no wonder we do." Luo is in charge of zhengsedao.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "very good, the consequences are at your own risk."


    Then he took out the purple diamond membership card and put it on the table: "know this one."


    Director Luo was very unhappy with Zheng Yuan''s attitude, but when he saw Zheng Yuan''s card, he could not help but change his face and sweat: "Purple Diamond membership card!"


    He quickly picked it up, carefully looked at it, and finally confirmed that it was a real card.


    Purple Diamond members have the power of life and death.


    Director Luo shivered and gave a big gift to Zheng Yuan respectfully. He was very scared and said: "Dear Purple Diamond guest, I''m sorry, I''m blind. I offended you. Please forgive me. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    Now his heart is like 15 buckets of water.


    Offended Zheng Yuan this purple diamond member, that he this supervisor was not stable.


    It''s hard for him to get into such a position. He doesn''t want to lose it.


    So he''s trying to make up for it.


    Xu Zixi was both surprised and happy: "it turns out that brother Zhengyuan is a member of purple diamond. That''s great."


    Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun are completely stunned. They can''t imagine that Zheng Yuan has the legendary Purple Diamond membership card.

 Chapter 69

    "Hateful, this boy is just a bad product. How can he have a purple diamond membership card?"


    Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun are now depressed.


    Zizuan membership card is the most advanced one in Shuangguan hotel. Even Xie Junlang, the young master of Tianlong Group, the largest group in Tianhai City, can''t get it.


    Is this guy stronger than Xie Dashao?


    They don''t believe it and they can''t accept it.


    In their view, Zheng Yuan''s life can only be a non-standard goods, will always be trampled on by them.


    Xiao Yufen suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice: "director Luo, this purple diamond membership card must be fake. This boy is just a local steamed stuffed bun with only 500000 yuan. It''s impossible to get the purple diamond membership card."


    "I''ve verified it. It''s a real card," Luo said


    He doesn''t have much respect for Xiao Yufen now, because if it wasn''t for this product, he wouldn''t offend the noble Purple Diamond members.


    "Then he must have stolen it." Xiao Yufen continued.


    Director Luo couldn''t help greeting Xiao Yufen''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    He said impatiently, "steal? Our double crown hotel''s Purple Diamond membership card has an extremely strong anti-theft device. Once the card is lost, it will be caught by the system immediately. Who stole it


    Xiao Yufen is unwilling to say: "in a word, I don''t believe he is a member of purple diamond."


    "The fact is in front of us. Believe it or not, Miss Xiao, you have seriously affected the dining of our distinguished Purple Diamond guests. Please leave immediately." Luo said in a cold voice.


    Xiao Yufen was furious: "director Luo, what do you mean? You want to get rid of me? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are. In the double crown hotel, if you offend our Purple Diamond members, you are not welcome. Please leave immediately," Luo said


    In the past, he would never dare to offend Xiao Yufen, but now in order to please Zheng Yuan, he is desperate.


    Although Xiao''s group has great influence in Tianhai City, there is Shuangguan Hotel behind him, and Xiao''s group can''t move him.


    But once let Purple Diamond members angry, then no one can protect him.


    "I, Xiao Yufen, am a gold member. You can''t be rude to me." Xiao Yufen roared.


    Luo director''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "in front of Purple Diamond members, Gold members are nothing." Yelled, "security, get them out of here."


    Xiao Yufen was insulted for the first time in her life. She suddenly lost her mind and screamed hysterically: "you double crown hotel is good. I''ll go back and tell my dad now to make them bankrupt you double crown hotel."


    Director Luo disdained: "Xiao group? We haven''t seen the double crown hotel yet. "


    Xiao''s group only ranks third among the four major groups in Tianhai City, while Shuangguan Hotel Group''s strength is almost no less than Tianlong Group, so director Luo didn''t take Xiao Yufen''s threat seriously at all.


    Then he waved his hand.


    The two security guards did not hesitate any more. They pulled Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun forward and pulled them out.


    While struggling wildly, Xiao Yufen angrily said, "Zheng Yuan, you wait and see. I''m sure Xiao Yufen won''t let you go."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Today is just a small lesson. If you dare to provoke him again next time, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Well, you see, isn''t that Xiao Yufen, miss of Xiao''s group? Isn''t she a gold member? How did you get pulled out by the security guard? "


    "Strange, what''s going on? Is Xiao''s group bankrupt recently? "


    "As far as I know, although Xiao''s group has been unhappy recently, it has not gone bankrupt. I guess Xiao Yufen must have offended some important person before she was driven away."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that loading force goods will have such a day. It''s cool."


    Most of the people who come to Shuangguan hotel are from the upper class. They are a little familiar with each other.


    So they recognize Xiao Yufen at the first sight.


    Seeing that she was taken away by the security guards, they all felt schadenfreude.


    People in their circle like to fall into the trap.


    In addition, Xiao Yufen is usually arrogant, so many people want to see her bad luck.Xiao Yufen now feels humiliated and goes to Laolao''s house. She really wants to hide in the cave.


    The most important thing for members of the upper class like them is face.


    I believe that her experience today will soon spread out, and then it will become a laughing stock after dinner. I can''t be inferior to others.


    Xiao Yufen''s heart was full of hatred: "Zheng Yuan, you wait for me. If you don''t revenge, I will swear not to be a human being."


    If the strength of her body could be as strong as the hatred in the heart, then the whole double crown hotel would have been blown to pieces by her.


    Xiao Yufen plans to use all the strength of Xiao''s group to deal with Zheng Yuan. He will never stop until he is killed.


    That Gao Jun has been letting the security guard drag, dare not resist.


    He was originally a soft egg, and always relied on Xiao Yufen to be a bully.


    Xiao Yufen is soft, then he is not arrogant.


    After Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun were dragged away, director Luo quickly apologized to Zheng Yuan: "Dear Purple Diamond guest, I hope you can forgive my rudeness just now."


    He almost lowered his head to the ground.


    "Director Luo, you did a good job just now," Zheng Yuanhan said


    Luo director immediately a little flattered: "thank you, I''m honored to be able to serve you."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the previous maid who had been defending them and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Hello, distinguished Purple Diamond guest, my name is Huang Liping."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said to Director Luo, "Huang Liping is very responsible. Give her a promotion."


    Director Luo said, "yes, I''ll promote her to the foreman now."


    Huang Liping did not expect that she had just said a few unimportant words in front of Zheng Yuan, and she could be promoted and raised. She was very grateful to Zheng Yuan: "thank you, purple diamond guest."


    Luo said in charge of flattery: "two, then we will not disturb your meal, you want to eat anything, casually, this meal I invited, when to two amends."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "very good, I like to deal with cheerful people, then we are not polite."


    Looking at Xu Zixi, he said, "Zixi, you can order two more dishes. It''s the treat of director Luo. Director Luo has a high salary and a good family background. We don''t have to save money for him."


    Xu Zixi said with a smile, "I know."


    So they each ordered three more dishes.


    This time, because there was no need to worry about wasting Zheng Yuan''s money, Xu Zixi no longer ordered the cheapest dishes, but ordered what he liked.

 Chapter 70

    After director Luo and the waitress left, Zheng Yuan found that Xu Zixi was looking at himself without blinking. He couldn''t help smiling: "Zixi, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xu Zixi sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are really amazing. It seems that there is nothing you can''t do. You can even get the purple diamond membership card of Shuangguan hotel."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m also lucky. Before I inadvertently helped the chairman of Shuangguan Hotel, so he gave me a purple diamond membership card."


    "I see."


    About twenty minutes later, the waiter brought the dishes to the table.


    No longer hesitated, they began to have lunch.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixi went back to Beicheng by bus.


    Zheng originally sent Xu Zixi home, and then came to Ling Aotong''s purple villa alone.


    This time, he did not intend to sneak in, because it was too impolite.


    He came to the iron gate and rang the bell.


    Not long after that, a woman''s unfriendly voice rang at the cat''s eye doorbell: "who are you looking for?"


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was not Ling Aotong''s voice, but he felt that the woman''s voice was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Hello, is miss Aotong at home?"


    "Who are you? What can I do with Tong Tong? What''s your relationship? " The voice of the woman in the room suddenly became cold.


    "Hello, my name is Zheng Yuan. I''m a friend of Tong Tong. I''ll come to see her if I have something to do."


    "Shut up, Tong Tong is not called by you smelly men. Do you want to chase her?"


    Zheng Yuan feels a little upset. This product is too overbearing. He doesn''t even want to call it intimate.


    Before he had time to say anything, the cold voice of the woman rang at the doorbell: "get out of here. I will never let you stinky men make Tongtong''s idea. None of you stinky men is a good thing."


    Zheng Yuan thought, it seems that this goods must have just been abandoned by men for a short time, so he hates men so much.


    What he didn''t like most was that he was threatened by others and said coldly: "I''m going after Tong Tong."


    "Asshole, believe it or not, I''ll cut you with a knife."


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "I really don''t believe it."


    "Good, very good. Wait for me to see how I deal with you."


    "I''m afraid of you. I''m scared."


    After a while, the iron door opened slowly.


    Then, a beautiful woman in her twenties rushed out with scissors.


    "Why are you?"


    When seeing each other''s appearance clearly, Zheng Yuan and the woman exclaimed at the same time.


    It turned out that the woman was Lin Qiaonan, the Tyrannosaurus Rex female thief that Zheng Yuan met on the bus in the morning.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that this product was Ling Aotong''s friend. It''s really a narrow road.


    He waved very friendly: "what a coincidence."


    Lin Qiaonan laughed and sneered: "it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Lin Qiaonan''s terrible expression of wanting to eat people, and said calmly: "by the way, sister Qiaonan, I found a wallet by the side of the road with your ID card in it, so I guess it was you who dropped it."


    With that, he took out the wallet from Lin Qiaonan.


    Lin Qiaonan looked at Zheng Yuan scornfully.


    This wallet was stolen by this guy, but now it''s picked up. It''s really thick skinned.


    She snatched the purse back, and then said, "kneel down and sing conquest."


    Zheng Yuan was speechless: "you regard yourself as the queen."


    Lin Qiaonan said haughtily, "I''m the Asia invincible. I''m in charge of making you smelly men the chief manager."


    Said, waving scissors to Zheng Yuan below attack.


    Zheng Yuan body a spin, not only avoided Lin Qiaonan''s attack, but also slipped into the villa courtyard.


    "Asshole, stop. Don''t go in. Get out of here."


    Lin Qiaonan while catching up, while angry up.


    "If you can catch up with me, I''ll get out. If you can''t catch up, you should get out." Zheng Yuan ran and said with a smile."Bastard, I dare to challenge our leader. I will kill you." Lin Qiaonan quickened the pace.


    Zheng Yuan is speechless about the goods. She even calls herself the leader of the sect. She really regards herself as the invincible of the East.


    However, this product has its own personality. It even worships the Asia invincible.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that she must have been influenced by Lin Qingxia''s role as the Asia invincible.


    Zheng Yuan took Lin Qiaonan in a circle, ran from the outer courtyard to the backyard, and then turned back from the backyard to the outer courtyard.


    After running about 20 laps, Lin Qiaonan was so tired that he sat down on a swing in the backyard.


    And Zheng principle took the opportunity to come to chilingzhu.


    When he saw that chilingzhu had grown a little higher, he was overjoyed: "little darling, that''s how you grow up."


    But after a while, Lin Qiaonan came after him again.


    Alas, this girl is endless.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want her to disturb chilingzhu, so he welcomed her: "OK, sister Qiaonan, let''s make peace."


    "Well thought, unless you can stab me." Lin Qiaonan hummed coldly.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "it''s not that I don''t enter the sword. If I''m stabbed by you, I''ll be disabled even if I don''t die."


    Lin Qiaonan blinked his eyes and said with a strange smile: "don''t worry, my hand will be very light. I will never let you die. At most, it will only make you can''t run like that in the future."


    "I don''t care about you."


    "I can''t help you." Lin Qiaonan gave a big drink, waved the scissors and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move. When her scissors were about to attack the bottom, she put out her left hand.


    Zheng Yuan immediately grasped Lin Qiaonan''s right wrist, and then gently pinched it.


    Lin Qiaonan immediately ate pain, opened the wrist, let the scissors fall on the ground.


    Then, Zheng Yuan gently pulled, and Lin Qiaonan ran into his arms.


    Then he flew to Lin Qiaonan, a tall Wutong tree under the umbrella, and pressed on the tree. His posture seemed a bit ambiguous.


    Lin Qiaonan was startled and struggled: "asshole, what do you want to do? Let me go quickly. "


    However, her strength is not as great as Zheng Yuan''s, so no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t push Zheng Yuan away.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I just want you to be honest, so that we can have a good talk."


    Lin Qiaonan hummed coldly: "there''s nothing to talk about with you bastard. Get out of here, or you''ll bear the consequences."

 Chapter 71

    Zheng Yuan did not take Lin Qiaonan''s threat seriously at all.


    He looked down at her eyes and laughed a little cunningly: "I''d like to see how you can make me responsible for the consequences?"


    "I''ll bite you to death."


    Lin Qiaonan opens his mouth and bites Zheng Yuan''s chin.


    But how could Zheng Yuan be bitten by her.


    After a few bites, Lin Qiaonan closed his mouth.


    Zheng Yuan put out his tongue and said, "if you have the ability, come and bite."


    Lin Qiaonan spat: "abnormal."


    Zheng Yuan realized what biting his tongue meant.


    He was just idle and bored just now. He didn''t mean to tease Lin Qiaonan.


    Well, no wonder he did.


    He hasn''t been with girls so far, so he is always a little slow in this aspect.


    "You''re the pervert." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    Lin Qiaonan said angrily: "how am I abnormal?"


    "Aren''t you a pervert when you bite me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, blowing defiantly on her face.


    Although Zheng Yuan doesn''t have bad breath, Lin Qiaonan still feels sick, because what she hates most is the smell of adult men.


    "Asshole, I will make you regret it."


    Lin Qiaonan struggled again.


    Their bodies were close to each other, and this struggle made them completely contact each other.


    Lin Qiaonan this is the first time in his life and men so close contact, so can''t help but a little flustered and nausea.


    As a result, her brain was dizzy and she struggled harder.


    But in this way, the two bodies are in a state of friction.


    Slowly, slowly, a strange and a little wonderful magical feeling came to Lin Qiaonan''s heart.


    Then she blushed and warmed up, and was a little weak.


    "Depressed, how can I have such a disgusting feeling!" Lin Qiaonan was surprised.


    She was too scared to move.


    Suddenly, she felt something, her face became more red, and glared at Zheng Yuan: "abnormal."


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan also began to have a little reaction under her disturbance.


    Zheng Yuan also felt a little embarrassed and sighed: "it seems that the strength is not enough." Said: "I can let you go, but don''t chase me again."


    He didn''t want to let Lin Qiaonan go so soon, but he knew that if he went on like this, the volcano would erupt.


    Lin Qiaonan gritted his teeth: "good."


    She didn''t want to let Zheng Yuan go, but she didn''t want to get close to Zheng Yuan, so she had to step back.


    Zheng Yuan let go of Lin Qiaonan''s hands, and then stepped back three steps.


    However, once Lin Qiaonan was free, he could not help but kick Zheng Yuan.


    Damn, this product is too cruel to attack this place.


    Zheng Yuan''s step was wrong, and he dodged away. He said, "don''t fight again, or I''ll kick you."


    "You dare." Lin Qiaonan did not take Zheng Yuan''s warning seriously and continued to attack.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Zheng Yuan body spin, around to Lin Qiaonan behind, a foot hard to kick in her ass.


    He does things simply and neatly.


    Lin Qiaonan screams, falls forward and lies four steps away.


    "It''s not to listen to my brother, but to suffer." Zheng Yuan laughed and left.


    Since Ling Aotong is not at home, he is too lazy to stay here.


    "Hateful bastard, I have to kick your ass so hard."


    Lin Qiaonan was kicked by a man for the first time in her life, so she felt that her self-esteem was seriously hurt.


    She lay on the ground, staring at Zheng Yuanyuan''s back, and hammered the ground twice.


    She''s really depressed now.


    She has been in Zheng Yuan''s hands more than once.


    This is something that has never happened.In the past, no matter which man she dealt with, she could easily deal with them and torture them to death.


    Now there is no way for Zheng Yuan.


    This guy is like a natural killer.


    After leaving the purple villa, Zheng Yuan went home by bus.


    No sooner had he entered his room than his cell phone rang again.


    It''s Guan Qingling.


    "Lime, what can I do for you? Have you found all the herbs? "


    "No, it''s almost the same, but it''s expected to be available soon."


    "That''s good. Call me then."


    "No problem."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up."


    "Today is my birthday."


    "Happy birthday." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    "And the present?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve bought it in the end of time."


    "Well, my sister will hold a birthday party for me at Mingfeng club on the top floor of Phoenix hotel tonight. Come and join us."


    "Can I take someone with me?"


    "Yes, but no girls."


    "Depressed, this condition is too harsh, don''t you want me to take a man? I don''t do it. "


    "Hee hee, now it''s popular to make bases. Do you want me to introduce some handsome guys to you?"


    "It''s not so easy to go and bend me."


    "Wait and see." Guan Qingling smiles wickedly.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to deal with the corrupt girl and hung up.


    After that, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    Although he had reached the fifth level of Qi training last night, his cultivation has not been stabilized, so now he plans to consolidate it.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan was sweating all over, and his body smelled a little.


    He stopped practicing and got up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At about seven o''clock, he took the book to the end of time and took a taxi to the Phoenix Hotel in the Southern District.


    Phoenix Hotel is a subordinate industry of Xiaoshi group and one of the top ten five-star hotels in Tianhai city.


    Zheng Yuan took out his cell phone and called Guan Qingling: "I''m here. Where are you?"


    "I''m already in Mingfeng club. You can come up now. I''ve informed the security guard. You can come in directly without an invitation card."


    "Well, I''ll go up now."


    Zheng Yuan walked into the Phoenix Hotel and took the elevator to the top floor.


    The top floor of Phoenix Hotel is the most famous private club in Tianhai city.


    Mingfeng club was founded by a mysterious woman named Jiazhi.


    No one knows where Jiazhi is from? What''s the background.


    But everyone knows that she has great powers, and the people of the four groups will give face.


    Therefore, no one has ever dared to make trouble in Mingfeng club.


    Zheng Yuan just came to the front door of Mingfeng club, the security guard looked at him carefully for a while, and then respectfully gave a gift: "excuse me, are you Mr. Zheng Yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    "Come in, please." The security guard pushed open the heavy tempered glass door.

 Chapter 72

    Through the gate, Zheng Yuan entered a spacious and magnificent hall like a palace.


    At the moment, a lot of people have come there.


    These people are members of the upper class and young talents, all wearing evening dresses as beautiful and expensive as possible.


    They come together in small groups and show off their glorious history.


    The main purpose of these goods coming to these parties is to show off in addition to bubble flowers and grass.


    Zheng Yuan looked around, but didn''t see Guan Qingling. He said, "where is this girl hiding?"


    However, he did not deliberately look for it.


    He was a little hungry, so he went to get something to eat.


    There is a special food area in the hall, which is full of all kinds of delicious food.


    There are all kinds of people who fly in the sky, run underground and swim in the water.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite. He put the food on the plate and ate it.


    At the moment, Guan Qingling is staying in a super luxurious room in the East.


    Sitting with her was a beautiful woman in her thirties, with snow-white skin, plump figure, and noble spirit all over her body.


    Guan Qingling took a cup of coffee and took a sip. Then she looked at the woman and sighed, "sister Jiazhi, didn''t I say it? Don''t bother about my birthday party. I don''t like the excitement. I just want to have a simple pass."


    Jiazhi put her hand around Guan Qingling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Ningling, you are the only person I care about in the world. This year is your 20th birthday, so I naturally want to make your birthday party grand. However, if you don''t like it, I will make it simple next year."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiazhi said, "please come in."


    Soon, a pretty girl in her twenties opened the door and came in.


    "Xiao Fei, what can I do for you?" Jiazhi looked at the girl and asked.


    Jiazhi respectfully gave a gift: "Miss, the chairman of Xiaoshi group has something to ask for."


    Jiazhi said, "let him in."


    After a while, Xiao Fei led a middle-aged man in his forties, who was a little fat and worried.


    When the middle-aged man saw Guan Qingling, there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    Jiazhi said, "she''s my sister. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man gritted his teeth, he suddenly knelt down to Jiazhi.


    Jiazhi frowned: "Chairman Xiao, why do you kneel for me? I can''t stand it. "


    It turns out that this man is Xiao Kun, the famous chairman of Xiaoshi group in Tianhai city.


    "Miss Jiazhi, please give me another chance." Xiao Kun pleaded, "I set up Xiao''s group by myself. I''m not willing to lose it."


    Jiazhi''s mouth passed a sneer: "do I give you a little chance? But you are a Dou who can''t help. At the beginning, we invested so much money in you, hoping that you could develop Xiaoshi group into the largest group in Tianhai city. "


    "It''s good that you can''t catch up with Tianlong Group, but you''ve been overtaken by Lingshi group for several years. This year, you''ve been overtaken by Jiangshi group. I don''t think Xiaoshi group can even rank fifth next year."


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Xiao Kun was scared into a cold sweat. As he reached out to wipe his sweat, he vowed: "no, Miss Jiazhi. As long as you give me another chance, I am confident that I will catch up with Ling group and take back the second place next year."


    Jia Zhi said without expression: "I can''t wait until next year. I can only give you half a year. If you can''t make Xiaoshi group better, you can resign to the board of directors."


    Xiao Kun was overjoyed: "thank you, Miss Jiazhi. I won''t let you down."


    "Get up." Jiazhi waved her hand.


    Xiao Kun said thanks and stood up: "Miss Jiazhi, then I won''t disturb you."


    "Chairman Xiao, today is my sister''s birthday. You come here empty handed. It''s not very good." Jiazhi said.


    Xiao Kun suddenly said: "Miss Jiazhi, I''m sorry, I''m not polite. I''ll go to make it up right now. I''ll give you a precious gift."


    Then he left quickly.


    At this time, Guan Qingling stood up and said, "elder sister, I''ll go to see if Zheng Yuan is here.""If he comes, remember to bring him here to let me have a look. I must see what abilities he has. He can make my precious sister Huaichun who has always regarded men as nothing." Jiazhi joked.


    Guan Qingling rolled her eyes: "elder sister, I have said that he and I are just ordinary friends. It''s only because he cured his grandfather''s injury that we invited him here."


    Jiazhi said with a sly smile: "it''s really only so simple."


    "It''s that simple."


    Guan said and went out.


    Jiazhi looked at Guan Qingling, with a happy smile on her face: "this girl has finally grown up."


    After filling his stomach a little, Zheng Yuan left the food district and went to look for Guan Qingling.


    At this time, the door of the club opened again, and a pair of well-dressed and shining young men and women came in hand in hand.


    They are Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun.


    "Is this the most advanced private club in Tianhai city? It''s very imposing." Gao Jun exclaimed.


    Xiao Yufen''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain: "what''s the matter? No matter how senior the Mingfeng club is, it''s not that we rented the Phoenix Hotel of Xiao''s group."


    Gao Jun quickly flattered: "Fenfen, you''re right. No matter how senior the Mingfeng club is, it can''t match our Xiaoshi group."


    This product has completely regarded itself as the son-in-law of Xiao''s group, so like Xiao Yufen, we are added in front of Xiao''s group.


    "When I''m bored, I''ll have a club to play with, and then I''ll compare this Phoenix Club." Xiao Yufen said with an air of ten thousand.


    "That''s great. I''ll manage it for you then." Gao Jun said with interest.


    Although he is now Xiao Yufen''s boyfriend, he is not really a member of the upper class and is looked down upon by many people.


    If you become the owner of a club, you will know a lot of upper class members, and then you will be able to become a member of this circle.


    Xiao Yufen very straightforward way: "no problem."


    When Gao Jun wanted to say something else, he suddenly noticed Zheng Yuan carelessly, and a burst of accident appeared on his face: "how did he come?"


    Xiao Yufen asked: "brother Jun, what''s the matter? Who''s here? "


    Gao Jun stretched out his hand and pointed to where Zheng Yuan was. He said hatefully, "Yufen, you see, the bastard Zheng Yuan who insulted us at noon is over there."

 Chapter 73

    Xiao Yufen followed Gao Jun''s guidance and soon found Zheng Yuan.


    She suddenly anger to the edge of life, evil to the heart, gritting his teeth way: "very good, this miss is worried about no chance to revenge, you now take the initiative to send the door, now see how I deal with you."


    "Hum, this is Xiao Yufen''s territory. Don''t say you have a purple diamond membership card, even if you have the most advanced membership card of the famous Phoenix Club, it''s useless."


    She said, she rushed to Zheng Yuan regardless of everything and stopped him: "dead bastard, I''ll see how you die tonight."


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yufen here. He sighed in his heart: "well, I can''t live in peace. I''m really in the river''s lake. I can''t help myself."


    He looked at Xiao Yufen and said coldly, "I''m in a good mood now, so it''s better not to provoke me?"


    At noon, he gave the goods a chance. If he doesn''t know his face now, don''t blame him for breaking the principle of not beating women.


    If you offend him for the first time, he will give you face and treat you as a woman.


    It''s just the so-called "those who don''t know are not guilty.".


    If you offend him for the second time, it''s cheap.


    He''s never soft on bitches.


    Xiao Yu was trembling with anger.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to himself in his own territory. Did this guy really think he was a tiger made of paper?


    At the double crown hotel, I can''t help you.


    But this is phoenix hotel. It''s the property of Xiao''s group. It can kill you at any time.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said angrily: "asshole, this is Miss Ben''s territory. You can''t be arrogant for long. If you know your face, you should kneel down and beg for mercy, or you will look good."


    At this time, Gao Jun also followed, echoing the chide: "yes, this is Phoenix Hotel, which is the site of our Xiao group. Now it''s up to you how to use the purple diamond membership card to force."


    With that, he raised his head and straightened his chest, completely ready to trample Zheng Yuan under his feet.


    For what happened at noon, he always regarded it as a life-long disgrace.


    Meet Zheng Yuan again in the territory of Xiao''s group here, let the hot blood of the man that remains in his body completely ignite.


    He must let Zheng Yuan pay for it with his blood.


    Their conflict immediately attracted the attention of others in the club, and they all turned to this side.


    Soon, they recognized Xiao Yufen.


    "Miss Xiao, what happened?"


    Many men rushed to Xiao Yufen''s side to please her, hoping to get her favor.


    Although Xiao Yufen does not belong to Ling Aotong''s peerless beauty, she is, after all, the chairman of the third largest group, Qian Jin. If she can get involved in her, it can reduce at least 20 years of struggle.


    "The bastard offended me." Xiao Yufen points to Zheng Yuan.


    "Damn, I dare to offend Miss Xiao. I''m really tired of living."


    All the flower protectors scolded Zheng Yuan one after another.


    "Kneel down immediately and kowtow to make amends to Miss Xiao, or you will die without a burial place. Don''t think I''m just talking about it. My third uncle is the deputy mayor, and my fourth uncle is the police chief. It''s easy to clean up your garbage."


    A fat and strong young man stepped forward and yelled.


    "Yes, apologize quickly, or I''ll call 300 people to chop you up with a knife. I''m not afraid to tell you that my father has a close relationship with the black axe gang leader Longwei."


    "Hum, it''s just a piece of rubbish. You dare to be forced in front of us."


    These goods in order to please Xiao Yufen is also to fight, have moved out of the house to threaten Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing so many young people with status, status and influence come out for Xiao Yufen, Gao Jun is excited. For the first time, he realizes what it means to be tough backstage.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and hummed coldly in his heart: "smelly bastard, I''ll see how you die tonight. Hum, that''s the end of this handsome guy."


    Xiao Yufen saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t respond at all, so she could not help but sink her face. She said fiercely in both voice and color: "Miss Ben''s endurance is limited. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t kneel down again, don''t blame Miss Ben for her ruthlessness."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I also give you three seconds, quickly disappear from front of me."


    "Bastard, I want to die."Xiao Yufen angrily scolded and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s face with one claw.


    However, just at this time, a big cake suddenly came and hit Xiao Yufen heavily in the face.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Yufen was startled. She screamed and quickly took out her silk scarf to wipe her face.


    When her eyes could finally be opened, she said angrily, "which bastard without eyes dares to attack Miss Ben with cake."


    "Which bastard did it? Come forward, or your family will be destroyed." Gao Jun roars angrily, looking for the perpetrator.


    His domineering spirit has been ignited by the major and minor.


    He regarded himself as the master here, and felt that he had become the master and the master.


    "I broke it." The cold voice of Guan Qingling suddenly sounded.


    The crowd turned their heads and saw Guan Qingling come over with a cold face.


    "It''s Miss lime." Someone recognized Guan Qingling.


    "Who is Miss lime?" Someone asked curiously.


    "You don''t know, Miss lime is the sister of Miss Jiazhi, the owner of Mingfeng club. Miss Jiazhi held the birthday party for her tonight."


    "I see. No wonder she dares to smash Miss Xiao with cake."


    Those who used to stand on Xiao Yufen''s side dare not talk casually now.


    Because they all know Jiazhi is not easy to provoke, so when the strength of both sides is not clear, dare not stand in line.


    Gao Jun stares at Guan Qingling and shouts: "Stinky bitch, don''t dare to sneak on Gao Jun''s girlfriend just because you think you have something to do with the owner of Mingfeng club, or you''ll have bad luck."


    Now he is like a overlord attached, no one in the eye.


    In his opinion, Mingfeng club, no matter how powerful it is, is far inferior to Xiao group.


    Guan Qingling takes a look at Gao Jun, and there is a trace of disgust in her eyes. What she hates most is this kind of motherly man.


    She said with a sneer, "are you very capable?"


    Gao Jun is a straw bag. He didn''t listen to the irony of Guan Qingling. He thought she was boasting about herself and said, "I know you''re afraid."


    Xiao Yufen glared at Guan Qingling angrily and scolded, "why did you hit me, dead girl? Hum, don''t think that if you have Jiazhi behind your back, you can ignore Miss Benda. "


    "Tell you, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s Jiazhi''s goods, Miss Ben is not the same thing."


    "I''m angry with Miss Ben. I''ll seal your Mingfeng club at any time."


    She has always been used to domineering, so she knows that Guan Qingling and Jiazhi have a different relationship, but she doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 74

    "Irritate me and beat you up at any time."


    There is a trace of disdain in Guan Qingling''s eyes.


    She is really a very enterprising person, said to do, came forward to give Xiao Yufen two big slaps in the face.


    Zheng Yuan, who stayed at one side, couldn''t help but praise her: "the girl, Qingling, is really worthy of being the king of women soldiers. She is unambiguous in beating people."


    Xiao Yufen was stunned. She didn''t expect that Guan Qingling would dare to beat herself.


    Stupefied for about ten seconds, she came back to herself. She put out her hand to cover her fiery cheek, and cried hysterically: "you bloody bitch, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? I''ve never been beaten since I grew up. I''ll fight with you. "


    With that, he rushed to Guan Qingling.


    "No death, no death." Guan Qingling sneered and stretched her arms.


    She had the idea of beating the goods flat.


    Since her vacation, she hasn''t hit anyone for a month. She is itching her hands.


    "Stop it." Suddenly, Xiao Kun''s loud voice began to ring.


    When they looked at it, they saw Xiao Kun coming over in a hurry.


    "Chairman Xiao is here. Now the theater is going to be wonderful."


    "Chairman Xiao always dotes on Miss Xiao to the extreme, so he will never let anyone bully her go."


    "It seems that Mingfeng club can''t go bankrupt this time. Although Mingfeng club is powerful, it can''t compete with Xiao group."


    The melon watching crowd murmured with interest one after another.


    They all agreed that Mingfeng club was not the rival of Xiao group.


    Gao Jun was also a little upset. He gave Zheng Yuan and Guan Qingling a hard look and said with hatred: "Chairman Xiao is here. You two bitches are dead. This is the end of being too much for yourself."


    Xiao Yufen stops attacking Guan Qingling, then runs to Xiao Kun, and says pitifully: "Daddy, you''ve come just in time. That bitch not only insults me, but also starts to beat me. It hurts so much. Wuwu, help me clean her up."


    Xiao Kun''s face is very gloomy. He stares at Xiao Yufen and says coldly, "who are you calling a bitch?"


    Xiao Yufen was stunned: "of course it''s Jiazhi''s sister? The two sisters are very arrogant. They don''t pay attention to me at all. You''ll seal their Mingfeng club right away. "


    In her opinion, her father Xiao Kun is omnipotent. It''s easy to renovate Mingfeng club.


    Guan Qingling face mask Frost: "Chairman Xiao, you have a good daughter."


    Seeing Guan Qingling angry, Xiao Kun was shocked.


    He knows that Jiazhi dotes on this sister very much. Offending her is equivalent to offending Jiazhi.


    If you offend Jiazhi, then he won''t be the chairman of Xiao''s group for a long time, and their Xiao family will follow suit.


    "Shut up, you worthless black sheep."


    Xiao Kun didn''t dare to hesitate any more. With a fury, he slapped him and fanned towards Xiao Yufen.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Yufen was hit straight, her cheek turned red and swollen for a while, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    For a moment, most of the people present were stunned.


    They don''t understand why Xiao Kun suddenly beat his own daughter.


    Is he out of his mind?


    Xiao Yufen was completely stunned and petrified for a moment.


    It was the first time in his life that Daddy beat himself.


    From childhood to adulthood, daddy treated her like a baby. He was afraid of flying in his hand and melting in his mouth. He was never willing to make her hurt.


    Why do you suddenly hit yourself now for no reason?


    For a long time, she came back to herself, and then tears came down.


    She put her hand over her swollen cheek and looked at Xiao Kun with unbelievable eyes: "Daddy, how can you beat me? And still so hard? You''ve never wanted to hit me? "


    Xiao Kun said with no expression: "beating you is because you have offended people you shouldn''t offend. Xiao Yufen, please remember that Miss Qingling and miss Jiazhi can''t be provoked by you."


    "You can act willfully, you can burn money as paper, you can take care of little white face. I can turn a blind eye to all of these, but I dare to be disrespectful to miss Guan Qingling and miss Jiazhi. Then I don''t blame me for not talking about my father and daughter."Xiao Yufen realized that Xiao Kun beat himself for the sake of Guan Qingling and Jiazhi, and his surprise was mixed with incomparable indignation.


    "So you hit me for them? Why are you so nice to them? I''m your own daughter. "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Finally, she lost her mind completely and roared like a mad dog.


    "I know, these two bitches are the lovers you keep outside. Needless to say, this Phoenix Club is built by you behind their back. No wonder you will let them use the top floor of Phoenix Hotel for free. No wonder you often come to the Phoenix Club."


    "Xiao Kun, you are not a human being. You even beat your own daughter for the sake of the second and third child. Are you worthy of my mommy? Are you worthy of the ancestors of the Xiao family? "


    "I hate you all my life. From then on, you are no longer my father. Let''s break up our friendship and make a clean break."


    Seeing Xiao Yufen insulting Jiazhi and Guan Qingling, Xiao Kun is scared into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Jiazhi is not here, otherwise, his Xiao Kun and their Xiao family will be ruined.


    For the first time in his life, he regretted giving birth to such an arrogant and hateful black sheep.


    He really wanted to cut her to pieces.


    Xiao Kun quickly snapped: "shut up, or I''ll kill you."


    "Close your hair and kill me if you have the ability. Even if I die, I won''t let you adulterers and prostitutes be happy. I will let everyone know about your adultery. I must..."


    Xiao Yufen is now a broken pot and has no scruples at all.


    Xiao Kun is too lazy to talk any more. He kicks Xiao Yufen''s stomach and kicks her to the ground.


    "Xiao Yufen, do you want to end your gratitude? That''s good. I''m just like you wish. From now on, you don''t deserve to be named Xiao any more. I''ll assume Xiao Kun never gave birth to your daughter. "


    "In the future, I, Xiao Kun, will never care about your life and death, and you will never get any more benefits from me. Everything you get from me, including sports cars, villas, banks, I''ll take it back. "


    "Roll as far as you can. Don''t let me see it again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for Xiao Kun''s ruthlessness."


    He knew that Xiao Yufen had completely offended Guan Qingling sisters, so he had to quickly get rid of their relationship.


    This product is indeed worthy of being a business tycoon who attaches great importance to profits but not feelings. In order to protect himself, even his own daughter can easily abandon it.

 Chapter 75

    Xiao Yufen was completely confused. She didn''t expect her father to be so merciless.


    She thought that after his anger, he would be uneasy and compromise at last.


    It used to be like this.


    "Daddy, are you kidding?" Xiao Yufen looks at Xiao Kun in disbelief.


    "I don''t know what to say. I never joke." Xiao Kun coldly way, "hurry to roll for me."


    Xiao Yufen was afraid.


    The reason why she can act recklessly, tyrannically and spend money like water depends on her father.


    Without daddy''s support, she would be nothing in the future.


    She didn''t dare to be willful any more. She knelt up quickly, hugged Xiao Kun''s thigh and cried and begged: "Daddy, don''t be angry. I know you are wrong. Please forgive me this time. Don''t drive me away from Xiao''s house. I will listen to you obediently in the future. I won''t make you angry or willful again."


    She doesn''t have the prestige of a young lady now.


    Gao Jun, who stayed on one side, was also shocked.


    His wealth and power are all given by Xiao Yufen. If she is expelled from Xiao''s family, he will have nothing in the future, so he is not worried now.


    He also had an impulse to kneel down and beg Xiao Kun.


    Xiao Kun took a look at Xiao Yufen and sighed: "now I know it''s wrong. It''s too late."


    "It''s not too late, not at all. It''s not too late to mend? Father, please give me another chance Xiao Yufen cried.


    "Get out of the way."


    Xiao Kun pushed away Xiao Yufen, then approached Guan Qingling and said in a panic: "Miss Qingling, I''m sorry, I''m so ungodly. That''s why this black sheep has offended you and miss Jiazhi."


    When Guan Qingling was about to say something, Jiazhi''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "abusing my sister and ruining my sister''s birthday party, can I just say sorry?"


    They all took a look and saw that the noble spirit was pressing, and Jia Zhi, who was beautiful and beautiful, came over with a gloomy face.


    Suddenly, almost all the men in the room couldn''t help but keep their eyes straight and staring at her.


    Jiazhi naturally charming, every move, can stimulate a man''s hormones.


    Even Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking at her more.


    But Xiao Kun couldn''t help shivering.


    His biggest worry was that it happened.


    He thought Jiazhi was still in the house and didn''t know what happened outside.


    As long as she doesn''t show up in person, the matter will be settled.


    But now things are completely out of his control.


    Xiao Kun could not help but become more flustered.


    Almost without hesitation, he knelt on the ground: "Miss Jiazhi, I should die. It''s all my connivance to my daughter, which makes her not know the greatness of heaven and earth and offend Miss lime. I''m willing to accept any punishment."


    He knew Jiazhi very well, and knew that if he begged for mercy and shirked responsibility, it would only disgust her.


    So I take the initiative to take all the responsibilities, so there is still a chance of life.


    People are surprised to see that Xiao Kun, chairman of Xiao''s group, who has always been domineering, kneels down in public.


    In Xiao Kun''s present status, he would never kneel down to anyone even if he was killed?


    Not to mention a woman kneeling.


    Soon, people with a little more flexibility guessed that Jiazhi''s background was unusual, so strong that Xiao''s group could not be provoked.


    That''s the best explanation.


    At first, they thought that Jiazhi was Xiao Kun''s lover just like Xiao Yufen.


    But now I know that''s not the case.


    They can''t help but be more in awe of Jiazhi!


    Xiao Yufen''s and Gao Jun''s faces faded away.


    Even if they no longer have brains, they now guess that Jiazhi is not the same.


    Jiazhi ignored Xiao Kun, looked at Guan Qingling, and said with a smile, "Ningling, they''ll leave it to you."


    Guan Qingling nodded, then took a look at Xiao Kun and said coldly, "Xiao Kun, you are still intelligent. I won''t pursue today''s affairs. Get up. But this is the only time. You Xiaos, don''t provoke me again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite. "Xiao Kun was overjoyed. He stood up and said, "thank you, Miss lime. Thank you, Miss lime."


    Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun wanted to leave with Xiao Kun.


    However, Guan Qingling immediately stopped them and said, "it seems that I haven''t asked you to leave yet?"


    Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun cried bitterly in their hearts and knelt down on the ground: "Miss lime, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us this time."


    Guan Qingling approached Zheng Yuan and patted him on the shoulder: "Zheng Yuan, what do you want to do with these two loaded goods?"


    Xiao Yufen knew that Guan Qingling was dealing with them for Zheng Yuan''s sake.


    For a moment, he was surprised, depressed and remorseful: "I can''t imagine that Zheng Yuan even knew Miss lime. Who is he?"


    Now they dare not have any idea of being opposite to Zheng''s original work.


    Because they finally know that Zheng Yuan is the one they can''t afford.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, we will never dare to fight against you again. Please forgive me and let us go this time."


    They knew that their life and death were completely in Zheng Yuan''s hands, so they didn''t hesitate and kowtowed to him in panic.


    "Climb out of here and let you go." Zheng Yuan didn''t want to entangle with them any more. He said without expression.


    Xiao Yufen and his wife complained again. They climbed to the door from here. What''s the difference between them and dogs.


    And will certainly lose face, from now on will completely become the upper class joke.


    But now they are hard to ride a tiger, so in order to survive, they didn''t hesitate for long and quickly climbed out.


    However, many people took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    They didn''t sympathize with Xiao Yufen''s misfortune, but rather gloated.


    Especially those who had been suppressed by Xiao Yufen, they even laughed.


    When they get to the door, Xiao Yufen and Gao Jun quickly stand up and run away like lost dogs.


    And those who had insulted Zheng Yuan before, for fear that Zheng Yuanqiu would settle the accounts, left quickly.


    Zheng Yuan took out the gift box wrapped "base to the end of time" and handed it to Guan Qingling: "happy birthday, Qingling."


    Guan said with a sweet smile, "thank you."


    At this time, Jiazhi also came over, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "it''s so careless, you can score 60 points."


    Zheng Yuan was a little puzzled and said with a smile, "why give me a score? Think of me as a blind date? "


    Guan Qingling said: "sister Jiazhi is bored. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Zheng Yuan friendly to Jia Zhi stretched out his right hand: "Hello, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Jiazhi." Jiazhi and Zhengyuan touched.


    However, when Jiazhi wanted to pull her hand back, she found that she was firmly held by Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 76

    Seeing Zheng Yuan holding his hand, Jia Zhi frowned.


    Originally, she didn''t like shaking hands with men very much. Just now she gave face to Guan Qingling, and then she reluctantly shook hands with Zheng Yuan.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to hold on.


    Her face became gloomy: "Zheng Yuan, please let go of my hand."


    Zheng Yuan did not like to hear the general, still hold tightly, and eyes did not blink, staring at Jiazhi do not put.


    Jiazhi thought Zheng Yuan was just a lecheron. Like other men, she couldn''t walk when she saw her.


    This is the kind of man she despises most.


    However, she found that Zheng Yuan''s eyes were clear and didn''t look like taking advantage at all.


    So she couldn''t help wondering, "what the hell is this guy doing?"


    Guan Qingling was furious: "dead Zheng Yuan, have you had enough? If you feel enough, let go of Jiazhi''s hand. "


    Zheng Yuan returned to God, grinning: "it seems not yet."


    "Go to hell." Guan Qingling kicked hard under Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is a little depressed. Why do girls like to attack men now?


    He let go of Jia Zhi''s hand, step a mistake, avoided to open.


    Jiazhi praised: "good skill."


    She knew that Guan Qingling was the king of women''s soldiers. She was very strong. When she was angry and attacked, it was like a thunderbolt. Let alone an ordinary person, even an ordinary expert, she could not avoid it.


    Therefore, she can see that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation is not vulgar.


    Guan Qingling turned his right hand, and the iconic dagger appeared in his hand again.


    Originally, she immediately wanted to attack, but Zheng Yuan waved to stop her, said: "if you want to fight, I''ll talk about it later. Now I have something to ask Jiazhi sister."


    Jiazhi frowned: "what do you want to ask me?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Jia Zhi solemnly: "in the past six months, have you been seriously injured?"


    Jiazhi quite surprised, she was injured things have been strictly conservative, even lime do not know, this guy how to know?


    She felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    Finally, he understood why he had been holding his hand just now. He found out that she was injured.


    Jiazhi praised in her heart: "I can see that I have been hurt just by shaking my hand. Zheng Yuan is as skillful as Ning said. No wonder he can cure Guan Lao."


    Guan Qingling was startled and rushed to Jiazhi: "sister Jiazhi, have you been hurt? when? Why didn''t you tell me? Does it matter now? Let Zheng Yuan treat you. "


    Jiazhi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ling Ling. My injury is not serious and I have recovered long ago. At that time, you were on a mission outside. In order not to worry you, I didn''t say anything."


    In fact, she was seriously injured at that time, and her life was almost on the line. Even Wu Yong, the great doctor of yin and Yang, was helpless.


    Finally, relying on the housekeeper Ren Lao, he found a mysterious doctor who didn''t show mountains and water, and then he pulled her back from the dead door.


    Guan Qingling breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan, why did you ask that just now? Is there any sequelae of Jiazhi sister? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m not sure, sister Jiazhi. If you have something wrong recently, just tell me."


    In fact, he did not say something.


    For example, Jiazhi''s soul is very weak now, which is supported by a love bug.


    Of course, the person who had fallen in love with her didn''t have any good intentions.


    Because Jiazhi is the body of nine Yin, it is not only suitable to be a cauldron, but also can be used for double cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that for this purpose, the man unconsciously planted love on Jiazhi.


    It''s time to harvest when the love bug is mature.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could easily wipe out the Gu in Jiazhi''s body, but he couldn''t.


    Because, Jiazhi''s soul has been tied up with love.


    As soon as she dies, her soul will disappear.


    Rao is Zheng Yuan mastered the Magic Needle dragon, but for a time also can''t cure Jiazhi.


    To save Jiazhi, we can only do it step by step. First of all, we must strengthen her soul.If we want to strengthen the soul of human beings, we must rely on the elixir of cultivation.


    On the earth, there are few or even none of them.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to let it go for the time being.


    However, in any case, he will certainly stop, that give Jia Zhi love Gu of the person to her double repair.


    Jiazhi ordered a little way: "OK, thank you."


    She then looked at Guan Qingling and said, "by the way, Qingling, the birthday present I specially prepared for you has been delivered. Open it and see if you like it."


    Then he handed over a very beautiful gift box.


    Guan Qingling said thanks, took the gift box, opened it, and saw a very beautiful snow lotus in it.


    "Is this the Centennial snow lotus?" Guan Qingling let out a cry of surprise.


    Jiazhi nodded: "not bad, do you like it?"


    "I like it so much. It''s the best birthday present I''ve received this year. Thank you, Jiazhi."


    Guan Qingling hugs Jiazhi and kisses her in the face.


    It turned out that Centennial snow lotus was the last medicine Zheng Yuan gave her.


    That is to say, with it, Zheng Yuan can help her get rid of the two terrible scars on her back.


    She has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly a little sour way: "unfair ah."


    Guan Qingling asked: "what''s unfair?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I seem to have given you a birthday present, but you didn''t say anything."


    Guan Qingling smile, smile a little evil: "I understand, put your face together, sister also reward you."


    Zheng Yuan stepped back: "forget it, put your face close to it. If you don''t punch me, I don''t want to suffer."


    Guan Qingling unexpectedly saw Zheng Yuan''s plan and rolled her eyes: "you are the most suspicious."


    Zheng Yuan said: "now that the medicinal materials of lime have been found, bring them to me to boil them into medicine, and then start to treat you."


    Guan Qingling nodded and said, "well, all the other herbs have been put in my house. You can go with me now."


    Said, can''t wait to pull Zheng Yuan to layman.


    After seeing Zheng Yuan and Guan Qingling off, Jiazhi returns to her exclusive luxury room.


    When she just came to the sofa and sat down, she suddenly felt a splitting headache and cried out.


    This is the aftermath of her previous injury.


    Just now, in order not to let lime worry, so did not say.


    "Xiao Fei, bring me my painkiller quickly." Jia Zhi covered her head with her hands and cried out.


    Soon, Xiao Fei brought a bottle of medicine in a hurry: "Miss, the medicine is coming. Take it quickly."


    While pouring out the three big black pills, and then poured out a glass of water.


    Jiazhi quickly took the pill and took it with water.


    After taking the medicine, her headache stopped and she leaned back on the sofa to rest.

 Chapter 77

    About an hour later, Guan Qingling took Zheng Yuan to a very ordinary house in the western suburbs.


    This house is located at the foot of a mountain. It is surrounded by wooden houses and trees. There is a small lake not far away. It looks very quiet and secluded. It looks like a place where the ancients lived in seclusion.


    Zheng Yuan fell in love with this kind of place all of a sudden. When he was upset, he would calm down after staying here for a few days.


    After getting out of the car, Zheng Yuan looked at Guan Qingling and asked, "is this room yours?"


    Guan Qingling nodded and said, "yes, it''s very artistic. This is my favorite place to stay. I come back to live here for a month or two every year."


    "The air here is fresh and the environment is very good. It''s really easy to be happy living here," Zheng said


    "Hee hee, you like it, too."


    During the conversation, they went into the room together.


    Guan Qingling turned on the light, and then said, "you stay here for a while, I''ll get the medicine, there''s a drink in the refrigerator, you can get it yourself."


    "All right."


    Guan Qingling enters a room in the East.


    After a while, she came out with a big bag of herbs.


    Zheng Yuan took the medicine and looked at it. He was sure that all the medicine was available. Then he asked, "do you have a bigger medicine can?"


    Guan Qingling said with a smile, "most of them have. Come with me."


    Then he led Zheng Yuan to the semi open kitchen behind the house.


    There are about ten medicine cans, big and small.


    Zheng Yuan was not surprised, he guessed that it should be used to cook medicine for Guan Lao.


    Zheng Yuan picked up the biggest medicine jar, put it on the stove and said, "lime, now go and get a big bucket of mountain spring without any pollution."


    "No problem." Guan Qingling picked up a bucket and went to the layman.


    Although it was dark and the mountain environment was dangerous, she didn''t care at all.


    As the king of Tianzu''s female soldiers, she has never experienced anything, even the horrible scene of hell. She has experienced it twice.


    After Guan left, Zheng Yuan put all the herbs in the medicine pot, and then threw the whole medicine pot into the air.


    Then he hit the medicine jar with luck.


    He is using his internal power to refine the herbs and remove the impurities.


    The Meifu Shengji cream he is going to refine can''t contain any impurities.


    After about ten minutes of tempering, some black things came out of the medicine can.


    Those are the impurities of medicinal materials.


    About forty minutes later, Guan Qingling brought back a big bucket of spring water.


    Zheng Yuan poured water into the medicine pot, and then made a fire to boil it.


    "Lime, I''m going to cook medicine now. I have to stay up for three days and three nights. If you have nothing to do, go and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired. I''ve tried not to sleep for seven days and seven nights." Guan Qingling said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "now it''s not for you to perform the task. Why don''t you go to bed? Now you are ready to receive treatment, so you have to relax well, otherwise you can''t achieve the ideal treatment effect."


    "Well, I see. If you need anything, please call me right away." Seeing that Zheng Yuan said so, it''s not good for Guan Qingling to stick to it any more.


    "No problem."


    After Guan left, Zheng Yuan tried his best to refine the medicine.


    At about twelve o''clock, his cell phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Ruping.


    "Sister Ruping, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoyuan, where are you now? Why haven''t you come back so late? "


    "I''m sorry, sister Ruping. I''m on my friend''s side. I won''t go back until four days later."


    "Why so long? You are going to report to Lingshi group tomorrow. "


    Zheng Yuan wanted to work as a security guard in Lingshi group.


    These days, he is busy practicing, helping others to heal, and looking for cultivation resources. He has forgotten this.


    Originally, with his current strength, he did not need to work as a security guard in the Ling group. However, it was Li Ruping who dragged on the relationship. If he did not go, Li Ruping would lose her trust to her friends.


    So he has to work for a month or two anyway.He is so kind.


    "Ru Ping, I''m sorry. I''m out of town now. I can''t go back for a while. I don''t know if you can delay me for a few more days?"


    "Well, be careful and go home as soon as you''re done."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Yuan continue to boil medicine.


    Soon, a night passed.


    However, only half of all the herbs melt into liquid.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s a pity I don''t know alchemy, otherwise I don''t have to waste so much time."


    If you can make pills, you can make Meifu Shengji cream in two or three hours.

 Chapter 78

    At this time, Guan bought his breakfast from outside.


    After breakfast, Guan Qingling said, "Zheng Yuan, you should take a bath first, and then have a good rest. I''ll take the medicine for the time being. You should be exhausted, too."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head for a moment and said, "no, this medicine is not the same. You can''t make mistakes in the heat, or you''ll lose all your efforts, so it''s up to me to pay attention to the whole process."


    "So much attention, don''t you have to stay up for three days and three nights?" Guan Qingling frowned.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you can do a girl seven days and three nights without sleep, can''t I a man for three days and three nights?"


    "Well, come on."


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Meifu Shengji ointment was finally refined successfully.


    Zheng Yuangang opened the medicine jar, and immediately a refreshing fragrance floated out.


    Guan Qingling breathed twice and praised, "it''s delicious."


    She couldn''t help but look closer. There was a small and half jar of crystal clear ointment in it: "is this Meifu Shengji ointment? It''s beautiful. "


    She thought it would be black.


    Zheng Yuan said, "lime, go and get a porcelain or jade vase."


    With a promise, Guan went to the house and got a porcelain vase the size of a water cup.


    Zheng Yuan poured Meifu Shengji cream into the porcelain bottle.


    However, there are not many plasters, only half a bottle.


    Zheng Yuan put the plaster away, and then stretched a lot. He said, "lime, I''ll take a bath first, and then have a good rest. I''ll help you get rid of the scar in the evening."


    Guan Qingling nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Zheng Yuan took a cold bath, then went to the guest room to have a rest.


    He fell asleep into the night.


    After getting up, he came to the living room.


    At the moment, I saw Guan Qingling drinking tea leisurely there.


    Zheng Yuan went over and said, "lime, let''s start the treatment."


    Guan put down his tea cup and asked, "where can I cure it? Outside or in a room? "


    "Room, it''s easy to catch cold outside."


    Zheng Yuan and Guan Qingling walk into the room together.


    "Now take off your clothes." Zheng Yuan said.


    "All off?" Guan Qingling frowned.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "of course, otherwise how to treat it? I haven''t reached the level of barrier therapy


    Guan Qingling doubts: "but my scar is behind? So you don''t have to take it off in front, right? You don''t want to take advantage of it, do you? "


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes, a little speechless disdain way: "where do you want to go, I am that kind of person?"? Besides, you look like a man of the same shape, so I''d better take advantage of you than myself. "


    Seeing Zheng Yuan turning around and saying that he was on the upper body, Guan Qingling looked cold: "believe it or not, I''ll crack you."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Guan Qingling didn''t say anything more. As soon as he turned his right hand, the dagger appeared again.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "it''s a joke."


    Guan Qingling snorted coldly. This is the dagger. He said: "it''s ok if you don''t take off your underwear, isn''t it?"


    "Unless you don''t have a belt in your underwear?" Zheng Yuan sighed.


    "Just untie the tape."


    With that, Guan began to take off her clothes, leaving only her purple underwear.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I heard that women who like to wear purple underwear are cold outside and hot inside."


    Guan Qingling gives Zheng Yuan a look of disdain: "go to die."


    Then he lay down on the bed and said, "I''ll trouble you to untie the underwear belt."


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to go near and help her unbutton her underwear.


    This is the first time in his life that he helped a girl untie her underwear.


    It is said that boys are very excited and full of expectation to help girls with their underwear for the first time.


    However, he did not have any special feeling.


    Moreover, after unlocking, he did not take the opportunity to peek somewhere.


    It''s not because he is a gentleman, but because Guan Qingling has nothing to see.If it is Ling Aotong''s words, even if lie prone body, also can''t cover the spring.


    Fortunately, Guan Qingling didn''t know what Zheng Yuan thought now, otherwise he would jump up and move the knife regardless of everything.


    Next, Zheng Yuan disinfected Guan''s back with alcohol.


    Alcohol rub on the body, suddenly a burst of cold, let off lime feel a bit exciting.


    After disinfection, Zheng Yuan began to stir fry the lime.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan reminded: "lime, I want a knife to cut off your scar now. You have to bear it. If you really can''t stand the pain, shout it out. It will be easier."


    He knew that Guan Qingling, a king of special forces with iron will, would never hum no matter how much pain he suffered.


    But this is not a good thing, but harmful to health.


    Pain is a kind of vent, so in the treatment, there is no need to endure.


    Forbearance, will only let the body more collapse more tight.


    "I can bear the pain. Let''s start." Guan said calmly.


    Zheng Yuan nodded, took the sterilized knife, and quickly removed the two scars on Guan''s back.


    Because he had already given her acupuncture in advance, there was not much bleeding now.


    Guan Qingling didn''t snort from the beginning to the end.


    But the sheets under her were a little wet.


    Visible, she shed a lot of sweat.


    Needless to say, she is suffering beyond description.


    No wonder she did.


    After all, this is a direct operation without any anesthetic.


    If it were other girls, they would have fainted.


    But Guan can do nothing.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t use anesthetics was that it made the skin lose its activity, which was not conducive to activating the skin.


    After cutting off the two big scar of Guan Qingling, Zheng Yuan applied Meifu Shengji ointment to the wound.


    Soon, Guan Qingling felt cold and comfortable at the wound.


    For a while, I didn''t feel much pain any more.


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes and enjoying herself.


    After applying the ointment, Zheng Yuan said, "apply the ointment twice more, and your skin will recover completely."


    Guan Qingling said happily, "that''s great, Zheng Yuan. Thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''re welcome. You can''t move like this. You can get up and get dressed in an hour."


    "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan then left Guan Qingling''s room.


    He went to the bathroom first, and then went to get something to eat.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan walked back into Guan Qingling''s room and found that she was asleep.


    He had to step forward, pull the quilt, help her cover the quilt.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, so he went out of the house and planned to walk around.


    He''s been here for three days, but he hasn''t been around for a while because he''s busy refining medicine.


    So, before leaving, he had to make up for it.


    At this moment, it is dusk in the afternoon, the world is red and gorgeous.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable spirit, and had an impulse to sing a poem and a song.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the southeast.


    This sound is very weak. If it''s someone else, it must be a mistake.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s ear power is Superman, so no matter how weak his voice is, he can capture it very clearly.


    He muttered to himself: "it seems that I heard Qiqi''s voice just now. She won''t come here, will she?"


    He didn''t think much. He followed the sound to the southeast.

 Chapter 79

    After about 800 meters, Zheng Yuan saw Zhao Keqi standing under a big tree with a very handsome young man of about 18 years old and full of famous brands.


    Next to it was a very luxurious silver open top sports car.


    "Kiki, why are you always avoiding me recently?" The handsome young man looked at Zhao Keqi and asked a little depressed.


    Zhao Keqi look calm way: "no, Xie Zijun, you think more."


    "Then why don''t you come out every time I ask you out? You didn''t look like that before? In the past, every time I asked for you, you would come out easily. " Xie Zijun''s voice increased a little.


    "I''ve been busy studying recently. The college entrance examination is coming." Zhao Keqi said.


    "These are excuses. Have you fallen in love with another man?" Xie Zijun asked.


    Zhao Keqi''s face was displeased and said impatiently, "it''s none of your business. You''re not my boyfriend. Why do you care about my business? It''s too late. I''m going back. "


    Xie Zijun''s eyes flashed a trace of grief and indignation. He suddenly came forward and grabbed Zhao Keqi''s hands and arms. He said hysterically, "don''t go back. Tell me, who is the man you love? What''s better than my Xie Zijun? "


    Zhao Keqi was startled. She didn''t expect that Xie Zijun, who was usually gentle, would become so rude and unreasonable.


    It''s like a completely different person.


    It was the first time she had seen him like this.


    She could not help feeling disgust at him.


    What she hates most is this kind of person.


    She felt blind. How could she have liked such a man before.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan caught her, otherwise she would have been hiding from Xie Zijun.


    Maybe I will make friends with him in the future. At that time, I will really fall into the tiger''s den.


    "You hurt me. Let me go." Zhao Keqi chided.


    She was no longer a little polite to him.


    "I will not let go. You are my Xie Zijun''s woman. I will never allow you to fall in love with other men." Xie Zijun is extremely overbearing.


    Zhao Keqi suddenly found that Xie Zijun was ridiculous and extremely childish, and sneered: "Xie Zijun, I now clearly tell you that I didn''t have any relationship with you before, I won''t have it now, and I won''t have it in the future."


    "I did have a little affection for you before, but that''s all. I''ve never fallen in love with you. I''ve never been your woman. It''s my business who I fall in love with. You don''t care."


    "Xie Zijun, if you are still a man, send me back now. Otherwise, I''ll hate you all my life. "


    "It''s not that easy to go back." Xie Zijun said, to Zhao Keqi kiss.


    Zhao Keqi was startled and quickly struggled: "Xie Zijun, what are you doing? Let me go."


    She didn''t know where the power came from, so she pushed Xie Zijun away and ran south.


    However, just after running less than seven steps, she tripped over a stone.


    "If I want to run, it''s not so easy. If I can''t get your heart, I need your people." Xie Zijun walked slowly with a grim smile.


    He is now a complete beast.


    In fact, this is what he really is.


    Before, it was not that he covered up too well, but that he had no chance to show his true colors.


    Because he is a very excellent person, can be civil and martial arts, many gold handsome, so no matter what you do, you can easily do.


    No matter what people''s beauty, as long as he casually move his finger, they will take the initiative to come.


    From birth to now, he has not encountered any setbacks.


    Until Zhao Keqi now refused him, making him experience failure for the first time in his life.


    When he got angry, he tore off his disguise completely.


    "Help me." Zhao Keqi sat up and cried out for help.


    "It''s a wild mountain, and it''s dusk, so no one will hear you even if you break your throat." Xie Zijun said with a sneer as he slowly took off his clothes.


    "Xie Zijun, I didn''t expect you to be a beast. I really lost my eye before." Zhao Keqi side back, side hate hate way.


    She really regretted coming out with him today.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go out with Xie Zijun, but she couldn''t stand his bitter entanglement. Besides, she believed in his character, so she reluctantly met him.Unexpectedly, he drove her out of town.


    "Zhao Keqi, what do you think you are? Isn''t it just beautiful? What kind of high cold? It''s an honor for me to take a fancy to you, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you dare to fall in love with other men. "


    "If you love me, I will always treat you as a treasure, but now, in my eyes, you are not as good as grass."


    "Today I will let you know what will happen if you offend my master."


    Xie Zijun finished, then toward Zhao Keqi rushed in the past.


    "Help me."


    Zhao Keqi yelled again.


    Although she knew it was useless to cry for help, she was not willing to give up hope.


    "Stop it." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Zhao Keqi.


    Xie Zijun was shocked.


    He did not expect that at this time, in such a place, there would be people passing by.


    He quickly and abruptly stopped.


    However, he soon regained his composure and glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "asshole, I''m not a coward. I dare to come to meet my young master''s good deeds."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and said with disdain, "what are you?"


    Xie Zijun was very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s attitude. He said angrily, "my young master is the third young master of Tianlong Group. If you offend me, you can wait to die."


    At this time, Zhao Keqi recognized Zheng Yuan and was surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Zheng Yuan turned around, helped her up and said with a smile, "it''s daylight now. There are so many dreams. It''s not daydreaming."


    Zhao Keqi issued a cheering: "great, brother Zhengyuan, I knew that whenever I was in danger, you would appear in time."


    Then he threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "I see. Zhao Keqi, you fell in love with such an old man." Xie Zijun immediately full of envy.


    Zhao Keqi hummed coldly: "it''s none of your business."


    "What can he compare with me? Does he have my family background? Is he as handsome as I am? Is he as talented as me? " Xie Zijun is very willing to shout up.


    Zhao Keqi said with disdain: "brother Zheng Yuan is better than you. Xie Zijun, you are just a beast in clothes."


    Xie Zijun''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "shut up, my young master beat him today, see how he is still arrogant in front of my young master."


    With that, he attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    He didn''t care about Zheng Yuan at all.


    Because he is not an ordinary dandy, but a practitioner of ancient martial arts, so I believe that Zheng Yuan can be easily crippled.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, come on." Zhao Keqi cheered Zheng Yuan up.


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Zijun''s fist attacked Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s left hand explored, he grasped his fist with no effort.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan felt cold behind him, and he had been enveloped by a murderous spirit.


    What a powerful murderous spirit!


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    This murderous spirit is not from Xie Zijun, but from a strong man hidden in the dark.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the strong man must be Xie Zijun''s bodyguard.


    The reason why the goods are suddenly murderous to him now is that the purpose is very clear, that is to warn him not to hurt Xie Zijun.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan had already discovered the existence of the strong man, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    He''s always been a man who doesn''t mess with me. I don''t want to be a prisoner.


    If that guy stays well, Zheng won''t take the initiative to ask him for trouble, but now he dares to threaten him. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 80

    Xie Zijun did not expect Zheng Yuan to grasp his fist so easily. He was surprised.


    He is a seven level master of ancient martial arts. He always has confidence in his own strength.


    Let alone ordinary people, even special forces can''t resist his fist.


    His eyes became sharp, staring at Zheng Yuan: "have you practiced ancient martial arts?"


    Zheng Yuan is very modest way: "contact a little."


    Xie Zijun said with disdain: "don''t think you can be forced in front of my young master. Today, I''ll let you see what the real ancient martial arts master is."


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan was only practicing Qi for three times at most, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    He suddenly gave a big drink, and his whole body power burst out in an instant, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s palm open.


    However, he immediately found that his skill just came out, just like a mud ox crossing the river, disappeared without a trace.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how is that possible? Have you reached the eighth level of Qi training? "


    "Nothing in the world is impossible to me." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    "I don''t believe it." Xie Zijun is very unwilling to say so.


    No one is more aware of the difficulties of ancient martial arts cultivation than him.


    With his own talent, after ten years of cultivation, he can only barely reach seven levels of Qi training.


    He did not believe that Zheng Yuan could be more talented than himself.


    "Idiot."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He kicked him in the stomach.


    Xie Zijun screams, spits blood and falls seven steps away.


    Zhao Keqi clapped her hands and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, good fight."


    Soon, Xie Zijun struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, his eyes full of hatred, gritting his teeth and saying: "dead bastard, my young master must break you to pieces."


    At this time, the shadow of a flash, a 50 years old, thin, gloomy look of the old man very abruptly appeared in Xie Zijun side.


    Zhao Keqi thought that he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. As expected, there was one more person.


    She was very surprised: "when did the old man come? Why didn''t I see it at all? "


    Xie Zijun recognized the comer and was overjoyed: "Uncle Jian, why are you here?"


    The old man looked calm and said, "I have been protecting you secretly."


    Xie Zijun suddenly said: "I see. Daddy is so kind to me. Uncle Jian, this bastard is so arrogant that he dares to beat me. You''ll give him up right away."


    Uncle Jian nodded and looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, I''ve given you a warning just now. Don''t do it to the third young master, but you just won''t listen."


    The tone is very calm, but with a sense of unspeakable gloom.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the old man''s cultivation was at the beginning of the ancient Wuxuan level.


    He said: "I can''t imagine that Tianlong Group can recruit Xuan level experts to be bodyguards. It''s really unusual. No wonder uncle Peng says Tianlong Group is not easy to get into trouble."


    It should be noted that in the city, Gu Wu Huang level and above experts are scarce, generally only the big family can recruit them.


    It can be seen that Tianlong Group is not just a consortium.


    Zheng Yuan and uncle Jian looked at each other and said faintly, "I''m always fair. Others can beat me and I can beat others."


    Uncle Jian still said slowly: "boy, you are very arrogant. I know that you are a genius. You are only four layers of Qi training, but you can defeat the third young master of seven layers of Qi training."


    Zheng Yuan did not deliberately hide his accomplishments, so some powerful ancient martial arts masters can see it at a glance.


    However, they could not see that Zheng Yuan was practicing truth, not ancient martial arts.


    After a pause, uncle Jian then said, "so now you''re taking a chance. Do you think you can beat me by leaping over my level?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I didn''t take it for granted to defeat you."


    A trace of anger flashed in Uncle Jian''s eyes: "arrogance, what ability do you have to defeat me? Within ten steps, I will teach you to splash blood on the spot. "


    Said, right hand South hit a palm.


    With a bang, a big rock about one meter away from the south about fifteen steps was struck in two by his inner strength."That''s great."


    Standing behind Zheng Yuan, Zhao Keqi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    She didn''t expect that someone could smash the big stone with one palm. It was like being in a movie.


    "Is this old man a legendary martial arts expert?" Zhao Keqi was amazed.


    "Dead bastard, do you know you''re afraid?" Xie Zijun said with a sneer, "Uncle Jian is a strong man at the beginning of Xuan level. It''s a matter of raising hands to wipe out your dregs."


    Zhao Keqi also believes that what Xie Zijun said is true, so he can''t help but worry a little.


    She quietly stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Zheng Yuan''s clothes, and said in a soft voice: "brother Zheng Yuan, we can''t afford this old man. Let''s find a chance to run away."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Zheng Yuan did not let the ground and uncle Jian look at each other, coldly way: "irritate me, will die."


    Said, the right hand with a boxing to the north about 17 steps away on a big rock.


    However, the big rock remained unchanged.


    Xie Zijun laughed, full of sarcasm: "dead bastard, you pretend to be ignorant. Not everyone can get out of the body. Only the strong above Xuan level can do it. You are not afraid to laugh off the big teeth of the world."


    Zhao Keqi said: "brother Zheng Yuan is going to lose face. Alas, the old man is so terrible that he can break stones every other space."


    Uncle Jian looked at Zheng Yuan with a little more disdain: "boy, you should wear a hat as big as you have, otherwise it''s easy to fall into a somersault."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "you are just a straw bag."


    Now he despises uncle Jian to the extreme. As a Xuan level master, he didn''t see the power of his fist just now.


    The stone had been smashed by him for a long time, but because of his good grasp of strength, it could still remain the same.


    There was a flash of anger in Uncle Jian''s eyes: "boy, you want to die."


    Said, a palm attacked in the past.


    At this time, a bird landed on the big stone Zheng Yuan attacked.


    With a crash, the big stone broke apart.


    The bird screamed and flew away.


    Uncle Jian stopped at once. He looked at it, and the whole person was stunned.


    He now understood that the big stone had already been broken by Zheng Yuan''s inner strength.


    "How could that be?"


    Uncle Jian looks unbelievable.


    He knew very well that it was not difficult to break the stone with internal force.


    It''s hard to break it and keep it as it is.


    It takes skill to reach the level of being able to send and receive freely and being perfect.


    Only the strong at the prefecture level can reach that level.


    Is this boy already a strong man at the prefecture level?

 Chapter 81

    Zheng Yuan now has five levels of cultivation, and his strength is equivalent to that of ancient Wuxuan.


    However, he also has the bonus of hand of hell.


    Therefore, his real strength is not weaker than that of the early guwu prefecture level.


    Uncle Jian didn''t understand this, so he thought that Zheng Yuan was already a strong man in guwu.


    In the city, the strong at the prefecture level are absolutely rare.


    Uncle Jian has been mixed up for so many years. So far, he has only seen two.


    However, those two are old people over 50 years old.


    Zheng Yuan is only in his twenties.


    How did he practice so fast?


    Is he a genius once in a century?


    In addition to shock, uncle Jian is more unwilling now.


    At this time, Zhao Keqi and Xie Zijun also noticed that the stone was broken.


    They were puzzled: "why did the stone suddenly break?"


    They didn''t think about Zheng Yuan for the first time.


    Uncle Jian really deserves to be an ancient martial arts expert who has been through a lot of storms. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan calmly: "are you a strong man at the prefecture level?"


    Xie Zijun''s face changed: "what? Is he a strong man at the prefecture level? It''s impossible. No one in the world can practice so fast. "


    If Zheng Yuan is a yellow, he can still barely accept it.


    But at the prefecture level, he couldn''t imagine.


    Because even his eldest brother, Xie Junjie, who was a great martial arts talent, only reached the later stage of Xuanji at the age of 30.


    For a long time, in his mind, big brother is the most evil person in the world. No one can do what he can''t do.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Zheng Yuan was a strong man at the prefecture level.


    Zheng Yuan is very honest way: "not."


    Xie Zijun finally relaxed completely and laughed a little happily: "he is not really a prefecture level. I just said, how can anyone cultivate so fast? This boy is just a load from beginning to end."


    Zhao Keqi didn''t accept Gu Wu. He didn''t know what the Yellow level and prefecture level were, so he was confused.


    However, she also guessed that Zheng Yuan was different.


    Uncle Jian was a little relieved. As long as Zheng Yuan was not a strong man at the prefecture level, he would have more confidence in the war.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan should have been only the later cultivation of Xuanji.


    Although he was only at the beginning of Xuanji, he thought that he had more experience than Zheng Yuan, so there was no problem with the challenge.


    After thinking about this, his face returned to the previous arrogance: "boy, you are really not simple. You are the most talented ancient martial arts practitioner I have seen so far."


    After a pause, his face sank: "however, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    With that, he waved his right hand and let out his murderous spirit.


    It seems that this product is a murderer. The murderous spirit is not ordinary terror.


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t bear it immediately.


    She felt shivering and breathing hard, as if she had been crushed by an iceberg.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not affected at all.


    His right hand became a claw, and all of a sudden he sent out his own momentum to resist uncle Jian''s murderous spirit.


    Originally, with his current strength, he didn''t need to use his momentum against the generation of Zhan Xuan.


    Now he is mainly to take care of Zhao Keqi.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Keqi felt the pressure was relieved, and the whole person returned to normal.


    She felt depressed: "what happened just now? Why do you get chilly? It''ll be warm again soon? Am I ill? "


    Zheng Yuan looked at Uncle Jian, his eyes flashed a trace of cold: "I said, if you provoke me, you will die."


    Then he took a step forward.


    His momentum also doubled in an instant, almost effortlessly engulfed uncle Jian''s murderous spirit.


    Uncle Jian was shocked and his Qi and blood churned. He took two steps backward.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what a strong momentum!"


    His fighting spirit and confidence were also discounted in an instant.


    "I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t want to be a criminal. People offend me and kill me like dogs." Zheng Yuan pressed uncle Jian step by step.He didn''t walk fast or very hard.


    But every step out, with a strange sound, like a Dementor from hell.


    His momentum is also strengthening step by step, and it is getting colder and colder.


    Heaven and earth also seem to become gloomy.


    When he just walked out of three steps, Xie Zijun couldn''t bear it any more and sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    He was pale to the extreme now, shortness of breath, increased heart rate, cold sweat and trembling all over.


    For the first time in his life, he was afraid.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." He was a little bit irrational and began to shout.


    Zhao Keqi doesn''t know what happened. Seeing that Xie Zijun suddenly seems crazy, she can''t help wondering in her heart: "how can this product suddenly go crazy? Is brother Zheng Yuan really that terrible? He was just walking towards him. He was so scared that his feet softened. I thought he was a man with courage and courage, but I didn''t expect that he was just a straw bag. "


    She now despised him even more in her heart.


    And uncle Jian''s face changed again and again.


    Now he found out that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than he had imagined.


    Just use the momentum to suppress themselves flustered.


    At the same time, he knew that if Zheng Yuan was full of momentum, he would become a fish on the knife and be ready to kill the lamb.


    Therefore, with rich combat experience, he no longer hesitated. With a loud shout, he flew up and attacked Zheng Yuan''s head.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Zhao Keqi cried out a little worried.


    Zheng Yuan comfort way: "Qiqi, don''t worry, this goods is now dying."


    Said, the right hand a punch to meet up.


    In the blink of an eye, their palms and fists collided.


    Although uncle Jian attacked hard, his strength was weak, so he couldn''t resist Zheng Yuan''s attack. He was immediately shocked and fell back.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly cried out: "Qiqi, close your eyes."


    Zhao Keqi didn''t know why, but he didn''t think much about it and immediately closed his eyes.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, he went up like a shadow and grabbed uncle Jian''s right arm.


    Then give it a good shake.


    All of a sudden, he tore off uncle Jian''s right arm.


    In the spatter of blood, uncle Jian uttered a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand burned out a fire of hell, and he burned uncle Jian''s right arm to ashes.


    "This, this..."


    Uncle Jian took a breath.


    It was the first time he saw someone who could make a real fire.


    Zheng Yuan was a hundred times more terrible than he thought.


    Almost without hesitation, he got up and ran southeast as fast as he could.


    Now he is full of fear of Zheng Yuan''s soul.


    So I dare not stay for a moment.

 Chapter 82

    Zheng Yuan didn''t catch up with Uncle Jian.


    Although the goods were forced, they didn''t really offend him, so there was no need to kill them all.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, may I open my eyes?"


    At this time, Zhao Keqi asked.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan asked her to close her eyes just now was to prevent him from seeing him tear off uncle Jian''s hand.


    That scene was too bloody. If she saw it with her own eyes, she would have psychological shadow even if she didn''t faint. She would have nightmares at night.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you can open it, but you have to turn around and meet me in the woods 300 meters away."


    "All right." Zhao Keqi did not ask why, obediently turned over, and then walked to a forest about 300 meters away.


    Now she has 100% confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan wanted to punish Xie Zijun, he didn''t want her to see him, so he set her aside.


    After that, he came to Xie Zijun and gave a very friendly smile: "third young master, let''s have a good exchange now."


    However, in Xie Zijun''s eyes, his smile was like death''s smile.


    As he retreated, he said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuangang just pulled off uncle Jian''s arm at the beginning of Xuanji''s cultivation, he couldn''t help being afraid of him.


    Now in his mind, Zheng Yuan is no doubt like a demon.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I want to break your leg, so you can''t casually pretend to force."


    Xie Zijun shivered involuntarily: "you, you dare."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "it seems that there is nothing in the world that I dare not."


    "Don''t you think about the consequences? I''m the third young master of Tianlong Group. If you hurt me, my father will never let you go. "


    "Although you are good at cultivation, you can''t compete with our Tianlong Group. Our Tianlong Group is not as simple as an ordinary financial group. There are so many experts in it, not to mention the Xuan level experts, even the prefecture level strong ones."


    "As long as you let me go, I promise that I will never pester Zhao Keqi or fight against you again."


    Xie Zijun half panicked half threatened to beg for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "no matter how powerful your Tianlong Group is, I won''t pay attention to it."


    He raised his right foot and stepped on Xie Zijun''s left foot.


    Only to hear a very disgusting sound of broken bones, Xie Zijun''s left foot was suddenly broken.


    Xie Zijun uttered a shrill scream, and then fainted.


    It looks strong on the surface, but in fact it''s just a weak willed person. I can''t bear any pain.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and went to where Zhao Keqi was.


    At the moment, Zhao Keqi is waiting for Zheng Yuan under a big tree.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming in, she cheered and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re here."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, it''s all right."


    Zhao Keqi praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are so powerful, just like the martial arts experts in the novel."


    "It''s exaggerating. I just practiced a little martial arts in the army." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Zhengyuan, why are you here? Aren''t you out of town? " Zhao Keqi asked curiously.


    "I''ve been living here these days," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "I see."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a good place now."


    With that, Zheng Yuan led Zhao Keqi to the hermit house in front of Guan Qingling.


    "What a beautiful, quiet little house." Zhao Keqi fell in love with her.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, do you live here these days? How did you get here? "


    "I''d like to stay here for a while, too, OK?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I can''t be the master of this, because I just borrow it."


    At this time, Guan Qingling came out of the house.


    Zhao Keqi''s face suddenly became pale, because she went to some aspect to guess.


    Guan Qingling glared at Zheng Yuan and said contemptuously, "dead Zheng Yuan, in the blink of an eye, where did you turn such a little sister? You''re becoming more and more abnormal, even middle school students. "Zhao Keqi a little sour way: "brother Zheng Yuan, who is this beautiful sister? Your girlfriend? You''ve been living here with her these days? "


    Her voice trembled a little.


    She even had an urge to cry.


    However, she is a strong girl, easily will not show the weak side to let people see.


    Before Zheng Yuan had time to speak, Guan Qingling took the lead: "little sister, don''t get me wrong, the goods are so obscene. How can I like him? He is helping me with my illness these days."


    Zhao Keqi was relieved, and a smile came back on her face: "great."


    She took the initiative to introduce herself: "sister, Hello, my name is Zhao Keqi."


    "Hello, sister Keqi, my name is Guan Qingling."


    As a result, the two women chatted intimately.


    And Zheng''s principle was put aside.


    Idle and bored, he went to pick some game to come back, and then cooked dinner.


    After they had enough to eat together, Zheng Yuan proposed to go home.


    Because he will go to work in Lingshi group tomorrow.


    Although Zhao Keqi didn''t want to go back, he had to go back together when he saw that Zheng Yuan was going to leave.


    Guan Qingling drives Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi back to the city.


    At this time, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening, and it was completely dark.


    When the car passed by Beicheng District, Zheng Yuan suddenly called out, "stop the car."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guan Qingling was baffled, but he stopped the car.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do. Lime, please take Kiki home."


    Zheng Yuan opened the door and went down.


    Zhao Keqi frowned: "so late, what is he going to do?"


    Guan Qingling said: "I don''t know. This guy is always mysterious. Let''s ignore him. I''ll take you back now."


    "Yes, please, sister lime."


    Zheng Yuan, needless to say, took a look at chilingzhu.


    It''s been three days since I saw him. He missed it.


    Of course, there is the dazzling white, beautiful Ling Aotong.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to the purple villa.


    This time, he didn''t ring the doorbell.


    Because he guessed that Lin Qiaonan might also be there.


    Let her know that he''s here, and she''ll make trouble again.


    So he plans to come and leave quietly.


    With a slight vertical movement, Zheng Yuan could jump into the outer courtyard.


    He first came to Xiangfei bamboo and took a look at Chiling bamboo.


    Then he went to the small house quietly.


    At the moment, there is a light on the second floor.


    Without knowing it, Zheng Yuanshen jumped onto a living room balcony on the second floor.


    He hid in the corner and looked in.


    Ling Aotong and Lin Qiaonan are sitting on a sofa reading a book.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "this unreasonable woman is really here."


    If Lin Qiaonan''s goods are not there, he can go in and talk about life with Ling Aotong now.


    Electric light bulb or something. I hate it.

 Chapter 83

    At this time, Ling Aotong put down the book in his hand, and then stretched out his waist lazily.


    Lin Qiaonan also put down the book, looking at Ling Aotong, said: "Tong Tong, sleepy?"


    Ling Aotong nodded: "yes, I went to take a bath first."


    Then he stood up.


    "Together." Lin Qiaonan blinked and laughed a little evil.


    Ling Ao Tong frowned: "together?"


    "Yes, we''ve known each other for a long time. It seems that we haven''t taken a bath together. It''s said that girls taking a bath together can not only relax themselves, but also deepen their friendship."


    Lin Qiaonan said and pushed Ling Aotong to the bathroom.


    Ling Aotong said with a smile: "Qiao Nan, I''m sorry. I don''t like to wash with people. I just want to take a bath by myself."


    Even if she is a woman, bathing and sleeping together, she will feel strange.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter? We are all women. You''re afraid that I''ll take advantage of you."


    "No, it''s just that I''m not used to being with other people."


    Lin Qiaonan pouted: "stingy."


    Ling Aotong said with a smile: "if you really want to find someone to wash it with, wait for Minger to come back."


    "She''s not as good as you are." Lin Qiaonan murmured.


    Ling Aotong did not hear clearly: "what did you say?"


    Lin Qiaonan grinned and said, "it''s nothing. Go and wash it."


    Ling Aotong nodded and went back to his room.


    Lin Qiaonan blinked, and a very evil smile appeared on her face: "fortunately, elder sister has been prepared."


    Then he took out a small glass bottle from his trouser pocket.


    There are two cockroaches in it.


    Hiding outside the balcony, Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "what do you want to do with this product? Don''t you want to scare Aotong with Xiaoqiang? "


    Lin Qiaonan opened the glass bottle, looked at the cockroaches inside, and said softly, "cockroaches are too cockroaches, cockroaches. Now my sister depends on you. You must behave well. As long as you can scare Tongtong out, my sister will reward your husband and wife with a big cake, so that you can''t eat it all your life."


    About three minutes later, Lin Qiaonan estimated that Ling Aotong had already taken a bath in the bathroom, and then crept into her room.


    Then she went to the bathroom and poured out the cockroaches.


    Soon, under her guidance, the cockroach got into the bathroom under the crack of the door.


    Lin Qiaonan rubbed his hands in a little excitement. "Cockroach is too awesome. Give it some strength."


    "Ah, there are cockroaches."


    Suddenly, Ling Aotong''s scream came out of the bathroom.


    Then the bathroom door opened.


    Ling Aotong walked out of the bathroom in a bath towel.


    Although she was a little nervous, she didn''t panic at all.


    Don''t mention how depressed Lin Qiaonan was: "why did she put on the bath towel so soon? Alas, Tong Tong can always keep calm. "


    If it''s another woman, once she meets the cockroach she''s afraid of, she''ll be scared out of her wits and run away quickly. How can she remember to tie a bath towel or something.


    She pretended to come forward and said, "Tong Tong, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Aotong sighed: "there are cockroaches in the bathroom."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "how is this possible? Our house has always been very clean, and after special prevention and control, cockroaches are absolutely impossible to take advantage of. "


    Ling Aotong said: "I don''t know what''s going on. I will let aunt cleaning clean it up tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Lin Qiaonan said while quietly taking out cockroach''s wife, cockroach son, and throwing it on Ling Aotong''s bath towel.


    Then he stretched out his finger and screamed: "Tong Tong, you have cockroaches."


    Ling Aotong looked down and saw the cockroach. He was caught off guard. He was scared and screamed. He quickly took off the bath towel.


    So, her figure is so exposed in front of Lin Qiaonan.


    "Hallelujah!"


    Lin Qiaonan stares at Ling Aotong''s white body and praises him secretly.


    All of a sudden, her nose was bleeding.As the door of Ling Aotong''s room was not closed, Zheng Yuan, who was hiding on the balcony, could be seen vaguely.


    Zheng Yuan secretly amused himself: "Lin Qiaonan has finally done a good thing."


    However, he immediately thought of something: "no, how can this product have nosebleed? Is she excited? But Tong Tong is not a man. "


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    Generally only when you see the body of the opposite sex will you be excited.


    Is Lin Qiaonan a legendary demon?


    In order not to let Ling Aotong suffer losses, so Zheng Yuan decided to have a good check on Lin Qiaonan''s body.


    If the goods really come from Thailand, give her a knife.


    After throwing away the bathroom with cockroaches, Ling Aotong quickly went to find a bath towel and put it on.


    Then, she noticed that Lin Qiaonan had nosebleed and frowned: "Qiaonan, how did you have nosebleed?"


    Lin Qiaonan see Ling Aotong so soon put on the bathrobe, in the heart not willing, she has not appreciated enough.


    She wiped the nosebleed with a paper towel and said casually, "I''ve been on fire recently."


    "Then make some herbal tea."


    "In a moment, I''ll help you catch the cockroaches first."


    Ling Aotong grateful way: "Qiao Nan, trouble you."


    So Lin Qiaonan went into the bathroom to find the whereabouts of the couple.


    It didn''t take her long to catch them, then put them back in the glass bottle and put them away.


    However, she did not let Ling Aotong know.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Lin Qiaonan said: "Tongtong, two Xiaoqiang have been killed by me. They have been put into the toilet and washed away."


    Ling Aotong relaxed: "that''s good. Thank you very much."


    "We''ve been sisters for so many years. You''re welcome. By the way, I''ve checked the bathroom up and down, inside and out, to make sure there''s no cockroaches. Don''t worry, go on taking a bath."


    Ling Aotong nodded: "OK."


    "By the way, Tong Tong, in order not to let Xiaoqiang disturb you to take a bath again, do you want me to accompany you?" Lin Qiaonan proposed with her eyes shining.


    Ling Aotong shook his head: "no, I believe there should be no more."


    "That''s not necessarily. These things are all born in a litter. There are one or two, and there will be three or four. So for safety, let me go in and be your bodyguard."


    Ling Ao Tong smile: "needless to say that exaggeration, although Xiaoqiang nausea, but still not my life, so really no, you also quickly go back to the room to take a bath and rest."


    Then he went into the bathroom alone and closed the door behind him.


    Lin Qiaonan sighed in his heart: "how can Tong Tong not have a little psychological shadow?"


    If other girls are disturbed by Xiaoqiang, they will have psychological shadow. I feel that Xiaoqiang will reappear, so I dare not go into the bathroom alone immediately.


    Once bitten by a snake, once bitten by a snake, once bitten by a snake, once bitten by a snake.

 Chapter 84

    Lin Qiaonan didn''t release cockroaches again. The couple of cockroaches tried to scare Ling Aotong.


    Because she knows that Ling Aotong is a very smart and thoughtful girl. If she uses the same method twice, she can easily see her flaws.


    So, she had to stop and leave Ling Aotong''s room.


    Just came outside, she reached out and hit her cheek: "depressed, a rare opportunity, just how did not expect to use a mobile phone to take a few photos secretly, so that you can enjoy it at any time."


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. She couldn''t help slapping herself twice.


    After that, she went back to her room.


    Lin Qiaonan turns on the light in the room and sits down on the bed.


    Then she took out the glass bottle, looked at the couple and said, "cockroaches, cockroaches, you''ve done a good job. I''ll buy you a big cake tomorrow."


    Suddenly, she felt something. Her face changed. She stood up and turned left.


    Zheng Yuan stood four steps away and waved to her in a friendly way: "long time no see, sister Qiao Nan."


    Lin Qiaonan was surprised at first. When he saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, his eyes suddenly became angry: "it''s you dead bastard."


    I can''t help but attack it with one punch.


    Zheng Yuan left hand a probe, easily grasped Lin Qiaonan''s fist.


    "How can we say that we''ve known each other for a long time? Is it a bit unkind to start fighting as soon as we meet?"


    "Who knows you all the time, you dead bastard? You''ve been provoking my aunt again and again. Tonight, you must be killed on behalf of the moon."


    Lin Qiaonan angrily chided, drew back his right hand, and then attacked Zheng Yuan''s nose again.


    Zheng Yuan tilted his head and easily avoided Lin Qiaonan''s fist.


    At the same time, he quickly moved his right hand on her body to seal her acupoints.


    Lin Qiaonan couldn''t move.


    Lin Qiaonan was surprised: "what did you do to me? Why can''t I move? "


    "Don''t you know that I have a magical Kung Fu in China, which is called acupuncture?" Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    Lin Qiaonan was surprised and said, "is this a point? How can you touch acupoints? "


    All along, she thought that acupoints were legendary things, and only martial arts experts in novels and movies would use them.


    Zheng Yuan was a little flattered: "what is the point? I will be more powerful. Do you want to see it?"


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes and despised him


    After a pause, he asked, "why do you want my acupoints? What do you want to do? "


    Zheng Yuan did not speak, but Lin Qiaonan up and down, back and forth to see a time.


    Lin Qiaonan was a little hairy when he looked like he wanted to see through people''s heart. His brow wrinkled tightly and he said angrily, "what do you want to do, you bastard? Untie my acupoints quickly, or I''ll take care of you. "


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "I have a doubt."


    "What doubts?"


    "Are you a man or a woman?"


    Lin Qiaonan said angrily, "you are the man. Your whole family are all men."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "of course I''m a man."


    Lin Qiaonan gave a cold hum.


    Zheng Yuan then said: "if you are not a man, why do you see Tongtong''s body bleeding nose?"


    Lin Qiaonan was surprised: "when did you come? Did you see what happened just now? "


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, I saw everything."


    "You shameless bastard, dare to peep at Tong Tong, I must kill you." Lin Qiaonan gritted his teeth.


    Zheng Yuan glared and said, "why can you peek and I can''t?"


    Lin Qiaonan was speechless immediately.


    However, she immediately said, "Tongtong and I are best friends. It''s natural for us to have a look at her body."


    Zheng Yuan retorted: "I''m still her husband. I think she''s more honest."


    "Shut up, Tong Tong has nothing to do with you. Tong Tong will never like you toad." Lin Qiaonan''s eyes erupted fire.


    If it was not for the acupoints, she would have been fighting with Zheng Yuan.Zheng Yuan confidently said: "let''s wait and see. What Zheng Yuan wants to do has never failed."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, Lin Qiaonan couldn''t help being a little worried.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk to her any more. This time, he went directly to the theme: "to be honest, did you just come back from Thailand?"


    Lin Qiaonan''s brain is very flexible, and immediately understands that Zheng Yuan is turning around and saying that he is a demon. He is furious: "you are from Thailand, and your family are all from Thailand."


    Zheng Yuan said: "otherwise it won''t work, so for the sake of Tongtong''s safety, I have to verify it myself."


    Lin Qiaonan guessed something and his face changed: "Hey, what are you going to do? I''m warning you, don''t mess around. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t mess. However, for the sake of everyone''s good, you''ll have to give up. "


    He no longer nonsense what, came forward to lift Lin Qiaonan''s skirt.


    He''s probably the most aboveboard and righteous man in the world.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan was completely stunned: "you are really a woman."


    "You''re such an invincible pervert, I''ll never let you go." Lin Qiaonan angrily scolded.


    Zheng Yuan quickly put down her skirt, and then grinned: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I accidentally made a mistake, I don''t disturb your rest, good night."


    He said and jumped out of the balcony.


    Lin Qiaonan feels that Zheng Yuan is such a jerk, taking advantage of himself. Does he want to expose it with a misunderstanding?


    Well, it''s not that easy.


    "Asshole, stop. Don''t run."


    Lin Qiaonan wanted to catch up, but found that he could not move.


    She can''t help a little flustered: "bastard, come back quickly, you haven''t untied my acupoints yet?"


    "Hey, you don''t just leave. It''s not kind of you. Hurry back and untie my acupoints. At most, I won''t chase you." Lin Qiaonan took the initiative to step back.


    However, for a long time, Zheng Yuan didn''t respond at all. Obviously, he didn''t know where he had gone for a long time.


    "Wuwu, I don''t have to be like this tonight. I can''t move any more." Lin Qiaonan has an impulse to cry.


    "It''s all done by that bastard. Don''t let me touch him again, or you must chop him up and feed Xiaoqiang."


    Lin Qiaonan gritted his teeth.


    With that, she gave her fist a strong wave.


    "Well, it''s wonderful that I can move." At this time, Lin Qiaonan found that his body can move, suddenly surprised and happy.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had a light hand, and only closed her acupoints for ten minutes.


    Then, Lin Qiaonan regardless of fatigue, rushed to the balcony, looking out, but where there are traces of Zheng Yuan.


    "Damn, let him escape again." Lin Qiaonan stamped his foot hard twice.

 Chapter 85

    After leaving the purple villa, Zheng Yuan went to the street and planned to take a taxi back.


    However, after waiting for three minutes, the taxi didn''t wait for a bus.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to wait any longer, so he got on the bus.


    Although it''s just after seven o''clock, it''s not too late, but there are few passengers on the bus.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan."


    Suddenly, a girl sitting in a double seat in the third row behind stood up and waved excitedly to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan recognized her. It was Xu Zixuan, Xu Zixi''s sister.


    Now the wound on Xu Zixuan''s face has been healed, and he has regained his original appearance. He is very beautiful, and there is a lively atmosphere of youth scattered all over his body. In terms of attraction, he is no less attractive than his elder sister.


    Zheng Yuan went to her and sat down beside her


    Xu Zixuan said happily: "yes, elder brother Zheng Yuan, I can''t imagine that I can meet you on the bus. The chance is only one in a thousand."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s exaggerating. By the way, where are you going so late? Now the world is a bit chaotic. If a girl goes out at night, it''s easy to have an accident. "


    "Today is my best friend Tiantian''s birthday, so I''m going to her birthday party," Xu said


    "Is it held at home or KTV?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "KTV, it''s like what''s called" happy KTV. "


    "Now the KTV is a bit chaotic, so you should be careful, go home early, and try not to drink, so as not to let people with bad intentions have a chance to take advantage of it." Zheng Yuan reminded.


    This is not a random worry for him. When a beautiful girl student like Xu Zixuan goes to a KTV full of dragons and snakes, it''s no doubt that a sheep goes into a wolf''s mouth and will be swallowed without bones.


    "Yes, I heard that there are many perverts in KTV. If it wasn''t for Tiantian''s birthday party, I would never have attended it." Xu Zisheng sighed.


    "Be careful and you''ll be fine. Call me if you need anything."


    "OK, brother Zheng Yuan, what''s your phone number and micro signal?"


    Zheng Yuan said his phone number and micro signal.


    After adding the number, Xu Zi turned his eyes and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, what can I do for you now?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Can you come with me? If I go by myself, I''m really worried. " Xu Zixuan looks forward to it.


    Zheng Yuan thought about it. Anyway, there''s nothing important to do now. Let''s go with her.


    So he nodded and said, "no problem."


    Xu Zixuan sent out a burst of cheers: "brother Zhengyuan, I knew you were the best."


    Then he took Zheng Yuan''s right arm in his arms.


    "Xu Zixuan is more generous than her sister Xu Zixi," Zheng Yuan said


    Xu Zixi did not dare to hold his arm in public.


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixuan came to the Le Fantian KTV together.


    Then, under the guidance of the waiter, they came to box 201.


    Zheng Yuan opened the door and went in with Xu Zixuan.


    This is a fairly spacious box.


    At the moment, there are about ten young men and women about 18 years old inside.


    They are playing cards, chatting and laughing at the same time.


    Seeing Xu Zixuan coming in, a sweet looking round faced girl in a hot pants suspender skirt stood up and said, "Xuanxuan, you''re here. Come and sit here."


    "Sweet, happy birthday." Xu Zisheng went over and handed a beautifully wrapped gift to him.


    Sweetie said thanks and took the gift.


    Then, her eyes fell on Zheng Yuan. She blinked at Xu Zixuan and said with an ambiguous smile, "who is this big brother, Xuanxuan? It''s very handsome. Isn''t it your boyfriend? You''re not really a friend. You won''t tell us when you have a boyfriend. "


    Xu Zixuan''s pretty face turned slightly red: "sweetie, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Zheng Yuan and I are just ordinary friends. He is my sister''s colleague. I met him on the bus just now, so we came together."


    "I see."


    Tiantian extended her right hand to Zhengyuan in a friendly way: "Hello, brother Zhengyuan, I''m a good friend of Xuanxuan, Tiantian.""Sweet, happy birthday." Zheng Yuan shook hands with her and blessed her.


    "Thank you."


    After that, Zheng Yuan and Xu Zixuan sat down beside Tian Tian.


    When Xu Zixuan took a drink of a glass of juice, he suddenly heard a bang, and the door of the box was kicked open.


    They were so frightened that they all turned to the door.


    I saw three young men in their twenties, with yellow hair on their heads and earrings on. They came in dressed like a flow.


    Many of Xu Zixuan''s classmates immediately recognized that this was the legendary social gangster. They couldn''t help looking at each other and were afraid. They didn''t know what they were doing suddenly.


    They are all serious and simple students. What they fear most is to get into trouble with these ruthless hooligans.


    Tiantian''s face changed greatly. She stood up and looked at the pockmarked gangster walking in the front: "brother Ji, why are you here?"


    Only then did the students know that the three gangsters and Tian Tian knew each other and put down a little snack.


    Since they are acquaintances, they will not be hurt.


    Xu Zixuan stretched out his hand to pull Tiantian for a moment and asked softly, "Tiantian, when did you know these gangsters?"


    Sweet whispered: "three days ago, I went to Nancheng to see my primary school classmates. I didn''t expect to meet them. As a result, that brother took a fancy to me and pestered me to be his girlfriend. Well, I didn''t expect him to come here tonight. I''m almost bored now. "


    Jigo said with a smile: "sweetie, you are too uninteresting. Today is your birthday, and you don''t want to tell me about it. Fortunately, Xiaofei from your school told me, otherwise I will miss the chance to celebrate for you."


    Said, then went over, will be a gift of exquisite packaging in the past: "sweet, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Tiantian didn''t want to take it, but she didn''t dare to offend him, so she had to take it against her heart: "thank you, brother."


    Ji Ge''s eyes slipped, swept everyone''s eyes, and introduced himself: "Hello, everyone, my name is Wang Deji, and those who give face call me Ji Ge."


    Most of the students quickly ingratiated themselves and said, "kigo."


    Ji Ge said with a smile: "well, these two are my brothers, big eyes and perverts. Our three brothers are called Nancheng three tigers. If anyone bullies you in the future, please come to us and help you out."


    "Don''t think we don''t live in Beicheng, just think we have no power here. Let me tell you, the power of Tianlei Gang is omnipresent."


    The students couldn''t help but change their faces: "are you from Tianlei Gang?"


    The Tianlei Gang is the second largest gang in the underground world of Tianhai City, and its strength is almost no less than that of the black Axe Gang. Therefore, as long as it is a member of Tianhai City, there is no one who doesn''t know how powerful it is.

 Chapter 86

    Wang Deji was very satisfied with the fear expression on the students'' faces.


    He said triumphantly: "you should know the skeleton meeting?"


    A little tall male student said: "brother Ji, I know that the skeleton society is a strong gang in our North District. I have a brother who joined it. I heard that it was carried by Tianlei Gang yesterday."


    Wang Deji said with a great air: "I asked people to do it. Yesterday, our three brothers came to the north city to play. Unexpectedly, the people of the skeleton club didn''t know their faces and dared to fight us. As a result, I called several hundred brothers of Tianlei Gang on one phone and killed the skeleton club without any effort."


    "Ha ha, the boss of the skeleton club was very arrogant at the beginning. He said that he would not put our Tianlei gang in his eyes, but would not kneel down and lick our feet in the end."


    A gangster with big eyes laughed.


    "Yes, at last, I cut off his hand. It hurt so much that he called his mother. Ha ha, it was so cool. He now estimates that one day when we listen to the name of the three tigers in Nancheng, we will have nightmares. "


    A very ugly looking gangster with fierce eyes grinned grimly.


    Hearing this, the students were even more afraid of Wang Deji.


    Xu Zixuan frowned.


    She wanted to ask Zheng Yuan to help Tiantian get rid of Wang Deji''s entanglement, but seeing these three goods so fierce, she didn''t dare to let Zheng Yuan offend him.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan knew the people of the black Axe Gang, the black Axe Gang and the Tianlei gang were always at odds, so they would not give face.


    "Brother, you are so fierce. You should take good care of us in the future."


    The tall student quickly stood up and flattered.


    Many of the other students follow suit.


    For them, if they are taken care of by gangsters, it''s not only a matter of prestige, but also they won''t be afraid of being bullied.


    Finally, the three goods sat down on Tiantian''s right side.


    Accidentally, Wang Deji noticed Xu Zixuan sitting on Tiantian''s left.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up.


    He suddenly found that Xu Zisheng was more beautiful than Tiantian.


    His heart immediately began to bubble xuzixuan.


    Of course, sweetie won''t let it go.


    He planned to get these two beautiful girls back tonight and have fun with the two brothers for a few days.


    Big eyes and metamorphosis also noticed Xu Zisheng, and at a relative glance, they all showed a trace of lust.


    Their expressions could not escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    "Sweet, is this little beauty your classmate? Let''s meet. " Wang Deji said with a smile.


    Seeing that Wang Deji wanted to make Xu Zixuan''s idea again, Tiantian was shocked.


    However, she did not dare to offend him, said: "brother, this is my best friend."


    "Hello, Xuanxuan, you are my friend. I will cover you in the future. Please come to me if you have anything." Wang Deji is very aggressive.


    Xu Zixuan said politely, "thank you, brother Ji."


    "By the way, why is there no wine?" Keego frowned when he saw the drinks on the table.


    Tiantian said, "I''m sorry, brother. We are all students. We can''t drink, so we just ordered drinks."


    Keego said: "come out to play. What''s the point of not drinking? Ask the waiter to send 30 bottles of beer."


    Sweet a bit embarrassed up: "we really don''t drink."


    "It''s OK. You''ll get used to it if you drink more. Beer won''t wake you up. Don''t worry about it," he said


    "Kigo, I''m going to ask the waiter to deliver the wine right now." The tall boy stood up and said flatteringly.


    GIGO nodded with satisfaction: "good, you are smart, I like you. What''s your name? You''ll hang out with me later. "


    The college student was a little flattered: "thank you, brother. My name is Gao Xiang."


    Not long after, the waiter brought thirty bottles of beer.


    Kigo picked up a bottle of beer and cried, "one for each."


    All the students, especially the female students, did not want to drink, but they were afraid of angering keego, so they reluctantly picked up a bottle of wine.Ji Ge came to Zheng Yuan with the wine and said, "get out of the way."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like to roll."


    Ji Ge''s face sank: "looking for death."


    Involuntarily, he waved his beer bottle and hit Zheng Yuan''s head hard.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand, a will grab the beer, and then with a hard sweep in the head of the brother.


    With a bang, the beer bottle broke.


    For a moment, the wine and glass fragments splashed everywhere.


    Ji Ge screamed, fell on the short table, and blood came out of his forehead.


    Tiantian, Xu Zixuan and other students were shocked. They did not expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to attack Jige.


    Big eyes and perverts, two of brother Ji''s little companions, were stunned for a while. Then they jumped up and said, "asshole, I''m so impatient that I dare to attack brother Ji."


    Then he took out a knife from his pocket.


    Seeing two gangsters wielding knives, Tiantian and others tremble with fright. They quickly get up and leave their seats, then shrink into the corner.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a scene, so they can''t help feeling a little confused.


    At this time, keego stood up, covered his head with his hand, and roared like a mad dog: "poke this bastard into a beehive for me."


    He himself took out a knife and prepared to mend it later.


    If he doesn''t stab Zheng Yuan ten or eight times, he won''t be reconciled.


    Big eyes and abnormal agreed to a, have a big drink, and then tiger toward Zheng Yuan rushed in the past.


    Xu Zixuan was very worried and said, "brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, Shan Shan. It''s just two pieces of rubbish. It can''t hurt me."


    Soon, the two gangsters attacked Zheng Yuan and waved the ox shutter knife to stab Zheng Yuan in the chest: "go to die."


    Tiantian and others scream, reach out to cover their eyes and dare not look again.


    They seem to have seen Zheng Yuan''s blood flow.


    "Fool, don''t think you can pretend to be a fool in front of me with a knife." Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    When the knives of the two gangsters were about to stab, he grabbed them out with both hands and grasped their wrists at once.


    Then, with a twist, he broke their right arm.


    The two gangsters let out a shrill scream and let the knife fall to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let them go because of this. He kicked them out with his right leg and kicked them in the stomach at the same time.


    The two thugs screamed and fell back and flew, and then they bumped into keego.


    So the three thugs fell to the ground together.

 Chapter 87

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan knocked down three fierce gangsters without any effort, Tian Tian and others were both surprised and happy: "it''s great that brother Zheng Yuan is so powerful."


    Xu Zixuan had known for a long time that Zheng could fight, so he was not surprised.


    Soon, the three of them got up again.


    They are at the height of their anger.


    It''s the first time they''ve suffered such a big loss since they joined the Tianlei gang.


    So I feel like I have no face.


    "Asshole, you dare to fight us. You''re dead. I''ll call back now and ask hundreds of people to kill you with a knife."


    Kigo screamed like a mad dog.


    Then he took out his cell phone and called.


    Tiantian is startled. If Jige really finds someone from Tianlei Gang, Zheng Yuan will be dead.


    Although he is very good at fighting, how can he fight against the whole Tianlei gang with his own strength.


    So, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she stepped forward and said, "brother Ji, brother Zheng Yuan was just impulsive just now, so he started to beat you. Now he has regretted it. Can you let him go this time?"


    "Absolutely impossible. Wang Deji will never let go of anyone who dares to fight me." Keego''s eyes were burning and he was gnashing his teeth.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "do you know who I hate most? You maggots who always use the underworld to crush people. Do you think it''s the Tianlei gang that is very powerful? Do you think Tianlei gang can do whatever they want? "


    Jige said angrily: "asshole, don''t think that if you have two talents, you can not look down on our Tianlei gang. Hum, although you are arrogant now, I will see how you die later. "


    Then he continued to make a phone call.


    About a minute later, he finished the phone call, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, my boss brother Mengniu is bringing 200 people to kill me now. You wait to be cut into meat sauce."


    Tiantian and others can''t help but panic.


    They think it''s hard for Zheng Yuan not to die tonight.


    It''s no different to offend Yama if you get into the Tianlei gang in Tianhai city.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, the people of Tianlei gang are coming. What can we do now? Why don''t we run away? " Xu Zixuan approached Zheng Yuan and took him by the hand.


    Keego sneered, "run away? Where are you going? I tell you that the whole city of Tianhai is the sphere of influence of our Tianlei gang. You can''t escape it. "


    Zheng Yuan glared at brother Ji: "you''re not worth beating."


    Then he walked towards them.


    The three of them were so scared that they scrambled to escape.


    They''re scared now.


    Only when they got outside the box did they regain a little courage.


    "Boy, you wait and see. When brother bull comes, I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant."


    As they spoke, they quickly closed the door.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to them. He came to the sofa and sat down. He picked up an orange and cut it open to eat.


    When Xu Zixuan and others saw that Zheng Yuan still had leisure to eat oranges, they really didn''t know what to say?


    Isn''t he afraid of Tianlei Gang?


    Doesn''t he know that Tianlei Gang is terrible?


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, stop eating oranges. Let''s get out of here." Xu Zixuan took Zheng Yuan by the arm.


    Tiantian echoed: "yes, otherwise, the people of Tianlei gang will be late."


    Xu Zixuan then said, "that''s right. We''ll have to eat the knife then."


    Zheng Yuan looked at all the students and saw that they were all shivering, obviously very scared.


    He said, "you know, Kiko, they all know that escape is not the solution? Maybe as soon as you get home, the Tianlei gang will kill you, so you have to face it directly. "


    Hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, Tian Tian and others trembled more severely: "what should we do? Shall we call the police? "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that the police can''t control the underworld."


    "Wuwu, are we going to die like this? I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to die. " Many vulnerable girls sit on the ground and cry.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, the Tianlei Gang is not so terrible."At this time, there was a loud and disordered sound of footsteps outside. It was obvious that many people came together.


    "Old Lei Gong, why are you here?" At this time, just listen to keego a little excited, a little excited voice came in.


    Then, a loud man rang up: "boss Lei Gong and I were talking about business in a nearby nightclub just now. When we heard that someone dares to fight our Tianlei Gang, we came to have a look."


    "Hum, which guy doesn''t have eyes on earth, dare not put our Tianlei gang in his eyes. I, Lei Gong, want to see if he has three heads and six arms." Lei Gong''s voice was full of anger.


    When Tiantian and others in the box hear that Lei Gong, the boss of Tianlei Gang, comes in person, they all face like ashes, and their eyes are full of fear.


    They know that even if they don''t die tonight, they won''t be complete.


    They''re back in the corner.


    Xu Zixuan did not stay with them. He still stayed with Zheng Yuan.


    She said with a sad face, "brother Zheng Yuan, we are going to hell to keep company with Yama."


    Zheng Yuan carefully peeled the white silk on the orange and said with a smile, "are you afraid of Xuanxuan?"


    Xu Zixuan nodded, but immediately showed a firm color: "as long as you are with brother Zhengyuan, I am not afraid of anything."


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that Xu Zixuan had such a strong side. He had a lot of good feelings for her.


    "Don''t worry, I opened hell, and Yama is my girl, so they dare not arrest us."


    Zheng Yuan said and put an orange in her mouth.


    Xu Zixuan ate it and said with a smile, "it''s so sweet."


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the door of the box was kicked open.


    Then, more than 20 Tianlei gangsters with machetes rushed in.


    At that time was a strong man about 26 years old, with a big body and a face of flesh.


    He was wearing a black sleeveless T-shirt.


    I saw a strong black ox tattooed on his left arm, but the horn of the ox was in the shape of lightning.


    Needless to say, he is brother bull.


    After brother Mengniu came in, he scanned the crowd coldly with his sharp knife like eyes. Finally, he said in a loud voice: "which thing is it that I don''t know how to live or die? Even my brother Mengniu dares to fight. I''ll stand up quickly."


    His voice was as loud as a bell, which shocked Tiantian and others. He quickly shook his head: "it''s not us, it''s not us, don''t kill us."


    Xu Zixuan is also involuntarily a burst of hair, quickly close to Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that the closer she was to Zheng Yuan, the more secure she felt.

 Chapter 88

    At this time, brother Ji came to brother Mengniu and pointed to Zheng Yuan, who was eating oranges slowly. "Brother Mengniu, it''s that bastard who beat us. He seems to have practiced martial arts and is very arrogant. He says that we Tianlei gang are nothing in his eyes."


    In order to arouse brother Mengniu''s anger, he is now going to die.


    As expected, brother Mengniu''s eyes burst into fire. He glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, I''m very brave. I dare not put our Tianlei gang in my eyes. I tell you that even Long Wei, the leader of the black Axe Gang, dare not ignore our Tianlei gang."


    Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to him, still eating the orange one by one.


    Brother bull felt insulted and became more angry.


    He snatched a machete from one of his men on the left, pointed to Zheng Yuan, and yelled: "bastard, believe it or not, I will cut you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan ate the last piece of orange, looked at brother Mengniu, and said with no expression: "do you know, it''s a bad thing to disturb others to eat oranges."


    When Xu Zixuan saw that Zheng Yuan could be so calm in the face of fierce brother Mengniu, he could not help admiring him even more: "brother Zheng Yuan is a real man. It seems that nothing can make him afraid."


    Her courage also unconsciously increased a little.


    At this time, Leigong, who was sitting leisurely in the corridor smoking a cigar and preparing to appear at the last moment, heard Zheng Yuan''s voice and frowned: "this man''s voice is a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere."


    He got up involuntarily.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was still ignoring himself, brother Mengniu was furious: "bastard, chop you."


    He gave a big drink, then waved his machete and rushed to Zheng Yuan like a hungry wolf.


    When brother bull attacks, his eyes will turn red, and his whole body is full of ferocity. He looks like a Spanish bullfight in a crazy state when he sees the red cloth.


    This is the source of his nickname.


    Many people were frightened by his madness during the war against him, so they became timid and lost their fighting spirit.


    Now, Tiantian and other students are so scared by him that they dare not take a breath.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a violent person.


    They all collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Kigo and his two companions both laughed excitedly.


    They all know that brother Mengniu''s means are extremely cruel. If they annoy him, the end will be miserable to the extreme.


    They seem to have seen Zheng Yuan cut to pieces.


    Hum, this is the end of fighting against Tianlei gang.


    "Asshole, stop it." Suddenly, Lei Gong''s thunder burst out.


    Brother bull was scared to stop the attack.


    For the boss Lei Gong, he is awed from the bottom of his heart.


    Because Lei Gong is not only kind to him, but also more cruel and cruel than he is.


    If you compare him to a bull, Lei Gong is a lion.


    Brother Mengniu turned around and saw Lei Gong rushing in.


    It turned out that Lei Gong was suspicious when he heard Zheng Yuan''s voice just now. He couldn''t help but go over and have a look.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan''s appearance, he was so scared that he lost his spirit.


    Because brother Mengniu was seriously injured before, he didn''t take part in the underworld competition, so he didn''t know Zheng Yuan''s terror.


    And he Lei Gong has experienced it himself.


    He can still remember the scene of Zheng Yuan dominating the black dragon and defeating the Master Sun.


    He knew that with Zheng Yuan''s strength, it would be easy to destroy the Tianlei gang.


    He can''t help but feel a panic in his heart: "it''s over. This time, he has provoked master Zheng Yuan."


    Seeing brother Mengniu launch an attack on Zheng Yuan, he is bound to be completely angered at that time.


    So Lei Gong couldn''t stay any longer. He rushed into the box and stopped the bull.


    That brother knows how to seize the opportunity to flatter, only he took the lead to meet Lei Gong: "Lei Gong boss, how did you come in? Do you want to deal with that arrogant bastard yourself


    The goods think that Lei Gong came to deal with Zheng Yuan himself.


    So don''t mention the excitement.


    He knew that old Lei Gong was moody and cruel than brother Mengniu. If he could deal with Zheng Yuan himself, the play would be more wonderful."Take care of you son of a bitch."


    Lei Gong glared at Ji Ge fiercely and scolded angrily.


    He hated the goods very much, because if it wasn''t for him, the Tianlei Gang wouldn''t have offended Zheng Yuan.


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to get up with master Zheng Yuan, but tonight he was ruined by this bastard.


    It''s not enough for success, but more for failure.


    The more Lei Gong thought about it, the more angry he was. Finally, he couldn''t help kicking it on his stomach.


    Kiko screamed and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, people were completely stunned.


    They don''t understand how the old Lei Gong can suddenly hit keego.


    But they were not much surprised.


    Because they all know that Lei Gong is always moody, no matter what unreasonable things he does, it is normal.


    Keego was scared out of his wits.


    Although he doesn''t know where he''s making Lei Gong unhappy.


    However, he knew that Lei Gong was angry, and that 99% of his life could not be saved.


    He quickly knelt up, kowtow: "Leigong boss, I know wrong, don''t kill me."


    "Boss Lei Gong, why did you beat Xiaoji?" Brother bull is also very confused.


    Although he is only a humble subordinate, he thinks highly of him.


    Because this guy is very loyal and often forces his aunt and cousin to give him that.


    That''s why he worked so hard to get ahead of him tonight.


    Lei Gong stares at brother Mengniu and shouts: "Mengniu, kneel down for me."


    Mengniu was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Leigong would make him kneel down in public.


    He has been with Lei Gong for eight years.


    In these eight years, although they were called master servants, they were in love with their father and son.


    Don''t let him kneel down. He seldom gets angry with him.


    So now he can''t understand what Lei Gong is thinking.


    But he didn''t get down on his knees right away.


    How can he say that he has been the number two of Tianlei gang for such a long time, and he has developed a pride and pride, so how can he kneel down in public at any time.


    "Boss Lei Gong, what happened? Why do you lose your temper all of a sudden? "


    Without saying a word, Lei Gong snatched a machete from his hand and then slashed it on the left thigh of the bull.


    The bull screamed, knelt on the ground, and the blood came out.

 Chapter 89

    What is ferocity?


    It''s called ferocity.


    He cut off his own thigh without blinking.


    Suddenly, everyone present, except Zheng Yuan, was full of fear for Lei Gong.


    They all have a feeling that it''s better to meet than to be famous.


    Subject to changing moods, he is as angry as he is in simultaneous interpreting. He seems to be annoying him.


    Tiantian and other students saw the bloody scene of chopping people for the first time. They were so scared that they screamed and covered their eyes and did not dare to see it again.


    Several boys and girls couldn''t help feeling sick and vomiting.


    A few of them wet their pants.


    Now, the whole box is like hell to them.


    "Boss Lei Gong, what happened? Why do you suddenly do this to me? " The bull covered the wound on his thigh with his hand, and asked with pain, very sad and puzzled.


    Lei Gong did not pay any attention to him, but went to Zheng Yuan.


    Xu Zixuan and others thought that he had come to torture Zheng Yuan. They were so scared that they trembled uncontrollably.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, elder brother Lei Gong is coming to kill you. Run away."


    As she spoke, she reached out to pull Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not move and looked at Lei Gong secretly.


    Soon, Lei Gong came to Zheng Yuan and threw away his machete. Then he respectfully gave a gift: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, I have no excuse for my small sin. It''s all because of my lax management that these guys who don''t know the heaven and the earth disturb you."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I seem to have told you before, don''t provoke my head again."


    Lei Gong saw that Zheng Yuan was angry. His feet softened and he knelt down on the ground: "master Zheng Yuan, I should die. Please give me another chance. We Tianlei gang will never offend you again."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the leader of Tianlei Gang, the second largest Mafia organization in Tianhai City, would kneel down and beg for mercy from a humble young man.


    What''s going on?


    They would not have believed it if they had not seen it in person.


    Xu Zixuan was very surprised and said: "it turns out that brother Zhengyuan is so powerful, and even boss Leigong is so afraid of him."


    Sweet is also very happy, because they see the hope of living.


    Since Lei Gong was so afraid of Zheng Yuan, he would not attack them any more.


    Brother Ji, brother Mengniu and other members of the Tianlei gang were depressed and puzzled: "how could it be that old Lei Gong was so afraid of a young man whose hair had not grown up yet? Is this young man terrible? "


    At this time, everyone realized that Lei Gong was trying to please Zheng Yuan, so he beat brother Ji and brother Mengniu.


    "It''s impossible. Old Lei Gong has always been courageous and fearless. Even old Long Wei of the black Axe Gang doesn''t pay attention to him. How can he be so afraid of a bad boy?" Brother Bull has never been able to accept this fact.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Lei Gong kneeling on the ground: "I''m in a bad mood now, Lei Gong. It seems that your Tianlei Gang is more and more powerful."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zheng Yuan. I''m really sorry. I promise there won''t be another time."


    Lei Gong knocked his head hard.


    Soon, his head was broken and blood came out.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the three brothers: "those three goods call themselves three tigers in Nancheng. They have been pestering my friend, which bothers her very much. How do you say they should do it?"


    Lei Gong said coldly: "I understand, master. Please rest assured that I will make them disappear from the world. Whoever offends master Zheng Yuan is absolutely unforgivable."


    Frightened, Ji Ge and others knelt down to Zheng Yuan and kowtowed: "brother Zheng Yuan, we know that we are wrong. We dare not pester Tian Tian any more. We dare not lay hands on the student sister any more. Please let us go this time."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "if you do something wrong, you must pay the price."


    Lei Gong cheered mercilessly: "come on, drag these three bastards down and chop them up to feed the dog."


    As long as he can make Zheng Yuanxi angry, no matter how many men he sacrificed, he will.


    The six thugs of Tianlei Gang agreed to arrest the three of them and then drag them out.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Lei Gong: "get up, this is the last time."Lei Gong saw that Zheng Yuan''s tone was loose, and he no longer pursued his responsibility. He immediately burst into tears of gratitude: "thank you for not killing me."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on brother Mengniu, and said faintly: "as for this cow, death can be avoided, but life can''t be spared. Cut off his left hand."


    Without hesitation, Lei Gong picked up the knife and forced it to Mengniu.


    The bull was startled and said quickly, "don''t worry, boss Lei Gong."


    However, just as Lei Gong waved his knife, Zheng Yuan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Lei Gong stopped his attack and asked, "master Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan glared at him: "do you have any common sense, don''t you see so many students here? Don''t you want to scare them when you let them see such a bloody scene? "


    Lei Gong quickly made amends: "master Zheng Yuan''s lesson is that I''m not thoughtful."


    He then cried out, "drag down the bull."


    Two thugs of Tianlei Gang agreed to drag the bull away.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. I will cut off the left hand of the bull."


    "Good. I know you won''t let me down." Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Lei Gong respectfully gave a gift and left.


    After walking out of Le Fantian, Lei Gong let his men take the bull to his car.


    Lei Gong looked at the bull and said, "you must be very curious why I am so afraid of master Zheng Yuan?"


    "Bull nodded:" yes, leader, in the eyes of bull, you are fearless, so I am not reconciled now


    Lei Gong sighed: "do you still remember the God who stepped on the black dragon and defeated grandson before the underworld competition that I told you before?"


    Bull''s face was shocked: "is that the boy him?"


    Lei Gong said: "yes, he is the supreme leader of the four gangsters in Tianhai city. It''s a little help to destroy our Tianlei gang."


    The bull suddenly had a lingering fear, cold sweat straight out, didn''t expect that he accidentally provoked such a fierce man.


    He believes Lei Gong''s words.


    Because of the toughness of Master Sun, he knows better than anyone else.


    When Master Sun was invited to Tianlei Gang, he couldn''t help challenging him. As a result, he was seriously injured without lifting his hand.


    However, Zheng Yuan could defeat Master Sun in seconds, which shows how terrible his strength is.

 Chapter 90

    Knowing that Zheng Yuan was strong, the bull was no longer a little unwilling.


    He looked at Lei Gong and said gratefully, "boss, I''ve wronged you. You cut me for my good. If you didn''t see the opportunity quickly, we Tianlei gang would be finished, and I would die miserably."


    Lei Gong sighed: "bull, you can''t keep your left arm. Don''t blame me for Tianlei gang."


    As for Zheng Yuan, he never dared to fool around.


    If Zheng Yuan finds out that the hand of the bull has not been cut off, the Tianlei gang will be miserable.


    "Bull said:" I understand, you cut it


    He held out his left hand without fear.


    Lei Gong didn''t think much about it. He waved a machete and cut down the left arm of the bull.


    The bull gave a shrill cry.


    Lei Gong said to the driver in a loud voice, "go back to the headquarters and get Dr. Li."


    The driver promised and started the car as fast as he could.


    After Lei Gong and others left the box, Tian Tian and others regained their courage.


    They surrounded Zheng Yuan one after another and tried their best to please him: "brother Zheng Yuan, it turns out that you are so powerful, even the Lei Gong boss of Tianlei Gang is so afraid of you."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so handsome tonight."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you must take care of us more in the future."


    Seeing that students adore Zheng Yuan so much, Xu Zisheng is not to mention how happy and proud he is.


    At the same time, she can''t help but be a little worried, because Tiantian and other girls now look at Zheng Yuan''s eyes, just like bees see bees, and they are ready to jump on him.


    She rushed forward and held up Zheng Yuan''s arm intimately. It seemed that she was demonstrating to all the women: "brother Zheng Yuan is mine. You can''t rob him."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, now that we have not come to disturb, let''s continue to celebrate Tiantian''s birthday."


    Then he came to the sofa and sat up.


    The girls rushed to him and sat down.


    Xu Zixuan was a step late and couldn''t get the position, not to mention how depressed he was.


    However, her brain was very flexible, and she immediately came up with a way to deal with it.


    She came forward and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s right hand: "brother Zheng Yuan, let''s sing together."


    Zheng Yuan a little embarrassed way: "but I sing very ugly."


    It''s OK for him to fight. If he sings, it''s really embarrassing.


    Xu Zixuan said, "it''s OK. Let''s sing one of the moons in the legend of Phoenix. Just sing it with you."


    She couldn''t help but pull Zheng Yuan to the singing stage.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to play with her.


    When Xu Zi finished singing, he began to sing loudly.


    I have to say that she sings very well. The bass is the bass, and the treble is the treble. There is no violation or stage fright at all.


    Even Zheng Yuan, who doesn''t have many musical cells, can''t help but praise her.


    Soon, a song was finished.


    But Xu Zixuan was not satisfied, and he began to sing free flight.


    When she finished her free flight, Zheng Yuan clapped his hands and said, "Sheng Sheng, you sing so well."


    Xu Zixuan said happily, "brother Zhengyuan, is that true?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "really, it''s better than a big singer."


    "Thank you." Xu Zixuan had a sweet smile, just like a blooming peony.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, sing with us, too." Sweet and other women also rushed to come.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "too popular is not necessarily a good thing."


    However, he is a man of fraternity and fairness, so he will not be partial to any one.


    So he had to sacrifice his time to accompany all the girls to sing one by one.


    At about ten o''clock, at Zheng Yuan''s suggestion, all the talents dispersed.


    After walking out of yuefantian, Zheng Yuan stopped a taxi and took Xu Zisheng home.


    When he came not far from home, Xu Zisheng let the car stop at the corner of the street.


    After that, Zheng Yuan sent Tu Zisheng to his home."Good night, Xuanxuan. Go back to bath and sleep." Zheng Yuan waved his hand.


    Xu Zixuan said softly, "good night, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then turned and left.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, wait a minute." Xu Zixuan said suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and looked at her suspiciously: "is there anything else?"


    Xu Zixuan said with a sly smile, "close your eyes."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "why should I close my eyes?"


    He was puzzled: "does this little girl want to kiss me? It''s all on TV. "


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just shut up."


    "Yes, I will."


    Zheng Yuan said and closed his eyes.


    Xu Zixuan''s pretty face turned red, then stood on tiptoe and quickly gave Zheng Yuan a kiss on his left cheek.


    "It''s a reward for you to accompany me to Tiantian''s birthday party tonight."


    As Xu Zixuan said this, he ran back to his home.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes, reached out and touched the cheek, and sighed: "if so, alas, now the little girl is really more and more lovely."


    After that, he went out and got on the taxi again.


    About half an hour later, he returned home.


    Zheng Yuan took a warm bath, then lay down on the bed and had a rest.


    In his sleep, the disabled Xie Zijun was found by the Xie family, and then brought back to the Xie family for rescue.


    Xie Zijun''s father, Xie Shanglong, the chairman of Tianlong Group, felt extremely sad and indignant when he saw that his son was so badly injured.


    Xie Zijun is his youngest son and the most gifted, so he has always been very fond of him.


    He can satisfy any of Xie Zijun''s demands.


    He would never allow Xie Zijun to be wronged.


    He is not allowed to be hurt at all.


    But I didn''t expect to be broken now.


    This is hongguoguo''s provocation.


    "Cha, do your best to find out the bastard who hurt Zijun. Hum, you dare to hurt Xie Shanglong''s son. You can''t let it go easily."


    Xie Shanglong, who is standing in the study, grits his teeth.


    "Master, please rest assured that my subordinates will find out the murderer."


    In the dark, a dark middle-aged man''s voice rang out.


    Xie Shanglong nodded. He was relieved of the man who was hiding in the dark.


    He is the most powerful and excellent killer. He has never failed. No matter what, he can always finish it in the fastest time.


    "By the way, how is Junjie''s tianwu Dafa cultivation?"


    "The young master is really a rare cultivation genius in a hundred years. He has not only reached the prefecture level, but also reached the eighth level of tianwu Dafa cultivation. He has the ability to summon demons and ghosts, and he can get out of the pass in a few days."


    Xie Shanglong''s face showed a happy smile: "very good. When Junjie comes out, our Xie family will not be as simple as a financial group. We can compete with the four families at that time."


    "Congratulations, master."


    "You go, you must give me the killer who hurt Zijun in three days."


    "Yes, master."


    Xie Shanglong said nothing more. He came to the window and looked at the dark sky outside. His eyes showed two sharp and frightening lights: "no matter who you are and what your background is, I thank someone who will file you and your family. This is the end of offending my Xie family."

 Chapter 91

    Zheng Yuan fell asleep until dawn.


    From today on, he officially went to work in Lingshi group.


    So after breakfast, he took the bus to the headquarters building of Lingshi group.


    Lingshi group is the second largest group in Tianhai city. Its headquarters tower rises into the sky. It''s the first time for people to see it and they look up to it.


    However, Zheng Yuan had no feeling.


    With his current strength, a Ling group is nothing.


    What''s more, he has an extraordinary relationship with Ling Zhong, the chairman of Ling group.


    However, he does not intend to let Ling Zhong know that he is a security guard here, otherwise he will be scared.


    He only plans to work quietly and quietly for a period of time.


    Under the guidance of the front desk assistant, Zheng Yuan took the elevator to the HR manager''s office on the 12th floor.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a voice coming from inside.


    Originally, the sound insulation effect of this office is very good. Most people can''t hear the sound inside.


    However, Zheng yuanxiu is a man of high strength and super vision. Even the sound of ants crawling can be heard clearly.


    So the little sound insulation can''t stop him.


    Only a middle-aged man said, "Liu Xiaodie, your internship is coming to an end."


    "Thank you for your concern. It will be over in half a month." Then came the voice of a young girl.


    Zheng Yuanshi unfolded his divine consciousness and entered the office.


    I saw a man and a woman sitting on a white leather sofa.


    The man was in his forties, a little fat, in a suit and a dignified manner.


    The woman was twenty-three years old. She was beautiful. She wore short-sighted glasses. She looked a little gentle.


    She is now holding a glass of water in her hand, which is very formal.


    "Liu Xiaodie, you are the only one who has recruited so many fresh graduates this time. We Lingshi group need you who are energetic and willing to work hard."


    Manager Yu looked at Liu Xiaodie and praised her.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will work harder in the future." Liu Xiaodie''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, a little flattered said.


    Manager Yu picked up the water cup, took a drink and said casually, "our Lingshi group is the second largest group in Tianhai city. It''s the best in terms of working environment, wages and benefits, so a lot of graduates want to join every year."


    Zheng Yuan, standing outside the door, immediately understood what Yu Jing''s ideal was playing, and sneered in his heart.


    Liu Xiaodie knows that manager Yu is telling the truth. Working in Lingshi group is a dream for many people: "I understand."


    Manager Yu continued: "Liu Xiaodie, the reason why I want to tell you this is that you have a psychological preparation. Our group has good welfare, but the competition is also very fierce. Among the six interns in your department, only two can become regular."


    Liu Xiaodie a little nervous: "manager Yu, please give me a chance."


    Manager Yu pretended to sigh: "you are a talent, I also want to keep you, but there are two interns in the group have a relationship, so it''s decided first."


    Liu Xiaodie''s face turned pale: "so, I was eliminated?"


    Manager Yu nodded: "you can say that."


    "Manager Yu, please help me. I don''t want to lose the chance to work in Lingshi group. I will work wholeheartedly." Liu Xiaodie pleaded anxiously.


    In the corner of the manager''s mouth, a sinister smile that is not easy to detect: "Xiao die, don''t worry. There''s still room for negotiation about becoming a full member. Anyway, I''m also the manager of human resources department. It''s not difficult to decide who I am."


    Liu Xiaodie said gratefully: "thank you, manager Yu, for your kindness. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "I don''t need to repay you."


    As manager Yu said, he put his fat hand on Liu xiaodielu''s thigh outside his skirt and gently stroked it.


    "Manager Yu, what are you doing?" Xiao die was shocked and stood up.


    Manager Yu''s face became very ugly and said angrily, "Liu Xiaodie, do you still want to stay in Lingshi group? Believe it or not, I''ll open you now. "


    Liu Xiaodie was bluffed.She was born in the countryside, and her family was very poor. Her father had been seriously ill for many years. In order to treat his illness, the family owed a lot of debts these years.


    Now the burden of the whole family falls on her. Only when she finds a good job with high welfare can she make money to pay off debts and cure her father.


    If you are expelled from Lingshi group during your internship, your career evaluation will be affected, and it will be difficult to find a good job in the future.


    So now she''s in a dilemma.


    Manager Yu looks at Liu Xiaodie, who has been scared out of his mind, and a smirk appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Xiaodie''s details have long been clear, so I''m not afraid that she won''t give in.


    He came forward suddenly and hugged her.


    "Manager Yu, what are you doing? Let me go now, or I''ll shout. " Liu Xiaodie struggled hard.


    Manager Yu said with a grim smile: "my office has been specially arranged. The sound insulation effect is very good. No matter what you say, no one will hear you. Besides, even if someone hears it, who dares to destroy my good deeds? "


    "Liu Xiaodie, as long as you obediently follow me, then I will cover you in the future, not only let you stay in the group to work, but also take special care of you, and you will be promoted and raised in half a year."


    With that, he kisses Xiaodie on the face.


    "Manager Yu, please let me go." Xiao die began to cry in despair.


    She is a vain girl, so she doesn''t want to sell her body in exchange for a job.


    But now, she is too weak to resist the manager.


    At this time, only to hear a bang, the door of the office was vigorously kicked open.


    At the same time, manager Yu and Liu Xiaodie were startled and looked to the door.


    Zheng Yuan came in with a cold face.


    Manager Yu quickly let Liu Xiaodie go.


    Liu Xiaodie was stunned for a while, then she came back to herself, and then quickly covered her face and fled.


    After seeing the big scene, manager Yu soon regained his cool and glared at Zheng Yuan: "who are you? Why break into my office without knocking? "


    Zheng Yuan looks calm way: "Hello, manager Yu, my name is Zheng Yuan, is to apply for security."


    Manager Yu was completely relieved. Since he came to apply for the job, he didn''t dare to tell himself what to do and expose his scandal.


    He sneered in his heart: "hum, do you want to work after destroying Laozi''s good deeds? It''s not that cheap. "

 Chapter 92

    Manager Yu stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes. Then he went to his desk and sat down. He said without expression: "show me your resume."


    Seeing that the goods were being loaded, Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    He went up and handed in his resume.


    He knows that he has offended the manager now, and the job is likely to fail.


    But he doesn''t care.


    He''s happy not to be a security guard.


    But before he leaves, he has to give the manager a good beating.


    Such scum who uses his power to insult his subordinates is not easy to beat.


    Manager Yu casually opened his resume and said, "Zheng Yuan? Are you introduced by manager Lin? "


    Zheng Yuantou said, "it seems to be."


    Manager Yu said: "since it''s manager Lin who introduced it, I''ll take it. Hum, I''ll leave you here first and torture you later. Don''t think I can''t help you with manager Lin''s support."


    Manager Lin and he belong to the same department manager, regardless of status, but also a beauty, so we have to give a little face.


    It''s the so-called "look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face.".


    However, he did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is at most a distant relative of manager Lin. no matter how much he tortures him, manager Lin will not say much.


    He put down his resume, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said in an official voice: "our Lingshi group is the second largest group in Tianhai City, with high salary and good welfare. Even if it is a security guard, the requirements are very strict, not everyone can enter at will."


    "Originally, you are not qualified to join, but in the face of manager Lin, I let you stay. I hope you can work hard. Don''t think you can muddle along if you know manager Lin."


    "If I find out that you are in any breach of duty, I''ll dismiss you immediately. I''ll never tolerate it."


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    "Thank you to the manager. I will work hard." Zheng Yuan said politely.


    From the expression of the goods, Zheng Yuan already understood what he wanted to do.


    However, he simply put in mind: "if you want to punish me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Don''t say that this product is just a department manager, even the general manager, he is only a hair.


    Originally, if the goods drove him away, he would beat him flat immediately.


    But now that I have let myself stay, I can only deal with him another day.


    Otherwise, if you make trouble at work, you will blame manager Lin, sister Ru Ping''s friend.


    "Very good. You start to work today. Now go to the security department and report to manager Feng. I''ll call him." Manager Yu waved his hand.


    "No problem."


    Zheng Yuan said and left.


    "Garbage, how dare you run to destroy Laozi''s good deeds? I''ll kill you."


    After Zheng Yuan left, manager Yu looked at the door, his eyes became cold and hot like a poisonous snake.


    He hated Zheng Yuan very much, because if it wasn''t for him, Liu Xiaodie would not be able to run away today.


    This is a very rare opportunity. I don''t know if I can meet it in the future.


    After that, he picked up the phone and said, "is that manager Feng? Later, a new security guard named Zheng Yuan will report to you. It''s very arrogant. You can help me to get rid of him. If anything happens, I''ll be responsible for it. "


    Then, he dialed another number: "director Jin, it''s Yu Daxing. Liu Xiaodie, the intern under you, doesn''t know how to praise her. You beat me hard to make her suffer more."


    Zheng Yuan took the elevator to the first floor, and then found the security manager''s office.


    Manager Feng of the security department is in his forties. He is a little fat and bald.


    He has got Yu Daxing''s advice, so he looks at Zheng Yuan unfriendly.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said with no expression: "I don''t care what background you have, but since you come to work under me, you have to behave yourself, or you''ll get out of here right away."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "I can''t imagine that a Ling group will have so many forced goods. It seems that it''s impossible to work quietly here."


    "I see," he said casually"Xiao Wang, call Lao Li for me." Manager Feng suddenly yelled out.


    After a while, I saw an old security guard who was about 50 years old, very black and thin came in: "manager, what can I do for you?"


    Manager Feng reached out to Zheng Yuan and said, "Lao Li, this is the new security guard Zheng Yuan. You will be in charge later."


    "Yes, manager." Lao Li didn''t shirk the task and then went on.


    "That''s good. You''ll take him to get a uniform now, and then we''ll patrol the parking lot together."


    Lao Li faced Zheng Yuan and kindly extended his right hand: "brother Zheng Yuan, Hello, my name is Li Jun, everyone calls me Lao Li."


    "Hello, Lao Li." Zheng Yuan shook hands with it.


    Zheng Yuan could see that Lao Li had been a soldier, so he had a good feeling for him.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, please follow me."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and left the office with Lao Li.


    Manager Feng looked at their backs, and a sneer passed from the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why he let Lao Li and Zheng Yuan form a team together is to kill them both at the same time.


    He has long been dissatisfied with Lao Li.


    Because Lao Li always stresses principles and doesn''t know how to change things, which has damaged many of his good deeds.


    It''s just that Lao Li worked hard and never made any mistakes, so he couldn''t find any excuse to be fired.


    But now we can start with Zheng Yuan.


    He will follow manager Yu''s instructions and make Zheng Yuan make mistakes.


    As long as Zheng Yuan made a little mistake, he could make things bigger.


    At that time, by the way, Lao Li was forced to commit a fault of leading others to default.


    Lao Li first took Zheng Yuan to the logistics department to get a set of security uniform, and then went to the dressing room to replace it.


    After that, they went to the underground parking lot to patrol.


    Idle and bored, they chatted together.


    Through chatting, Zheng Yuan knew that Lao Li had been out of the army for 20 years.


    As there was no skill, he had to be a security guard.


    In addition to his wife, he has a pair of children.


    My wife''s body is empty, and she has no culture, so she can''t work.


    The children are in high school and have no ability to live.


    The whole family depends on his salary.


    Fortunately, Lingshi group has good welfare and high salary, and the whole family can barely survive.


    So Lao Li cherishes this job very much.


    He is always conscientious and never allows himself to make any small mistakes.


    Zheng Yuan patted Lao Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Li, you are not only a good soldier, but also a good security guard. I believe you will be promoted and raised soon."


    He planned to help Lao Li get a security captain when he left.


    Now he has some influence on Ling Zhong. As long as he puts forward his own requirements, Ling Zhong will definitely agree.


    What''s more, with Lao Li''s ability, it''s more than enough to be a security captain.


    So he is not going through the back door. The correct way is to recommend talents.


    Lao Li just took Zheng Yuan''s words as a joke and laughed at himself: "I just hope I won''t be fired. I can''t think about promotion and salary increase for the time being."


    Zheng Yuan mysterious smile: "let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 93

    Soon, it was noon after work.


    White collar office workers have come to drive to lunch.


    Lingshi group has high salary and good welfare, so most white-collar workers have cars.


    Although the group also has a canteen, and the dishes are very good, but many high-ranking white-collar workers only like to eat out.


    As a result, the originally silent underground parking lot became lively.


    Zheng Yuan and Lao Li, as well as two young security guards named Xiao Wang and Xiao Sun, together with them, orderly directed the vehicles in and out.


    Xiao Wang is 23 years old. He looks ordinary, has a cheerful personality, and is a bit obscene. He always tells yellow jokes.


    Xiao Sun is 26 years old and tall, but he is a little introverted and seldom talks.


    "Hey, you see, Li qingran, one of the peerless Shuangshu in our Ling group, is here." All of a sudden, Xiao Wang''s eyes brightened and he was a little excited.


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised: "Li qingran?"


    The Banhua he secretly fell in love with in college is called Li qingran.


    Is it just the same name? Or herself?


    Zheng Yuan looked along the direction of Xiao Wang''s fingers, and saw a beautiful, tall, elegant and beautiful woman who was about 24 years old.


    It was his college classmate Li qingran.


    If it was before, Zheng Yuan would be surprised to see Li qingran here.


    But now, I don''t have any feeling. I just thought calmly: "I can''t imagine that she also works in Lingshi group. Alas, it''s a coincidence. I haven''t seen her for so many years. She''s still beautiful. "


    Xiao Wang took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "Xiao Zheng, you''re new here. You haven''t heard of peerless Shuangshu. Now I''ll give you a good introduction."


    "There are two most beautiful women in our Lingshi group. They are quite beautiful and have different personalities. They have different temperament. One is cold and the other is indifferent. They are just like spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums. They are good at winning games."


    "The first beauty is our president. However, the president''s personality is very cold, and the most annoying thing is that men stare at her casually. So when you see the president in the future, don''t look at her indiscriminately, or it will be troublesome to make her angry. "


    "The second beauty is Li qingran, the assistant to the president who has come here now. How about it? It''s beautiful."


    Sun sighed: "no matter how beautiful it is, we can''t afford it. So you''d better not think too much of her, or you''ll have to worry about it."


    Although Xiao Sun said so, Zheng Yuan noticed that he was peeping at Li qingran from time to time, and there was a fire in his eyes.


    He guessed that Xiao Sun must be secretly in love with Li qingran.


    However, this is also a normal thing.


    Li qingran has a unique face. As long as he is a normal man, he will fall in love with her.


    Xiao Wang said with a smile: "can''t bubble, take a look at the solution can be greedy."


    "It''s up to you," he said


    Lao Li said with a smile: "Xiao Sun is still open-minded. Security guards like us at the lowest level will never be favored by those girls who sit in the office."


    "Qingran, wait for me." At this time, a man''s voice with magnetism rang out behind him.


    When Zheng Yuan and others looked at it, they saw a young man in his thirties, tall and handsome, who walked quickly to Li qingran like a star.


    Xiao Wang said: "that''s Zhong Zhi, the director of the finance department. He graduated from a famous university and came back from Cambridge. He''s an authentic overseas returnee. He''s also the son of the vice chairman of the board. He''s handsome and golden. Many office girls think he''s prince charming. It''s said that he has been desperately pursuing Li qingran recently. Li qingran seems to be very interested in him. He went out to have dinner with him several times. Now they are almost a couple


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Xiao Wang, I can''t see that you know a lot."


    "That''s a must, otherwise you think I buy so many snacks to please the beauties at the front desk, just to get first-hand information from them."


    Zheng Yuan gave a thumbs up and praised: "great."


    "Little, little." Xiao Wang laughed triumphantly.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xiao Sun and found that his eyes were sad.


    He sighed in his heart: "the poison of Acacia in this little sun is very deep. Fortunately, I got the hand of hell and changed my mind. Otherwise, I would be better than him now."


    I saw Li qingran turned around and said, "director Zhong, what''s the matter?""Qingran, you call me the director again. I''m too outsider. Don''t you just call me the director?"


    Li qingran a smile: "next time I try."


    "By the way, are you going to lunch now? Come on. It''s my treat. I know you like French food. I happen to know that the new French restaurant is very good. You will like it Zhong Zhi looks forward to it.


    "Li qingran said:" always let you treat, how nice, this time I invited


    Zhong Zhi said with a smile, "I''m not used to having girls treat me."


    Li qingran said, "then I won''t go."


    "Qingran, don''t be like this. I''ll let you treat me this time. It''s OK." Zhong Zhi said quickly.


    After a pause, he added, "but just take my car."


    Li qingran nodded: "OK."


    So they went to the car together.


    The two of them are beautiful and tall, and the other is tall and handsome. They are a perfect match.


    People who come and go see it with envy and envy.


    Xiao Wang said: "they are really a good match. I don''t envy director Zhong at all. I feel that only a person as good as him can be worthy of our Li beauty."


    Sun''s eyes are full of pain.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "secret love is the most harmful."


    Soon, Li qingran and Zhong Zhi passed Zheng Yuan and other security guards.


    Suddenly, Li qingran felt that Zheng Yuan was a little familiar. He couldn''t help but stop and looked at him: "eh, are you Zheng Yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan wanted to pretend he didn''t know him, but since he was recognized, he had to wave his hand and say hello: "Hello, Li qingran, long time no see."


    Suddenly, Zhong Zhi and Lao Li and others were quite surprised.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know Li qingran.


    Li qingran said, "I heard that you went to be a soldier. Now you are back from the army?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, I just came back these days."


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to join our Lingshi group."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t compare with you. You''re assistant to the president, but I''m just a little security guard."


    Li qingran sighed in her heart. She thought Zheng Yuan was right. Their current status can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, she was not a snob, so she did not despise Zheng Yuan.


    "Qingran, is this your friend?" Zhong Zhi asked softly.


    Li qingran nodded: "Zheng Yuan is my college classmate."


    "I see." Zhong Zhi suddenly said.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, friendly way: "since you are qingran''s classmate, then you can be regarded as my friend, if you need any help in the future, just come to me."


    Although he said so, he didn''t mean to shake hands with Zheng Yuan at all.


    In fact, like most people, he despises the security guard in his heart. If it wasn''t for being approachable in front of Li qingran, he didn''t bother to talk to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you, director Zhong."


    "Zheng Yuan, I won''t disturb your work."


    Li qingran said and left with Zhong Zhi.


    Soon, they came to Zhong Zhi''s black BMW.


    After sitting down in the co pilot''s cab, Li qingran couldn''t help looking at Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 94

    Unfortunately, Ji Minggang also looks to Li qingran.


    So the two of them just looked at each other.


    Ji Ming gives her a polite smile.


    Li qingran''s heart beat involuntarily.


    She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s smile was full of confidence.


    It was the first time she saw Zheng Yuan like this: "he seems to have changed a little. Is this influenced by being a soldier?"


    In fact, when she was in college, she knew that Zheng Yuan had a secret love for her own affairs.


    At that time, she also had a little liking for Zheng Yuan.


    However, I didn''t want to make friends with him.


    Although she is not a snob who loves vanity, she has a little pride.


    She''s not going to pick up a boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend has to be extremely good.


    That''s why she hasn''t had a boyfriend.


    She has been waiting for the appearance of a real prince charming who can move her heart.


    Even Zhong Zhi could not open her heart.


    Zhong Zhi is very good, but he is still a little short.


    She had a good feeling for him at best.


    I don''t even have the feeling of moving my heart.


    But did not expect now and Zheng Yuan reunion, unexpectedly can let her calm fairy heart uncontrollably produce a trace of fluctuation.


    However, she was a rational person, so she soon calmed down.


    Because she was reminding herself that no matter how Zheng Yuan changed, he was just a security guard.


    It is far from her image of prince charming.


    So she''ll never fall in love with him in her life.


    She sighed in her heart: "Zheng Yuan, although you have changed a lot, we are only people from two worlds after all."


    However, although she thought so, she still felt that something was missing in her heart.


    Zhong Zhi saw Li qingran looking at Zheng Yuan, but there was a haze in his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t think that Zheng Yuan, such an unsophisticated little security guard, can pose any threat to himself, he doesn''t like Li qingran to care about other men.


    He is determined to get Li qingran.


    He sneered in his heart: "a little security guard also wants to pursue qingran. It''s true that a toad wants to eat swan meat, and he can''t help himself to the extreme."


    After Zhong Zhi left with Li qingran in his car, Xiao Wang approached Zheng Yuan and asked, "Zheng Yuan, are you really college classmates with Li qingran?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Zheng Yuan, you are so enviable. I''ve been in Ling group for so long, but I''ve never had a chance to say a word with Li qingran. On the first day you came here, you can chat with her. Alas, this kind of relationship is good. If only I were Li qingran''s classmate, too. "


    Xiao Wang talks the most. When he talks about it, it''s like a machine gun.


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "say a word, this again have what good envy."


    Xiao Sun sighed in his heart. If he could have a good word with Li qingran, he would feel that he had not lived in vain in his life.


    "By the way, Zheng Yuan, did you feel a little embarrassed just now? Old classmates meet, but they are assistant to the president, but you are just a security guard. If it were me, I would not dare to meet her just now. " Xiao Wang continued to ask curiously.


    Zheng Yuan calmly smile: "seems to have a little."


    "By the way, tell us what Li qingran looked like when he was in University? Is it as beautiful as it is now? " Xiao Wang then asked.


    Xiao Sun also showed an expression of expectation in his eyes.


    Although he knows that he can''t pursue Li qingran, he can''t help but want to know more about her.


    Love is easy to make people crazy.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "it''s just as beautiful. However, during the University, I felt a little green. Now I''m more mature and intellectual."


    Xiao Wang and Xiao Sun''s eyes lit up.


    They want to see what Li qingran''s green and astringent period looks like.


    "Zheng Yuan, do you have a picture of Li qingran when he was in university? Let''s have a look. " Xiao Wang asked expectantly.


    Xiao Sun''s eyes are bright, too.Zheng Yuan said: "no, we were not very familiar with each other during the University, so we seldom took photos together."


    "It''s a pity, why don''t you take some pictures secretly." Xiao Wang was very sorry.


    At this time, Lao Li reminded: "well, Xiao Wang, don''t ask so many questions, hurry to work, or let manager Feng see it and curse again."


    Xiao Wang said: "Lao Li, don''t worry. Manager Feng should have gone out to have lunch with the beautiful women now. Otherwise, he would be hiding in the office to enjoy the air conditioning and enjoy the island action movies. He would not be able to hang out in the underground parking lot. We have been security guards for so long. Have you ever seen him inspect his work once? "


    Lao Li said, "in a word, it''s better to be careful."


    "What are you doing? The company is paying you so much to work, not to gossip. "


    Suddenly, manager Feng roared like thunder.


    In addition to Zheng Yuan, Lao Li, Xiao Wang and Xiao Sun were startled.


    They didn''t expect manager Feng to be here now.


    As soon as they looked, manager Feng came over with a cold face accompanied by four security guards.


    Lao Li, Xiao Wang and Xiao Sun rushed over and said, "manager Feng, why are you here?"


    Manager Feng glared at them and said coldly, "you have a lot of time, don''t you? Well, you''ll be on the night shift this week. I''ll let you talk enough."


    Lao Li and Zheng Yuan didn''t feel anything.


    Xiao Wang and Xiao Sun complained in their hearts. What they were most afraid of was staying up late on duty. They were tired and had no time to go out and play with girls at night.


    Manager Feng then glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "Zheng Yuan, you really let me down. You broke the discipline the first time you went to work. If it wasn''t for your first offence, I would like to open you up immediately. I''ll give you a warning today, and next time, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    "And you, Lao Li, how can you say that you are also an old employee? How can you bring new people? Write me 10000 words today. I don''t want another time. If there is a second time, you can resign yourself. "


    Lao Li''s face became a little pale: "yes, manager Feng, I know it''s wrong. I promise it won''t happen again."


    His biggest fear is being fired.


    Once they lose this job, the whole family will have to drink.


    Therefore, he did not dare to complain about manager Feng''s rebuke.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were cold. He could see that manager Feng not only aimed at himself, but also at Lao Li.


    For himself, Zheng Yuan didn''t care, because he didn''t have any problems when he was not a security guard.


    But for Lao Li, he can''t stand by.


    Those who dare to offend veterans will step on power.

 Chapter 95

    After scolding everyone, manager Feng left triumphantly.


    Everything went as he expected, so he''s very happy now.


    He believed that within three days at most, Zheng Yuan and Lao Li could be removed.


    When he got back to the office, he took out his mobile phone and called manager Yu to ask for credit.


    "Lao Li, I''m sorry. I hurt you." When manager Feng''s figure completely disappeared in sight, Xiao Wang looked at Lao Li with a guilty face.


    He is very clear that Lao Li has worked for so many years and has not made any mistakes. Today is the first time that he has been caught by manager Feng.


    If he had not listened to Lao Li''s advice just now, this would not have happened.


    Lao Li put a smile on his face: "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. Manager Feng has long been unhappy with me."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Lao Li, don''t worry, you will be OK."


    Old Li sighed: "hope."


    Xiao Wang frowned and scratched his head. He was puzzled and said: "I don''t understand what happened to manager Feng today. He actually came to inspect himself. Moreover, we just chatted casually. It''s not a big mistake. Why does he make such a fuss? Have we offended him? "


    Lao Li said, "well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s hurry to work, so that he won''t run and scold again later."


    Xiao Wang nodded and went back to his post.


    Soon, it''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    At the moment, most of the cars in the underground parking lot have been driven away.


    Zheng Yuan four people also relaxed.


    Lao Li said, "you three should go to lunch first. I''ll keep watch here."


    Xiao Wang and Xiao Sun nodded and left.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Lao Li, you go first. I''ll take care of it."


    Lao Li shook his head and said, "Xiao Zheng, you''re new here and you don''t understand a lot of things, so I''d better come. Go and come back quickly. By the way, help me get a lunch. Here''s my meal ticket."


    He said and took out a blue meal ticket for the working meal.


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan took the meal ticket.


    "By the way, Xiao Zheng, it seems that you haven''t received the meal ticket yet. Now you ask Xiao Wang to take you to Secretary Lao to get it."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK."


    He said that, but he didn''t really plan to get the meal ticket.


    Anyway, he can afford a lunch.


    He went straight to the canteen.


    Zheng Yuan met Liu Xiaodie, who was almost forced by manager Yu, at the door.


    When Liu Xiaodie saw Zheng Yuan, she was stunned at first, and then said softly, "brother security, thank you for saving me in the morning. Without you, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Zheng Yuan joked: "you''re welcome, but if you feel sorry, you can treat me to lunch."


    Liu Xiaodie said with a smile: "no problem."


    "I''m kidding. By the way, Xiao die, manager Yu''s son of a bitch will never give up. So you should be careful in the future. Don''t let him get along with each other any more."


    Liu Xiaodie was a little depressed and said, "I understand. Thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    Although she spoke with ease, she didn''t have a heart at all.


    She''s just a little intern. How can she compete with the human resources manager who holds the power of life and death.


    But now that this is the case, we can only take one step at a time.


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you have anything, just come to me."


    "Thank you, brother. By the way, what do you call it?"


    "My name is Zheng Yuan."


    While talking, they walked into the canteen together.


    The canteen of Lingshi group headquarters is very large.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people eating in it.


    However, most of them are low-level employees, such as security guards, cleaners, drivers and front desk.


    There are very few high-level employees, such as supervisors, assistants and so on.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, whatever you want to eat, it''s my treat." Liu Xiaodie said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are really going to treat me. I was just joking."Liu Xiaodie said with a smile: "I''m serious. Don''t be polite to me. I can afford a lunch."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she wanted to ask this to repay herself, so he no longer refused, so as not to make her uneasy: "well, thank you very much."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, what would you like to eat?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "just come to an ordinary work meal. I''m never picky about what I eat. I can eat enough."


    "Well, you can take a seat first, and I''ll get the meal."


    Zheng Yuan found an empty seat and sat down.


    After a while, Liu Xiaodie brought two working meals on a tray.


    So they ate together.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan packed a work meal with Lao Li''s ticket, and then returned to the underground parking lot.


    Lao Li took the lunch and ate it under a stone pillar.


    Zheng Yuan had nothing to do but patrol around.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    He took it out and found it was Ling Zhong.


    He didn''t think much, so he pressed the answer button: "Hello, uncle Ling, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you free tonight, hirohara? An old friend and I are holding an antique exhibition in Tianhua hotel. Are you interested in participating


    "Yes, I will go tonight." Zheng Yuan was very interested in antiques, so he agreed without much thought.


    So he didn''t care about being on duty tonight.


    Since we can''t work in Ling''s group quietly, we have to make a great effort.


    When he went to the banquet tonight, he proposed to Ling Zhong that Lao Li should be promoted.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "No, I''ll just go by car myself."


    "Well, I''ll ask the security guard to let you go unconditionally. Then you just need to give your name."


    Hang up, Zheng Yuan continue to patrol.


    Soon, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Those high-ranking white-collar workers have been driving back to work.


    The four of Zheng Yuan began to work again.


    At about 2:10, Li qingran and Zhong Zhi came back.


    After getting off the bus and approaching Zheng Yuan and other security guards, Zhong Zhi suddenly said, "qingran, are you interested in the antique exhibition held by Uncle Shangling tonight?"


    Zheng Yuan hears that the goods are intended to be told to himself, which shows that his relationship with Ling Chong is unusual.


    Zheng Yuan despised him in his heart: "idiot."


    Li qingran said: "Chairman Ling didn''t invite me, and the president didn''t plan to go, so I didn''t have an invitation card."


    Zhong Zhi said, "I just have two cards. Let''s go together."


    "I''m not going."


    "Qingran, the banquet tonight is very high-end. Uncle Ling and expert Zhang Qing will show the antique treasures in the exhibition hall for many years. It''s a pity to miss the chance."


    Li qingran thought, "well, I''ll go and have a look. Thank you very much."


    "Qingran, we are so familiar. Thank you. I''ll pick you up at seven tonight."


    "No, I''ll just drive myself." Li qingran said.


    "All right." Zhong Zhi took out a gold invitation card as big as a palm.


    Li qingran said thanks and took it.


    Zhong Zhi was in high spirits, and then looked at Zheng Yuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems to say, little security guard, see, I''m Zhong Zhi. I''m talented, handsome, rich and powerful. I know a lot of big people. I want to rob women from me. Let''s wait a few more lives!

 Chapter 96

    Seeing Zhong Zhi''s provocation, he looked at himself.


    In addition to his disdain, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Zhong Zhi and he are not at the same level at all, so he didn''t regard this product as an opponent at all.


    Besides, he has no interest in Li qingran now.


    In terms of attraction, Shen Aotong is much better than her.


    After a while, Zhong Zhi and Li qingran left the underground parking lot.


    "Darling, I''ve heard about the antique exhibition held by Chairman Shangling this evening. It''s a very high-level dinner. Only those who are trusted by Chairman Ling and those from the upper class can attend. It''s said that only 20 people in our group get invitation cards, I didn''t expect that director Zhong got two at one time. "


    Xiao Wang couldn''t control his mouth at any time. As soon as he found the topic, the chatterbox opened completely.


    However, no one responded to him.


    "The relationship between director Zhong and chairman Ling is really extraordinary. It seems that our beauty Li can''t escape from him tonight." Xiao Wang continued to talk to himself.


    No matter whether anyone listens or not, he will say it.


    He''s enjoying talking.


    I feel that if I don''t speak for a while, I will feel uncomfortable.


    After listening to Xiao Wang''s words, Xiao Sun''s eyes showed the color of pain again.


    Soon it''s time to get off work in the afternoon.


    Before leaving, manager Feng came to warn them to work at night, and threatened to dismiss anyone who dares to disobey.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    He would never miss the party tonight.


    Because maybe you can meet some aura antiques there.


    At least if he''s fired, he''s not worried at all.


    Because tomorrow, manager Feng will no longer have that power.


    Tonight, Zheng Yuan planned to go through the back door and ask Ling Chong to let Lao Li be the security manager.


    After staying in the company until about 6:30, Zheng Yuan went to change back into casual clothes, and then took a taxi to Tianhua hotel.


    The dinner is on the top floor of the hotel.


    Zheng Yuan took the elevator to the top floor, then went directly into the venue.


    A tall security guard in a black suit reached out and stopped him: "where''s your invitation card, sir?"


    "My name is Zheng Yuan." Zheng Yuan said.


    The security guard in black was just stunned for a while, and immediately realized that he was the person that Chairman Ling wanted to take care of, so he quickly let go.


    The dinner hosted by Lingzhong tonight is really high-end, and all the people who come to attend are of great status.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and didn''t see Ling Chong or anyone he knew, so he planned to find something to eat first.


    In order to save his stomach for dinner, he hasn''t had dinner yet.


    Li qingran and Zhong Zhi came to the meeting together when Zheng Yuan was preparing to take food to eat.


    Li qingran is wearing a black lace evening dress tonight, just like a black rose, which is very amazing.


    As soon as she came in, she almost became the focus of the audience.


    Both men and women look at her at the same time.


    Men''s eyes shine.


    It was the first time for them to see such a beautiful and amazing beauty, and they had an impulse to get to know and communicate with each other immediately.


    Women are envious.


    Zhong Zhi felt very proud, completely a Li qingran''s own look.


    "Why is he here?"


    Suddenly, Li qingran accidentally noticed Zheng Yuan.


    Zhong Zhi followed Li qingran''s eyes and saw Zheng Yuan. He felt very upset.


    He frowned and said: "for a high-end banquet like this one tonight, the requirements are very strict. Only the upper class members at the top can get the invitation card. As a little security guard, he is absolutely not qualified to come in."


    Li qingran said casually, "maybe he came with his friends."


    Zhong Zhi shook his head and said: "it''s not possible. If he really has such a great friend, he won''t work as a security guard in our group. If I guess correctly, he should have slipped in. I''ve seen a lot of such people. I think I''m superior when I come here. I can show off everywhere when I go back. "As for Zhong Zhi''s statement, Li qingran agrees a little, and he is a little disappointed with Zheng Yuan.


    She doesn''t like men with fat faces.


    It doesn''t matter to be poor, but you have to be down-to-earth.


    Fish in troubled waters, go wrong, the end is the last, will only make people look down upon.


    She sighed in her heart: "Zheng Yuan, you are such a vain person."


    At this time, manager Feng and Yu Daxing walked into the meeting together.


    Manager Feng''s face was excited, just like granny Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden.


    He couldn''t stop exclaiming: "this banquet tonight is really high-level. All the people who come in have great status. Hehe, I didn''t expect Feng zikun to have the chance to participate in this level."


    He believes that after the banquet, his position will be greatly improved.


    After you go back, you can show off if you have something to do.


    I believe it will make many people envy and worship.


    As a matter of fact, he was not qualified to take part in it. It was only by flattering Yu Daxing that he brought it.


    Yu Daxing''s uncle is a group director, so he got an invitation card.


    If you have an invitation card, you can bring a companion.


    In order to let Feng zikun help him deal with Zheng Yuan, Yu Daxing took special care of him.


    Manager Feng''s eyes are like thieves. From time to time, he peeks at the beautiful young women around him. He looks to see if there is anyone he knows. Then he runs over to show off.


    It''s rare to come to such a high-level banquet. If you don''t find a few people to show off, you will feel suffocated.


    However, after searching for a long time, none of them knew each other.


    Most of his friends are not qualified to come here.


    Suddenly, accidentally, he noticed Zheng Yuan.


    At first, he thought that he had lost his sight or recognized the wrong person.


    Because Zheng Yuan should stay on the night shift in the group now, and this kind of banquet is not for a small security guard.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and then came closer to see clearly.


    Finally, it was confirmed that it was Zheng Yuan. He could not help feeling surprised: "why is this boy here? How is he qualified to participate? "


    At this time, Yu Daxing came over: "manager Feng, what are you looking at?"


    Manager Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "manager Yu, you see, isn''t that the boy Zheng Yuan?"


    When Yu Daxing looked at it carefully, he was sure to be Zheng Yuan. He was puzzled: "why did he come? He''s such a bad guy. There should be no invitation card. "

 Chapter 97

    Manager Feng said: "manager Yu, if I guess correctly, the boy should have come in stealthily."


    "He should have heard from the security department that Chairman Shangling is holding a high-level banquet tonight, so he specially looks for an opportunity to sneak in. When he gets back, he can pretend to show off."


    "I originally punished him for the night shift tonight, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to skip the shift. He''s very brave. Hum, I''ll see how I can deal with him when I go back."


    Yu Daxing''s face sank: "don''t wait to go back. Let''s go to deal with him now. He''s just a poor man. He dares to come to this kind of high-level banquet to be forced. I really don''t know what to do."


    With that, he rushed to Zheng Yuan with manager Feng and yelled, "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing here? Is this the place you can come to? "


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan was loading spaghetti on a plate. Before he could eat it, he was stopped by two goods. He felt very unhappy.


    The last thing he likes is being disturbed while eating.


    Don''t they know that eating is the most sacred and great thing?


    Yu Daxing''s voice was very loud, so it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    They all looked sideways.


    Zhong Zhi and Li qingran are also attracted.


    Zhong Zhi said with a smile: "manager Yu seems to have found out that Zheng Yuan came in stealthily. Now there''s a good play to watch."


    Li qingran shook her head and sighed. She knew that Zheng Yuan was in trouble this evening.


    For such a high-level banquet, people who sneak in are usually severely punished.


    She estimates that Zheng Yuan is likely to be arrested by the police and fired tomorrow.


    Although she wanted to help him, she had to let it go.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Yu Daxing and manager Feng and said coldly, "it''s none of your business. Go away. Don''t hinder me from eating."


    Yu Daxing didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, a third rate man, would dare to speak to a human resources manager like himself in such a tone. He suddenly burst into a rage: "asshole, what are you? You dare to force me in front of Yu Daxing. I tell you, this is not the place where you can be arrogant. Get out of here now, or you will look good. "


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that noise is not allowed here? "


    Just then, a solemn middle-aged man in his forties came over.


    Many people have recognized that this is director Han of Tianhua Hotel, who is responsible for the reception and security of the dinner.


    Yu Daxing''s face is happy. Director Han is an old acquaintance of him. With him coming, it''s easier to clean up Zheng Yuan: "director Han, it''s me, Yu Daxing."


    "Manager Yu, what happened?" Han asked.


    Yu Daxing pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "director Han, this guy didn''t have an invitation card. He stole it. He probably wanted to steal the antique collected by Chairman Ling. So you should call the security guard to arrest him and interrogate him."


    Originally, he just wanted to get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    But because he was angry that Zheng Yuangang just talked to himself like that, so now he tried to kill him.


    It''s a big crime to steal antiques. If you get caught, it''s not as simple as being expelled. Maybe you''ll be caught and sent to prison for a few years.


    "Manager Yu, how do you know he doesn''t have an invitation card?"


    Although director Han is familiar with Yu Daxing, he doesn''t dare to listen to him and doubt the guests.


    Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you will lose your responsibility.


    "This guy is just a small security guard in the headquarters of our group. Today is the first day of work, so he may get an invitation card for the banquet." Yu Daxing sneered.


    Director Han was very surprised: "what, he is just a security guard?"


    He is very clear that Chairman Ling will only invite the top members of the group at this exhibition dinner, so let alone the security guards. Even the general assistants are not qualified for the invitation card.


    "No, this guy is just a poor security guard. Looking at his arrogance, he thought he was a great man."


    "It turns out it''s just a little security guard. No wonder they are so tasteless and look poor."


    "Since it''s just a security guard, there must be no invitation card. How can chairman Ling invite a security guard? Most of them steal in."


    "This guy is in big trouble. He dares to come here to fish in troubled waters. Chairman Ling will not let him go."All the people who came to the banquet were from the upper class. They always looked down on the security guards, so they despised Zheng Yuan one after another.


    However, the cautious director Han did not dare to draw any conclusions. He asked again, "manager Yu, are you sure he is just a security guard?"


    Yu Daxing said: "director Han, we are all old acquaintances. Can I make fun of you? I recruited him in person today. There''s no mistake. "


    "I can testify that his name is Zheng Yuan, and he is indeed a security guard of our group headquarters." Zhong Zhi came forward, looking calm.


    Although he does not take Zheng Yuan seriously, he will not miss the chance to step on him.


    Director Han recognized Zhong zhilai, and his face was respectful: "it turned out to be the son of vice chairman Zhong. How''s vice chairman Zhong recently?"


    "My father is very good when Lao Han is in charge." Zhong Zhi smiles.


    "Since Mr. Zhong said so, it''s absolutely not wrong."


    Director Han glared sharply at Zheng Yuan: "Sir, please take out your invitation card and check it for me."


    There is no more politeness in his words now.


    Because ninety nine percent of him regarded Zheng Yuan as a thief.


    Zheng Yuan rolled up a strip of Italian noodles with a fork and put it into his mouth. Then he said faintly, "I don''t have an invitation card."


    The crowd sneered one after another: "this guy is really sneaking in."


    Director Han can''t help but feel fear and cold sweat. He is responsible for the security of the dinner, but I didn''t expect that people would be mixed in now.


    This is a serious dereliction of duty.


    If the chairman knows, he will pack up his burden and go away tomorrow.


    No longer hesitating, he picked up a walkie talkie and said in a loud voice, "security, come here."


    Soon, four security guards in black came over: "director Han, what happened?"


    Director Han stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "this boy is a thief, hurry to catch him."


    Four security guards in black were also startled at the same time.


    It''s also their dereliction of duty to let the thieves in.


    So they are very resentful to Zheng Yuan now, and they force him with a promise.


    "Zheng Yuan, as I said, this is not the place where you can pretend to be forced. Just wait to put on the bottom of the prison. Ha ha."


    Yu Daxing and manager Feng laughed. They felt very happy.


    Zhong Zhi looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain and said with a sneer, "Zheng Yuan, you have to be down-to-earth. If you don''t belong to our upper class society, don''t make a swollen face. It will not only make people laugh, but also wrestle."


    The way he looks at Zheng Yuan now is like looking at a humble cockroach.


    He just said a word casually and put Zheng Yuan to death.


    Such goods are not worthy to be his opponent.


    He didn''t have the pleasure of winning either.


    Li qingran sighed a little bitterly: "he''s really going to be in big trouble now. He can''t understand what he thinks. If he''s not a member of this circle, why should he intervene? "Alas!"


    In her opinion, Zheng Yuan won''t be able to get along well tonight.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Ling Zhong''s voice sounded like thunder.

 Chapter 98

    All of them took a look and saw Ling Zhong come over with a gloomy face.


    Ling Zhong is not only the chairman of Ling group, but also the organizer of this exhibition dinner, so everyone is full of awe for him.


    They quickly saluted respectfully and said, "Hello, chairman Ling."


    Ling Zhong nodded politely to them.


    In order to win the credit, Yu Daxing and manager Feng quickly welcomed him: "Chairman, you are just in time. We caught a thief."


    Now they are a little excited, a little excited, and a little expecting.


    Because they think that Chairman Ling will reward them for their merits.


    After all, they caught the thief and prevented the lost antiques.


    This is a great achievement.


    Perhaps, director Ling will treat them differently and regard them as his confidants. At that time, promotion and salary increase are just around the corner.


    Ling Chong''s face became more and more gloomy: "who do you say is a thief?"


    Yu Daxing''s brains are not good enough. Seeing Ling Chong''s anger, he thinks it''s for Zheng Yuan''s sake. He is more and more happy.


    They reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "Chairman, it''s him. He steals in without an invitation card. I think he must want to steal your antiques. Let someone catch him so that he won''t run away."


    Director Han also came over and said in fear: "Chairman, I''m sorry, I''m not strict with you. That''s the chance for this boy to sneak in and fish. I''ll let the security guard catch him right now and call the police. "


    Ling Chong said angrily: "stop it. Xiao Yuan is a very important guest I invited. How dare you treat him as a thief? Grab people without knowing anything? What do you do? "


    He is really angry now.


    He finally invited Zheng Yuan. Unexpectedly, these goods took him as a thief.


    Zheng Yuan is a god level figure who controls the dragon. Does he need to steal?


    No matter what he wants, he will not know how many big people will offer it with his hands.


    If Zheng Yuan is interested in the antiques on tonight, he will not hesitate to present them.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was.


    If he didn''t come in time, Zheng Yuan would be angry.


    The relationship between him and himself will be in vain.


    It''s a group of rubbish who can''t do enough and can''t do enough!


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Ling Zhong knew Zheng Yuan.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t this guy just a poor little security guard?


    Why can we get the favor of chairman Ling?


    Zhong Zhi is the most depressed.


    Not long ago, Zheng Yuan was just an insignificant figure to him.


    But now the little man has got the support of the big man he looks up to.


    How could he accept that.


    Li qingran felt a burst of unspeakable surprise: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could have such a close relationship with the chairman."


    She knows Ling Chong very well. At ordinary times, few young people under 30 can get such attention from him.


    Director Han, manager Feng and Yu Daxing can''t help changing their faces.


    Director Han rushed forward to Ling Chong and bowed in panic: "Chairman, I really don''t know that Mr. Zheng is your guest. He doesn''t have an invitation card, so I mistook him for sneaking in. Otherwise, even if you give me ten guts, you will never dare to drive him away."


    Ling Zhong said with no expression: "Xiaoyuan was invited by me personally. I don''t need any invitation card at all. I''ve already informed the security guard. You don''t go to make sure, but you can make a conclusion at will."


    "Director Han, I doubt your ability and work attitude very much, so from now on, you will no longer be responsible for the dinner party and leave it to manager Li."


    "You are no longer the director of Tianhua Hotel, but the head of the catering department."


    Director Han turned very pale.


    It took him more than ten years to be in charge. I can''t imagine that he has been demoted for several grades. I''m really not reconciled.


    But he was very understanding of chairman Ling. He was a man of no choice, so he didn''t ask for mercy any more. Otherwise, if he was angry, he would be fired.Ling Zhong then stares at Yu Daxing and manager Feng: "and you two, as employees of the headquarters of our Ling group, have framed people without any evidence, which shows that your character and ability are seriously low. People like you will only benefit themselves at the expense of others. You are not qualified to be employees of Lingshi group. Please submit your resignation tomorrow. "


    "No, chairman Ling, please give us another chance. We will never offend your guests again."


    Yu Daxing and manager Feng knelt down and begged.


    They also managed to get such a good job with high salary and welfare through the back door, so they didn''t want to lose it.


    Ling Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to them: "security, pull them out."


    The four security guards agreed and went forward to arrest Yu Daxing and manager Feng and dragged them away.


    The onlookers around finally saw Ling Zhong''s vigorous and resolute style and were shocked.


    Even Zhong Zhi could not help but be a little afraid.


    Because he stepped on Zheng Yuan just now, for fear that he would retaliate now.


    Although his father is vice chairman, his power, ability and contacts are far from Ling Zhong.


    In a word, Ling Zhong can bring bad luck to their Zhong family at any time.


    After solving the problem of offending Zheng Yuan, Ling Chong walked over and apologized: "Xiao Yuan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t take good care of them. That''s why these ungrateful bastards offended you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Uncle Ling, it''s OK. It''s just a few clowns. I haven''t put them in my eyes yet."


    Ling Chong said with a smile: "it''s true that even evil spirits have to kneel down and beg for mercy from you. Just a few inferior goods, which are your opponents? Let''s go. I''ll introduce master Zhang Qing, the expert of identification, to you."


    Then he took Zheng Yuan''s hand and left.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t pursue his offense, Zhong Zhi was finally relieved.


    However, he still felt very unwilling: "hateful, that boy is just a bad thing. Why can uncle Ling value him so much?"


    Li qingran took a look at Zheng Yuan''s back and was full of doubts: "he clearly has such a good relationship with the chairman of the board, why is he only a small security guard in the group? With his ability, as long as you talk to the chairman, you should be able to get a manager. "


    She could not help but have a little curiosity about Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was full of mystery.

 Chapter 99

    After a while, Ling Zhong led Zheng Yuan to a luxury box.


    At the moment, the expert Zhang Qing is sitting there enjoying a painting of Tang Bohu, and constantly exclaiming: "well, the painting is really wonderful. Appreciating Tang Bohu''s painting is a great enjoyment of life."


    "Brother Zhang, let me introduce you to a friend." Ling Zhong walked over.


    Zhang Qing put down the painting, looked at Zheng Yuan, slightly surprised: "little brother, it''s you."


    "Do you know each other?" Ling Zhong was also an accident.


    Zhang Qing stood up and said with a smile, "I had a meeting before. This little brother bought a jade rabbit in an antique shop, which I always wanted to collect."


    Ling Zhong suddenly said, "I see. Now I''d like to give you a formal introduction, Zheng Yuan and Zhang Qing."


    Zheng Yuan and Zhang Qing held out their hands at the same time.


    After shaking hands, Zhang Qing said with a smile: "it turns out that brother Zheng Yuan and brother Ling have such a good relationship. No wonder they will leave the zodiac jade rabbit for collection."


    Zheng Yuan said, "actually, I gave it to my friends."


    "I see."


    While talking, the three sat down on a coffee table.


    Ling Zhong made three cups of tea in person.


    Lingzhong''s tea making technology is very good, so the tea is very mellow.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhang Qing are full of praise.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zheng Yuan looked at Ling Zhong and said, "Uncle Ling, since manager Feng has been opened, then your group should lack a security manager, right?"


    Ling Zhong said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoyuan, what''s your introduction?"


    "Li Guoguang of the security department is good, with strong ability, principle and hard work. He is very suitable to be a security manager."


    "Li Guoguang?"


    Ling Zhong said, took out his mobile phone and called his secretary: "Secretary Huo, send me the information of Li Guoguang."


    Soon, Li Guoguang''s information was transferred to Ling Zhong''s mobile phone.


    After reading the information, Ling Zhong said: "that Li Guoguang is really good, very good. Tomorrow I will make an announcement to promote him to the security manager."


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you, uncle Ling."


    Ling Zhong said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, I should thank you for introducing such a talent to me. But how do you know there is such a person in our security department? Are you familiar with Li Guoguang? "


    Zheng Yuan did not say that he worked as a security guard in the security department, so that he would not give himself a promotion, and it would not be easy to leave at that time.


    He casually told a lie: "yes, he is a distant relative of mine."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Ling Zhong said, "please come in."


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a blue suit and short-sighted eyes came in: "Chairman, the exhibition hall has been arranged."


    Ling chongzan said: "very good, manager Li. You are much more efficient than director Han. You are in charge of the exhibition tonight."


    Manager Li was overjoyed: "thank you for your praise. I will redouble my efforts."


    He knows that he has been trusted by the chairman of the board. As long as he works harder, there will be a chance of promotion soon.


    Ling nodded: "go down."


    After manager Li left, Ling Zhong said, "brother Zhang, Xiaoyuan, the antiques have been displayed. Let''s go out and enjoy them."


    Zheng Yuan and Zhang Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    So they left the box and went to the antique exhibition hall in the East.


    At the moment, the exhibition hall is already full of people.


    Everyone is enjoying the antiques placed in the glass cover.


    The antiques on display tonight are treasures that Ling Zhong and master Zhang Qing have collected for many years. They are very valuable and are rarely seen at ordinary times.


    Although most of the guests come up tonight with high status and wealth, they are still shocked by these antiques.


    Everyone thinks it''s very lucky to be at the party tonight.


    Zheng Yuan strolled around and didn''t find any curios with aura. He was a little disappointed.


    At ten o''clock, he left.


    However, before he left, he went to the food district to pack three portions of food, and planned to give them to Lao Li for supper.Zheng Yuan is estimated to be the first in history to attend a high-class banquet and pack food to leave.


    Although many people have seen it, no one dares to say anything.


    Because they all know that the relationship between Zheng Yuan and chairman Ling is extraordinary.


    However, I despised him in my heart.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to care.


    He is acting as he wishes now, so there is no need to explain to others.


    Zheng Yuan returned to the group headquarters with three snacks.


    At the moment, only Lao Li is seriously patrolling. Xiao Wang and Xiao sun don''t know where they have gone.


    When Lao Li saw Zheng Yuan coming back, he sighed: "Xiao Zheng, you''ve come back at last. Fortunately, manager Feng didn''t come to see you. Otherwise, you three will be fired tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said, "where are Xiao Wang and Xiao Sun?"


    "I went to the toilet, but I went to the toilet for two hours. I don''t know where I''m going to be lazy. Alas, today''s young people can''t suffer." Lao Li said.


    However, he was kind-hearted and didn''t get angry because Zheng Yuan and his wife left him on patrol.


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically, "Lao Li, I''m sorry tonight. I have to leave because I''m going to a friend''s party."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "I''ve packed a snack for you. Come back and eat while it''s hot." Zheng Yuan handed over the lunch box.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "Xiao Zheng, thank you. I just feel a little hungry."


    He then opened the lunch box.


    There are a lot of delicious food, including abalone, ginseng and shark fin.


    It was the first time that he came into contact with such high-grade food. He was a little surprised: "Zheng Yuan, what banquet did you attend? I can''t believe I can pack so many high-quality food back. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "a local tyrant friend invited him."


    "So you know big people, too."


    "Eat it."


    Lao Li was really hungry, so he didn''t say anything more. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    After eating, Zheng Yuan and he went to patrol together.


    In the blink of an eye, it was six o''clock in the morning the next day.


    At this time, Xiao Wang and Xiao sun came over drowsily.


    I don''t know where these two goods went to sleep.


    At eight in the morning, they can get off work.


    When Zheng Yuan got home, he took a bath, changed into a clean suit, and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    More than four in the afternoon, he went to work in Lingshi group.


    As soon as he entered the rest room of the security department, Xiao Wang welcomed him excitedly: "Zheng Yuan, I''ll tell you a piece of unexpected good news."


    Zheng Yuan knew what he meant, but he didn''t break it. He said with a smile, "tell me."

 Chapter 100

    Xiao Wang then said excitedly, "Zheng Yuan, do you know that Feng pangzi was fired."


    "It''s worth celebrating," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "Do you know who took over the security manager?" Xiao Wang blinked and said with a mysterious smile.


    Zheng Yuan is very kind, and did not immediately point out, give him continue to have the opportunity to force, shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Wang said with a smile, "I knew you would never guess."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, Xiao Wang, don''t play tricks, tell me quickly."


    "It''s Lao Li. Ha ha, I can''t imagine. In fact, we can''t guess that Lao Li will take off one day."


    Zheng Yuan glanced at other security guards in the lounge. Although many of them were really happy for Lao Li, several of them were full of jealousy.


    "It''s really annoying. How can old Li He De and why should he be the manager? Even if manager Feng doesn''t do it, it''s our team leader''s turn. "


    Sitting on a wooden sofa five steps away on the left, a young security guard in his twenties, with small eyes, was very depressed.


    "That''s right. Our labor team leader has strong ability and works hard. It''s not Lao Li''s turn. There must be something wrong." Another young security guard who was a little tall was very dissatisfied.


    Sitting with the two security guards was a young man in his thirties with a big mole on his forehead.


    He has a gloomy face now.


    Needless to say, he is the captain.


    When Xiao Wang heard what they said, he was very upset and said with a sneer, "when Lao Li is the manager, that''s what everyone expects. Can any of us work hard like Lao Li? Is any of us older than him? Is there any one of us you are more understanding and approachable than him? "


    If it was before, he did not dare to have a little conflict with Captain Lao and others, because they were the confidants of manager Feng.


    If you offend them, he will suffer.


    But now that Lao Li is in charge of the security department, they can no longer be arrogant.


    The team leader saw that Xiao Wang dared to speak to them in this tone and did not pay any attention to them. He felt very angry.


    However, they do not dare to attack casually now, because there is no manager Feng behind them.


    Just then, Lao Li came in.


    "Congratulations, Lao Li."


    Zheng Yuan and others no longer pay attention to captain Lao and others and come forward to congratulate them.


    The small eye security guard and the tall security guard looked at each other and quickly came to please them.


    They are all grass on the wall. If they are powerful over there, they will go which way.


    But Captain Lao was so angry that he stamped his feet: "the guy who has no sense of loyalty."


    Seeing all the people coming to congratulate him, Lao Li sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly let me be the manager. I''m not prepared at all."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it must be that you have found your ability. As the saying goes, gold always shines."


    Xiao Wang and other security guards said, "Lao Li, when you become the manager, don''t forget us."


    Lao Li said, "don''t worry, but you can''t be lazy any more."


    Xiao Wang said: "don''t worry, we were lazy because of unfairness before. Now under the leadership of manager Li, we will never be lazy again."


    He said, looking at the three leaders of the labor team.


    They used to be the confidants of manager Feng. They used to take advantage of manager Feng''s special care and were often lazy.


    So Xiao Wang and others have been dissatisfied.


    Lao Li said, "well, let''s go to work."


    Zheng Yuan and others nodded and went out on patrol.


    Although captain Lao was not reconciled, he did not dare to say anything more and got up to work.


    Now for him, it''s people under the eaves.


    Zheng Yuan came to the underground parking lot alone.


    Now there is no one in the underground parking lot, which is particularly quiet and gloomy.


    Timid people, walking alone in this, will be flustered.


    Especially in the innermost part of the underground parking lot, it''s really gloomy.


    There were at least five or six empty spaces left, so there was a large space left.It can be seen that everyone is afraid of this place and tries not to park the car here.


    It''s no wonder that sometimes they come here alone to pick up their car when they are late from work. It''s like walking into a graveyard, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Zheng Yuan has now come here in a big way.


    Suddenly, he felt something. His eyes became sharp and he said coldly, "you''ve been hiding there for a long time. Aren''t you tired?"


    With a whoosh, a figure fell from a stone pillar about seven steps to the left.


    The man had been standing in the shadow under the pillar.


    It''s like it''s completely integrated with the shadows.


    The man was dressed in black, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    There was no shelter on his head and face, and the light around him was not dark, but he could not see the true face of Lushan.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that he had made use of some kind of skill to make people''s eyes have an illusion, which led to such a result.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart and finally saw what he looked like.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is very thin and looks very sinister.


    "Boy, you are not simple. No wonder you can defeat Wang Jian."


    His voice was as cold as ice, which made people tremble involuntarily.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "are you from Tianlong Group? Tianlong Group is really extraordinary. It has tracked me down so quickly. "


    The middle-aged man''s face became gloomy: "those who are against our Tianlong Group will definitely come to no good end."


    As soon as his words fell, a strong and incomparable sense of killing came out and poured pressure on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan can feel it. It''s Xuanji''s later cultivation. It''s so arrogant.


    He did not let the goods look at each other, his eyes flashed a cold murderer, domineering way: "if you offend me, don''t say it''s Tianlong Group, even if it''s Yama."


    In a flash, he was filled with a murderous spirit, which completely engulfed the murderous spirit of the evil middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly.


    It was the first time he had seen such a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    All along, he is full of confidence in his murderous spirit, even the momentum of the prefecture level strong, he has the confidence to resist.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit would be completely suppressed at any time.


    At the moment, he found that Zheng Yuan''s toughness was completely beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 101

    The middle-aged man is really a first-class killer. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down immediately.


    He quickly stepped back three steps to avoid the edge of Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, and then shot two terrible cold awns in his eyes: "boy, I admit that you are really powerful, but even so, you are dead today."


    When he turned his right hand, there appeared a black chopper in his hand.


    Immediately after the figure flashed, he appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and slashed his neck with a knife.


    How fast!


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake, so he dodged away.


    The sinister middle-aged man followed him like a shadow and chopped his head with a knife.


    His Sabre technique is as fierce as tiger and wolf. It is extremely fierce and fierce. It brings a remnant shadow, which can be described as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    Before waiting for the old move, when the knife is parallel to the shoulder, the arm suddenly stretches and the body suddenly rushes forward. Immediately, it changes from straight chop to flat stab and takes Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Although he changed his moves in the rush attack, he still attacked like flowing water, without half a point of hindrance.


    It can be seen that his Sabre technique has reached a state of perfection.


    If it was someone else, he would have forced him to fight back without fighting back.


    But Zheng Yuan''s body whirled and dodged easily.


    He seems to have seen through the back of the evil middle-aged people for a long time.


    However, before Zheng Yuan could relax, the middle-aged man attacked him again and swept his waist.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "bullying is coming. It seems that if I don''t give you any color, I think I''m a bully."


    He won''t return this time.


    I saw his right hand claw, suddenly became dark up.


    Then with a wave of his right hand, he hit the black machete of the middle-aged man.


    With the sound of Ding, the black machete was shaken away.


    The middle-aged man''s right hand was also a little numb.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan only used his hand to block his sword, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly.


    He quickly stepped back three steps, staring at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand: "what magic skill have you practiced?"


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "death Dafa."


    Say, a claw grasped past.


    Although he was just a casual attack, but the attack was with a huge chill and death.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt like falling into hell.


    He could not help shaking from the landlord.


    However, he was quick to react and quickly stepped back seven steps.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go."


    With a long smile, Zheng Yuan flew up and attacked with his claws.


    He didn''t attack. An attack was like a flood breaking a dike. It was unstoppable.


    In a moment, he was completely on top.


    The middle-aged people are not so depressed now.


    Since he became the toughest killer of Tianlong Group, he never killed more than three people.


    But now, not only more than ten moves, but also Zheng Yuan forced dangerous.


    It''s a turn of events.


    He knew that if he went on like this, his reputation as the first killer of Tianlong Group would be destroyed.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    He didn''t know how much effort he had spent and how much blood he had put together to achieve his present achievement.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man.


    There''s nothing more important to a killer than fame.


    Therefore, he would rather die than fail.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you."


    The sinister middle-aged man gave a sharp drink and fought back with all his strength.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer of disdain: "fight? What do you spell with me? "


    As soon as his words fell, the attack suddenly became faster, and it was extremely fierce, just like death.


    Just listen to a Chi sound, the middle-aged man has not come to react, the chest clothes have been broken.


    Although he dodged away at the critical moment, his chest was still scratched a little and his blood came out.He was scared out in a cold sweat.


    He finally found out that Zheng Yuan was much more terrible than he had imagined.


    In a flash, he could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t expect that he, who had never been afraid, would be afraid one day.


    As soon as his fighting spirit declined, the attack became even more restrained, and the empty door gradually revealed itself.


    In this way, his situation is even more dangerous.


    Soon, three moves passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s eyes were staring, and he shot out two terrible lights. He said coldly: "your time of death is coming!"


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly flew up and grabbed the head of the middle-aged man.


    He used 70% of his skill in this move. It''s not fierce.


    For a time, claw wind like a knife, sharp and harsh.


    What''s more terrible is that this claw also carries a sinister and terrifying breath of countless souls.


    The middle-aged people were scared out of their wits.


    But after all, he was a master of the later stage of Xuanji.


    I saw a rapid retrogression on the one hand, and on the other hand, I tried my best to fight Zheng Yuan''s terrorist attack.


    With a very clear sound, the black machete in the middle-aged man''s hand was immediately shaken away.


    His right hand was also broken, the whole person was Zheng Yuan Zhen mouth spit blood, fell prone to ten steps away.


    "I don''t like to offend people, but anyone who offends me will be killed."


    Zheng Yuan walked step by step to the middle-aged man without expression.


    He didn''t walk very hard, but in the empty and gloomy underground parking lot, there was a popping sound of footsteps, which seemed to form a life-threatening song.


    His murderous spirit also surged in the past, completely engulfed the evil middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged people feel heavy and have difficulty breathing.


    He knew that he would die today, and he was very depressed.


    If you let him know that Zheng Yuan is so terrible, even if you give him ten courage, you will never dare to provoke Zheng Yuan.


    He stretched out his hand to cover his chest and struggled to stand up. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said in a trembling voice, "I know I''m dead today, but I don''t want to be a muddle headed ghost. I hope you can tell me, who are you? What kind of magic skill do you practice? Why are you so young, but can you have such terrible strength? "


    Said, can''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then kneel on the ground.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "you do not deserve to know."


    Finish saying, a claw grasped the chest of the Yin Ji middle-aged person.


    However, just at this time, Xiao Wang''s voice rang out: "Zheng Yuan, where are you? There seems to be a fight just now. Are you fighting with someone? What happened? Did you meet the thief? "


    Zheng Yuan frowned. Why did Xiao Wang come here at this time.

 Chapter 102

    Zheng Yuan knew that Xiao Wang was coming soon. If he killed the middle-aged man, he would see him.


    He didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he stopped the attack and said, "you''re lucky. I''ll spare you a dog''s life today. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, or you will be killed."


    The middle-aged man was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would spare himself at the critical moment. He couldn''t help but be grateful: "thank you for not killing me."


    "Get out of here." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    The middle-aged man no longer hesitated and left.


    "Zheng Yuan, where are you?" At this time, Xiao Wang''s voice rang again, and the distance was close.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m here."


    Soon, he saw Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang stretched out his tongue: "Zheng Yuan, you are very brave. You dare to patrol in such a gloomy corner by yourself."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "there is no ghost in it. What''s to be afraid of."


    "In a word, I dare not come alone. By the way, I seem to have heard a lot just now. Are you fighting with people?"


    "No, it''s just killing mice." Zheng Yuan told a lie casually.


    "I see. It''s a paradise for mice."


    "Let''s go in again." Zheng Yuan suggested.


    Xiao Wang quickly shook his head: "it''s better not to. There are too many people in it. Let''s go to other places to patrol."


    Although there is Zheng Yuan together, but usually the place is too taboo, so now do not want to stay for a while.


    With that, he quickly took Zheng Yuan away.


    Soon, it was time to leave work at noon.


    The office girls and handsome men began to pick up the car for lunch again.


    Zheng Yuan and other security guards began to maintain the access of vehicles.


    About 20 minutes later, Li qingran and Zhong Zhi came together.


    After Zheng Yuan, Li qingran couldn''t help looking at her.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored for a moment and blinked at her.


    Li qingran''s heart beat speeded up involuntarily, and her pretty face flushed a little.


    She quickly turned her head away.


    On the surface, she pretended to do nothing, but her heart was a little flustered.


    She didn''t understand why she was like this.


    Since last night''s event, Zheng Yuan''s shadow often appears uncontrollably in her mind.


    She wants to know what kind of person Zheng Yuan is now.


    And the Zhong Zhi who walks with Li qingran no longer dares to look at Zheng Yuan with his superior eyes.


    Soon, they passed by Zheng Yuan.


    "Well, you see, it''s our president. She seldom goes out for lunch, and the Secretary packs the food directly to the office. Hehe, I''m so lucky today. "


    Xiao Wang suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    When Zheng Yuan looked at it, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised: "it''s not such a coincidence. It turns out that she is Ling Chong''s daughter."


    Originally, it was Ling Aotong who came here now.


    "I should have thought of it. Tongtong''s surname is Ling."


    After a while, Ling Aotong came over.


    Xiao Wang and other security guards respectfully gave a gift: "good president."


    Ling Aotong nodded in response.


    Suddenly, she noticed something, stopped, and then looked at Zheng Yuan: "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan reached out and waved to her: "president, long time no see."


    Suddenly, Xiao Wang and others were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know the president.


    Is the president also his college classmate? Or high school classmates?


    They really envy Zheng Yuan more and more.


    It''s just a little security guard who can know two beauties of their Ling group at the same time.


    Li qingran and Zhong Zhi, who have not gone far, are not surprised because they know that Zheng Yuan and Ling Chong have such a good relationship, and it is normal for them to know Ling Aotong.


    Ling Ao Tong frowned: "when did you come to our Ling group as a security guard? How come I''ve never seen you before? "Zheng Yuan said, "I came here yesterday."


    Ling Ao Tong light way: "follow me."


    "No problem."


    Zheng Yuan walked briskly and Ling Aotong came to her car.


    At this moment, the hood of her car has been put up.


    Ling Aotong opened the door and sat in with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is sitting in the passenger compartment.


    See Zheng Yuan can actually sit in Ling Aotong''s car, Xiao Wang and others don''t say how envious.


    Little security guards like them have no chance to ride in the car of a beautiful president in their whole life.


    Even Li qingran and Zhong Zhi were a little surprised this time.


    They all know Ling Aotong very well. He is a very cold person. Especially for men, he never has a good face.


    Even a man who has a good relationship with her father, Ling Zhong, can''t.


    She would never let a man in her car.


    Zheng Yuan is estimated to be the first man to get on her car.


    Li qingran thought: "even President Ling has a different view of Zheng Yuan?"


    She couldn''t help feeling a little stuffy.


    Zhong Zhi is not to mention how depressed: "why can this boy get special care from President Ling? Hateful, this boy is just a bad product. Chairman Ling is like that. I didn''t expect President Ling to be like that. It''s really uncomfortable. "


    In fact, he was interested in Ling Aotong at the beginning.


    But every time, not close, she was scared away by her cold temperament.


    After several setbacks, he completely gave up the pursuit of Ling Aotong''s heart, and turned to attack Li qingran, who was similar to Ling Aotong in appearance and temperament.


    After thinking about this, he turned to Li qingran and said, "Ling Aotong is also a vulgar woman with no vision. She is far worse than my family qingran. Hum, my family qingran is the first beauty in Tianhai city."


    He planned to make greater efforts to pursue Li qingran, and he must catch her anyway.


    He felt that only in this way, he would not lose to Zheng Yuan.


    He has confidence in his appearance and ability. As long as he tries his best to create the most romantic way of courtship in the world, he believes that no girl in the world can resist it.


    He said softly, "qingran, let''s go to that French restaurant today."


    Li qingran''s eyes haven''t left Ling Aotong''s car all the time. Wen Yan shook his head: "director Zhong, I suddenly forgot that I didn''t take something. Go ahead yourself."


    Then he turned and walked back.


    Zhong Zhi is completely stunned. He feels Li qingran''s indifference to himself.


    Now he seems to be a gust of north wind to the general, cold from head to foot.


    He did not understand why Li qingran would suddenly be so indifferent to himself.

 Chapter 103

    Ling Aotong sat in the car and looked at Zheng Yuan sharply.


    Zheng Yuan did not let to look at it, with a calm smile on his face.


    "Tong Tong, why are you looking at me like this? Am I handsome? And then you''re excited? " Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Ling Aotong cast a look of disdain to him: "tell me honestly, what is your intention to be a security guard here?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "what''s my intention? I''m just a simple person. I just heard that Ling''s group has high salary and good welfare, so I came to take refuge. For the sake of our friends, we must take good care of them in the future. "


    Ling Ao Tong snorted coldly: "do you think I will believe your nonsense? I don''t look like a man who is willing to surrender to others. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Tong Tong, you think too much of me. I''m just an ordinary person. I want to eat, I want to live and I need money. Haven''t you heard that a penny is hard to beat a hero? "


    Ling Aotong took a deep look at Zheng Yuan, as if to confirm that what he said was true or false?


    Finally, she said, "well, trust you for a while."


    "Don''t wait. I''m an honest man. I''ve always been the most trustworthy." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of the car."


    "I''m not the one who comes when I call and goes when I wave." Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes, a little uncomfortable.


    Ling Aotong''s face sank: "believe it or not, I will open you right away."


    Zheng Yuan said with a grin: "I heard that the welfare of Lingshi group is very humanized. If you are fired, you will be compensated for three months'' salary, so if you want to open it, you can open it at will."


    "You..." Ling Aotong didn''t do anything about him.


    She didn''t intend to fire him, just wanted to scare him. She didn''t expect that this guy didn''t want to be tough.


    She finally said, "what do you want?"


    "Treat me to lunch. I''m hungry." Zheng Yuan blinked and said.


    Ling Aotong said: "I''m sorry, I have something important to do now. I don''t have time to invite you to dinner."


    She has never been in the habit of inviting boys to dinner, so she is not going to make an exception now.


    Zheng Yuan said: "even if you have more important things, you have to have lunch. Then you can take me with you."


    "Get out of the car. I''m really in a hurry." Ling Aotong cold from the face.


    Zheng Yuan gave a big yawn with exaggeration: "it seems that he is a little sleepy. Sleep first."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Ling Aotong really wants to kick him into the car.


    In the end, however, he held back.


    She regretted calling him to the car.


    She planned that she would never get involved with this boy again.


    When you see him, you don''t know him.


    She always has no way to fight against this boy.


    Seeing that the time for business negotiation was approaching, she didn''t hesitate to start the car.


    Not long after the car entered the street, she ran into a traffic jam.


    Not to mention how depressed she was, it was a real leak. She was caught in a traffic jam when she was in a hurry.


    She had a hard time getting along. She made an appointment with Chairman Wu of Chunyu group to discuss a land transaction in the eastern suburbs.


    They are planning to build a large recreational villa there.


    As long as this large recreation and leisure villa is successfully established, the strength of Lingshi group will be further improved.


    However, Tianlong Group also took a fancy to this land, so the two groups scrambled for it.


    Lingshi group is a little weaker than Tianlong Group, so she has no advantage at all, so she has to negotiate in person.


    She and Mr. Wu of Chunyu group made an appointment to meet in Tianhe restaurant.


    She is going to ask for a contract, so she must not be late.


    It''s already half past twelve.


    If there is no traffic jam, we can arrive in half an hour.


    But the car didn''t know when the fort would be.


    Soon, fifteen minutes passed.


    And her car only moved about a kilometer.Although the road has passed slowly now, Ling Aotong is still not happy and sighs: "it seems impossible to arrive at Tianhe restaurant before one o''clock."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes, stretched a big stretch: "sleep, good comfortable ah."


    Ling Ao Tong white his one eye, in the heart despise: "like this son also can sleep so sweet, you are pig."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ling Aotong and asked, "Tong Tong, are you in a hurry?"


    Ling Aotong nodded and said, "yes, I have to get to Tianhe restaurant before one o''clock, but now it seems impossible."


    "It only takes ten minutes to get to Tianhe restaurant from here," said Zheng Yuan


    Ling Aotong said: "don''t make fun of me. I can''t do it without half an hour."


    "It''s really impossible for you to drive, but it''s absolutely no problem for me to drive." Zheng Yuan is full of confidence.


    Ling Aotong: "really?"


    "If it''s a fake one, let''s change places now. I''ll drive."


    Ling Aotong nodded: "OK, let''s get off and change the position."


    Zheng Yuan said: "our car has been clamped. It''s hard to open the door. Just exchange it on the car. Now you unfasten your seat belt, stand up, and I''ll move over."


    Ling Aotong felt that this way of changing position was a bit inappropriate, but it was true that as Zheng Yuan said, there were cars on both sides, so it was not suitable to get off, so he had to make do with it.


    She unbuckled her seat belt and raised her butt.


    Zheng Yuan moved over.


    When he just sat in the driver''s seat, the car in front of him had already left, and the road could be connected.


    So he no longer hesitated, stepped on the accelerator and sped forward.


    Ling Aotong, who hasn''t had time to move to the front passenger''s cab, is startled and falls down on Zheng Yuan.


    "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Stop the car quickly. I haven''t moved my seat yet."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Tongtong, now it''s open to traffic, and it''s in the middle of the street. There''s no way to park. And there''s no time left. If you park now, you can''t get to Tianhe restaurant before one o''clock, so I''ll make you sit here and fasten your seat belt. "


    "Bad guy." Ling Aotong could see that Zheng Yuan was on purpose. He was so angry that he pulled his thigh hard.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Tong Tong, if you touch it again, be careful that I can''t control the car well. Hurry to fasten the seat belt."


    Ling Aotong has no way at all now, so he can only let it be for the time being and let this guy take advantage of it.


    She reluctantly fastened her seat belt.


    When they put on their seat belts, the two of them became even tighter, as if they were completely integrated.

 Chapter 104

    Ling Aotong this is the first time in his life and boys so close contact, so feel very unnatural.


    She sighed in her heart.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was really the nemesis in her life. Every time she met her, she didn''t have the strength to fight back. In the end, she always followed this guy''s rhythm.


    She has a very wimpy feeling.


    In front of men, she has never been so powerless.


    She thought bitterly in her heart that she could not go on like this any more, or she would let this guy lead her by the nose in the future.


    But for a moment, she couldn''t think of a way to deal with him.


    It seems that this guy only eats soft, not hard.


    Is it difficult to use a beauty trick on him?


    However, it''s just thinking. She''s not the one who can do such boring things.


    Finally, she really can''t think of any good way, forced to Zheng Yuan body pressure, in the heart a little proud to think: "crush you."


    As a matter of fact, this way, he and Zheng Yuan came into closer contact, which could not be described as squeezing with water.


    Enjoying Ling Aotong''s body temperature and smelling the intoxicating fragrance released from her body, Zheng Yuan began to have fun in his heart.


    As Ling Aotong thought, it was deliberately made by him.


    It''s a rare opportunity, so how can he miss the closest contact with her.


    Otherwise, I''m really sorry for myself, my parents and all the men in the world.


    Although, after the practice, his interest in girls greatly reduced.


    But every time I met Ling Aotong, I still couldn''t help teasing him.


    Suddenly, Ling Aotong thought of a very serious thing: "I sit on you, how do you drive? You can''t even see the road. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, even if I close my eyes, I can run safely. If I don''t believe it, I will close my eyes now."


    This is true, because he has divine sense. Even if he doesn''t have to look with his eyes, the surrounding environment still can''t escape his feeling.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Shen Aotong was startled. No matter how skillful she was, if she closed her eyes, it would be very easy to have an accident, so she quickly stopped Zheng Yuan.


    "Tong Tong, I have a kind reminder." Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile.


    Ling Ao Tong frowned: "what?"


    "I advise you to close your eyes."


    Ling Aotong said a little displeased: "why? Are you afraid I''ll be scared? "


    Zheng Yuan honest impolite way: "not bad."


    Ling Ao Tong snorted coldly: "what do you think I am? Weak girl? Flowers in the greenhouse


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then stepped on the accelerator and increased the speed.


    Ling Aotong immediately felt that the car was flying, and he could hardly see the scene outside the car.


    She said in her heart: "it''s so fast, but do you think it can scare me? It''s not that easy. "


    At this time, Ling Aotong found that Zheng Yuan accelerated straight to the front of a red car.


    Seeing that she was about to hit it, she screamed in fright: "it''s going to hit. Brake quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "aren''t you not afraid?"


    He didn''t mean to brake at all.


    Ling Ao Tong anxiously extremely way: "all what time, you are still playing, hasten to brake, otherwise will really hit."


    Zheng Yuan still has no brakes.


    Now the front of Ling Aotong''s car is only ten centimeters away from the rear of the red car, even if the brake is not enough.


    "I hit it." Ling Aotong let out a scream, and then closed his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "don''t worry, it will be OK. I believe in my technology."


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly made a sharp turn and narrowly passed the red car.


    Ling Ao Tong sent out a burst of exclamation: "how do you do it?"


    She couldn''t imagine that someone could turn at such a small distance without slowing down.


    Zheng Yuan said a little: "I am omnipotent."


    Ling Ao Tong disdains a way: "get se."Zheng Yuan laughed and increased his speed.


    "Zheng Yuan, I know you are good, but you''d better slow down, safety first." Ling Aotong is a little nervous.


    "If you slow down, you can''t get to Tianhe restaurant before one o''clock." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    Ling Aotong had no choice but to let Zheng Yuan speed up.


    At this time, she saw the car straight into the front of a big truck, can''t help crying: "be careful."


    However, as soon as she spoke, Zheng Yuan made a dangerous turn.


    But as soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, she saw that the car had hit a power pole.


    I''m really going to die.


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    However, she immediately found that it was just an illusion.


    She was relieved at last.


    All of a sudden, she felt dizzy and a little nauseous.


    She dare not open her eyes again.


    It''s the first time for her to experience such crazy driving skills. She can''t say that the whole person will collapse if she looks on.


    Well, it really takes a lot of psychological pressure to ride in this guy''s car.


    She leaned on Zheng Yuan and said, "I will never let him drive again."


    After a short rest with her eyes closed, she felt better.


    Suddenly, she felt something.


    At first, she didn''t respond.


    But soon, she understood, her face turned red with a brush, and spat, "pervert."


    With that, he pulled Zheng Yuan''s thigh hard.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "I''m a normal man, OK? We''re like this, plus the car''s shock, how can I have a normal reaction. If I have no reaction, you will despise me for not being a man. "


    Although Ling Aotong knew that Zheng Yuan was right, he still hummed coldly: "you are a big pervert."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "whatever, in order to complete the task smoothly, I have to sacrifice my lady image."


    Ling Aotong has a little impulse to spray rice. This guy even claims to be a lady. He is a bit too cheeky.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan drove Ling Aotong to Tianhe restaurant.


    Zheng Yuan a little elated way: "Tong Tong, how, I said to arrive in ten minutes, did not cheat you."


    Ling Aotong looked at his watch. It''s only 12:55.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little surprised: "he actually did it. Who is this guy and how can he even drive so strongly?"


    However, at the moment, she didn''t have time to study deeply. She quickly unfastened her seat belt and walked to Tianhe restaurant, saying: "you''re very good. You wait for me in the car. Don''t walk around."

 Chapter 105

    It took only three minutes for Ling Aotong to come to a box on the second floor of Tianhe restaurant.


    She reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door of the box opened and a middle-aged man in his forties came out.


    Ling Aotong said: "Hello, Chairman Wu."


    "President Ling, you are here. Please come in."


    Ling Aotong nodded and went in.


    This is a very luxurious box.


    At this moment, a 25-year-old, beautiful woman standing at the dining table.


    She respectfully gave a gift: "Hello, President Ling, my name is Ma Xiaoyun, Secretary of Chairman Wu."


    Ling Ao Tong said: "Hello, Secretary ma."


    "President Ling, please take a seat." Ma Xiaoyun opened a chair at the dining table.


    Ling Aotong said thanks and went to sit down.


    Chairman Wu said, "Secretary Ma, go and tell the waiter to prepare."


    Ma Xiaoyun agreed and left.


    After Ma Xiaoyun left, Ling Aotong said: "Chairman Wu, about the land..."


    Chairman Wu said with a smile, "we''ll talk about the land later."


    He picked up a bottle of red wine and poured out two glasses: "this is the high-grade red wine I bought from Bordeaux, France. Let''s try it."


    Then he handed one of the cups.


    Although Ling Aotong didn''t want to drink, it was hard to refuse now, so she had to take the glass.


    Chairman Wu said: "President Ling, I have always been very optimistic about your Lingshi group, so it''s easy to discuss the land. Tomorrow you will ask your assistant to come to my office to discuss the details in detail."


    Ling Aotong was overjoyed: "Chairman Wu, so you are planning to cooperate with our Ling group?"


    Chairman Wu nodded: "so to speak, let''s have a drink."


    Then he raised his glass to Zheng Yuan and took a sip.


    Ling Aotong took a sip out of politeness.


    Suddenly, she reached for a room in the box and said, "there seems to be a sound there."


    Chairman Wu''s face changed slightly and he turned around to look at it.


    Ling Aotong quickly vomited the wine back into the glass, and then gently shook it.


    "Sure enough, it''s the president of Lingshi group. Even if I hide here quietly, you can find it."


    Suddenly, a young man''s laughter rang out in the room.


    Then the door opened and a handsome young man of about 26 came in.


    The young man''s face was as pale as wine, which made people know at a glance that he was not a good man.


    Ling Aotong''s face became cold: "Chairman Wu, what''s the matter? Why is Xie Zilang here?"


    She was a little surprised.


    Because she did not expect that there would be people in it.


    She just pointed at it casually just now, so as to draw the attention of Wu Tang and spit out the wine.


    With her strong insight, she could see that there was something wrong with Wu Tang, so she could never drink his wine.


    Chairman Wu a little embarrassed smile: "sorry, President Ling, the second young master also came to discuss the land business, afraid you misunderstood, so I let him go to the room to avoid."


    Ling Ao Tong said coldly: "since you have already made an appointment with Xie Zilang, why do you want to make an appointment with me?"


    She wouldn''t believe them.


    She has long seen that the two goods are in collusion, to their own next game.


    Xie Zilang came over and said, "Aotong, don''t be angry. That''s what I mean. Our two groups are among the best in Tianhai city. It''s not worth fighting for a piece of land. So I have a proposal, that is, we will work together to develop. With the strength of our two families, if we cooperate together, we will certainly go to a higher level. "


    Xie Zilang''s proposal can be said to be very attractive.


    If it''s someone else, it''s going to be accepted.


    Because not everyone can have the opportunity to cooperate with Tianlong Group.


    However, Ling Aotong knows that Tianlong Group always has the heart of tiger and wolf, and will never give up any advantages to others.What''s more, they always regard the fast-growing Ling group as a thorn in the eye, so how can they really cooperate.


    Maybe I''ll stab you in the back sometime.


    Ling Ao Tong light way: "thank the second young master''s proposal, however, our Ling group does not intend to cooperate with others."


    Xie Zilang said: "Aotong, don''t be so decisive. Everything is easy to discuss. We Tianlong Group sincerely cooperate with Lingshi group, and the conditions are up to you."


    Ling Aotong was not moved: "Chairman Wu, Xie Er Shao, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he went out.


    Xie Zilang finally got the chance to get along with Ling Aotong, so how could he miss it casually.


    He quickly stepped forward and stopped Ling Aotong: "Aotong, what are you doing in such a hurry? Now that you''re here, let''s have lunch together. As the saying goes, business can''t be done, friendship is there."


    Ling Ao Tong is not polite way: "we are not friends, get out of the way quickly."


    Xie Zilang very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Said, let go.


    Ling Aotong went to the door.


    However, when she reached for the door, she found that it had been locked and could not be opened.


    Ling Aotong turned back, and his face was completely gloomy. He glared at Xie Zilang and said angrily, "Xie Zilang, what do you mean? Why is the door locked? "


    Xie Zilang pretended: "is the door locked? I don''t know


    Said, but also deliberately went to pull the door.


    "It''s really locked. I don''t know what happened? Is the door broken? Or the waiter made a mistake and thought there was no one here. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll call the manager and ask him to call someone to open the door immediately, and ask them to compensate us for our mental loss. "


    Xie Zilang said, he took out his cell phone and started to fight.


    Ling Ao Tong snorted coldly.


    She felt that the goods had taken her as a three-year-old child. If you want to cheat, you can cheat.


    It''s clearly that they locked Ma Xiaoyun when he went out. What are they still installing here.


    Soon, Xie Zilang finished the call and said, "Aotong, I''ve already called. They''ll send someone to open the door soon. Let''s have a drink and have a rest."


    Ling Ao Tong cold way: "need not, I don''t like to drink."


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy, and her face changed slightly. She thought to herself, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I just spit out the wine? Why are you still in the middle now? "


    She quickly went to a chair at the dining table and sat down.

 Chapter 106

    Just sat down on the chair for a while, Ling Aotong couldn''t support it any more and lay unconscious on the table.


    Xie Zilang approached and called softly, "what''s the matter with you, Aotong? Are you tired? Would you like to have a rest in the lounge? "


    See Ling Ao Tong no reaction, Xie Zilang grimly smile up: "Ling Ao Tong, no matter how smart you are, now it is not the same, fell in my Xie Zilang''s hands."


    It turned out that he knew Ling Aotong was smart and not so easy to get caught, so he didn''t use the medicine in the red wine, instead, he did something in the glass.


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "you are very cold. You don''t take my Xie Zilang in your eyes. I''ll see how I treat you tonight. I''ll make you kneel in front of me like a female dog and let me drive you."


    He planned to film the live performance in a short time to coerce Ling Aotong and make her give in to her own power.


    Then he laughed excitedly.


    That Wu Tang approached Xie Zilang and flattered him: "congratulations on the second young master''s beautiful return tonight."


    Xie Zilang patted Wu Tang on the shoulder and said, "Chairman Wu, it''s all up to you today. I won''t forget your credit."


    Wu Tang was immediately flattered: "thank you, second young master."


    However, he immediately thought of something, a little worried: "second young master, if you let Ling Zhong know, will there be any trouble?"


    Ling Zhong is the chairman of Ling group. He has great prestige in both black and white in Tianhai city. If he gets angry, the situation will be very bad.


    Although he Chunyu group has some strength, in front of such a big Mac as Ling group, he is just like a mole ant, and will be crushed at any time.


    Xie Zilang''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "Lingzhong is nothing. Soon, he and Lingshi group are finished."


    If others say so, Wu Tang doesn''t believe it, but Xie Zilang''s words are hard to be doubted.


    Because Tianlong Group is powerful, it still has the ability to deal with Lingshi group.


    Wu Tang''s eyes brightened: "that''s great."


    Xie Zilang said: "after the annexation of Lingshi group, we Tianlong Group will support you Chunyu group to become the second largest group."


    Wu Tang was overjoyed: "thank you, second young master. I will try my best to serve you in the future."


    Xie Zilang praised: "very good. What I like most is loyal people."


    "Then don''t disturb the second young master''s Spring Festival. Have a good time."


    Xie Zilang nodded and then approached Ling Aotong.


    Looking at Ling Aotong''s moving back and snow-white arm, fire came out of his eyes, and he kept praising: "it''s really a wonderful thing."


    As the second young master of Tianlong Group, he has been playing with women since he was 13 years old.


    But I have never met such a beautiful woman as Ling Aotong.


    Since he met Ling Aotong at a party three years ago, he has been astonished. He plans to get her anyway.


    At first, in order to leave Ling Aotong a good impression, he pursued her in a very gentlemanly way.


    But Ling Aotong never regarded him as one thing.


    It made him angry.


    So he tore off the disguise and used mean means to her.


    Even if you can''t get her heart, you have to get her.


    Xie Zilang reaches over to touch Ling Aotong''s back.


    Just then, however, there was a knock on the door.


    Xie Zilang stops invading Ling Aotong and looks to the door with an unhappy face.


    He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is working.


    Wu Tang was also startled. He quickly approached the door and said, "who is it?"


    "I''m Lao Wang next door. I''m looking for my daughter-in-law." Zheng Yuan''s voice rang outside.


    Wu Tang angrily scolded: "go away, there is no your daughter-in-law here."


    Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the box was kicked open.


    When Wu Tang stood up, he was hit by the door and screamed. He fell five steps away.


    Xie Zilang was startled and looked at the door carefully. He saw a young man in his twenties come in slowly.


    Xie Zilang is a person who has seen a big scene, so he calmed down immediately.When he saw that Zheng Yuan was wearing a security uniform, his eyes were full of disdain.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "asshole, is this a security guard like you who can break in at will? Do you live impatiently


    At this time, the Wu Tang also got up and roared: "bastard, dare to kick me, I''ll let your supervisor open you right away."


    They all thought Zheng Yuan was the security guard of Tianhe restaurant.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense with Wu Tang. He slapped him in the face and made his mouth bleed. He broke several teeth and sat on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to Xie Zilang, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I''m not a coward. How dare I attack my daughter-in-law?"


    "Do you know Ling Aotong?" Xie Zilang was slightly surprised.


    "That''s necessary. She''s my mother''s daughter-in-law." Zheng Yuan said with an air.


    At this time, Xie Zilang saw Zheng Yuan''s work permit hanging on his chest and said with a sneer, "so you are the security guard of Ling group."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    The disdain on Xie Zilang''s face is more intense. In his eyes, no matter where the security guards are, they are all the same. They are not classy goods.


    "A garbage security guard also wants to fight Ling Aotong''s idea, which is really beyond his capacity." Xie Zilang hummed coldly.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "you don''t understand. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. In the same way, if you don''t want to be a security guard of a female president, it''s not a good security guard. So in order to be a good security guard, I''ll get president Ling anyway. "


    Xie Zilang has an impulse to laugh, laughing.


    It was the first time he had seen such a security guard without any self-knowledge.


    I don''t know who I am. I want to be a president with tens of millions of dollars in salary.


    Doesn''t he know the difference between the high and the low?


    Doesn''t he know what it is that the door is not in charge?


    Ling Aotong usually can see him one eye, can say a word more with him, that calculate lucky.


    Xie Zilang finally laughed out: "boy, I admire you a little. I''ve never seen a toad that wants to eat swan meat, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a toad like you who has no self-knowledge at all."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "this is each other."


    Xie Zilang said angrily, "you''re a Mao, a poor security guard. You''re worthy of being compared with our young master. Do you know who our young master is?"


    "What kind of goods are you


    Xie Zilang raised his head and said proudly, "I''m Xie Zilang, the second young master of Tianlong Group."

 Chapter 107

    Tianlong Group is the largest group in Tianhai City, with strong strength and famous reputation. Both black and white are very scared.


    Therefore, Xie Zilang is always proud of himself and always takes out his own identity to suppress others.


    And there''s no harm.


    Every time people hear that he is the second young master of Tianlong Group, they will be scared to apologize and even kneel down to beg for mercy.


    So now he has every reason to think that Zheng Yuan has been scared out of his mind. His feet are weak and his mind is broken. He believes that he will kowtow and beg for mercy soon.


    However, he is not going to let him go easily.


    You have to pay a heavy price to destroy his good deeds.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "Tianlong Group has never heard of it, but Tiangou group knows it."


    When he heard Zheng Yuan say this, Xie Zilang felt very angry.


    All along, in his mind, Tianlong Group is sacred and inviolable, and no one is allowed to insult it.


    If you dare to insult the people of Tianlong Group, there will be no amnesty for killing them.


    Xie Zilang glared at Zheng Yuan with a murderous face: "bastard, how dare you insult our Tianlong Group like this? How can I kill you?"


    Then he grabbed a bottle of red wine on the table and knocked.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the whole red wine bottle will break open, wine splashing.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "scare me, I''m not afraid to tell you, but I''m scared."


    Say, make an effort to step on, a short several to step on the side smashed.


    Soon, four bodyguards in black came out of the lounge.


    "Beat this kid to death." Xie Zilang points at Zheng Yuan with a broken red wine bottle and yells.


    "Yes, second young master."


    The four bodyguards agreed to attack Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the four bodyguards who rushed over, with a faint smile: "you''d better not provoke me, or you''ll die."


    The four bodyguards suddenly felt a cold for no reason and stopped involuntarily.


    They found that Zheng Yuan''s smile was evil and cold, just like death''s smile.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a terrible smile.


    They even have the illusion that if they really attack, they will die.


    Therefore, they looked at each other and did not dare to do it again.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry to give it to my young master. My young master spent so much money to support you. I don''t want you to be a waste and a bucket." Xie Zilang roared.


    He''s mad now.


    The four bodyguards didn''t dare to hesitate any more. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they continued to attack Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the four bodyguards rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    These four bodyguards are all first-class good hands, with powerful fists and fierce attacks.


    There is absolutely no problem with ordinary people.


    But, sorry, Zheng Yuan is not an ordinary person.


    I saw his hands a probe, easily seized the fist of the first attack over the two bodyguards.


    And then a little twist.


    Accompanied by a very disgusting sound of bone fragmentation, the two bodyguards then issued a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s right foot flashed out, hitting the chest of the two bodyguards at the back and breaking their sternum.


    The two bodyguards spat blood at the mouth and fell ten steps behind.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and shook his head a little helplessly, sighing: "they all told you not to provoke me, but they didn''t believe me. Alas, I just wanted to eat by my face. Why do you always force me to use my strength?"


    Then, he glared at Xie Zilang: "now it''s our turn to have a good communication."


    The expression on Xie Zilang''s face was uncertain.


    To tell the truth, he was completely shocked by Zheng Yuan.


    He did not expect that an unskilled security guard would have such strong strength. With his own strength, he easily solved the problem of four strong first-class bodyguards.


    However, he is the second young master of Tianlong Group. He hasn''t seen any scenes, so he won''t be scared so easily.


    After taking a deep breath, he calmed down, and then looked at Zheng Yuan in the same way: "boy, I underestimate you a little."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t care, I am often looked down upon."After a pause, he said, "but those who look down on me are all in bed now."


    Said, slowly forced toward him in the past.


    Xie Zilang said with a scornful sneer: "I know you have practiced ancient martial arts, but if you think this way, you may not take Xie Zilang and Tianlong Group in your eyes, that''s a big mistake."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "be."


    "You don''t think Tianlong Group, like the garbage of Lingshi group and Wangshi group, is just an ordinary consortium, do you? Let me tell you, our Tianlong Group is not that simple. Our Xie family is from the guwu sect, and there are so many experts in it. Those who have never offended our Tianlong Group will never come to a good end. "


    In Zheng Yuan''s eyes, senleng''s murdering opportunity came out: "in my eyes, you Tianlong Group are nothing. If you annoy me, you will destroy it."


    Xie Zilang couldn''t help shivering.


    However, he immediately became furious again: "presumptuous, although you are arrogant now, you will soon regret it. Before, no one looked down upon our Tianlong Group like you, but in the end, they were all finished, and the end was very miserable. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "Xie Zilang, sometimes I find you are very poor."


    Xie Zilang was very upset and said, "where is the poor young master? You''re pathetic. "


    "As the second young master of Tianlong Group, there is no master to protect you when you go out. Unlike your younger brother, he is much younger than you, but there is a mysterious master to protect you secretly. It seems that your father is not biased. You can''t pick it up, can you? "


    Xie Zilang was a little surprised and said, "do you know my brother?"


    Suddenly, he thought of something and his face changed: "you beat my brother badly and killed Uncle Jian?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems so, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t be as eccentric as your father. I will let you enjoy the general treatment of your brother, even the higher standard. However, you don''t need to thank me. I''m a fan of Lei Feng. "


    Xie Zilang suddenly felt cold from head to foot.


    For the first time, he found Zheng Yuan''s smile with an indescribable indifference.


    At last he had a little fear of him.


    Even his younger brother, Xie Zijun, the favorite son of Tianlong Group, dares to fight cruelly. We can see how cruel the security guard of Ling group is.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was about to approach, Xie Zilang stepped back two steps. He pointed to the past with a prickly broken red wine bottle. His voice trembled and threatened: "what do you want to do? Stop. Don''t come here

 Chapter 108

    Zheng Yuan, who will take Xie Zilang''s threat seriously, continues to push him in the past.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m fighting with you." Xie Zilang gave a big drink, waved the broken red wine bottle and stabbed Zheng Yuan in the chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand casually copied the broken red wine bottle.


    Then he kicked Xie Zilang in the stomach.


    Xie Zilang screamed and fell down after three steps.


    Although he had practiced ancient martial arts, he was lazy when he was a child. Besides enjoying himself, he never suffered any hardship. Therefore, his level is very limited. He is far inferior to his elder brother and younger brother.


    This is why he has not been favored by his father Xie Shanglong.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan walked in the past, light way: "kneel up."


    Xie Zilang struggled to sit up and said, "don''t even think about it. As a child of Xie''s family, he will never kneel down to such a vulgar thing like you."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a little chilly: "good, I like you this kind of hard bone people, feel torture up very cool, otherwise, torture a few times will die, how boring ah."


    Xie Zilang could not help feeling a flurry of hair.


    He looks tough on the surface, but in fact he is just a soft guy in essence.


    Just because he has always relied on the momentum of Tianlong Group to be arrogant and used to it, so he didn''t give in easily for a while.


    Just at this time, manager Ma of Tianhe restaurant rushed in with eight security guards and yelled: "no one is allowed to make trouble in Tianhe restaurant."


    Xie Zilang was overjoyed to see the Savior coming. He quickly stood up: "manager Ma, this boy is the security guard of Ling''s group. He broke into the box and hit people for no reason. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to your black Axe Gang. You immediately let people catch him."


    Because Zheng Yuan is carrying his back now, manager Ma doesn''t see his face clearly.


    I saw that he was wearing a security uniform, so I didn''t pay attention to it.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan''s back and said with a gloomy face: "although Ling''s group is the second largest group, we can''t make trouble in our Tianhe restaurant. If we know the truth, we''ll get out of here, or we''ll be blamed for not being friendly."


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at manager Ma: "there''s no business for you here. Get out of here."


    Manager Ma saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, and immediately he was startled: "brother Zheng Yuan."


    A few days ago, Long Wei punished his nephew for Zheng Yuan, which clearly appeared in his head.


    So now, even if he had a hundred courage, he would never dare to offend Zheng Yuan.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, I didn''t know it was you. That''s why I came in. Please forgive me. I''ll leave right now."


    He said, and quickly left with the security.


    Xie Zilang was stunned again.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that he scared away the manager of Tianhe restaurant.


    Even if his father Xie Shanglong came in person, it can''t make manager Ma so scared.


    He finally knew that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    After manager Ma and others left, Zheng Yuan looked at Xie Zilang again and said coldly, "I''ll say it again, kneel down."


    Xie Zilang took a breath and stepped back, but he still shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    "There''s backbone." Zheng Yuan praised him.


    However, without saying anything more, he waved the red wine bottle and stabbed it into Xie Zilang''s left shoulder.


    Xie Zilang uttered a shrill scream, and then sat down on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan very kindly smile: "let''s play slowly, anyway I have plenty of time."


    "You know, I''ve always wanted to torture a person with lingchi to see if he could bear more than a hundred knives, but all the people I met before were soft. I fainted in less than ten knives. Your bones are so hard, I believe you should be able to sustain a hundred knives. "


    Although Xie Zilang is a straw bag, he also knows the meaning of lingchi, that is, to cut the flesh with a knife.


    All of a sudden, he became incontinent with fright. He shook his head and said, "No


    For Zheng Yuan''s coldness, he was more and more afraid.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly grabbed the broken glass bottle on Xie Zilang''s left shoulder.


    Then he pulled hard and cut a large piece of meat on Xie Zilang''s shoulder.


    In the blood spatter, Xie Zilang once again issued a burst of extremely painful scream.He now feels like he''s in hell.


    He didn''t expect to have such a day himself.


    In the past, his favorite thing was to torture people with cruel means.


    No matter men, women, old and young, if they offend him, he will torture them to death.


    So, in the eyes of many people, he is a devil.


    He is excited to see others tortured to death by himself.


    But now, he finally knows what it''s like to be abused.


    In addition to feeling pain, I also feel terror.


    He began to regret that he had tortured others cruelly.


    Otherwise, it would not be the present retribution.


    "Second young master, which part is it now?" Zheng Yuan still had a kind smile on his face.


    But his smile was like death''s smile.


    Xie Zilang shivered and knelt up in pain. He cried bitterly and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t torture me any more."


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is a devil.


    He had developed a deep fear of him.


    "Sing me conquest." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    "I''ll sing, I''ll sing right away: finally you find a way to win or lose, and the cost of winning or losing is to break up each other''s bones. You look healthy, your heart is scarred, and I''m the prisoner of this battle. In this way, you conquer and cut off all the retreat..."


    Xie Zilang did not hesitate, He began to sing in a crying voice.


    "It''s terrible. You want to pollute my ears." Zheng Yuan''s face sank.


    "No, brother Zhengyuan, don''t be angry. I seldom sing conquest, so it''s good. If you let me go back, I''ll sing conquest every day, and I''ll practice it well." Xie Zilang said in panic.


    "Stand up," Zheng said


    After Xie Zilang, Zheng Yuan let go of himself. He was overjoyed and quickly stood up: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan, for not killing me."


    "You''re welcome." Zheng Yuan gave a strange smile.


    With that, he waved the broken red wine bottle like lightning and quickly inserted it under him.


    Xie Zilang made a sad cry like killing a pig, then fainted and fell on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan threw the broken red wine bottle on Xie Zilang''s body, and then said coldly: "any man who dares to hit the idea of the woman that Zheng Yuan likes will be eunuch."

 Chapter 109

    Zheng Yuan ignored Xie Zilang and came to Wu Tang lying on the ground. He stretched out his hand and kicked him: "do you want to die or live?"


    However, Wu Tang didn''t move. He seemed to be in a complete coma.


    "Dead? Then I''ll mend the knife again. I heard that mending the knife on the dead will have a great sense of achievement. "


    Zheng Yuan raised his foot and stepped on his back.


    Wu Tang immediately let out a scream.


    It turns out that the goods were playing dead just now.


    Before, he wanted to run away, but when he saw Zheng Yuan drinking the horse manager and bottle castrating Xie Zilang, he was scared to death.


    He''s just a coward.


    However, he was very cunning, so he quickly pretended to be dead, hoping to escape.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to find out.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was better than ghosts, and he completely lost the heart to fight against them.


    "Brother security, don''t mend the knife. I was just in a coma. I didn''t die." Wu Tang quickly got up and said in panic.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "but I know how to look at the face, I can see that you are not long to live."


    Wu Tang is an old fox. I can''t understand the meaning of Zheng Yuan''s words, that is, I can kill you at any time.


    His feet softened and he knelt down: "brother security, don''t kill me."


    "Your company''s land should be sold to Lingshi group, right?"


    Wu Tang big point its head: "will, we originally planned to cooperate with Ling group, only under the threat of Xie Zilang, had to collude with him, I immediately let the assistant to prepare the contract."


    "Remember to give it half price."


    Wu Tang had a bitter face: "brother, this way can''t work, half of it, our group will lose blood."


    Zheng Yuan reached out his hand and touched Wu Tang''s head kindly: "I can see that you care more about money than your head."


    Wu Tang knew that if he didn''t agree, his head would be broken. He was so scared that he was sweating. He quickly said, "brother, don''t get excited. I know. Half price, half price, definitely half price."


    "Good. I like to deal with smart and cheerful people." Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the head.


    Wu Tang was overjoyed: "thank you, brother security."


    However, his heart is full of remorse.


    Even if it was half price, he made a lot of money.


    After all, that piece of land was bought 20 years ago for a small amount of money.


    It''s just that compared with a businessman like him who loves money so much, earning half less is like bleeding.


    He regretted that he didn''t cooperate with Ling group.


    "Go away." Zheng Yuan kicked him.


    Wu Tang immediately rolled to the door.


    After that, Zheng Yuan came to Ling Aotong and sighed: "Tong Tong, although you are very smart, you are a woman after all. Men''s means to deal with women are always too defenseless."


    Then he picked her up.


    Ling Aotong''s body is very soft, as if the whole body boneless general, let people hold will want to enter Feifei.


    However, Zheng Yuan had a strong determination, so he didn''t think of it at the moment.


    Zheng Yuan drove Ling Aotong back to her purple villa.


    When the car entered the parking shed, Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and acupunctured Ling Aotong''s head.


    Not long after, she woke up.


    "Where is this? What''s wrong with me? " Ling Aotong''s head was a little heavy, and he didn''t wake up completely.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you have been drugged by Xie Zilang."


    Ling Aotong suddenly woke up, sat up straight, and then looked around.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan sitting beside him, Ling Aotong was relieved.


    "Depressed, I didn''t drink wine, why did I still win?" Ling Aotong sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xie Zilang is very treacherous, not in the wine, but in the glass."


    Ling Aotong suddenly said: "I see, I''m still a little tender."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, you haven''t been hurt by that."


    Ling Aotong glanced at Zheng Yuan: "did you save me? Thank you, Zheng Yuan. "Zheng Yuan said: "Tongtong, we are all so familiar. Thank you so much. You should be very tired now. Go back and have a rest."


    Ling Aotong nodded, then unfastened his seat belt and stepped out of the car.


    However, when she was less than three steps away, she felt a little dizzy again.


    However, just at this time, Zheng Yuan came near and picked her up.


    Ling Aotong was startled: "what are you doing? Put me down quickly. I can go now."


    Ignoring her resistance, Zheng Yuan walked forward and said, "you''ve just woken up now. The medicine hasn''t completely disappeared. It''s easy to fall down, so I''ll hold you."


    Ling Aotong sighed in his heart.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan would never let go of himself anyway, so she did not resist any more.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been hugged by him.


    And, to be honest, she''s a little dizzy now.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan carried Ling Aotong into the living room of the house.


    "Well, now you can put me down." Ling Aotong said softly.


    "Go up to the second floor and put it again. It''s hard for you to go up now. You don''t have to worry about what''s tiring me. I''m very strong. I can hold even three tongtongs." Zheng Yuan said.


    Ling Aotong said: "I''m not afraid that you are tired."


    However, she said nothing more.


    Anyway, I''ve been hugged by him for such a long time. It''s the same if I hug him more.


    At this time, Lin Qiaonan appeared at the stairway of the second floor.


    When I saw Ling Aotong being held by Zheng Yuan, I felt very angry.


    "Asshole, you dare to hold Tong Tong. Put her down, or I will kill you."


    Say, rocket general rushed down.


    Zheng Yuan who would take her threat seriously, casually said: "Tongtong was drugged, walking inconvenient, so had to let me hold."


    Keep going up the stairs.


    Lin Qiaonan, who ran downstairs, was surprised and stopped: "Tong Tong, have you suffered a loss?"


    Ling Ao Tong said with a smile: "Qiao Nan, don''t worry. I''m fine. I haven''t been taken advantage of."


    "Asshole, did you take the medicine? I killed you. " Lin Qiaonan stares at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "you see I seem to be so despicable person."


    Lin Qiaonan said, "it''s not like that."


    Zheng Yuan had a lot of good feelings for her. Although the goods were savage, they were still considerate.


    "You are." Lin Qiaonan hummed coldly.


    Zheng Yuan was speechless to her again. The girl was not cute at all.


    "Who did it?" Lin Qiaonan then asked.


    "Xie Zilang."


    "The second young master of Tianlong Group?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Qiaonan hate hate way: "originally is that animal inferior thing, I will certainly castrate him."


    For those who dare to hurt Ling Aotong, she will never let it go easily.

 Chapter 110

    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, holding Ling Aotong to go up to the second floor.


    However, Lin Qiaonan immediately stopped him and said, "hurry to put down Tong Tong. She doesn''t need you to hold her."


    Zheng Yuan is a little upset.


    He found the goods too annoying.


    I don''t hold you now. Where can I get so many opinions?


    Even if you rush up without clothes, I''m too lazy to hold you.


    In fact, that''s what he thought.


    If Lin Qiaonan really does not wear clothes to throw in arms to send to embrace to come over, he still can barely embrace.


    After all, he is an understanding man, so he doesn''t like to do things that embarrass women.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Lin Qiaonan and said patiently, "Tong Tong is still a little dizzy now. It''s not suitable for her to walk upstairs. I think it''s good for her."


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes: "let me hold you. Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Then he reached for it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to take advantage of her, so he ran away and said, "don''t I know what you''ve got in mind?"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." Lin Qiaonan roared and once again rushed over like a tiger.


    Ling Aotong saw that he was robbed by the two of them like goods. He felt very bad and said, "Zheng Yuan, I''m ok. Let''s put me down."


    Zheng Yuan serious way: "that can''t, take the stairs but a very dangerous thing, in case you accidentally fall, that I will be distressed."


    He took a wrong step to avoid Lin Qiaonan''s attack, and then went around behind her and kicked her on the hip.


    Lin Qiaonan screamed and fell forward to the sofa.


    Ling Aotong was also startled.


    She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would kick Lin Qiaonan for fear that she would be injured.


    When she saw that Lin Qiaonan just fell on the sofa, she was relieved.


    Then, she stares at Zheng Yuan, a little angry way: "you how so rude, even girls also kick, quickly put me down, don''t you hold."


    Then he struggled hard.


    Zheng Yuan still did not let go, said with a smile: "Tong Tong, do not worry, Qiao Nan butt thick, kick does not hurt."


    Ling Aotong glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely. There was a kind of impulse to bite him. He said contemptuously, "your ass is thick. You let me kick it to see if it hurts."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no problem, as long as you are willing to."


    "The devil is not willing to wait."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, holding Ling Aotong quickly ran to the second floor.


    At this time, Lin Qiaonan also climbed up from the sofa.


    She wanted to catch up, but her buttocks hurt badly.


    She was so angry that she cut off her feet twice: "this bastard kicked my ass again. I must castrate him."


    After a while, Zheng Yuan carried Ling Aotong into her room and then put her on the bed: "Tong Tong, have a good rest."


    Then he squatted down to help her take off her shoes.


    Ling Aotong''s heart flashed a trace of strange, a trace of rosy clouds floating on her face.


    Although it''s not the first time that Zheng Yuan helped her take off her shoes.


    But I don''t know what happened this time. I was a little excited.


    "Thank you today, Zheng Yuan," she said softly


    "You''re welcome. Good afternoon. I''ll go back to work first." Zheng Yuan waved and left.


    Ling Aotong looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and said: "although he sometimes looks a little hateful, he is not a bad man."


    After that, she took off her socks and lay on the bed.


    Originally, she wanted to close her eyes and have a rest, but suddenly she thought of something: "no, isn''t it Zheng Yuan''s first time to come to the second floor? How do you know where my room is? Will he not succeed? "


    Zheng Yuan just walked out of Ling Aotong''s room, and saw Lin Qiaonan coming over: "come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan is very straightforward.


    Soon, they came to the living room on the first floor and sat down on the sofa.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m a little thirsty. Go and get me a drink."


    Lin Qiaonan stares at a way: "oneself take, I am not your servant again."Zheng Yuan sighed: "you are not hospitable at all. Well, I''ll take it myself. Anyway, I''ve already taken this place as my home."


    Then he stood up.


    Lin Qiaonan suddenly thought of something, eyes rotor turned: "or I go to help you take it."


    Said, took the lead to the restaurant.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she took out two bottles of orange juice from the refrigerator.


    She opened the lid of one of the bottles, then took a handful of medicine out of her trouser pocket and poured it all in.


    She tightened the bottle cap again, shaking the medicine, and said with a grim smile, "I''ll pull you to death."


    Then, she loosened the lid of another bottle.


    After that, she took two bottles of orange juice back to the living room and gave Zheng Yuan one bottle of the medicine.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and took the orange juice.


    "Why is the cap loose?" Zheng Yuan asked suspiciously.


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes: "our orange juice is like this. Do you like it or not? If you are worried, let''s change it."


    She said and handed over her bottle of orange juice.


    Zheng Yuan took it.


    Lin Qiaonan was startled: "this guy doesn''t really intend to trade with me, does he?"


    However, Zheng Yuan immediately returned the orange juice to her: "don''t change it, I believe you."


    Lin Qiaonan then relaxed: "don''t worry, it won''t expire. It may have been opened by Tong Tong in the morning, but because he was in a hurry, he put it back before he had time to drink."


    As she spoke, she opened her cork and took a sip.


    It seems to be like Zheng Yuan proving that I dare to drink, what are you afraid of.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "it turned out that Tong Tong had drunk it."


    After that, he opened it and took two mouthfuls.


    Lin Qiaonan smile, smile is not general treacherous, heart way: "this next see you how unlucky."


    It''s a powerful cathartic. It''s guaranteed that in three minutes, it will break the world.


    She had imagined Zheng Yuan rushing to the toilet.


    She almost burst out laughing.


    In the end, however, he held back.


    Lin Qiaonan drank another mouthful of orange juice, then sat down beside Zheng Yuan and threatened: "dead Zheng Yuan, I''m seriously warning you now. I''ll never show up in front of my Tongtong again, or this will be your end."


    With that, she grabbed a fruit knife on the short table and chopped it on a banana.


    Cut the banana in two at once.


    Zheng Yuan applauded and praised with great cooperation: "good Dao technique."


    "Well, you know you''re afraid?"


    Zheng Yuan disapproved of the way: "Qiao Nan elder sister, tell you a secret, I Zheng Yuan do not like to be threatened."


    Lin Qiaonan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold: "so, you are not willing to cooperate?"


    "You''re right." Zheng Yuan grinned.


    "Then you can die for me."


    Lin Qiaonan waved the fruit knife and cut it under Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 111

    Zheng Yuan''s body turned back, then lightly turned to the sofa, to avoid Lin Qiaonan''s attack: "the sword has no eyes, be careful?"


    Lin Qiaonan hummed coldly: "who should be careful of you? If you don''t want to be the chief manager, you are not allowed to pester my Tongtong again."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "I don''t understand. Why are you so nervous, Tong Tong? You''re not a man


    Lin Qiaonan said casually, "she is my best friend, so you smelly men are absolutely not allowed to destroy her."


    Zheng Yuan said: "even if you are my best friend, it''s doubtful if you are so nervous, unless you are..."


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes: "unless I am what?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "at the beginning, I thought you were a human demon, but in the end, it was verified that you were not."


    Lin Qiaonan thought of what happened that night again, and fire came out of his eyes: "you''re a big pervert, I must castrate you."


    Zheng Yuan continued: "so there is only one possibility, that you are the legendary Lily sister."


    Lin Qiaonan stretched out her hand and pinched her chin, and said, "am I Lily? I didn''t feel it before. "


    Zheng Yuan heart very speechless: "dare feeling this goods all the time all don''t know oneself body carry Lily attribute."


    However, he could see that she was not pretending.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you like Tong Tong, do not like to see men pursuing her, see Tong Tong''s body will spray nosebleed, this is clearly interesting to her, and extremely hate men, this is not Lily what?"


    Lin Qiaonan said: "I just hate adult men. If a boy under 10 is smart and cute, I like him too."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are still a zhengtaikong."


    Lin Qiaonan gave Zheng Yuan a white look: "you are zhengtaikong. Your whole family is zhengtaikong. Elder sister, I just like lovely things. I like cats and dogs, too."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help suspecting: "isn''t she a real Lily? It''s Meng Wu Kong in the legend. It''s only because Ling Aotong is so beautiful that she''s interested in her. "


    He knows that the social life is too oppressive now, so there are all kinds of people.


    Lin Qiaonan then hummed coldly: "well, don''t change the topic. I''ll ask you again. Will you come to find Tong Tong in the future?"


    "Absolutely." Zheng Yuan grinned.


    I''m kidding. He always eats soft but not hard. He wants to threaten him and wait for the next life.


    "Good, good, very good, you have a lot of guts." Lin Qiaonan''s expressionless way.


    Then he ran to the kitchen.


    Zheng Yuan smile: "if I guess correctly, this girl must be to get the kitchen knife."


    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Qiaonan came out with a kitchen knife.


    "Stinky Zheng Yuan, die for me." Lin Qiaonan waves a big knife and pours at Zheng Yuan.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Zheng Yuan waved and ran away.


    For a woman with a kitchen knife, he would never provoke her.


    "Asshole, don''t run." Lin Qiaonan rushed to catch up.


    However, just when I got to the door of the living room, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my stomach and made a terrible noise.


    She couldn''t help but change her face. She threw down her kitchen knife and ran into a toilet on the first floor, covering her stomach with her hands.


    When she sat down on the toilet, she was relieved.


    Then, she finally understood that she had taken the cathartic.


    However, she didn''t understand that it was the medicine given to Zheng Yuan. How could she be drunk by herself instead?


    "Did he change it when he grabbed my bottle? But I didn''t see him change it? "


    Lin Qiaonan was puzzled.


    She thought hard, still did not find a trace of Zheng Yuan exchange.


    However, she was sure that Zheng Yuan must have done something.


    After the solution, she left the toilet, and then said: "dead Zheng Yuan, you shameless bastard, dare to give me cathartic, I will not let you go."


    She has completely forgotten that she gave Zheng Yuan the antidote first, and now she puts all the responsibility on him.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her stomach again.She rushed back to the toilet.


    She had a bitter look on her face: "I''m dead now."


    She knows the horror of her strong antidote very well, and she will certainly pull people into darkness.


    After Zheng Yuan came out of the purple villa, he said with a grin: "small sample, if you want to fight with me, you are still young."


    It turned out that he had already seen that Lin Qiaonan had cheated in orange juice.


    So when I snatched her bottle, I quickly exchanged the orange juice with a blind eye.


    Zheng Yuan went to the street, ready to take the bus back to work.


    Not long after, he passed a little gloomy alley.


    Suddenly, he felt a little aura floating out of it.


    He couldn''t help but get a surprise: "is there another spirit in it?"


    Just as he was about ten steps away, he saw a figure leaping out of it like lightning, yelling at him: "get out of here."


    Zheng Yuan recognized that this product was Sun Zaixing who was invited by Tianlei Gang to help participate in the underworld meeting.


    Soon, sun Zaixing flashed to his left.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan grabbed his right hand and pressed his shoulder.


    Sun Zaixing''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that anyone could catch himself in the rush.


    "Bastard, dare to catch me and kill you."


    However, as soon as he turned his head and was ready to attack, he suddenly recognized Zheng Yuan.


    He immediately trembled with fright: "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zheng Yuan, I didn''t know it was you. That''s why I offended you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Someone''s after you? "


    At the same time, he also found that aura was released from sun Zaixing.


    That is to say, there are spiritual things on the goods.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and soon saw a piece of scales as big as a palm on Sun Zaixing''s body.


    He couldn''t help getting a surprise in his heart: "the scales of the ghost emperor silkworm."


    GUI Huang silkworm belongs to the first level monster. Generally, it only exists in hell or the world of cultivation.


    I didn''t expect to see it on earth.


    GUI Huang silkworm is the larva of GUI Huang moth, the seventh level monster. So even if it''s only the first level monster, it also has Neidan.


    The inner elixir of the monster contains a lot of aura. It can be used not only to refine medicine, but also to cultivate.


    So Zheng Yuan laughed.


    He planned to get the ghost silkworm no matter what.


    Sun Zaixing nodded and said, "yes, someone wants to rob me of my ancestral treasure. Please ask Master Zheng Yuan to help me."


    Zheng Yuan was about to speak when he suddenly felt something and said, "they are coming."

 Chapter 112

    Just at this time, I heard a whooshing sound, and saw five figures coming quickly.


    Finally, he stopped at about five steps away from Zheng Yuan and sun Zaixing.


    Standing in the front is a 20 or so, wearing a white suit, white faced, very handsome young man.


    His hands were on his back, and he looked very arrogant. He didn''t look down on the world.


    It was followed by four bodyguards in black suits.


    The contrast of white and black makes people have a visual impact.


    Zheng Yuan could see that the young man in white suit was the later cultivation of Huang class.


    The four bodyguards in black were above the Ninth level of cultivation in the Qi training period of ancient martial arts.


    In the city, this is a very powerful force.


    However, with their ability, they should not force sun Zaixing of Xuanji cultivation to flee.


    It seems that they should have something to rely on.


    The handsome young man took a look at Sun Zaixing and said with a sneer, "Sun Zaixing, it depends on where you''re going. If you know the truth, hand over the scales quickly."


    Sun Zaixing said angrily, "Murong Wang, don''t deceive others too much. Vajra scales are the treasure of our school and will never be handed over to you."


    Hearing Murong''s surname, Zheng Yuan said: "is this little white face a member of Murong family, one of the four Chinese families?"


    The handsome young man''s face sank: "in that case, I have to offend."


    Sun Zaixing said with a little disdain: "I''m afraid of your master xueyangzi. As for you murongwang, I haven''t paid attention to you."


    Murong Wang sneered: "old man, when you can take my master''s three moves, come back to be arrogant."


    There was a flash of anger in sun Zaixing''s eyes.


    He felt that this Murong Wang was too arrogant.


    It''s just Huang''s later cultivation. I dare to ignore myself like this.


    Sun Zaixing was in the early stage of Xuanji, and he also practiced magic. Even if he was in the middle stage of Xuanji, he didn''t dare to beat himself in three moves.


    Sun Zaixing said angrily, "boy, you are too arrogant. Today I will teach you a lesson instead of your master."


    Said, a punch on the past.


    Murong Wang shook his head and said with disdain: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    In the blink of an eye, sun Zaixing''s fist attacked Murong Wang.


    However, at this time, the shadow of a human, Murong Wang disappeared.


    Sun Zaixing''s face changed and he turned back quickly.


    But I saw Murong Wang standing three steps behind him.


    Sun Zaixing felt bad and quickly stepped back.


    At this time, I saw Murong Wang''s eyes shot two cold electric light, and then his fists flew, and he rushed up like the wind.


    Zheng Yuan, who stood aside to watch the battle, praised in his heart: "what a tough fight. This little white face is not simple. Sun Zaixing has suffered a lot."


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, Murong Wang had completely taken the initiative.


    Although sun Zaixing is not obviously at the bottom now, he is struggling to cope with it.


    Sun Zaixing is depressed now.


    Originally thought that after reaching the level of Xuan, he can be invincible in the city.


    But I didn''t expect to be suppressed by Huang''s descendants one after another.


    First Zheng Yuan, now Murong Wang.


    Are the post-80s, post-90s and even post-00s so evil? Everyone has the ability to challenge beyond the level?


    "Two moves, and the last one. Be careful, sun Zaixing."


    At this time, only Murong Wang sneered.


    His tone was filled with contempt.


    Sun Zaixing''s fighting spirit was completely ignited in an instant. He said angrily, "it''s absolutely impossible to defeat me in three moves."


    He plans to fight with Murong Wang, who is so arrogant.


    However, when he was ready to fight back with all his strength, Murong Wang suddenly flew into mid air, and then made a full attack.


    For a moment, the shadow of boxing all over the sky was rolling towards sun Zaixing like a storm.


    Sun Zaixing suddenly felt that his body was stagnant and his pressure was greatly increased. His whole body had been completely shrouded in a murderous atmosphere like waves.He couldn''t help changing his face: "chasing the soul and killing the fist."


    Soul chasing boxing is one of the ten unique skills of ancient martial arts, which is extremely cruel and overbearing.


    But not everyone can learn at will.


    The power of soul chasing boxing is very domineering, not only hurt people, but also hurt yourself.


    When practicing, if you are not careful, you will fall into the devil. If you are not careful, you will fall into the devil. If you are not careful, you will become a devil. If you are serious, your meridians will be broken. It will harm you all your life.


    It is said that only those who are strong willed to the extreme, cold-blooded and merciless to the extreme, and talented and evil to the extreme, can they succeed in cultivation.


    Sun Zaixing didn''t expect that such a Murong Wang, who looks like a little white face, could cultivate such a masculine and terrifying fist.


    It seems that this Murong Wanglong is a rare genius in a hundred years.


    Although depressed, sun Zaixing was not willing to lose.


    He took three quick steps back, then gave it all his strength.


    Soon, the two powerful ancient forces came into contact in mid air.


    There was a bang like the explosion of firecrackers.


    For a moment, the ground of the whole alley shook a little.


    Murong Wang was shocked to fall behind three steps, while sun Zaixing was shocked to spit blood and fell seven steps away.


    Soon, sun Zaixing struggled to stand up, covered his chest, glared at Murong Wang, sighed: "I lost, Murong Wang, you really deserve to be an evil genius."


    He feels very depressed now.


    I didn''t expect to lose one after another to two younger generations whose accomplishments were lower than my own.


    He felt that his ancient martial arts had been practiced in vain all these years.


    He plans to quit the world and live in seclusion in the mountains.


    Murong Wang squints at Sun Zaixing, his eyes full of banter.


    Now in his eyes, sun Zaixing is like a mole ant.


    "Hand over the scales of Vajra, and you will not die."


    Sun Zaixing''s face was firm and said: "you can kill a man, but you can''t insult him. You can take my head, but you can''t do it if you want to have a diamond scale."


    He is really a tough man, and he won''t bow to others easily.


    Before, if Zheng Yuan didn''t use his momentum and Hell''s hand to frighten him, he would never kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Murong Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Just as he was about to give sun Zaixing the last blow, an old man''s voice came from the Southeast: "Wang Er, don''t be rude to brother sun."


    When the old man said the first word, his voice was still far away, but when he said the last word, his voice was in his ear.


    It sounds weird.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "shrinking the land into an inch, it seems that a real strong man has come back."

 Chapter 113

    Suddenly, the eyes of the people were dazzled. An old man in a snow-white robe, who could not see his age, was as young as a crane, and appeared beside Murong Wang as an immortal.


    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that the old man was a prefecture level middle-term cultivation.


    This is the first time he has seen a strong man at the prefecture level.


    Even he couldn''t help feeling a little stressed.


    Not angry but powerful, the strong people at the prefecture level are really extraordinary.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of the old man.


    He breathed casually, and immediately relieved the pressure.


    With his current strength, as long as it is not the prefecture level late, are confident to win.


    Sun Zaixing''s face changed: "master xueyangzi."


    Although he hated the old man very much, he was the same generation as his master. His strength was stronger than his master. Therefore, as a younger generation, he should call his master.


    Murong Wang respectfully gave the old man a gift: "master."


    Xueyangzi nodded, and then looked at Sun Zaixing: "brother sun, I''m sorry, I don''t understand the rules and offended you. Now I''ll make amends for him."


    After hearing xueyangzi''s words, Murong Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He is a member of the four major families, and he is also a genius of ancient martial arts cultivation. Why should he apologize to sun Zaixing, such a bad guy.


    However, he did not dare to have the slightest disrespect to xueyangzi, nor did he dare to have any opinions.


    Sun Zaixing took a deep breath and hummed coldly, "don''t be hypocritical. I will never give you the scales."


    Xueyangzi said with a smile, "brother sun misunderstood. The reason why we are looking for you is not for Jingang scales."


    Sun Zaixing was slightly surprised and said, "what is that for?"


    Xueyangzi said: "since brother sun got the scales, you must know the whereabouts of Vajra God Gu. Since you are called God Gu, you must have something to do with Vajra God Gu."


    Zheng Yuan said in his heart, "it turns out that the ancient martial arts practitioners on earth called the moth King Kong God Gu."


    Sun Zaixing immediately understood xueyangzi''s intention and said with a sneer, "it turns out that you want to play the God of Vajra."


    Then he coughed violently.


    He was seriously injured.


    As soon as xueyangzi''s eyes brightened, he was also very perceptive. From sun Zaixing''s tone, he found that he must know the whereabouts of the King Kong God Gu.


    With a wave of his hand, a red pill flew out, and then slowly floated to sun Zaixing like a cloud.


    "Brother sun, this is the dahuandan of Shaolin Temple. It''s very effective."


    Sun Zaixing also heard about the therapeutic effect of dahuandan, so he didn''t think much about it. He copied dahuandan with his right hand and swallowed it.


    Soon, he felt that Da huandan turned into a warm current, flowing into the meridians in his body.


    The Qi and blood in the body calmed down in an instant.


    For a moment, the whole person felt very comfortable.


    He''s starting to get better.


    His heart a burst of praise: "Shaolin Temple Da Huan Dan, really worthy of the name."


    Xueyangzi gave a fist and said politely, "I hope brother sun can tell me where the old man is. I will repay him."


    Sun Zaixing said: "Vajra God Gu is the overlord of Gu. Master xueyangzi, although you are very strong, you can''t fight, even the later strong of prefecture level."


    Xueyangzi smiles a little and shows a trace of self-confidence in his eyes: "brother sun will not worry about this. As long as brother sun is willing to take Laojiu, he will send three Qingxuan pills."


    Sun Zaixing''s heart moved.


    Qingxuandan is an elixir for ancient Wuxuan level.


    Three qingxuandan can make people rise from the beginning of Xuanji to the middle of Xuanji.


    Therefore, qingxuandan is a rare treasure for ancient martial arts practitioners. It is hard to buy.


    However, sun Zaixing''s face immediately returned to normal, shook his head and said, "although I want qingxuandan very much, I''m sorry, I don''t know where the God of Vajra is."


    Murong Wang stepped forward and said angrily, "Sun Zaixing, don''t toast or drink. Believe it or not, young master will blow your head right away."


    Sun Zaixing and murongwang looked at each other with a trace of contempt.


    He didn''t take the threat of the goods seriously at all.


    There is only one person here who can threaten him, that is Zheng Yuan.Blood Yang son drinks a way: "Wang son, don''t allow rudeness."


    "Yes, master." Murong Wang did not dare to say anything more, and quickly backed back to xueyangzi''s back.


    Xueyangzi looked at Sun Zaixing and said with a faint smile, "if brother sun thinks that there are less than three qingxuandan, then I''ll add three more."


    Sun Zaixing is a little glowing, but how can he take people to enjoy it when he thinks that the Vajra God is the guardian beast of their God''s door.


    So he looked a little dejected and said, "even if you give me nine more, I don''t know."


    "Old sun, take them." At this time, just listen to Zheng Yuan said.


    Sun Zaixing was stunned and looked at Zheng Yuan. He didn''t know why he suddenly stood on xueyangzi''s side.


    "I will go with you," Zheng Yuan continued


    Sun Zaixing immediately understood that Zheng Yuan also wanted to play Vajra.


    He didn''t think much about it. He finally gritted his teeth: "yes, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    He had vowed to be a slave to Zheng Yuan, so he did not dare to disobey his words.


    However, he didn''t understand why he had to take xueyangzi with him since master Zheng Yuan wanted to be a King Kong Gu himself? Don''t you worry about them fighting?


    Xueyangzi was slightly surprised that sun Zaixing should listen to Zheng Yuan.


    He noticed Zheng Yuan before he came, but when he saw that he was only practicing Qi for five layers, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now he can''t figure out why Sun Zaixing, who was at the beginning of Xuanji''s cultivation, was so afraid of a person who had only five levels of Qi training?


    Does Zheng Yuan have a very high position in the Shengu sect?


    However, he doesn''t bother to investigate these now, as long as sun Zaixing is willing to take him to find Jingang Gu.


    Murong Wang sneered: "Sun Zaixing, I find that the more you live, the more sad you are. You should call a person of five levels in Qi training period as a senior."


    Sun Zaixing said angrily, "ignorant child, what do you know? Master Zheng Yuan is very powerful."


    "Really? It''s just five layers of dregs in Qi training period. How powerful can it be? Even my men can''t compare with each other. My four bodyguards are all nine level masters of Qi training. If you pull them out at will, you can hurt him in one move. " Murong Wang sneered.


    Xueyangzi said: "Wang Er, don''t make a fool of yourself. You have to know that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world. Maybe this brother Zheng Yuan has something extraordinary."


    Although he said so, his eyes still did not look at Zheng Yuan.


    He did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.


    In his eyes, no matter how evil they are, their strength is limited.


    But Sun Zaixing didn''t see xueyangzi''s mind. He praised him in his heart: "xueyangzi is really a senior. He can see that Zhengyuan''s predecessor is extraordinary."


    Although he was killed by xueyangzi, Zheng Yuan didn''t take them seriously.


    He looked at Sun Zaixing and asked, "when can we start?"


    Sun Zaixing thought about it and said, "in three months."


    Xueyangzi frowned: "why wait so long?"


    Sun Zaixing simply explained: "because that place can only be opened in three months."


    Xueyangzi nodded: "all right."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at xueyangzi and said, "master xueyangzi, since Laosun has promised to take you, please abide by the previous agreement and send six qingxuandan."


    "No problem. I always keep my word." Xueyangzi quickly threw out a porcelain vase.

 Chapter 114

    Zheng Yuan took the vase and gave it to sun Zaixing: "take it, practice hard and try to reach the prefecture level as soon as possible."


    Sun Zaixing thought that Zheng would take qingxuandan as his own, but he didn''t expect that he would give it all to himself. It''s so selfless.


    It was the first time he had seen such a man of noble character.


    In today''s society, no matter in the city or in the ancient martial arts, everyone is very selfish.


    As long as it is a good thing, it will never separate people.


    What''s more, a treasure like qingxuandan can turn people into enemies.


    For the first time in his life, he was really moved.


    He has been grateful to Zheng Yuan to the bone, secretly vowed that in the future, he will be loyal to follow his left and right, and be a cow and horse for him: "thank you, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    Even xueyangzi and murongwang were a little surprised.


    At the beginning, like sun Zaixing, they thought that Zheng Yuan would occupy qingxuandan. After all, it was a very precious thing.


    Xueyangzi muttered to himself: "this boy is a man who does great things."


    Only those who do great things will buy people''s hearts at all costs.


    However, they all misunderstood.


    Qingxuandan these ancient Wudan pills are of no use to Xiuzhen''s Zheng Yuan, so he didn''t want them.


    If it is spirit stone, spirit grass and spirit elixir, do you think he will give them to sun Zaixing again.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sun Zaixing and said faintly, "this is yours. What can I thank you for?"


    Xueyangzi hugged his fist and said, "brother sun, brother Zhengyuan, we won''t disturb you. I''ll see you in three months."


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand politely: "walk slowly, don''t send."


    Before leaving, Murong Wang glared at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan still smiles at him.


    After xueyangzi and murongwang left, sun Zaixing asked suspiciously, "master Zhengyuan, why did you take xueyangzi with them? Xueyangzi is very powerful. Maybe he will rob us at that time. "


    Although he knew Zheng Yuan was tough, he was more afraid of xueyangzi.


    Because xueyangzi is not only the medium-term strong of prefecture level, but also a master of Dharma.


    So he thought that even if Zheng Yuan could control the black dragon, he was not xueyangzi''s opponent.


    After all, the master of Dharma has the skill of killing dragons.


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "the God of Vajra is not so easy to provoke."


    Sun Zaixing vaguely understood Zheng Yuan''s plan.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. I''ll see you in three months."


    Zheng Yuan got on a bus and returned to Ling group.


    At this time, Xie Zilang, who was abandoned by him, was sent back to Xie''s home.


    When Xie Shanglong saw the half dead Xie Zilang, there was no sadness or anger on his face.


    As for this worthless son who only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble from childhood, he has always been extremely disliked.


    So I don''t care about life and death.


    However, his eyes are still full of cold.


    No matter how much he doesn''t like Xie Zilang, it''s the flesh and blood of his Xie family, which represents the face of his Xie family.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner.


    Now someone has beaten Xie Shanglong''s son blatantly. It''s clear that they didn''t pay attention to the Xie family.


    So in order to save the face of Xie family, he will never let go of the murderer who hurt Xie Zilang.


    He went back to his study with a gloomy face, then picked up the phone and said, "housekeeper, come to my study."


    Within 30 seconds, there was a knock on the door.


    Xie Shanglong nodded his head with satisfaction. His favorite person is fast and efficient: "Xie Jin."


    Soon, the door was pushed open, and an old man of fifty or so, very thin and yellow, came in like an old man in the countryside.


    He stopped at three steps in front of his desk and respectfully saluted Xie Shanglong: "master."


    Xie Shanglong looked at him and asked, "you should know about Zilang, right?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "I see. It''s a security guard named Zheng Yuan from Ling''s group."


    Xie shanglongan''s color of satisfaction is more intense. The housekeeper is as proud of his assistant as Heisha. He has never let him down. Everything is tracked down at the first time."Good. You''ll send someone to catch that guy right away. I''ll cut him alive slowly. Hum, a small security guard who is not in the class dares to fight against our Tianlong Group. He really doesn''t know what to do. "


    Thank you. There''s a chance in longan.


    The housekeeper agreed.


    "By the way, what about Heisha? How come there is no news so far? It''s something that''s never happened before. " Xie Shanglong frowned.


    The housekeeper shook his head: "back to the master, I can''t get in touch with him. He seems to be missing."


    Xie Shanglong''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    He felt a little uneasy.


    The housekeeper said solemnly: "according to the current situation, there is only one possibility, that is, he has had an accident."


    Xie Shanglong eyebrows urgent up, he agreed with the housekeeper''s view, zhengse way: "if it''s really like that, then beat canzijun murderer is unusual."


    The housekeeper said, "if I''m not wrong, that person should be a prefecture level cultivator."


    Xie Shanglong''s face changed greatly.


    In the city, the prefecture level and above are the real strong. They can easily wipe out a medium-sized force, so not everyone can afford it.


    He immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "call the hero back quickly."


    After calling out his eldest son''s name, he finally felt at ease.


    His eldest son, Xie Junjie, is a genius of evil. He has both wisdom and courage, and has strong cultivation. As long as he comes back, no matter how big things are, he can handle them.


    "Yes, master. I''ll contact the young master right away."


    After the housekeeper left, Xie shanglongan shot a terrible cold light, and said: "even if it''s a prefecture level strongman, what''s the matter? It offended my Xie family, and it''s right to shine it out."


    Said, grabbed a teacup on the desk, forced a pinch, pinch into a smash.


    It took more than 50 minutes for Zheng Yuan to return to Lingshi group.


    He didn''t have lunch yet, so he went straight to the canteen.


    After lunch, it''s time to go to work in the afternoon.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to continue to patrol the underground parking lot, but Lao Li stopped him.


    "Xiao Zheng, from today on, you don''t have to go to the underground parking lot. In the future, you and Xiao Wang will patrol the hall together. You are a newcomer. The underground parking lot is too hard for you." Lao Li said.


    For security guards, the underground parking lot is the most thankless place.


    Because it''s gloomy and terrifying, it''s easy to happen, and it''s easy to make mistakes.


    So no one wants to go.


    The hall, then, not only enjoy the air conditioning, but also beauty appreciation, is the happiest place.


    Every security guard wants to be there.


    In the past, only team leader Lao and others who were taken care of by manager Feng could patrol here.


    It can be seen that Lao Li knows how to take care of new people.


    Although it''s the same for Zheng Yuan to patrol anywhere, after all, he doesn''t intend to work here for a long time.


    But for Lao Li''s kindness, he was still a little grateful: "thank you for taking care of manager Li."


    Lao Li said with a smile: "Xiao Zheng, don''t call me manager Li. Just as before, call me Lao Li."


    "Yes, Lao Li."

 Chapter 115

    After a while, Xiao Wang came to the toilet.


    So Zheng Yuan went to patrol the hall with him.


    Seriously, it''s much more comfortable to patrol in the hall than in the underground parking lot.


    Among other things, just appreciating the front desk girls is also a kind of enjoyment.


    In the front desk, there were four girls in their twenties, all very beautiful.


    Although they can''t compare with Ling Aotong and Li qingran, they are also first-class goods.


    Beauty is like scenery, which makes people feel happy.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed that Xiao Wang had been peeping at a little petite, but the most beautiful front desk girl.


    He asked casually, "Xiao Wang, do you like that little cage bag?"


    Wang Yizheng: "xiaolongbao? Who is that? "


    After mixing in Ling''s group for so long, it was the first time that he heard the nickname xiaolongbao.


    However, he was a smart man, so he immediately understood what Zheng Yuan meant.


    His eyes fell on the petite front desk girl''s upper body, and he said with a smile: "Xiao Zheng, I find that you describe it very well. Mao Tongtong is really like xiaolongbao. Ha ha, this nickname is so cute. I will call her xiaolongbao later."


    Zheng Yuan said, "she''s really cute. Do you like her?"


    Xiao Wang nodded shyly: "yes, I''ve been in love with her since she first came to work."


    Zheng Yuan encouraged: "if you like, go after it."


    "I''m just a little security guard. She doesn''t look up to me," Wang said


    Zheng Yuan knew that what he said was true. Whether she was beautiful or ugly, her heart was a little high. No matter how approachable she was, she seldom fell in love with a security guard.


    So it''s also a good thing to retreat in the face of difficulties. If you dig into a corner, you will suffer in the end.


    He reached out and patted Xiao Wang on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. There is no grass in the end of the world. As long as you work hard, you will find a suitable girl one day."


    Xiao Wang sighed: "but I''m not reconciled. Now I dream about her every night. As long as I can''t see her one day, I''m not happy."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless: "not willing to go after Bai."


    "But I made an appointment with her several times and refused to go to dinner with me. Every time I said I was not free." Xiao Wang is a bit depressed.


    "It''s also skillful to ask a girl out. Before she trusts you, don''t only ask her out for the first time, but also her friends. Only in this way can she go to the appointment with ease." Zheng Yuan said in an expert voice.


    In fact, he never had a date with a girl, and he didn''t know how to pick up a girl.


    Just idle boring, casual tease this Wang just.


    Xiao Wang, however, was just like being in a daze. As soon as his eyes brightened, he patted his palm hard: "yes, Xiao Zheng, you have experience. No wonder even our president of iceberg can''t escape from your palm."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Wang, I can''t see that you are good at flattering."


    Xiao Wang said with a smile: "Xiao Zheng, no, brother Zheng, pass me some experience. Let me become a driver from a young Wang."


    Zheng Yuan said: "OK, for the sake of flattery, I''ll give you two tips. Let''s have a party tonight to celebrate for Lao Li, so that we can find an excuse to ask the front desk girl to join us. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your performance tonight. "


    Xiao Wang thumbed up and said, "Gao, it''s really brilliant. Brother Zheng, you are really an old driver. Let''s go to the front desk and ask Tong Tong for them now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and was about to go to the front desk with him when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Ling Aotong.


    He didn''t have to guess why she came to him.


    Needless to say, it must be for Lin Qiaonan.


    Lin Qiaonan suffered for himself and ate his own strong catharsis medicine. Now he must be dead and alive. It''s very difficult for ordinary doctors to treat him.


    Zheng Yuan asked Xiao Wang to go to the front desk first, then he came to the remote place, pressed the answer button, and asked: "Tong Tong, what can I do for you?"


    "Zheng Yuan, Qiao Nan doesn''t know what he''s eating wrong. He''s having diarrhea all the time."


    "Then take her to the doctor."


    "I went to see it, but it didn''t work at all. Then I remembered that you are good at medicine, so I wanted to ask you to come and help me. ""But I''m still at work." Zheng Yuan was a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask for leave for you."


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll go and have a look for her. But wait a minute. I have something else to deal with. "


    "Please, I''ll come and pick you up now."


    "No, I''ll take the bus myself later."


    "It''s OK. I''m on my way to the company. I''m almost there."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Yuan went to the front desk.


    Xiao Wang has gone there first and is chatting with the front desk girl.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming, Xiao Wang said, "ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is our new colleague from the security department. His name is Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan gave them a friendly nod: "hello."


    Four front desk girls also responded.


    "Brother Zheng is the idol of all our security guards, do you know? As soon as he arrived, he took our iceberg president into his hands. " Xiao Wang''s way.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless about the goods. In order to pick up girls, he made fun of him.


    However, he didn''t stop it. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything. It was up to the boy.


    A full-bodied front desk girl''s face showed a very obvious look of contempt: "Xiao Wang, can you brag about something reliable? Our president is a well-known man. Don''t get close to her. How many young talents and noble sons of noble families are waiting in line to pursue her? She doesn''t bother to take a look at her. Do you think she will take a look at a security guard."


    The other three front desk girls also have a face of disbelief.


    If Zheng Yuan was involved with cleaning Auntie or cleaning sister, it''s still possible.


    It''s impossible to get a cold president.


    Let alone the president, even the white-collar lady sitting in the office has no possibility.


    Now as long as there is a good job and a woman with a little vision, which one will take a fancy to a security guard.


    Even the four of them will never become lovers with a security guard.


    They are a little disgusted with Zheng Yuan now.


    They think that he must have colluded with Xiao Wang in order to attract their attention in this way.


    Xiao Wang took a peek at the front desk girl''s upper body and said, "Zhu Lina, I know you don''t believe me. At noon, we saw the president pull Zheng Ge into his car."


    "All right, all right, Xiao Wang, don''t blow any more. If he can really get in the president''s car, then I can get in the chairman''s car every day." Julie said impatiently.


    "That is, I say you two, don''t be a fool any more. It''s really not good to be a man. The president is not something you security guards can do. What I hate most is you unreliable men." The other three front desk girls echoed the scorn.


    "Zheng Yuan, where are you?" Just then, Ling Aotong''s anxious voice rang.

 Chapter 116

    Zheng Yuan and others took a look and saw Ling Aotong walk into the hall.


    Zheng Yuan waved to her: "Tong Tong, I''m here."


    Ling Aotong came over and frowned: "what are you doing here if you don''t patrol? "The front desk girl?"


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful. Just now, she said that he had something to do on the phone. She thought he was a job. She didn''t expect that he was a front desk girl.


    Animals!!


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Tong Tong, you are jealous."


    "Eat you big devil, come with me quickly."


    Ling Aotong can''t help but say, pull up Zheng Yuan and go out.


    This time, Xiao Wang and the four front desk girls were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that President Ling really had a special relationship with Zheng Yuan.


    "I didn''t expect that he actually knew the president, and that the president would pull down men''s hands in public. It''s not true." Four front desk beauties look unbelievable.


    Although Xiao Wang has been talking about Zheng Yuan and the president, in fact, it''s just a casual boast. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could really become the president.


    He exclaimed in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan actually got involved with President Ling. It''s just like a bull. It''s the God of our security."


    Soon, he came back to his senses, looked at the four women of Mao Tongtong, and said with a triumphant smile, "how about it? Do you believe it now?"


    "This Zheng Yuan exactly is where sacred, unexpectedly even our president goddess also moved ordinary heart." Mao Tong asks curiously.


    Xiao Wang pretended to be mysterious: "I don''t know who brother Zheng is. I feel that he is full of mystery."


    After a pause, he said: "in fact, not only the president, but also the assistant Li qingran, another beauty of our group, is happy with our brother Zheng."


    This time, no one mocked him for boasting.


    Even the president can also soak the fierce person, an assistant should be no less.


    "Well, people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured." Mao Tongtong sighed.


    "Well, do you dare to look down on our security in the future? Our security guards are also fierce. " Xiao Wang laughed even more.


    It seems that for a moment, he was full of fighting spirit and self-confidence, no longer weak in security.


    He was thinking that even Zheng Yuan, such a new security guard, could get the goddess president who didn''t move his heart.


    Then I can also pursue maotongtong.


    He peeped at Mao Tongtong and said to himself, "Tongtong, I''m going to fix you."


    "Yes, your security guard is the best." Julie rolled her eyes.


    "By the way, in order to celebrate Lao Li''s becoming security manager, we have a special party tonight. I''d like to invite you to join us. I don''t know if we can give him face." Wang said.


    Zhu Lina said: "I''m too lazy to go. You security guards, every party is in those smoky bars. What''s the point?"


    "That is, if we go to Tiangong No.1, we can think about it." A very thin front desk girl said.


    Tiangong No.1 is the most famous and high-class entertainment venue in Tianhai City, which is invested and controlled by the black Axe Gang behind the scenes.


    Many senior white-collar workers like to go there to relax after work in the evening.


    Although he knew that to play on Tiangong No.1, he would have to spend at least ten thousand yuan a night, but in order to pursue Mao Tongtong, Xiao Wang decided to give up.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s go to Tiangong No.1."


    "That''s more or less. We''ll give you face." Zhu Lina said with a smile.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to the sports car with Ling Aotong.


    Zheng Yuan was about to get into the cab, but Ling Aotong quickly stopped: "I''ll just drive."


    She is really afraid of Zheng Yuan''s car now.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Tong Tong, is my driving really that terrible?"


    Ling Aotong didn''t want to admit that he was afraid. He said faintly, "no, it''s just that you are the guest. Let you drive. That''s what a good idea."


    She said, first step into the cab.


    "All right." Zheng Yuan had to sit in the passenger compartment.


    After returning to the living room of purple villa, Ling Aotong said: "Zheng Yuan, Qiao Nan is resting in the room on the second floor now. Please go and have a look."Zheng Yuan nodded, then walked up the second floor with Ling Aotong and came to Lin Qiaonan''s room.


    The wall of Lin Qiaonan''s room is goose yellow, which is full of many exquisite and lovely gadgets.


    What kitten, kitten, bear doll.


    Small models of windmills, airplanes and trains.


    There are all kinds of cute things.


    It''s true that people can''t judge appearance. This girl is really cute.


    He originally thought that for a unreasonable woman like her, the room should be arranged simply and domineering.


    As Zheng Yuan approached the bedside, he saw Lin Qiaonan lying on the bed. His face was very pale, and his eyes were deeply sunken. He seemed to collapse to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "good terrible discharge medicine."


    He looked at Lin Qiaonan, blinked, no liver no lung smile: "Qiaonan elder sister, you look like very painful ah."


    Lin Qiaonan saw Zheng Yuan in Schadenfreude, the gas does not play a place, with a little weak voice chide way: "roll for me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I roll, then you have to continue to run to the toilet."


    Lin Qiaonan no longer pays attention to him, but looks at Ling Aotong: "Tong Tong, what do you want him to do? Let him roll quickly. When I see him, I''m angry."


    Shen Aotong said: "Qiao Nan, Zheng Yuan''s medical skill is very good, so I asked him to help you have a look."


    Lin Qiaonan a little unexpected way: "he will be medical?"


    Shen Aotong nodded and said, "yes, I was cured by him for my sprained foot."


    Lin Qiaonan very stubborn way: "he only know the medical skill of the three legged cat, I don''t let him cure, he also doesn''t have that can endure to cure me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Tongtong, you can see that she didn''t let me treat her, so I won''t be a good man."


    Shen Aotong looked at Lin Qiaonan and sighed: "Qiaonan, Zheng Yuan''s medical skill is really brilliant. You''d better let him treat it."


    "I don''t believe him."


    Zheng Yuan said: "whatever. Anyway, it''s not me who has diarrhea."


    Lin Qiaonan stares up his eyes. When he wants to say something, he suddenly feels a tumult in his stomach.


    She quickly struggled to get up, covered her stomach and ran to the toilet.


    However, her steps were a little flimsy, and it was obvious that she had now reached the extreme point of collapse.


    Shen Aotong sighed: "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter with Qiao Nan? If it goes on like this, something will happen. "


    Lin Qiaonan is a classmate in her middle school, and she once saved herself, so she doesn''t want to see her suffer from this kind of torture.


    Zheng Yuan patted her on the shoulder, comforted: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, I will cure her."

 Chapter 117

    After a while, Lin Qiaonan came out of the bathroom.


    However, before she took a few steps, she suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Ling Aotong was startled: "Qiao Nan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan a lunge to grab her to embrace, and then put on the bed.


    Lin Qiaonan stretched out his right hand to Ling Aotong and said pitifully in a weak voice: "Tong Tong, I feel like I''m going to die soon. We''ll see you in the next life."


    Ling Aotong came forward to hold her hand with both hands, comforted: "Qiao Nan, don''t worry, you will be OK, Zheng Yuan will cure you."


    Lin Qiaonan shook his head and said: "Tong Tong, you don''t have to comfort me. My body, I know, will not live long. Before I die, I hope you can promise me a small request. "


    Ling Aotong couldn''t bear to refuse: "what''s the requirement? I will try my best to satisfy you


    Lin Qiaonan''s originally colorless eyes gave out a glimmer of light: "Tong Tong, can you let me touch you?"


    Ling Aotong''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t expect Lin Qiaonan to make such a request.


    If Lin Qiaonan is a man, she will not hesitate to slap in the past.


    But she''s a woman.


    "Qiao Nan, don''t make trouble. Now Zheng Yuan will help you with the treatment." Ling Aotong let go of her hand.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "Tong Tong, you know I like lovely things. Your upper body is the most perfect and lovely work of art. If you can''t feel the touch in your lifetime, I will die."


    She attacked without saying a word.


    However, at the critical moment, he was caught by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan Dynasty she blinked: "Qiao Nan elder sister, you are very weak now, so it''s better not to move."


    No matter Lin Qiaonan is male or female, he will never let her touch Ling Aotong.


    So the perfect place belongs to him alone.


    Lin Qiaonan stares at Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    If eyes can kill people, Zheng Yuan doesn''t know how many times she has killed him.


    She is now extremely hostile to Zheng Yuanzhen.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, she would have realized her great wish.


    Bad people and good deeds are like killing parents.


    Damn it! Hateful! Can kill!


    If it wasn''t for the collapse of her body now, she would have gone all out with Zheng Yuan.


    After a while, she calmed down, and then tried to pull back Zheng Yuan''s right hand, but her whole body was full of strength.


    In the end, he had to say: "let me go."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan is very straightforward.


    After that, he said to Ling Aotong, "Tongtong, I''ll help her to have a treatment now. Go out and have a rest first."


    Shen Aotong knew that treatment is the most taboo, someone around to disturb, so very obedient nodded: "OK, trouble you."


    "Tong Tong, don''t go. I won''t let him cure you."


    "Qiao Nan, be obedient. You have to believe Zheng Yuan. He is a very good doctor."


    Ling Aotong said and walked out of the room, conveniently closed the door.


    After Shen Aotong left, Zheng Yuan aimed at Lin Qiaonan.


    Lin Qiaonan was a little hairy by him: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng yuanxie said with a smile, "I''m thinking about what kind of way I can take off your clothes."


    As soon as Lin Qiaonan''s face changed, he angrily scolded with a weak voice: "you are really a thing inferior to animals. I''m so sick. How can you..."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "what do you think, thinking can not be so dirty, I just want to help you simply treat it."


    Lin Qiaonan snorted coldly: "need to take off clothes for treatment?"


    "Don''t you need to undress to take a bath?" Zheng Yuan said with white eyes, "I''ve never seen a person dressed for a bath."


    "What''s the connection between bathing and treatment?" Lin Qiaonan despises the way.


    "In the eyes of doctors, treating a disease is exactly the same as taking a bath."


    "That''s not true."


    At this time, Lin Qiaonan felt a pain in her stomach again, and her whole face began to turn blue.


    Zheng Yuan saw that her situation became more and more serious, so he stopped teasing her.He zhengse way: "Qiao Nan, if you don''t want to have diarrhea again, cooperate with me obediently, otherwise you have been pulling down, straight pulling you to ashes."


    Lin Qiaonan is really afraid of diarrhea now, so she dare not hesitate any more and said: "OK, I believe you for the moment, but if you dare to take the opportunity to eat tofu, I will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you can be at ease. I''m only interested in Tong Tong now. As for you, even if you come up naked, I''ll kick you. Brother is not a casual person


    Lin Qiaonan hums coldly: "I know you are free, you are not a person."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you see you are too sick to move, how can you still talk so much nonsense?"


    As he spoke, he came forward and began to undress her.


    Zheng Yuan helped a girl undress for the first time in his life, so he was a little clumsy.


    Lin Qiaonan was undressed by a man for the first time, so she felt a little nervous and uncomfortable.


    She closed her eyes and let Zheng Yuanshi do it.


    Slowly, slowly, she actually felt a kind of unspeakable stimulation.


    I can''t help but flash a trace of difference in my heart.


    At the same time, the body even slightly feel a little hot up.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan took off her coat and trousers.


    Just the underwear.


    He was kind and didn''t take the opportunity to take it all off.


    Even if he takes off Lin Qiaonan completely now, she also won''t have an opinion.


    Even if there are opinions, they can''t resist.


    However, even so, Lin Qiaonan''s figure is still very good.


    There is no exaggeration to say that Lin Qiaonan has a great figure.


    The skin is white and tender, the upper body is plump, and there is vest line, and there is no excess fat in the whole body.


    This is the body that many girls want.


    Of course, relative to Ling Aotong, it''s still a little bit worse.


    Zheng Yuan also couldn''t help but give her a praise: "Qiao Nan elder sister, I found you have a great figure."


    When Lin Qiaonan saw Zheng Yuan enjoying his body, he felt a burst of anger: "believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Zheng Yuan said, took out the silver needle to help her acupuncture up.


    Originally, if the use of God needle dragon, he can read between Lin Qiaonan cured.


    However, it took a little effort to transform the divine needle into a dragon, so he was too lazy to use it.


    Lin Qiaonan originally wanted to get angry, but when he saw Zheng Yuan''s treatment, he felt a little surprised: "you can''t help acupuncture."


    Acupuncture is a legendary thing. It''s very difficult and complicated. Not everyone can learn it.


    Generally, only the old Chinese medicine doctors with more than ten or twenty years'' experience can master it.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so young that he would be able to.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what''s so surprising about this? I''m omnipotent. I know so much."

 Chapter 118

    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan finished acupuncture on Lin Qiaonan.


    At this time, Lin Qiaonan no longer felt a little pain in her stomach.


    And the strength gradually recovered.


    For a time, the whole body can''t speak freely.


    Knowing that she was much better, she could not help but feel a mixture of surprise and joy.


    Lin Qiaonan peeked at Zheng Gang. He was sweating all over his head. He said: "although this boy owes beating, he didn''t expect to be so skillful in medicine."


    Unconsciously, she had a little admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    She knew very well that the strong cathartic she got was terrible. Even a good doctor couldn''t do it, and she had to rest for at least a month before she could recover.


    But now, Zheng Yuan just two acupuncture, less than half an hour, can cure himself.


    What a tough medicine.


    Before, she wore colored glasses, so she always thought Zheng Yuan was hateful.


    But now that I take off my glasses, I feel different about him.


    Man is such a strange animal.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Nannan, it''s all right. Have a good rest and you can recover completely tomorrow."


    Lin Qiaonan sincerely grateful: "Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    Zheng Yuan light a smile: "you are welcome, want to thank to thank Tong Tong."


    Wave your hand and you''ll be a layman.


    Lin Qiaonan looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, can''t help a little curious heart: "what kind of person is he?"


    Zheng Yuan just came to the door, suddenly stopped, and then turned around, looking at Lin Qiaonan solemnly: "Nan Nan, give you a good advice."


    Lin Qiaonan a Zheng: "what suggestion."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said: "the underwear of middle school students is not suitable for you. You should wear the lace type, so that you can show your figure well."


    It turns out that Lin Qiaonan is wearing the cute bear underwear of junior high school girls.


    This girl really likes everything lovely.


    If it''s a flat type girl, it''s OK to wear this kind of underwear.


    But for a girl like Lin Qiaonan, it''s really a little outrageous.


    That''s why he couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Go to hell, smelly pervert. It''s none of your business what lingerie you wear, dog takes mouse."


    Lin Qiaonan sits up abruptly, grabs a pillow and throws it fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s a good intention, no good reward, good firewood burning rotten stove."


    He quickly opened the door and went out.


    There was a bang and the pillow hit the back of the door.


    Zheng Yuan just walked out of Lin Qiaonan''s room and saw Ling Aotong.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room on the second floor and waited anxiously.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming out of the door, she got up quickly and said, "Zheng Yuan, how''s Qiao Nan?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, she''s alive again. Cockroaches can trample on a large group."


    Hearing that Lin Qiaonan was ok, Ling Aotong finally let go and said with a smile, "don''t exaggerate, but she is really the killer of cockroaches."


    "She''s still the mother of cockroaches," Zheng Yuan said Said: "by the way, you now go to cook some porridge for her to fill it, she had diarrhea for so long, the stomach has long been empty."


    Ling Aotong nodded: "OK."


    "Remember to cook more. I''m hungry, too." Zheng Yuan said.


    Ling Aotong sweet smile: "no problem."


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw Ling Ao Tong smile so sweetly. It was just like a peony blooming in winter. It was amazing.


    So I couldn''t help looking at it for a while.


    Ling Aotong blushed: "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no, Tong Tong, you look very good when you smile. Smile more in the future."


    Ling Aotong restrained his smile and said casually, "look at my mood. I''m going to cook porridge now."


    Then he went to the first floor.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her back and said confidently, "Tong Tong, I will make you smile happily every day."


    In only half an hour, Ling Aotong cooked a pot of porridge.She first gave Lin Qiaonan a bowl, and then sat at the table with Zheng Yuan.


    She hasn''t had lunch yet, so she''s hungry.


    Zheng Yuan drank a mouthful of porridge, feeling very sweet and delicious, praised: "it''s delicious, Tong Tong, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good."


    Ling Ao Tong said with a smile: "don''t praise me. I can only cook porridge. Other dishes are very common."


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s amazing."


    After eating porridge, they went back to work together.


    Two people just walked out of the car, saw Li qingran with the document just came over.


    Li qingran was surprised to see them.


    Although before, she knew that Zheng Yuan was in Ling Aotong''s car, she did not expect that Ling Aotong would go out with him for several hours.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    She and Ling Aotong have known each other for two years. She knows Ling Aotong very well.


    She had never seen her, and had spent more than ten minutes alone with any man except chairman Ling.


    And most importantly, Ling Aotong didn''t come to work on time this afternoon.


    In the past, no matter what happened, she would return to the company ahead of time.


    She was puzzled: "is president Ling really in love with Zheng Yuan? What did they do just now? What took you so long? "


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, think of Zheng Yuan and Ling Ao Tong become for lovers, she feels a burst of unspeakable affliction.


    "Qingran, where are you going?" Suddenly, Ling Aotong''s voice rang.


    Li qingran quickly returned to his senses and replied, "president, the first phase of Tianhua city project has almost been completed, so I''ll go and have a look now."


    Ling Aotong nodded: "OK, call me if you have anything."


    "Yes, president."


    Li qingran nodded to Zheng Yuan, and then left.


    And Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong also separated, each returned to his post to continue to work.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time to get off work in the afternoon.


    After all the work was finished, Zheng Yuan and other security guards took a taxi to Tiangong No. 1 with the front desk girls.


    Xiao Wang and other single security guards are very excited.


    Because they rarely come out to play with the girls at the front desk.


    All of them are ready to show off their skills and show off their gallantry tonight, ready to win the beauty and return home.


    After arriving at Tiangong No.1, Xiao Wang went to book a box.


    But suddenly found that the ordinary box has been reserved, only a few senior box.


    High class box costs at least 100000 yuan a night, so they can''t afford it.


    Xiao Wang said bitterly, "the box is gone. Let''s just sit outside."


    Zhu Lina white Wang one eye, a little unhappy way: "sit outside, what fun, think K song all can''t. Xiao Wang, if you didn''t get the box, you should have said it earlier. It made us come here in vain. "

 Chapter 119

    The other three front desk girls listened to Zhu Lina''s words, nodded and echoed: "that is, if there is no box, then we will go back."


    Zhu Lina waved her hand: "next time there is a box, call us again. Goodbye."


    All the security guards except Zheng Yuan were in a hurry.


    It''s hard for them to get the chance to communicate with the front desk girls. How can they miss it for nothing.


    They quickly came forward to stop them: "don''t leave in a hurry, we will find a way, anyway, we must get a box."


    "Hurry up," she said impatiently


    "Xiao Wang, is there really no box?" Asked a stout security guard named Dahu.


    "Only high-class box," said the little king


    "A high-class box, then."


    Dahu came to Tiangong No.1 for the first time. He didn''t know the market. He thought that like other ordinary bars and nightclubs, the high-class box was only tens of thousands of yuan.


    They can still scrape up the money.


    They have about ten security guards, and one thousand is enough.


    In order to be able to hold the beauty and return tonight, it is necessary to give some blood.


    After all, there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Yes, Xiao Wang, go and book a high-class box." The rest of the guards agreed.


    Xiao Wang said bitterly, "I want to, but the high-class box costs at least 100000 yuan a night."


    When the crowd insurance company settled down, it was speechless.


    Their salary is only tens of thousands a year, so there is no spare money to book high-class box.


    Zhu Lina showed a trace of disdain on her face and said: "it''s really a group of bumpkins. If you want to get a high-class box on Tiangong No.1, you have to wait until you become the manager."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan took out a bank card and said, "Xiao Wang, you go to a high-class box and I''ll pay for it."


    Now 100000 yuan is really not much money for him, so in order to celebrate for Lao Li, he took it out without hesitation.


    Xiao Wang didn''t expect to be so generous when he came to Zheng Yuan. First he was stunned, and then he was surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, I find you are a local tyrant. I love you."


    Lao Li was a little sorry and said, "Xiao Zheng, how can it be nice to let you pay so much money? Let''s go to another place. "


    He has always been used to saving, and knows that money is hard to earn. It''s not worth spending more than 100000 yuan a night.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve made a little money recently."


    In order not to be doubted, he told a lie casually.


    "Brother Zheng, you know how to gamble with stones." The security guards were surprised.


    "It''s just interest." Zheng Yuan said.


    The four front desk faces also brightened their eyes when they saw Zheng Yuan.


    A man who can spend 100000 yuan and gamble is a potential stock.


    "Since brother Zheng is so rich, let''s not save money for him."


    Xiao Wang took the bank card and rushed to book a box.


    After a while, Xiao Wang came back and returned the bank card to Zheng Yuan.


    Then, under the guidance of a waitress, the crowd came to box 88.


    The box is not only spacious, but also well-equipped and well-equipped.


    All the security guards have a feeling of being bright in front of their eyes.


    It''s the first time they''ve been in such a high-class box.


    They sat down on the sofa and ordered wine and food.


    Soon wine and food came.


    So, people drink and chat together.


    Xiao Wang and other security guards went to Mao Tongtong and other front desk girls to offer hospitality.


    However, they are indifferent.


    Although the security guards came out to have a party, they didn''t plan to associate with any of them.


    They are only interested in Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng, can you tell me what is your relationship with the president? The president is not really your girlfriend, is he? "


    Zhu Lina sat nearest to Zheng Yuan and asked curiously.


    "Yes, we also want to know." Mao Tongtong also curiously gathered in the past.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said with a mysterious smile, "keep it secret.""Brother Zheng, you are so stingy. Men love women. What can I do to keep secret?" Zhu Lina reached out to push Zheng Yuan.


    "That''s it." Mao Tongtong pouted, too.


    The security guards are envious and want to replace Ji Ming to become the object of the women''s favor.


    Xiao Wang complained: "Tongtong won''t like brother Zheng, will she? So I''m going to make wedding clothes for others tonight? "


    In order to attract Mao Tongtong''s attention to himself, he quickly pushed over: "Tongtong, I know everything about brother Zheng. If you want to know anything, just ask me."


    Mao Tongtong is a little interest also owe Feng: "no, I want to listen to brother Zheng said."


    Then he came a little closer to Zheng Yuan.


    Xiao Wang, who is depressed.


    "Brother Zheng, I''ve heard that you can gamble with stones. I''m also interested in these recently. If you''re free some other day, can you take me with you and pass on my experience then?" Mao Tongtong looks at Zheng Yuan expectantly.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Take me with you, too." The other three front desk girls are also interested.


    "Brother Zheng and President Ling have to go out on a date. Sometimes we can go with you."


    Xiao Wang quickly moved out of the president, hoping to let these front desk girls retreat.


    "Cut, the president is not stingy. If you lend brother Zheng to us, you won''t be jealous." Said Julie.


    Then he held Zheng Yuan''s right hand in his arms.


    She was really plump, so Zheng Yuan immediately realized a very beautiful feeling.


    Big tiger and other security guards immediately envied to the extreme.


    They''ve been interested in a place for a long time.


    Usually have nothing to do, are like to take this as the topic, obscene to talk about it.


    If they can meet julina in their lifetime, they will feel that they are not living in vain.


    Seeing that the front desk girls didn''t pay attention to themselves, Xiao Wang and others stayed aside and began to drink sullenly.


    At this time, Xiao Wang''s mobile phone rang.


    It was too noisy in the box to answer the phone, so he went outside.


    However, when he first went to the door, he accidentally bumped into a little girl who was a little beautiful and dressed very hot.


    Just as he was about to apologize, the little girl suddenly yelled, "asshole, are you blind? How to walk, don''t come out to play without long eyes. "


    When Xiao wangdun felt uncomfortable, he retorted: "it''s you who bumped into it. You don''t have eyes."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to scold me. I''ll see how I deal with you." The little sister felt very angry, so she waved her paw to Xiao Wang''s face.

 Chapter 120

    Xiao Wang reached out to block the little sister''s attack and said coldly, "I''m in a bad mood now. It''s better not to provoke me, or I''ll fight even women."


    Now he''s upset because Mao Tongtong ignores himself.


    Little sister ignored Wang''s warning and roared: "I dare to threaten my mother. I''m fighting with you."


    She once again pours on Xiao Wang like a shrew.


    Xiao Wang was no longer polite to her and pushed her away.


    The little girl was a little drunk, so she couldn''t stand steadily, so she fell and sat on the ground.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat me. I will not let you go. I will send someone to chop you to death now."


    Little sister lost her mind, got up and left angrily.


    Xiao Wang didn''t take her threat seriously. He went to a quiet place to answer the phone.


    It took him seven or eight minutes to finish the call.


    However, just as he was about to return to the box, he was stopped by four gangsters of about twenty.


    Among them, there are two gangsters with a cattle shutter knife against his back: "come with us."


    It was the first time that Xiao Wang met this situation, so he was very surprised.


    He didn''t dare to resist a little and left with them trembling in his heart.


    After a while, Xiao Wang was held by four gangsters to a dark alley behind Tiangong No. 1.


    At the moment, there were six people standing there.


    One of them is a woman, the little girl who bumped into Xiao Wang not long ago.


    Xiao wangdun understand, this is the little sister to find someone to revenge themselves.


    Standing with little Tai Mei was a young man about 27 years old, with a large body, a face full of pockmarks and fierce spirits.


    Little Tai Mei looked at Xiao Wang who had been detained and sneered: "as I said, I''ll find someone to chop you to death. Hum, if you''re not in the class, you dare to offend me, Wang Chunjiao."


    Brother iron tower glared sharply at Xiao Wang: "boy, I''m not timid. Even my brother iron tower''s woman dares to fight."


    Xiao Wang explained in a hurry: "brother iron tower, I didn''t hit her. She bumped into me first and then hit me again. I just pushed her away."


    Brother iron tower''s face sank: "so, we have wronged you?"


    Little sister said: "brother iron tower, don''t talk nonsense with him any more. I''ll beat him up right away."


    Brother iron tower nodded and said, "beat me hard."


    The gangsters agreed and forced Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang was shocked and pushed away the gangster who was closest to him. Then he ran away and cried out: "help me."


    However, he had just escaped four steps when he was caught and stabbed in his left thigh.


    He screamed and fell to the ground.


    Those thugs didn''t let him go, they jumped on him and kicked him hard.


    Xiao Wang screamed and begged for mercy.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    Little sister feel very happy, elated way: "this is to provoke the end of my mother."


    Brother iron tower said coldly, "I''ve broken the tendons of his hands and feet."


    Xiao Wang trembled with fright. If the tendons of his hands and feet were cut off, he would be like a useless man.


    So, he quickly cried and begged: "brother iron tower, I know I''m wrong, please don''t cut my hands and feet."


    "Now I know regret. It''s too late. Anyone who offends me will never come to a good end." Brother iron tower grinned grimly.


    Just then, a patrol car of the security team had just passed the entrance of the lane.


    "What are you doing?"


    Four security guards jumped out of the car and rushed over.


    Those gangsters did not expect to meet the security, they quickly stopped attacking Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang finally let go and cried out: "Uncle Bao''an, help me."


    The little sister was also startled: "brother iron tower, is the security here? What should I do? Shall we get out of here? "


    Tower brother look calm way: "afraid of what, security just, I understand they can''t take us how."


    Soon, four security guards came over and glared at brother iron tower and others: "you maliciously hurt people, please follow us back to the bureau to investigate."Brother iron tower said coldly: "I''m the iron tower of Wuhu gang. You''d better not provoke me, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    The four security guards couldn''t help changing their faces.


    They have also heard of the Wuhu gang.


    Wuhu Gang is a big underworld organization in Tianhai city. Its development speed in recent years is second only to the four gangs such as heifu gang.


    And this tower is the No.2 person of Wuhu Gang, not everyone can afford it.


    However, these four security guards are not old timers, and they are also energetic young people who have just come out to work, so they won''t be bullied so easily.


    "Whether you are from the Wuhu gang or the black Axe Gang, if you break the law, you have to contact and investigate. Please come with us."


    Brother iron tower was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "no problem. Anyway, I haven''t drunk the tea of the security team for a long time. I just want to have a good taste of it tonight."


    The other gangsters laughed along.


    Like brother iron tower, they don''t pay attention to security at all.


    Four security guards picked up Xiao Wang and escorted him to the security team.


    Zheng Yuan and others were surprised to see that Xiao Wang had been out for half an hour and had not come back.


    Dahu joked: "why did Xiao Wang go out so long? Do you think he''s lucky? I''m attracted by some beautiful woman, and then I go to open a room together? "


    "If he can have the beautiful woman to look up to, then I will not be looked up to by the female star." A handsome security guard said with a smile.


    "Zhao Daxing, don''t daydream. Sister Feng likes you almost as much as a star." The front desk girls laughed.


    Sun zhengse said: "the beauties who come here to play are not so simple. Maybe they have run into immortal dance."


    Hearing that, Lao Li got a little worried and said, "Dahu, call Xiao Wang and ask where he is now."


    Big tiger took out his cell phone and started to fight.


    Soon, he finished the call, then frowned and said, "Xiao Wang has been beaten and is now under investigation in the security team."


    People can''t help but face a change: "he won''t really encounter immortal jump?"


    Tiger shook his head: "I''m not sure."


    Lao Li stood up and said, "Xiao Zheng, Da Hu, let''s go and have a look."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK."


    So the three of them left Tiangong No. 1 and rushed to the security team where Xiao Wang was.


    When they came to the security team, they all felt angry when they saw Xiao Wang with a bruised face and a stabbed thigh.

 Chapter 121

    Zheng Yuan, Lao Li and Dahu approached Xiao Wang and asked him what had happened.


    Xiao Wang said it briefly.


    Zheng Yuan three people immediately feel very angry.


    It''s too bullying. It''s just a little bit of conflict. It hurts people so much.


    If it wasn''t for luck and meeting the security guard in time, wouldn''t Xiao Wang be a useless person.


    Although Zheng Yuan and Wang have known each other for a few days, he has already regarded him as a friend.


    So I''m going to avenge him.


    Anyone who dares to hurt his friends will never let it go.


    At this time, just listen to the tower brother loud voice: "security comrades, since the tea has been drunk, now let us leave."


    His tone is rude. He takes the security team as his home. He comes and leaves whenever he wants.


    "Hurt someone, want to leave? You''ll all be in jail tonight, waiting to be prosecuted. "


    A young security guard in his twenties said coldly.


    The young security guard has just graduated from the security school for less than half a year, so he is generally warm-hearted and upright, and he is very hostile to evil.


    Seeing that Xiao Wang was so hurt by brother iron tower, he was full of hatred towards them.


    Brother iron tower''s face sank: "so, you are not going to give me iron tower face?"


    The little girl said arrogantly: "yes, are you great security guards? Dare to close us, our brother tower is the second person of Wuhu Gang, which angers us and even your security team. "


    The young security guard said angrily, "you are too arrogant. What do you think the security team is? Do you want to carry it


    Just then, there was a sharp car sound outside.


    Then, a loud cry like thunder came out: "let''s go, or we''ll burn your security team."


    Two security guards came in with a flustered look: "the event is not good, the people of Wuhu Gang surrounded our security team."


    The security guards couldn''t help but look pale. They stood up and asked, "how many people have come?"


    "There are at least 200 people, all with machetes and guns."


    Tower brother arrogant incomparable smile: "I told you not to provoke me, you just don''t believe it."


    Xiaotaimei and the other eight gangsters also laughed.


    Now they look at the faces of the security guards more disdainful.


    Soon, a dignified middle-aged security guard in his forties came out of the office, frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "Captain Yan, the people of Wuhu Gang surrounded our security team." Young security said.


    "It''s so lawless." Captain Yan rebuked angrily and took the lead in going to the layman.


    The security guards immediately followed.


    Old Li sighed: "even the security forces dare to besiege, now the underworld is really too rampant."


    Dahu was also shocked: "I''ve heard that Wuhu Gang is crazy for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so crazy."


    Xiao Wang became pale with fright: "Lao Li, brother Zheng, what should I do now? They won''t let me go. "


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    The tower stood up, looked at them, sneered: "tonight, none of you can run, ha ha."


    Say, lead small too younger sister etc. to go to layman.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Zheng Yuan and others also went out.


    When the four came to the stone steps in front of the security hall, they saw many motorcycles and vans parked outside the compound.


    More than two hundred Wuhu Gang gangsters with machetes were blocked at the door.


    Captain Yan led more than 20 security guards to guard the compound.


    However, they all trembled a little.


    It''s the first time for them to come across this kind of thing, so they are all a little scared.


    Lao Li, Da Hu and Xiao Wang are also numb at the sight of their scalp.


    "Call quickly and call in the Swat."


    Captain Yan suddenly cried out.


    A security guard promised, quickly took out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "It will take at least half an hour for the special police to get here, and the people of Wuhu gang will cause traffic accidents on the road, so they can''t come without an hour."Tower brother approached the security guards and said with a grim smile: "when they arrived, your security team would have been razed to the ground."


    Team leader Yan knew what brother iron tower said was true. He glared angrily and said, "you are too presumptuous. This is a challenge to the dignity of the law."


    "The law is nothing in front of us. I can go now. Do you have any opinions?" Tower looking at captain Yan, a face of ridicule.


    Captain Yan was so angry that he trembled, but he didn''t dare to stop him, otherwise, those gangsters outside would rush in.


    He''s just praying that they don''t hurt anyone.


    Tower elder brother did not leave immediately, but hugged little sister back to Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang was so scared that he kept going backwards.


    Although the wound on his leg had been bandaged, it still hurt badly, so he was lame.


    He looked at brother iron tower and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Tower elder brother face a cold: "I said, tonight must break your hand and foot tendon, no one can save you."


    Team Yan grew up and said: "tower, you don''t go too far, you can leave, but don''t hurt people."


    Tower elder brother disdain way: "originally, I just want to pick off his hands and feet, but since you said so, then I will kill him, see you can Nai me what."


    Captain Yan''s face changed greatly: "you guys go to stop him."


    Four security promised, rushed to the tower brother.


    Tower brother''s mouth swept a trace of disdain, and he attacked with a fist.


    Without much effort, he knocked down the four security guards.


    "Brother iron tower is powerful and domineering."


    The gangsters of Wuhu Gang outside began to roar.


    Brother iron tower is even more invincible, staring at Xiao Wang: "today, even if the gods come down to earth, no one can save you."


    Then he rushed to Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang was so scared that he fell and sat on the ground.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan flashed in front of Xiao Wang, stopped brother iron tower, light way: "Xiao Wang is my friend, I will not allow anyone to hurt him."


    "To die."


    Tower elder brother Li drinks, a punch fiercely to Zheng Yuan head blast.


    Zheng Yuan''s right foot kicked casually, and then he kicked brother iron tower''s stomach.


    The tower screamed and fell six steps away.


    Suddenly, Lao Li and other security guards could not help but secretly drank a color: "good kick."


    They have long been disgusted with the arrogant tower brother.


    "Asshole, that boy dares to kick our brother iron tower and kill him."


    Those Wuhu Gang gangsters outside immediately got angry and rushed to the courtyard. They suddenly knocked the door open.

 Chapter 122

    Seeing all the gangsters of Wuhu Gang rushing in, the security guards were shocked.


    However, although captain Yan was not surprised.


    He said in a loud voice, "everyone hurry back to the house and wait for help."


    The security guards agreed and quickly backed back to the hall.


    Then push the tables one after another to block the door and prevent the gangsters from rushing in together, so that they can delay for a period of time.


    Xiao Wang, Da Hu and Lao Li also followed.


    Only Zheng Yuan is still standing in the same place.


    Lao Li cried, "Xiao Zheng, what are you doing outside? Come in quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Lao Li, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    People feel that Zheng Yuan''s brain is not easy to use. More than 200 gangsters with machetes and ruthless hands rush to kill him. Let alone cut him. Even if he drowns you in a bath, he can''t hurt you.


    Tower brother climbed up, staring at Zheng Yuan, cold incomparable way: "boy, I must break you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan did not let the ground and he looked at each other, light way: "you Wuhu help very cow force?"


    "Yes, in addition to the four major organizations, the Wuhu Gang is the most powerful. Moreover, it won''t be long before we can catch up with the Qingsha gang and become the fourth largest organization." Tower brother proud way.


    Little sister echoed: "boy, offended our tower brother, you are dead."


    There were two cold flashes in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    He always hated women like this.


    If you don''t study hard in school, just run out and mix. Why are you so arrogant.


    Do you really think that you can be arrogant and do whatever you want with a gangster boss?


    Zheng Yuan light way: "in my eyes, Wuhu Gang nothing, angered me, tonight let you Wuhu Gang disappear from Tianhai city."


    Brother iron tower laughed angrily: "boy, you are so shameless. You want to destroy our Wuhu gang with your garbage. Who do you think you are? The underground leader? I''m not afraid to laugh to death. "


    The gangsters of the five lakes Gang also laughed.


    Xiao Wang, Da Hu and others feel embarrassed for Zheng Yuan.


    They think Zheng Yuan''s costume is too much.


    What''s the Wuhu Gang? It''s an underground gang with hundreds of people. Did you kill it when you were an ordinary person?


    "Brother iron tower, what should I do with this boy?" A gangster of five lakes asked.


    Brother iron tower said coldly: "cut off his hands and feet, but be careful. Don''t kill him. I must cook him well."


    The gangsters agreed, and then forced Zheng Yuan with a grim smile.


    "Zheng Yuan, be careful." Lao Li and others can''t help worrying.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange sneer.


    Just then, there was a sharp car sound outside.


    The members of the five lakes gang were stunned and turned around one after another. They saw dozens of large vans coming.


    The vans knocked all the motorcycles and vans from Wuhu Gang to one side.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit our car." The gangsters of the five lakes gang were angry.


    Soon the big vans stopped.


    Then, the door opened and hundreds of thugs poured down.


    Captain Yan and others can''t help but change their faces.


    They think this is also a gangster of Wuhu gang.


    Two hundred gangsters are enough trouble. If there are a few hundred more, it will be a disaster.


    However, they immediately felt a little strange.


    Because the new gangsters came and surrounded the gangsters of Wuhu gang.


    They couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "is the underground organization fighting with each other? That''s great. "


    "It''s the big brother of the black Axe Gang."


    "And the Tianlei gang."


    "Tiger gang and Qingsha gang are also here. What''s the matter? Why are all the four gang members here? They don''t come to our Wuhu gang. "


    The gangsters of Wuhu Gang recognized the people who surrounded them, and their faces changed greatly.


    In Tianhai, there is no underground organization that can fight against one of the four organizations.What''s more, it''s all here now.


    Although Wuhu Gang usually clamors that it is the fifth largest Gang, its strength can not be compared with any of the four.


    Especially in front of the black Axe Gang and the Tianlei Gang, it is not worth mentioning.


    At ordinary times, they are awed by the black Axe Gang and the Tianlei Gang, and never dare to offend them.


    Therefore, seeing the four gangsters who are besieging them, they have long been scared to look at each other and feel at a loss.


    "Put the knife down." The four gangsters called in unison.


    For a moment, the cry was like thunder, resounding through the sky.


    The gangsters of Wuhu Gang felt palpitation one after another. Without hesitation, they threw down their machetes one after another.


    They are all outlaws. If they are faced with security, they will never surrender easily.


    It can be seen that the wicked can only be polished by the wicked.


    "What the hell? Why did the four gangsters surround us? Where have we offended them? " Tower brother felt a burst of unspeakable depression.


    The little sister was a little shaken with fright, and said in a trembling voice: "brother iron tower, what happened? Why did the black Axe Gang besiege our Wuhu Gang? "


    Brother iron tower shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    In fact, the reason why the four gangsters came is that Ji Minggang secretly sent a message to Longwei.


    There is no one more experienced in dealing with the underworld than the underworld.


    This is called fighting poison with poison.


    As soon as long Wei and others received the information, they didn''t dare to neglect it. They quickly summoned people and led them in person and rushed over as fast as they could.


    At this time, I saw the four big underworld boss Long Wei, Lei Gong, Li Kun and he Youwei, accompanied by their respective bodyguards, side by side with a valiant, high spirited to come.


    "Lei Gong, it''s me, the tower."


    Brother iron tower ran to Lei Gong.


    He had a meal with Lei Gong before, and he once got his favor and invited him to join the Tianlei gang.


    Therefore, he now wants to let the four gangsters let go of the Wuhu Gang through Lei Gong''s relationship.


    Lei Gong''s two bodyguards scrambled forward and stopped the tower, preventing him from approaching Lei Gong.


    Lei Gong didn''t want to look at the iron tower. Long Wei and others went straight to Zheng Yuan and gave him a respectful gift: "master Zheng Yuan, please forgive us for our late escort."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    Only now do they understand that the four organizations came for Zheng Yuan.


    "It''s the end of it. He''s really the leader of the alliance." The tower and little sister sat on the ground.


    "It turns out that Zheng Yuan is such a bull." Lao Li, Xiao Wang and Da Hu were both surprised and happy.


    "Who is this young man so sacred that he can make the leaders of the four organizations so awed? We have never heard of such a number one person in Tianhai city. "


    Captain Yan was shocked.

 Chapter 123

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the boss of the four organizations and nodded with great satisfaction: "you''ve come here at the appointed time. You''ve done very well."


    He knows how to control people.


    When it''s time to be cold, it''s time to give sugar.


    Hard and soft, so that people can be awed, loyal to their own work.


    Longwei four suddenly feel a burst of flattered: "thank you for the praise of master Zheng Yuan, it''s our honor to serve him."


    The tower brother, who was already sitting on the ground, felt very incredible when he saw that the four Longwei were like pugs in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Longwei four people, each of them is the leader of one side. They have a strong self-esteem. Even if the knife rest is on the neck, they will not be easily subdued.


    But why are you so in awe of a young man in his twenties?


    Brother iron tower can''t figure it out.


    But he''s not a fool.


    So guess, Zheng Yuan must be very not simple.


    He began to regret pretending to be forced in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan went to the iron tower brother and little sister, and said with no expression: "I said that you Wuhu gang will disappear from Tianhai city tonight."


    Feeling the terrible murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan, brother iron tower stood up and said in a trembling voice: "master Zheng Yuan, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. We have offended you. Please forgive us this time."


    Although tower brother is usually fierce, but compared with crazy mark them, whether it is courage, ability, or domineering what, are far from.


    So now he is completely afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s too late to know whether to regret now."


    "Not too late, not too late at all, master Zheng Yuan, as long as you let me go and let me do anything, my technology is very good, and you can enjoy the greatest happiness in the world." Little sister begged.


    With that, he lowered his collar, revealing a piece of white.


    She is really good-looking, and she is also good-looking. That''s why she is favored by brother iron tower.


    However, Zheng Yuan now felt a burst of unspeakable nausea, said: "Xiao Wang, this goods to you."


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan." Xiao Wang agreed excitedly.


    Regardless of the pain in his left leg, he quickly ran over, glared at the little sister and said with a sneer, "my Xiao Wang didn''t want to beat a woman, but you''re so cheap that people don''t like it. Now I''ll teach you a good lesson for your parents."


    He is very hostile to the goods.


    Because if it wasn''t for her, his left leg wouldn''t have been stabbed.


    With that, he rushed to kick the little girl.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the tower brother: "now it''s your turn."


    "No." Brother iron tower got up and left.


    However, as soon as he ran ten steps away, he was stopped by crazy mark.


    Crazy mark look cold way: "dare to offend Zheng Yuan predecessors, kill no amnesty."


    He was shaking with fear when he stood up.


    For the name of crazy mark, he has long been like a thunderbolt, that is a chopper, crazy to the extreme master.


    "Brother Kuang Biao, spare your life." Tower brother knelt on the ground.


    Crazy mark didn''t care about him. He waved his machete and slashed it on his shoulder.


    The tower screamed like a pig.


    Zheng Yuan then yelled: "take all the people of Wuhu Gang, take them back and punish them."


    Members of the four underground organizations agreed and rushed to the Wuhu gang.


    The gangsters of Wuhu Gang dare not resist.


    Soon, the four underground organizations escorted the people of Wuhu Gang to leave.


    Peace returned to the security compound.


    Xiao Wang, Da Hu and Lao Li approached Zheng Yuan for the first time and asked him this and that excitedly.


    They are now curious about Zheng Yuan''s identity and background.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he casually made up an excuse to say that he was the nephew of a senior underground organization, so he got the attention of the four underground organizations.


    The three of them have no doubt.


    Because they feel it''s reasonable.At this time, Captain Yan also led the security to come.


    To be honest, they are very grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    If it wasn''t for him, their security team would not only be in danger tonight, but also lose face.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what to call him?" Captain Yan asked.


    "Hello, Captain Yan. My name is Zheng Yuan."


    They shook hands.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving all our lives tonight."


    "Captain Yan, you''re welcome."


    After that, Zheng Yuan and Lao Li left the security team and returned to Tiangong No.1.


    Just back at the gate of Tiangong No.1, Zheng Yuan suddenly found Li qingran was being carried by Zhong Zhi into a car.


    At the moment, Li qingran is in a state of drunkenness. His face is red and his mind is not clear.


    Zheng Yuan could see that she was not simply drunk, but drugged.


    Although he has no interest in Li qingran now, he is his college classmate after all, so how can he see her being ignored.


    What''s more, he''s been watching that clock for a long time.


    He asked Lao Li to go back to the box first, while he stopped a taxi to catch up.


    Laoli three people did not notice Li qingran and Zhong Zhi, so see Zheng Yuan suddenly leave, feel unknown.


    About an hour and a half later, Zhong Zhi took Li qingran to a private villa in the suburb.


    After parking the car, he carried Li qingran into the western style house.


    Finally came to the second floor of a large room decorated luxury.


    He put Li qingran on a big bed.


    Looking at Li qingran''s beautiful face and plump figure, his eyes spurted fire and his whole body was hot and dry.


    Although he is not the first time with a girl that what, but only Li qingran and Ling Aotong such amazing beauty can make him unable to control himself.


    "Li qingran, originally I only intended to offend you in a gentlemanly way, but you don''t know what''s good or bad, so I have to get your body first." Zhong Zhi grinned grimly.


    It turns out that after work this afternoon, he carefully prepared a diamond ring and 999 red roses to tell Li qingran in public.


    But I didn''t expect Li qingran to refuse, saying that he was just an ordinary friend all the time.


    It made him feel depressed and annoyed.


    And self-esteem has been seriously hurt.


    He thinks that women have to fall in love with themselves because they are handsome, talented, young and rich, and have a superior family.


    So no woman is allowed to refuse her pursuit.


    But he''s insidious.


    At that time, he didn''t show any displeasure, but said very casually that it didn''t matter.


    However, his heart has been under the evil idea of getting Li qingran''s body.


    Then he invited Li qingran to Tiangong-1 to relax.


    Li qingran was in a bad mood and was looking for a place to relax, so he agreed.


    So, when drinking, he took the opportunity to give her medicine.

 Chapter 124

    Zhong Zhi felt hot and thirsty.


    He yanked the collar.


    However, he did not jump on it immediately.


    He went to pour a glass of water first.


    Then take out a high-definition camera with a shelf from the cabinet.


    He plans to make a good video for Li qingran.


    In this way, he can not only appreciate it after the event, but also use it to coerce Li qingran, force him to marry or become his own slave.


    When Zhong Zhigang returned to the villa, Zheng Yuan also followed him in a taxi.


    However, just as he got out of the car, he suddenly felt a gloomy air full of death.


    He was familiar with the gloom.


    Because he can do it himself.


    However, compared with the hand of hell, this gloomy spirit is really a small evil, not worth mentioning.


    However, it is undeniable that this gloomy atmosphere can cause great psychological pressure on others.


    When the taxi left, Zheng Yuan looked southeast.


    About 30 steps away, on a big tree stood an old man in black, with a strange look, skinny and gloomy.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that the old man was the one he ran into in front of the station on his first day in Tianhai city.


    The hand of hell fell from him.


    He didn''t have to guess that the old man must be here for the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan gave him a friendly wave: "good evening, old man."


    "Boy, I finally found you." The old man''s voice was cold and creepy.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "what do you want me to do? Don''t we seem to know each other well? "


    "The magic hand is not what you can have. If you know the truth, hand it in quickly."


    As soon as the old man''s words came down, a cold and incomparable momentum surged to Zheng Yuan like a tide, and immediately enveloped him completely.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt that the old man was a middle-term cultivation of guwu prefecture level.


    He said in his heart: "he didn''t know it was the hand of hell, but he took it as a magic hand."


    At this time, he felt the old man''s momentum and pressure, so he didn''t hesitate any more, and his right hand clawed up.


    Soon his right hand became pitch black.


    Then, all of a sudden, he defeated the momentum of the gloomy old man.


    The old man couldn''t help changing his face: "are you perfectly combined with the magic hand? How is that possible? "


    Ten years ago, he got the hand of hell by accident in a gloomy tomb.


    However, after all these years, he has never been able to combine with it.


    Every time he was just ready to combine with it, his whole body power would be absorbed by it, which scared him to take further action.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for me, everything in this world is possible."


    "I don''t believe that I''m the only one in the world who can have a magic hand. You''re just a bad thing who practices five levels of Qi. It''s absolutely impossible to get it. I''ll kill you and get the magic hand back."


    The old man let out a sharp drink.


    Like everyone else, he simply thought that Zheng Yuan was just a generation in the Qi training period of ancient martial arts, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    As soon as the words fell, others appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like ghosts, clawing at his chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s body whirled and flashed ten steps away to avoid the old man''s thunderbolt.


    There was a trace of surprise and anger in the old man''s eyes. It was obvious that Zheng Yuan could avoid such a blow.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t make a hit and immediately attacked again.


    This time, Zheng Yuan no longer dodged, but waved his claws to meet him.


    He knew that Li qingran was in a very dangerous situation. He might be given something by Zhong Zhi at any time, so he had to make a quick decision.


    The two men''s Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer. At last, they were already flying in mid air and came to a green grassland 2000 meters away.


    The old man felt very depressed.


    He is the later cultivation of the prefecture level, and he has also practiced peerless magic skills. His strength is among the best in the city.I''ve never used three moves against people below the prefecture level.


    But I didn''t expect that now I have used more than ten moves, and I still haven''t solved Zheng Yuan.


    And the most depressing thing is that it didn''t even occupy the top.


    In the 20th move, they hit each other hard.


    Then each of them fell 15 steps away.


    Blood came out of the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    He suffered a little bit of internal injury.


    With a sigh in his heart, he knew that his skill was a little different from that of the old man.


    It seems that only with the power of hell''s hand can we deal with it.


    The old man glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely. His eyes were like cannibalism.


    "With five levels of garbage cultivation in Qi training period, you can fight with me for 20 moves without losing. The magic hand is really extraordinary."


    There was greed in the old man''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan reached out to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said with a little disdain: "to tell you the truth, this is not a magic hand, but a hand of hell. However, you can''t bear that blessing."


    "Hand of hell? Did you come out of hell The old man''s eyes are shining.


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    "Good, good. The hand of hell belongs to me." The old man gave a wild laugh of excitement.


    "Idiot, Yama''s leg hair belongs to you. Today, let you see the real power of hell''s hand."


    Zheng Yuan clawed his right hand and then turned it up.


    Suddenly, black scales grew up and became huge.


    For a moment, within a radius of 100 meters, they all became gloomy and lifeless, as if they were in hell.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he directly used the real power of the hand of hell.


    "Enjoy the hell." Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and suddenly flew up. He grabbed it with one claw.


    At that time, there was a gust of overcast wind, which made the vegetation shake all around.


    The old man became solemn.


    He had already felt the endless dead breath which was released from the hand of hell, so he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    He quickly stepped back seven steps, then turned his right hand, and a claw shaped iron weapon appeared in his hand.


    He also roared and waved his iron claw to fight up.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s hell hand and the old man''s iron claws collided together.


    The old man immediately felt a wave of terror coming.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment. The iron claw was broken, and the man immediately vomited blood and fell ten steps away.


    What a terrible power!

 Chapter 125

    "Is this the real power of the hand of hell? How terrible? "


    Yin Bu San stares at Zheng Yuan, full of horror.


    Both his body and spirit have been attacked by the death of the hand of hell.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of contempt: "although this is the real power of the hand of hell, it is not the greatest power. The greatest power can crush you in an instant."


    He said the truth.


    To deal with Yin Bu San, he doesn''t need to use the greatest strength.


    After all, the greatest power will make people consume too much, very hard.


    He still wants to save Li qingran.


    "It''s not the most powerful yet. The hand of hell is really not ordinary terror."


    Yin not three one face of shock, that expression is like a big goose egg to gag the mouth in general.


    After a while, he came back to his senses, then turned around and ran away without much thought.


    He is now full of fear of Zheng Yuan and the hand of hell.


    I don''t dare to be a little more aggressive.


    Because he knew that he could not control the hand of hell with his power.


    He just wants to be as far away from Zheng Yuan and the hand of hell as possible.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t catch up with him. When he ran about 100 meters away, two cold lights came out of his eyes: "the men of hell never live."


    Then his body moved.


    In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Yin Bu San like lightning and grabbed his head with his huge black claws.


    Yin Bu San''s head was very hot and painful, and he uttered a Scream: "don''t kill me? I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to take the hand of hell any more. "


    "What''s the use of keeping you."


    Zheng Yuan''s voice was not alive.


    With that, the power burst out in an instant.


    Yin not three in an instant will become a skin and bones of the mummy, died.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "my strength is still a little weak now."


    If he is now practicing Qi in seven levels, then he can instantly turn Yin into powder.


    Zheng Yuan threw aside the body of Yin Bu San.


    Then he knelt on one knee.


    It turns out that because he used the power of the hand of hell, his power is a little over consumed now.


    However, he didn''t use the most strength, so there was still a little strength left.


    He no longer hesitated, took back the hand of hell, and then stood up, exerting his lightness skills with all his strength, and ran back to Zhong Zhi''s villa as fast as he could.


    Zhong Zhi put the high-definition digital camera in the best angle, then forced Li qingran with a smile.


    However, just when he arrived at the bedside, he suddenly felt a rush to urinate.


    So, he rushed to the bathroom to solve, by the way put on a bathrobe.


    Soon, he came to the bedside again.


    At this time, I saw Li qingran blush quickly, dripping blood, and kept pulling his collar with his hand, saying vaguely: "it''s so hot."


    Her coat had been pulled apart to reveal her purple lace underwear.


    Zhong Zhi''s fire burned completely, his eyes were red, and he was short of breath: "the medicine finally broke out. Li qingran, you can''t escape from me tonight. I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    There was some transparent liquid coming out of his nose.


    He''s excited to the extreme.


    Without saying a word, he quickly escaped from his bathrobe.


    Then, like a hungry dog, he rushed up.


    He has completely put aside the HD digital camera and forgot to turn it on.


    Now all he had in his head was desire, and the rest was gone.


    However, just at this time, only to hear a bang, the balcony floor glass window suddenly broke open, as if there was an explosion in general.


    For a moment, pieces of glass splashed.


    Zhong Zhi was startled: "what ghost?"


    He quickly stopped to invade Li qingran, and then looked to the balcony.


    Zheng Yuan stepped on the broken glass and came in with a gloomy face."It''s you. Why are you here? When did you come? " Zhong Zhiru sees the ghost general, frightens repeatedly retrogresses.


    Zheng Yuangang finished using the hand of hell, and his body was full of dead Qi. He really looked like a ghost.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhong Zhi and said with no expression: "you''re not as good as a beast. If you can''t catch up with him, you''ll take medicine. It''s really polluting the air for you to stay in the world."


    Zhong Zhi took a deep breath and regained his cool. Then he pointed to Zheng Yuan and said in a loud voice, "Zheng Yuan, you''re breaking into a private house. Do you know? Leave now, or I''ll call the police. "


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him. He rushed over and kicked him hard.


    Zhong Zhi''s blood came out immediately.


    Then, with a scream, he fell on the ground and fainted.


    Zheng Yuan has completely abandoned him. He will never hurt women again.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and approached the bedside.


    Looking at Li qingran, who was hot and red all over his body, Zheng Yuan frowned: "it''s terrible. Zhong Zhi is such a jerk."


    The strong and charming poison is not poison. Once you take it, it will be completely integrated with the blood.


    So not only is there no antidote, but it''s very difficult to treat.


    The only way is through the heterosexual what to relieve.


    However, if you use the magic needle to transform the dragon, you can also remove all the flattering poison in an instant.


    But now the problem is that Zheng Yuangang didn''t use the hand of hell for long, and his power consumption was serious. Now he can''t use the divine needle to transform the dragon.


    It takes a lot of power to use the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    At this time, I saw Li qingran issued a painful groan: "so hot, so uncomfortable."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was in a critical situation.


    If you can''t help her to release the flattering poison in time, it will cause serious physical and mental damage, ranging from disability to life-threatening.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "now we can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    He didn''t want to fish in troubled waters. He used his body to help her out of danger.


    He''s just going to try it with ordinary acupuncture.


    No longer hesitated, he quickly took out the silver needle and helped her acupuncture.


    About ten minutes later, Li qingran''s sweat was scattered with strange fragrance.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was flattering and poisonous, so he quickly held his breath to avoid being attacked.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    However, Li qingran''s sweat with poison is not much.


    In other words, more than half of the poison in her body remains.


    Zheng Yuan''s Kung Fu had been consumed excessively, and now he had been using acupuncture for a long time, so he was tired. He was a little collapsed and lay beside Li qingran.


    He sighed a long time: "as expected or not."


    Suddenly, Li qingran turned over and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 126

    Li qingran''s body is very hot now, just like a fire.


    Zheng Yuan was hugged tightly by her, feeling that the whole person seemed to be ignited.


    However, because of his strong will, he did not lose his mind.


    Although he is not a man of integrity, he is not a man of beasts and villains, so he doesn''t want to fish in troubled waters.


    What''s more, he has no interest in Li qingran now.


    Now he only cares about Ling Aotong.


    He is a responsible man. If anything happens with Li qingran, he will be responsible to the end.


    We can''t pursue Ling Aotong any more.


    So for the sake of everyone, he has to hold back.


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to push Li qingran away and help him sit up.


    After that, he put his palms on her back and was ready to use Gong to help her force out the flattering poison.


    Although I know that it''s impossible to completely force the seduction and poison out.


    But now the situation is urgent. If we can force a little, that''s a little.


    In this way, Li qingran''s pain can be alleviated.


    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    Li qingran''s body exuded some sweet smelling sweat.


    However, all this is just a drop in the bucket.


    Her body is still very hot and red, hot as fire, red as blood.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s skill is almost at the bottom.


    So he took back his power, fell on the bed and sighed, "well, I still can''t. That''s all I can do."


    When he just fell down, Li qingran naturally lay down, and then hugged Zheng Yuan tightly again: "it''s so hot, it''s so uncomfortable, hold me tight."


    Zheng Yuan knew that Li qingran''s medicine had completely broken out.


    If she drags on, her body will suffer great damage, and even her blood vessels will burst.


    Therefore, with the great sentiment that saving one life is better than building a seven story pagoda, he plans to sacrifice his body to help Li qingran.


    As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?


    Besides, it''s not like hell, it''s heaven.


    Soon, in Li qingran''s warm embrace, the evil fire in Zheng Yuan completely burned.


    There is a great potential to start a prairie fire, which can be said to be out of control.


    Due to the excessive consumption of power, Zheng Yuan''s will became much weaker than usual.


    Therefore, as soon as the evil fire started to burn, he lost his mind.


    He turned over, pressed Li qingran on his body, and then cooperated with him.


    For a time, a room is spring.


    About an hour later, the storm finally passed.


    Li qingran''s skin color and breath returned to normal, and the whole person was completely quiet.


    She is now in a deep sleep, with a smile of satisfaction on her face.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Li qingran, who was not inferior to Ling Aotong in both appearance and temperament, and sighed: "I didn''t expect to be like this with her. God just likes to joke."


    He knew that he would have a relationship with her all his life.


    He is such a responsible man. Since things have happened, he will be responsible to the end.


    As for Ling Aotong, he had to give up temporarily.


    He pulled the quilt over Li qingran.


    Then, he closed his eyes and used it to recover.


    About ten minutes later, Li qingran moaned, opened his eyes and woke up.


    She did not fully awake, first looked at the ceiling, then looked at the quilt, found that everything was a little strange, muttered: "where is this? Why am I here? "


    She tried to struggle to sit up.


    But all of a sudden, I felt numb all over. I felt like I had experienced a violent exercise not long ago.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Finally, she sat up.


    Then she felt a prick like pain in her thigh.


    Subconsciously, she lifted the quilt and looked in.


    She didn''t know. She was startled.It turned out that he was naked.


    In a flash, the color of her face faded completely.


    People suddenly wake up.


    She had realized something terrible had happened to her.


    For a moment, she held her face in her hands and began to cry bitterly and sorrowfully.


    Girls value their first time very much.


    Therefore, if you lose it without knowing it, you will feel very uncomfortable and even have an impulse to die.


    "Qingran, are you awake?"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan also sat up.


    "Zheng Yuan, it''s you. Why do you treat me like this? I am wrong about you. You are not as good as a beast. "


    While crying, Li qingran angrily scolded.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "qingran, don''t be excited, you listen to me first."


    "I have nothing to say to you, you brute. You have ruined my innocence. I hate you!"


    Li qingran scolded and hammered Zheng Yuan on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she had lost her mind because of her grief, so she did not resist and let her fight.


    Now for her, the most important thing is to vent.


    Otherwise, it''s too late to suffer from depression.


    When she was tired, she grabbed Zheng Yuan''s chest and cried bitterly: "why do you treat me like this? Don''t you just like President Ling?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed and touched her white and smooth shoulder. He said, "qingran, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. It''s just that you''ve been poisoned by Zhong Zhi. If you are rescued in time, your life will be in danger."


    "I was drugged by Zhong Zhi?"


    Li qingran was stunned, stopped crying, raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan dubiously.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the door: "look over there."


    Li qingran looked aside and saw Zhong Zhi, who was naked and fainted to one side.


    She immediately believed more than half of Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Then she remembered what happened last night.


    Last night, because he was in a bad mood, he promised Zhong Zhi to go to Tiangong No.1 to relax.


    But I didn''t expect that just after half a glass of juice, people would become drunk, confused, and finally lose consciousness.


    In retrospect, I realized that the glass of juice was passive.


    "I didn''t expect him to be a beast. I was blind. I thought he was a gentleman." Li qingran hated the way.


    Zheng Yuan said: "fortunately, I came here in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Li qingran said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    Zheng Yuan got out of bed to find clothes to put on, and then helped Li qingran pick up all the clothes.


    "Qingran, I''m going out now. Put on your clothes."


    Zheng Yuan said, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Li qingran did not hesitate any more and put on his clothes.

 Chapter 127

    After putting on his clothes, Li qingran could not help crying again.


    Because she thought about what happened to her tonight.


    Although, Zheng Yuan is to save people, just to oneself that what.


    But it''s my first time.


    So, how can it be that nothing happened at all.


    However, she is not a pinching person. After crying for a while, she slowly regained her composure.


    After all, this is the end of the story. No matter how much you cry, it won''t help.


    Then she went out of bed.


    However, when she was less than three steps away, she felt an unbearable pain in her thigh and cried out.


    She gritted her teeth, endured the pain, and continued to walk to the door.


    When she passed by Zhong Zhi, she was angry for a moment and stepped on the foot below him: "beast."


    Zhong Zhi in a coma let out a scream.


    But, immediately and completely fainted in the past.


    Li qingran ignored him, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan handed over a bottle of mineral water: "qingran, come and have a drink."


    Li qingran felt warm in his heart.


    She''s really thirsty right now.


    She said thanks, took the water, opened it and took a drink.


    "I''ll take you back now. Where do you live?"


    "Please, I live in Tianyuan apartment."


    So they went downstairs together.


    Zheng Yuan saw Li qingran walking very hard. Without saying a word, he picked her up.


    Li qingran was startled: "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I think you walk a little hard, so I''m going to hold you, isn''t it very painful?"


    Li qingran''s pretty face turned red and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    She praised Zheng Yuan in her heart: "in fact, he is very considerate."


    Zheng Yuan took Li qingran and walked down the stairs slowly.


    Li qingran was hugged by a princess for the first time in his life. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, I also feel a little sweet.


    In high school, like other adolescent girls, she had expected to be hugged by prince charming.


    But, has not been able to meet the man who can let his heart.


    So, with the growth of age, slowly, slowly, there is no girl''s fantasy.


    Now I''m hugged by Zheng Yuan, and I feel it again.


    She peeked at Zheng Yuan and said, "will he be my prince charming?"


    She found that although Zheng Yuan was not as handsome as Zhong Zhi, he was very good-looking.


    Especially a pair of eyes, dark and incomparable, just like the starry sky in autumn night, people can''t help but be attracted by it.


    She has known Zheng Yuan for seven years.


    But it was the first time I found out that he was so charming.


    She couldn''t help holding out her hands, hooking Zheng Yuan''s neck, and then putting her head on his shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan took Li qingran to the shed, got on Zhong Zhi''s car, and then took her to Tianyuan apartment in Beicheng district.


    Tianyuan apartment is a senior single apartment. It not only has a beautiful environment, but also has a strong security system, with ten steps for one sentry and twenty steps for one monitoring, so that the lawless can not be found.


    Li qingran lives on the 12th floor, room 1218.


    Zheng Yuan remembered that her birthday was December 18th, but she didn''t expect to get the same room number.


    After arriving at the door of the house, Zheng Yuan put her down, looked into her eyes and said softly, "qingran, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for what happened tonight."


    Li qingran shook his head and said, "Zheng Yuan, you do that just to help me detoxify, so there is no need to have any psychological burden, let alone be responsible."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened, he said happily, "qingran, is what you said true? That''s great. "


    Li qingran felt a little stuffy in his heart: "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that you would be so happy. It seems that what you really like is Ling Aotong


    After such a thought, her face became gloomy.Although she said that she didn''t need Zheng Yuan to be responsible, deep down in her heart, she still wanted him to be responsible.


    Zheng Yuan blinked, grinned and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t worry. I''m not the one who always gives up."


    Then he put her in his arms.


    Although Li qingran didn''t speak, he couldn''t help showing a rare smile at the corner of his mouth.


    She seems to have fallen in love with Zheng Yuan unconsciously.


    "Well, qingran, don''t think too much. After you go back, take a bath and have a good rest. If you have anything, just call me."


    Zheng Yuan said, put his phone number out.


    Li qingran took out his mobile phone and put it in.


    "Good night then, have a good dream." Zheng Yuan waved.


    "You''re leaving, aren''t you? Go in and have a cup of coffee. " Li qingran asked.


    "Then I''ll disturb you."


    "Nothing." Li qingran smiles.


    She took out the key and opened the door.


    They went in together.


    Li qingran''s house is very neat and clean, and the layout is very elegant.


    All the furniture is well placed.


    It can be seen that she is a woman in pursuit of perfection.


    It''s very tiring for a man to fall in love with such a woman.


    Li qingran said with a smile, "Zheng Yuan, you are the man who entered my apartment for the first time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I should feel more honored."


    "Come and sit on the sofa."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then went to the living room sofa with her and sat down.


    He glanced around and found many beautiful paintings hanging on the wall of the living room.


    He could see that it was Li qingran''s own work.


    Since college, she has been very fond of painting.


    He said, "qingran, are you still drawing now?"


    Li qingran nodded: "yes, when I''m bored, I''ll draw it, but my level is limited. If I don''t draw well, I''ll make you laugh."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, it''s very good. It''s much better than me."


    "You sit here and I''ll make coffee."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "please."


    After a while, Li qingran brought two cups of coffee.


    While they were drinking coffee, they chatted casually about things in college.


    At about twelve o''clock, Zheng Yuan left.


    As Beiyuan apartment is not far away from where Ling Aotong is, Zheng Yuan can''t help but go to see chilingzhu again.


    When he came to the wall of purple villa, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that the aura floating out of it became a little clearer than before.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    Because he knew that Chiling bamboo had blossomed.


    He jumped into the yard and saw eight little red flowers on the red bamboo.


    "Great." Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering.


    After flowering, Chiling bamboo will bear fruit soon.


    Then you can pick the seeds and pull out the whole plant to practice medicine.

 Chapter 128

    After the excitement, Zheng Yuan found a small stone, ready to decorate a simple cultivation ban around the red spirit bamboo.


    In this way, the aura of Chiling bamboo can be prevented from leaking out.


    Otherwise, if some powerful ancient martial arts experts find out, they will come to rob.


    Soon, he arranged the prohibition.


    The aura of linglingzhu was immediately locked.


    However, there is still a hint of leakage.


    His prohibition is a little weak.


    However, there is no way to do it.


    First of all, his cultivation is a little weak.


    Second, he has no materials to refine the array flag.


    Even so, it''s not easy to be discovered by the generation of guwu.


    Unless it''s a strong one above the sky level.


    After everything was arranged, he turned around and looked at Ling Aotong''s room.


    Ling Aotong didn''t turn on the light in her room. She had already fallen asleep.


    Zheng Yuan sighed gently: "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, I can''t pursue you any more."


    He never thought about two things.


    Since you have chosen to be responsible for Li qingran, you will treat her well.


    Although I can''t be with Ling Aotong, I feel a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    However, he was soon relieved.


    After all, he only cares about cultivation now.


    I''ve long been indifferent to love.


    For him, love is just an insignificant process of life. Pursuing longevity and soaring is a major purpose of life.


    But can he really put Ling Aotong down completely?


    In fact, he did not know.


    He can only stop thinking so much now.


    When he was in a good mood, he left for home.


    When he got back to his room, he took a bath and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    The next day, after breakfast, he went to work in Lingshi group.


    At noon, Zheng Yuan, who was patrolling the hall, saw Li qingran coming towards him.


    "Zheng Yuan, when do you get off work? Let''s go to lunch. " Li qingran asked softly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "there is still half an hour left. You can sit there and wait for me first."


    "All right." Li qingran nodded and walked to the rest area of the hall.


    They are very close to the front desk.


    So the front desk girl saw it all.


    Mao Tongtong and other women felt a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    Although they are not familiar with Li qingran, they know something about her.


    I know. It''s hard for a man to ask her out.


    Not to mention that she would take the initiative to invite men.


    But now she would put down her face and ask for a security guard.


    "Xiao Wang didn''t brag. Assistant Li even liked brother Zheng." What did Julie say.


    "Alas, what is the sacred of brother Zheng? Actually can get our Ling group two peerless beauty''s favor Mao Tongtong sighed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful security guard."


    "Now there''s a good play to see. Guess which one of President Ling or assistant Li can go back with a man in his arms?" Julina blinked and said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say if I''m brother Zheng, it''s hard to choose. After all, President Ling and assistant Li are the best in the world." A thin front desk girl said.


    "Well, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw." A front desk girl with small eyes sighed.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan left work.


    He went to the security room first to get a bargain.


    After all, going out to lunch with girls and wearing uniforms is a bit disrespectful.


    After that, he found Li qingran and went to the underground parking lot together.


    When they just sat down in Li qingran''s car, Ling Aotong just came down to pick up the car.


    She was slightly surprised to see them together.


    She also knows Li qingran a little, and knows that she, like herself, will not let a man sit in her car.


    She frowned and said, "how did qingran let that guy ride in his car? Is there any secret relationship between them? Is she in love with him? Doesn''t she know that this guy is a villain? ""Qingran must have been cheated by Zheng Yuan. It seems that she should be reminded as soon as possible."


    "Hum, that guy Zheng Yuan is really a big bastard. He eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot. He has two minds and two feet."


    She couldn''t control her emotions and began to think.


    I don''t know what happened, she suddenly felt a little depressed.


    Suddenly, she realized something and was shocked: "why should I feel unhappy? Do I like him already? Impossible, absolutely impossible. He''s not my type


    "Well, I have nothing to do with him. It''s his business who he likes to be with."


    Although if you want to, but she how also happy, always feel the lack of something.


    It was not easy for her to get in a good mood, and then she got into her car.


    Li qingran drove Zheng Yuan to the street and asked, "Zheng Yuan, where do you want to eat?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m free to go to the restaurant you used to like."


    Li qingran thought about it and said, "let''s go to the double crown hotel. I just have two coupons."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "well, I heard that the food in Shuangguan restaurant is delicious."


    Li qingran said with a smile: "it''s really delicious. I''ve been there once, but it''s too expensive. I can only go there three times at most for my monthly salary."


    About 40 minutes later, Li qingran took Zheng Yuan to Shuangguan hotel.


    When they got off the bus, they saw a black bus nearby and a couple of men and women came down.


    The woman was in her twenties. She was beautiful, but she had a lot of make-up. She was dressed in gold and silver, and she was very colorful, giving people a kind of gaudy feeling.


    The man was about fifty, fat headed, ugly, with a very thick gold necklace around his neck. He looked like a nouveau riche.


    When the woman saw Li qingran, she was surprised: "Hey, aren''t you Li qingran, my high school classmate?"


    The man saw Li qingran''s face clearly, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    He felt a burst of unspeakable amazement: "I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful girl in the world. If I can sleep with her for one night, I won''t live in vain in my life."


    He suddenly became lustful, and an evil smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    He secretly plans to get Li qingran at any cost.


    He is rich and powerful. He is a bit snobbish in both black and white in Tianhai City, so he is confident that it is not difficult to get a beautiful woman without background.


    He didn''t believe that there were women in the world who didn''t like money.


    He smashed tens of millions in the past, she did not obediently submit to himself.


    Li qingran frowned: "Yao Fangfang?"


    Although recognized the person is own high school classmate.


    But Li qingran did not have the joy of seeing each other for a long time.


    Because all along, she didn''t like Yao Fangfang.


    This Yao Fangfang is a vain person, and very sour, very annoying.


    Meeting her again will only spoil my mood.


    Soon, Yao Fangfang''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan: "qingran, this can''t be your boyfriend, right?"


    Li qingran hesitated.


    Because she didn''t know how to introduce Zheng Yuan.


    Say he''s your boyfriend?


    Although they have had a super friendly relationship, they haven''t had a formal contact yet.


    Don''t you think so?


    But what happened to them.

 Chapter 129

    When Li qingran was in a dilemma, Zheng Yuan stepped forward and kindly extended his right hand to Yao Fangfang: "Hello, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Yao Fangfang politely shook hands with Zheng Yuan: "Hello, my name is Yao Fangfang. I''m qingran''s high school classmate."


    Although she looks very enthusiastic on the plane, she looks down on Zheng Yuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Because she saw that he was dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t look like he had a successful career, she thought that he was not a rich man and would not even have a good job. She could not compare him with her husband.


    Her husband is the boss of a company and a real local tyrant.


    She is very happy to think that Li qingran, who is more beautiful than herself, more popular than herself, and has a stronger family background than herself, has just made a dangsi boyfriend.


    Hum, a good-looking woman, a good-born woman, and a good marriage are the best.


    Li qingran, you dare to be arrogant in front of me Yao Fangfang in the future. No, you can only envy me in the future.


    After a pause, Yao Fangfang asked tentatively, "I don''t know where Mr. Zheng is in Gaojiu?"


    "I''m in the same company as qingran," Zheng Yuan said truthfully


    Yao Fangfang was slightly surprised: "so you also work in Lingshi group?"


    Lingshi group is one of the four largest groups in Tianhai. It is enviable to work there.


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan would only work together in a company that is not in the class and do some work that is not in the class.


    So now I heard that Zheng Yuan was able to join the Lingshi group, and I felt a little upset.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Yao Fangfang was a little reluctant to continue to ask: "I don''t know what position Mr. Zheng holds in Lingshi group? Manager? executive director? Or an assistant? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I am a security guard."


    "It turned out to be just a security guard."


    Yao Fangfang burst out laughing.


    She felt very happy and happy now, just like a bottle of frozen juice when she was about to dry in the hot sun in the dog days.


    "I said, this guy has a poor face. How can he be the manager?"


    She thought Zheng Yuan was just a white-collar worker at most, but she didn''t expect that he was such a poor security guard.


    There was a clear disdain on her face.


    Li qingran took a look at Zheng Yuan and admired him a little.


    Although he is only a security guard, he is full of self-confidence instead of inferiority.


    He is probably the only man in the world who can say that he is a security guard like him.


    In the past, she looked down on the security.


    But now I think security is a lovely and noble profession.


    After all, without the dedicated work of security guards, the world would be a mess.


    This is the legendary love.


    "Qingran, I didn''t expect that you would find a security guard to be your boyfriend. Ha ha, your vision is so unique." Yao Fangfang''s tone was ironic.


    Li qingran said coldly, "what''s wrong with security? Security is a respectable profession. Zheng Yuan chose to be a security guard. I''m proud of him."


    Yao Fangfang''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. When he was ready to retort, he suddenly thought of something, and a sinister smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my husband he Dagui, the boss of he''s construction company."


    "Although he''s building is not as good as Ling''s group, it''s also a big company. Its annual profit is tens of millions."


    "I don''t worry about anything now. I don''t know how to spend money. Now I spend more than one million yuan on clothes every month."


    Yao Fangfang finished, his face was full of anger.


    She thinks that Li qingran must be very envious of himself now. After all, not everyone can marry a big boss who makes tens of millions a year.


    As everyone knows, Li qingran only feels sick now.


    It was the first time she had seen such a cheeky woman.


    Married to an ugly and fat man twice his age, he should be proud.


    Does she have a little bit of a woman''s self-esteem?


    This is the kind of woman she looks down on most.He Dagui enthusiastically extended his right hand to Li qingran: "Hello, qingran. My name is he Dagui. Since you are qingran''s classmate, you are my friend. If you have any problems in the future, please come to me and promise to help you solve them."


    As he peeked at her white tender right hand, he said to himself, "it must be very greasy to touch such a white tender hand."


    If he thinks about it, he gets a little excited.


    He even had an impulse to rush up and push her down.


    Li qingran saw that he looked at himself with obscene eyes. He was disgusted in his heart.


    Originally, she didn''t want to shake hands with him, but out of politeness, she had to give herself a moment.


    However, when she was just about to extend her hand, Zheng Yuan took a step and clasped with he Dachao''s hand: "Hello, boss he, please give me more advice in the future."


    Li qingran was very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    He Dagui suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    A rare opportunity, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to eat Li qingran tofu, but he was destroyed by Zheng Yuan.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said in his heart, "this bastard dares to destroy my good deeds. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    He didn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all. He thought that he could be killed at will.


    He gave a cold hum, and then threw Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t see the intention of the goods, but he didn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, this upstart is worse than cockroaches.


    As long as you don''t provoke him, then he will be nothing.


    But if you mess with him, I''m sorry.


    Yao Fangfang said: "qingran, are you going to come to Shuangguan hotel for lunch? The things here are very expensive. "


    Li qingran light way: "not bad."


    "Would you like to join us? My husband is a bronze member here and can enjoy 10% discount. "


    Yao Fangfang''s triumphant way.


    She thinks that Li qingran is definitely not a member of Shuangguan Hotel, so she thinks it''s a great thing to have a Bronze membership card.


    For fear that Li qingran and Zheng Yuan did not know that the rules of Shuangguan hotel were general, she continued to explain: "Shuangguan hotel is a membership Hotel, and members above bronze can get special preferential treatment. Of course, not everyone can become a bronze member. Only those customers who consume more than one million a year are eligible to have it. "


    "Yes, qingran. Let''s sit together. It''s our treat." He Dagui is very enthusiastic.


    Li qingran said, "no, we have coupons."


    She''s a little sick to see Yao Fangfang and his wife now, so how can she sit with them and eat.


    Yao Fangfang said contemptuously, "there are coupons. No wonder you come here for lunch."


    Li qingran doesn''t care about her any more, and walks into the double crown hotel with Zheng Yuan.


    Yao Fangfang looked at Zheng Yuan and Li qingran''s back, feeling very upset: "is it not with coupons to come here for lunch? What to pretend, two poor people. "


    He Dagui nodded and echoed: "yes, it''s just a poor guy. He dares to be arrogant in front of me. How can I kill him?"

 Chapter 130

    After entering Shuangguan Hotel, Zheng Yuan and Li qingran took the elevator to the restaurant.


    Recently, it''s a tourist festival, so the restaurants are very popular these days.


    Although the things in Shuangguan hotel are expensive, they are better than delicious food, and they also have identity bonus, so people who have some money want to experience them.


    When Zheng Yuan and his wife arrived, there were only a few bad positions left.


    The seats in Shuangguan restaurant are also very particular and can show certain identities.


    So in order not to be looked down upon, we don''t want to sit in a bad position.


    Although Zheng Yuan and Li qingran didn''t care about these, they chose a position that looked good.


    After all, a better seat will make you more comfortable.


    Just after they sat down, Yao Fangfang and he Dagui came in.


    They looked around and found that there was no good place.


    They are all self righteous people. They come here to spend for face, so they may not be able to sit in a good position.


    In their opinion, a bad position will only let those who do not have a membership card sit.


    Finally, their eyes fell on Zheng Yuan and Li qingran.


    They think it''s a good position, worthy of their identity.


    So, they''re going to sit there.


    They are Bronze members and have the right to seize the position of ordinary members or customers who are not members.


    In their opinion, Zheng Yuan and Li qingran are just ordinary members at most.


    Yao Fangfang and he Dagui look at each other with a sinister smile.


    It seems that it''s time to show you the power of Bronze membership card.


    Hum, I told you not to fight with us. I told you to act in front of us. Now we''re waiting for bad luck.


    Soon, they came to Zheng Yuan and Li qingran.


    Yao Fangfang said coldly: "qingran, please get up and give us the position."


    She had no regard for her classmates at all.


    As we all know, in the double crown hotel to grab the position, it is a public face, people will not face.


    Few people do this unless they have a deep hatred.


    Li qingran frowned: "why?"


    She''s really sick of it now.


    Everyone had a fight. Unexpectedly, for her own sake, she stepped on herself in public.


    It seems that the goods are intended to lose their face.


    For the second time in her life, she had the impulse to hit people.


    For the first time, of course, it was Zhong Zhi.


    From another angle, Yao Fangfang is no different from Zhong Zhi.


    "Just because we are Bronze members, we have the right to choose our position." Yao Fangfang scorned, "Li qingran, you don''t know the rules of Shuangguan Hotel, do you? If you don''t understand anything, don''t come in here and pretend to be forced. "


    Li qingran sighed in her heart. Of course, she knew the rules here.


    She knows she can''t have lunch here today.


    Because after being robbed of the position, she can no longer have the mood and face to stay.


    He Dagui also looked at Zheng Yuan with a kind of joking eyes, as if to say, boy, see, want to fight with me he Dagui, you still have a hundred years in the morning.


    I step on you like a dog.


    Then, he looked at Li qingran again and said, "qingran, now you know who is the man you can rely on? This guy is just a poor guy with no money and no potential. He can help you at the critical moment. Only I can make you a rich man in the upper class. "


    After thinking about it, he was all excited.


    Because he believed that after this incident, Li qingran would be disappointed with Zheng Yuan.


    At that time, he used money as a weapon to pursue Li qingran fiercely. He didn''t believe that she didn''t put herself into his arms.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Why do people come to Shuangguan hotel every time?


    Is it someone else''s bad taste? Or is his ass gold and the position he has sat in will become valuable?


    Well, if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t even have lunch.


    At this time, Huang Liping, who had been promoted to be the foreman in the special care of Zheng Yuan, came over and respectfully saluted he Dagui and Yao Fangfang: "what can I do for youYao Fangfang took out the Bronze membership card, and then reached out to Zheng Yuan and Li qingran, with an air of incomparable: "we are Bronze members, now we want to sit in this position, please let them leave immediately."


    Huang Liping looks at Zheng Yuan and Li qingran.


    She suddenly recognized Zheng Yuan, and her face changed greatly.


    When she was ready to salute and say hello, Zheng Yuan said calmly, "they have disturbed my meal. Please let them out."


    Before Huang Liping had time to agree, Yao Fangfang took the lead and said in a loud disdain, "who do you think you are, bumpkin? Do you have the ability to drive us away? Do you think you own the double crown hotel? Even the ordinary membership card does not have the goods only, installs what to force


    He Dagui also coldly echoed: "yes, I want to be forced in front of us. Let''s wait until you have tens of millions of property. Hang silk."


    Li qingran thought Zheng Yuan was coming to Shuangguan hotel for the first time. He didn''t know the rules. He sighed: "although Zheng Yuan has a good relationship with Chairman Ling, even chairman Ling can''t stop the rules of Shuangguan hotel. It seems that he will lose face today."


    Without hesitation, Huang Liping called four security guards on her walkie talkie.


    Yao Fangfang and he Dagui thought that the security guard came to catch up with Zheng Yuan. They couldn''t help laughing happily: "this is the end of provoking us."


    Li qingran stood up, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, let''s leave."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "qingran, sit down. No one can drive us away."


    Yao Fangfang said angrily: "it seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Foreman, don''t talk nonsense with them any more. Hurry out. I''m bored when I look at such an illiterate person."


    Huang Liping''s face sank and said, "drag it out."


    The four security guards agreed and went forward together. They grabbed Yao Fangfang and he Dagui''s arms at the same time and pulled them out.


    Suddenly, Li qingran, Yao Fangfang and he Dagui were stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why do you want us? You got the wrong guy. We are Bronze members. You should catch those two ordinary members. "


    Yao Fangfang and his wife struggled hard and scolded angrily: "let us go now, or we will complain about you."


    The four security guards looked contemptuous: "it''s you who are arrested."


    All of a sudden they were dragged out of ten steps.

 Chapter 131

    Yao Fangfang yelled angrily: "we are Bronze members. You can''t treat us like this. Hurry to find your manager and supervisor. I''ll complain about your abuse of power. I''ll fire you all."


    She is now more excited and anxious than angry.


    Because after being expelled from the double crown hotel, she will become the focus of the circle of wives, the focus of contempt.


    And then they''ll be looked down upon.


    It''s something she can''t stand.


    What is the reason for her to marry a fat and ugly old man with disgust?


    Of course, it''s just to get into the upper class, become rich, enjoy high-end material life, and let others admire it. Besides, by the way, it''s also to put on some pressure in front of poor relatives, friends and classmates.


    "Bronze member is nothing. Mr. Zheng is a noble member of purple diamond. If you offend him, you have been listed in the blacklist of Shuangguan hotel. No matter how you complain, it''s useless." A 30 or so security guard sneered.


    Before that, he had personally experienced the Xiao Yufen incident, so he knew that Zheng Yuan had the supreme Purple Diamond membership card.


    Moreover, they are very grateful to Zheng Yuan for not investigating their responsibility last time. They always want to find a chance to work for him.


    So it''s rare to have a chance now. Why don''t you work hard to show it.


    If it wasn''t for the hotel''s rule not to beat people, they would have beaten these two disgusting goods flat.


    "What? He has a purple diamond membership card? How is that possible? It''s absolutely impossible. He''s just a bad security guard. If he can have a purple diamond membership card, then I''m not the president of the United States. "


    Yao Fangfang and he Dagui were shocked.


    They could not accept that Zheng Yuan was more powerful than himself.


    "No? Last time, Miss Xiao, chairman of Xiaoshi group, didn''t believe it. As a result, she was thrown out by us. " The security guard said without expression, "in the double crown hotel, no matter who offends Mr. Zheng, it is our enemy. There is no amnesty for killing."


    Yao Fangfang and his wife were speechless.


    They are very clear about the Shaw group.


    That''s the existence they look up to.


    Unexpectedly, even Miss Xiao couldn''t get along with Zheng Yuan, let alone them.


    They suddenly became very depressed.


    They kept muttering to themselves, "how can this be, how can this be..."


    After Yao Fangfang and his wife were dragged away, Huang Liping quickly faced Zheng Yuan and gave him a respectful salute. She said with fear, "Mr. Zheng, it''s all my fault. That''s why those guys who don''t have eyes offend you."


    For Zheng Yuan, she was more grateful than awe.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, even if he struggled for another ten years, he might not be able to become the leader of the double crown hotel.


    Zheng Yuan is very open-minded way: "it''s none of your business, go busy."


    Huang Liping said thanks and left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, Li qingran was very surprised and asked: "Zheng Yuan, why can you let the people of Shuangguan Hotel drive out the Bronze members with one word? Why do they respect you so much? Do you have a gold membership card? But you don''t seem to show your membership card. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "keep it secret."


    Li qingran gave him a look: "detse."


    After a pause, she sighed, "well, how many secrets do you have? I feel like you''ve changed completely since you came back from the army. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a faint smile: "of course, being a soldier not only strengthens my body, but also strengthens my will."


    Li qingran laughed and said, "I knew I would be a soldier when I graduated. In this way, I can become stronger."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you go to be a soldier, the Ling group will lose a beautiful woman."


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, you are very strong now."


    Li qingran''s pretty face was slightly red, and a trace of joy and shyness flashed in his eyes.


    Although, in the past, some men often praised her for her beauty, she never cared about it, and she was numb to it for a long time.


    But now Zheng Yuan casually praised, but felt a burst of unspeakable happiness.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the food.


    So the two of them began to have lunch.After Yao Fangfang and he Dagui were driven out of the double crown hotel, they felt very unconvinced.


    "Damn it, I Yao Fangfang have never suffered such losses. I''ve been insulted like this. I''m so angry." Yao Fangfang hated the way.


    He Dagui is also a face of gloomy: "yes, I he Dagui is the first time to lose such a big face."


    "Hum, don''t think that the Purple Diamond members of the double crown hotel can do whatever they want."


    "In the double crown hotel, I can''t help you, but when I come out, how can I kill you?"


    He Dagui said, took out the mobile phone, made a phone call.


    Yao Fangfang asked: "husband, do you call Niu Laosi?"


    He Dagui nodded and said: "yes, I must beat the bastard named Zheng Yuan."


    As for what to do with Li qingran, he did not say.


    He plans to get rid of Zheng Yuan, find an excuse to support Yao Fangfang, and then take Li qingran to the suburban villa to have a good few days.


    Yao Fangfang also grinned grimly.


    Niu Laosi is a big bastard with dozens of younger brothers. He is famous for his ruthlessness.


    As long as you find him, you can certainly get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    She then asked, "where are we going to do it? They come by car, too, so we have to find a good place to avoid them running away. "


    He Dagui said, "just do it in this parking lot. Only in this way can you regain face."


    Yao Fangfang frowned and said, "but this place will be seen by the security guard of the double crown hotel. The boy is a member of the purple diamond, and those dog legs won''t open or close their eyes."


    After a pause, he was a little worried and said, "it''s said that the security guards of Shuangguan hotel are all veterans with excellent skills, so they may not be able to beat Niu Laosi."


    He Dagui nodded: "you have a point."


    Yao Fangfang said, "let''s do it in another place."


    "No, it''s only here to clean them up that we can regain face. I must let the people in the double crown hotel know that I''m not easy to get into trouble." He Dagui looks determined.


    "But..." Yao Fangfang was still a little worried.


    He Dagui said: "don''t worry. In addition to Niu Laosi, I plan to bring Master Wu. If they can''t clean up Niu Laosi by then, let Master Wu come out. "


    "Master Wu? Is that Nanyang headmaster who has the ability to raise ghosts and exorcise evil spirits, as you said before? " Yao Fangfang asked.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "But he charges too much. Every time he makes a move, it costs a million." Yao Fangfang sighed.


    He Dagui coldly said: "one million is nothing. As long as you can fight back and get rid of that bastard, it''s worth three million."


    Yao Fangfang nodded and said, "it''s not bad at all."


    Then, she thought of something, and a sinister smile appeared in her eyes: "by the way, it''s said that Master Wu is a lecher. We''ll give him Li qingran in a moment. Ha ha, Master Wu, people are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts. If Li qingran is killed by him, he will surely suffer to death. "

 Chapter 132

    Seeing that Yao Fangfang wants to present Li qingran to master Wu, he Dagui''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    He hasn''t played yet, so how can he give it to other men.


    "I''ll talk about that later," he said coldly


    All of a sudden, he thought of something, and two evil rays came out of his eyes.


    He planned that if he really got Li qingran, he would give Yao Fangfang a rest and present it to master Wu.


    After thinking about this, he made a phone call to master Wu.


    After the call, the couple sat in their car and waited.


    About half an hour later, a large van drove into the parking lot.


    Then, the door of the front passenger''s cab opened, and a tall, fierce looking young man about thirty jumped out of the car.


    "Old four, here you are." Yao Fangfang and he Dagui get out of the car and greet them.


    Niu Laosi first peeked at Yao Fangfang''s not plump upper body, and then looked at he Dagui and said, "boss he, who is the bastard who doesn''t have eyes? He dares to offend you. I, Niu Laosi, must strip him alive."


    He Dagui said: "it''s a Lingshi group security guard named Zheng Yuan. He''s having lunch in Shuangguan hotel now. After he comes out, you''ll beat him up."


    Then he took out a check from his wallet and said, "this is 50000 yuan. I''ll invite my brother to drink later."


    Niu Laosi was overjoyed. He took the check and said, "boss he is still cheerful. Don''t worry. The boy is dead today."


    He Dagui said: "by the way, there is a girl with that boy. Don''t hurt her."


    Cow old four ambiguous smile: "understand."


    Yao Fangfang took a strange look at he Dagui and said: "husband, why do you care about Li qingran so much? You don''t like her, do you? "


    What he Dagui likes to see most is that women are jealous of themselves. He feels that they have a sense of achievement.


    He put his hand around Yao Fangfang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Fangfang, just put a hundred hearts on it. How can I change my mind when I see things differently. What''s more, she is not as beautiful as you. The reason why I don''t let old four hurt her is that I want to torture her in a more vicious way. "


    Yao Fangfang relaxed a breath and said in a sweet voice: "husband, I knew you were the best."


    Then he offered a warm kiss.


    "Old four, how many people have you brought?" He Dagui then asked.


    "I brought 15 people." Niu Laosi said.


    He Dagui nodded: "it should be almost there."


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan and Li qingran came to the parking lot together.


    He Dagui stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "Lao Si, that''s the boy. You''ll have him arrested right away."


    Niu Laosi didn''t speak. Instead, he stared at Li qingran without blinking. His saliva kept flowing down: "what a beautiful girl."


    Like other men, he was surprised to see Li qingran for the first time.


    When he Dagui saw Niu Laosi staring at Li qingran, he felt very upset. He reached out and pushed him. He said a little displeased: "Niu Laosi, what are you doing?"


    Niu Laosi came back and said with a dirty smile: "boss he, who is that woman? It''s so beautiful. It''s just like the fairies in the sky. I have countless old and four Royal daughters. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. "


    He Dagui said coldly: "that woman is not what you can touch. Please call someone to clean up the asshole."


    Niu Laosi nodded and then cried out: "brothers, come out for me."


    As a result, the doors of the large van opened all at once, and a dozen murderous thugs with copper tubes came down.


    Niu Laosi pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "brothers, go and break the boy''s hands and feet for me."


    The gangsters agreed, waving a copper tube like chicken blood, and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Li qingran was startled and took Zheng Yuan back two steps: "Zheng Yuan, run away."


    It''s the first time she''s seen this kind of scene, so she''s a little bit panicked.


    Zheng Yuan calmly stood in the original place, comforted: "qingran, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "What are you doing? No trouble in front of the double crown hotel. "Suddenly, four security guards rushed over and blocked in front of Zheng Yuan and Li qingran.


    Double crown hotel security is so efficient, a discovery of the situation is not right, immediately took action.


    Those thugs saw the security guard come over and couldn''t help but stop: "fourth brother, what should we do now?"


    Niu Laosi said in a thick voice: "what else can we do? Of course, it''s his mother."


    He looked at the four security guards with disdain and said coldly, "there''s no business for you here, so don''t meddle in your business at last, otherwise don''t blame me Niu Laosi for not being considerate."


    With that, he shook his arms twice.


    A tall security guard was looking at Niu Laosi: "no matter who you are, we dare to make trouble in Shuangguan Hotel, but we can''t let it go."


    "Seek death, brothers, give it to me and destroy them." Niu Laosi''s face sank and roared.


    The gangsters agreed and rushed to kill one after another.


    The four security guards, undaunted, took out their batons and went up.


    One of the security guards, while pounding, turned on the walkie talkie and asked for help.


    Although the four security guards were brave, there was a big difference between the number of them and the gangsters, so they soon fell below.


    Two security guards have been injured in their hands.


    Zheng Yuan was about to make a move when more than a dozen security guards rushed over.


    The four security guards at the bottom immediately perked up and tried their best.


    Soon, with the help of reinforcements, the double crown hotel security immediately occupied the top.


    The gangsters were beaten to pieces and screamed.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Niu Laosi, who was watching the battle, was angry and angry. With a roar, he picked up a steel pipe and rushed into the battle circle like a tiger.


    However, no matter how fierce he is, he will not be able to return.


    Because the security guards of Shuangguan hotel are all veterans, skilled and well-trained.


    Those gangsters are mobs, so how can they be rivals.


    Then he Dagui and Yao Fangfang frowned when they saw that Niu Laosi and others had been beaten.


    However, they have backup, so they are not afraid.


    About three minutes later, Niu Laosi and others couldn''t hold on any longer, so they ran away quickly. They didn''t even want the van.


    There was a cheer from the security guards.


    "That''s great. The security guys are really great." Li qingran clapped his hands in praise.


    Zheng Yuan also showed a trace of praise in his eyes.


    The security guard of the double crown hotel is really good.

 Chapter 133

    A middle-aged security guard in his forties, who looked like a captain, first asked someone to send the injured security guard for medical treatment. Then he came to Zheng Yuan and gave him a respectful gift: "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry to scare you."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m ok, Captain Liu. You did a good job. Thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan has seen his name on his job card.


    The security captain nodded, then turned and looked at he Tiangui and Yao Fangfang, and said with no expression: "it''s unforgivable that we dare to make trouble in front of our Shuangguan hotel."


    He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "grab it."


    All the security guards agreed, then angrily forced to he Dagui and his wife.


    Li qingran looks at Yao Fangfang and his eyes are full of contempt.


    She no longer has a little affection for her classmates.


    The goods first grab their own position in public, and then find the underworld to beat people. It''s disgusting to the extreme.


    She was ashamed of having such a high school classmate.


    Yao Fangfang grabbed he Dagui''s clothes and said nervously, "husband, why hasn''t master Wu come yet?"


    He Dagui calmly comforted: "Fangfang, don''t worry, Master Wu has come."


    He said in a loud voice: "Master Wu, please come out and help us solve this rubbish."


    As soon as his words fell, a figure appeared beside him like a ghost.


    This is an old man in his fifties. He is very thin in strange clothes. His scalp is messy. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. He looks like a man three times and a ghost seven times.


    It was the first time that the security guards saw such a terrible person. They took out air conditioning and stopped involuntarily.


    Li qingran also can''t help getting a little chilly, and quickly reaches out and grabs Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Only holding Zheng Yuan''s hand can she feel dependent and not afraid.


    He Dagui and his wife quickly came forward and respectfully gave a gift: "welcome Master Wu."


    Master Wu nodded coldly: "you know the rules."


    "I know, I know." He Dagui quickly took out a million dollar check.


    Master Wu accepted the money with great satisfaction and said, "tell me what you want to do with the rubbish."


    He Dagui pointed to Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "Master Wu, please help me cripple that boy."


    Master Wu looked up at Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, he noticed Li qingran standing next to Zheng Yuan, and a fire flashed in his eyes.


    As Yao Fangfang said before, this product is a sex wolf. As long as you see a beautiful woman, you will think about it.


    So seeing that Li qingran was so beautiful, he immediately began to think.


    He planned to get her at any cost.


    However, although the goods are lecherous, but the determination is much stronger than the average man.


    He soon recovered, then glared at the security guards and said coldly, "master, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people for the moment, so if I don''t want to die, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Captain Liu stepped forward and looked at Master Wu fearlessly: "I don''t care where you come from. If you want to make trouble in front of our Shuangguan Hotel, you can''t do it."


    Master Wu''s face sank: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    Captain Liu was no longer polite to him. He yelled: "brothers, give it to me, and beat up the pretender."


    All the security guards agreed, and they waved their weapons to master Wu.


    Master Wu was full of disdain: "it''s too much for you. Today, let''s show you the means of Master Wu."


    As he said this, he turned his right hand up, and a round porcelain can the size of a bowl covered with yellow amulets appeared in his hand.


    Then he bit his right sword finger and quickly drew on the lid with his blood, chanting words in his mouth.


    At last, he drank together: "open."


    The lid of the jar popped open.


    In a flash, a very cold wind blew out from inside.


    The temperature all around suddenly dropped sharply, like the winter in December, making people shiver.


    All the people present, except Zheng Yuan, hugged their bodies with their hands.


    "What happened? The sun is so fierce outside. Why is it so cold here all of a sudden? "People were puzzled.


    At this time, there was a scream like a ghost crying in the jar, and then a black fog flew out.


    The black fog slowly condensed into three seven hole bleeding ghosts, which was very terrible.


    "Ghost."


    The security guards could not help shaking.


    Although they usually have the courage to come over, they have never seen such a mysterious thing. They turn pale one after another and can''t help but go back.


    "You can control ghosts. Who are you?" Captain Liu was not scared away. He stared at Master Wu in horror.


    Master Wu felt very proud when he saw that all the people were scared out of their wits. He laughed and said, "I''m Wu Buji, the first head lowering master in Nanyang."


    "I used to hear that Nanyang headmaster would drop his head and catch ghosts to drive away evil spirits. I thought it was a lie, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Team Liu sighed.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little afraid of Master Wu.


    Seeing that Master Wu is more powerful than they expected, Yao Fangfang and he Dagui are more excited and excited than a little scared.


    Even ghosts can be controlled. There are still his opponents in the world.


    So they believed that it was difficult for Zheng Yuan not to die this time.


    "I can''t believe there are ghosts in the world."


    Li qingran''s face became very pale in an instant, trembling.


    Fortunately, it was day, otherwise she would have collapsed in fright.


    "It''s just ghosts. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Zheng Yuan holds Li qingran''s right hand.


    Li qingran immediately felt a warm flow through Zheng Yuan''s palm and out of his body. For a moment, the chill went away.


    People don''t feel much fear anymore.


    She praised in her heart: "Zheng Yuan just makes people feel safe."


    She could not help leaning closer to him.


    Master Wu saw that the relationship between Zheng Yuan and Li qingran was so close that he even held his hand and immediately burned in the fire.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan coldly: "boy, aren''t you afraid of master Ben?"


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "afraid? A person is not like a person, and a ghost is not like a ghost. What is more disgusting than Zhuxiang deserves to be frightening. "


    Master Wu immediately felt a serious insult. He glared and yelled: "I don''t know how to deal with you, Master Wu."


    With that, he kneaded the formula in his hand, then turned his right hand into a sword finger and quickly pointed to Zheng Yuan: "kill him."


    Suddenly, the three ghosts rushed to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that Master Wu ordered the ghost to attack, several security guards were so scared that they ran away.


    It''s not because they''re timid, it''s because things are too much for them.


    After all, ghosts have always been unscientific in their minds.


    But now it appears in front of us. For a while, I haven''t got used to it. I can''t improve my courage.


    Although captain Liu was not scared away, he had no courage to fight.


    Because he knows that ghosts are not human, so he can fight against them.


    Although he wanted to save Zheng Yuan, his feet didn''t listen.


    He had to shout, "Mr. Zheng, be careful."


    Yao Fangfang and he Dagui''s husband and wife were very happy and laughed: "no matter how careful you are, it''s useless. This boy is dead today. Ha ha."


    Li qingran is also very worried, anxious eyes have been wet: "Zheng Yuan, run, they will eat you."


    Zheng Yuan is still very calm: "this is just a paper tiger, can''t scare people, this world want to eat my ghost, has not been born."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t put his ghost in his eyes at this time, Master Wu was going to be mad: "you are too arrogant, son of a bitch. I must break you to pieces! You three tear him to pieces. "


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the three ghosts suddenly stopped.


    They kept shaking, as if very scared.


    It turns out that they have felt the pressure of the hand of hell.


    They are ghosts at the lowest level. It''s OK to scare ordinary people.


    But now in the face of even Yama also have to fear the hands of hell nine points, how dare they make it.


    Master Wu was surprised to see the three ghosts stop. Then he roared angrily: "what are you three doing? Why not attack that kid? Do you dare not listen to master Ben? Do you believe master Ben will burn you with black dog''s blood right away? "


    However, the three ghosts remained indifferent.


    Master Wu felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hurt, and his eyes were angry: "asshole."


    He suddenly took out three pieces of Rune paper blackened with black dog''s blood, and as he danced, he recited a spell.


    Then he threw three pieces of Rune paper into the air.


    Soon, the three dog blood amulets burned, turned into three fireballs, and then shot at three ghosts.


    The three ghosts immediately uttered a shrill scream.


    However, they still did not attack Zheng Yuan.


    When Li qingran and others saw that Master Wu''s magic was so brilliant that even ghosts dared to hurt him, they could not help but fear him even more.


    At the same time, they also wondered why the ghosts would rather bear Master Wu''s abuse than attack Zheng Yuan?


    Do they have a conscience?


    "Zheng Yuan, why don''t those ghosts attack us?"


    Li qingran stretched out his hand to pull Zheng Yuan''s clothes and asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "because they are not happy with the master, so they have to resist."


    He said, toward the three ghosts: "ghost brothers, it''s time to stand up and resist oppression and abuse."


    The three ghosts did not dare to hesitate for a moment. They turned around and rushed to master Wu with a roar.


    In addition to being awed by Zheng Yuan''s hand of hell, they also had a lot of resentment against Master Wu, so they resisted regardless.


    All of a sudden, the people present were stunned.


    They don''t understand why such ghosts listen to Zheng Yuan so much.


    Is Zheng Yuan really so appealing?


    Can a few words incite the inhuman ghost to rebel against the master?


    They''re not stupid, so they know it''s not going to be that easy.


    But they don''t know exactly what happened.


    Li qingran and the security guards were both surprised and happy.


    They suddenly feel that these three ghosts are very lovely.


    Master Wu and his wife Yao Fangfang were very depressed.


    Yao Fangfang and his wife cried a little nervously: "Master Wu, the ghost has come back. What should we do?"


    They feel that the ghost seems crazy, so they are a little worried that Master Wu can''t deal with it.Master Wu didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he was so angry that his hair stood up and he glared at the three ghosts: "you who eat inside and outside, Master Wu will beat you out of your wits."


    He is really very angry now.


    Since he became the first division, no one who had been accepted by himself dared to resist.


    When he turned his right hand, a black four legged stick appeared in his hand.


    These four clubs are made of human thigh bones, and they are dyed black with poison. There is a very pungent smell that makes people nauseous.


    He Dagui and Yao Fangfang are closest to master Wu, so they feel the strongest smell on the four section stick.


    They could not bear it immediately. They were dizzy. They bent down and vomited.


    They were so scared that they quickly backed away, until after twenty steps, they felt a little better.


    Li qingran and others are far away, so they don''t feel so strong, but they still can''t stand it. They quickly cover their mouths with their hands.


    Li Qing then took out a bottle of perfume from his handbag and sprayed a few in front of himself and Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, I saw Master Wu waving his four section stick to meet the three ghosts who rushed to him.


    He just waved it casually, and immediately there was a great cold wind with a fishy smell.


    The guards were hit by the cold wind. They not only felt pain like a knife cut, but also felt dizzy.


    Captain Liu is still calm at the moment.


    He said in a loud voice, "the wind is poisonous. Hold your breath and get out of here."


    Li qingran stood beside Zheng Yuan and was protected by his momentum, so he didn''t feel the influence of poisonous wind.


    But she didn''t know at all. She thought the wind didn''t blow to her side.


    With little effort, Master Wu wiped out the three ghosts.


    "Master Wu, you are so good." Yao Fangfang and his wife clapped their hands in praise.


    Master Wu shook with his hand, and the four section stick became straight again. He pointed to Zheng Yuan like a sword: "boy, I underestimate you a little. I can''t imagine that you also know how to control ghosts. If I''m not wrong, you should belong to the Chinese Maoshan sect, right?"


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Master Wu and said contemptuously, "idiot, don''t pretend to understand. First of all, I''m not from Maoshan school. Second, I don''t know how to control ghosts. The skills of controlling ghosts are not in the class. Only the third class goods can cultivate them. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan mocked himself as a third rate man, Master Wu''s face became gloomy and terrible: "boy, you are not so arrogant. Although you are angry now, soon you will not be able to laugh. No matter who comes today, you can''t be saved."

 Chapter 135

    Master Wu said, shaking his right hand.


    The black bone whip suddenly grew up, and then stabbed Zheng Yuan''s right flank like lightning.


    Li qingran was startled and worried: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan gently pushed Li qingran to one side and said, "qingran, you go to one side first. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    He said, a wrong step, to the left back oblique step.


    Then he whirled around to seven inches of the black bone whip, and hit it with his right hand.


    That''s where the whip is weakest.


    The black bone whip was immediately shaken open.


    Master Wu also felt numb in his right hand.


    His face changed slightly.


    He did not expect that if Zheng Yuan was successful, he could send out such fierce power with one blow.


    "Is this boy also an ancient Wuxuan cultivation? How is that possible? "


    Although he was the first master of Nanyang, he also secretly practiced ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Therefore, we are very clear about the difficulties in the cultivation of ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Even though he used the evil secret method to extract the aura from human blood for cultivation, after 20 years of cultivation, he barely reached the level of Xuan.


    So it''s hard for him to believe that a 20-year-old can reach the level of Xuan or above.


    However, in the middle of the battle, he is not allowed to go deep into anything.


    He was afraid that Zheng Yuan would take advantage of the victory, so he quickly rolled his right hand and pulled back the black bone whip to hold the empty door.


    Then, he swung to the right and hit Zheng Yuan''s head with a black bone whip.


    His action is as quick as a flash, feisty as a dragon, at one go, and carrying a very cold murderous, extremely fierce.


    Li qingran and others marveled at this.


    Master Wu knows magic, but he didn''t expect his martial arts to be so terrible.


    They can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan again.


    Zheng Yuan did not move.


    I don''t know if master Wu is attacking too fast. He hasn''t responded yet.


    Or did he not take Master Wu''s attack seriously at all?


    However, Li qingran and others prefer the first view.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan could not avoid Master Wu''s attack.


    After all, Master Wu''s move was really too fast and fierce. As soon as he waved it, he immediately came to Zheng Yuan, like lightning.


    Even Master Wu himself thinks so.


    He was full of disdain: "since the original you have two sons, did not expect that it is also a straw bag."


    The black bone whip hit Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Li qingran issued a sad cry: "Zheng Yuan."


    She burst into tears.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Because she didn''t want to see Zheng Yuan''s head open.


    It''s the first time she''s shed tears in her adult life.


    And it''s for a man.


    She was a strong girl, no matter what setbacks she encountered, she would not cry easily.


    Not to mention tears for men.


    Before that, in her opinion, it was very inconceivable to shed tears for men.


    As a woman in the new era, why do you want to shed tears for men? It should be men''s turn to shed tears for women.


    But now, she can''t control her tears.


    She even had an impulse to cry.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was dead, and it was meaningless for her to live alone in the world.


    Master Wu was very proud and laughed wildly: "this is the end of offending Master Wu. However, Master Wu will not let you go like this. I will nail your soul with the technique of lowering my head, and put you into the hell of 18 layers. I will never live beyond you."


    "Idiot, are you laughing enough?" Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    Master Wu was completely stunned: "how can you be ok?"


    At this time, he calmed down and found that the black bone whip tail that had been hit on Zheng Yuan''s head didn''t know when it had been caught by his right hand.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seriously, he was shocked.He just used 80% of his power to hit, even if it was to crack the rock.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for me, nothing is impossible."


    When Li Qing heard that Zheng Yuan was ok, he was surprised and happy, and quickly opened his eyes.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan standing intact, her tears came out again: "great, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily."


    These are tears of excitement, these are tears of joy.


    She felt again that the world was full of light.


    She had an impulse to rush up and kiss him, but she knew that Zheng Yuan was still fighting, so it was not suitable for the past.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Master Wu soon regained his mind, gave a loud drink, and tried to pull the black bone whip back.


    However, he immediately found that the whip was in Zheng Yuan''s hands, as if it had a root, and he could not pull it any more.


    He felt that he had no face. He clenched his teeth and burst out his whole body.


    He will never give up until the whip is pulled back.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed, "you are too weak."


    Master Wu''s expression became strange and wonderful.


    Want to laugh? Want to cry again? There is not only helplessness, but also absurdity, and more is anger.


    Since his debut, he has lost many ancient martial arts masters with the skill of lowering his head.


    All along, he treats himself as a strong man.


    But now Zheng Yuan said he was weak. How could he accept it.


    "Boy, if I don''t beat you to death today, I won''t be the first master in Nanyang."


    He said, his left hand quickly took out five red nails, respectively in his head, shoulders and thighs.


    Then he let out a piercing roar.


    In a flash, his upper body clothes burst open, revealing a thin black body.


    Just then, something strange happened.


    Master Wu''s body became red, and grew very developed muscles.


    His thin body not only doubled, but also became very strong, becoming a muscular man.


    Although Master Wu changed completely in an instant, Li qingran and others were no longer surprised.


    After all, even ghosts have been seen before, and strange things can be accepted.


    Master Wu once again sent out a burst of unbridled laughter: "boy, today tomorrow is your day of death."


    Zheng Yuan or a look of disdain: "idiot, you think a little more meat, you can change what?"? You will always be just a weak person. "


    As he said this, he shook the black bone whip.


    Master Wu immediately felt a force like a huge wave coming.

 Chapter 136

    Master Wu couldn''t bear Zheng Yuan''s terrible skill. He was so shocked that he vomited black blood and flew to he Dagui and Yao Fangfang.


    He Dagui and Yao Fangfang were startled. In a sharp voice, they quickly dodged to the left and hid behind a stone pillar.


    Master Wu fell 15 steps behind.


    After spitting three mouthfuls of blood, his muscles disappeared and recovered.


    "Zheng Yuan, you are so good."


    Li qingran clapped his hands in admiration.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zheng was a master who didn''t show up."


    Captain Liu and other security guards can''t help but admire Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, in their minds, Master Wu was too strong to be resisted by human power.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would knock him down at random.


    This is the real strong!


    Soon master Wu struggled to stand up.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, full of shock: "you are the prefecture level strong?"


    As soon as his words were finished, he suddenly let out a shrill scream, then fell to the ground and began to roll.


    Soon, I saw his body began to rot up, very disgusting.


    Li qingran and others don''t know what happened, and they are confused.


    This guy was in good condition just now. Why did he rot all of a sudden?


    However, it was the first time for them to see such a scene. They felt a moment of unspeakable nausea and did not dare to see more. They quickly covered their mouths and turned their heads.


    Only Zheng Yuan knew that the goods had just used the technique of lowering the head, but before he came out, he was beaten back to his original shape by himself, so he was killed.


    Witchcraft, head lowering, these counter attacks are very terrible.


    After rolling for about a minute, Master Wu quickly took out a big centipede from his arms and ate it.


    Zheng Yuan admired the goods a little. He was so hurt that he didn''t lose his mind completely.


    Besides, not everyone has the courage to eat centipede raw.


    After eating the centipede, Master Wu''s pain stopped.


    Then he got up and ran without looking back.


    He was so fast that he was lost in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t go after him.


    First of all, it''s not suitable to kill people here.


    Secondly, the goods have been killed by the technique of lowering the head, and they will not live long.


    Even if you get away with it, you will become a useless person, and you will never harm anyone again.


    So he didn''t do more.


    Zheng Yuan broke the black bone whip and threw it into a nearby garbage can.


    After that, he went to the Yao Fangfang couple hiding behind the stone pillar: "do you know what I want to do with you now?"


    He will never let go of anyone who offends him.


    Yao Fangfang and his wife trembled with fright and kept going back, threatening incoherently: "what do you want to do? I tell you, in modern society, it''s against the law to kill people. You''re going to be arrested and shot. Deputy director Huang of the Public Security Bureau and I are brothers. If you dare to hurt us, he will not let you go. "


    Even the fierce Master Wu was beaten by Zheng Yuan and ran away, so they could not help but be afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    They''re beginning to regret having offended him.


    Suddenly accidentally, he Dagui twisted his foot, and with Yao Fangfang fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "don''t worry, I am a law-abiding person, so how can I do such illegal things as killing people?"


    Yao Fangfang and he Dagui immediately relaxed and stood up again: "you just know."


    They thought Zheng Yuan was afraid of deputy director Huang.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of officials, you are afraid of management.


    No matter how skilled people are, they will be controlled by the police in the city.


    So smart people dare not offend the police.


    "Although I dare not kill you, but dare to beat you half dead, only let you stay alive, then I don''t kill you." Zheng Yuan gave a sinister smile.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Yao Fangfang and his wife knelt down on the ground and begged: "brother Zheng Yuan, we know we are wrong. Please don''t hit us.""You don''t deserve to be beaten. It''s hard to be beaten." Zheng Yuan''s face sank.


    With that, he kicked hard.


    Yao Fangfang and he Dagui screamed at each other.


    Standing not far away, Li qingran drank in his heart: "Zheng Yuan, good fight."


    If it''s not for the sake of maintaining the image of a lady, she also wants to go and beat them up.


    Because these two goods are too much to beat.


    After beating the two goods half dead, Zheng Yuan went to Li qingran and said, "qingran, it''s over. Let''s go back to work."


    Li qingran nodded: "OK."


    After sitting in the car, Li qingran did not drive immediately, but turned his head and looked at Zheng Yuan without blinking.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I handsome? "


    He was just joking, but Li qingran nodded seriously: "yes, I found that you have become the most handsome man in the world."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "qingran, I find you are lovely."


    Li qingran sighed: "Zheng Yuan, you are so skilled now. Did you learn that when you were a soldier?"


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    He didn''t say anything about the hand of hell.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Li qingran.


    It''s the fact that it''s too big.


    If you are not careful, you will be exposed. It is estimated that those who are strong above the sky level will come to rob you.


    Li qingran affectionately said: "it''s my honor to meet you again."


    She has completely fallen in love with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan smiles.


    Li qingran is a very sensitive girl, so seeing that Zheng Yuan''s reaction was not so enthusiastic, he felt a little disappointed and sighed: "it seems that in his mind, I still can''t compare with President Ling."


    She said nothing more, turned her head and drove.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her and said, "qingran, what''s the matter? You don''t look happy. "


    Li qingran light way: "nothing."


    "Well, I''ll squint first."


    Zheng Yuan said, then leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes.


    Li qingran is a little disappointed. She hopes Zheng Yuan can coax him.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and said, "qingran, stop the car."


    Li qingran was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    She pulled her car to the side of the road.


    "I want to go to the toilet," Zheng Yuan said


    Then he got out of the car.


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan returned to the car.


    When Li qingran was about to drive, Zheng Yuan suddenly said, "qingran, close your eyes."


    Li qingran said with a smile, "what are you doing? It''s mysterious. "

 Chapter 137

    After Li qingran closed his eyes, he felt that his left hand was picked up by Zheng Yuan.


    She wondered in her heart: "what exactly does Zheng Yuan want to do?"


    After a while, she felt her left wrist tight, as if she had been put on something.


    "Bracelet?" She opened her eyes in a flash with surprise and joy.


    Sure enough, I saw a very beautiful platinum bracelet on my left wrist.


    "What a beautiful bracelet?" Li qingran exclaimed.


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you like it?"


    Li qingran nodded: "I like it very much. Is it for me?"


    "Not bad."


    "Why give me a present? It doesn''t seem to be my birthday today. " Li qingran asked suspiciously.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I heard that when girls are unhappy, they will become happy after receiving gifts."


    Li qingran suddenly understood that he wanted to make himself happy. Just now, he went to the toilet on the excuse of going to the bathroom, and then quietly bought himself a gift.


    She was a little moved in her heart: "it turns out that he still has me in his heart."


    Although, it''s not that she is usually very strict and ruthless, so most employees are afraid of him.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the goods must have known about his son, so he came to revenge.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not put him in the eye.


    It''s just a vice chairman of the group. I don''t have the ability to move him.


    Zheng Yuan took two steps and waved his hand generously: "vice chairman Zhong, are you looking for me?"


    Zhong Zhang leads four bodyguards to rush to come over, stare a way: "you are Zheng Yuan?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "My son Zhong Zhi was injured by you?" Zhong Zhang snapped.


    Zheng Yuan very honest way: "not bad."


    The front desk girl and all the staff present were surprised.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so brave that even vice chairman Zhong''s precious son dared to fight.


    Although they know that the relationship between Zheng Yuan and President Ling is unusual, vice chairman Zhong has a very high position in the group. Even President Ling can''t protect him when something goes wrong.


    "Asshole, why are you fighting zhier? You are just a poor security guard. You dare to maim my son. I will kill you. "


    Zhong Zhang''s face is full of hatred.


    From small to large, Zhong Zhi is his pride.


    His son is not only handsome, but also very competitive, with first-class academic performance.


    He had pinned all his hopes on him. He believed that Zhong Zhi would make their Zhong family go to the top.


    But now it''s all destroyed by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan destroyed Zhong Zhi''s place, and their Zhong family will have no future.


    He planned to torture Zheng Yuan to death, so as to relieve his hatred.


    As for Zheng Yuan, he didn''t pay any attention at all.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was just an ordinary security guard. No matter what aspect he was, he was definitely not the opponent of his group vice chairman.


    He could trample on him at random and never turn over.


    With that, Zhong Zhang went over and hit Zheng Yuan hard in the head.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand was easy to grasp Zhong Zhang''s fist, and then he pushed him back three steps.


    "Asshole, you dare to fight back. You can beat him up. I''ll be responsible for what happened." Zhong Zhang cried out like crazy.


    The four bodyguards agreed and attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Ling Aotong''s voice rang.


    They all took a look and saw Ling Aotong come quickly.


    The four bodyguards knew Ling Aotong, so they stopped attacking Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, Ling Aotong came to Zheng Yuan''s side.


    She first took a look at Zheng Yuan, then in front of Zhong Zhang, very politely asked: "Uncle Zhong, what happened? Why are you fighting a security guard in the group? It''s against the rules of the company. "


    Zhong Zhang pointed to Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "this beast has beaten my son Zhong Zhi to death in order to be jealous. This guy has bad character and cruel means. He is no longer qualified to work in our Ling group."

 Chapter 138

    Ling Aotong was also surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so bold that even Zhong Zhi dared to fight.


    Although she doesn''t like the self righteous Zhong Zhi very much, she has to look at the owner when she beats a dog.


    Zhong Zhi is also the son of vice chairman.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan: "why do you want to ring the clock?"


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "he owes beating. You know that I have a sense of justice. When I see people who owe beating, I always want to beat them."


    Ling Aotong despised him twice: "where do you have a sense of justice? I think your hands are itchy. "


    She stretched out her hand and hit Zheng Yuan: "you owe me a beating. Don''t you know that beating people is bad?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t know. I only know that those who don''t deserve to be beaten should be beaten."


    Ling Aotong really wants to kick him hard.


    Didn''t he know that he was eliminating Zhong Zhang''s anger? Why don''t you know how to cooperate.


    "No matter what, we can''t beat people. We Lingshi group are against violence, and I am against violence myself, you know."


    "Ao Tong, you see, this boy is too arrogant. It''s just a security guard. He dares to talk back to us senior management, expels him, and then goes to the police to arrest him. With this kind of goods, it''s damaging the image of our Ling group. " Zhong Zhang''s angry way.


    "Uncle Zhong, I think there must be some misunderstanding, so we''d better find out." Ling Aotong doesn''t want to open Zheng Yuan like this.


    Zhong Zhang didn''t expect Ling Aotong to maintain such a security guard. He felt very upset: "this is what zhi''er said personally. There is any misunderstanding, but he never tells lies. Ao Tong, what''s the relationship between you and this boy? Why do you want to protect him so much? "


    Ling Aotong said: "Zheng Yuan and I are just ordinary friends."


    Zhong Zhang is surprised that Ling Aotong and Zheng Yuan are friends.


    After all, the two of them, one is the top president, and the other is the security guard at the bottom. They couldn''t fight with each other.


    Moreover, he knows Ling Aotong very well. She is a very cold woman. She usually makes friends with men, not to mention women.


    However, he does not have time to go into this now.


    He glared sharply at Ling Aotong: "Aotong, is it because he is your friend that you have to defend him? Where are your old principles? "


    Ling Aotong said: "Uncle Zhong, you misunderstood."


    Zhong Zhang said angrily: "since it''s a misunderstanding, I hope you don''t interfere any more. In a word, I won''t let this boy off today. No one can come."


    He said, waving his hand: "give me up, beat this boy to death."


    The four bodyguards agreed and attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Ling Aotong did not worry about Zheng Yuan.


    Because she knows that Zheng Yuan''s skill is good, ordinary bodyguards are not his opponent.


    Looking at the four bodyguards rushing over, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He really wanted to be quiet, just a few days in the Lingshi group.


    But why does someone always come to provoke him.


    In the blink of an eye, the four bodyguards rushed close to Zheng Yuan and hit him everywhere.


    These four bodyguards belong to the third class bodyguards. The attack looks fierce, but they are all silver spears and wax spears. They don''t have much power.


    Even if Zheng Yuan stood and let them attack, they couldn''t hurt him.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste his time, so he didn''t want to be polite to them.


    He kicked out with a kick.


    The four bodyguards had not yet figured out what was going on, so they were kicked to the ground.


    And lost the power to stand up for a while.


    Zhong Zhang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so strong.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly to Zhong Zhang and said coldly, "I don''t like to offend people, but whoever offends me will never be spared, no matter who he is? When your son is beaten, he''s to blame. He can''t blame anyone else. "


    Zhong Zhang was startled and kept going back: "you, what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I''m the vice chairman of the board. If you touch me, you''re dead. "


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "idiot, I said, no matter who you are or what your background is, if you offend me, you will be punished."Said, a punch on the past.


    "No, Zheng Yuan." Ling Aotong quickly banned it.


    If Zheng Yuan had beaten the bell, it would have been impossible for him to recover.


    At that time, her father Ling Zhong will be furious.


    And in order to maintain the reputation of the group, Zheng Yuan will be held responsible.


    She knows her father very well. She is very principled. Once a decision is made, her own daughter can''t change it.


    But she was a little late.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist has been solid and hit Zhong Zhang in the face.


    Zhong Zhang screamed, his nose was bleeding, and he sat down on the ground.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan really dared to ring the bell, vice chairman of the board.


    However, many employees secretly cheered: "good fight."


    It turns out that they have long been a little dissatisfied with the clock.


    It''s just that he is the top vice chairman, so they can''t do anything about him.


    They want to hit him if they can.


    Mao Tongtong looked at Zheng Yuan like a flower maniac: "brother Zheng is so fierce, I like it."


    Zhu Lina licked her lips: "brother Zheng is really a real man. I have an impulse to make a personal commitment."


    "You are daydreaming. Brother Zheng already has President Ling and assistant Li. How can he look up to you?" Another thin front desk girl disdained.


    Zhu Lina rolled her eyes: "I don''t intend to let him be my boyfriend. I just want to be with him once. What I pursue is not everlasting, but once owned."


    Ling Aotong sighed in his heart: "this is the end."


    Soon, Zhong Zhang covered his nose and stood up, roaring like a mad dog: "asshole, you dare to beat me, you are dead, I will let your family bury you."


    "You''re as bad as your son." Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him. He kicked him in the past.


    Zhong Zhang screamed and fell four steps away.


    Ling Aotong didn''t stop Zheng Yuan any more.


    Anyway, it''s already started. There''s no difference between one hit and two hits.


    "Well, why is this guy so violent?" Ling Aotong is speechless.


    "What happened? You do not work, so many people around there, what kind of system Suddenly, a severe voice began to ring.


    "Chairman Ling is here. Brother Zheng is going to be in trouble."


    The front desk girls can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    Ling Aotong sighed: "this really can''t be saved any more."


    All the employees of Lingshi group know that Lingzhong is decisive and does not show any respect, so they firmly believe that Zheng Yuan will be in big trouble this time.

 Chapter 139

    Zhong Zhang was overjoyed when he saw Ling Zhong coming. He quickly got up and went to him: "Chairman, I came just in time. That security guard was so arrogant that he dared to beat me. You fired him quickly."


    Ling Zhong looks at Zheng Yuan.


    When he saw what Zheng Yuan looked like, he thought he was dazzled.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. He was right.


    He was surprised and puzzled: "how did Xiaoyuan come to our Lingshi group as a security guard? No wonder he knows Lao Li so well


    After a pause, he couldn''t help thinking: "how can he come here to be a little security guard with his current status? Is it to experience life? Now many young people with lofty ideals like this. Alas, Xiaoyuan is really an expert. He is strong but not arrogant. He is much more talented than those young people from rich families. "


    He could not help but admire Zheng Yuan a little more.


    Ling Aotong didn''t know that Ling Chong knew Zheng Yuan. He was afraid that he would punish Zheng Yuan in anger, so he quickly approached Ling Chong: "Chairman, listen to me, Zheng Yuan just hit the vice chairman on impulse. It''s not intentional."


    Zhong Zhang said in a loud voice: "he is not impulsive, but intentionally. He beat my son Zhong Zhi to death last night. This guy is a ferocious beast."


    Ling Chong ignored Zhong Zhang, but looked at Ling Aotong strangely: "Aotong, do you know Zheng Yuan?"


    Ling Aotong nodded: "yes, chairman."


    Ling Zhong''s eyes showed a meaningful smile: "is Xiaoyuan your boyfriend?"


    Ling Aotong''s pretty face is slightly red: "Chairman, don''t get me wrong, Zheng Yuan and I are just ordinary friends."


    Ling Chong laughs: "I see. I understand."


    Ling Aotong is his own daughter. He knows her very well. Besides work, he seldom makes friends with boys.


    Even if they have contact with boys, they are only casual friends. They are definitely not as nervous as they are now.


    So he could see that Ling Aotong was a little interested in Zheng Yuan.


    He felt very pleased and happy in his heart.


    Ao Tong, his only daughter, has been regarded as the apple of his eye since he was a child.


    He always hoped that she would be happy every day.


    But, all the time, no man could get her attention.


    He was very worried that if she went on like this, she would be single all her life.


    Although women are very strong nowadays, single life is nothing to them.


    However, as a past person, he knows very well about single people, especially girls. On the surface, it seems nothing, but in the dead of night, he will feel very lonely.


    If a woman often feels lonely, what happiness can she have.


    Ling Zhong said: "Aotong is indeed worthy of being my daughter. She has unique vision and knows that Xiaoyuan is an extraordinary potential stock."


    Although he is not a snob, he hopes his daughter can find a unique man.


    There is no doubt that Zheng Yuan is the most wonderful man.


    It''s not only Aotong''s honor to marry him, but also their Ling family''s honor.


    Now he has a kind of excited idea that he wants to laugh, even get drunk.


    Ling Ao Tong speechless way: "Chairman, you understand what ah."


    Ling Zhong blinked and said with a smile, "I know everything."


    Seeing that Ling Zhong agrees with Zheng Yuan as Ling Aotong''s boyfriend, Zhong Zhang is shocked.


    If Zheng Yuan became the son-in-law of the Ling family, he would never avenge his son again in his life.


    Therefore, he quickly stepped forward to stop: "Chairman, you need to polish your eyes. This boy is extremely rude and ferocious, and he''s just a poor security guard. He doesn''t deserve Ao Tong."


    Ling Zhong stares at Zhong Zhang and says coldly, "I know better than anyone what Xiaoyuan is."


    Said, he went to Zheng Yuan, intimate way: "Xiao Yuan, how do you come to me here when security, too wronged you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thanks for uncle Ling''s concern. Ling''s group has a high salary and good welfare. It''s a blessing to be able to work here. What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    Now they find out that Ling Chong and Zheng Yuan have known each other for a long time.How could that be!


    Ling Aotong first looked at his father, then at Zheng Yuan, and sighed: "what''s the matter with Zheng Yuan? Even my father knows him, and he seems to value him very much. "


    She couldn''t help walking forward and asked curiously, "Chairman, when did you know Zheng Yuan?"


    Ling Chong said: "it''s been a while. Xiaoyuan once saved my life."


    Ling Aotong was surprised: "really? Thank you, Zheng Yuan. "


    She couldn''t help feeling a little more grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s been a long time."


    Although it''s a bit unexpected that Zheng Yuan is Ling Chong''s life-saving benefactor, Zhong Zhang is still unwilling to be maimed by Zheng Yuan.


    He approached Ling Chong again and said: "Chairman Ling, even if this boy is your life-saving benefactor, you can''t give up the principle. Otherwise, how to convince the public? This boy will have to pay a price for maiming my son."


    He knew that he would offend Ling Chong completely, but in order to avenge his son, he didn''t care so much.


    He knew that Ling Chong was a man who valued his reputation, so he would consider his words carefully.


    Ling Chong looked at Zhong Zhang and said: "Zhong Zhang, Xiao Yuan won''t hit people casually. It must be your son who has done something harmful to nature that makes him angry. So that''s the end of it, or I won''t blame Ling Chong for not being polite. "


    Seeing that Ling Zhong was completely angry, Zhong Zhang was afraid.


    Although he is the vice chairman of the board, he has few shares in the company, so he can''t speak at all.


    If Lingzhong tries his best to deal with himself, he will not only be driven out of Lingshi group, but also never be able to gain a foothold in Tianhai city in the future.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and quickly lowered his head: "Chairman, I know it''s wrong. Zhong Zhi''s disability is really his own fault. I don''t dare to pursue it any more."


    Ling Zhong nodded with satisfaction: "very good, go and be busy."


    Zhong Zhang gave a gift and left quickly.


    Seeing that his father easily settled Zhong Zhang, Ling Aotong could not help but let go.


    In fact, only Ling Chong knew that even if he didn''t do it, Zhong Zhang couldn''t help Zheng Yuan.


    With Zheng Yuan''s strength, even in the face of the chairman of Tianlong Group, it may be easy to deal with it.

 Chapter 140

    After Zhong Zhang left, Ling Zhong looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a little expectation: "Xiao Yuan, you are too humble to be a security guard. I''ll promote you to be the general manager, and then let Ao Tong be your deputy. In this way, you can fully cooperate in the future. With your ability, we will certainly be able to upgrade our Lingshi group. "


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll give you 20% of the shares."


    This has incomparable absorptive power for anyone.


    However, Ling Zhong knew that even if he added 50% of the shares, Zheng Yuan would not see it.


    With Zheng Yuan''s ability, we can create a stronger group than Ling group.


    Ling Aotong was completely stunned.


    She did not expect that her father would have such unreserved trust in Zheng Yuan.


    Not only let himself be his deputy, but also give him so many shares.


    Even herself, she only owns 10% shares in Lingshi group.


    However, she knew that her father was not so rash.


    It seems that Zheng Yuan must have moved him.


    She can''t help but deepen her impression of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Uncle Ling, this condition is very attractive, but I have something to do after a while, so I can''t come to work normally, so I''m sorry. When I can settle down, I''ll come here to eat and drink."


    Ling Chong said with a smile: "it''s OK, I know you are a busy man. In a word, the door of our Ling group will always open for you."


    "Thank you, uncle Ling." Zheng Yuan gave a fist.


    "By the way, are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together. It seems that we haven''t had dinner together for a long time


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Ao Tong, come along, too." Ling Zhong suggested.


    Ling Aotong was about to agree when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Lin Qiaonan.


    She stepped aside to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, she couldn''t help her face changed. She rushed to Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan, it''s not good."


    Ling Zhong frowned: "Ao Tong, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan also comforted: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Ling Aotong said: "Qiao Nan is injured."


    Ling Zhong said: "Qiao Nan? Is that your roommate? How did she get hurt? "


    Ling Aotong shook her head and said: "I''m not sure about the details. It seems that a thief wants to go in and steal things. She seems to be in a very dangerous situation now. Before she finishes speaking, Qiao Nan has no reply."


    Zheng Yuan felt something, said: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, she will be OK, I now accompany you to go back to have a look."


    Ling Aotong nodded: "OK."


    With Zheng Yuan, she settled down a lot.


    As a result, they rushed to drive back to the purple villa.


    As soon as he entered the purple villa, Zheng Yuan''s face changed, because he didn''t feel the aura of chilingzhu.


    That is to say, it is likely to have an accident.


    However, he is not in a hurry to look at it now.


    Now the most important thing is to find Lin Qiaonan.


    Although chilingzhu is very important to him, Lin Qiaonan''s safety is more important.


    He still has a conscience.


    When they first entered the house, they saw that there was a mess and blood in it. It was obvious that they had a fierce fight not long ago.


    Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong couldn''t help but worry more.


    "Qiao Nan, where are you?" Cried the two.


    However, they searched all over the house and didn''t see Lin Qiaonan.


    Finally, Ling Aotong thought of something and clapped his hand: "I remember. Qiao Nan may have been hiding in the secret road."


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised and said, "is there a secret way here?"


    Ling Aotong nodded and said: "yes, it''s set by Qiao Nan. Because I didn''t care about it all the time, I didn''t think about it just now."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After a while, Ling Aotong led Zheng Yuan to a rockery in the backyard.


    She pressed on a small rock half a meter high not far from the rockery.With a click, the south side of the rockery moved away, revealing a hole.


    They went in.


    The inside of the rockery is hollow. It has a radius of about two meters and can hold two or three people.


    There''s no air tightness inside. Obviously, there''s a good ventilation system.


    At the moment, Ling Aotong was lying on the ground, pale and bloody.


    Ling Ao Tong was scared a big jump, quickly ran past: "Qiao Nan, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Lin Qiaonan didn''t respond at all, and obviously he had completely passed out.


    There was a flash of anger in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    He has seen that Lin Qiaonan''s injury is very serious, and his life is on the line.


    Which bastard in the world should lay such a heavy hand on a girl.


    At this time, Lin Qiaonan even vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Ling Aotong was so anxious that she almost cried: "Zheng Yuan, Qiao Nan is in danger now. Please help her quickly."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, I will cure her."


    He came to Lin Qiaonan''s side, first with his sword finger quickly click on her, and then hold her up.


    Zheng Yuan carries Lin Qiaonan back to her room, closes the door, and then uses the magic needle to cure her.


    In the blink of an eye, when the silver needle in the shape of Jackie Chan enters Lin Qiaonan''s body, her injury is better than half.


    Zheng Yuan took back all the silver needles and poured a glass of water.


    Although Lin Qiaonan''s injury is better than half, he has just lost a lot of blood. Now he must be very thirsty.


    After drinking water for a while, Lin Qiaonan let out a groan.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was about to wake up, so he went to open the door.


    Ling Aotong was waiting anxiously outside the door.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came out, she quickly came forward and asked, "Zheng Yuan, how''s Qiao Nan?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s OK. Come in and have a look at her."


    Ling Aotong nodded and went in with him.


    They just came to the bedside and saw Lin Qiaonan wake up with her eyes open.


    Ling Aotong was both surprised and happy: "great, Zheng Yuan, you are really amazing."


    Although she did not know the medical skills, she could see that Lin Qiaonan had been seriously injured before.


    If I go to the hospital for treatment, I don''t know if I can.


    Even if the operation is successful, it won''t be able to survive in a few months.


    But now, it only took Zheng Yuan a few minutes to wake her up.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a miracle doctor.


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "don''t have me. I''m a man in legend."


    Ling Ao Tong white his one eye: "you love to be amorous most."

 Chapter 141

    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to tease Ling Aotong again. Suddenly he thought of something and hit his mouth with his hand. He said to himself, "since you have chosen Li qingran, don''t tease Tong any more, or you will really have to step on two boats."


    In modern society, it''s really necessary to be despised by girls.


    Ling Ao Tong saw Zheng Yuan hit his mouth, couldn''t help laughing: "Zheng Yuan, why do you hit yourself? Don''t you think your mouth needs beating? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you can see it."


    Ling Aotong said: "I''m reluctant to fight myself, so let me help you."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he put his mouth together.


    Ling Aotong restrained a smile and hit him gently.


    "You two ignore me." Lin Qiaonan despises the way.


    Ling Ao Tong said with a smile: "there is no such thing. Qiao Nan, how do you feel now?"


    Lin Qiaonan struggled to sit up, rolled his eyes and said: "it was almost good, but after eating the dog food you fed, he suffered 10000 injuries."


    See Lin Qiaonan completely restored to the usual appearance, Ling Aotong completely relaxed.


    She came forward, helped Lin Qiaonan, let her sit on the pillow, and pretended to be confused: "there is no dog food, I don''t have a dog, you think too much."


    Lin Qiaonan reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "he is not a little dog."


    Zheng Yuan glared and said, "you are the dog."


    Lin Qiaonan said with a smile: "sister is a lovely kitten, meow."


    Ling Aotong said: "by the way, Qiaonan, what happened? Who beat you up like this? "


    Lin Qiaonan''s eyes immediately showed hatred: "they are two middle-aged men with ugly appearance and gloomy expression."


    "At noon, I came back from a walk outside, ready to have a good nap. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked into the outer courtyard, I saw two strangers inside. I immediately realized that I was likely to meet a thief."


    "So I''m going to beat them up, but I didn''t expect that they''ve practiced martial arts, and they''re very tough. They beat me away in one move."


    "I ran into the building, but they wanted to kill me. When I was seriously injured by them, I quickly threw out the smoke bomb, and then took the opportunity to hide in the rockery secret road. Well, I thought I was going to die. "


    Ling Ao Tong hate hate hate way: "they start too cruel, if not Zheng Yuan''s medical skills, then you don''t know when to recover."


    Lin Qiaonan sat up straight and swung her arms. Except for feeling a little pan Li and a little pain in her chest, there was nothing serious wrong with the rest. She was surprised and pleased: "eh, my injury is actually better than half."


    It''s only now that she realizes that.


    No one knows her injury better than herself, let alone recover in a short time, even it is difficult to survive.


    So now she is really grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan: "thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Qiao Nan. Don''t worry. I will find those two guys and take revenge for you."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "I believe you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, although you have recovered from the injury, you still have to have a good rest. We left first."


    Lin Qiaonan nodded and lay down on the bed again.


    Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong went to the living room on the first floor.


    Ling Aotong looked at the messy living room and said, "Zheng Yuan, do you think we should report to the police?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s useless to call the police. Now the police''s ability is limited, so they can''t trace a clue."


    Ling Aotong thought deeply: "yes, I''ll find the housekeeping first."


    She took out the phone and called the housekeeping company.


    But Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated anything, came to the outer courtyard red spirit bamboo place to have a look.


    As he expected, chilingzhu had been poached.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became grim.


    Chilingzhu is a very important thing for him. I didn''t expect it would be robbed.The most important thing is that Chiling bamboo has not yet matured.


    If you dig it like this, it''s like burning a harp and boiling a crane.


    Not only will the chemical properties of Chiling bamboo be reduced by half, but the seeds can no longer be collected.


    "Asshole, I will not let you go." Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, he has a doubt.


    He has made a simple array prohibition for the red spirit bamboo cloth. According to reason, the aura is no longer leaked. It''s hard to sense it unless it''s passed by a strong person above heaven level.


    However, according to Lin Qiaonan''s description, those two goods should only be about Huang''s accomplishments.


    Because, if really is a day class strong words, that Lin Qiaonan is absolutely no chance of survival.


    He couldn''t figure out how they found out.


    In the end, it was an accident.


    He didn''t think much. He took out his cell phone and made a call to the four big gangsters, asking them to find out the two bastards who broke into the purple villa in one day, no matter what the cost.


    The four major underworld rules the underground world of Tian Hai City. There are eyeliner in every corner of the city, so it should be very efficient to trace it out.


    Sure enough, about three hours later, Zheng Yuan received a call from Long Wei, saying that he had found a clue.


    Zheng Yuan borrowed a sports car from Ling Aotong, and then rushed to the villa Longwei lived in.


    Longwei''s villa is built on the hillside, which is very magnificent.


    When Zheng Yuan just came to the villa, he saw that Long Wei was leading crazy mark and other backbone of the black Axe Gang waiting respectfully at the door.


    Zheng Yuan parked his car and walked over.


    Longwei and others quickly welcomed him: "welcome to master Zheng Yuan, please have a cup of tea inside."


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand and said, "I won''t drink tea for the time being. Tell me the clue quickly."


    Longwei takes out the mobile phone with the fastest speed, and then opens a photo.


    I saw two middle-aged men in their forties, ugly and fierce eyes.


    They were standing outside the walls of the purple villa.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "how did you get this picture?"


    Long Wei said: "this was taken by a middle school student in Nancheng district. The middle school student originally went to Beicheng to find a friend to play with. When the bus passed by the purple villa, he saw that it was so beautiful, so he couldn''t help taking pictures. He didn''t expect to see these two things."


    Zheng Yuan has 90% confirmed that these two goods are responsible for it. He praised: "Long Wei, well done. You can find such a detailed clue."


    Long Weidun was flattered: "master Zheng Yuan, I''m flattered. It''s our honor to serve master Zheng Yuan."


    "Have you found out where they are hiding now?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Long Wei shook his head and said, "there''s no clue yet. However, master Zheng Yuan, please rest assured that as long as they are still in Tianhai City, they will never escape from us. In the name of the leader of the alliance, I have issued an order to mobilize all the members of the underworld in Tianhai city to work overtime to track down and find out the people within three hours. "

 Chapter 142

    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted Longwei on the shoulder: "very good, I believe in your ability."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan valued himself so much, Long Wei was moved by his willingness to die for his confidants. He said in a loud voice, "we black Axe Gang will live up to the expectations of our predecessors."


    At this time, the phone rang.


    After answering the phone, he excitedly said: "master Zheng Yuan, the whereabouts of those two guys have been found."


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "really? Where are they now? "


    Crazy mark way: "they are hiding in a villa in the western suburbs, QingSha Gang people first found out, now Qingsha gang leader he has taken a hundred people to kill the past."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s hurry to get there. Besides, you can call the leader of Qingsha gang and ask them not to act rashly. Those two are ancient martial arts experts, and they can''t deal with them."


    He was a little worried that in order to win the credit, leader he would attack recklessly, which would scare the snake.


    "I understand," he punctuated


    After Zheng Yuan got on the bus, he rushed to the western suburbs with all his strength.


    And more than 200 people of black axe gang were led by Long Wei and followed closely.


    In order to be in a hurry, Zheng Yuan showed his driving skills incisively and vividly.


    Under his driving, the sports car is just like a rocket, which immediately throws away Longwei and others.


    Long Wei and others who follow behind are shocked.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such amazing driving skills.


    Long Wei couldn''t help admiring him and said, "master Zheng Yuan is so tough. He is just a versatile person."


    After only half an hour, Zheng Yuan came to the western suburbs.


    Just then, he heard a fierce fight not far ahead.


    He let go of his consciousness.


    There is a big villa about 300 meters away.


    At the moment, in the outer courtyard of the villa, the people of Qingsha gang are besieging two middle-aged men.


    However, although there are many people in QingSha Gang, they are completely below.


    Under the attack of the two middle-aged men, they were like lambs, and they didn''t even fight.


    After a while, they were all killed.


    In the end, only he Youwei, the leader of QingSha Gang, was left.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "why can''t they calm down? They don''t want to act rashly, but they don''t listen."


    Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise let these two goods run away, then I don''t know where to look.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan drove to the villa nearby.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he heard a little skinny middle-aged man with a disdainful face saying: "a group of garbage, dare to come and provoke us, merciless double evil spirits. I really don''t know what to do."


    A tall middle-aged man said: "it''s not fun. It''s really not fun. If you''re not hot, you''ll hang up. You should have another 300 people."


    The thin middle-aged man said: "even if there are another thousand, they will be destroyed by raising their hands. Alas, everything in the city is good, but there are too few experts. Sometimes it''s not good to have a good fight with someone."


    These two goods sing one song and one harmony, releasing a strong flavor of loading force.


    The tall middle-aged man nodded and said, "it''s not bad at all."


    "Brother, what do you do with the rest of this guy?" Asked the thin middle-aged man.


    The tall middle-aged man glared at he Youwei with sharp eyes: "if you don''t want to die, you should kneel down and kowtow to our brother ten times.


    He Youwei was shaking all over at the moment, and he was obviously extremely afraid.


    Heard the tall middle-aged man''s threat, almost did not hesitate to kneel down, kowtow like garlic: "two big brothers, please forgive me."


    He has lost a little bit of the authority of the underworld boss.


    "Learn to bark and climb out." Shouts the thin middle-aged man.


    He Youwei didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly began to learn how to bark while climbing out.


    Two middle-aged men burst out a burst of elated laughter.


    "By the way, brother, what do you say? When is he going to come back? " After laughing, the thin middle-aged man asked.


    The tall middle-aged man said excitedly: "the young man said that he would come back immediately. Ha ha, blood bamboo is a rare medicinal material for cultivation. When the young man heard that we had it, he was also very excited. He said that after he came back, he would give us a good reward."The thin middle-aged man was overjoyed: "that''s great. This time, he will pass us some excellent moves."


    "Hee hee, it''s very possible that we''re really lucky today. Originally, only by the master''s order to Ling Aotong caught, did not expect to find the whereabouts of blood bamboo in her


    "By the way, brother, do we want to continue to Tie Ling Aotong now?" The thin middle-aged people''s eyes are shining.


    "It''s better to wait for the young to come back. Now blood bamboo is more important than Ling Aotong. Anyway, she can''t go anywhere." The tall middle-aged man thought about it and said.


    "That''s true. However, Ling Aotong is so beautiful. We gave the blood bamboo to the young. Do you think he will reward Ling Aotong to us? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. It''s not in vain if I can have a chance with her." The thin middle-aged man began to laugh.


    The tall middle-aged man sighed: "second, I don''t think you''d better take Ling Aotong''s idea. I''ve heard that young people have been interested in her for a long time."


    Standing outside, Zheng Yuan immediately understands his previous doubts. The two goods originally wanted to catch Ling Aotong, and then he accidentally found red spirit bamboo.


    His eyes shot out two terrible light: "not only dug my chilingzhu, but also want to play Tongtong idea, see how I deal with you."


    At this time, he Youwei, the leader of QingSha Gang, crawled out.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan, he was both surprised and happy. He quickly got up and said, "master Zheng Yuan, you''re here. It''s great."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "leader he, I asked crazy mark to remind you. Don''t be good at attacking."


    He Youwei was ashamed: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong."


    "Somebody, get out of here." Suddenly, the shouts of the thin middle-aged man rang from inside.


    Zheng Yuan said to he Youwei, "let''s go in together."


    He Youwei said: "master Zheng Yuan, you go first, I''ll pick up elder Longwei."


    Then he left quickly.


    It seems that the goods have been frightened by the ruthless double evil.


    Zheng Yuan finally understood why QingSha Gang must be ranked last. He had such a timid leader.


    He didn''t pay attention to him any more and went into the courtyard of the villa alone.


    Those two goods didn''t look at Zheng Yuan. They said coldly: "boy, you''re so brave. You dare to come to us by yourself

 Chapter 143

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the two loaded goods and said, "in fact, I''m not alone."


    "No matter how many people come, it''s no use. We just need one hand to solve it all," he said


    Zheng Yuan is speechless to these two goods.


    Isn''t that the late yellow stage?


    It''s always like Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    If you are really so powerful, why are you still dogs.


    fucker!


    In front of ordinary warriors, the Yellow level can really win.


    But in front of the real strong, yellow is just like garbage.


    It seems that these two goods haven''t met the real ancient martial arts strongmen, so they are so self righteous.


    Zheng Yuan is a kind-hearted person, and he once had the ideal of becoming a teacher when he grew up in middle school.


    So now I plan to play a guest role as a teacher and teach them what is "pride makes people lag behind and modesty makes people progress".


    Zheng Yuan looked at a big tree about 15 steps to the left: "you three have been hiding on it for a long time. Come down and play together."


    "What, is there someone in that tree?" Heartless Shuangsha''s face changed.


    They quickly looked sideways.


    They didn''t find anyone hiding up there.


    At this time, the tree will ring a burst of loud laughter: "this little brother, ears are very sensitive, ah, can find our three brothers hiding above."


    As soon as the words fell, three figures fell from the tree.


    These are three middle-aged men in their forties.


    Surprisingly, they are very similar in appearance. They are triplets.


    The only difference is that one is white, one is a little black, the other is a little red.


    After seeing the three people''s faces clearly, they wrinkled mercilessly, and their faces changed greatly: "three evildoers, why are you here?"


    They know that the white murderer, the eldest of the three evildoers, is the cultivation of Xuan level, the second blood murderer and the third black murderer are both the later stage of Huang level, and their overall strength is much stronger than their ruthless double evildoers.


    So they immediately became arrogant.


    "I heard that you ruthless Shuangsha got the blood bamboo, so we wanted to come and see if we could get a share." Standing in the middle of the second blood said.


    His voice was very loud, like thunder, which made people''s ears hum.


    Merciless Shuangsha frowned tightly.


    They get blood bamboo less than half a day, did not expect to leave so soon revealed the news.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    If these three evil spirits don''t come up with the idea of chilingzhu, then he won''t pay attention to them.


    But now, it seems that it can not be good.


    Although he knew that the three evils of pursuing souls were not easy to be provoked, the merciless Shuangsha didn''t have the slightest fear.


    They disdain to look at the three evil spirits, cold way: "blood bamboo is really in our body, but we advise you not to play its protagonist."


    Old three black fierce cold hum a way: "depend on you this words?"? You are ruthless and can show off your prestige in front of ordinary people, but in our eyes of the three evil spirits, nothing is


    Dasha said with a sneer: "we are merciless Shuangsha. It''s really hard for us to get rid of them in front of you. However, the blood bamboo is dedicated to Xie Dashao. He will be back soon. "


    The elder brother of the three evildoers, Bai Ying, seemed to have guessed something. He frowned and asked, "Xie Dashao? Who''s going to thank you? "


    Heartless Shuangsha two brothers take a deep breath, look solemn way: "Tianlong Group young master Xie Junjie."


    "What, it turned out to be him. When did you follow Xie Dashao?"


    The three murderers and the three brothers all changed their faces.


    Xie Junjie is very famous in the ancient martial arts world of China, because he is a talent of cultivation, and he reached the prefecture level in about 30 years.


    Although this can not be said to be unprecedented, after no one, but it is also very extraordinary.


    We all know that ancient martial arts is very difficult to cultivate.


    Many people have practiced for decades, but even when they are over 40 years old, few of them can reach the prefecture level.


    Of course, it''s not only his cultivation that makes people afraid.And his terrible fighting power.


    It is said that when he was in the later stage of Xuanji, he went over the level and killed a strong man at the prefecture level.


    It is the so-called one level and one heavy sky. Although it seems that there is only one step difference between the prefecture level strong and the Xuan level in the later stage, the difference in strength can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    It can be seen that it is more difficult for the Xuanji generation to defeat the prefecture level strongmen than to ascend to heaven.


    But Xie did.


    Standing on one side of Zheng Yuan immediately also understand, is Tianlong Group want to Aotong hand.


    It seems that they already know that he crippled Xie Zijun and Xie Zilang.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot a terrible killing: "Tianlong Group, originally wanted you to live longer, but you dare to fight against Tongtong, then don''t blame me for not being polite."


    He''s going to kill Tianlong Group tonight.


    "Now you know you''re afraid. Run away while Xie hasn''t come back." Thin two evil full face of ridicule.


    The three murderers immediately felt insulted, and there was fire in their eyes.


    A tree needs skin, but a man needs face.


    They are also famous in ancient martial arts. How can they be frightened by Xie Dashao''s name.


    If it comes out, they will lose their face to Lao Lao''s house.


    The second blood murderer said coldly: "although Xie Dashao is strong, we are not afraid of the three murderers."


    The eldest brother''s white fierce face sank: "merciless Shuangsha, don''t talk nonsense. If you know the truth, you should hand over the blood bamboo."


    In fact, the three murderers are very afraid of Xie Junjie.


    However, they are calculating what they want.


    After they plan to rob the blood bamboo, they immediately find a secret place to hide and practice.


    In this way, even if Xie Junjie came back, he could not help them.


    Ruthless double evil spirit way together: "have ability to rob."


    "No death, no death."


    The soul chasing three evildoers gave a sharp drink and then attacked them with a fist.


    Merciless Shuangsha didn''t think much about it, so he rushed to meet it.


    So the five men began to fight fiercely.


    They have completely abandoned Zheng Yuan.


    No wonder they are.


    They saw that Zheng Yuan was only in his twenties, and there was no strong fluctuation of internal Qi on his body, so they regarded him as an ordinary warrior.


    They all think that it''s a matter of lifting a finger to clean up Zheng Yuan, so there''s no need to put it in the eye.


    About ten minutes later, they decided.


    Ruthless Shuangsha is not the opponent of the three murderers. They have been seriously injured, spitting blood and lying 15 steps away.


    And the red spirit bamboo is also chased in the hands of the three murderers.

 Chapter 144

    "This is the end of our pursuit of the three evildoers," said the two and three, looking scornfully at the merciless double spirits lying on the ground


    There was a look of pride on their faces.


    Merciless Shuangsha covered his chest and struggled to get up. Staring at the three murderers, he said coldly: "you will regret it. Xie Da Shao will not let you go. You are waiting to be devoured by ten thousand demons."


    Blood fierce and black fierce involuntarily beat a chilly shiver.


    They have long heard that Xie Da Shao''s horrible killing move is called ten thousand demons devouring the soul, which not only makes people suffer physical and mental damage.


    Although they don''t take Xie Da Shao in their eyes on the surface, Xie Da Shao''s toughness has been deep into their bones for a long time, so now when they hear his killing move, they will shake involuntarily.


    They finally took two steps back.


    See blood fierce and black fierce fear, merciless double evil came out a burst of proud laugh: "now just know fear, late."


    Bai Heng is calmer than his two younger brothers.


    He hums coldly: "merciless double evil spirits, you also can''t use arrogance, Xie Da Shao also doesn''t have what great."


    Merciless double evil spirit angrily way: "white fierce, although you are rampant now, wait until Xie Dashao comes back, see you still dare arrogant."


    Bai Xiong didn''t pay any attention to them, but looked at the red spirit bamboo in his hand and gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, with the blood bamboo, I will soon become a real strong man."


    The aura in the red spirit bamboo can be used not only to cultivate the truth, but also to cultivate ancient martial arts.


    And the effect on guwu is more obvious.


    A red spirit bamboo can upgrade the ancient Wuxuan level to three levels and the prefecture level to one level.


    That is to say, after getting chilingzhu, he can jump from the beginning of Xuanji to the beginning of prefecture level.


    After becoming a prefecture level, that is the real strong, you can walk horizontally in the city.


    Their reputation of pursuing the three evildoers will rise with the tide.


    So, Bai Xiong is a little excited now.


    Blood fierce and black fierce hear elder brother say so, also followed to calm down, then laugh unceasingly: "elder brother, say is not bad at all, when our three brothers also reached the prefecture level, Xie Dashao is nothing."


    Merciless Shuangsha wanted to ridicule them, but he couldn''t find any words to refute them. After all, with blood bamboo, they really had a chance to reach the prefecture level.


    Zheng Yuan hugged the three murderers: "congratulations to the three elders."


    Bai Xiong laughed and said: "little brother, you are very smart. I like you. In the future, we will cover you with the three murderers. If anyone dares to bully you, please remember to put our name in the newspaper. They won''t dare to embarrass you any more."


    "Yes, in the ancient martial arts world of China, no one dares not to give us the face of the three evildoers." Black fierce echo way.


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you very much, but I have only one small willful request. I hope master Bai Xiong can satisfy it."


    White fierce very straightforward way: "no problem, I am in a good mood now, no matter what you have willful request, I agreed."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a secret smile: "that is to give back the blood bamboo to me."


    Originally, it was called chilingzhu.


    But since the ancient martial arts practitioners are called blood bamboo, then he has to do as the Romans do.


    The white fierce facial expression is one heavy: "even you this don''t enter the class of thing unexpectedly also dare to hit the idea of blood bamboo, really don''t know to die."


    He no longer had a little affection for Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he suddenly felt that his right hand was loosened, and the red spirit bamboo he took was gone.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    He now felt a burst of unspeakable strangeness and absurdity.


    Clearly did not see someone come to grab, clenched in the hands of the blood bamboo how disappeared? It''s like juggling.


    Is it hard to succeed? The blood bamboo has become the essence, and will it disappear?


    The blood murderer and the black murderer did not notice that the red spirit bamboo disappeared.


    They looked at Zheng Yuan with arrogant eyes, a face of ridicule: "boy, with you also want blood bamboo, really do not have a little self-knowledge."


    Even ruthless Shuangsha could not help shaking their heads.


    Even they can''t win in front of the three murderers. The boy dare to speak up. He''s not afraid to laugh off the world.Bai ferociously glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, did you steal the blood bamboo?"


    Although he didn''t believe it was Zheng Yuan, he couldn''t help asking.


    Blood fierce and black fierce can''t help but face big change: "big brother, what do you say? This kid took the blood bamboo? Isn''t the blood bamboo still in your hands? "


    They quickly looked at Bai Xiong''s right hand, but found that the blood bamboo was no longer there. They were shocked: "when is it gone?"


    Bai Xiong shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s weird."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned, red bamboo will appear in his hands.


    See him to see numerous evil evil spirit one eye, light way: "belong to my thing, who also rob not to walk."


    It turned out that he had just used the lightness skill of Xiuzhen to resist the wind, and he snatched the red spirit bamboo back.


    Blood fierce, black fierce, and heartless double evil four people all feel a burst of shock.


    When did he take it?


    They didn''t see him move from beginning to end.


    Is it difficult for him to steal things from the air?


    Only Bai Xing remained calm.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "it''s you. It''s so fast, boy. We look down on you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t care, I''m often looked down upon."


    Then he took the red spirit bamboo into his arms.


    "Boy, hand over the blood bamboo quickly, or you will be broken." Blood fierce shriekes a way.


    Although I don''t know what method Zheng Yuan used to steal the blood bamboo, they still didn''t pay attention to him.


    They all think that he must have used some deviant means, and his real strength will not be much higher.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "less nonsense, have the ability to rob it."


    "To die." There was a roar of blood.


    As soon as his words fell, people rushed to Zheng Yuan like tigers.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the chest with a fist.


    "This kid''s dead, and he''s going to end miserably." Heartless Shuangsha sneered.


    They all know that the second blood murderer who pursues the three evildoers is famous for his ferocity. If he is offended, he will not die but also be disabled.


    Zheng Yuan left hand a probe, easily will blood fierce fist.


    "It''s impossible." The bloody face is unbelievable.


    Although his attack can''t start a mountain, there is absolutely no problem in chopping stones.


    Therefore, under his fierce attack, not everyone can grasp it at will.

 Chapter 145

    Not only the blood murderer himself, but also the white murderer, the black murderer and the merciless Shuangsha were very surprised.


    They originally thought that Zheng Yuan could be shot away with a bloody fist.


    Did not expect that now not only did not hurt Zheng Yuan, but was restrained.


    How can this be possible? Is this boy a master who hides himself?


    Zheng Yuan looked at the blood fierce one eye, a little disdainful way: "the power is too weak, scare cockroaches and mice can also, want to scare me, not enough."


    Blood murderer immediately felt a great insult: "bastard, kill you."


    His whole body power burst out in an instant, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    But he was immediately shocked again.


    Because he found that not only did he not shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away, but the skill he had just released immediately disappeared like mud into the sea.


    This, this, this how possible!


    Generally, only those who are much better than the opponent can defeat the opponent''s power so easily.


    Blood fierce in the heart doubts extremely: "is this kid a Xuan level cultivation?"? Impossible, absolutely impossible. He''s so young. "


    Like most other ancient martial arts practitioners, he was 40 years old and had not yet reached the level of Xuan, so he could not accept that Zheng Yuan was so young and his accomplishments were higher than himself.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Blood fierce roars a, a foot ruthlessly kicked to Zheng Yuan''s stomach.


    Zheng Yuan''s right foot was lifted, and he easily blocked the bloody foot with his little foot.


    Then, with a slight shock of his left hand, he took three steps back.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    He went up like a shadow and hit the bloody murderer in the stomach.


    Blood fierce scream, mouth spit blood, fell to fly in seven steps.


    The rest were shocked.


    They didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could defeat the bloody murderer of Huang''s later cultivation.


    "The second elder brother was beaten to fly by that boy. How can that be possible?" It''s unbelievable.


    No one knows the strength of blood murderer better than him.


    White fierce look becomes solemn: "this kid is also Xuan level cultivation originally, no wonder so arrogant."


    He stepped forward, staring at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "you can really be regarded as a genius if you can reach the Xuan level in your twenties."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m flattered."


    Bai Xiong said, "for the sake of your hard-earned cultivation, as long as you hand over the blood bamboo, I''ll let you go."


    Although it is speculated that Zheng Yuan is also a Xuan level cultivation.


    But he thought that Zheng Yuan was only at the beginning of Xuanji at most, and it should have just reached the level for a short time.


    And he had already reached the beginning of Xuanji six years ago.


    On the inside information and fire, I firmly believe that it is much stronger than Zheng Yuan.


    So he still did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    With that, two sharp lights came out of his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "read in you still have a little conscience''s sake, today spared you to pursue the soul three evil once, roll."


    If the goods can''t help killing themselves, he will never show mercy to them.


    Bai Xiong was stunned at first, and then he laughed angrily: "spare us our lives, boy, you are so arrogant. Good, good. You have angered me successfully. No matter who comes today, you can''t save you."


    For the first time in 20 years, he was ignored by a younger generation, so he was completely annoyed.


    So he''s going to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed a little speechless: "it''s just a generation in the early stage of Xuanji. I dare to be arrogant in front of my brother."


    Then he released his momentum.


    White fierce originally general disdain, but when the body is completely shrouded by Zheng Yuan''s momentum, immediately face big change.


    Because he found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was very strong and cold.


    His whole person in an instant like a huge iceberg to the general pressure.


    For a time, not only breathing difficulties, but also extremely cold, the body can not help shaking.


    White fierce stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of astonishment: "this is the momentum of the prefecture level strongman, you unexpectedly are the prefecture level strongman?"He quickly let out his momentum to fight.


    However, as soon as his momentum was released, he was shocked to pieces.


    "What, he is a strong man at the prefecture level?"


    Suddenly, the black and fierce people were shocked.


    Zheng Yuan caused too many accidents to them today.


    So they all have an unreal feeling.


    "Brother, are you mistaken? This boy is only in his twenties. How can he be a strong man at the prefecture level? Isn''t that more powerful than Xie Dashao? " Both blood murderer and black murderer are suspicious.


    "Absolutely impossible. No one in the world can reach the prefecture level before the age of 30 except us. Bai Xiong, you must have made a mistake."


    Ruthless Shuangsha resolutely denied it.


    All along, in their minds, Xie Junjie is the God above, so no one is allowed to surpass him.


    The white face showed a bitter smile.


    He did not want to admit, but in addition to the prefecture level strong, who can issue such a strong momentum.


    "Do you want blood bamboo now?" Zheng Yuan suddenly stepped forward and doubled his momentum.


    "No, never again." Bai Xiong felt a surge of Qi and blood, and had an impulse to vomit blood. He couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    Zheng Yuan goes further: "do you accept it?"


    His momentum soared again.


    Bai Xiong couldn''t hold on any longer. He vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground: "I''m convinced, I''m convinced."


    With that, he kowtowed his head sincerely.


    This time, even blood fierce, black fierce and merciless double evil also felt Zheng Yuan''s terrible momentum, have a little shiver up: "good terrible momentum."


    They now see Zheng Yuan''s God eye, but also mixed with a trace of fear.


    Zheng Yuan retreated back and looked at Bai Xiong with disdain: "since you have already submitted to me, I will spare you from death. Get up."


    Bai Xiong stood up and said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the merciless Shuangsha and saw a flash of murder in his eyes: "now it''s your turn to destroy my blood bamboo. I''ll never forgive you lightly."


    Heartless double evil spirit involuntarily retrogressed three steps, quiver a voice way: "blood bamboo is you grow?"


    "Yes, I wanted to wait until the time of planting, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you." Zheng Yuan said sternly.


    Merciless Shuangsha couldn''t help but go back two steps.


    However, something suddenly occurred to them, and they calmed down in an instant.


    They glared at Zheng Yuan and hummed coldly: "boy, you don''t have to be arrogant. Even if you reach the prefecture level, how can you be no match for us? We are genies with the ability to challenge at a higher level. Even in the later stage of the prefecture level, we can eliminate them. "

 Chapter 146

    Zheng Yuan laughed, looked at the ruthless Shuangsha, and said with disdain, "thank you very much? I haven''t seen him yet. "


    Heartless Shuangsha immediately felt that his parents had been insulted. He glared angrily and yelled: "be presumptuous, don''t be disrespectful to the young and the big."


    "Boy, you are not arrogant in general. No one dares to look down on me for a long time."


    Suddenly, there was a loud laugh in the southeast.


    That burst of laughter is very strange, it seems to ring in the distance, but when I hear it, I feel that the person who makes the laughter is around.


    White fierce face slightly changed: "thousands of miles sound."


    According to the ancient legend, there is a unique skill in China called "thousand mile sound transmission", which enables people to pass words from afar to near, just like speaking face to face.


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say it''s thousands of miles.


    It''s usually about a few hundred meters.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    Bai Xiong thought it was just the legendary thing, but Xie Junjie had mastered it.


    He has a further understanding of Xie Junjie''s strength.


    Laughter did not fall, I saw a 30 or so, handsome, elegant young man, like a ghost in general appeared in the merciless Shuangsha side.


    Heartless double evil suddenly a face of excitement and surprise: "young, you finally come back, great."


    Said, then respectfully gave a gift.


    "Are you Xie Junjie of Tianlong Group?" White fierce and so on three faces show the color of shock.


    Just now, they haven''t seen how Xie Junjie got in here.


    In the heart one after another gave birth to the feeling that really deserves the reputation.


    Xie Junjie didn''t pay attention to the three murderers, and looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you look down on me?"


    His tone was calm, but with a force.


    Just like an emperor, standing casually can make people shudder.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot, why should I look up to you? You are not a boar who can climb trees."


    Xie Junjie was stunned at first, and obviously did not expect Zheng Yuan to speak to himself in this tone.


    For a long time, others dare not take a breath in front of him, let alone mock him.


    So, in a flash, he felt the insult.


    The insult of hongguoguo!


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes: "it''s just a dreg in the early stage of the prefecture level. How dare you be so arrogant? Do you really think you are invincible?"


    "I don''t have ten prefecture level people killed by Xie Junjie, but there are also eight. Even the later prefecture level people dare not be rude in front of me."


    "A year ago, Bai fan, the elder of hanshanmen prefecture level middle-term strongman, looked down on me. Finally, he knelt down and kowtowed to me for mercy."


    At last, although he said it calmly, it was like telling a trivial thing.


    But the three murderers were shocked.


    They have heard about Bai fan, the elder of Hanshan gate.


    He was a strong man in ancient martial arts twenty years ago.


    Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Xie Junjie.


    They can''t help but be more afraid of Xie Junjie.


    He glanced at each other, secretly planning to find an opportunity, so he quickly left.


    Xie Junjie was not provoked by them.


    If you stay any longer, you may be in danger.


    The eldest brother in the heartless double evil spirit despised and said: "Da Shao, he''s just a self righteous man. He hasn''t seen much of the world and doesn''t know your strength."


    The second nodded and said: "yes, if you let him realize your ten thousand demons, he will be scared to death."


    Then he could not help shivering.


    He is very clear about the horror of the ten thousand demons eating souls.


    He had seen it once before.


    At that time, I was scared to death.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a horrible killing.


    From then on, their brother completely submitted to Xie Junjie and regarded him as a God and a devil!


    Therefore, he firmly believed that Zheng Yuan would die miserably today.Zheng Yuan thumbed up and said, "it''s great that the early stage of prefecture level can easily defeat the middle stage of prefecture level."


    He is a kind-hearted person, so he will give honest praise to those who have real ability.


    If you look up to your opponent, you look up to yourself.


    Seeing Zheng yuanzan and Xie Junjie, everyone thought he was afraid.


    Xie Junjie''s face full of mockery: "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late."


    The two brothers of merciless Shuangsha got up again: "boy, didn''t you just be very arrogant? Now you have the ability to be arrogant. "


    Bai Xiong sighed in his heart: "I thought this boy was a tough guy, but I didn''t expect that he would become soft so soon. No wonder he didn''t dare to offend anyone."


    Xie Junjie waved his hand, forbidding the ruthless Shuangsha to get angry again, and then looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you have only one way to go now, that is to kneel down and kowtow to me 100 times. Maybe I will consider sparing your life."


    "Da Shao asked him to hand over the blood bamboo, which had been robbed by him." Said Dasha.


    Xie Junjie nodded and said, "boy, you are very brave. Even I dare to rob Xie Junjie''s things. Hand over the blood bamboo quickly."


    Zheng Yuan responded to Xie Junjie with a calm look and said: "Xie Dashao, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may give you a good time, or I will make you become your two younger brothers and become a permanent waste."


    "You bastard did it." Xie Junjie''s face became gloomy and terrible, "it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort."


    Although he had long heard that his two frustrated brothers had been beaten and maimed, he could not find the murderer.


    I didn''t expect that this arrogant boy did it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, I did it."


    "Boy, no matter what, you are dead today. I will let you die in the extreme terror."


    Xie Junjie said, sending out a burst of chilly laughter.


    The three murderers immediately felt a buzzing sound in their ears, and they were extremely uncomfortable. They were so scared that they quickly used Kung Fu to fight against each other.


    Zheng Yuan is still calm standing in the original place, not affected by his laughter.


    Suddenly, Xie Junjie stopped laughing, and then there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    At this time, he appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like a ghost, and grabbed his throat.


    Fast speed!


    If others are caught off guard, they can only dodge hastily.


    However, Zheng Yuan calmly stabbed Cheng Jianzhi forward with his right hand, and easily blocked his paw.


    Their skills burst out in an instant.


    The two men were shaken back at the same time.

 Chapter 147

    A trace of anger flashed in Xie Junjie''s eyes.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his sudden blow.


    Although, it''s normal to be blocked.


    But for the arrogant strong like Xie Junjie, it is an insult to be resisted by the people he despises.


    Because he wanted to give Zheng Yuan a bad impression.


    If Zheng Yuan can be knocked down with one move, then he can get up without fear.


    However, he is a person who can control his emotions well.


    So I calmed down immediately.


    He gave a cold Snort and hit again.


    Take Zheng Yuan''s chest this time.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he hit it with his fist.


    The two met again.


    This time, their skills have been strengthened.


    So I''m very excited about it.


    It''s not only like the collision of iron and stone, it makes a dull sound.


    But also burst out a wave of air, with two people as the center, to spread around.


    Heartless double evil spirit and three evil spirits are swept to, for a time feel like a knife cut pain.


    They could not help changing their faces: "is this the battle between the strong at the prefecture level? It''s so tough. As soon as you start to fight, you can produce such a fierce killing power. "


    They didn''t give up at all. They hit each other four times in a row.


    For a moment, the sound of banging went on and on.


    At the last stroke, they were shocked back again.


    However, Xie Junjie only stepped back three steps this time.


    But Zheng principle retreated five steps.


    In other words, Xie Junjie took the top.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan not only retreated five steps, but also stepped a little frivolous, revealing an inconspicuous empty door, Xie Junjie couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He thought that the boy was just a silver gun and a wax gun head, and only a few moves were empty.


    Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again.


    He will never let his opponent have a chance to fight back, so he didn''t hesitate for a moment and said: "give me death."


    A punch to Zheng Yuan''s empty door.


    He used 50% of his strength in this fist, which can be described as lightning, thunderbolt and Taishan.


    When the three murderers saw that Xie Junjie''s move was so fierce, they exclaimed: "Xie Da Shao is really very strong. Any move can strike such a terrible power."


    They think that with their own ability, they can''t accept Xie Junjie''s move.


    For Xie Junjie''s fear, and deepened a layer.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Zheng Yuan, Xie Junjie showed a smile of satisfaction in his eyes: "what about prefecture level strong people? In my eyes, Xie Junjie is not as good as garbage."


    However, also at this time, Zheng Yuan body suddenly came a strange twist, dangerous to avoid his attack.


    Xie Junjie thought that this move was safe, but he didn''t expect to come back in vain. He felt a little depressed: "you bastard, you are so arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan was completely speechless about the goods.


    Others just avoided his attack and even said that they were arrogant.


    It''s hard to ask others to stand up and be beaten by you.


    Idiot plus three!


    Li drinks a, Xie Junjie once again fiercely attacked to go up, continuously attacked ten fists.


    His current attack is extremely fierce, like the wind sweeping leaves, aiming to solve Zheng Yuan in a short time.


    Zheng Yuan was immediately forced to retreat.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s ability to parry but not fight back, the three murderers sighed: "this boy is really not Xie Dashao''s opponent. Alas, Xie Dashao is really too strong. At the beginning of the prefecture level, the strong one was in his hands, just like a plaything. Before he did his best, he attacked him in danger."


    Heartless Shuangsha is excited: "boy, now we know that Xie Dashao is powerful. He hasn''t used the real killing move, so you don''t have the power to fight back."


    Although Xie Junjie had the upper hand, Zheng Yuan was forced to retreat and had no power to fight back.


    But he didn''t feel happy at all.


    Because although Zheng Yuan seems to be dangerous, he can''t break his last line of defense.Although Zheng Yuan kept losing and retreating, he did not leak a single drop of water. At every critical moment, he used a strange attack to defuse his flood like attack.


    Depressed, is this boy really just at the beginning of prefecture level? Why can we have such a strong fighting capacity.


    Xie Junjie was slightly surprised.


    Before that, none of the early strong men he met at the prefecture level could take his ten moves.


    Some even failed in three moves.


    It''s the first time I''ve been able to solve the problem.


    This kid looks a little complicated.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to face it squarely.


    Although he is very proud, but it is not arrogant to no bottom line.


    That''s why he''s been doing well.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan stepped back two steps, then stood still, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Junjie feels a little bad.


    However, relying on his high accomplishments, he was not afraid of Zheng Yuan''s tricks, so he continued to attack.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan made a move.


    This move seems ordinary, but it contains more than ten changes.


    Xie Junjie couldn''t catch his direction for a moment.


    His face changed slightly.


    It''s the first time he''s been attacked in such a weird way.


    However, his name of genius is not empty, so he was not bluffed or dodged.


    He clenched his teeth and made a hard connection.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers and 70% of his skill to resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan admired him a little: "although this guy is arrogant, he does have some real skills."


    It''s important to know that even the later generation of the prefecture level can''t resist his unique skill.


    Two people''s fists hit hard together again and made a very loud sound.


    Generally, the strong waves, like a strong wind, centered around two people, swept around.


    The ruthless Shuangsha and the three murderers who were hiding in the side to watch the battle were suddenly swept away, their faces were shocked, and they could not help but go back three steps.


    Xie Junjie immediately felt that the whole right arm was a little numb, and he was shocked to change color.


    Because now he found that Zheng Yuan''s skill was unfathomable, and it seemed that he was not inferior to himself at all.


    It''s impossible.


    Even if I don''t believe it, I can''t allow him to think much at the moment.


    He knew that if he didn''t retreat quickly, he would be shocked by Zheng Yuan''s violent power, and then he would be exposed and in an irreparable situation.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped back three steps and gave up attacking for defending.


    As soon as he retreated, the previous stormy offensive immediately collapsed.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes glared, shooting two cold electric Li Mang, the whole person in an instant spread out a cross mountains and rivers of domineering: "come but not to indecent also, now it''s my turn to attack!"

 Chapter 148

    Zheng Yuan suddenly a big drink, fly to rush up, one punch mercilessly hit to Xie Junjie''s head.


    This fist is very fierce. It''s very powerful. The wind is harsh. It has the potential to break mountains and rivers.


    This is also the first time that Zheng Yuan and Xie Junjie have used their real strength after the battle.


    Xie Junjie''s face suddenly changed.


    He obviously did not expect that Zheng Yuan could make such a strong blow.


    However, he was the genius of the evil after all, so he was not surprised.


    He quickly stepped back three steps, did his best and tried his best to block Zheng Yuan''s fierce attack.


    However, others were numb by Zheng Yuanzhen''s arm, and their Qi and blood surged, and they went back seven steps in a row.


    All of a sudden, the ruthless Shuangsha and the three murderers were surprised.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could beat back the fierce Xie Junjie.


    However, they did not think that Zheng Yuan could defeat Xie Junjie.


    Because they all know that Xie Junjie has not played his real strength.


    As long as he sent out real strength, Zheng Yuan would not be able to get along well.


    Xie Junjie didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to beat him back, so he felt very angry.


    Although they are both at the beginning of the prefecture level, it is normal for them to be repulsed by each other.


    However, Xie Junjie has always considered himself as a talented and strong man, comparable to the existence of the prefecture level later stage, so he is now occupied by Zheng Yuan, which is unacceptable.


    His face became very gloomy. He glared at Zheng Yuan with a murderous face and yelled: "boy, I want to tear you up."


    "Now let''s have a good experience of our young master''s killing move, ten thousand demons devouring the soul."


    Xie Junjie said, turning his right hand into a claw, he put on a blood red glove with sharp claws.


    I don''t know what material the glove is made of. It''s like iron, not iron, not copper. It''s like it''s dyed red with blood. There''s a chill in it.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "magic weapon?"


    Magic weapon is one of the magic weapons, but it is the lowest level.


    In the world of cultivating truth, those who cultivate truth despise to use it.


    However, in the ancient martial arts world of the earth, where magic weapons are extremely rare, magic weapons are the existence that people look up to.


    After all, even if the magic weapon is low-level, it also has unpredictable power.


    Heartless double evil spirit immediately becomes extremely excited: "big young want to use peerless to kill to move, this kid this bottom miserable."


    They will express deep mourning for Zheng Yuan''s impending experience.


    With that, they quickly stepped back forty steps, straight back to the outer courtyard of the wall.


    They all know the horror of the evil spirits. If they are too close, they will be affected.


    See merciless double evil spirit retreat, pursue soul three evil also quickly follow to dodge to retreat.


    Although they haven''t seen the power of ten thousand demons to devour souls, they should always be careful. After all, their fame is not empty.


    See Xie Junjie will wear blood red strange gloves of the right hand to his left shoulder, all of a sudden caught in.


    Blood kept gushing from the wound.


    However, there was no splash.


    All the blood went into the blood red glove.


    This blood red glove can absorb human blood!


    Gloves that absorb human blood become more bloody and enchanting.


    Next, Xie Junjie raised his right hand over his head, and then danced quickly and strangely, just like the flowers on the other side dancing in the wind.


    In a flash, his face became very pale, his lips became black, his eyes became red, and he looked like a devil.


    Soon, a cry full of bitterness and bitterness came from the blood red gloves.


    Then, it became very gloomy around, and the wind was blowing.


    To avoid in the distance of the ruthless double evil spirit and three evil spirits suddenly feel cold to the extreme, the body constantly started to shake.


    "The ghost door opens, heaven and earth tremble, and ten thousand demons devour souls."


    At this time, with Xie Junjie''s gloomy drink, countless ghosts came out of the blood red gloves.


    They were flying around in the outer courtyard, crying and screaming.


    In an instant, the whole outer courtyard seemed to have turned into a hell.Merciless Shuangsha has experienced it several times before and is psychologically prepared, so he can still keep calm now.


    It was the first time for the three brothers to see such a strange scene. They were so scared that they were playing the lute with their feet.


    Although they wanted to escape, they felt heavy and weak, and could not step forward for a while.


    At this time, some ghosts got into the bodies of the gangsters of Qingsha gang who had been killed by ruthless Shuangsha.


    Soon, the bodies of those gangsters of Qingsha gang got up one after another.


    The scene became more eerie and terrifying.


    The three brothers couldn''t hold on any longer, so they sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    Zheng''s eyes are excited.


    He can see that there are thousands of ghosts in Xie Junjie''s red gloves.


    Although these ghosts are not very fierce, they are far less powerful than the evil Shura.


    But if you absorb all of them, you can certainly improve your accomplishments. Maybe you can go to the sixth level.


    After releasing all the ghosts in the extinction gloves, Xie Junjie looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, do you know you''re afraid now? But it''s too late. You''re waiting to be devoured by ghosts. "


    Zheng Yuan had an impulse to laugh: "afraid? With your garbage weapon, how many garbage ghosts do you want to scare me? Do you want to laugh yourself to death? Or do you want to laugh at me? "


    Xie Junjie immediately furious: "bastard, kill you, little people, give me, let him enjoy your terror."


    Suddenly, all the ghosts, as well as the QingSha Gang corpses controlled by the ghosts, rushed to Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two terrible cold, cold way: "Xie Junjie, today let you see what is the real terror."


    With that, his right hand became a claw, and suddenly it became dark, followed by thick scales and sharp claws.


    In a flash, all the ghosts felt the dead breath and pressure released from the hand of hell. They were all trembling and stopped attacking.


    Xie Junjie''s face was shocked: "how can you have extinction gloves? It''s impossible. There''s only one glove in the world. Yours must be fake, mine is the right one. "


    "Idiot, the extinction glove is only a magic weapon. Only you who have never seen the world can be regarded as a treasure. I tell you, this is not a glove, but my right hand, the supreme of hell and the killer of ghosts."


    Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    Then he grabbed hard forward.


    Suddenly, all the ghosts were sucked in the scream of terror.


    "You have the power to devour ghosts? How can it be? Who are you


    Xie Junjie a face of shock, can not help but issued a scream.

 Chapter 149

    Ruthless Shuangsha and three evil spirits were also deeply shocked by Zheng Yuan''s right hand. For a moment, they were stunned and covered in cold sweat: "so he is so strong."


    It''s the first time they''ve seen someone who can devour ghosts.


    No, he is no longer a man, but a God, a devil.


    The real God!


    The real devil!


    Now in their minds, Xie Junjie is completely inferior to Zheng Yuan.


    They feel that Xie Junjie is just a strong man in the underground at most, while Zheng''s principle is a great power above. People can only look up to him, but dare not look directly at him.


    After a while, the hand of hell absorbed all the ghosts.


    The corpses of the green sand Gang fell to the ground again.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his internal skills were constantly improving.


    For a moment, it was so refreshing.


    His heart was filled with joy.


    He already felt that as long as he refined all the ghosts, he would reach the sixth level of Qi training period.


    Zheng Yuan tidied up his mood, looked at Xie Junjie, and said faintly, "as I said, exterminating gloves is just something out of the ordinary. I want to kill you. It''s easy."


    Xie Junjie immediately felt a sense of death swept over, the whole person suddenly depressed to the extreme.


    He staggered back two steps, looking at Zheng Yuan, his eyes showed a trace of fear: "who are you? Why can we have such an adverse means? "


    For the first time since his debut, he was afraid.


    Before that, he thought that there would never be anything and people to be afraid of.


    But now, he finally knows what it is that there are people outside and there is a day outside.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know, if you offend me, you will die."


    In a flash, Xie Junjie''s fear disappeared, and a fire flashed out of his eyes: "you are too arrogant."


    Although he was a little afraid of Zheng Yuan, after all, he had been a strong man for so many years and was used to bullying, so how could he be scared so easily.


    "Yes, I am arrogant, but I have the capital to be arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan said, then forced toward him.


    His momentum soared in an instant.


    Xie Junjie immediately couldn''t resist and went back three steps.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was gathering momentum.


    If let Zheng Yuan to store full of momentum, then he will have no chance to turn over.


    Therefore, he no longer hesitated about anything, and snapped: "I''m fighting with you."


    Said, fly body but rise, brandish to wear the right hand of exterminate glove to ruthlessly grasp to Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan''s face joked: "fight? What are you going to do with me? "


    Waving the hand of hell, he went up.


    In the blink of an eye, the hand of hell collided with the glove of extinction.


    With a bang, the gloves were smashed to pieces.


    And Xie Junjie was also shocked to spit blood and fell twenty steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to get up and glared at Zheng Yuan dejectedly: "good terrorist force."


    He is now really awed by the power of Zheng Yuan.


    His extinction glove is a first-class magic weapon. The sword is not damaged, and the thunder and fire are not destroyed. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would smash it now.


    Even if it''s a super strong person, it can''t be done.


    He has no courage to confront Zheng Yuan.


    With that, he couldn''t help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.


    He has been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the power in his body was leaking out quickly.


    He couldn''t help but have a big surprise: "you, you actually waste my internal power?"


    "I don''t like provoking people, but whoever provokes me will be destroyed."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, people floated to Xie Junjie like the wind, and his head was covered with one claw.


    Xie Junjie immediately had a terrible feeling that death was infinitely close, and his fear reached the extreme.


    "Don''t kill me, please." Xie Junjie begged.


    Originally, he was not a coward.But now, both the body and the spirit have been severely attacked by Zheng Yuan. In addition, the power has been abolished and the will has become weak, so the whole person has completely collapsed.


    "I regret it now. It''s too late."


    Zheng Yuan said, then burst out the power of hell, and absorbed Xie Junjie''s essence and blood.


    Xie Junjie suddenly felt a headache, the whole body like fire, pain to the extreme, can not help but issued a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    After a while, Xie Junjie''s blood essence was completely sucked up and turned into a skin and bone mummy.


    The ruthless double evil spirits and the three evil spirits couldn''t help but gasp.


    What a cruel, terrifying and overbearing means!!


    Now their fear of Zheng Yuan has gone deep into their bones.


    Zheng Yuan threw away Xie Junjie''s corpse, and then looked at the merciless double evil spirit and the three evil spirits: "do you want to die or live?"


    At the same time, the two merciless evil spirits and the three evil spirits knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "forgive me, elder. I''d like to follow my elder all my life and be a cow and a horse."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "well, three evil spirits, you three brothers will follow me. As for you two double evil spirits, you not only dare to beat me, but also destroy my carefully cultivated blood bamboo. It''s unforgivable."


    Merciless Shuangsha trembled and almost peed.


    They quickly kowtowed: "master, spare your life. It''s none of our business. Xie Shanglong forced us to do it. Otherwise, even if we give ten courage, we don''t dare to provoke you."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to be merciful to them. He said in a loud voice, "if you listen to the order, kill these two goods immediately."


    Three evil spirits agreed, stood up and forced to the merciless double evil spirits.


    Seriously, even without Zheng Yuan''s command, they would have wanted to kill these two goods for a long time, so now they are very positive.


    Merciless Shuangsha quickly got up and ran away.


    But after a while, he was stopped by the three murderers.


    With little effort, the three brothers slaughtered merciless Shuangsha.


    Just then, there was a sharp car sound outside.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was long Wei and other gangsters.


    Sure enough, not long after that, Long Wei, Lei Gong and Li Kun came in with their own gang members.


    As for the leader of QingSha Gang, he Youwei has no face to stand with the other three leaders because all his subordinates have been killed.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Long Wei and others regretted that they were late. Otherwise, they would have made a contribution to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "don''t be discouraged. The battle is not over yet. This time, I was provoked by the people of Tianlong Group. So I plan to destroy it tonight. You should take people to eradicate Tianlong Group and arrest Xie Shanglong, chairman of Tianlong Group."

 Chapter 150

    After listening to Zheng Yuan''s words, many gangsters yelled excitedly: "long live Zheng Yuan."


    Now all of them are proud of Zheng Yuan''s contribution.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand with satisfaction: "let''s go."


    So, all the gangsters under the leadership of their respective boss killed the Xie family.


    After they left, Zheng Yuan took a look at the three murderers and said, "there should be many ancient martial arts masters in the Xie family. They should not be able to deal with them. You should follow them secretly and help them when you need them."


    Three evil spirits promise, then follow Long Wei and others.


    But Zheng principle releases hell''s inflammation, all corpses except Xie Zijun are burnt to ashes.


    After that, he went into the hall of the villa, took out a bottle of wine which looked very good from the wine cabinet, sat on the sofa and drank it leisurely.


    About two hours later, there was a loud car outside.


    After a while, I saw Longwei and others escorting Xie Shanglong, chairman of Tianlong Group, to come in.


    At the moment, Xie Shanglong''s face is blue and blue, and his expression is dispirited. He has lost the momentum of the superior.


    But there was no fear on his face.


    Long Wei came forward to Zheng Yuan and saluted respectfully: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, fortunately, we have destroyed Tianlong Group. Xie Shanglong has brought it."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "well done, half of the property of Tianlong Group will be awarded to you."


    Longwei and others are very happy.


    Tianlong Group is the largest group in Tianhai city. It has many assets, at least hundreds of memories, only half of which is very considerable.


    Xie Shanglong didn''t know Zheng Yuan. Seeing that Long Wei, the first boss of the underworld, was so respectful to him, he was surprised: "what''s the origin of this boy? Why are these murderous gangsters so afraid of him? "


    Long Wei made a gesture and asked his men to escort Xie Shanglong to the front and back of Zheng Yuan''s face. Then he said, "kneel down."


    Then he pushed hard on his shoulder.


    Xie Shanglong stumbled forward a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    In the end, however, he stood still.


    He is also a stubborn person, so he won''t kneel down easily.


    Zheng Yuan took a sip of red wine and looked at Xie Shanglong: "chairman Xie, you can''t imagine that you have today, can you?"


    Xie Shanglong stood up straight and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, who are you? We Tianlong Group haven''t offended you. Why do you want to attack us? "


    Zheng Yuan said carelessly: "don''t you know me? Haven''t you been looking for me? "


    "I''m looking for you?" Xie Shanglong was at a loss.


    He didn''t remember to go to Zheng Yuan for trouble at all.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t know what happened. Your three sons provoked me one after another, and then I killed them. And you want to take revenge for him, so I have to cut down the roots in order to avoid future trouble. Because I never like to leave people any chance of revenge. "


    Xie Shanglong immediately fully understood: "it turned out that you beat and maimed Zijun and Zilang. You bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "how can you kill me now? Do you kill them with your eyes? "


    Long Wei and others also laughed.


    Xie Shanglong suddenly thought of something: "wait, you just said you killed my three sons?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "what''s the problem?"


    "My eldest son Xie Junjie was also killed by you?"


    "Not bad."


    "How is that possible? When did you kill him? He hasn''t come back yet? Don''t try to deceive me. Junjie is a genius and a powerful man. You garbage can''t kill him at all. " Xie Shanglong said in a loud voice.


    He didn''t believe it at all.


    He didn''t believe that anyone in the world could kill his proud eldest son.


    Zheng Yuan said, "bring Xie Junjie''s body in."


    Two gangsters agreed, then went out to carry Xie Junjie''s body in.


    Soon, Xie Shanglong recognized the body of his eldest son. Seeing that he had died so miserably, he immediately felt indignant: "Junjie."


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and roared like a mad dog: "you dare to kill Junjie with such cruel means. I''ll break you to pieces."He is now full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    If his physical strength could be as great as his hatred, Zheng Yuan would have been crushed by him.


    Of course, the reason why he was so sad and angry was not that Zheng Yuan killed his three sons.


    Zheng Yuan destroyed all his hopes.


    He is an extremely selfish person. When his son dies, he will not feel much sorrow.


    Just like his second son Xie Zilang and his third son Xie Zijun, they are only sad for less than three minutes.


    But Xie Junjie is different.


    Xie Junjie is their hope.


    It''s their hope that the Xie family can get rid of the forces behind them and reach the top.


    But now it''s all gone.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "or that sentence, how do you break me up?"


    Xie Shanglong snorted coldly: "boy, do you really think we Tianlong Group are so easy to be destroyed by you? Do you really think that is the only strength of Tianlong Group? I tell you that you are going to have a big disaster. Soon, you and all the people who are related to you will suffer inhuman revenge. "


    With that, he laughed wildly.


    Long Wei and other gangsters can''t help changing their faces.


    They have heard for a long time that there are powerful and mysterious forces behind Tianlong Group.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "so, you Tianlong Group still have a wonderful backstage? Let''s hear it. That way we can believe you''re not talking nonsense. "


    Xie Shanglong said coldly: "I won''t tell you, but you will know soon. When you know, it will be the day when you go to hell. Your end will be ten thousand times more miserable than mine."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "pretending to force, isn''t the power behind Tianlong Group the first family in China? What are you doing with that mystery? "


    Xie Shanglong was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth showed a mysterious and strange smile: "I know everything."


    He was just guessing.


    Of course, it''s not a wild guess.


    But according to the situation of Tianlong Group.


    For example, Tianlong Group is a consortium dominated by Xie family. Why not call it Xie group by surname just like the other three groups, but Tianlong Group.


    Since it is in the name of dragon, it may have something to do with the dragon family.


    Only a big Mac like the dragon family can make Xie Shanglong so confident and arrogant.


    So he made such a guess. Unexpectedly, he got it right.

 Chapter 151

    Although Xie Shanglong did not directly admit that the power behind the Tianlong Group is the dragon family of the largest family in China, from his manner and tone, it can be confirmed.


    So for a moment, Long Wei and others were scared to take a breath.


    For the dragon family, they are very afraid.


    The dragon family, it''s a real big Mac. It''s powerful in every corner of China.


    In front of the dragon family, they are just a little dust.


    When it comes to the dragon family, not to mention all the gangsters in Tianhai City, even the gangsters in China are not enough.


    They began to regret going to mietianlong group.


    If we let them know that Tianlong Group is the sphere of influence of the dragon family, then even if we give them a hundred courage, they dare not move casually.


    Xie Shanglong took a look at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "do you know that you are afraid now? However, it''s too late. All of you will die miserably. Ha ha. "


    With that, he laughed again.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "afraid? I don''t have this word in my dictionary. People are afraid of the dragon family. I haven''t put it in my eyes. If the dragon family doesn''t come to me for trouble, it will be the same as your Xie family. "


    Xie Shanglong was stunned at first, and then laughed again.


    His laughter was full of ridicule: "arrogant boy, you don''t know how terrible the dragon family is. After you fully understand it, you won''t dare to say such big words."


    "In the past, there used to be people like you who didn''t pay attention to the dragon family, but in the end, they all knelt down and went to hell in extreme regret and fear."


    "You are not the first or the last, but all those who look down on the dragon family have only one end in the end, that is, there is no place to die."


    For Xie Shanglong''s words, Long Wei and others agree very much.


    Although they knew that Zheng Yuan had supernatural power, the dragon family was not an ordinary force.


    The strength of the dragon family is unmatched.


    It is said that there are many magicians in the dragon family who know the sky by magic, as well as the legendary heaven level strongmen.


    No matter how fierce Zheng Yuan is, he is definitely not the opponent of the sky level strong.


    What''s more, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I never talk big, what I say, I will always do it."


    Xie Shanglong hummed coldly: "you will soon know that you regret it."


    "I don''t regret it. You can''t see it. I only know you will regret it now."


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "you give me a good treat him."


    Long Wei and others looked at each other, but they did not dare to step forward.


    They knew that Xie Shanglong had the support of the dragon family behind him, and they were afraid.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "do you dare to disobey my orders?"


    Longwei and others quickly said: "no, it''s just senior Zheng Yuan. We really can''t afford the dragon family, so do we take a more relaxed attitude towards Xie Shanglong?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "are you afraid of the dragon family?"


    The gang boss had a bitter face and said, "I''m afraid no one in the world is afraid of it?"


    However, in front of Zheng Yuan, they did not dare to show weakness: "no, we will certainly follow our predecessors to the death."


    Zheng Yuan said: "good. What are you waiting for now? Beat me up now. "


    Longwei and others dare not hesitate any more. They immediately order their men to fight Xie Shanglong.


    Not long after, Xie Shanglong was beaten and screamed.


    Until they beat Xie Shanglong half dead, they stopped.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, approached and stepped on Xie Shanglong''s chest: "I''ve come to see you off for the last ride."


    With that, he stepped down and broke several of his sternum.


    Xie Shanglong uttered a shrill scream.


    "Give up all your shares in Tianlong Group."


    "I don''t have any shares in Tianlong Group. Tianlong Group is controlled by the dragon family." Xie Shanglong said in a weak voice.


    "If others say so, I may still believe it, but you are an ambitious man. How can you be willing to work for the dragon family for nothing all your life? If I''m not wrong, your shares in Tianlong Group are higher than those of Longjia. " Zheng Yuan said.Xie Shanglong hummed coldly, "believe it or not."


    He is a smart man, knowing that he is going to die, so how can he be cheap to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "Xie Shanglong, in fact, have you ever thought about why the dragon family would give you Tianlong Group so confidently? Do you really believe you? Don''t they realize your ambition? If that''s the case, the dragon family is just a grass bag family. "


    Xie Shanglong''s face changed slightly and he thought of something.


    Zheng Yuan continued: "we''re going to deal with the Xie family tonight. Don''t the dragon family know? You said that they are capable of flying all over the sky, any wind and grass should not be able to avoid their ears. But why don''t they go out and save you? "


    Xie Shanglong''s face became ugly.


    He seems to agree with Zheng Yuan.


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan said slowly: "needless to say, they have already noticed your strange intention and no longer trust you, so it''s like killing you with my hand."


    Xie Shanglong''s face was as miserable as ashes.


    He is a wise man, so he knows what Zheng Yuan said is true.


    At last, he burst out laughing.


    But laughing is worse than crying.


    The laughter was full of sorrow.


    He thought that after so many years of operation, he could completely hide the truth from the dragon family.


    I didn''t expect that other people had found out for a long time. They just stood by and watched their own jokes.


    In the eyes of the dragon family, he is just a clown.


    "You must not be reconciled now." Zheng Yuan helped him up.


    "Yes, I''m not willing to struggle for so many years, and I still have nothing at last." Xie Shanglong''s way of hating.


    "I sympathize with you very much. Come on, have a glass of red wine to ease your mood." Zheng Yuan poured him a glass of red wine.


    Without hesitation, Xie Shanglong snatched the glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    He really needs alcohol to numb his nerves now.


    Zheng Yuan then poured out a second glass of red wine for him.


    After Xie Shanglong had three drinks, Zheng Yuan said politely, "chairman Xie, you can leave now. I''ll send someone to escort you back."


    Xie Shanglong felt very surprised: "you let me go?"


    "That''s a must. I''m a kind man."


    "Well, but I won''t thank you."


    "Don''t worry, Lei Feng is my idol, so I''ve always been kind, but..."


    At this point, Zheng Yuan deliberately pause.


    "But what?" Xie Shanglong frowned.


    He had a faint sense of something wrong.


    "But I don''t think the dragon family will let you go, so I won''t be a villain any more." Zheng Yuan smile, smile very insidious, "I''m very smart, hehe."


    Long Wei and others were a little surprised that Zheng Yuan let Xie Shanglong go, but now when they heard him say that, they immediately understood his idea and said, "master Zheng Yuan is terrible, mean and evil, full of demons."

 Chapter 152

    Xie Shanglong knew that Zheng Yuan was not intimidating himself, but was telling the truth.


    His strange ideas have been detected by the dragon family, so they will never let him go easily.


    The punishment of the dragon family for betrayers is extremely cruel.


    At the thought of the dragon family to deal with themselves, Xie Shanglong''s blood color on his face faded away and knelt down on the ground: "help me, I don''t want to fall into the hands of the dragon family."


    Long Wei and others were surprised to see that Xie Shanglong, who was so strong just now, would kneel down to ask for help.


    At the same time, they can imagine the horror of the dragon family.


    They also had a nervous state of mind.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xie Shanglong and said, "chairman Xie, give me all your shares in Tianlong Group, and then I will help you escape from the dragon family."


    Xie Shanglong said dejectedly: "I can''t escape. I have been marked by the dragon family. No matter where I escape, I will be found immediately. Ten years ago, a friend of mine accidentally offended the legitimate young master of the dragon family, so he quickly tried to escape. He had his face adjusted, his blood changed and his skin changed, but he was soon caught


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I will help you remove the mark."


    Xie Shanglong sighed: "you can''t do it. It''s said that it''s from the heaven level mage. Even my eldest son Junjie can''t get rid of it."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "your son can''t do things, doesn''t mean I can''t do."


    Xie Shanglong stood up and said, "OK, if you really lift the mark on me, I''ll give you all the shares."


    "Deal."


    Zheng Yuan said, let go of the divine consciousness, glanced at Xie Shanglong''s body.


    Soon, he found a mark on his shoulder that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    This is not made by the sky level strong, but only by the half sky level strong.


    What''s more, these spell marks belong to the most indecent things.


    It''s far worse than Xiuzhen prohibition mark.


    He can lift it at will.


    Zheng Yuan said: "your logo is on the left shoulder. Now untie your coat and I''ll show it."


    Xie Shanglong nodded and untied his coat.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand became a sword finger and drew a movement on it.


    Soon a little dragon appeared.


    Zheng Yuan took the mirror and let Xie Shanglong have a look at it.


    Xie Shanglong was very excited and said: "yes, this is really the logo of the dragon family. You can show it. You are really not simple."


    Now he has a lot of confidence in Zheng Yuan: "please help me relieve it quickly."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he clapped his hand on his shoulder.


    Soon, the dragon sign disappeared.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Xie Shanglong was surprised and pleased: "so fast?"


    He felt a little incredulous.


    If it is so easy to remove, the dragon family will not be so precious and heavy.


    "You should feel it yourself," Zheng Yuan said


    Xie Shanglong nodded. He really felt a burst of unspeakable relaxation in his body and mind, and no longer had the feeling of being peeped at in the dark.


    Therefore, he believed that Zheng Yuan had removed his identity.


    For a moment, he was a little excited.


    The invisible sign was a nightmare for him, which made him sleep and eat uneasily.


    Now it can finally be eliminated.


    After that, he can completely get rid of the control of the dragon family.


    "Twenty years, twenty years in full, I thank Shanglong and finally regain my freedom."


    "Chairman Xie, don''t sigh. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise and hand over all the shares."


    Xie Shanglong said: "no problem. The ownership certificate is in the basement of the villa. I''ll get it now."


    For the equity transfer to Zheng Yuan, he is very straightforward.


    Because he is a smart man, knowing that it is useless for him to keep these shares, the dragon family will not let him control Tianlong Group.Zheng Yuan a Zheng: "here?"


    "Not bad."


    "Was it a surprise?"


    "It''s a bit unexpected."


    Xie Shanglong a little proud smile, said: "it is because no one wants to, I just hide it here."


    "Chairman Xie, I admire you a little."


    Not long after, Xie Shanglong took out the share certificate from the basement.


    These equity certificates are not all in the name of Xie Shanglong.


    Xie Shanglong''s equity is only 30%.


    Everything else is in someone else''s name.


    But Xie Shanglong is free to use it.


    That''s how he tried to hide the truth.


    All the shares add up to 50%.


    This guy is really a capable careerist. He can get so many shares in Tianlong Group, which is controlled by the dragon family.


    Xie Shanglong called his royal lawyer and transferred all his shares to Zheng Yuan.


    After that, he said: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, the dragon family secretly owns 40% of the shares in Tianlong Group. He is a real major shareholder. However, I have long been fully prepared to put those shares on the shelf. When he and the dragon family turn over, I can take measures to put all its shares in the bag. I''ll help you to plan now, to ensure that all the shares of the dragon family will be in your name tomorrow. After that, Tianlong Group will really belong to you. "


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted Xie Shanglong on the shoulder: "well done."


    As a result, under the planning of Xie Shanglong, Tianlong Group became an industry under Zheng Yuan''s name.


    After everything was done, it was late at night.


    Zheng Yuan asked the three murderers to escort Xie Shanglong out of Tianhai city by special means.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left for home.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Zhao Keqi.


    I saw the little girl wearing a green floral suspender nightdress, sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Hearing the door open, Zhao Keqi turned back.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan, her face was happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are back."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and walked over: "why don''t you go to bed so late? If a girl goes to bed too late, she will have dark circles under her eyes. "


    Zhao Keqi said bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t sleep recently."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" so small insomnia, that grew up also got


    Zhao Keqi a little unhappy way: "I am not a child, so can you not always say I am small, where am I small?"


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes moved down and looked at her upper body.


    Zhao Keqi''s pretty face turned red, and quickly grabbed a pillow in front of her: "pervert, where are you looking?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "of course, I''m looking at small places."

 Chapter 153

    Zhao Keqi pouted her lips and said, "I''m not small, but I haven''t grown up yet. When I reach the age of 18, I will be very considerable."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "so you admit that you are still a child. You are not an adult until you are 18 years old."


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t find a reply for a moment, and her face became more red: "hum, ignore you, bad guy, big bad guy."


    Then he turned his head.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand and said, "I''ll go back to my room to take a bath and sleep. Good night."


    However, as soon as he got up, he was immediately held by Zhao Keqi.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I can''t sleep. You can play chess with me." Zhao Keqi said a little pathetic.


    In fact, she didn''t like playing chess very much. She just wanted to find an excuse for Zheng Yuan to stay with her.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the more you play chess, the more energetic you are. So you''d better go back to your room and sleep. Girls who sleep too late not only have dark circles under their eyes, but also hurt their skin."


    Zhao Keqi said bitterly, "I want to sleep, too, but when I lie in bed, I don''t feel sleepy at all. I can''t sleep even rolling around."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll give you a massage. It''ll make you sleep soon."


    Zhao Keqi was overjoyed: "really?"


    "Believe me, I won''t lie to you."


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "I believe you."


    So, Zhao Keqi turned off the TV, and then came to his room with Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Keqi approached the bedside, then blushed and asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, I heard that massage needs to take off clothes?"


    She doesn''t wear anything in her nightdress now, so if she really wants to take off her nightdress, she has to put on some underpants.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s better to take off clothes, but it''s ok if you don''t need it, because my massage technology is first-class. You can lie on the bed like this now."


    Zhao Keqi nodded, climbed into bed, and then lay down like this.


    Her mouth showed a happy smile: "brother Zheng Yuan is really a gentleman."


    Notice, like this situation, many men will take the opportunity to let the woman off the nightgown.


    She took a big step up her liking for him.


    Zheng Yuan approached and gently massaged Zhao Keqi''s back.


    Zhao Keqi was touched by a man''s hands for the first time in her life, so she felt a burst of unspeakable tension and stimulation, and her whole body collapsed tightly, just like a bow.


    And the whole body is hot, like fire.


    However, with the increase of Zheng Yuan''s movements, she gradually felt a never comfortable feeling.


    She began to relax: "it''s so comfortable."


    Slowly, slowly, her eyes closed.


    About three minutes later, she was completely asleep.


    She had been sleepy for a long time, but she couldn''t sleep because of her mental disorder.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s massage relaxed her body and mind, so she fell asleep naturally.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan stopped the massage and covered her with a quilt.


    After that, he went back to his room.


    He went to have a little rest first, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed to practice.


    He had absorbed a lot of soul before, but it was not fully refined.


    So now we have to practice hard.


    It only took him more than an hour to refine all the ghosts.


    Then, he began to sprint to the sixth floor.


    His true Qi is enough. Now he is just about to break through the last shackles.


    Zheng originally vomited out the turbid air in his body, then put his tongue to his palate and sucked in the air.


    The tone of his mind enters the body and runs quickly along the meridians with the true Qi, then rushes to the Dantian.


    About four hours later, Zheng Yuan felt a shock in his body.


    Then, a new and powerful Qi surged from Dantian, and then quickly flowed to the major meridians in his body.


    Under the moistening and impact of this new genuine Qi, his meridians gradually expanded.


    At the same time, he was sweating black.


    These are some impurities and toxins in his body.After ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks, his meridians had expanded by a third, and at the same time, they were much stronger than before.


    He succeeded in reaching the sixth level of the Qi cultivation period.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and shot out two frightening lights.


    He now feels full of strength and comfort.


    He sprang to his feet, arms outstretched: "it''s so cool to upgrade."


    At this time, he felt a stench on his body.


    So instead of hesitating, he took a bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, he sat down on the bed and took out the red bamboo.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity."


    However, fortunately, Chiling bamboo has blossomed.


    There is a lot of aura in the blooming red spirit bamboo, which can be used for cultivation.


    However, it must be refined into pills.


    Because if you boil it into liquid medicine directly, the aura will weaken.


    And he doesn''t know alchemy yet.


    Therefore, chilingzhu can only be put temporarily.


    He put away the bamboo and lay down on the bed, intending to squint for a while.


    Also at this time, the matter of Tianlong Group spread to the dragon family in the capital.


    Now the owner of the long family is long Xiaodong, about 50 years old. He is neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin. He doesn''t look impressive, but he looks very sinister.


    When he heard that the housekeeper would betray Xie Shanglong to the dragon family and transfer Tianlong Group to others, a chill flashed in his eyes: "those who dare to betray our dragon family have only one end, that is, there is no place to die. Housekeeper, catch Xie Shanglong immediately."


    The housekeeper is a middle-aged man in his forties who looks ordinary.


    He lowered his head: "master, I''m sorry, I can''t find his trace."


    Long Xiaodong frowned: "isn''t there a sign on him?"


    "The sign is gone," said the housekeeper


    There was a flash of surprise in long Xiaodong''s eyes: "he can even eliminate the spell cast by master Huo."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "it seems that he is protected by an expert."


    Long Xiaodong shot two sharp cold lights in his eyes: "I don''t care what master is around me, and no matter where he hides, I must catch him back anyway. I betrayed the dragon family. No one can escape punishment. I didn''t have it before, I don''t have it now, and I won''t have it later."


    The housekeeper gave a salute: "yes, the master, his subordinates will find him."


    Long Xiaodong continued: "as for Tianlong Group, although it''s only a trivial thing for our dragon family, someone dares to rob it. It''s clear that we don''t pay attention to our dragon family."


    "There is only one end to our dragon family who dares to provoke us, that is to pull out the muscles and skin."


    When he came to the end, his voice and voice rose sharply.


    "Subordinates understand, subordinates will recover Tianlong Group as soon as possible, as well as the boy named Zheng Yuan will be arrested and punished."


    "I don''t worry about your business. Go ahead." Long Xiaodong waved his hand.


    The housekeeper bowed respectfully and left.


    The corner of long Xiaodong''s mouth showed a cold smile: "it has been a long time that no one dares to challenge the dragon family. It seems that our reputation of the dragon family has begun to weaken. It''s time to let the dragon family have a good show of power, otherwise others will already regard us as a sleeping lion."

 Chapter 154

    After Zheng Yuan squinted for more than an hour, the sky began to shine.


    So Zheng Yuan went downstairs to make breakfast with Li Ruping.


    As long as he gets up early now, he will come to the kitchen to help.


    And Li Ruping is used to his help.


    After cooking breakfast, Zheng Yuan went to ask Zhao Keqi to get up.


    He came to her door, reached for it, knocked on it, and called.


    However, she didn''t respond to several calls.


    Alas, she is still as sleepy as ever.


    He had no choice but to open the door and go in.


    Her quilt was kicked on the ground as usual.


    Zheng Yuan went over and picked up the quilt.


    Just as he was about to cover her, she suddenly turned over, pressed the puppet bear under her body and hugged her tightly: "brother, hold me tight."


    And I rubbed it twice.


    Zheng Yuan Han ran: "what dream did she have?"


    He covered Zhao Keqi''s body with the quilt, then gently pushed: "Qiqi, get up for breakfast."


    Zhao Keqi could not bear the disturbance, and finally woke up.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan drove to Tianlong Group.


    Under Xie Shanglong''s careful planning, he has completely controlled Tianlong Group.


    When he came to Tianlong Group, he held a general meeting of shareholders and carried out a drastic reform of Tianlong Group by means of thunder, suppressing all those who had their own opinions.


    Originally, many old ministers were very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s parachute.


    But now I see that Zheng Yuan''s methods are so powerful that he is even more aggressive than Xie Shanglong, the former chairman of the board of directors. They are afraid to oppose him openly.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan changed Tianlong Group into Tianyuan Group.


    He intends to build his own power based on the Tianyuan Group.


    He wants to build Tianyuan Group into the first group in the world.


    If he doesn''t, he has to do his best.


    After everything was done, it was more than one o''clock at noon.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have lunch yet. He felt a little hungry, so he went to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    While eating lunch, he was thinking about how to find a trustworthy and capable person to take care of the Tianyuan Group.


    Because he doesn''t have much time to manage now.


    Suddenly, he thought of a roommate who was a senior in college.


    His name was Shi Zhu. He was two years older than him. He studied finance, and his ability was very strong. He started a good company from scratch just after graduation.


    The relationship between them is also very good, but after he went to the army, he lost contact.


    Now it''s more appropriate to find him to manage Tianyuan Group.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Yuan to ask if he had any contact information for Shi Zhu.


    "Shizhu? I didn''t get in touch with him. I didn''t use his previous number. " Zhou Yuan said.


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know. Since his company went bankrupt two years ago, he seems to have evaporated from the world."


    "His company went bankrupt? What happened? "


    "I''m not sure about the details. I just heard that he took the company to the capital, and then offended the powerful people there. As a result, he was removed. I wanted to find out about Qingkuang and see if I could help him, but I didn''t expect that he disappeared overnight, and his parents died in a car accident. " Zhou Yuantan said.


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Zheng Yuan made a call to Long Wei, asking him to trace what happened to Shi Zhu and his whereabouts.


    Longwei is really efficient.


    In less than two hours, we found out the situation of Shi Zhu, sorted out the information and sent it to Zheng Yuan''s mobile phone.


    Originally, two years ago, in order to develop, Shi Zhu moved the company to Beijing.


    In Beijing, Shi Zhu met Xiaohui, a high school girl.


    When they met in a foreign country, they felt very happy and naturally became very close.


    Before long, the two became lovers.Then, just as they were about to get married, something unfortunate happened.


    One night, on her way back from working overtime, Xiao Hui met four rich children.


    They saw that Xiaohui was beautiful and lustful, so they rushed her into the car and took her to the countryside. They also abused her.


    Finally, it not only caused Xiaohui''s mental breakdown, but also suffered from infertility.


    Shi Zhu was so sad and angry that he called the police and arrested the four rich children.


    Unexpectedly, one of them, Liu Feng, has a deep background. He is not only the only son of the chairman of the Liu group, one of the top ten groups in Beijing, but also his mother is a direct member of the Song family.


    Although the Song family does not belong to one of the four major families, its strength is very close, and it is a big Mac in the capital.


    Therefore, those rich children who hurt Xiaohui were released just a few minutes after they were arrested.


    What''s more, they put a false accusation on Shi Zhu. Instead, they arrested him and locked him up for half a month.


    Moreover, Liu''s group was angry that Shi Zhu dared to call the police, so it tried its best to suppress Shi Zhu''s company and let it go bankrupt in just a few days.


    When Shi Zhu was arrested and the company went bankrupt, Xiao Hui blamed herself even more. Finally, she could not bear the burden and pain and jumped off a building to commit suicide.


    After Shi Zhu was released, the pain and anger reached the extreme.


    He doesn''t expect that the goods will get justice any more.


    Instead, he planned to kill them and avenge Xiaohui.


    He bought a machete and went to ambush where the four animals often went.


    However, his strength was so weak that he was subdued by the bodyguards before he cut down anyone.


    Liu Feng asked the bodyguard to beat Shi Zhu half dead, and finally broke his right hand and left foot.


    Shi Zhu''s parents, unwilling to let Liu Feng and others get away with the law, went to petition, but they didn''t expect to run into a car accident and both died.


    Shi Zhu did not believe that his parents were in an ordinary car accident, but believed that it must be the Liu family''s hands and feet.


    He felt that the world was too cruel and unfair, that good people didn''t live long, and that harm had been left for thousands of years.


    So, after that, he abandoned himself and spent the whole day drinking. He was drunk and became a great Xia wandering around.


    Liu''s group spent money to get through all kinds of relations, so that this matter could not be spread.


    Therefore, Shi Zhu''s friends and classmates do not know what happened to him.


    After reading all the materials of Shi Zhu, Zheng Yuan''s look became gloomy and terrible: "Liu Feng, Liu group, Song family, I will make you pay the price."


    He is now in a state of extreme grief and indignation.


    Zheng was one of his best friends when he was in college, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible thing.


    His killing heart soared again.

 Chapter 155

    Zheng Yuan returned the car borrowed from Ling Aotong yesterday to her. Then he rushed to the subway station and took the subway to the capital.


    He didn''t come to the capital until after five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Without stopping for a moment, he took a taxi to the bottom of a bridge in Beicheng district.


    There are many vagrants and beggars, men and women, old and young.


    When they saw the arrival of Zheng Yuan, they all showed a trace of concern.


    Because people like Zheng Yuan, who are well-dressed, seldom come here.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and soon found Shi Zhu.


    He could hardly recognize him.


    Shi Zhuzheng sat in a corner, drinking a bottle of cheap baijiu.


    At the moment, he was very thin and old. His eyes were dull, his face was listless, his clothes were ragged, his hair was messy, his face was full of beard, and he was dirty all over.


    Where there is a little bit of the former kind of high spirited, elegant young talent style.


    Shi Zhu holds the wine in his left hand.


    His right hand was down, apparently broken.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable sadness.


    At the same time, I feel very angry.


    Those goddamn beasts, a good man, were tortured like this by them.


    He went over: "Shi Zhu."


    Shi Zhu raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan blankly, then grinned: "who is Shi Zhu? Who are you? Who am I? Ha ha, I''m just a useless waste. "


    Then he took another sip of wine.


    After drinking, he burst into tears again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Shi Zhu, I''m Zheng Yuan, your roommate in college. Do you remember me?"


    "Zheng Yuan?" Shi Zhu stopped crying and looked up at Zheng Yuan again.


    Finally, he recognized Zheng Yuan: "are you really Zheng Yuan? Didn''t you go to the army? "


    "I''m back from the army," Zheng said


    Then he came forward and helped him up.


    Shi Zhu was drunk, and his left foot was lame, so he was a little unsteady, and his body kept shaking.


    "Zheng Yuan, let''s drink to your safe return."


    Shi Zhu took a sip of the wine himself, and then handed the bottle to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "this wine is not good."


    Shi Zhu was drunk and said, "I also want to invite you to have a good drink, but I''m sorry, I don''t have any money and I don''t have any money. It''s a kind of happiness for me to have a drink. I begged a lot of grocer''s owners for this bottle of wine."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll treat you to drink as much as you want."


    "Thank you very much, Zheng Yuan. I know you are the best friend." Shi Zhuxi said.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more. He grabbed his collar and lifted him up like a chicken. Then he went to the river and threw him directly into the river.


    Shi Zhulian took two mouthfuls of cold water, and immediately cried out.


    Soon, he was fully awake.


    He hastened to the shore.


    After swimming ashore, he glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Why did you throw me into the river? "


    Then he vomited out the water he drank.


    Zheng Yuan approached and said, "I''m sober now."


    Shi Zhu sighed: "wake up."


    "Let''s go to dinner now."


    So Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu came to the city.


    He first went to the hotel and opened a room for Shi Zhu to have a good bath.


    Then he gave the waiter a good tip to help him buy back two sets of clothes.


    After taking a bath and changing into new clothes, Shi Zhu finally got a lot of spirit.


    Then, Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu went to the restaurant to book a box for dinner.


    Originally, Shi Zhu ordered wine, but Zheng Yuan stopped it.


    Shi Zhu was a little unhappy and frowned: "Zheng Yuan, didn''t you say you invited me to drink? Why don''t you let me order now? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Shi Zhu, do you want to go on like this all the time? Drinking can only anesthetize your nerves and kill your fighting spirit, but it can''t bring you any benefits. "Shi Zhu stood up and said in a loud voice: "I just need anesthesia now. Instead of living in pain, I''m still happy."


    "Are you happy now?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Shi Zhu began to smile, full of bitterness: "happy? I have long forgotten that there is such a thing in this world, I am now living more than death. Sometimes I really want to die, but I don''t have the courage to commit suicide, so I can only live in my life. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were burning and said, "don''t you want revenge?"


    "Yes, I dream about it, but what can I take for revenge? They eat black and white and have great influence. In their eyes, it''s just a trivial existence. This is an unfair world. "


    Shi Zhu sat down and said dejectedly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I give you 10 billion yuan, do you have the confidence to revenge?"


    Shi Zhu was stunned: "you have 10 billion?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "not bad."


    Shi Zhutan said, "Zheng Yuan, have you been drunk without drinking? Don''t make fun of me any more. Do you think 10 billion is water? Whatever you want. "


    Ten billion, that''s an astronomical number. Many people can''t make it even if they spend ten lives.


    He absolutely didn''t believe what Zheng Yuan had.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan wanted to coax himself in this way to restore his confidence and fighting spirit.


    Therefore, he was very grateful to Zheng Yuan in his heart.


    But his heart is dead, and he has completely lost confidence in life, so it is absolutely impossible to pick himself up again.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Shi Zhu, have you ever heard of Tianlong Group in Tianhai city?"


    Shi Zhu nodded: "I''ve heard that the biggest group in Tianhai city is no less powerful than the top ten groups in Beijing. What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Tianlong Group now belongs to me. I have changed my name to Tianyuan Group."


    Shi Zhu was completely stunned: "how is this possible? Zheng Yuan, you''re not really joking, are you?"


    Knowing that he had been hit too hard, Zheng Yuan no longer believed in everything, so he said nothing more. He took out his share certificate and threw it away: "have a look for yourself."


    Shi Zhu opened the equity book, looked at it carefully, and finally confirmed that it was the equity of Tianlong Group, and it was true.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, how did you do it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "in the future, I''ll be the chairman of the former group. With your ability, you can certainly develop the Tianyuan Group into the largest group in the world. At that time, not to mention Liu''s group and Zhang''s family, even the four families."

 Chapter 156

    Hearing that Zheng Yuan was going to take care of Tianyuan Group by himself, Shi Zhu''s eyes brightened, and the whole person was very excited.


    He revived the hope of revenge.


    In the past, he was depressed because he had no capital to resist.


    But if he had Tianyuan Group as the foundation, he would not be afraid of everything.


    He is confident to develop the Tianyuan Group to the largest scale.


    At that time, Liu''s group will be nothing more.


    Shi Zhu stood up again, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you. If I didn''t have you, I would have lived like a walking corpse all my life, so please accept my worship."


    Then he knelt down.


    Zheng Yuan quickly went over and helped him up: "Shi Zhu, we are all friends. Be polite."


    Shi Zhu choked and couldn''t speak.


    It''s a great honor for him to know Zheng Yuan.


    He secretly vowed that he would follow Zheng Yuan to the death and be willing to be an ox and a horse for him.


    When Shi Zhu''s mood eased, Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll help you treat your hands and feet now."


    Shi Zhu was a little surprised and said, "Zheng Yuan, can you still cure?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, I learned a little acupuncture when I was a soldier. Although it''s nothing, there''s still no problem in treating broken hands and feet."


    Shi zhuzan said, "you are so amazing."


    "You can sit down on the sofa first."


    Shi Zhu nodded, then came to the sofa and sat down.


    Zheng Yuan checked his hands and feet for Shi Zhu, and then took out the silver needle to help him acupuncture.


    In fact, if he uses the magic needle to transform the dragon, he can cure Shi Zhu''s hands and feet in an instant.


    But that would scare Shi Zhu.


    So he''s going to do it step by step.


    Anyway, with his current medical skills, Shi Zhu can recover in a few days.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to complete acupuncture.


    At this time, Shi Zhu felt a burst of heat at the broken hand and foot.


    Then Zheng Yuan massaged Shi Zhu''s hands and feet to activate his blood.


    After Zheng Yuan''s massage, Shi Zhu felt that his hands and feet were a little perceptive and moved unconsciously.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    His hands and feet have been unconscious for more than a year.


    Now that you have consciousness again, it means that you may be able to recover.


    Great.


    It''s amazing.


    Originally, he didn''t have much confidence in Zheng Yuan''s treatment.


    After all, I''ve been injured for a long time. Many nerves are dead.


    Zheng Yuan said: "as long as acupuncture for another ten days, your hands and feet will be fully recovered."


    "Zheng Yuan, thank you very much." Shi Zhu choked again.


    He was so excited.


    He thought he would be lame all his life.


    But I didn''t expect to have the hope of recovery now.


    Zheng Yuan smiles: "let''s go to dinner. We''re hungry."


    Shi Zhu nodded and said, "OK, it seems that I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time, so I have to make up for it tonight."


    When the two returned to the table and sat down, the waiter brought the food to the table.


    Two people no longer say anything, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    However, after eating two mouthfuls of rice, Shi Zhu''s addiction to alcohol broke out again. He felt that he was short of something and his throat was miserable.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said pitifully, "Zheng Yuan, can I have a drink? Just one drink. "


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had been drinking all day and his body had become very dependent on alcohol. He could not give up for a while.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, now you can only drink three glasses of wine a day."


    Shizhu Daxi: "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "Shi Zhu, you must use your own will to completely give up drinking. If you can''t even give up drinking, you can''t get revenge."


    Shi Zhu knew that Zheng Yuan was right. To achieve great things, he must have a strong will and be able to tolerate things that others can''t."I see. I''ll just have one drink a day. I''ve had enough today. Now I won''t drink this one."


    Shi Zhu said, then he forbeared to drink and continued to eat.


    There was a trace of approval in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    That''s what he needs.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan took Shi Zhu to the barber''s for a haircut.


    After cutting the right hairstyle, Shi Zhu completely regained his former handsome.


    Out of the barber shop, Zheng Yuan said: "Shi Zhu, when your hands and feet recover, we''ll go to Liu Feng and ask them for some interest."


    Shi Zhu was overjoyed: "great."


    Then they went back to the hotel together.


    Just entering the living room, Zheng Yuan''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Li qingran.


    So he came to the balcony to answer the phone: "good evening, qingran."


    "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? Why haven''t you seen anyone all day? I heard from the security department that you have asked for leave. "


    "Yes, I have something to do. Now I''m in Beijing. I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to call you because I''m in a hurry."


    "It''s OK. When will you be back?"


    Zheng Yuan joked: "do you miss me?"


    There was a silence on the other side of the phone, and then Li qingran said in an emotional tone: "yes, I really want to. I can''t see you all day today. I feel I have no energy to do anything."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Li qingran to feel so deeply about himself now.


    So, he was a little moved, said: "qingran, I may have about ten days to go back, then, I''ll call you."


    "It''s a deal." Li qingran''s voice was full of joy.


    "By the way, next month is my father''s birthday. I hope you can accompany me to celebrate for him then."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Great, thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    After Zheng Yuangang and Li qingran got through, another call came.


    This time it''s Ling Zhong.


    "Uncle Ling, what''s up?"


    "Xiaoyuan, there will be a large-scale auction in Beijing tomorrow evening. It''s held by a mysterious auction house. It''s held every three years. Every time you can auction a lot of treasures you''ve never heard of. Are you interested in participating? I happen to have two invitation cards. "


    "Of course," said Zheng Yuan


    He knows that these large-scale auctions usually sell a lot of antiques, and maybe some Aura will come out, so how can he miss it.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow, and then rush to the capital together."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t pick me up. I''m in the capital now."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll contact you when I get to the capital tomorrow."

 Chapter 157

    The next day, after getting up in the morning, Zheng Yuan gave Shi Zhu acupuncture and massage again.


    After the second acupuncture, Shi Zhu''s feeling is stronger, and he can lift up a little by his own consciousness.


    He was more excited and happier.


    His hope for hand and foot recovery has increased a lot.


    Then they went to have breakfast again.


    After breakfast, they strolled around together to investigate the environment of the capital.


    Before long, they will develop Tianyuan Group to the capital.


    The development plan discussed by Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu is that Jiang''s group and Xiao''s group, one of the four major groups in Tianhai City, will be completely destroyed and annexed, and then they will start to march into the capital.


    However, before that, we should get through all kinds of relations in the capital.


    In this way, we won''t be tied up then.


    Soon, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan received a call from Ling Zhong.


    So he left the hotel and went to the double crown hotel to meet Ling Chong.


    Then they went to the restaurant for dinner.


    During dinner, Zheng Yuan had a general understanding of the auction tonight through Ling Zhong.


    The auction tonight is held by an auction house called zero nine.


    Zero nine is an auction house of high quality and mystery.


    No one has ever known where its headquarters are or who its boss is behind the scenes.


    The forces of 2009 are all over the world.


    Every developed country has its own branch.


    What the auction house of 2009 auctions are all precious treasures that people can''t imagine.


    There is no exaggeration to say that it has everything.


    As long as you have enough money, almost everyone can get what they want at the auction.


    Therefore, people who like to collect all want to see the auction they hold.


    Of course, the specifications of the auction held in 2009 are very advanced. Generally, people who do not have more than a billion assets will not be able to get invitation tickets.


    The auction was held on the top floor of the double crown hotel.


    So, after dinner, Zheng Yuan and Ling Zhong took the elevator to the top floor.


    When they first entered the auction hall, there were many people inside.


    These people are all well-dressed, high spirited and arrogant, and they know that they are from a good family.


    Ling Zhong''s contacts in the rich circle in Beijing seem to be quite good.


    Many people came up to him and said hello.


    Generally, the rich in Beijing are very arrogant by virtue of their geographical advantages. They look down on the rich in other places in their heart. Therefore, for the sake of face, most of them do not take the initiative to say hello.


    "Brother Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s said that you are developing very well in Tianhai now. The market value of your Ling group will soon reach 100 billion."


    This time, three middle-aged men with red face and fat figure came.


    One of the middle-aged men with small eyes said.


    Brother Ling said with a smile: "brother Lin, you look up to me too much. Ling''s group is far from 100 billion. However, if you are willing to give us a hand, we will have a chance. "


    The middle-aged man with small eyes immediately felt very useful: "brother Ling is joking. Although our Lin Group is one of the four largest groups in Beijing, its strength is not as strong as yours."


    Ling Zhong then introduced Zheng Yuan to them.


    However, the three tycoons just politely nodded to Zheng Yuan.


    But we can see that they don''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Because they think that Zheng Yuan is just a junior of Ling Zhong, and only by his relationship can he enter the auction.


    Zheng Yuan is also too lazy to care about their views.


    He was idle and bored, so he went for a stroll by himself.


    "Eh, Zheng Yuan, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a woman''s unhappy voice sounded on the left.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked, he saw Ma Qiuli, the high school classmate.


    She was accompanied by a 28-year-old, ordinary looking young man.


    It''s a good mix. I''ve changed my boyfriend again.Zheng Yuan light way: "Ma Qiuli, what a coincidence."


    Ma Qiuli stares at Zheng Yuan and hums coldly: "can you come to this place? You have a billion dollars? Did you sneak in? You should be careful to be found. You''d better leave as soon as possible


    This product always remembers that Zheng Yuan slapped him in the face at the jewelry store last time.


    So in order to get revenge, she dumped sun Shaoyu, who didn''t have much ability, and then ran to the capital to hook up with a real family of tens of millions of rich children through various relationships.


    She believes that in the future, Zheng Yuan will be completely crushed.


    This time, she was brought by Fu Shao to participate in the high-level auction, which made her feel very excited.


    Because in the future to attend a classmate party, or in front of friends and relatives, can be a good show.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan here.


    It made her feel very uncomfortable in a flash.


    In her opinion, this is a very high-level auction. Such a few million little people as Zheng Yuan have absolutely no chance to participate.


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset and said, "if you can come, why can''t I?"


    Ma Qiuli was speechless.


    "Qiuli, is this your friend?" The young man with her asked gently.


    Ma Qiuli air way: "Xing Shao, his name is Zheng Yuan, is my high school classmate, once secretly fell in love with me, wrote me a love letter, but to me on the spot to tear."


    Xing Shao is very happy to smile: "I see, this is embarrassing."


    Ma Qiuli hummed coldly: "not everyone can pursue me at will."


    Xing Shao said, "of course, who is worthy of you except my master."


    Ma Qiuli said: "by the way, Xing Shao, this guy is very arrogant. He just has millions of wealth. He dares to look down on me."


    Xing Shao sneered: "millions? Is that money? Young master, I spend more than ten million a month, and even some people regard millions as rich people. "


    Ma Qiuli feels very proud, provocative looking at Zheng Yuan, seems to say, now know who is the real rich man.


    Compared with Xing Shao, you are nothing.


    You dare to be arrogant in front of Ma Qiuli in the future.


    Xing Shao took a look at Zheng Yuan and said in a high voice, "my name is Zhang Chengxing. I''m Zhang Sishao in Beijing. If it wasn''t for you and Qiu Li''s classmates, I would have asked someone to throw you out."


    With that, he raised his head and straightened his chest, with a look of invincibility on his face.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would be frightened.


    In the capital, Zhang Jia is very famous. Although he does not belong to the four families, his strength is very close. Therefore, anyone who has been to the capital knows that Zhang Jia is extraordinary.


    "Zhang Jia? I''ve never heard of it. I only know about the four families of the dragon family. " Zheng Yuan deliberately agitated the general.

 Chapter 158

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t know about his family in the capital, Zhang Chengxing felt greatly insulted. He was very angry for a moment: "you just came from the countryside, bumpkin. You haven''t heard of our family. I tell you that in the capital, except for the four families, our family is the strongest. And we Zhangjia will soon become one of the four families. "


    After a meal, I felt very angry and continued to say: "in China, no matter who offended us, there is absolutely no good end."


    In fact, he''s just pretending.


    Although Zhang Jia is tough, he is far behind the four families.


    Moreover, before Zhang Jia, there were many big families.


    Zhang Jia can only rank sixth in the whole capital.


    Ma Qiuli comforted: "Xing Shao, don''t be angry. This guy came to Beijing for the first time and didn''t hear of Zhang Jia. It''s normal. However, he will soon know our Zhang''s strength. "


    The goods have even regarded themselves as the people of zhangjiazhong.


    Zhang Chengxing hummed coldly: "I dare to come to our capital without any knowledge. I really don''t know what to do."


    Ma Qiuli stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts, "apologize to Xing Shao, or you''ll look good."


    "Idiot."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them, so he turned and left.


    As for Zhang Jia, he doesn''t care.


    He has now reached the sixth level of Xiuzhen and Qi, and has the strength comparable to that of guwu banbutian.


    With his own ability, he can destroy the whole family.


    Zhang Jia still owes Shi Zhu the debt, soon he will recover for him.


    If Zhang Chengxing doesn''t know his face, he doesn''t mind seeing him off tonight.


    Ma Qiuli was so angry that she trembled all over: "this bastard is so arrogant."


    Zhang Chengxing''s face became gloomy and terrible. He glared at Zheng Yuan''s back and gritted his teeth: "he is really arrogant. I will soon let him know what will happen to Zhang Chengxing if he offends me."


    He''s really very, very angry now, with a feeling that his self-esteem has been trampled on.


    From birth to now, no matter who he is, as long as he knows that he is a person of Zhang family, he will become awed immediately.


    But this Zheng Yuan is not the same thing.


    This is clearly to look down on him Chengxing, look down on their Zhangjia.


    Ma Qiuli was overjoyed to see Zhang Chengxing''s anger.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan was absolutely dead.


    Offending Zhang Jia is no different from offending Yama.


    Soon it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, the auction is about to begin.


    So many guests came to the seats marked on the invitation ticket and sat down.


    These seats are specially arranged. No one is allowed to sit around, or they will be invited out.


    The more dignified people are, the more forward they sit.


    For example, in the first row, there are almost four families.


    The second row is the children of Zhang Jia and other families.


    At the moment, that Chengxing then takes Ma Qiuli to sit there.


    The third row is mostly the rich of the top ten groups in Beijing.


    Zheng Yuan and Ling Zhong sat in the fourth row together, which was very close to the front.


    The more people sit in front of each other, the more superior they will feel, and their faces will show an invincible look.


    Just like Zhang Chengxing and Ma Qiuli, they are arrogant.


    They also turned to look at Zheng Yuan deliberately provocatively.


    It seems to be saying, boy, you know the gap between you and my young master, otherwise you think that if you follow others, you will regard yourself as a big man.


    After all the people sat down, a waiter brought up exquisite tea and cakes.


    About half an hour later, a beautiful, plump and charming young woman, about 25 years old, wearing a purple low cut evening dress, came to the auction table.


    She came to the auction table, first picked up the microphone, gently blew a breath, tried the voice, and then said: "Hello everyone, my name is Yuanyuan, is the host of this auction, please give me more advice."


    Her voice is sweet and waxy. It sounds very comfortable.


    Most of the men on the scene showed their faces.The vast majority of these rich people are full of warmth and lust, so when they see the beautiful women with extraordinary temperament, they will have their thoughts.


    However, they also know that such a beautiful woman as Yuanyuan, they can only think about it. They dare not move.


    Because they can''t afford the 2009 auction.


    "The auction is now officially started. First of all, what we are auctioning is a bronze sword of the Warring States period. The starting price is one million, and each time the increase should not be less than 100000."


    With the sound of Yuanyuan''s words, a beautiful woman in a white slit cheongsam came out from the backstage with a very old bronze sword on a tray, and finally put it on the auction table.


    "1.2 million." Soon, someone raised a card to offer.


    "One and a half million."


    "Two million."


    "Three million."


    "Ten million."


    "Ten million once, ten million twice, ten million three times."


    Finally, the bronze sword was sold at a high price of 10 million yuan.


    "Next came the ancient jade of the Han Dynasty, with a starting price of 5 million yuan and a price increase of no less than 500000 yuan each time."


    After the bronze sword transaction was completed, Yuanyuan continued.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a red cheongsam with high underpants came out of the back platform with a very beautiful dragon shaped jade pendant.


    Ling Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed: "good jade."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Uncle Ling, do you see the jade here?"


    Ling said: "yes, my father-in-law''s 70th birthday is coming, so I plan to take a picture and give it to him as a birthday present."


    Soon, the auction began.


    However, Ling Zhong remained silent.


    When the ancient jade of Han Dynasty was promoted to 30 million, he reported 50 million.


    I have to say that his move is tough enough.


    When others were bidding before, it was a million plus, and he was promoted by 20 million at a time.


    So many people were shocked by him. For a while, they didn''t increase the price.


    Finally, the Han Dynasty ancient jade was successfully photographed by Ling Zhong at a high price of 50 million yuan.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Uncle Ling, you have a good idea of snatching photos."


    Ling Chong was very happy and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. It''s just experience."


    Not long after, a third item was auctioned.


    These auction items are more and more precious, more and more expensive.


    However, there are no items that make Zheng Yuan excited.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the legendary wordless heavenly book. It is said that this book is a thing that came down from the sky. When it came down, there was a storm, thunder and lightning, and heaven and earth trembled. This book is worth a lot of money. The starting price is 30 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than one million yuan each time. "


    Yuanyuan host suddenly said with a unique tone of mystery.

 Chapter 159

    Many people know that there is such a thing.


    But smart people rarely take it seriously.


    Because if the wordless heavenly book is really as magical as the legend, then no one can become a fairy or a God?


    But since the beginning of history, in addition to the myth of people, but never heard of any mortal can fly.


    What''s more, others won''t take it out for auction.


    So now I see Yuanyuan''s wordless book is so mysterious, and few people care too much about it. They all think that in order to make the book sell at a high price, she can say it so miraculously.


    After a while, a beautiful woman in a blue Qipao came out with a delicate jade box.


    Yuanyuan took the jade box and opened it.


    There is a black book with a thick cover. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    She took out the ancient book, then turned it from the middle to the public.


    The paper is light cyan, and there is not a word on it.


    However, the whole book is filled with a sense of vicissitudes. You must know something that has a long history.


    So even if the wordless heavenly book is not as magical as the legend, it is also a very valuable and priceless treasure.


    Zheng Yuan felt that there was a trace of aura scattered on the wordless heavenly book, so he guessed that it was probably something from the realm of cultivation.


    He opened his mind and looked at the wordless book carefully.


    What surprised him was that he could see the words on it with divine sense.


    He immediately understood that this is not a wordless book, but a book specially used in the world of cultivation, which can be viewed with divine consciousness.


    When he understood the contents of the paper, Zheng Yuan was excited.


    It turned out to be a very profound alchemy.


    He''s short of that now.


    It''s the right time to come to the 2009 auction tonight.


    Originally, he just came to take a chance and didn''t expect to get anything good.


    However, I didn''t expect that with such good luck, I could meet alchemy, and it came from the realm of cultivation.


    He planned to shoot the book no matter how much it cost.


    Soon, Yuanyuan put the wordless letter back into the jade box, and then said in a loud voice: "now please start to quote."


    "Thirty million." Sitting in the sixth row, a middle-aged man in his forties first quoted the price.


    "32 million."


    "35 million."


    Although most people don''t believe that this wordless book is as magical as the legend, a small number of people who have too much money to spend have a chance.


    In addition, the book itself is of great collection value.


    So the bidding is still very fierce.


    Soon, the price soared to more than 100 million.


    "200 million." This time, Zheng Yuan quoted the price.


    He raised the price by 100 million in one go, so no one rushed to shoot for a while.


    Because for most people, although wordless Tianshu has collection value, it feels a little expensive to buy it with more than 100 million.


    But now for Zheng Yuan, no matter how much money to buy the book, it is very worthwhile.


    Let''s not say it''s helpful for him to cultivate, and after he knows how to alchemy, he can make as much money as he wants.


    What''s more, after getting Tianlong Group, he is no longer short of money.


    Ma Qiuli, who was sitting with Zhang Chengxing, was surprised and displeased to see that Zheng Yuan had 200 million photos.


    "How can this guy have 200 million? He''s only a few million. Is he deliberately grabbing photos to attract other people''s attention?"


    Zhang Chengxing said: "I don''t think he has the courage yet. At the 2009 auction, he didn''t have enough wealth to scramble for the auction. The consequences are very serious."


    Ma Qiuli is very unwilling to say: "but that guy is just a poor man."


    Zhang Chengxing thought for a while and said, "maybe he is helping others to take photos, otherwise, how could a bumpkin have so much money?"


    "Yes, it must be like this. He thinks that he can act like a bully in front of us. It''s disgusting." Ma Qiuli hates the way.Zhang Chengxing said coldly: "don''t worry, he can''t pretend to be forced in front of our young master."


    "Once every 200 million, twice every 200 million..." Yuanyuan shouts as she slowly picks up the hammer.


    "210 million." Suddenly, Zhang Chengxing raised his plate to offer a price and scrambled to shoot with Zheng Yuan.


    After quoting the price, he specially turned back to look at Zheng Yuan. It seemed that he wanted to rob things from our young master very early.


    "300 million." Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he went straight to 300 million.


    Zhang Chengxing snorted coldly. In order to save face, he directly raised the price to 400 million yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with him any more. He said in a loud voice, "one billion."


    Now, the whole venue was a bit of a sensation.


    Although most of the people who came to the auction were rich, few of them raised the price by 600 million yuan at one time.


    Most people will only mention 100 million at most.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is a local tyrant.


    The host Yuanyuan has a sweet smile on her face.


    She likes a man who is forthright.


    "The handsome guy sitting on 408 tonight shows us what a real local tyrant is." Yuanyuan Tiantian said with a smile, "in order to thank him for his support to our zero nine auction house, after the completion of this transaction, we will give him a VIP card for free. In the future, we can directly rely on this card to participate in all our auctions without invitation tickets, and we can also enjoy 20% discount."


    I have to say that Yuanyuan is very business minded.


    Take advantage of Zheng Yuan''s momentum to publicize, so that many people will be more encouraged to bid in the future.


    Her words have indeed received a lot of results. When many local tyrants plan to meet the treasures they need, they use Zheng Yuan''s method to raise the price fiercely to get VIP cards.


    Ling Chong took a look at Zheng Yuan and said softly, "Xiao Yuan, it''s a little worthless to spend a billion on this wordless book."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "anyway, there is no place to spend money now."


    Ling Chong laughed: "I see."


    Zhang Chengxing trembled with anger and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, are you arrogant? Are you rich? "


    "It''s OK. If you want to have no word, please continue to quote. If you don''t have money, please don''t force me any more." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    Zhang Chengxing was speechless.


    The money he can use is only one billion, and it is impossible for him to surpass Zheng Yuan''s.


    What''s more, when Zheng Yuan raised the price by 600 million yuan, he had to raise the price by more than 700 million yuan to win back.


    So, he had to wilt.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan: "good, good, you have seed, we''ll see."


    Everyone can see that Zhang Chengxing is full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    They all knew that Zheng Yuan''s life would not be easy in the future.


    In the capital, offending Zhangjia and other families has never been a good result.


    Ling Zhong said in a soft voice: "Xiaoyuan, you should be careful in the future. This boy is from Zhangjia in Beijing. If you offend him tonight, he will not give up easily."


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan''s methods were powerful, Zhang Jia and other families were not easy to deal with, so he was still a little worried.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Uncle Ling, don''t worry. I haven''t put Zhang Jia in my eyes yet."


    After Zheng Yuan quoted a high price of one billion yuan, no one offered any more.


    So, after three calls, Yuanyuan knocked down the hammer.

 Chapter 160

    When Yuanyuan presided over the auction hammer, two beautiful waiters in white high underpants Qipao walked to Zheng Yuan.


    One of them is carrying a wordless heavenly book in a jade box.


    The other is carrying a contract and a VIP card.


    Soon, they came to Zheng Yuan.


    The beautiful waiter with the contract looked at Zheng Yuan with a charming smile: "Sir, what kind of payment method do you choose?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "check."


    Then he took out a billion dollar check.


    After the beauty waiter confirmed that the check was true, she asked Zheng Yuan to sign the contract.


    The other waiter gave the wordless letter to Zheng Yuan.


    After the transaction is completed, the auction continues.


    However, until the end, there was no more thing that moved Zheng Yuan.


    Although it''s a pity, it''s also very satisfying for him.


    It''s worth more than anything to get the skill of practicing Dan.


    After the auction, Zheng Yuan and Ling Chong left together.


    He first accompanied Ling Zhong back to the presidential suite, and then went back to the hotel with Shi Zhu alone.


    Originally, Ling Chong wanted him to stay in the double crown hotel that night, but he refused.


    It was late at night when I walked out of the double crown hotel.


    Although the streets are well lit, there are few pedestrians.


    Most of them are vehicles.


    Occasionally there are a few gangsters driving modified motorcycles in drag racing.


    Zheng Yuan not only shook his head.


    What he hates most is these guys.


    Is late night drag racing very impressive?


    It''s a joke about your life.


    And serious noise nuisance.


    Although there was a taxi near the hotel, Zheng Yuan didn''t take it. Instead, he walked to a dark street not far away.


    Because he has already noticed that Zhang Chengxing is quietly following him.


    He doesn''t want to waste time.


    Since the goods are so illiterate, we should solve them now.


    Zheng Yuan walked quietly alone.


    It has been a long time since he was walking in the street like this in the middle of the night. He felt a burst of unspeakable peace.


    At this time, a gust of evening wind came.


    It''s autumn now, so the evening wind is a little cold.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t feel a little cold. Instead, he felt a burst of air.


    At this time, a woman''s chirp sounded not far behind.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was ma Qiuli''s voice.


    He went on, pretending not to hear.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to a very dark alley.


    This place is the best place to kill in the dark.


    He stopped in the middle of the alley, then turned around, waiting for Zhang Chengxing and others.


    About two minutes later, Zhang Chengxing and Ma Qiuli came with two bodyguards.


    Zhang Chengxing saw Zheng Yuan stop in the alley, feeling a little surprised: "do you know we are coming?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, I''m here just to wait for you. I never like passivity. Since you want to find me, I''ll wait for you to come."


    Then he stretched his arms.


    Zhang Chengxing was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan had come prepared.


    However, he soon calmed down.


    He has two yellow level ancient martial arts masters, but Zheng Yuan has only one person, so I don''t believe this boy can play any tricks.


    Zhang Chengxing stares at Zheng Yuan with a very cold look: "boy, you''ve made our young master lose face tonight. How do you think our young master should treat you. Hum, don''t think that if you have some money, you can ignore me. "


    "If you don''t get rid of me tonight, I don''t need to be in the capital any more."


    Ma Qiuli said: "waste, quickly kneel down to make amends for Xing Shao kneeling head, or break your dogleg."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "if you go home to sleep tonight, maybe you can be happy for a few days, but now he sent to the door, then don''t blame me don''t speak face."Ma Qiuli said angrily: "Xing Shao, you see, this guy is so arrogant that he dares to talk to us in this tone when he is dying."


    Zhang Chengxing is also very angry: "you bastard, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    He waved his hand and snapped, "give it to me. I broke his hands and feet."


    The two bodyguards agreed and forced Zheng Yuan with a cold face.


    Ma Qiuli laughed: "it depends on how you die. This is the end of provoking us."


    Soon, the two bodyguards came to Zheng Yuan, only four steps away from him.


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank: "you''d better not provoke me."


    The two bodyguards felt a sense of death, the whole person as if enveloped in the boundless darkness, for a time to the extreme.


    However, they are obviously very well-trained and not afraid of it.


    They put down the fear in their hearts, yelled, and both of them attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "do not die, will not die."


    When their fists were about to attack in front of him, Zheng Yuan put out his hands.


    He grabbed their fists at once, and then twisted them.


    With a click, Zheng Yuan broke the arms of the two bodyguards.


    They uttered a shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan then kicked a foot, hard to kick in their stomach.


    They screamed and fell seven steps away.


    Zhang Chengxing and Ma Qiuli were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be able to fight like this, and almost solved their two expert bodyguards with no effort.


    They looked at each other with a trace of panic in their eyes.


    "Now it''s your turn." Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to the two goods.


    Zhang Chengxing and Ma Qiuli almost did not hesitate for a moment, quickly turned around and fled.


    However, they had just escaped three steps when they suddenly felt a twinkle in their eyes.


    Zheng Yuan appeared in front of them like a ghost, blocking their way.


    "Now that I''m here, it''s not kind of me to leave without leaving anything." Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    Zhang Chengxing and Ma Qiuli retreated in horror.


    "What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of Zhang''s family. If you dare to hurt me, we Zhang''s family will never let you go. Although you are good at it, can you beat us Zhang''s family on your own? "


    Zhang Chengxing trembled and threatened.


    Now he only hoped that Zheng Yuan would be afraid of their Zhang''s influence and would not dare to do it himself.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "I said, Zhang in my eyes, nothing."


    With that, Zhang Chengxing was rewarded with a big slap.


    Zhang Chengxing screamed, his cheeks were red and swollen, his mouth was bleeding, and his teeth were broken.


    At the same time, one of them was unstable and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 161

    That Chengxing, like most rich dandies, is just a bully.


    Although usually looks like a pair of days are not afraid of the appearance.


    But when it comes to life and death, it withers.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "I regret it now. I''m late. I don''t like to offend people, but who offends me will be punished."


    Can''t help but say, came forward to him to beat up.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t fight again. It''s painful. I promise I won''t offend you again."


    Zhang Chengxing cried and begged.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless, so big people can even cry, in the heart of his disdain to the extreme.


    However, he was not polite to him because of this. He interrupted Zhang Chengxing''s hands and feet.


    Ma Qiuli sat on the ground.


    She was scared to the extreme.


    I''m afraid Zheng Yuan will do the same to himself.


    She''s starting to regret it now.


    I regret that I always come to Zheng Yuan for trouble.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her: "now it''s your turn."


    Ma Qiuli shivered involuntarily, and then was blown by the night wind, and she could not help but piss off.


    She quickly knelt up: "Zheng Yuan, for the sake of our classmates, please let me go."


    Said, cried, and cried very, very sad.


    Her cry is the level of the movie queen, said to come, and very real.


    She still has a little brain. She knows that crying is a big weapon for women to deal with men.


    Many men hear a woman''s cry, will have sympathy, and finally can''t bear to embarrass her.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t like it. He said coldly, "you still have the face to mention your classmates. Originally, I didn''t want to worry about you, but you always come to me again and again. It''s too bad to beat me up."


    Said, swung arm, a pair of ready to open beat appearance.


    Ma Qiuli trembled even more severely: "I, I, I will never dare, Zheng, Zheng, Zheng Yuan, don''t you, you, you like me? Then I''ll be your girlfriend in the future. What do you want to do with me? I''m very skilled and will make you very happy. "


    She said, regardless of the cold of the night, quickly took off her clothes.


    Soon, she took off all her clothes.


    Another cold wind blew by.


    She couldn''t help beating twice.


    Although shivering with cold, she did not dare to hold her body tightly.


    On the contrary, he straightened up as far as possible, so that his most attractive place could be completely presented in front of Zheng Yuan.


    A woman''s greatest weapon is her body.


    Throughout the ages, heroes and heroes have been defeated by women''s bodies.


    Since crying has no effect, she can only use her body.


    She has confidence in her figure.


    I believe that as long as a normal man has seen it with his own eyes, he will react.


    Her figure is really pretty good, but Zheng Yuan only felt sick.


    In order to survive, the goods really have no self-respect to be a woman.


    He didn''t look at her one more time and said coldly, "Ma Qiuli, don''t be sentimental any more. I''ve never liked you. The love letter in high school was written under my name. I don''t want to give a disgusting woman like you for free. Put on your clothes quickly. Do you want me to vomit? "


    Ma Qiuli was too cold, so she didn''t dare to hesitate and put on her clothes.


    She''s really depressed now.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was so heartless that she didn''t respond to his crying and body.


    "I''m too lazy to beat you. I''ll get my hands dirty." Zheng Yuan said.


    Ma Qiuli was overjoyed: "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    However, she is not too happy, just listen to Zheng Yuan cheered: "his ten big slap in the face."


    Ma Qiuli did not dare to disobey, gently hit himself.


    However, she hit very lightly, just like scratching.


    "Work hard, or I''ll have all the teeth in your mouth polished." Zheng Yuan''s face sank.Ma Qiuli had no choice but to intensify her efforts.


    After she finished slapping, Zheng Yuan left.


    After Zheng Yuan left, Zhang Chengxing''s two bodyguards dared to get up. Then they came to Zhang Chengxing and cried anxiously, "Xing Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Chengxing let out a groan of pain and then fainted completely.


    The two bodyguards didn''t dare to delay any longer. They quickly picked him up and sent him back to Zhang Jia.


    They didn''t take him directly to the hospital.


    Because in a big family like Zhang Jia, there are not only the best treatment rooms, but also the best doctors.


    Zhang Jiazhi has not fallen asleep yet.


    Like other big family leaders, he is energetic and will not fall asleep until he has dealt with all kinds of affairs.


    Today, he is in his sixties. Because he knows how to maintain himself, and he often takes exercise, plus he has practiced ancient martial arts, he looks only in his fifties.


    I''m finally done with my last business.


    Just as he got up and was ready to go back to his room to sleep, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the study.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Because generally, people who come to him, whether servants or family members, dare not knock on the door in this way.


    What''s more, it''s still late at night.


    Although he felt a little angry, he didn''t have an attack.


    Because he knew something urgent had happened.


    "Come in." He sat down behind the desk again and then drank.


    Soon, the housekeeper, who was in his fifties, opened the door and rushed in: "master, it''s not good."


    Zhang Shouye was a little displeased and said, "steward Wang, what''s so flustered?"


    "Master Chengxing has been beaten and maimed." Housekeeper Wang gasped.


    "What." Zhang Shouye stood up in shock.


    Zhang Chengxing is one of his favorite grandchildren.


    And he felt a little guilty about him.


    At that time, his third son, Zhang Chengxing''s own father, died to save him.


    In order to make up for his mistakes, he not only raised Zhang Chengxing himself, but also pampered him to the extreme.


    Zhang Chengxing is not so much his grandson as his son.


    This also fostered Zhang Chengxing''s arrogant and overbearing character.


    Therefore, he is very sad to hear that Zhang Chengxing had an accident.


    Without saying a word, he rushed out.


    When I came to the hall on the first floor, I saw many members of Zhang''s family standing or sitting there.


    Most of them are sleepy eyed, apparently just waking up.


    Zhang''s people all know that Zhang Chengxing was maimed, which is a very big thing, so they dare not sleep any more.


    Seeing that Zhang Shouye had come down, many members of Zhang''s family came to greet him.


    Zhang Shouye took a look at them and said with no expression: "Chengxing?"


    "Father, don''t worry. We''ve already called Dr. Jiang. Now we are in the treatment room. I believe Chengxing will be OK."


    A middle-aged man in his forties with a Chinese face came forward and said.


    "Damn it! Who did it? Who is so bold as to hurt my grandson Zhang Shouye? " Zhang Shouye''s cold and gloomy way.


    Zhang Chengxing''s two yellow level bodyguards rushed forward and said, "the master of the family is made by a little bastard named Zheng Yuan."


    Then, he talked about the enmity between Zheng Yuan and Zhang Chengxing.

 Chapter 162

    After listening to the bodyguard''s narration, Zhang Shouye''s face was gloomy to the extreme: "that boy is so cruel. It''s just a small conflict. He hurt Chengxing so badly."


    He completely put the blame on Zheng Yuan.


    But never thought that it was Zhang Chengxing who first went to Zheng Yuan''s trouble.


    In their eyes, it''s natural for them to take the initiative to trouble others.


    It is absolutely not allowed to hurt yourself.


    This is the so-called legend that only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Suddenly, even everyone present seemed to feel a little chilly.


    They all know that the capital is about to enter a bloodbath.


    Zhang Chengxing''s family will take revenge at all costs.


    No matter what the other party is, even if it is one of the four families, he will not hesitate.


    Alas, secretly, they are all very jealous of Zhang Chengxing, because Zhang Shouye dotes on him too much.


    However, they dare not say more.


    Zhang Shouye then stares at the two bodyguards and says harshly, "what do you do for food? I want you to protect Chengxing, but you can''t even beat a kid. Raising you is like raising a bucket. "


    The two bodyguards trembled involuntarily.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, they are real masters.


    But in such a big family as Zhang Jia, there are many Xuan level masters, so Huang level masters are really nothing.


    Now seeing Zhang Shouye lose his temper, they can''t help but feel a little scared: "master, that boy is too strong, we can''t take him 30 moves, so we suspect that he is a Xuan level master."


    In fact, they didn''t even take Zheng Yuan''s half move.


    But for the sake of face, that''s why I deliberately said thirty moves.


    Otherwise, if Zhang''s people know that they were knocked down by Zheng Yuan, they will be treated as waste in the future.


    "Xuanji?" Zhang Shouye said coldly, "good, very good. He really thinks that if he reaches the level of Xuan, he can run rampant in the city?"


    "Others may regard the Xuanwu as one thing, but in front of us, we are nothing."


    "Soon, I will let you know what will happen if I hurt my precious grandson Zhang Shouye."


    At the end, he gritted his teeth.


    If Zheng Yuan was in front of him at the moment, he might really catch it and bite it.


    "Yes, father, those who dare to challenge us, whether before or in the future, will never come to a good end." The middle-aged man with Chinese character face echoed.


    "Father, please don''t worry, I will catch that bastard, then peel his skin, pull his tendon, and take revenge for Chengxing."


    Another middle-aged man with a little thin and fierce eyes came forward and said angrily.


    There was a trace of displeasure in Guozi''s eyes. He could see that his fourth brother wanted to compete with him.


    Zhang Shouye nodded his head with satisfaction, and then cheered: "Jiacai, Jiazheng, you immediately summon people, no matter how much it costs, you must catch that bastard for me in an hour."


    Zhang Jiacai and Zhang Jiazheng agreed: "it''s my father. We won''t let him run away."


    "Don''t make so much trouble. I''ll come." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    The crowd felt that Zheng Yuan appeared in the hall as if he were juggling.


    As a result of being caught off guard, they were all involuntarily startled and quickly took a step back.


    But Zhang Shouye, after all, was a man who had seen big storms, so he soon calmed down.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, his face as cold as ice: "boy, you are not a coward. You hurt my dear grandson, and even dare to come to the door by yourself."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said faintly, "are you the master of Zhang Jia?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not in awe of himself, Zhang Shouye felt very upset.


    As the head of Zhang Jia, whose strength is second only to the four major families and a few other families, he is usually superior and aggressive. No matter he is an enemy or a friend, he is respectful when facing him.


    He snorted heavily: "not bad."


    "I don''t like to get into too much trouble, so every time I get into trouble, I will get rid of it as soon as possible," Zheng said"Get rid of it? So you''re here to get rid of our Zhang family? " Zhang Shouye''s tone was so cold that he was about to freeze people.


    Zheng Yuan honest and impolite way: "exactly so."


    Zhang Jiazheng was the most irascible. He took two steps and said angrily, "boy, shut up. Our Zhangjia is not a place where you can go wild."


    Zhang Shouye laughed angrily: "boy, I have to say that you are not arrogant. You are just a mysterious warrior. How dare you not treat our Zhang family in such a way."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "I said, Zhang in my eyes, nothing."


    Zhang Shouye burst out laughing: "good, very good. No one has dared to say that in front of me for many years. As expected, he is a newborn and not afraid of tigers."


    He stopped laughing abruptly and said without expression: "boy, seriously, I admire your courage. But I don''t know where you got the confidence to say such big things. "


    "Do you really think that if you have the ancient Wuxuan level cultivation, you can sweep everything? If this is true, I can only say that you are too ignorant, too ignorant of heaven and earth. "


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "I said where you come from so much nonsense, quickly call out all the experts in your family, lest I kill them one by one."


    There was a flash of anger in Zhang Shouye''s eyes: "boy, you can''t live long if you are too arrogant. Since you want to die so much, I will help you. Now let''s show you the details of our family. "


    With that, he heaved his hands three times.


    Just listen to a whizzing wind, twelve figures will jump into the hall like lightning and surround Zheng Yuan.


    These ten people are all top experts.


    One is the middle stage of Xuanji, three are the early stage of Xuanji, and the remaining eight are the late stage of Huangji.


    This is an extraordinary force, no matter where it is placed, it is enough to run freely.


    It''s true that Zhang''s family is very rich. No wonder they can occupy a place in the capital where the strong are like a forest.


    Zhang Shouye now looks at Zheng Yuan''s eyes full of disdain, just like looking at a mole ant.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may consider leaving you a whole body, or I will break you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "idiot, do you think these rubbish can stop me? It can only be said that you are not generally ignorant and ridiculous. "


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the twelve ancient martial arts masters.


    They seldom meet opponents in the city, so they always think that they are good at self-cultivation, and have developed a haughty attitude for a long time.


    But now I was despised by a hairy boy. How could I not feel angry.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." At the beginning of Xuanji, a middle-aged man in his 40s or so, with a very small head, first made a roar.


    Then, without waiting for Zhang Shouye''s command, he took the lead in rushing towards Zheng Yuan like a tiger: "now let me see how much you can do."

 Chapter 163

    Zhang''s small head Xuanwu shot in a rage. He used seven forces to defeat Zheng Yuan in one move, which would destroy his spirit.


    His attack speed can be described as a rocket. He attacked Zheng Yuan in the blink of an eye.


    There was a sneer of disdain at the corners of their mouths.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan could not avoid the attack of the small head Xuanwu.


    However, when everyone thought that Zheng Yuan was either dead or wounded, Zheng Yuan suddenly stretched out his left hand and blocked his fist.


    How could that be!!


    Although the little head warrior felt a burst of unspeakable surprise, he didn''t have time to think much at the moment.


    He quickly stepped back and put his left hand across his chest to prevent Zheng Yuan from pursuing.


    However, as soon as he stepped back, he suddenly felt that his right wrist was tight and he had already been caught by Zheng Yuan''s left hand.


    The little head warrior was really scared this time.


    Just now, when he was blocked by Zheng Yuan, he quickly regressed. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s action was so fast, and he attacked like a shadow. He almost didn''t let himself have a chance to breathe.


    He quickly stopped retreating, and then infused his power into his right arm, intending to shake away Zheng Yuan''s left hand.


    However, he immediately found that a terrible force surged from Zheng Yuan''s hands, and defeated his power all at once.


    Then he felt an unspeakable pain in his right arm, which had been torn off.


    Blood spatter, he screamed, a row of seven steps back, almost fell to sit on the ground.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that he not only blocked the thunderous blow from his head, but also took advantage of the situation to break his arm.


    It needs a lot of strength to break someone''s arm.


    Especially for the warrior.


    The higher the accomplishments, the greater the strength of his arm.


    If Zheng Yuan had broken an ordinary man''s arm, they wouldn''t be too surprised.


    But little head is a Xuanwu.


    So now they finally know that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation is not simple.


    Small head left hand quickly in the right hand wound nearby click, stopped bleeding, and then stare at Zheng Yuan: "so you are Xuan level later cultivation."


    "What, he is the later stage of Xuanji. How can that be possible?"


    The rest of the warriors were speechless surprised.


    Because Zheng Yuan was so young that he was only in his twenties.


    To be honest, they seldom see such a young Xuanji.


    Only Zhang Shouye remained calm.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan: "it turned out that it was the later cultivation of Xuan level. No wonder he didn''t dare to put our Zhang family in his eyes. But is that your card? "


    Zheng Yuan glanced at him and said, "old man Zhang, you Zhang Jia should have a big card. Call it out. Don''t force me here any more. I''m tired of looking at it."


    Zhang Shouye flashed an anger in his eyes and said coldly: "since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    He said, then he hugged his fist to the East, and said in a very respectful voice: "master Zhuge, this boy is too arrogant. Please come out and show him some color."


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, or you will have bad luck."


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice rang.


    As soon as the words fell, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure appeared beside Zhang Shouye like a ghost.


    This is an old man in his sixties. He has gray hair and ruddy face. He is wearing a white robe with hands on his back. He is a perfect master.


    The warriors respectfully saluted the old man: "see you, master Zhuge."


    Zhang Shouye also led the other members of the family to say, "welcome to master Zhuge."


    Master Zhuge nodded his head slightly: "you are all free."


    Zheng Yuan can see that this master Zhuge is a prefecture level later cultivation.


    In the city, the later stage of prefecture level can really call the wind and rain.


    Master Zhuge took a look at Zheng Yuan, and a trace of surprise flashed in his heart.


    Because he couldn''t see through Zheng Yuan''s real cultivation.He found that Zheng Yuan was only practicing six levels of Qi.


    But he knew that Zheng Yuan was definitely more than that.


    Otherwise, you won''t hurt an early generation of Xuanji without a move.


    He said faintly: "young man, you are not simple."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered, master Zhuge."


    Master Zhuge said: "without praise, you are one of the two most talented young people I have seen so far. The first one is Xie Junjie, the young master of Tianhai Tianlong Group, and the second one is you."


    "Although you can''t compare with Xie Junjie, the gap is not very big. Originally, you will have a very good future. Unfortunately... "


    At this point, he deliberately stopped.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "what''s the pity?"


    "It''s a pity that you''ve done something you shouldn''t have done and provoked people you can''t do." Master Zhuge suddenly turned cold.


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "so."


    "So I have to deal with you."


    After a pause, master Zhuge continued: "however, you are also a talent. I can spare you from death as long as you abandon your martial arts and leave an arm behind."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if you abandon your martial arts and arms, what''s the difference between that and death?"


    Master Zhuge''s face sank: "you have no choice."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile full of banter: "really no choice?"


    Master Zhuge was stunned: "why, do you still want to fight with me? You know, if you fight with me, you will end up a hundred times more miserable. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "should you say that you are confident or self abusive?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to speak to himself in this tone, he obviously didn''t put himself in the eye of a prefecture level late strong man, and immediately felt extremely angry: "boy, you are really arrogant, even more arrogant than Xie Junjie. Xie Junjie''s attitude towards me is still respectful, but you dare to ignore me. "


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "if I say I killed Xie Junjie, do you believe it?"


    Master Zhuge was stunned at first, and then sneered: "boy, there''s a spectrum for you to talk big. Although Xie Junjie is only in the early stage of the prefecture level, his strength is not weaker than that in the later stage of the prefecture level. With your ability, you can''t even hurt him, let alone kill him."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Master Zhuge snorted coldly: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, I''ll help you now."


    Then, he cried out, "let''s do it. I''ll give you three moves."

 Chapter 164

    Zheng Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    There are so many people who think they are right now.


    That''s what the small ones look like, and that''s what the old ones look like.


    This master Zhuge is just a prefecture level later cultivation, but he looks like a super strong man relying on the old to sell the old.


    If he didn''t reach the sixth level of Xiuzhen and Lianqi, he would have a little difficulty in dealing with the later strong of the prefecture level.


    But now, it''s easy to put out.


    Originally, with the great sentiment of respecting the old and loving the young, he didn''t want to have the same opinion with him.


    But now that the goods have gained an inch, don''t blame him for his immorality.


    Zheng Yuan said, "master Zhuge, do you really want me to do three moves?"


    Master Zhuge said with pride: "yes, I''ve never done anything with my younger generation. I''ll make three moves, no matter you or Xie Junjie. But if you don''t think it''s enough, I can make ten moves."


    "Master Zhuge is really a senior. We respect him for not bullying the weak." The warriors began to admire each other.


    They felt that master Zhuge was too elegant, and they all secretly planned to take him as an example. When they met the weaker martial arts, they all courteously took three moves.


    At the same time, they thought that if they could achieve the cultivation of master Zhuge in their lifetime, they would die without regret.


    But Zhang Shouye was really afraid that master Zhuge would let Zheng Yuan do ten moves, because he was worried about what would happen.


    He saluted master Zhuge and said, "master Zhuge, you are respected for your virtue. However, this boy is a arrogant person, so you don''t need to be polite to him. It''s very kind of him to make a move. "


    Master Zhuge said faintly: "don''t worry, even if you let him do 20 moves, he can''t play any tricks."


    Zhang Shouye didn''t dare to say anything more, so as not to make master Zhuge angry.


    Master Zhuge''s eyes showed two frightening Brilliance: "boy, let''s do it. I''ll give you ten moves."


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless way: "master Zhuge, send you a word?"


    Master Zhuge frowned: "what words?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a man. If you pretend to be a man, you will be struck by thunder." Zheng Yuan said slowly.


    Master Zhuge, no matter how well cultivated he is, can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s ridicule at the moment. He no longer ignores his image and roars: "boy, you are too arrogant. Today, I must let you know how ridiculous he is."


    But Zhang Shouye laughed. He knew that master Zhuge had been angry, and he would not show mercy to Zheng Yuan any more: "this boy is just a straw bag with simple mind. He doesn''t know how to use softness to overcome hardness. Doesn''t he know what terrible end he will have if he angers a strong man in the later stage of prefecture level?"


    As master Zhuge said this, he released his whole body momentum.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was completely shrouded in its momentum.


    All of a sudden, those martial arts and Zhang Jia people felt that they were oppressed by something. For a moment, they were heavy, their heart beat faster, they had difficulty breathing, they were sweating, and they were all weak.


    The ten or so warriors are a little better and can stand steadily.


    Most of the people in Zhangjia were paralyzed on the ground.


    Some even passed out.


    They were all shocked: "is this the momentum of the late strong of the prefecture level? Is this the real power of master Zhuge? It''s tough, it''s terrible. "


    For the first time since they met master Zhuge, they saw him use his momentum.


    They feel that if they stay like this any longer, they will be pressured by the momentum of master Zhuge, so they don''t hesitate any more and quickly roll back.


    After about 30 steps back, they felt relieved and relieved.


    "Now, the boy must be finished."


    Zhang Shouye and others all laughed.


    He thought that master Zhuge wanted to destroy Zheng Yuan, and there was absolutely no suspense.


    They even suspected that he could frighten Zheng Yuan with his momentum.


    When master Zhuge saw that Zheng Yuan could stand his 60% momentum, he was surprised again.


    Before that, among the younger generation, only Xie Junjie could resist more than 60% of his momentum.


    However, he still did not put Zheng Yuan in the eye.


    Like Xie Junjie, he finally resisted his 90% momentum, but he was not defeated in the end.He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was stronger than Xie Junjie.


    "Boy, you don''t agree." Master Zhuge stepped forward abruptly, and his momentum rose to 70%.


    It seems that Zheng Yuan can''t bear it any more. He goes back three steps in a row.


    There was a trace of disdain in master Zhuge''s eyes.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was far worse than Xie Junjie.


    When Xie Junjie was promoted to 70% momentum, he still stood firmly.


    But the boy soon wilted.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "dress? I don''t seem to have this word in my life dictionary. I''ve always been convinced by others. "


    Master Zhuge hummed coldly: "I don''t know the heaven and the earth are very rich. Now I only use 70% momentum, and you can''t resist it. If I raise my momentum to 90%, how long do you think you can hold on?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "if I say, I only give out 10% momentum now, I don''t know how you feel."


    In the eyes of master Zhuge, the lightning flashed quickly, and he snapped: "arrogance."


    He took another step forward, and his momentum suddenly rose to 90%. He tried to crush Zheng Yuan and vomit blood.


    But soon, he was disappointed.


    Because this time, Zheng Yuan stood steadily, and did not even shake his body.


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "Master Zhuge, it''s not like that. Let me teach you now."


    Zheng Yuan said, all of a sudden released 60% momentum.


    With almost no effort, he knocked master Zhuge''s momentum to a complete collapse, even if a large piece of glass was knocked by a sledgehammer.


    Then, master Zhuge felt a grim and terrible momentum to completely cover himself.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had fallen into hell and was engulfed by the boundless darkness. In his heart, there was an unspeakable fear: "what a terrible momentum."


    It is the first time that he has seen such a terrible momentum since he was born more than 40 years ago.


    However, after all, he was a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level after experiencing big waves, so his will did not collapse.


    He kept a little calm all the time.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would turn over in the sewer under the pressure of Zheng Yuan.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate any more. He burst out all his strength to protect his whole body and prevent Zheng Yuan from seizing the opportunity to attack. Then he quickly stepped back.


    But even so, in the fierce momentum of Zheng Yuan, he moved very difficult.


    After a long time, he only stepped back fifteen steps.


    At this time, he felt relaxed because he had avoided Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    At the same time, he felt a little lucky, because Zheng Yuan did not attack, otherwise, he would feel more difficult.


    He sneered in his heart: "the boy''s experience is still poor. If it was someone else, he would have taken the opportunity to attack just now."


    He believes that Zheng Yuan didn''t attack because he was inexperienced and didn''t know how to attack when he tried his best.


    A lot of new people are like this.


    Only the strong with rich experience can know how to coordinate momentum and attack so well.

 Chapter 165

    Master Zhuge still looks down on Zheng Yuan.


    He thinks that although Zheng Yuan is extraordinary in momentum, he must not be as good as himself in terms of heat and details, just like Xie Junjie.


    So he believed that Zheng Yuan would lose in his own hands in the end.


    After taking a deep breath, master Zhuge calmed down completely, and then glared at Zheng Yuan sharply: "boy, you really have two talents, and your momentum is stronger than ordinary people, so here, I still have to praise you."


    Seeing that the goods are still relying on the old to sell the old, Zheng Yuan felt a little upset and said coldly, "old tortoise, I''ve never cared about other people''s opinions all my life. Do you need your praise?"


    Master Zhuge trembled with anger again, and said coldly: "boy, do you really think you can defeat me if you are a little more powerful? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Today, I''ll show you the difference between the Xuanji level and the prefecture level. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his arm and said with a mysterious smile: "master Zhuge, if I attack you with five forces of success, do you have the confidence to avoid it?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are too arrogant." Master Zhuge became angry and roared.


    He felt insulted.


    The insult of hongguoguo!


    He is a famous late prefecture level strong man for many years.


    But now it was provoked by a later generation of Xuanji with five forces of success.


    It''s not looking at people in the crack of the door. It''s looking down on people.


    Those who stood in the distance to watch the battle shook their heads.


    They also despised Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a young man like him.


    "Watch the move." Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He attacked with his right hand.


    Master Zhuge snorted coldly and regained his composure. Then he continued to carry his hands and his expression was calm. There was a touch of contempt in his eyes: "see when you can be arrogant."


    He plans to let Zheng Yuan do three moves, then he will do it quickly and solve him in one move.


    At that time, I''ll see if the boy can still laugh.


    He can''t wait to see Zheng Yuan''s regretful expression now.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s fist was in front of Zhuge, only half a step away from his chest.


    Master Zhuge still stood in the same place calmly, with a sneer passing through the corner of his mouth: "boy, is this your strength? This kind of attack can''t even kill a pig. Do you want to beat me? "


    Although Zheng Yuan''s fists are fierce, like a raging wave, he has completely seen his fists, and he is confident that he can easily avoid them.


    As soon as he finished, his feet moved.


    He made a mistake and went back to the left.


    However, as soon as his body moved, Zheng Yuan''s fist suddenly hit him on the chest like a magic trick.


    In an instant, master Zhuge felt that his inner Qi was completely defeated.


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    All of a sudden, he screamed and spat blood and fell seven steps away.


    How could that be!!


    In a flash, everyone present was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Zhuge, who had always been invincible in the city, was defeated by a boy whose hair had not grown up!


    And the other side only used five success forces.


    They began to doubt the strength of Zhuge''s predecessors.


    "If it goes on like this, master Zhuge may be defeated by him. How can this bastard be so abnormal?" Zhang Shouye felt a burst of unspeakable depression.


    Soon master Zhuge stood up.


    There was an obvious shock in his eyes.


    He couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s punch just now.


    That punch was really weird.


    He thought he was quite sure he could avoid it.


    But I didn''t expect that I was caught in the end.


    Looking at master Zhuge, Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed, "I said you can''t avoid it, but you don''t believe it."


    Master Zhuge immediately felt a burst of unspeakable embarrassment and anger.


    At the same time, I felt an intolerable insult.


    He clenched his fists and said: "beast, if I don''t file your bones and raise your ashes tonight, I Zhuge Yun won''t deserve to be in the ancient martial arts world any more."With that, he crossed his fists and rowed out, then raised his head to the sky and let out a roar.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind like general, with its center, to the surrounding crazy surge.


    Even Zhang Shouye and others, who were standing more than 30 steps away, were scratched and felt a burst of pain.


    They were full of confidence in master Zhuge again: "master Zhuge is still powerful. Just now he asked him to do three moves, which gave the boy a chance to take advantage of. Now he will attack with all his strength, and he will be easily cleaned up."


    Zheng Yuan''s clothes were also scratched.


    But he remained calm.


    "Boy, go to hell." Master Zhuge sprang up abruptly and made a fierce attack.


    His speed is very fast, with a shadow.


    Zhang Shouye and others could not keep up with their eyes, so they saw that master Zhuge was divided into three.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist of master Zhuge attacked Zheng Yuan.


    "It''s a long way off." Zheng Yuan''s eyes suddenly shot out two Jingguang, and then a punch to fight up.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other, just like a rock colliding with each other.


    For a moment, the whole hall vibrated a little.


    The sofas, tables and chairs, which were very close to Zheng Yuan and Zhuge''s predecessors, were all shattered in an instant.


    What terrible destructive power!


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    They did not expect that the duel between the strong can produce such great power.


    At the same time, I''m glad I''m far away, otherwise I''ll be injured.


    Suddenly, I saw master Zhuge scream, spit blood rain, and fall back like a shell, hitting a stone pillar in the hall, and breaking it all at once.


    "You are a half step strong man!"


    Soon, master Zhuge covered his chest and struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan with a look of horror.


    At the moment when he was fighting Zheng Yuan, he felt an endless force coming down.


    Compared with one of them, one''s own strength is just a little witch versus a big witch.


    He now felt a burst of unspeakable frustration.


    Originally, I thought that I could reach the later stage of prefecture level before the age of 60, which is a very difficult thing.


    But I didn''t expect that the hairy boy who came out of nowhere on the night had reached the half step level.


    He felt that his ancient martial arts had been practiced in vain all his life.


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "is Xie Junjie really what you killed?"


    Finish saying, suddenly feel throat a sweet, can''t help but vomit out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has suffered a serious internal injury.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless: "I never tell lies."


    Master Zhuge didn''t think much about it. He quickly turned around and fled.

 Chapter 166

    Zhang Shouye and others were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be a half strider.


    In the city, the prefecture level is really strong.


    And half step day level, that can be regarded as the existence of terror, you can easily destroy a family.


    Fifteen years ago, the Ouyang family, one of the four big families at that time, bullied the Shangguan family, which ranked sixth, because of its powerful power.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Shangguan family had a once-in-a-hundred-year talent Shangguan peak.


    That shangguanfeng also got the inheritance of an ancient martial master thousands of years ago. He reached the half step heaven level before he was 40 years old, and then he killed the Ouyang family overnight with his own strength.


    Since then, relying on the Shangguan peak, the Shangguan family has become the second largest family after the dragon family.


    Therefore, the person who has offended the half step sky level strong person, absolutely does not have the good end.


    In a flash, everyone, including Zhang Shouye, turned pale.


    They felt a real fear.


    They know it''s hard for them to disappear from the world tonight.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. Zhangjia is going to be over." Zhang Shouye felt depressed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan looked at the ten or so ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Although his eyes were calm.


    But the warriors felt cold all over, as if they were watched by death.


    "Come out," Zheng said


    They don''t hesitate to take three steps.


    "Do you agree?"


    "I''m convinced." They replied in panic.


    Even master Zhuge was convinced. How dare they fight against Zheng Yuan.


    "Kneel down and sing conquest." Zheng Yuanzhen is full of spirit.


    The warriors knelt down without much thought.


    But they didn''t sing conquest.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, we don''t know how to sing conquest. We are all rude warriors. We seldom sing at ordinary times. We don''t even know what the lyrics of Conquest are." They said with bitter faces and trembling.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and scolded: "Damn, you can''t even conquer. How did you get along in the city?"


    "We know it''s wrong." All the warriors are full of remorse.


    "After you go back, remember to practice well, or next time you meet a strong man and ask you to sing. If you don''t know how to sing, he won''t give you a knife. Not everyone is as easy to talk as I am." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Master, please rest assured that we will practice well." The martial arts have a firm look.


    Zhang Shouye and other zhangjiazhong people were amused and shocked when they saw all the ancient martial arts experts who were stubborn and difficult to tame in front of Zheng Yuan, just like primary school students.


    "Children can be taught. Get up." Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, master." The warriors were overjoyed and stood up one after another.


    They are very grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhang Shouye: "Master Zhang, what else do you have to say now?"


    Zhang Shouye sighed dejectedly: "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I''m convinced."


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly became chilly: "people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes, people offend me, ten times return it."


    Zhang Shouye felt Zheng Yuan''s killing intention and was shocked.


    It''s nothing for him to die alone. After all, he is also a man who is going to the earth.


    But if Zhang''s family is destroyed, we will be sorry to our ancestors.


    At this time, a man''s excited voice rang out: "master, master Chengxing wakes up."


    After a while, I saw two Zhang family members pushing Zhang Chengxing in his wheelchair.


    As soon as Zhang Chengxing saw Zhang Shouye, he burst into tears and said in a pitiful voice, "grandfather, I''m so miserable. That guy is so cruel. He beat me into a useless man. You must avenge me, or I won''t die."


    Before Zhang Shouye could speak, Zheng Yuan stepped forward and said in a very cordial way: "master Chengxing, I think you''re here. It''s very comfortable to sit in a wheelchair."


    Zhang Chengxing didn''t expect to see Zheng Yuan here. First he was stunned, then he was full of hatred and said with a grim smile: "boy, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, there''s no way in hell. You dare to come to our Zhangjia. You really don''t know what to do."Zheng Yuan light way: "hell is my home to open, of course, I dare to break."


    Zhang Chengxing reached out to Zheng Yuan and said to Zhang Shouye: "grandfather, this guy has maimed me. Now you will arrest him right away."


    But Zhang Shouye had a bitter face. Even the patron saint of Zhang''s family, master Zhuge, was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent. How could they fight him? It was a suicide.


    Now he only hopes that Zheng Yuan can let them go.


    Seeing that Zhang Shouye didn''t respond at all, a trace of displeasure flashed in Zhang Chengxing''s eyes: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you love me? Are you indifferent to the fact that I have been maimed? "


    Seeing that Zhang Chengxing didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, Zhang Shouye was annoyed and scolded: "shut up for me."


    He suddenly felt that this grandson was so hateful.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be able to offend Zheng Yuan, and they wouldn''t fall into the situation of being exterminated.


    Well, he was really spoiled before.


    For the first time in 20 years, he regretted that he cared for Zhang Chengxing so much.


    I hate the beginning.


    Zhang Chengxing was completely stunned.


    For the first time since his father died, grandfather was angry with him.


    He felt aggrieved in his heart: "grandfather, what happened? Why are you so cold to me all of a sudden? "


    Zhang Shouye angrily scolded: "because you have done harm to our family. You are usually tyrannical and do whatever you want. Why bother Zheng Yuan? Master Zheng Yuan, are you the one who can afford it? "


    After scolding, he no longer paid attention to Zhang Chengxing. Instead, he came to Zheng Yuan and knelt down: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, I taught sun Wufang. That''s why he offended you. Please forgive me and let us go this time."


    He was a wise man. He knew that Zheng Yuan''s anger could only be extinguished by asking for mercy.


    Originally, he would rather die than kneel down all his life.


    But now in order to save the family, we have to give up self-esteem.


    Zhang Chengxing was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his strong grandfather would kneel down to the hairy boy in public.


    And that man is still his own enemy.


    He''s going crazy.


    What''s going on?


    He can''t figure it out! I don''t understand.


    The housekeeper quietly came to Zhang Chengxing and told him all that had just happened.


    "What, he''s a half Strider? And defeated master Zhuge? " Zhang Chengxing cried out.


    He finally understood why grandfather would kneel down to Zheng Yuan.


    For a moment, his face was filled with fear.


    Because he didn''t know what Zheng Yuan was going to do with himself.


    Without Zhang''s protection, he would be nothing.

 Chapter 167

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhang Shouye kneeling on the ground, and said with no expression: "it''s you who provoke me, not me who provoke you, so give me a reason not to destroy your family."


    Zhang Shouye said: "as long as the master let us go, I would like to die."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Master Zhang, you are really bold, but you can''t discipline your children and grandchildren."


    Zhang Shouye also sighed: "I know my mistake. I will discipline my children severely in the future. I will never allow them to make trouble and bully others."


    He is not fooling Zheng Yuan, but he really intends to do so.


    What happened tonight, let him know what is beyond the sky and beyond the people.


    If the children and grandchildren are allowed to act recklessly again, it is estimated that Zhang will be exterminated in a hundred years.


    "Well, for your sake, I won''t embarrass you for the time being."


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t kill Zhang Jia tonight is that, apart from admiring Zhang Shouye, the most important reason is that the time is not suitable.


    When he first came to the capital, he had not laid a good foundation. If he killed a big family casually, it would cause all kinds of reactions.


    Anyway, now Zhang Jia is a tiger with teeth pulled out. He can''t do anything more, so it doesn''t matter if he can''t get rid of it.


    His biggest enemy now is the dragon family.


    After he annexed Tianlong Group, he believed that sooner or later the dragon family would attack him.


    Therefore, he can''t do too many things until he can''t fight against the dragon family.


    Zhang Shouye was overjoyed and said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    "It''s OK this time, but don''t provoke me in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for not being polite." Zheng Yuan''s fierce voice and color.


    Zhang Shouye panic extremely way: "certainly dare not."


    Even if they give a hundred courage now, they don''t dare to go to Zheng Yuan''s trouble any more.


    Now they only flatter Zheng Yuan.


    "Good night then." Zheng Yuan said hello politely and then walked out.


    Zhang Shouye quickly got up, and then led the members of the family to send them out.


    When Zheng Yuan''s figure completely disappeared in sight, Zhang Shouye and others finally relaxed: "Zhang has finally escaped a disaster."


    At this time, a cold wind blew by.


    Everyone felt a chill.


    They found that their whole body had been soaked with sweat.


    Zhang Shouye turned back and glared at all the members of Zhang family. He said in a loud voice, "all the children of Zhang family listen to the order. From now on, they are not allowed to provoke Zheng Yuan. Those who violate the order will break their hands and expel Zhang family."


    All the members of the family agreed one after another.


    In fact, without Zhang Shouye''s command, they did not dare to provoke Zheng Yuan.


    This evening''s exhibition of Zheng Yuan''s divine power has already scared them to the core.


    Zheng Yuan took a taxi back to the hotel.


    At the moment, Shi Zhu has gone to sleep.


    Zheng went to take a bath, then took out the wordless book, sat on the sofa and watched it with divine sense.


    Just after reading the first page, Zheng Yuan was a little excited.


    Because this is an ancient alchemy.


    The alchemy recorded above has been lost for a long time.


    In addition to alchemy, the above also introduces the use of various ancient alchemy furnace, various rare and strange fire methods, as well as the properties of various rare herbs and their refining methods.


    This is an encyclopedia of alchemy.


    It''s worth a billion.


    It took Zheng Yuan a night to memorize all the contents of the wordless heavenly script.


    Since the fusion with the hand of hell, his memory has become super strong, which can be said to be unforgettable.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    If you have alchemy, you will not be afraid of no alchemy.


    However, before that, he had to get an alchemy furnace and collect all the herbs.


    But these are relatively easy.


    At this time, Shi Zhu got up.


    So, Zheng Yuan put away the wordless book, and then helped him acupuncture up.The next few days, Zheng Yuan no longer busy, but to help Shi Zhu treatment.


    About eight days later, Shi Zhu finally recovered completely.


    His hands and feet have been as good as nothing, waving at will.


    Shi Zhu was so excited that his eyes were moist.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    I thought that I could only be disabled in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would recover completely.


    "Thank you, Zheng Yuan." Shi Zhu knelt down to Zheng Yuan again.


    Zheng Yuan helped him up and said with a smile, "if you really want to repay me, take good care of Tianyuan Group and make him the largest group in the world."


    Shi Zhu said firmly: "don''t worry, I will build Tianyuan Group into the largest group within ten years."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "that''s good. I didn''t mistake you. Let''s go to dinner first, and then we''ll go to Liu Feng to collect the debt."


    Shi Zhu nodded excitedly and said, "OK."


    "We won''t eat in the hotel restaurant tonight. Let''s find a luxury restaurant and have a good meal." Zheng Yuan suggested.


    Shi Zhu said with a smile, "that''s very nice. There''s a restaurant called the first bite about 2000 meters away from here. It''s very good. The food is delicious. Let''s go there and have a sip."


    Now Shi Zhu has completely recovered to the former cheerful and talkative.


    "OK, let''s go for the first bite."


    So they left the hotel and went to the first restaurant.


    After a while, they came to the open space in front of the first restaurant.


    The first restaurant covers a large area, and the decoration is very luxurious. At a glance, you can see that it is the place where the rich are forced to wear clothes.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was going to the restaurant, he suddenly found Shi Zhu stopped.


    Shi Zhu stares at the parking lot with hatred.


    Zheng Yuan followed his eyes.


    A man and a woman came.


    The man was about twenty-four years old, ugly and arrogant.


    His right hand is holding a girl dressed in hot clothes and a little coquettish.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Shi Zhu, who is he?"


    Shi Zhu gritted his teeth and said, "his name is Guo Xiong. He is the owner of Guo''s real estate. In those years, he also participated in the disaster of Xiaohui."


    Zheng Yuan looked cold: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and kill him now."


    Then he and Shi Zhu approached and stopped Guo Xiong.


    Because Shi Zhu has changed a little bit now, Guo Xiong didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    Relying on his family''s money, Guo Xiong is walking horizontally in this area of the capital, so now he feels very uncomfortable to see someone dare to block his way.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu with disdain and said coldly, "what can I do for you

 Chapter 168

    Shi Zhu stares at Guo Xiong and says coldly, "beast, do you remember me?"


    Although Guo Xiong is not the chief villain, he is also one of the participants, and his left leg was broken by the steel pipe.


    So Shi Zhu has no less hatred for him than Liu Feng.


    If he had a knife in his hand now, he would jump on it without hesitation and stab it.


    Guo Xiong said angrily, "bastard, I don''t care who you are. If you offend Guo Xiong, you will die."


    He couldn''t help saying that with one blow, he attacked Shi Zhu in the face.


    He is used to running around in this area, so no matter what the other party comes up with, he should beat him first.


    He believed that no matter how much trouble they got into, their family would be flat.


    However, before he hit Shi Zhu, he was blocked by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan gave a gentle push.


    Guo Xiong took three steps backward and finally fell down and sat on the ground.


    Guo Xiong felt that he had no face, so he immediately jumped up and said angrily, "asshole, you dare to fight back. Do you know who I am? If you annoy me, your whole family will die. "


    Shi Zhu said angrily, "I''ve long been ruined by you bastards."


    Guo Xiong was slightly surprised. He looked at Shi Zhu carefully and finally recognized him. He was a little surprised and said, "it''s you, Shi Zhu. Aren''t you disabled? How can you still have good hands and feet? "


    Shi Zhu said, "I''m cured, so now I''m here to take revenge on you."


    Guo Xiong smile, smile full of disdain: "on you? In our eyes, you are just rubbish. If you''re smart, you''ll stay away from me. Maybe you''ll live a long time. But you''re not smart enough to provoke me. I''ll beat you again. "


    He said, once again fiercely attacked Shi Zhu.


    Zheng Yuan left hand a probe, easily will Guo Xiong''s fist to grasp: "you are very arrogant?"


    Guo Xiong arrogantly said: "Laozi is arrogant. What can you do for me? I have the arrogant capital to tell you that whoever provokes will die. If you know what to do, you should get out of the way, or even your hands and feet will be interrupted. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you very interrupt other people''s hands and feet?"


    Guo Xiong said with great air: "yes, over the years, there are 80 people who have been interrupted by Laozi, so if you don''t want to be interrupted, you should ask Laozi for mercy."


    "Exactly. I like to interrupt animals, too." Zheng Yuan gave a cold smile.


    With that, he gave a slight twist.


    With a click, Guo Xiong''s right hand was abruptly twisted.


    Guo Xiong suddenly uttered a scream, and then knelt on the ground.


    The little girl with him screamed and ran away.


    Shi Zhu felt very happy. He hummed coldly: "beast, you can''t imagine that you have today."


    Then he came forward and kicked him hard.


    Guo Xiong suddenly screamed.


    However, he was still very arrogant: "you wait and see. Soon, you will know what kind of end Guo Xiong will have if he offends me. You will be 100 times more miserable than me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "are we miserable? You should have no chance to see it. Now it''s the left hand''s turn."


    Guo Xiong shook his head: "No."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not threatened, he finally felt afraid, so he quickly begged for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan said, "tell me, where are Liu Feng now?"


    Guo Xiong dare not hide: "where are they now? I don''t know. However, we will have a party at the No.1 nightclub in Kyoto at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "Good. Where''s your car?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Guo Xiong said: "it''s over there, the red one. I bought it for a million dollars. Now it''s for you, as long as you let me go."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "do you want to sell me a million dollars? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with 10 billion. "


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but pick him up and then came to the car.


    After opening the car door, Zheng Yuan jammed him into the car, and then hit him hard with one punch, which completely abolished him.


    In this way, he will never harm women again.


    The best way to deal with a prostitute is to remove his tools.Guo Xiong uttered a shrill scream, and then passed out completely.


    After that, Zheng Yuan closed the door.


    In this way, Guo Xiong will not be found for a while.


    Because if someone finds out that he has been maimed, he will call the police.


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t want to get into too much trouble now.


    Shi Zhu looks sad and mutters to himself: "Dad, mom, Xiaohui, Guo Xiong has been cleaned up, and then Liu Feng and them, you can rest in peace."


    He''s not going to kill Guo Xiong either.


    Because it''s too cheap to kill him.


    Let him live in the world and suffer like a useless man, that''s the way to get rid of hatred.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "go, have dinner."


    After dinner, it''s over seven in the evening.


    As a result, the two of them drove to the No. 1 nightclub in Kyoto.


    Kyoto No.1 nightclub is one of the top ten nightclubs in Beijing. It is famous and luxurious, so those rich children like to come here.


    At the moment, in a luxurious box, Liu Feng and his friends are drinking wine with a beautiful girl in their arms.


    Liu Feng is 25 years old, but he is an old driver.


    As long as the woman he likes, no one can escape.


    If you can''t use money, you can use it.


    All in all, he was very demented.


    Like the woman he''s holding in her arms now.


    I already had a boyfriend.


    But in the end, he forced him into the car.


    Afterwards, Willy said that he was not his woman, so he killed all his family.


    So she had to abandon her boyfriend and become his girlfriend.


    "By the way, fengshao, on my way here just now, I saw a student sister who was really beautiful, just like a little angel." That fat little said, then took out the mobile phone, opened a photo.


    The girl student in the picture is really beautiful to the extreme.


    All the evil young people''s eyes were shining.


    Liu Feng said, "well, we''ll catch her another day."


    The rest of the villains began to laugh.


    But their female companion''s expression has no change, obviously has been used to this kind of thing, has been numb for a long time.

 Chapter 169

    "This little girl, I know, is near my home. Her name is Lin Xiaojie. Her father is a policeman."


    All of a sudden, a young girl with green face and pimples said.


    "The daughter of the police? It''s interesting. I''ve played with the granddaughter of the principal, the niece of the president of the hospital, and I haven''t played with the daughter of the police. " Liu Feng''s triumphant way.


    The girl with melon face said with a smile: "fengshao, you have to be careful. Her father is the captain. He is very irritable. I saw him beat a little gangster who tried to tease Lin Xiaojie a few days ago."


    "No matter how angry he is, it''s one thing for my young master not to treat him. If he doesn''t investigate, he will still be his police captain, or his family will disappear from the capital." Liu Feng said haughtily.


    "Yes, just like that Shi Zhu, it''s his honor for us to play with his girlfriend. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come to us for revenge. As a result, his family was not ruined by us." Chubby Shao said with a triumphant smile.


    "Ha ha, speaking of Shi Zhu, I saw him once a few days ago. That miserable man has become a beggar. He even kneels down to me for a bottle of wine. Ha ha, when I see him, I feel a special sense of achievement. It''s right that I didn''t kill him at the beginning." Xiao Shao began to laugh.


    Then he picked up a bottle of wine and drank it fiercely.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go and have fun with him, but we don''t invite him to drink, we only invite him to pee." Fat little insidious smile.


    The rest of the people laughed as well.


    "Xinshao, you are good or bad." The girl sitting with him reached out and hit him.


    "There''s something worse." Fat little lust heart big rise, stretch out a hand to move on her body.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Guo Xiong come yet? It''s eight thirty, isn''t it Liu Feng suddenly noticed Guo Xiong''s absence.


    "I don''t know who he is. I can''t tell which beauty he has fallen in love with. He has gone to fool around." Fat little way.


    "You call him and ask him where he''s been." Liu Feng said.


    Fat little promise, took out the mobile phone.


    At this moment, however, there was only a bang and the door of the box was kicked open.


    "What." All the villains were startled and looked to the door.


    Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu came in slowly.


    They didn''t recognize Shi Zhu for the first time.


    Only two of them broke in.


    Liu Feng and others were completely relieved.


    Immediately I felt very angry.


    It''s a shame for them to be kicked at random.


    What they care about most is face.


    No matter who dares to lose their face, they will die.


    "Asshole, what are you? You dare to kick our door. Believe it or not, we''ll kill you."


    All the villains stood up and scolded.


    Shi Zhu stares at Liu Feng and sneers, "Liu Feng, do you remember me?"


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng stares at Shi Zhu, feeling a little familiar, but he can''t recognize it for a moment.


    They didn''t think about bamboo.


    Because they all think that Shi Zhu has become a disabled beggar.


    Shi Zhu said coldly: "I am Shi Zhu, who was ruined by you."


    "What, you are Shi Zhu. How can that be? Aren''t you disabled? " Liu Feng and others were very surprised.


    "A few days ago, you were so depressed. Why are you getting better so quickly now?" Brother pox was the most surprised.


    Shi Zhu said, "I''ve been cured. Now I''m here to take revenge on you."


    Liu Feng and others laughed, disdaining: "with a garbage also want to come to us for revenge? I''m not afraid to laugh off our big teeth. "


    Shi Zhu said: "you do lose your big teeth. You won''t be laughed off. You will be knocked off."


    "Waste, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Last time we were very kind and spared your dog''s life. It''s ok if you don''t feel grateful. Now you dare to take revenge. I really don''t know what to do. Hum, I will send you to the West now. "


    Fat little angrily scolded a, brandish a fist to rush past.


    However, before he got close to Shi Zhu, he was kicked by Zheng Yuan.


    Fat Shao screamed and fell seven steps away. He ran into a short table and crushed it all at once."Asshole, you dare to hit people. Believe it or not, I''ll call a hundred people to kill you at once." Liu Feng said angrily.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I really don''t believe it."


    Said, to Liu Feng and others forced in the past.


    "Bodyguard." Cried Liu Feng.


    However, even after several calls, no bodyguard came in.


    Zheng Yuan said: "your bodyguards are all crippled by me. No matter how you call them, it''s useless."


    Liu Feng was a little scared and kept retreating: "you, what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of Liu''s group, and my grandfather is the head of Zhang''s family. If you dare to hurt me, my father, my mother and my grandfather will never let you go. "


    As soon as he finished, one of them was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan stares at Liu Feng with a cold look: "no matter who dares to hurt my friends, I will never let them go."


    "Shi Zhu is my best friend, but you''ve ruined his family. I''m going to ruin your family now."


    Said, a slap on the hard fan in the past.


    Liu Feng''s face became red and swollen with a crack, and several teeth were broken.


    "Bastard, how dare you hit me? I will make your life worse than death. " Liu Feng jumped up and barked like a mad dog.


    Growing up, he had never been beaten, so he lost his mind completely for a moment.


    He took out a special ox shutter knife for self-defense from his trouser pocket, and then rushed madly at Zheng Yuan.


    The rest of the villains also grabbed a bottle of beer and rushed to the past, intending to fight Zheng Yuan with Liu Feng.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t look at them. He kicked out his right foot with the trend, and then he kicked all the villains to the ground.


    Then, with a probe of his left hand, he easily grasped Liu Feng''s right hand.


    With his right hand, he snatched the ox shutter knife, and then cut a piece of meat on Liu Feng''s left shoulder.


    Blood spatter, Liu Feng issued a burst of shrill scream, kneeling on the ground.


    It was the first time for those women to see such a bloody scene. They screamed and covered their eyes with their hands. They did not dare to see it again.


    Those villains who were kicked down also had straight hair in their hearts, because it was the first time that they saw such a ferocious man as Zheng Yuan. Cutting meat was like cutting tofu.

 Chapter 170

    Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Feng with a smile: "how do you feel now, Liu Feng? I know that you are a very strong person, so you will not feel pain now, so let''s do it again? Where do you think this time is good? "


    "Your nose is very ugly, so I''ll cut you off so as not to get in the way of your eyes."


    Zheng Yuan said and put the knife on Liu Feng''s nose and rubbed it gently.


    Zheng Yuan had a gentle smile, but in the eyes of Liu Feng and other villains, it was extremely cold.


    All of a sudden, Liu Feng completely collapsed.


    If the nose is cut off, it will really become a monster.


    No matter how skillful the operation is, it can''t be completely restored.


    Therefore, he will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    He shook his head and begged for mercy: "brother, don''t cut my nose."


    Quickly reach out and cover your nose tightly.


    Shi Zhu came forward, glared at Liu Feng and said with a sneer, "Liu Feng, you can''t think of such a day for yourself."


    Liu Feng pleaded: "I know it''s wrong. Please don''t cut my nose. I''ll compensate you. I''ll compensate you one million. No, it''s ten million."


    Shi Zhu''s face sank: "it''s not great to be rich. Your Liu family''s money hasn''t been put in my eyes."


    With that, he kicked his head hard.


    Liu Feng gave a whoop.


    "You can beat me and scold me, but please don''t cut my nose."


    Zheng Yuan glared: "it''s so ugly. What can I do with it? I''m helping you with plastic surgery, making you tall, so you have to thank me."


    He can''t help but say, open Liu Feng''s hand, a knife cut in the past, all of a sudden to cut off his nose.


    Liu Feng screamed, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan quickly took out the silver needle, and then acupunctured Liu Feng to help him stop the bleeding.


    He didn''t show compassion for the goods, but didn''t want him to die like this, otherwise it would be too cheap for him.


    He also prepared another luxurious meal for him.


    Even Shi Zhu felt that Zheng Yuan was too cold, and his hand was not ambiguous.


    However, he did not have any sympathy for Liu Feng.


    The worse Liu Feng is abused, the more he will have the pleasure of revenge.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan tortured Liu Feng to death, the rest of the villains were scared to death.


    They felt that the whole box had become hell.


    Zheng''s principle is the black and white impermanence of soul searching.


    No, he''s more like death.


    They were all filled with fear of him.


    They wanted to run away, but they were scared to death.


    They usually rely on the power of the family to do whatever they want, but in fact, they have no eggs.


    Zheng Yuan handed the knife to Shi Zhu: "they are all under your disposal."


    Shi Zhu holds the knife and his eyes are full of hatred. Then he goes to pangshao, pox Shao and others.


    They are all the killers who have harmed Xiaohui, so he will never be merciful.


    "Xiaohui, mom and Dad, I''ll take revenge for you now."


    "Shizhu, we know we are wrong. Please don''t kill us." Many evildoers began to beg for mercy.


    They are beginning to regret that little favor.


    Shizhu said angrily: "when Xiaohui asked you, did you let her go? When you interrupted me and killed my parents, did you ever think that you would have this day? It''s a waste of food for you animals to stay in this world. "


    "Liu Feng forced us to do everything back then."


    They are all people without any sense of loyalty. In order to survive, they put all the responsibility on Liu Feng.


    Shi Zhu said, "if you don''t want to die, you stand up and take off your trousers."


    The villains didn''t know what Shi Zhu wanted to do, but in order to protect his life, they didn''t hesitate for a moment, so they stood up and took off all his underwear.


    Shi Zhu took a look at pangshao: "come here."


    "Brother Shizhu, what do you want to do?" Pang Shao walked over cautiously.


    Shi Zhu said slowly, "Sun Xin, I can spare you from death."Pang Shao was overjoyed and said, "thank you, brother Shizhu. I, Sun Xin, will be a cow and a horse to repay you for your kindness."


    "But you have to leave something behind."


    Fat little very straightforward way: "no problem, as long as the elder brother does not kill me, let me leave anything."


    "Thank you very much."


    Shi Zhu said, a knife to the fat less below.


    Pang Shao suddenly let out a howl like a boar, then fell to the ground and began to roll.


    Shi Zhu said with no expression: "this is what I want. In this way, you can''t harm women any more."


    The rest of the villains trembled with fright. They quickly put out their hands to cover the bottom, and then fled.


    However, before they could escape to the door, they were stopped by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and laughed wickedly: "the operation has not been completed yet, so you''re leaving. It''s not kind of you."


    Then he subdued them and asked Shi Zhu to cut.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked at the girls who were scared to shrink in the corner and said, "you are going to leave."


    The girls were overjoyed: "thank you, brother."


    Finish saying, then rush to leave.


    "Now Liu Feng''s parents are left," Zheng Yuan told Shi Zhu


    Those two goods not only connived at their son, but also indirectly killed Shi Zhu''s parents, so they must not be let go.


    Shi Zhu nodded: "yes, those two old guys should die, too."


    Zheng Yuan came forward to wake Liu Feng up.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." As soon as Liu Feng woke up, he cried out in panic.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "fengshao, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''ll take you back to see your parents now."


    So Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu took Liu Feng with them and drove his car to Liu''s villa.


    At the moment, Liu Feng''s parents are sitting in the living room of the villa.


    Liu Feng''s father, Liu Xiu, is 48 years old. He is a little fat. His eyebrows are very similar to Liu Feng''s.


    Liu Feng''s mother is called Zhang Jiayan, 46 years old, fat and ugly, with a sour and mean look.


    Liu is reading the newspaper.


    After reading the newspaper, he took a look at Zhang Jiayan and asked, "where has Xiao Feng gone? Didn''t you tell him to try not to go out again at night? People in their twenties are still idle all day. You see, Lin Ou of Lin''s group, only 25 years old, got a doctorate in finance and started a big company with his own ability at a young age. "


    Zhang Jia Yan glared at Liu Xiu and said, "Liu Xiu, why do you say that your son is still young now? Playing with him is nothing. Even if he plays all his life, we Liu''s family have a great career, which is enough for him to spend several lives. "


    Liu Xiu sighed: "what a loser my mother is. He''s acting like this all day. Sooner or later, he''ll get into trouble. Just like two years ago, if I didn''t get through all kinds of relationships, he would be in prison now."


    Zhang Jia Yan said with disdain: "what''s the matter? It''s just a cheap woman. Xiao Feng''s pleasure is to play with her. Don''t be ignorant. Hum, that bastard named Shi Zhu is really hateful. He even dares to call the police to arrest our family Xiaofeng and appeal to the court. "


    Liu xiudao: "Shi Zhu, these are nothing, but what if you offend someone with a stronger background?"


    Zhang Jia Yan hummed coldly: "no matter how strong the background is, with our Zhang Jia in, it can be put flat at any time. If they don''t come to provoke Xiao Feng, I''ll let them die. "


    Liu Xiu doesn''t say much anymore. With Zhang''s presence, he can handle many things.

 Chapter 171

    "Dad, mom, help me. I''m dying. Come and help me."


    Suddenly, Liu Feng''s painful cry came out in the yard.


    Liu Xiu and Zhang Jiayan immediately got a big surprise and stood up.


    Just as they were about to run out of the courtyard, Zheng Yuan came in with Liu Feng and Shi Zhu.


    Seeing his parents, Liu Feng seemed to see the Savior and became more excited: "Dad, mom, they are so cruel, they even cut off my nose. Wuwu, it''s painful. I''m dying. You must revenge me."


    When they saw that Liu Feng''s nose had been cut off, they all felt indignant.


    Zhangjiayan hysterically roared up: "you two animals, dare to hurt my baby son, I must let you die."


    Although Liu Xiu is also angry and wants to kill people, he is calmer than Ma Jiayan. He stares at Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu and asks coldly, "where did our Liu family offend two people? Why did we use this cruel means to deal with my son?"


    Shi Zhusi looked at them and sneered, "Chairman Liu, Mrs. Liu, don''t you remember me?"


    Liu Xiu and his wife looked at Shi Zhu carefully.


    Like other people, they all felt that Shi Zhu was a little familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen him.


    Liu Xiu frowned: "who are you?"


    "I don''t care who you are, let Xiaofeng go, or you will be killed," Zhang said angrily


    Shi Zhu said faintly: "for you, I''m just an insignificant little person. You can crush an ant at will, so of course you can''t remember. Do you still remember the Shizhu family who was maimed by you two years ago? "


    Liu Xiu and Zhang Yan suddenly remembered, and their faces changed: "are you Shi Zhu?"


    "Yes, you didn''t expect me to live well."


    Liu Xiu and his wife soon calmed down.


    Even if Shi Zhu is still alive, they still don''t pay attention to him.


    In their view, such as Shi Zhu at the bottom of the small people, this life will never have the day to turn over.


    Zhang Jia Yan looks very cold: "it''s you who dare to cut Xiao Feng''s nose. I''m going to cut off your flesh one by one and feed it to the dog."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t just cut his nose, but also cut other things."


    He said, took off Liu Feng''s trousers, and then everything cracked down.


    Liu Feng screamed and then fainted completely.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan threw it away, he threw it away like garbage.


    "You, you dare to castrate our family Xiaofeng. I''ll break you to pieces." Liu Xiu and his wife were so angry that they were about to vomit blood.


    They only have such a son.


    Now that he is castrated as a pig, their Liu family will be the last one.


    So now they hate Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu to the extreme.


    They secretly vowed that no matter what the cost, they must let Zheng Yuan and his wife enjoy the hell like torture.


    "I''m sorry, it''s you who are going to be torn to pieces tonight." Zheng Yuan slowly pushed them to the past, "it''s the fault of the father to raise or not to teach, it''s the fault of the father to teach, it''s the laziness of the mother, the reason why Liu Feng did whatever he wanted, robbed people''s daughters and hurt people at will is all caused by you, so you must pay the price you should pay for it."


    "Do you think that if you have some money and some influence, no one can help you?"


    "Then you are very wrong. Good will be rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It''s not that you don''t repay. It''s not time."


    "Tonight, your evil will come, and I will punish you instead of hell!"


    Zheng Yuan''s voice became colder and colder, like ice, like the tip of a knife, like the wind from hell.


    Liu Xiu and Zhang Jiayan felt a shiver involuntarily.


    As they stepped back, they cried out, "bodyguard, come on."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "don''t waste effort, all bodyguards in your family, I have already solved."


    "What, how is that possible?" Liu Xiu''s face changed greatly.


    The bodyguards he invited are all well-trained and have the ability to fight one against ten. How can they all be dealt with unconsciously.


    But soon they knew that Zheng Yuan was telling the truth.


    Because, even called several times, the bodyguard did not appear.Zhangjiayan quickly took out her mobile phone and asked for help from her family.


    After the call, she calmed down again and said to Liu Xiu, "husband, don''t worry. I''ve already called the fourth younger brother''s housekeeping, and he''ll bring the family experts right away."


    Liu Xiu was also relieved.


    Zhangjiakou is only two thousand meters away from here. We''ll be there soon.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu and said with a sneer, "Zhang Jia''s experts will soon arrive. You are dead. If you don''t want to die too miserably, you should kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Shi Zhu''s face changed slightly. He also knew that Zhang Jia was terrible. He said in a soft voice, "Zheng Yuan, Zhang Jia''s master is coming. What should I do? Shall we avoid it first? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "what''s terrible about Zhangjia?"


    Zhang Jiayan angrily scolded: "tubaozi, we Zhang Jia are a big family in the capital. There are so many experts in it. It''s easy to kill you two garbage."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I now kill you, is also easy."


    With that, he rushed forward and cut off a large piece of fat on her thigh with a knife.


    Zhangjiayan screamed and fell on the ground.


    Her body was so heavy that when she fell to the ground, she made a very loud sound, even the ground shook a little.


    Blood kept flowing from her wound, and the ground was also dyed red, shocking.


    "Little bastard, you wait for me. My fourth brother will come soon. He will take revenge for me and Xiaofeng. He will kill all your family and bury them for me!" Zhang Jia Yan endured the pain and barked like a mad dog.


    She believes that Zhang''s master will arrive soon, so she doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    She firmly believes that Zheng Yuan''s fate will be more miserable than his own.


    "As I said, Zhang Jia is not as good as garbage in my eyes."


    Zheng Yuan said, and gave her a knife.


    Zhang Jiayan screamed like a pig again.


    "You''re going to regret it. You''re going to regret it." Zhang Jia Yan clenched her teeth.


    Just then, there was a sharp car sound outside.


    Zhang Jiayan was overjoyed: "great, my fourth brother is here. You are dead."


    Shi Zhu frowned and sighed: "this is a big trouble."


    However, he was not a bit afraid.


    Anyway, he has already died once. It''s nothing to die again.


    Soon, the Third Master of Zhang Jia, Zhang Zhang Zheng, led two yellow class warriors and a dozen ordinary bodyguards to rush in: "sister, what happened? Who dares to trouble me? I abandoned him. "


    "Housekeeping, you''re here. That''s great. These two bastards not only ruined Xiaofeng, but also cut me twice. You should catch me quickly and torture me to death." Zhang Jiayan points to Zheng Yuan.


    "Yes, these two bastards are so hateful. Housekeeping, you must help us clean them up." Liu Xiu met him.


    "Second sister, brother-in-law, don''t worry. I will make them regret being born in this world."


    Zhangjiazheng said, and all the bodyguards looked at Zheng Yuan.


    "It''s him, master Zheng Yuan!"


    When they saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, they immediately trembled with fear.

 Chapter 172

    Zhang Jiazheng didn''t expect to see Zheng Yuan here. He was scared out of his wits.


    A few days ago, the scene of Zheng Yuan making a big fuss with Zhang Jia clearly appeared in their mind.


    For Zheng Yuan, even if they were given a hundred courage, they would never dare to offend him.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhang Jiazheng and said coldly, "as I said, I told you Zhang Jia not to offend me again. Do you think it''s in your ears? Or think I''m an idiot. "


    Zhang Jiazheng was so scared that he lost his soul. He was sweating, playing the lute with his feet, and even had an impulse to go to the toilet.


    Zhang Jiayan didn''t know what happened to Zhang Jia, so she was very angry to see Zheng Yuan talking to her fourth brother in this tone.


    She endured the pain and scolded: "housekeeping, you see how arrogant this boy is. He dares not to take our Zhang Jia in his eyes. Who does he think he is? How dare you tell us not to offend him? Go up and chop him up quickly. "


    Zhang Jiazheng said angrily, "fat woman, shut the hell up for me."


    He is disgusted with his second sister to the extreme.


    Alpaca, usually arrogant just.


    Why did you come here to provoke master Zheng Yuan.


    Master Zheng Yuan, can you afford it.


    If you want to die, jump off the building by yourself. Don''t disturb our family.


    He no longer regards Zhangjiayan as a member of zhangjiazhong, let alone his second elder sister.


    Zhang Jiayan was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that her fourth brother would scold herself.


    From childhood to adulthood, of the four brothers and sisters, they are the most intimate.


    Usually, if anyone dares to be disrespectful to himself, zhangjiazheng will jump out to avenge himself for the first time.


    Just when she wanted to scold him, Zhang Jiazheng suddenly knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    She was stunned again.


    She did not expect that the fourth younger brother, who has always been extremely domineering and powerful, would kneel down to a hairy boy.


    What does he think?


    Is the brain pinched by the door?


    Liu Xiu was also very surprised.


    He also knew his brother-in-law very well. He was not only cruel, but also very concerned about face. He would rather die than kneel down casually.


    Shi Zhu was also very surprised: "why did the fourth master of Zhang Jia kneel down to Zheng Yuan? Is he afraid of Zheng Yuan? How is that possible? "


    Zhang Jia Zheng trembled and said, "master Zheng Yuan, I don''t know it''s you. Otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not come to you for trouble."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "if it''s someone else, do you dare to trouble him? You zhangjias are as domineering as ever. "


    "I dare not." Zhang Jiazheng shivered.


    Zhang Jia Yan couldn''t help it any more and said in a loud voice, "Zhang Jiazheng, what the hell are you doing? Why do you want to kneel down to this bastard? You''re losing our face. If you let my father know, I''ll scold you for being worthless. "


    Zhang Jiazheng said coldly: "shut up, dead fat woman. You know what, my father has given the death order long ago. Anyone who dares to offend Mr. Zheng Yuan will break his hand and get rid of the family. Now Mr. Zheng Yuan is the master of our Zhang family. Anyone who dares to fight against him is the enemy of our Zhang family."


    In order to eliminate Zheng Yuan''s anger, the goods directly regard him as their master.


    "What, how could that be?" Zhang Jia Yan''s face changed greatly and she couldn''t believe it.


    However, she knew that it was impossible for Zhang Jiazheng to joke about such things.


    So I started to get a little scared.


    Her biggest backstage is Zhang Jia.


    Without Zhang''s support, she would be nothing.


    Now even her father is so afraid of Zheng Yuan, it''s hard for her not to die.


    Liu Xiu''s face turned pale: "it turns out that this guy is so powerful. Even Zhang Jia is afraid of him. It''s over. We Liu family are over."


    "Zheng Yuan is really great." Shi Zhu has a little impulse to cheer.


    Zheng Yuan threw the ox shutter knife in his hand to Zhang Jiazheng: "I know how to do it."


    Zhang Jiazheng pretended to be confused and said, "master Zheng Yuan, I don''t quite understand."


    "Then I''ll make it clear. Leave a finger and you can leave." Zheng Yuan sneered.


    Zhang Jiazheng shook his head and said, "no, master Zheng Yuan, please let me go."He is cruel to others, but he can''t be cruel to himself, so let him cut his fingers with a knife, where can he do it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you give me a reason to let you go."


    Zhangjiazheng said: "I cut the fingers of Zhangjiayan''s fat old woman instead of my own, and cut ten of them, don''t you know?"


    Zheng Yuan seriously thought about it: "you can think about it. One for ten seems to be a bit profitable."


    Zhang Jiazheng was very happy: "thank you, master."


    With that, he picked up the ox shutter knife and stood up and forced him to Zhangjiayan.


    Zhang Jia Yan was scared to shrink back and said in a trembling voice: "fourth brother, housekeeping, I''m your sister. Don''t treat me like this."


    She is very clear about her brother''s means.


    So she was full of fear.


    Zhang Jiazheng''s face was full of disdain: "dead fat woman, offended Zheng Yuan, you are not worthy to be my sister, let alone the person of Zhang Jia. Even if I don''t deal with you, my father will never let you go."


    With that, he quickly stepped forward and trampled on Zhangjiayan''s fat right hand with his feet.


    Zhang Jia Yan lost too much blood and was full of strength, so she had no ability to resist.


    "Zhang Jia Yan, don''t blame me. If you blame me, you can only blame me for being too arrogant and daring to offend Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    Zhangjiazheng said, then waved a knife cut to her thumb.


    This ox shutter knife is specially made. It''s very sharp. Cutting fingers is like cutting tofu. It will break in a moment.


    Zhangjiayan immediately issued a burst of extremely painful scream.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." Zhang Jiayan quickly begged Zheng Yuan for mercy.


    She''s completely broken.


    Shi Zhu came forward and glared at her with hatred: "Zhangjiayan, you can''t imagine that you have such a day. When you connived at your son and bullied my family, why didn''t you let us go? It''s time for you to pay your debts. "


    Then she kicked her fat and ugly head.


    Zhang Jia Yan''s head was a little dizzy.


    "Shizhu, I''m sorry for your family. I know it''s wrong. Please let us go. We don''t dare to do anything else in the future." Zhang Jiayan asked Shi Zhu for mercy again.


    To be honest, she''s starting to regret it now.


    Regret over the years, conniving son, hurt so many people.


    Otherwise, this kind of hell like torture will not happen tonight.


    "Now it''s too late to regret. Dig out her eyes for me." Shi Zhu''s expressionless way.


    Zhang Jiazheng knew that Shi Zhu was Zheng Yuan''s friend, so he didn''t dare to disobey his orders. Without blinking an eye, he dug out Zhang Yan''s two eyes.


    Zhang Jia Yan screamed, and then passed out completely.


    Liu Xiu saw that she was tortured so miserably that she was so scared that her feet softened. Finally, she knelt down on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan slowly walked to him: "now it''s your turn to leave you until the last punishment, we are good to you, but you don''t need to be grateful."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, brother Shi Zhu, please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. It was Zhang Jiayan who forced me to do it. I didn''t allow Liu Feng to go out and do anything wrong." Liu Xiu was all shivering and pleaded.

 Chapter 173

    Zheng Yuan glared at Liu Xiu and said coldly, "don''t you have any responsibility? Who spent money to get through the relationship, keep Liu Feng and block the news? Who caused the traffic accident and killed Shi Zhu''s parents? "


    Liu Xiu was speechless.


    He did all this.


    His attitude of doting on his son is no weaker than that of Zhang Yan.


    It''s just that he hates iron but not steel.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhang Jiazheng: "give him a luxurious meal."


    Zhang Jiazheng agreed and walked to Liu Xiu with a grim smile.


    He will not be merciful to his sister.


    Therefore, there will be no compassion for this brother-in-law.


    In order to please Zheng Yuan, he plans to use all his best torture methods.


    "No, master Zhengyuan, brother Shizhu, please let me go. I will compensate you." Liu Xiu shrieked.


    Like Zhang Jiayan, he is also very clear about his brother-in-law''s means.


    And he was lucky to have seen it twice, and he had nightmares every time afterwards.


    So he didn''t want to be tortured by him.


    Zheng Yuan curiously asked: "how do you compensate?"


    Liu xiudao: "I will compensate us one billion yuan."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "I''m worth tens of billions now, you give me billions? Don''t you think I''m a beggar? How many lives could you buy with a billion? "


    Suddenly, his face sank: "what I hate most is that others look down on me. Anyone who looks down on me must be punished twice. Fourth Master Zhang, upgrade several specifications and give him a super invincible and luxurious presidential set meal."


    Liu Xiu quickly said: "master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. I made a mistake just now. I''ll give you all the shares of Liu''s group."


    Zheng Yuan had a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    Liu Xiu didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly took the contract and transferred all the shares to Zheng Yuan and Shi Zhu.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, can you let me go now?"


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, you won''t die. Fourth Master Zhang, since Chairman Liu is so smart, let''s take care of him and have a good dinner."


    Zhang Jiazheng''s head went black and said, "master Zheng Yuan is really insidious. After receiving so much compensation, he also gave Liu Xiu a high-class meal. Although it''s much lower than the super invincible luxury package, he still has to suffer to death."


    However, he would not be polite to Liu Xiu.


    Soon, Liu Xiu screamed.


    Shi Zhu came to the door, then faced outside, knelt down, tears came out, choked: "Dad, mom, Xiaohui, so the killers who have harmed you have been punished, you can rest in peace."


    Zheng Yuan went over and patted him on the shoulder. He comforted him: "Shi Zhu, it''s all over. Take a look."


    Shi Zhu nodded, stood up, looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you for taking revenge for me. Without you, I can''t get justice in my life."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s go for a drink. You can drink as much as you like tonight."


    Shi Zhu said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    So they left Liu''s villa, found a bar and had a good drink.


    They had been drinking for more than an hour, and both of them were very drunk.


    Shi Zhu was drunk on the table and couldn''t move.


    However, Zheng Yuan Lingtai has always been sober.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be so drunk that he would be in trouble.


    Because he has a lot of enemies now.


    If you are not careful, you may be intrigued by your enemies.


    So no longer hesitated, Yun Gong forced out the spirit of wine.


    Soon, he was fully awake again.


    The biggest advantage of cultivation is to get drunk and wake up if you want.


    Then, he went to settle the account, and then helped Shi Zhu back to the hotel.


    The next day, Zheng Yuan planned to go back to Tianhai city with Shi Zhu.


    However, just as they were ready to leave, an unexpected guest came.


    It was Deng Hong, the chairman of the double crown hotel.


    It is the so-called three treasures hall.So even if Zheng Yuan thought with his butt, he knew that there must be something important to find himself.


    Zheng Yuan asked him to come into the room and sit down on the sofa.


    Before Zheng Yuan could speak, Deng Hong took out a check with the amount of 30 million yuan.


    A local tyrant is a local tyrant, and it is a large sum of money.


    However, now 30 million yuan is really not money for Zheng Yuan.


    So he didn''t take the check: "chairman Deng, when you come here, you give me such a big gift. I won''t get paid for nothing. If you have something to do, you can tell me first."


    Deng Hongdao: "master Zheng Yuan, it''s like this. My uncle''s daughter, Xiaoyu, my little cousin, recently had a strange disease. She couldn''t eat and vomited blood every day. She lost a lap and couldn''t cure it. She invited many famous doctors, but they didn''t have any effect. So I want to trouble you to cure it."


    "It''s such a small thing. No problem." Zheng Yuan readily accepted the check.


    Deng Hong was overjoyed: "thank you, master Zheng Yuan."


    So Zheng Yuan asked Shi Zhuxian to return to Tianhai city to take care of Tianyuan Group.


    And he and Deng Hong have a look at his uncle''s house.


    On the way, Deng Hong gave Zheng Yuan An Introduction to his uncle''s family.


    His uncle''s name is Duan Hui. He is the director of Beijing Health Bureau.


    He only gave birth to a daughter in his forties, so he is regarded as the apple of his eye.


    Now that his daughter has a strange disease, he is really worried, and the whole person is also wasting a lot.


    He is not in the mood to go to work now. He has never taken a vacation and applied for three months'' vacation.


    About 40 minutes later, Deng Hong led Zheng Yuan to a three story villa, which was not luxurious but elegant.


    The third sister led them to the living room, sat down and served them hot tea.


    Deng Hong asked: "third sister, where is director Duan?"


    The third sister said, "chairman Deng, director Duan had a light rain last night and just fell asleep. Do you want me to wake him up now?"


    Deng Hong nodded and said, "OK, go and tell him that I''ve got a miracle doctor to help Xiaoyu treat his illness."


    In fact, he also wanted to let his uncle have a rest. After all, he was too tired recently.


    But I''m afraid Zheng Yuan will be impatient.


    He knew that people like Zheng Yuan had a big temper. What he hated most was wasting time.


    The third sister was about to agree, but Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "don''t worry, let director Duan sleep for a while, we just sit here and wait."


    Although he has not met with director Duan, Zheng Yuan was moved by his selfless father''s love, so he had a lot of good feelings for him.

 Chapter 174

    Deng Hong did not expect Zheng Yuan to be so easygoing. He was very grateful to him: "master Zheng Yuan knows how to take care of people better than other masters. This should be the true nature of a master."


    He really admired him now.


    "Is Deng Hong here?"


    At this time, a husky man''s voice sounded on the second floor.


    After a while, I saw a tall and handsome man in his fifties coming downstairs.


    Needless to say, he is director Duan.


    Director Duan''s hair is a bit messy, his eyes are covered with blood, and he looks a little haggard.


    Deng Hong got up and said, "uncle, I''ve got a very good doctor. He can cure Xiaoyu."


    Director Duan was overjoyed: "really? Great. Where''s the doctor? Give me a quick introduction. "


    Now the only thing that makes him happy is to see the doctor.


    "Uncle, this is doctor Zheng Yuan." Song Yan said.


    Zheng Yuan stood up politely: "Hello, director Duan."


    Mr. Duan was slightly surprised to see that Zheng Yuan was so young.


    Like other people, when he saw Zheng Yuan for the first time, he expressed a little doubt about his ability.


    After all, in their minds, the skilled doctors should be old.


    Too young, the level is always limited.


    However, Mr Duan did not show any displeasure.


    Now for him, to have a little hope is to have more hope.


    So even if you guess Zheng Yuan''s medical skill is not good, you will let him have a try.


    He went forward and shook hands with Zheng Yuan in a friendly way: "doctor Zheng, welcome."


    Zheng Yuan has a good feeling about this section of the director. He not only has no official accent, but also knows how to be a man, so he plans to help him with his daughter.


    Deng Hong said: "uncle, don''t look at master Zheng Yuan''s young age. He has real ability, otherwise I won''t come to treat Xiaoyu."


    Director Duan knows Deng Hong very well. He knows that he is not a liar. He seldom guarantees anything he is not sure about.


    So I can''t help but increase a lot of confidence in Zheng Yuan: "please Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said: "director Duan, where is Xiaoyu now? Take me to have a look."


    "Xiaoyu is in the room on the second floor. Please follow me." Director Duan made a please sign.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and Duan Kukai came to a bright room on the second floor.


    Deng Hong followed.


    I saw a 13-year-old girl lying on a big pink bed.


    The little girl''s face was very pale and skinny, as if she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Deng Hong felt sad in his heart.


    Before the light rain but white and tender, like a little angel, very beautiful and lovely.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a short month, and it turned out to be so miserable.


    Alas, God is so cruel that he let such a beautiful and lovely child suffer such a terrible torture.


    Zheng Yuan frowned, because he found that if Xiaoyu had not been so sick.


    He approached the bedside, sat down on the edge of the bed, and then gave Xiaoyu a pulse.


    The pulse of light rain is very chaotic.


    He couldn''t see what was wrong for a moment.


    It''s really weird.


    It''s not like poisoning.


    At this time, Xiaoyu suddenly issued a painful cry, then vomited up, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood what was going on.


    Seeing his daughter''s pain, director Duan got his eyes wet and knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "doctor Zheng Yuan, please help me cure Xiaoyu. I have only one daughter. I don''t want to see anything. As long as I can cure Xiaoyu, I will be a cow and a horse for me."


    Zheng Yuan reached out to help him up and comforted him: "director Duan, don''t worry. I already know what ails Xiaoyu. I can cure her."


    Director Duan was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. Thank you, doctor Zheng Yuan. "


    Deng Hong breathed a sigh of relief.Although he knows that Zheng Yuan is good, he is not sure that he can cure Xiaoyu. After all, Xiaoyu''s illness is too strange.


    Now it''s all in his heart to hear him say so.


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "I''m going to treat Xiaoyu now. You go out first. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    "Yes, yes."


    Director Duan and Deng Hong left quickly.


    Looking at the light rain lying on the bed, Zheng Yuan''s face became extremely cold: "things that are inferior to animals should give such evil insects to a child."


    It turned out that just at the moment when Xiaoyu spat out blood, Zheng Yuan guessed that she was under the baby bug.


    The larvae of this insect are so small that they can hardly be seen by the naked eye. Taking the virgin as the mother, they absorb the essence of Yuanyin, causing physiological disorders and serious disease symptoms.


    When it grows up, it is as evil as a baby born.


    Its larvae have not yet grown up, and blood integration, it is difficult to find.


    This is why so many famous doctors can''t find the cause.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuan didn''t think about insects. After all, he had only heard of infant insects, but never seen them.


    I didn''t realize it until I saw Xiaoyu''s vomiting.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that it must be the director Duan who offended someone carelessly. This is why his enemies used such a heartless method to deal with Xiaoyu.


    Then, an anger flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I will find out the things that are inferior to animals, and I will take revenge for you."


    After that, Zheng Yuan opened the quilt on Xiaoyu''s body.


    Xiaoyu is wearing a yellow sleeveless nightdress.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and saw into Xiaoyu''s blood.


    At last, the existence of the baby bug was found near its chest.


    It''s a good place to hide.


    If you hide near your heart, it''s not easy to be found.


    And even if found, it''s not easy to get rid of.


    Because in the sense of danger, it will be the first time to hide in the heart, so that others have nothing to do with it.


    Because no matter how clever a doctor is, he can''t do it from the heart.


    After all, the heart is the most vulnerable place for people, and carelessness can cause death.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan mastered the magic needle to transform the dragon, otherwise he could not get rid of the baby bug.


    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more and helped Xiaoyu to sit up.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the silver needle on his body flew out and flew into the air, forming a dragon shape.


    He''s ready to use the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    Wait until the silver needle dragon stable, Zheng Yuan will command it to fly into Xiaoyu''s body.


    Soon, Xiaoyu spat out a mouthful of blood, all sprayed on the ground.


    At the moment, I saw the baby bug struggling and wriggling in the blood.


    It has grown to be visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 175

    The baby bug is as big as an ant. It has the same facial features as a human. It makes people watch it and take out air.


    Baby bug is a legendary bug. Its biggest function is to prolong life and maintain youth.


    But it''s very difficult to cultivate.


    Many demagogues may not be able to cultivate successfully even if they are poor in their life.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of witchcraft is very important for the people who play witchcraft in the light rain.


    However, no matter who he is, Zheng Yuan will never let him go.


    Things like this are inferior to animals. If they stay in the world, more girls will be hurt.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not a good man, he has a little sense of justice.


    So every time I see an uneven land, I will help.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He sent out a small fire of hell and burned the baby bug to ashes.


    The vitality of Dongdong is very strong. If you don''t use the fire of hell, you can''t kill it at all.


    After that, he approached the bed again.


    At the moment, light rain has fallen on the bed.


    She had regained a little rudeness.


    Zheng Yuan picked up her right hand and grasped it with both hands. Then luck entered her body.


    Although the baby poison in Xiaoyu''s body has been dispelled, he is very weak now because he has absorbed too much essence, so he uses his own internal Qi to moisten her.


    About ten minutes later, I got a light rain moistened by Zheng Yuan''s internal Qi, and my face became more ruddy and gave off a new vitality.


    It''s like a dry field, suddenly irrigated by rain.


    Zheng Yuan stopped her luck, helped her cover the quilt, then walked over and opened the door.


    At the moment, director Duan and Deng Hong are anxiously waiting outside the door.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming out, they quickly asked, "doctor Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter with Xiaoyu?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, the disease has been cured, she''s OK."


    "Really? Great, doctor Zheng Yuan. Your doctor is really brilliant. "


    Director Duan was very excited.


    At the same time, he admired Zheng Yuan to the core.


    In less than half an hour, he was cured.


    These days, he invited no less than ten miracle doctors, but they spent several days without any effect at all.


    Deng Hong a little proud of the way: "uncle, I did not cheat you, Zheng Yuan miracle doctor but very well."


    Director Duan happily nodded his head: "yes, yes, Deng Hong, thanks to you and doctor Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan smiles: "you''re welcome, director Duan. Now go in and have a look at Xiaoyu."


    "All right." Director Duan said and quickly walked into the room.


    Come to the bedside, see light rain face has recovered ruddy, look very calm, completely no morbid, immediately know that she really recovered.


    Just then, Xiaoyu opened her eyes and woke up. She took a look at director Duan and said in a weak voice, "Dad."


    "Xiaoyu, my baby, you finally wake up. That''s great."


    With moist eyes, director Duan kneels by the bed and reaches for Xiaoyu''s right hand.


    He had a daughter in his old age, and took Xiaoyu as his everything.


    Since Xiaoyu was ill, he has been in great pain.


    If it had not been for his strong will as a soldier, he would not have been able to hold on.


    So now that his daughter has recovered, he is a little too happy to restrain himself.


    At the same time, he was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan and planned to repay him.


    After Xiaoyu went to sleep, Zheng Yuan, Deng Hong and director Duan came to the study together.


    After sitting down on the sofa, director Duan looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "doctor Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving Xiaoyu. In the future, you will be my great benefactor of Duan''s family. If you have anything to do in the future, just give orders. As long as you can, Duan Hui will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Zheng Yuan smiles: "director Duan, it''s just a matter of hand. You''re welcome."


    Director Duan took out a 300000 check and said, "doctor Zheng, this is a little of my heart. I hope you can accept it. Although it''s a little small, I only have this money now."


    "Director Duan, chairman Deng has already paid for it, so I won''t accept the money. You can keep more Xiaoyu to buy some nutriment. Although Xiaoyu is well, she is still very weak, so she has to make up for it." Zheng Yuan pushed the check back.Director Duan was a little surprised and said, "Deng Hong, how can I ask you to pay for my consultation?"


    Deng Hongdao: "uncle, we are relatives. You have helped my family so much before. It''s normal for me to pay for Xiaoyu''s diagnosis."


    Director Duan said with a smile, "well, thank you all in a word."


    "By the way, master Zheng Yuan, what''s wrong with Xiaoyu? Why is it so strange? "


    Deng Hong can''t help asking.


    He is a curious baby. He always feels that Xiaoyu''s illness is extraordinary, but no one knows it all the time.


    Instead of answering, Zheng Yuan looked at director Duan and said, "director Duan, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Director Duan thought seriously: "it seems not. I seldom offend people. Why do you ask?"


    Deng Hong was on the road, so as soon as he heard Zheng Yuan''s question, he immediately realized something and said, "master Zheng Yuan, do you mean that Xiaoyu''s illness was caused by his uncle''s enemies?"


    "It''s possible," Zheng Yuan said


    Deng Hong can''t help asking again: "Zheng Yuan, what''s wrong with Xiaoyu?"


    Zheng Yuan look solemn way: "she was under the Gu."


    Deng Hong and director Duan were startled: "what? What''s wrong with you


    Director Duan feels a little mysterious, because he has always thought that insects are just legendary things, but the reality is impossible.


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan could not lie.


    Deng Hong often came into contact with these, and even the evil Shura had seen them, so he was not surprised by the insects.


    "Doctor Zheng Yuan, are there really poisonous insects in the world?" Director Duan couldn''t help asking.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, there are all kinds of wonders in the world."


    Deng Hong''s eyes shot out a stream of hatred and anger: "Damn, which animal in the end dares to attack my little cousin Deng Hong. If I catch him, I will certainly peel his skin."


    Zheng Yuan looked at director Duan and asked, "did light rain begin to appear a month ago?"


    Director Duan nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Think about it. Have you offended anyone in the last six months?"


    Director Duan knew that it was a matter of great importance, so he tried his best to recall it and finally said, "it seems that he has not offended anyone, so he sealed up an unlicensed black clinic."


    "You can look it up from the black clinic and see if there are any clues." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Give it to me. I''m good at tracing clues." Deng Hong volunteered.


    "Please, Deng Hong." Duan said gratefully.


    "Uncle, you are all from your own family. You should be polite to me." Deng Hong said.


    "Chairman Deng, if you find anything, you should report it to me in time. Don''t do it privately, so as not to frighten the snake. That man is a master of witchcraft, not your man." Zheng Yuan''s solemn way.


    "I understand. Master Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. I won''t mess with you." Deng Hong agreed.

 Chapter 176

    After having lunch at Duan''s home, Zheng Yuan left with Deng Hong.


    Just as he was about to ask Deng Hong to take him to the high-speed railway station, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Li qingran.


    "Guess where I am now?"


    Zheng Yuangang pressed the answer button, and Li qingran''s naughty voice came out of his mobile phone.


    After Zheng Yuan found out that Li qingran was with him, he had already taken off the appearance of Goddess Gao Leng. Sometimes he acted like an ordinary woman, a little cute.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you can''t have come to the capital already, can you?"


    "It''s not fun. I guess so soon."


    "I can''t help it. I''m smart."


    "Desser."


    "Why did you come to the capital all of a sudden?" Zheng Yuan asked curiously.


    "You haven''t been back for such a long time, so I have to come to you. I''ve just been on vacation recently."


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " Zheng Yuan asked.


    "I just got off the high speed train."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Deng Hong said with a smile: "master Zheng Yuan, is your girlfriend coming?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, so I want to trouble you with one thing."


    Deng Hong asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to help you pick someone up? No problem. I''ll let the driver drive to the high-speed railway station now. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, please lend me your car. I''ll pick it up myself."


    He went to pick up Li qingran himself. He didn''t need so many people to be a light bulb.


    Deng Hong laughed and said, "no problem, Xiao Wang. Pull over and let''s get off."


    The driver agreed and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Deng Hong said: "master Zheng Yuan, this BMW is specially made by me. It has good bulletproof and shockproof effect. It''s less than ten days since I bought it. It''s brand new. I''ll give it to you now. I hope you can accept it."


    Zheng Yuan is not a polite person: "chairman Deng, I find you are very generous, thank you first."


    Deng Hong said with a smile: "you''re welcome."


    To others, a special BMW is really valuable, but to him, it is nothing.


    As long as we can get closer to Zheng Yuan, let alone a BMW, even ten are worth it.


    After Deng Hong and the driver got off, Zheng Yuan drove to the high-speed railway station.


    As soon as he arrived at the high speed railway station, he saw Li qingran.


    She was standing outside the high-speed railway station with a suitcase in her hand.


    When Zheng Yuanzheng was about to get off the bus, he saw a handsome young man in his thirties, well-dressed, looking very natural and unrestrained, coming to Li qingran: "qingran, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Li qingran frowned: "Han Jiye, how are you?"


    "Not happy to see me?" Han Jiye said with a smile.


    It has to be said that his smile is very charming, warm, just like the sunshine in spring, which makes people look very comfortable.


    And it''s very lethal for girls.


    Once a girl sees a man with such a warm smile, she will be dazed.


    Li qingran of course not happy, just not good performance, light way: "how do you know I''m back?"


    "My uncle and aunt told me that." Han Jiye said.


    Li qingran said: "my parents are so talkative."


    Han Jiye is the son of her father''s boss. Like Zhong Zhi, he came back from gilding abroad. He is young, promising, handsome and golden. He is the right man that many girls dream of.


    However, she was not interested in him at all.


    However, her parents are very optimistic about him and often give him opportunities.


    She''s bored to death.


    That''s why she left the capital and went to work alone in Tianhai.


    "Qingran, go, get in the car, I''ll take you back." Han Jiye said, come forward to pull Li qingran''s suitcase.


    Li qingran prohibited: "thank you very much, but I don''t need to trouble you. My boyfriend will pick me up later."


    Han Jiye''s face changed: "do you have a boyfriend? When did you hand it in? How come no one has heard of it. "


    He feels very, very depressed now.He is a self righteous person. He has long regarded Li qingran as his own woman, so he absolutely does not allow other men to soak in first.


    Li qingran said: "what are you doing?" A little unhappy way: "just made not long."


    Han Jiye smiles and looks back to normal.


    Because he suspected that Li qingran was lying.


    He knows Li qingran very well. He is arrogant and cold. He won''t find a boyfriend casually.


    If you do have a boyfriend, you will let your parents know.


    Moreover, in his view, only he is worthy of her, and only he has the ability to conquer this beautiful girl.


    He has a narcissistic obsession.


    "When he comes, introduce him to me. I also want to see what kind of man you can see." Han Jiye is good at making up his time.


    Li qingran light way: "casually."


    With that, he paid no attention to him, but looked to the street to see if Zheng had changed.


    In fact, she had noticed the car Zheng Yuan was driving.


    I just don''t know that Zheng Yuan is sitting there now.


    In her opinion, Zheng Yuan had no car.


    So there is no way to think about that.


    And Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, opened the door and stepped out of the car: "qingran."


    Li qingran was overjoyed and let go of the suitcase. Then he flew over and jumped into his arms.


    They hugged each other tightly.


    Li qingran is a little happy now.


    Although they were only half a month apart from Zheng Yuan, Li qingran felt that it was as long as a century.


    For the first time in her life, she realized the pain of Acacia.


    She hugged Zheng Yuan as hard as she could, as if for fear that he would suddenly disappear.


    Zheng Yuan felt Li qingran''s affection.


    He found that her love for himself was deeper and deeper.


    There was a sigh in his heart.


    If it goes on like this, he can''t let her down.


    After all, his conscience has not been eaten by the dog.


    As for Ling Aotong''s feelings, he really can only suppress it.


    Alas, he suddenly found that love is really troublesome.


    Han Jiye''s face became a little pale again.


    He can see that Li qingran''s joy is not pretended: "she actually has a boyfriend, how can it be?"


    For a moment, he felt unacceptable.


    Now he''s in a panic. He has an impulse to fall something or hit someone to vent something: "asshole, asshole, asshole."


    After scolding the bastard three times, he recovered a little calm, and then looked at Zheng Yuan carefully.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was not as good-looking or as good-natured as himself, he felt a little better.


    At the same time, a burst of very unwilling: "hateful, this boy is obviously far worse than me, why will qingran take a fancy to him?"

 Chapter 177

    Han Jiye can''t help but walk over and cough twice to remind Zheng Yuan and Li qingran to pay attention to their image.


    Li qingran is more disgusted with this guy in his heart. He really wants to kick him to Mount Everest.


    Don''t you see people meeting again after a long time, showing their love.


    What do you cough about.


    It''s not very interesting.


    She had no choice but to reluctantly separate from Zheng Yuan.


    "Qingran, is this your boyfriend? Won''t you introduce me? "


    Han Jiye repressed the heart of the block, put on a pair of very natural and unrestrained appearance.


    Li qingran nodded and said, "this is my boyfriend Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan, this is Han Jiye, the son of my father''s colleague."


    Of course, Zheng Yuan can see that Han Jiye is full of hostility to himself, but he doesn''t care.


    He extended his right hand to Han Jiye very friendly: "Hello, Mr. Han."


    Han Jiye politely shook hands with Zheng Yuan: "Hello, Mr. Zheng."


    After a pause, he asked, "don''t know where Mr. Zheng is?"


    Zheng Yuan is very speechless to goods like Han Jiye. He likes to ask about other people''s work when he first meets them.


    What do these goods want?


    Don''t you want to borrow some to hit people?


    They think that their work is strong. If other people''s work is not as good as their own, then they can win.


    So what Zheng Yuan hates most is dealing with such people.


    "Qingran and I are colleagues," Zheng Yuan said


    Han Jiye was slightly surprised: "are you also working in Lingshi group?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Just in time, next month I''m going to join Lingshi group, and I''m going to be the director of the finance department."


    Han Jiye said, his face showed a trace of pride.


    Not everyone can be the director of a large group before the age of 30, so it''s a matter of course to be proud of.


    Zheng Yuan and Li qingran both know that Zhong Zhi, who was abolished by Zheng Yuan, is just the director of the financial department.


    And this Han Jiye is actually the director, which shows that he really has some skills.


    Zheng Yuan now owns the largest group in Tianhai City, so don''t say that Han Jiye is just a director, even the general manager is nothing in front of him.


    However, out of politeness, he gave him a slight praise: "that''s very good, director Han."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan called himself director Han, Han Jiye felt that he was very useful. He was a little bit adrift. "In fact, it''s nothing. There are many talented young people who are more powerful than me."


    "By the way, I don''t know what position Mr. Zheng is in Lingshi group now? Department Manager or supervisor? Or the director? " After a pause, Han Jiye asked politely.


    But there was a twinkle of disdain in his eyes.


    A discerning person will know that he despises Zheng Yuan from the bottom of his heart and doesn''t believe that his position can be higher than his own.


    Zheng Yuan in order to hit him, zhengse way: "I am the deputy general manager."


    Although he just pretended to be forced, there was nothing wrong with him, because let alone the deputy general manager, even if he was the general manager, he just said that Ling Zhong didn''t offer it with both hands.


    Sure enough, Han Jiye immediately felt very depressed: "how can you be the deputy general manager?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little displeased: "why not, you can be the director, why I can''t be the deputy general manager."


    Li qingran looks at Zheng Yuan curiously. He doesn''t know why he suddenly promoted himself.


    However, she doesn''t think that Zheng Yuan did it for the sake of face.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan never cared about face.


    What''s more, she knows that the relationship between Zheng Yuan and chairman Ling is extraordinary. She is fully qualified to be the deputy general manager of Ling group.


    Han Jiye retorted loudly: "I''m a doctor of finance from a famous university. It''s normal to be a director."


    Zheng Yuan said proudly, "your brother, I''m a postdoctoral student in social university. I''m a bit of a genius when I''m the deputy general manager."


    Li qingran saw that Zheng Yuan was very serious and felt that he was too cute. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and snicker.


    Han Jiye frowned: "social university? Which country? I''ve never heard of it. ""It shows that you are ignorant. Well, qingran and I have something to do. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to him. After laughing, he and Li qingran got into the car together.


    When Han Jiye saw that Zheng Yuan was driving BMW, he immediately believed that he was the deputy general manager.


    But he felt even more uncomfortable: "Damn, this guy is obviously not in the class. Why can he be the deputy general manager, why can he drive a BMW, why can he soak in shangqingran? I''m not reconciled."


    Then he walked over and kicked a garbage can nearby twice.


    After venting for a while, he calmed down a little. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call to one of his seniors who was the general manager of a subsidiary company of Ling group: "Mr. Huo Zicong, is there a deputy general manager named Zheng Yuan in the headquarters of Ling group?"


    "Zheng Yuan? I haven''t heard of it. It seems that there is no such person in the deputy general manager. What''s the matter? "


    "Just now I met a guy who claimed to be the deputy general manager of the group, so I''ll ask you."


    "You must have met a liar."


    Han Jiye was very happy to smile: "I know, but look at him, he should also be an employee of the group. Senior, please check for me now. There is no employee named Zheng Yuan. Let''s see what his position is. "


    "No problem, just a moment."


    About ten minutes later, the voice of the senior came back from the mobile phone: "yes, there is an employee named Zheng Yuan."


    Han Jiye quickly asked, "what''s his position?"


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. That guy is just a security guard. He''s very brave. He dares to pretend to be the deputy general manager." Huo Zicong''s tone is full of disdain.


    "Shit, it''s just a security guard. I thought he was something." Han Jiye laughed angrily.


    Hang up the phone, Han Jiye eyes shot out two cold light: "a small security, even dare to rob a woman with me Han Jiye, see how I play dead you."


    He doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan now.


    In his opinion, it is more than enough to kill a security guard with his own power.


    Then, he called Li qingran''s father Li Hong and told him that Zheng Yuan was just a security guard but pretended to be the deputy general manager for the sake of face.


    He knew that what Li Hong hated most was a young man who was not practical, and he would not allow his daughter to marry a security guard.


    After everything was done, he showed a trace of obscene smile: "Li qingran, you are doomed not to escape from the palm of my Han Jiye."

 Chapter 178

    After sitting in Zheng Yuan''s car, Li qingran couldn''t help asking, "Zheng Yuan, did you buy this car?"


    "No," Zheng Yuan said as he drove


    "And where did you get it?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I picked it up."


    Li qingran said with a smile: "where did you pick it up? Take me. I want to pick up one, too. "


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, another day free, take you to where."


    "It''s a deal." Li qingran smiles sweetly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, qingran, where are you going now?"


    Li qingran said, "of course, I went home."


    Zheng Yuan slightly surprised: "your home in the capital?"


    Li qingran nodded and said, "yes, three years ago, my father was promoted and transferred to Beijing."


    "I see. Where does your family live now?"


    "It''s in Binhai Road Health Bureau community, but before we go home, let''s have something to eat. I''m a little hungry." Li qingran said.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "There''s a restaurant over there. The food is good. Let''s eat there." Li qingran suggested.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK."


    However, at this time, Li qingran''s mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was her father Li Hong.


    She didn''t think about it for a second and answered, "Dad."


    "Xiaoran, where are you now? Come back quickly. "


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m just going to have lunch. I''ll go back when I finish. "


    "No, come back now. Your mother has prepared lunch for you. Come home and eat it."


    "Well, by the way, Dad, I''ll go back with a friend."


    "Is that Zheng Yuan?"


    Li qingran was surprised that her father should know Zheng Yuan.


    However, immediately understand must be Han Jiye said to him: "good."


    She was just a little annoyed with the goods, but now she is totally disgusted with him.


    What she hates most is this kind of petty man who always makes small reports behind his back like a woman.


    "Don''t bring him back for the time being. You come back alone. I have something to talk about with you."


    Li qingran felt something and bit his lip gently: "I understand. I''ll go back now."


    After the call, Li qingran looked at Zheng Yuan and apologized: "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, I can''t go to lunch together. My father has to let me go home now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back now."


    Zheng Yuanquan heard the conversation between Li qingran and his father.


    He could see that Li''s father had an opinion on himself, but he didn''t care at all.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan sent Li qingran back to the Health Bureau.


    "I''ll go in first. I''ll call you later." Li qingran said.


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then got out of the car and went to the trunk to help her take out her suitcase.


    After seeing Li qingran enter the community, he drove away.


    As soon as Li qingran walked into the living room, he saw his father Li Hong and his mother sun Mengjiao.


    They all looked solemn with one face.


    Li qingran felt that the atmosphere was very depressing and guessed what had happened.


    He put down his suitcase, went up to him and whispered, "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Li Hong light way: "come here, sit down."


    Li qingran nodded and went to sit down.


    Li Hong looked at Li qingran and said, "qingran, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Li qingran''s pretty face was slightly red, and he nodded his head gently: "not bad."


    "It''s such a big thing to have a boyfriend. Why don''t you tell us in advance?" Li Hong was a little displeased.


    "Yes, but you are wrong this time. How can you find anyone at will? There will be no happiness in this way. " Sun Mengjiao echoed.


    Li qingran said: "I think I am very happy now. It''s a great honor for me to meet Zheng Yuan."


    Li Hong and sun Mengjiao were completely stunned.They did not expect that their daughter, who has always been above the sky and seldom put men in the eyes, would defend a man like this.


    Their first feeling is that their daughter was cheated by Zheng Yuan.


    Li Hong felt annoyed and said, "ignorance, do you know what that Zheng Yuan does? He''s just a security guard, and he''s not down-to-earth. For the sake of face, he even dares to pretend to be the deputy general manager. Will you be happy with such a man? "


    Sun Mengjiao reached out to push her husband and scolded, "Lao Li, you''re dead. Why are you talking to your daughter so loudly? Do you want to scare her?"


    Li Hong was also a little regretful. They were just such a daughter. They took great care of her since childhood. They were never willing to scold her. Just now, they were just angry, so they talked too much.


    Li qingran felt a pain and said, "Zheng Yuan is my college classmate. I know him very well. He is not a vain man. He is very capable."


    "And I like his people, not his profession. I don''t care whether he is a security guard or anything."


    "What''s more, he was a security guard for a special reason."


    Sun Mengjiao a little speechless way: "can there be any special reason, you think about it, if you really have the ability, who would like to be a security guard, however, you must not be cheated by him."


    Li qingran said: "Mom, you don''t understand. Zheng Yuan is not that kind of person."


    "However, in a word, he is far from succeeding. When I came back from studying abroad, I became a director at a young age. I''m just a dragon in the crowd, and my family''s conditions are good, so I''m a match for us. Why don''t you look up to him? " Sun Mengjiao''s painstaking way.


    Li qingran a little unhappy way: "Mom, you are not vulgar, what age, but also pay attention to the right family."


    Li Hong said solemnly: "qingran, my father is from here. He is very accurate. If you listen to my father''s advice, that Zheng is not worthy of you. You should go and share with him right away."


    Li qingran stood up and said in a loud voice: "Mom and Dad, I won''t agree. I will make up my own mind about emotional matters. Please don''t worry about it any more in the future."


    Then he went to pull his suitcase and walked to his room.


    "Oh, this child, how stubborn, she will regret it later." Sun Mengjiao is very depressed.


    After a pause, she looked at her wife and asked, "Lao Li, what should we do now? Did you let it go? Alas, I knew that I would not let her go to work alone. "


    Li Hong''s expression became solemn: "don''t worry. I''ll take some time to talk to Zheng Yuan some other day. We can''t let him destroy us like this."


    Sun Mengjiao relaxed a little: "that''s good, I hope he has a little conscience."

 Chapter 179

    After Li qingran returned to his room, he fell directly on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    She feels very depressed now.


    She was a little disappointed with her parents.


    They didn''t know Zheng Yuan well, so they forced her to break up.


    It''s selfish.


    Although she is usually very filial to her parents, she is very independent, so she won''t be at the mercy of others.


    In any case, she will never break up with Zheng Yuan.


    She can''t extricate herself from her love for Zheng Yuan now.


    Without Zheng Yuan, she probably didn''t know that she didn''t have the courage to live any longer.


    "Well, why are mom and dad so snobbish? What about security? As long as I have enterprising spirit, what''s more, I like Zheng Yuan''s people. "


    Li qingran sighed in his heart.


    But soon she was relieved.


    Because she thought that she used to be so snobbish.


    At the beginning, she was also a little disdainful of Zheng Yuan.


    Only after real contact can we find his charm.


    Zheng Yuan is like a clear spring in the mountains. He looks like ordinary tap water, but after drinking it, he knows that he is very sweet.


    Therefore, she believes that when her parents fully understand Zheng Yuan, they will also accept him.


    After such a thought, she put her heart down.


    At this time, she felt a little hungry.


    So she took out her cell phone and called Zheng Yuan.


    "Zheng Yuan, where are you now?"


    "Just got to the corner."


    "Please wait for me there. I''ll come to see you. Then we''ll have lunch together. I''m starving."


    Although lunch has been prepared at home, she is no longer in the mood to stay at home to eat.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."


    Li qingran quickly got up, put on a new suit, and then went out with his bag.


    "Qingran, you just came back, where are you going?" Sun Mengjiao asked.


    "Go out for lunch." Li qingran said casually.


    Li Hong frowned: "don''t you have lunch at home? Why eat out? "


    Li qingran combative way: "I now have no appetite to eat at home."


    Then he went out directly.


    Li qingran just walked out of the gate and saw Zheng Yuan''s car.


    She was surprised and walked over.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of the car.


    "Zheng Yuan, didn''t you say it was on the street? Why come back again. " Li qingran said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a little far away from the street. Let a girl like you walk past. If you are tired, what should you do?"


    Li qingran said happily: "I''m not so delicate, but I can''t see that you know how to be compassionate."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, you only know now."


    After getting on the bus, Zheng Yuan took Li qingran to a good restaurant nearby and had lunch.


    After lunch, Li qingran took Zheng Yuan to the cinema and shopping.


    They played until more than seven in the afternoon.


    After having dinner together, Zheng Yuan sent Li qingran back to the community.


    After getting out of the car, Zheng Yuan waved to Li qingran: "good night."


    Li qingran wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He said softly, "good night."


    However, as soon as she took a step, her hand was suddenly held by Zheng Yuan.


    Li qingran was stunned: "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan pulls her into his arms and kisses her.


    Li qingran was stunned at first, and then surprised: "how did he know what I thought?"


    It turned out that she wanted to kiss Zheng Yuan a temporary goodbye Just like ordinary lovers.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not take the initiative, and she was embarrassed to mention it.


    She is a reserved girl after all.


    She thought no more and closed her eyes to cooperate.


    Soon, her body began to heat up.About three minutes later, the two separated.


    Zheng Yuan looked into Li qingran''s eyes: "qingran, have a beautiful dream."


    The red faced Li qingran nodded his head lightly: "you too."


    Then, after waving, she walked into the community a little reluctantly.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her back and licked her lips: "suddenly, kissing is fun."


    Just now, strictly speaking, it was Zheng Yuan''s first kiss with a girl.


    However, he did not show a little strange.


    He will learn from the Internet before the technology, flexible use, extraordinary play out.


    When Li qingran''s figure completely disappeared in sight, Zheng Yuan opened the door and was ready to leave.


    "Zheng Yuan, deputy general manager." Just at this time, Han Jiye''s cry rang out in front of him.


    He deliberately accentuated the two words of deputy general manager, with obvious irony on his face.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "there are so many goods in the world that need to be beaten. It''s impossible to be quiet for a while."


    He closed the car door and looked at the oncoming Han Jiye and said politely, "good evening, director Han."


    Han Jiye stopped about three steps away from Zheng Yuan, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "Mr. Zheng, I have one thing I don''t understand. I don''t know if you can answer it for me?"


    At the same time, there was a flash of fire in his eyes.


    Jealousy.


    It turned out that he had seen all the scenes of Zheng Yuan and Li qingran kissing.


    "Sorry, I''m not free right now," said Zheng Yuan


    He has a lot of time now, so how can he waste his time competing with this product.


    Han Jiye thought Zheng Yuan was guilty and sneered in his heart. "Don''t worry, it won''t take up much of your time."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a face: "in that case, let''s ask."


    "I have a senior who is also a member of Ling''s group and a senior. I can say I know all the senior members of the group, but he has never heard of a deputy general manager named Zheng Yuan."


    Han Jiye said, looking at Zheng Yuan jokingly.


    He wanted to see Zheng Yuan look embarrassed.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Zheng Yuan looks as usual.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "obviously, he is ignorant."


    Han Jiye flashed an anger in his eyes and said in a loud voice: "Zheng Yuan, you don''t have to be forced here any more. You''re not a deputy general manager at all. You''re just a bad security guard."


    Zheng Yuan glared: "you look down on security?"


    Han Jiye usually really looks down on security, but now he doesn''t say it.


    He said hatefully, "I just look down on you who are fat and fat. It''s nothing if you don''t have the ability. But if you steal and abduct, it''s disgusting."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank, very unhappy way: "director Han, food can eat, words can''t say, which eye do you see me steal to touch abduct?"? I stole your mom? Have you ever abducted your sister? "

 Chapter 180

    Han Jiye immediately felt insulted and scolded: "asshole, what are you talking about? I insulted my mother and my sister. I killed you. "


    Although he has a mother, he has no sister.


    Now in order to show how angry he is, he has added a younger sister to himself.


    With that, he hit Zheng Yuan in the face.


    This product has practiced empty handed boxing for several years, so it is very powerful.


    However, his power, in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, is no different from playing family.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand just casually explored and grasped his fist with no effort.


    Han Jiye was startled. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could do martial arts.


    He had been able to beat Zheng Yuan flat with his own ability.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He pulled his hand hard.


    But it happened, his fist was caught by Zheng Yuan, just like rooting, how can''t move.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot two cold lights: "I''m very fair. I''ll treat others as they treat me. If you want to hit me, there''s no reason why I don''t fight back."


    Said, honest not polite, hard hit Han Jiye cheek two fists.


    In the scream, Han Jiye not only becomes black and blue, but also has several broken teeth.


    Han Jiye usually loves beauty, so now he feels a little crazy when he sees that his teeth are broken all at once. He yells and screams: "ah, my teeth are broken. You bastard, you dare to break my teeth. I''ll fight with you."


    He couldn''t help but say that he jumped at Zheng Yuan again like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan and he no longer do more entanglement, a foot to kick in the past.


    Han Jiye immediately screams, spits blood and falls seven steps away.


    For a while, I lost the ability to stand up.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay more attention to him and waved to him: "good night, director Han. I wish you a nightmare."


    Han Jiye stares at Zheng Yuan''s back and says coldly, "if you don''t take revenge, Han Jiye vows not to be a human being."


    Then he hammered the ground hard.


    Zheng Yuan drove the car to Shuangguan hotel.


    He''s going to open a room here for a rest tonight.


    When he came to the front desk and showed his purple diamond membership card, the front desk staff immediately became extremely respectful.


    After a while, the hotel manager came to receive him in person.


    Soon, they prepared a luxury presidential suite for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng originally went to take a hot bath, then took out his mobile phone and called Shi Zhu to ask if he was successful in taking over Tianyuan Group.


    Shi Zhu said there was no problem at all.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan completely put down his heart.


    Just as he was about to have a good sleep, his cell phone suddenly rang again.


    This time it''s Ling Aotong.


    Ling Aotong seldom takes the initiative to call him, and usually comes to him when there is something important.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Zheng Yuan, where are you now?"


    "Capital."


    "It seems that you have been more than ten days. Why don''t you come back?"


    "Why, do you miss me?" Zheng Yuan never seems to be able to control his mouth. When he meets Ling Aotong, he can''t help teasing him.


    "To die, I hate to see you, and ghosts miss you." Ling Ao Tong spat.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up. Good night."


    "Wait a minute." Ling Aotong said in a hurry.


    "Anything else?"


    "I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "You don''t seem to have said what it is? Let''s talk about it. "


    "When you come back, can you come back tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow may be, but it will be two days."


    "Well, give me a call when you get back."


    "No problem."


    After hanging up, Zheng Yuan said, "what''s the matter with this girl? Why don''t you just say it on the phone? Well, I don''t know what these girls are thinking. "


    After clearing up his mood, he lay down on the bed and had a rest.The next day, not long after he got up, a waiter brought him a beautiful breakfast.


    The service of the presidential suite is strong.


    As soon as he finished his breakfast, Deng Hong, the chairman of Shuangguan Hotel, came back.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, it''s our honor that you can stay in our double crown hotel." As soon as Deng Hong came in, he put a tall hat on Zheng Yuan.


    However, flattery is loved by everyone, and Zheng Yuan is not averse to it. He said with a smile, "chairman Deng, thank you for the purple diamond membership card you gave me."


    Deng Hong immediately felt very useful: "master Zheng Yuan is so polite."


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    "Master Zheng Yuan, you asked me to trace the case of the black clinic selling counterfeit drugs. It was they who asked someone to check the hand under the light rain." Deng Hong is very angry.


    "Do you know who they hired?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Deng Hong shook his head: "they don''t know, because they have never met that person, and the fake goods they sold before were provided by that person."


    "How is the boss of the black clinic now?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "It''s under my control. I''m going to break his leg tonight and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let him go."


    Deng Hong was puzzled and asked: "master Zheng Yuan, we managed to catch him. Why did we let him go like this? Is it a bit cheaper for him? He has suffered a lot from Xiaoyu. He is not willing to take it alive. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a little disdain: "chairman Deng, I thought you were a hero, but now it seems that I''m wrong. You don''t even know how to fish for a long time. He''s not the real killer, so it''s no use killing him. "


    Deng Hong immediately understood Zheng Yuan''s intention and felt embarrassed: "master Zheng Yuan taught me a lesson. I was too short-sighted. When I saw him in front of me, I immediately called and asked someone to release him, and then let him be monitored secretly."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you just need to release people. As for surveillance, I will naturally find someone to do it."


    He knew that the cultivation of the demagogic was extraordinary, so if ordinary people went to watch, they would be easily found.


    So he plans to send three murderers to do it.


    Deng Hong nodded: "I understand."


    Then he took out the phone and started to call.


    Soon, he finished the call and said, "master Zheng Yuan, it''s done."


    "Very good," said Zheng Yuan


    "By the way, master Zheng Yuan, are you free tonight?" Deng Hong asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There will be a party in the Health Bureau tonight. My uncle would like to invite you to join us."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no problem."


    Deng Hong was overjoyed and took out an invitation card: "great, the venue is on the top floor of our Shuangguan hotel. I''ll pick you up then."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I''ll go up by myself."

 Chapter 181

    After Deng Hong left, Zheng Yuan made a phone call to the three murderers, asking them to spy on the boss of the black clinic.


    In addition, it reminds them that there are powerful people behind the scenes, so they should be more careful.


    Then, he made a call to Li qingran.


    I''m going out with her.


    It''s rare for her to take a vacation, so I plan to have fun with her for a few days.


    Now that you have chosen to be with her, treat her wholeheartedly.


    However, Li qingran is going to accompany her mother to her aunt''s house today, so she can''t keep the appointment.


    Zheng Yuan, however, has nothing to do. He plans to go to the antique street in Beijing to see if he can find anything with aura.


    The antique street in Beijing is much bigger than that in Tianhai City, and it is more prosperous. There are all kinds of genuine and fake antiques.


    However, he searched for most of the day and got nothing.


    Although he found a lot of big leaks, if he bought them and changed hands, he would make a fortune.


    But those are all things without aura, and he is not short of money now, so he is too lazy to pick them up.


    Just as he was about to leave, a down and out figure came into his eyes.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was upright, but his clothes were shabby and his face was full of vicissitudes. He looked much older than his actual age.


    He was Ren Yi, Zheng Yuan''s first squad leader when he joined the army.


    Although monitor Ren was strict, he took good care of the recruits. At that time, Zheng Yuan not only got his care, but also learned a lot from him.


    So Zheng Yuan has always respected him very much.


    However, in the second year, he retired from the army and went home.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect to meet the old monitor here.


    I can''t help feeling a little sad to see that he was so down and down now.


    So he''s going to help him.


    Zheng Yuan walked quickly in the past: "old monitor."


    When Ren Yi saw Zheng Yuan, he was both surprised and happy: "are you Zheng Yuan? What are you doing here? Are you back from the army? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, old monitor. How are you doing recently?"


    Ren Yi sighed: "it''s hard to say enough."


    Zheng Yuan said: "monitor, you haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s have a drink together. It''s my treat."


    Ren Yi said with a smile, "good."


    So they went to a nearby restaurant and had lunch.


    After a drink, Zheng Yuan looked at Ren Yi and asked, "monitor, why were you in antique street just now? You want to pick up the leak, too? "


    Ren Yi nodded and said dejectedly: "yes, but I have a bad eye. I spent more than 500 yuan to buy a fake jade. Alas, that''s my last asset. Originally, I wanted to earn some tuition for Xiaoxin, but I lost everything. I''m really a useless and incompetent father. "


    With that, he poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    Life is enough to torture people.


    In just two or three years, he has tormented a soldier full of fighting spirit to such a low level.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "monitor, what happened?"


    He knew that monitor Ren had learned a lot of personal skills when he was a soldier. Even if he came back from the army, he could still find a bite to eat.


    But now I''m down here, something must have happened around me.


    Ren Yi sighed: "it''s all my fault."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s hear it."


    After three drinks, Ren Yi said slowly, "after I came back from the army, I went to Dongyan company to work as a security guard. My salary and welfare are very good. Last year, your sister-in-law wanted to buy a house in the urban area, so in order to increase the family''s income, I started driving a taxi at night. "


    "Three months ago, when I was driving, I couldn''t help yawning because I was so sleepy. I didn''t expect that it was such a small mistake that I ran into a big car. In the end, the traffic police sentenced me to be fully responsible and compensated me more than 200000 yuan, which is all my savings. For this reason, your sister-in-law had a big fight with me and moved back to her mother''s house in a fit of anger. "


    "What''s more sad is that after the event, I was expelled from the company. Alas, how can I be so unlucky?"


    "Recently, my daughter, Xiaoxin, was admitted to a key university. It was a celebration, but I couldn''t get so much tuition in a short time, so I wanted to come to antique street to take a chance. Unexpectedly, I was finally trapped."Zheng Yuan comforted: "old monitor, you really have enough bad luck, however, don''t be discouraged, extreme things will turn around, when the bad luck reaches the top, you will start to be lucky."


    Ren Yi said bitterly, "I just don''t know when the bad luck will come to an end. I don''t have any hope now."


    Zheng Yuan said, "old monitor, take out the fake jade you bought and let me have a look."


    Ren Yi nodded and took out a jade pendant that looked very simple from his pocket.


    Zheng Yuan took it and looked at it carefully. He found that it was just an ordinary stone. Then he made it look like an ancient jade.


    Alas, in order to make money, businesses now have enough black heart.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "old monitor, where did you buy this fake jade?"


    Ren Yi said: "I bought it in a shop called Yipin antique. At that time, there were several customers who wanted to buy it. I was afraid that others would take the lead, so I bought it quickly. The boss originally asked for 3000 yuan, but after some bargaining, the deal was 500 yuan. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "needless to say, those buyers must have been entrusted. This fake jade is just an ordinary stone. Ten yuan is too much."


    Ren Yi angrily scolded: "Damn, they are too black hearted."


    Zheng Yuan said: "now there are many unscrupulous merchants, so we must be very careful when we pick up the leak."


    Ren Yi said with a smile, "Zheng Yuan, I think you are quite experienced."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I often come to pick up the leak recently. Not long ago, I picked up a big leak and made a little money."


    Ren Yi''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "old monitor, if you don''t mind, I''ll give you a hand later."


    Ren Yi sighed: "but I have no money to buy things."


    "How much money do you have?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Ren Yi said, "it''s only fifty yuan. That''s the money for today''s and tomorrow''s meals."


    Zheng Yuan said: "old monitor, if you believe me, give me the money and I''ll help you pick up the leak."


    Ren Yi is a little hesitant. What leakage can he find for fifty yuan.


    What''s more, this is his and his daughter''s meal money today and tomorrow. If they lose again, they will be hungry.


    He can stand it alone, but Xiaoxin can''t.


    However, at the thought of losing 500 yuan, do you still care about 50 yuan?


    It''s better to do it again. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    Moreover, he has some confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    After thinking about this, he took out the last 50 yuan and gave it to Zheng Yuan: "it''s up to you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    In fact, as long as he gives Ren Yi a few million, it will be enough to make his life carefree.


    However, he knows Ren Yi very well and is a man of principle. No matter how hard he is or how poor he is, he will never accept so much money.


    Even if I reluctantly accept it, I will feel uneasy.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan wanted to help him earn a sum of money in this way, so that he could live a happy life with peace of mind.


    Anyway, with his current ability, he can pick up the big leak at any time.

 Chapter 182

    After lunch, Zheng Yuan and Ren Yi come back to the antique street.


    They had only 50 yuan, so they had to walk around in front of the stall.


    After wandering for a while, Zheng Yuan stopped in front of a small stall.


    "Handsome, what can I do for you? The things I have here are all bought from the captain. They are all real antiques, and the price is very reasonable. Many people have found a leak from me. "


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks a little obscene.


    But it''s very eloquent.


    If it is the first time to pick up the leak rookie, it is estimated that he will be coaxed around.


    Zheng Yuan carefully looked at the antiques on the stand, and finally picked up a humble stone mouse, which was a little rough and had broken its tail.


    Generally, people with a little vision will not buy this.


    For one thing, it''s not pleasant.


    Secondly, the manufacture is a little crude, so even if it is an antique, it has no collection value.


    "Boss, how much is this stone mouse?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The stall owner praised: "this handsome guy, you are so insightful. It''s a thing of the Ming Dynasty. It''s a real antique..."


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient way: "less nonsense, give a real price directly."


    The stall owner held out five fingers.


    Zheng Yuan said, "five yuan? OK, I''ll take it."


    Said, ready to pay.


    The stall owner glared and said, "five yuan? Handsome guy, have you got it wrong? What can you buy for five yuan now? I said five hundred. "


    Zheng Yuan put the stone mouse down and said with white eyes, "then you can keep it for yourself and enjoy it slowly. Will I buy this broken thing for 500 yuan? I can get good things at any time for 500 yuan. You really think of me as your father. If you want to pit me, you can pit me. "


    Stall owner''s face embarrassed color: "it seems that the handsome guy is also an expert."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t want to waste too much time, buy it now, 30 yuan."


    The stall owner was a little embarrassed and said, "30 yuan is too little. I spent more than 200 yuan to collect it. However, for your sake, I''ll make you a friend. 200 yuan. I''ll sell it to you at the current price."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "boss, I''m really not your father. I can only give 50 at most. If I don''t sell it, I''ll leave."


    Then he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Stall owner also quickly stood up, said: "wait a minute, handsome man, 50 on 50, when a city, make a friend."


    The stone mouse came with him when he and a grave robber bought bronze coins.


    You can earn 50 yuan, so how can you miss it for nothing.


    So Zheng Yuan bought the stone mouse for 50 yuan.


    When he came to a remote place, Ren Yi couldn''t help asking, "Zheng Yuan, this stone mouse is so rough. Is it really worth 50 yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, it''s worth it."


    Say, force a pinch, will stone mouse to crush.


    There was an old gold coin in it.


    Ren Yi was overjoyed: "is this gold?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, look at the quality and age, at least 3000 yuan can be sold, so we also picked up a good leak."


    Ren Yi admired Zheng Yuan to the extreme and said, "Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful. How do you know there are gold coins in the stone mouse?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "this involves professional issues. I have something to say. I''ll talk to you later. Now let''s go to an antique shop first


    After a while, they came to an antique shop.


    Finally, they sold it for 3500 yuan.


    When he saw that his money had changed from 50 yuan to 35 yuan, Ren Yi was very happy.


    He finally knew why so many people came to pick up the leak.


    If you are lucky, you will make a profit.


    Zheng Yuan said, "now let''s go to Yipin antique shop to see if we can find a big leak."


    Ren Yi said, "Zheng Yuan, that shop is too dark. Let''s not buy it there."


    Zheng Yuan insidious smile: "I always eat black, he pit you, we have no reason not to pit him."Ren Yi said with a smile, "OK."


    Soon, the two of them came to an antique shop.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?" The owner of the antique shop welcomed him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "look around."


    "Well, this gentleman looks familiar. Didn''t you buy an ancient jade from me before? Have you made a lot of money? " Looking at Ren Yi, the owner of the antique shop said very friendly.


    Ren Yi nodded and said solemnly, "yes, I''ve made 3000 yuan, so I''ll pick up the big leak again."


    The owner of the antique shop was very surprised: "it''s just a fake. Did he really make money?"


    However, he said quietly: "ha ha, congratulations. I''ll tell you what I have here is very valuable. By the way, I just bought an authentic ancient painting by Tang Bohu. Do you want to have a look? "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "it''s just that I''m interested in ancient paintings recently. Let''s have a look at them. If the price is right, we''ll buy them."


    Not long after, the owner of the antique shop took an ancient painting.


    Zheng Yuan saw that it was just a simulation.


    However, the level of imitation is very high, almost to the extent that the fake is confused with the real.


    Generally, only professionals can identify it.


    Zheng Yuan took the ancient painting, looked at it, and then asked, "boss, how much is this painting?"


    The owner of the antique shop held out a finger: "at least ten thousand, the price is absolutely fair."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "1000 I owe expensive, return 10000."


    He really wants to blow the goods away.


    Even if you look down on people, you can''t look down on them.


    If it''s really Tang Bohu''s real work, it will cost at least 100000 yuan. Will you sell it for 10000 yuan?


    I really think of them as rookies who don''t know anything.


    The antique shop said: "little brother, it''s not interesting for you to say that. What kind of ancient paintings can you buy for 1000 yuan now? This is the authentic work of Tang Bohu. In other places, it''s at least 100000 yuan. I''ll give you a discount because I''m looking at two old customers. If it''s someone else, I don''t charge him 80000 yuan or at least 50000 yuan. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "boss, I don''t mind if you want to pit others, but if you want to pit me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. It''s not an authentic work at all, but a copy by a painter of the Republic of China. Although it''s true enough, it has one or two defects."


    As he spoke, he pointed out the defects in the painting.


    The owner of the antique shop was very embarrassed.


    He could see these two defects for a long time.


    I cheated Zheng Yuan and Ren Yi that they were rookies and had a good pit, but I didn''t expect to let them see it.


    However, he was very cheeky. He immediately regained his cool and said, "it turns out that my little brother is an expert. I''m disrespectful."


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "just know, give me a real price."


    The owner of the antique shop said: "although the painting is copied, it has a high degree of simulation and good painting skills, so it has a great collection value. At least 3000 yuan, not a cent less."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I just want to buy it because I can copy it well, but I only give one thousand."


    "A thousand is too little, at least two thousand." Said the owner of the antique shop.


    "Two thousand is too expensive. Let''s make it one step, one thousand five." Zheng Yuan took a step back.


    The owner of the antique shop thought, "OK, one thousand five is one thousand five, just make a friend."


    He bought this painting from a middle-aged woman who was in urgent need of money for more than 200 yuan in the morning, so he made a small profit by selling it for 1500 yuan.

 Chapter 183

    Zheng Yuan took out 1500 yuan, gave it to the owner of the antique shop and bought it.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuanming knew that the ancient painting was a fake and spent so much money to buy it, Ren Yi couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan would not be so hasty and that he must have some plans for doing so, so he would not say much.


    The owner of the antique shop was amused: "these two rookies must think they have made a lot of money. Hehe, this fake is only worth 500 yuan at most. It''s absolutely a big loss to buy it for 1500 yuan. I thought he was an expert, but I didn''t expect he was just a monk. If so many rookies are slaughtered every day, they will be rich. "


    The goods are very unkind. They make money from the guests and despise them in their hearts.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the boss and said, "boss, thank you. There will be such ancient paintings in the future. Please stay for me."


    The antique shop said with a smile: "I will give you a 20% discount next time. Ha ha, I always take good care of old customers."


    What''s cool in his heart: "these two guys are trapped, and I''m grateful. Isn''t it the legendary way to count money after being sold? Stupid to the extreme, ha ha, I suddenly feel that I really have a sense of accomplishment


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "old monitor, we''ve picked up a big leak. We can''t get rich now."


    Ren Yi was overjoyed: "really? Is this antique valuable? "


    "It''s worth more than a million at least," Zheng Yuan said


    Ren Yi felt a little incredible: "really?"


    The owner of the antique shop despised Zheng Yuan and Ren Yi even more: "it''s just a fake. It''s worth a million. Dream about it. What I hate most is this kind of goods that don''t know how to pretend to understand. "


    If it''s not for the sake of continuing to pit Zheng Yuan and Zheng Yuan, he really wants to make a good mockery of them.


    Just then, an old man in his fifties came in.


    The owner of the antique shop quickly welcomed him: "master Zhou, here you are."


    Master Zhou nodded: "boss Jiang, have you found Tang Bohu''s real work recently?"


    The owner of the antique shop said apologetically: "sorry, master Zhou, I haven''t found it yet, but I got an authentic painting of Zheng Banqiao. I wonder if you are interested in having a look?"


    Master Zhou said: "I have many paintings of Zheng Banqiao, so I don''t need them. I''m only interested in Tang Bohu''s paintings now."


    Zheng Yuan came forward and said, "master Zhou, I have an authentic painting of Tang Bohu. Do you have any interest?"


    Master Zhou''s eyes lit up: "really? where? Take it out and let me have a look. "


    Zheng Yuan handed over the old paintings he had just bought.


    The owner of the antique shop almost laughed and said to himself, "this guy is also a liar, but if you want to pit master Zhou, it''s a big mistake."


    He knows that master Zhou, like Zhang Qing, is the most famous collector and appraiser in the antique world.


    He can see at a glance how perfect the fake is.


    Therefore, he now thinks that Zheng Yuan was trying to teach others how to do things, which made him feel unhappy.


    Master Zhou really saw that the ancient paintings were imitated at once, so he frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    As a leading figure in the field of antiques, what he hates most is that others try to fool himself with fakes.


    However, when he took over the ancient painting and looked at it carefully, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "little brother, I''ll buy this painting. Give me a price."


    Zheng Yuan said, "1.5 million."


    The owner of the antique shop despised Zheng Yuan again: "this guy is crazy about money. He dares to charge more than one million yuan for a fake."


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    He was a little gloating now, and he was ready to see a good play.


    Because he knows that master Zhou''s most annoying thing is cheating, so he will teach Zheng Yuan a good lesson. Maybe he will use his relationship to suppress him, so that he can''t stay in the antique world any longer.


    Even Ren Yi was very surprised: "how can Zheng Yuan call such a high price? Is this painting really worth more than a million? "


    However, to their surprise, master Zhou agreed without hesitation: "no problem, do you want a check? Or direct bank transfer? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a bit troublesome to cash a check. It''s better to transfer money directly."He knew Ren Yi seldom used checks, so he asked for a transfer.


    "Well, give me the bank card number."


    When the owner of the antique shop saw that master Zhou was not joking, but was really going to spend 1.5 million to buy the fake, he felt shocked and depressed.


    If you let him see that he only sold 1500 yuan of counterfeit goods, which is really worth 1.5 million, then his heart will really bleed.


    Regardless of everything, he went forward and said in a loud voice, "master Zhou, this is a fake. It''s not worth 1.5 million at all."


    Master Zhou was a little displeased and said, "can''t I see whether it''s genuine or fake?"


    What he hates most is that others doubt his ability of identification.


    The owner of the antique shop was still illiterate. He could not help asking, "you see, there are two obvious defects in the painting. As long as you have some basic skills, you know it''s imitation."


    Master Zhou a little disdainful of cold hum: "your level is only such a little bit?"


    The owner of the antique shop was embarrassed: "master Zhou, please point out."


    Master Zhou said, "bring a watering can."


    The owner of the antique shop didn''t know why, but he still asked the clerk to take a small watering can with water.


    Master Zhou asked the owner of the antique shop to hang up the painting, and then sprayed water on it.


    The owner of the antique shop was startled: "master Zhou, what are you doing? You''ll ruin the painting like this. "


    Generally, as long as people have some insight, they will not spray water on the painting.


    So he felt very incredible about master Zhou''s behavior.


    If he didn''t have a clear understanding of master Zhou, he would really suspect that he was someone else''s fake.


    Master Zhou said, "what do you know? Stay and watch."


    The owner of the antique shop is afraid to say more.


    After spraying into the water, master Zhou asked him to take a small tweezer.


    The owner of the antique shop was even more puzzled, but this time he became smart and didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Master Zhou took the small tweezers and began to stir up the small wings in the painting.


    About half an hour later, master Zhou took out a piece of transparent paper as thin as cicada wings.


    The owner of the antique shop was stunned.


    He had no idea that there was something else on the surface of the painting, with such a piece of paper.

 Chapter 184

    When the transparent paper was uncovered, the ancient painting changed completely.


    Not only no more defects, but also painting skills and temperament to enhance a realm.


    It turned out that the paper was specially made by later generations to hide the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It''s hard work!


    If it''s not for the people who have the best eyesight, they can''t really see it.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan was able to see it was not only his eyesight, but also his divine sense.


    And master Zhou can see it, which shows that he has a strong professional vision.


    So Zheng Yuan admired him a little.


    It''s true that the reason why these masters are able to become the great masters of one side is not empty.


    "This is the authentic work of Tang Bohu. It can''t be wrong."


    The owner of the antique shop came up to the painting and looked at it carefully. Then he cried excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s really Tang Bohu''s original work." There was a light of excitement in master Zhou''s eyes.


    Then he took a look at the transparent paper and exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that someone can make such a perfect little thing. It''s really impossible, only unexpected."


    The value of this piece of paper is also very high.


    So he put it away very carefully.


    Then he picked up Tang Bohu''s paintings and enjoyed them carefully. He said with admiration: "good paintings are really wonderful. Tang Bohu''s paintings are like good wine. The more you look at them, the more you can''t help it."


    The owner of the antique shop felt very depressed: "how can this boy see that it''s an authentic work? Does he have the vision of master Zhou? Damn, I''m so angry. "


    If I had known that it was Tang Bohu''s real work, let alone 1500, he would not have sold it even if it was 150000.


    Now it''s really blood loss for him.


    He had been in the antique world for so many years. For the first time, he suffered a big loss.


    So for a while, I felt unacceptable.


    After appreciating the ancient paintings, master Zhou said, "little brother, now give me your bank card number and I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Just then, the owner of the antique shop said in a loud voice, "wait a minute."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    The owner of the antique shop said rudely, "this painting is mine. I won''t sell it to you any more. This is your 1500 yuan. Please give it back to me."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product is really a rogue. Do you want to return what you sell?


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take the money from him. He said, "I''m sorry, I''ve bought this painting, so why should I give it back to you?"


    The owner of the antique shop retorted, "I haven''t promised to sell it to you. You took the painting yourself."


    Ren Yi said angrily, "you have earned all your money, and you still say you don''t want to sell it?"


    He really wants to punch this guy.


    It was the first time he had seen such a brazen man.


    Pit other people, feel at ease, eat a little loss, on the madness.


    Master Zhou''s face sank: "boss Jiang, we should be honest in our life. It''s a taboo in our antique industry to sell and buy by force."


    Although he can''t afford to meddle in his own business, Jiang Shan''s way of doing things is really hard for people to see, so he can''t help but make a sound.


    The owner of the antique shop immediately withered.


    For master Zhou, he can''t be provoked.


    Master Zhou not only has great prestige in the antique world, but also takes all kinds of black and white, which offends him. Then he will not be able to gain a foothold in the antique world after Jiang Shan.


    However, his heart is very unwilling: "hum, boy, wait and see, this is not over."


    Zheng Yuan also ignored Jiang Shan and asked Ren Yi to tell master Zhou his bank account number.


    Master Zhou took out his mobile phone and turned 1.5 million yuan.


    Ren Yi was very excited when he saw that he had only a bank account of more than ten yuan, and suddenly he had more than one million yuan.


    He had a sense of being in a dream.


    A million.


    That used to be an astronomical number for him.


    He never dared to expect to make a million in his life.


    "Zheng Yuan, if you hit me, I''ll see if I can feel the pain. I always feel very unreal."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "old monitor, don''t worry. You''re not dreaming. You''ve really made 1.5 million."


    Ren Yi can''t help but reach out and tap his cheek. When he feels pain, it''s not really a dream.


    "Zheng Yuan, you earned the money for me, so I can''t take it alone. Give me your account number and I''ll transfer half to you." Ren Yi is very kind.


    Zheng Yuan said: "old monitor, I really don''t need it. I''m not short of money now. You can keep it and do some business."


    Ren Yi was really moved: "Zheng Yuan, you are so selfless. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "We are old comrades in arms. You are welcome." Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "But let me treat you to dinner."


    "That''s no problem."


    As they talked, they left Yipin antique shop.


    The boss Jiang looked at their backs, his face became very cold: "boy, you are not benevolent, so don''t blame me for Jiang Shan''s injustice. Hum, I''ve always been the only one who earns other people''s money. No one can ever make a lot of money from me. Wait. What belongs to me will come back to me. "


    Then he took out his cell phone and called: "thin three? I''ve been cheated. Take some brothers with you to help me get the place back. "


    After Zheng Yuan and Ren Yigang walked out of antique street, they found that someone was following behind them.


    He didn''t have to think that it was Jiang Shan who wanted to rob the 1.5 million.


    At the moment, he and Ren Yi walked into a little remote alley nearby.


    Soon, a dozen gangsters with steel pipes caught up and surrounded them.


    Ren Yi frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "We brothers are a little short of money recently, so we want to borrow some money from them to save the emergency."


    A young man with a toothpick in his mouth, who was nearly skinny, said.


    Ren Yi said with a sneer, "Daren Qing has been robbed."


    He served as a soldier for several years and carried out many dangerous tasks, so he was not afraid of these little gangsters.


    Zheng Yuan light asked: "you big brother, do not know how much you want?"


    The thin young man said coldly, "we want as many as you have."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s easy for people who are too greedy to be unlucky."


    The thin young man''s face was cold: "less nonsense, hand in the money quickly, or you will look good."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "if you want money, you can''t take it. If you want life, you can''t take it."


    A flash of anger flashed in the thin young man''s eyes: "bastard, look for death, let''s give them to me, beat them to me."

 Chapter 185

    As soon as the thin youth cheered, the dozen or so thugs waved their weapons and rushed to Zheng Yuan and Ren Yi.


    They look so powerful, they look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    In front of ordinary people, they can really show off their prestige.


    Because they can frighten people just by the roar of a mad dog.


    However, Zheng Yuan and Ren Yi despise them.


    What they look down on most is the goods that people have feet but don''t want to make progress and bully ordinary people in groups all day long.


    If you have the ability, go to the battlefield to deal with the enemy.


    Bullying the common people is no hero.


    In the past, in the army, because of discipline, we couldn''t hit people casually.


    But now I''m retired, so I''m not polite to these goods.


    Ren Yi said: "the old rule, you three I seven."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the old monitor, this is not what it used to be. I''m not the hairy boy of that year. This time it''s my seven you three."


    The reason why he proposed it was not that he wanted to be in the limelight.


    But he can see that Ren Yi has been out of the army for many years, and he has long lost his sharpness when he was a soldier. It''s a bit hard for him to deal with more than half of them.


    Ren Yi said with a smile, "well, it seems that your strength has grown a lot. Let me have a look."


    Seeing that the Dodgers were about to attack, they didn''t hesitate any more and hit them with their fists.


    Zheng Yuan chose eight gangsters as his opponents, while Ren Yi chose only three.


    Zheng Yuan just knocked down eight gangsters on the ground.


    Ren Yi only knocked down one for the time being.


    Ren Yi was surprised.


    He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so tough now?


    Has Zheng Yuan joined the special forces?


    However, even special forces don''t necessarily have such terrible combat effectiveness.


    A few of his comrades joined the wolf team, but it took them at least five minutes to solve eight people.


    But now Zheng Yuan only used less than ten seconds.


    It''s incredibly tough.


    Although Ren Yi still has two opponents to defeat, Zheng Yuan doesn''t plan to help.


    Because he believes in Ren Yi''s strength.


    Even if we don''t have the sharpness of those years, we still don''t have a big problem in dealing with a few waste gangsters who are only frightening but have little combat power.


    Sure enough, about five minutes later, Ren Yi knocked down the remaining two gangsters.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "monitor, you are old and strong."


    Ren Yi took a breath and said, "I''m old and useless. I just move my bones. I''m so tired that I have to breathe. It''s you. It''s getting worse and worse. "


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" now I exercise every day, so it''s normal for me to be stronger and bigger


    "I see."


    Ren Yi knows that even if he exercises every day, he can''t be so tough, but he doesn''t ask.


    After that, they looked at the thin young man together.


    The goods are completely stunned now.


    It was the first time that he saw such a capable person after he had been in the underworld for so long.


    He knew that he had hit the iron plate today.


    Ren Yi asked, "Zheng Yuan, what should I do with the goods?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "this goods is the boss, so let''s give him a face, break an arm, two legs."


    The thin young man was immediately startled and interrupted. It would become a waste.


    He has been on the road for so many years, and I don''t know how many people he has offended.


    If the enemy knows that he has broken his hand and foot, he will not take revenge immediately.


    "Two elder brothers, don''t get excited. You have something to say."


    Thin youth side backward, side dry smile way.


    Goods like him usually bully people with a large number of people. Once they meet tough people, they will wither immediately.


    "We always do more and talk less."


    Zheng Yuan swung his arms, ready to beat."Two elder brothers, I think there must be some misunderstanding in this. We have recognized the wrong person. Now I solemnly apologize to you."


    Thin youth continue to lean backward.


    After ten steps back, he quickly turned around and grabbed.


    However, Zheng Yuan caught up with him and stopped him. He sneered, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll make a mistake."


    "Brothers, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    The thin youth knew that he could not escape, so he begged quickly.


    "You don''t look handsome enough, so why should we let you go?" Zheng Yuan''s face is full of banter.


    The thin young man quickly said, "although I am ugly, I have a kind heart."


    Zheng Yuan and Ren Yi can''t help laughing.


    He''s thick skinned. He''s overbearing, bullying, and dare to say he''s kind.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank abruptly and said, "kneel down."


    The thin young man hardly hesitated and knelt down on the ground: "spare my life."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "is who calls you to come?"


    Thin youth dare not conceal: "it''s Jiang Shan, the owner of Yipin antique shop. He said you made a big mistake of him and asked me to help him get it back. Afterwards, he gave me 30% of the hard work."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not bad. There''s money for beating people. Go back and tell him to wash his ass and wait. I''ll go to him in a few days and have a good exchange."


    Thin youth thought that Zheng Yuan let himself go, immediately overjoyed: "OK, brother, I''ll tell him right away."


    Then he stood up and ran out.


    Zheng Yuan said, "did I ask you to get up?"


    Said, rushed to the past, a hard kick in his ass.


    The thin young man screamed and fell forward.


    However, regardless of the pain, he quickly knelt down again, panicked and said: "brother, I know it''s wrong. What else is wrong?"


    "Slap yourself ten times."


    "No problem, no problem."


    The thin young man let go and beat himself. It''s always good for others.


    When others fight, they will not be merciful.


    If you play by yourself, you can get at least seven points out of your strength.


    With that, he tapped his cheek.


    "Damn, are you slapping or scratching? Or don''t you take my words seriously? "


    Zheng Yuan was very upset.


    He kicked it right in the cheek.


    The thin young man screamed, his teeth were kicked off and spat out with blood.


    "Go away, don''t show up in front of us again, or I''ll fight you once I see you, until I can''t even recognize your mother." Zheng Yuan chidao.


    The thin youth did not dare to hesitate any more. He quickly got up and ran away like a fish in the net.


    Ren Yi laughs: "I haven''t had such a good time in a long time."


    Since he retired from the army, for the sake of his life and the safety of his family, he has mostly chosen to endure injustice. He can beat people with all his strength and without scruples like today.


    "Not bad," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    After that, they left the alley.


    After Ren Yi was taken to a taxi, Zheng Yuan took the bus back to Shuangguan hotel.


    When he was bored, he took a nap.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s evening.


    Zheng Yuan thought of the banquet tonight, so after washing, he took the elevator to the top floor.


    When I arrived at the banquet venue, I saw that many guests had already come.


    Most of the guests were from the Health Bureau, as well as their relatives and friends.


    Of course, there are also some officials of other government agencies and many members of the upper class, such as the bosses and relatives of major enterprises and the children of rich families.


    The health bureau is in charge of many powers, so many people are proud to be able to attend its banquet.


    Director Duan has not come yet, and Deng Hong has not been seen.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t know anyone for the time being.


    He is idle and bored. Before he has dinner, he plans to get something to eat."Eh, Zheng Yuan, why are you here?" Suddenly, a voice full of surprise rang.

 Chapter 186

    Zheng Yuan looked at it and saw Li qingran come quickly.


    Li qingran is wearing a purple evening dress this evening. She is full of Fairy Spirit. She is as beautiful as she is.


    She became the focus all of a sudden.


    Almost all the men on the scene straighten their eyes and stare at Li qingran.


    Although many of them had met Li qingran before, they found that she was very moving tonight, just like a fairy in legend, which made people lose their souls at a glance.


    Many ordinary male employees are even more frustrated.


    Because they know that such a high goddess as Li qingran is not something they can touch.


    They have a feeling that they seem to have lost the best thing in the world.


    Some handsome rich children are ready to stir up in their hearts. They plan to perform well in front of Li qingran tonight, and then return home with beauty.


    They all have a kind of self-confidence in their own fascination. They think that their charm is infinite, and all women will be fascinated by themselves.


    However, Li qingran didn''t care about other men.


    Zheng Yuan was the only one in her eyes.


    Soon, Li qingran came near Zheng Yuan.


    If not in full view of the public, she really wants to rush into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    She is really happy now.


    Because she didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan at such a party.


    Feeling, in the dark, there is a line holding them in general, so that no matter where they are, they can always meet in the end.


    Is this the so-called fate in the legend?


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "qingran, what a coincidence."


    Li qingran happily said: "yes, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come to the banquet of the Health Bureau."


    Zheng Yuan said: "a friend invited me to come and have a look when I''m free."


    Li qingran said with a smile: "I didn''t want to come, but my parents forced me to come. I''m glad I''m here, or I won''t be able to meet you. "


    After a pause, he said, "I thought tonight would be as boring as before, but now it won''t be."


    When people see that Li qingran and Zheng Yuan are so close, they are surprised and jealous.


    "Who is that guy? Li qingran seems to have a very special relationship with him. Isn''t he her boyfriend


    "It shouldn''t be possible. You can see that guy''s appearance is not particularly handsome, and his temperament is also very ordinary. At first sight, he is just a hanging silk, which is far worse than us. How can Li qingran look up to him?"


    "That''s right. I guess it''s just an ordinary friend."


    Almost everyone thinks that Zheng Yuan and Li qingran are absolutely impossible to be together.


    Because they all felt that they were much better than Zheng Yuan.


    Li qingran would have liked his words better than himself.


    "Qingran, come here and introduce some uncles to you."


    At this moment, Li Hong, Li qingran''s father, sounded.


    Zheng Yuan and Li qingran look at each other and see Li Hong and sun Mengjiao come together.


    When Li Hong and sun Mengjiao see their daughter with a strange man, they have a flash of surprise on their face.


    Because, they all know that their daughter, every time she comes to a banquet or something, likes to sit alone and coldly, rarely pays attention to other men, let alone take the initiative to chat with men.


    "Qingran, who is this?" Li Hong can''t help asking.


    Li qingran said: "Mom and Dad, this is Zheng Yuan I mentioned to you before. Zheng Yuan, this is my mom and dad."


    Zheng Yuan stepped forward and politely gave a gift: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Li Hong and sun Mengjiao were surprised.


    They did not expect that the man in front of them was Zheng Yuan, their daughter''s boyfriend.


    "So you are Zheng Yuan." Li Hong''s light way.


    Although he didn''t like Zheng Yuan because of preconceived ideas, he was serious, so he didn''t show any displeasure at the moment.


    However, he was extremely unhappy in his heart: "qingran really can''t think about the problem. How did she bring this boy to the banquet of our health bureau without saying a word? Didn''t she mean to make people laugh?"


    He thought that the reason why Zheng Yuan appeared here must have been brought by qingran. Otherwise, as a small security guard, Zheng Yuan would never have the chance to attend such a high-level banquet.Sun Mengjiao also politely nodded: "hello."


    Zheng Yuan gave her a good first impression. She looked very honest.


    However, she still did not regard him as the ideal son-in-law candidate.


    After all, she has always been only optimistic about Han Jiye.


    Li Hong said politely, "Zheng Yuan, we are going to meet some friends with Qing ran. Excuse me first."


    Zheng Yuan could see Li qingran''s parents'' indifference, but he didn''t take it seriously. He nodded and said, "uncle, aunt, please help yourself. I will take care of myself."


    Li qingran said, "Zheng Yuan, I''ll leave first and come back to you later."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK."


    When Li Hong and sun Mengjiao see Li qingran''s reluctant appearance, they can''t help sighing: "Alas, what''s good about this boy? Why does qingran like him so much?"


    "Li Hong, where are you? Get the hell out of here. " Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded like thunder.


    When they looked at it, they saw a middle-aged man who was about fifty years old and a little fat. He rushed in anger.


    Li Hong frowned: "deputy director Han, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? "


    It turns out that this man is Han Jiye''s father, Han Zhengdong, deputy director of the Health Bureau.


    Soon, Han Zhengdong rushed to Li Hong and said harshly, "Li Hong, it''s all your work."


    Li Hong asked suspiciously, "deputy director Han? What''s going on? I don''t understand


    Han Zhengdong said in a loud voice: "Li Hong, you have found a son-in-law, who has seriously injured my son''s succeeding career. Now you are still lying in the hospital."


    Li Hong''s face changed: "has Jiye been hurt? My family has not married yet, so how can I have a son-in-law? Deputy director Han, are you misunderstood? "


    Sun Mengjiao and Li qingran were also surprised.


    Han Zhengdong said angrily, "I don''t have any misunderstanding. This is what Jiye said to me personally. That bastard named Zheng Yuan hurt him. Isn''t he your daughter''s boyfriend?"


    Li Hong looked at Zheng Yuan: "did you beat Han Jiye?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded very honestly: "not bad."


    Han Zhengdong sneered: "Li Hong, what else do you have to say now? I''ll tell you, it''s not over. "


    Li Hong once again discounted Zheng Yuan''s impression.


    He lowered his face, glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "why do you want to succeed? Why are you so violent? Is there anything you can''t discuss? Why do you have to do it but not do it? "


    Li qingran was also startled and asked: "Zheng Yuan, why do you want to fight Han Jiye?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "because he owes beating."

 Chapter 187

    Li qingran sighed in his heart: "even if he owes beating, you can''t really beat him."


    However, she knows that Zheng Yuan is not really rude and savage. Generally, she won''t hit people casually unless Han Jiye really offends him.


    Li qingran said: "I also know that he owes a lot of beating, but we are civilized people. It''s not good to start with our hands but our feet."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "OK, listen to you, next time we don''t move, we talk with him."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan actually listened to his words, Li qingran felt very happy: "Zheng Yuan, I find you are very lovely."


    Han Zhengdong was so angry that he trembled all over. He reached out and pointed at Zheng Yuan and Li qingran: "you and you are too arrogant. I won''t give up. I will get justice for succeeding."


    Before, he liked Li qingran and regarded her as the best choice for his daughter-in-law.


    But now I see that she not only doesn''t care about her son, but also flirts with other men in public, so I hate her very much.


    Li Hong was startled, because he knew that if he went on like this, he would offend Han Zhengdong completely.


    Han Zhengdong is his boss. If he offends him, he will often wear small shoes for himself.


    He yelled, "qingran, don''t be rude."


    Han Zhengdong hummed coldly: "Li Hong, don''t show off any more. You connive at your daughter''s son-in-law''s beating others. Your moral character is too low. Originally I planned to promote you in a few days, but now you don''t have that qualification. From tomorrow, you can go to Pingxian and have a good stay. "


    Li Hong''s face changed greatly. He struggled for so many years before he came to the market. How could he be demoted again.


    Moreover, Pingxian is the most backward county. If you go there, there will be no future at all.


    In other words, his official career is coming to an end.


    Like most officials now, he just wanted to climb up.


    So I don''t want it to end like this.


    If he is still 20 years younger, even if he is demoted, he still has a chance to rise.


    But now, he doesn''t have so many years to waste.


    He quickly said: "deputy director Han, I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Seeing that Han Zhengdong wanted to demote her husband, sun Mengjiao was also shocked: "yes, deputy director Han, it must be a misunderstanding."


    Han Zhengdong hummed coldly: "there is no misunderstanding, Li Hong. In a word, you can only stay in Ping county all your life. You will never come up again."


    Li Hongxiao got Han Zhengdong not to threaten himself, but to have that power, because he has backstage.


    Li qingran''s face was disgusted.


    She felt that Han Zhengdong was too overbearing. He was just a deputy director, forcing people to die.


    Does he really think he can cover up the sky?


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Han Zhengdong: "deputy director Han, it''s me who beat your son. It''s none of qingran''s parents'' business, so please don''t involve people with no reason. Come to me if you have anything."


    Although he doesn''t have much affection for Li qingran''s parents, he is his girlfriend''s parents after all, so he has to give a hand when it''s time to do it.


    As for Han Zhengdong, he will not be in the eye at all.


    Isn''t he a deputy director of the health bureau? What''s the big deal.


    When Li Hong saw that Zheng Yuan had taken all the responsibilities, he had a good feeling for him: "although this guy is unreasonable, he has a sense of responsibility."


    In fact, Han Zhengdong did not know that this had nothing to do with Li Hong.


    Just angry Li qingran dumped his son.


    Therefore, I want to increase the pressure on Li Hong''s family through my own power, so as to force Li qingran and Zheng Yuan to separate.


    He must let Li qingran know that he can only be their Han family''s daughter-in-law in his life, otherwise, they will die.


    Han Zhengdong said coldly: "you are a group, boy. Don''t pretend to be forced. I won''t let you go. I dare to hurt my son like this. I will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and disdained: "kill me? Do you have that ability? It''s just a poor deputy director of the Health Bureau. There''s nothing to be arrogant about. "


    Li Hong sighed in his heart.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan really didn''t know anything, he could only show off his eloquence.Although Han Zhengdong is only a deputy director, he has a lot of power and contacts.


    Many enterprises have to make friends with him for convenience.


    Therefore, Han Zhengdong is very powerful in both black and white.


    And Zheng Yuan is just a small security guard, it is impossible to beat him.


    Han Zhengdong only needs one word to guarantee that he will never be able to turn over.


    Just like the village head, he seems to be out of fashion, but he can decide the life and death of many people.


    This is the so-called power!


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan looked down upon him, Han Zhengdong was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing.


    However, his laughter was worse than the ghost Scream: "boy, you are really not arrogant. You are just an 18th class security guard. How dare you not look me in the eye. If you don''t show me some color today, I think I am a straw bag."


    Zheng Yuan a serious way: "you are a straw bag."


    Li qingran saw Zheng Yuan''s funny words and couldn''t help laughing.


    But immediately realized that it was too rude, so quickly put his hand over his mouth.


    However, Han Zhengdong still heard.


    He felt very angry: "bastard, I killed you."


    Can''t help but say, one punch is mercilessly toward Zheng Yuan to hit.


    However, before he hit Zheng Yuan, he was slapped in the face by Zheng Yuan.


    With a very clear slap on his face, Han Zhengdong''s cheek became red and swollen, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Hong and sun Mengjiao sighed in their hearts: "Alas, why is Zheng Yuan so impulsive? Can Han Zhengdong fight anyone? It''s really troublesome. "


    They all know that things have come to an irreversible point.


    It''s not just Zheng Yuan who''s going to die.


    They must follow the bad luck.


    Li qingran is still calm.


    She has confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    I''m sure he can handle it well.


    Han Zhengdong was full of anger.


    It was the first time he had been beaten since he was an adult, so he felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hurt.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and gritted his teeth: "asshole, how dare you beat me?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "idiot, who do you think you are? Why can''t I beat you? I''m a fair man. If people want to beat me, I''ll double it. "


    "You were going to give me a blow. Now I have to give you two slaps."


    Zheng Yuan says, it is a slap ruthlessly swept past.

 Chapter 188

    Soon, the palm of Zheng Yuan''s hand was solid and hit Han Zhengdong on the face.


    This time, Zheng Yuan increased a lot of strength.


    So that slap sounds very clear and sweet.


    Even Li Hong and others could not help shrinking their nerves, as if they had been hit in their own face.


    Han Zhengdong''s cheeks are swollen now, and he is a little fat, so he looks like a pig''s head.


    "You, you, you..." Han Zhengdong was about to be mad. He pointed to Zheng Yuan and kept saying your words.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "what I hate most is that others point at me. If you point at me again, I will beat you so that your mother can''t recognize you."


    Han Zhengdong was so scared that he took three steps back and took back his hand.


    He is really afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan is not afraid of himself, the deputy director of the Health Bureau, to fight if he wants to.


    The worst thing a villain fears is someone worse than himself.


    Li Hong and others could not help but feel a little surprised.


    Han Zhengdong has always been very strong. He has no choice but to be so afraid of a person.


    It seems that he met a killer today.


    Li qingran said: "Zheng Yuan, good fight."


    She has always had little affection for Han Zhengdong.


    Han Zhengdong is selfish and often uses his power to suppress his subordinates.


    For example, Lao Huang, the old section chief of the Health Bureau, is an honest man. But because he has offended Han Zhengdong, he has been oppressed all these years. Not only can he not be promoted, but also he has been arranged with thankless things.


    So she wanted to see him beaten for a long time.


    Their quarrel has long attracted the attention of the guests around.


    However, in order not to be involved, they did not come around to watch the excitement for the time being.


    At the moment, they were shocked to see Zheng Yuan beating Han Zhengdong one after another.


    Most of them know Han Zhengdong a little, and know that he has a lot of background. His cousin is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau.


    So they all thought Zheng Yuan was dead this time.


    "This kid is very brave. Even deputy director Han dares to fight."


    "Don''t you know that the cousin of deputy director Han is the deputy director of the police station? Even if he dares to fight, then he will not even die. "


    "There''s a good play now. The police are expected to come soon."


    Many people have already gloated and put on a good show mentality.


    "Security guard, come on, catch this asshole for me, and then call the police. I must let this asshole go through the prison."


    At this time, after Han Zhengdong came back, he barked like a mad dog.


    Li qingran couldn''t help worrying.


    Although she knows the background of chairman Zheng Ling.


    But the power of chairman Ling lies only in Tianhai, and he has nothing to say in Beijing.


    So if Zheng Yuan is arrested by the police, chairman Ling will be helpless.


    "Deputy director Han, don''t be angry. Zheng Yuan didn''t hit you on purpose. He was just impulsive, so can you stop calling the police?"


    Li qingran quickly compromised with Han Zhengdong.


    Han Zhengdong said angrily: "absolutely impossible. This boy not only injured Jiye, but also dared to beat me in public. I will never let him go easily. Hum, isn''t he very arrogant? When he gets to the police station, I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. "


    "What happened? Who wants to call the police? "


    Just then, the voice of director Duan rang.


    All of them took a look and saw director Duan and Deng Hong come together.


    Around the guests have respectfully and Duan director, Deng Hong two people said hello.


    Director Duan is the head of the Municipal Health Bureau, while Deng Hong plays an important role in the business community in Beijing, so everyone wants to have a good relationship with him.


    "Director Duan, chairman Deng, you are here just in time. This boy came uninvited and dared to beat me. I suspect that he is an outlaw who specialized in sabotage." Han Zhengdong tried his best to black Zhengyuan in death.


    When Li qingran was about to explain to Zheng Yuan, director Duan said, "deputy director Han, you misunderstood that Mr. Zheng is my guest."


    Deputy director Han''s face changed: "director Duan, do you know this boy?"Mr. Duan nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Zheng is my friend. He is good and honest, so I don''t believe he is a bad man."


    Li Hong, Li qingran and sun Mengjiao were also surprised.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan knew director Duan and had a good relationship with him.


    Li qingran relaxed a little.


    If the director Duan supports Zheng Yuan, then deputy director Han can no longer openly attack Zheng Yuan.


    "But he hit me?" Han Zhengdong said.


    He is not strong enough now, so his voice is not loud.


    He is very afraid of director Duan.


    Not only is director Duan the top leader, but also there are many senior officials who are not able to fight against him as a deputy director.


    Director Duan looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "Zheng Yuan, why do you want to fight deputy director Han?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "he wants to hit me, so I have no reason not to call back."


    Deng Hong said with a smile: "this reason is very strong. If someone beats me, I will fight back. Master Zheng Yuan, I support you."


    Seeing that Deng Hong was so supportive of Zheng Yuan, Han Zhengdong''s face changed greatly.


    Deng Hong''s influence in the capital is more terrifying than that of director Duan.


    Because he is not only the elite of the market, but also the son of the courtyard. Many senior government officials are his relatives and friends.


    Han Zhengdong has only one cousin who is the deputy chief of police.


    If you offend Deng Hong, he and his cousin will be ruined.


    So he''s a little scared now.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted Deng Hong on the shoulder: "chairman Deng, I found that you are still the most righteous."


    Deng Hong immediately felt flattered: "master Zheng Yuan, you flatter me. It''s my honor to do something for you."


    Li Hong, Li qingran and others are also aware of Deng Hong''s influence. Now they are very surprised to see that he should please Zheng Yuan so much.


    Li qingran sighed in his heart: "Alas, what happened to Zheng Yuan now? Originally, I thought he just had contacts in Tianhai City, but I didn''t expect that as soon as he came to the capital, he was favored by director Duan and the chairman of Shuangguan hotel. He''s really amazing. "


    The longer she spent with him, the more mysterious she felt about him.


    He can always be unexpected.


    It''s like there''s nothing he can''t do in the world.


    She suddenly felt that she was so lucky to be the first woman in his life.


    Li Hong and sun Mengjiao looked at each other, as if to say: "the original Zheng Yuan so background."


    They dare not look down upon him any more.


    There was a sense of shame in their hearts.


    For the first time in their lives, they realized what it means to be a man without appearance.

 Chapter 189

    Han Zhengdong was also shocked and depressed: "isn''t this guy just a little security guard of Ling group? Why can we get the attention of director Duan and chairman Deng? "


    He didn''t see 100 security guards, but 80.


    But I''ve never seen anyone get the attention of the upper class.


    The rest of the crowd were also surprised.


    Now they know that Zheng Yuan''s background is extraordinary.


    "It turns out that chairman Deng is backing up in the background. No wonder he dares to beat deputy director Han."


    They dare not look down upon Zheng Yuan any more.


    At this time, Deng Hong glared sharply at Han Zhengdong: "deputy director Han, Mr. Zheng is one of my most important friends. You even want to call the police to arrest him, don''t you give me Deng Hong''s face?"


    For goods like Han Zhengdong, he will never be in the eye.


    It''s easier to trample on the goods than to trample on the ants.


    However, he is now a little grateful to Han Zhengdong.


    Because the goods provided him with an opportunity to please Zheng Yuan.


    Therefore, in order to get closer to Zheng Yuan, Deng Hong intends to crack down on Han Zhengdong.


    Seeing that Deng Hong wanted to investigate his own responsibility, Han Zhengdong was shocked: "chairman Deng, this is a misunderstanding. I don''t know that he is a friend of you and director Duan. Otherwise, give me ten courage, and I dare not offend him."


    Now, even if he had 10000 people who were not willing, he did not dare to pursue Zheng Yuan''s responsibility.


    No one knows the horror of power better than he does.


    If you get into trouble with someone you can''t, you have to swallow it.


    If you don''t know what''s going on and still want to get revenge, you''re the only one who''s going to get lucky in the end.


    Deng Hong did not pay any attention to him, but looked at Zheng Yuan: "master Zheng Yuan, what do you plan to do with the goods?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "originally, I didn''t intend to care with him in general, but this product is so arrogant that I want to demote my girlfriend''s father to Pingxian county."


    Deng Hong said with a sneer: "deputy director Han, what a powerful official. Do you want to kick anyone who doesn''t like you?"


    Han Zhengdong panicked: "chairman Deng, I''m just joking with Lao Li."


    Duan zhengse said: "deputy director Han, since you like Pingxian so much, you can transfer to Pingxian tomorrow."


    He has long been unhappy with Han Zhengdong, but he has never found an excuse to kick him away.


    Now the goods openly suppress subordinates, just to give him a chance.


    What''s more, he has offended Zheng Yuan, so he won''t feel better.


    Han Zhengdong was shocked.


    Pingxian is a place where birds don''t lay eggs. The wages are low, the welfare is poor, and there is no money to be fished out. It''s a living hell to go to.


    So where would he go.


    He quickly said: "director Duan, I don''t like Pingxian. I only like Beijing. Please don''t transfer me to leave."


    Director Duan coldly said: "no one likes to go, but someone has to go. Deputy director Han, I believe in your ability. I believe you can manage Pingxian Health Bureau well. The transfer document will be issued tomorrow. You can go back tonight and get ready. "


    Han Zhengdong knew that the matter was irreparable, and immediately sat on the ground.


    He began to regret offending Zheng Yuan.


    Director Duan didn''t bother to pay attention to him any more. Instead, he looked at Li Hong and said with a very friendly smile: "Lao Li, it''s not bad. I found such a good son-in-law as Zheng Yuan. Originally, I wanted to leave him to my family. After Xiaoyu grew up, I didn''t expect to be preempted by your daughter. Ha ha."


    Li Hong was a little flattered. He had worked with director Duan for several years, but it was the first time that he had been chatting with him so intimately.


    He was a little frightened and said, "director Duan, thank you for your concern."


    "Lao Li, your working ability is obvious to all. In a few days, the Bureau will hold a meeting to study your promotion and prepare to promote you to deputy director," said Duan


    He has always had a good impression of Li Hong, and now in order to return the favor to Zheng Yuan, he specially promoted Li Hong to a new position.


    Li Hong was very excited and surprised: "thank you, director Duan. I will redouble my efforts in the future. I will never live up to your expectations."


    From his present position to deputy director, that''s three levels in a row.He never thought that he could be promoted to deputy director so soon.


    He had planned to be promoted to deputy director before he retired.


    Of course, he also knew that the reason why he was favored by director Duan was entirely due to Zheng Yuan.


    So now he was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan: "it''s still clear and insightful that he found such a potential stock as Zheng Yuan. Alas, we judge people by their appearance, which is far inferior to her."


    He planned to treat Zheng Yuan well afterwards.


    Mr. Duan said with a smile: "Lao Li, you are welcome. You deserve it. Our health bureau just needs smart and capable people like you."


    There is a deep meaning in his sentence.


    Another accident is that you are too smart to find such a good son-in-law as Zheng Yuan.


    However, the presence of, in addition to Zheng Yuan and Deng Hong, other people did not hear it.


    Sun Mengjiao said happily: "director Duan, you are really a wise leader."


    Director Duan said with a smile: "I still have some old friends to see, so I won''t disturb your family reunion."


    Then he left with Deng Hong.


    After they left, Li Hong and sun Mengjiao took a look at each other. They didn''t know how to talk to Zheng Yuan.


    Because they looked down on him before.


    So the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Finally, sun Mengjiao broke the silence and said, "Zheng Yuan, do you have time tomorrow? If you have time, come to our house and have a light meal. "


    Li Hong gave his wife a compliment in his heart, echoing: "yes, it''s rare to come to the capital with qingran. You should come home and sit down."


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t dislike qingran''s parents, he didn''t like them very much.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but seeing Li qingran''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to hurt her heart: "uncle, aunt, thank you very much. I''ll disturb her tomorrow."


    Li Hong and sun Mengjiao were overjoyed: "that''s settled."


    Li qingran was also very happy, with a sweet smile on his face, and put his hand around Zheng Yuan''s right arm intimately.


    "Then we won''t disturb you two."


    Li Hong and his wife left very wisely.


    "Zheng Yuan, let''s sit over there." Li qingran suggested.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "good."


    So they came to a window seat in the corner and sat down.


    It''s the most quiet place, so you don''t have to be disturbed.


    After taking a sip of red wine, Li qingran stared at Zheng Yuan without blinking: "I thought I would never be surprised again, but you always surprise me. Alas, you are full of mystery. I can never really understand you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s going to be a long time. Slowly, all the clouds on me will be removed by you. At that time, I will have no secrets in front of you."


    Li qingran said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to that day."


    "I''m looking forward to it," Zheng Yuan said with a smile

 Chapter 190

    At about ten o''clock, Li qingran was a little sleepy, so Zheng Yuan planned to send her back.


    Her parents stayed at the dinner because they wanted to socialize.


    It only took more than half an hour for Zheng Yuan to drive Li qingran back to the community of the Health Bureau.


    This time, Zheng Yuanzhi sent her to the door: "qingran, good night."


    Li qingran said softly, "Zheng Yuan, don''t you go in and sit down for a while?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s inconvenient not to know."


    Li qingran gave him a clear look: "it''s convenient for you all the time."


    This sentence contains a lot of information.


    Li qingran just said it casually, but immediately realized the meaning, so her pretty face turned red.


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "this is what you said."


    While speaking, Li qingran took out the key, opened the door, and went in with Zheng Yuan.


    After sitting down on the sofa in the living room, Li qingran asked, "would you like tea or coffee?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "in the evening, drinking tea and coffee will hurt you. Just have a glass of boiled water."


    Li qingran said with a smile: "I can''t see that you really know how to cultivate yourself."


    "That''s a must," Zheng Yuan said


    Soon, Li qingran brought Zheng Yuan a glass of boiled water.


    After drinking water, Li qingran said, "Zheng Yuan, do you want to come into my room to have a look?"


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and covered his chest tightly: "what do you want? I''m not a casual person, I tell you


    Li qingran saw that he was serious and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think I am? Will the wolf eat lambs


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly, "it''s red wolf."


    Li qingran was stunned at first, and then giggled: "you even know red wolf. You don''t like pleasant goat and grey wolf. Ha ha, you used to be naive."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s necessary. Everyone is naive."


    "If I am red wolf, then you are not grey wolf. It is said that grey wolf is the most henpecked." Li qingran blinked and said with great interest.


    Zheng Yuan said: "what gray wolf is afraid of is red wolf''s pan."


    Li qingran said, "I''ll buy some tomorrow."


    "What did you buy for? Do you want to sneak on me


    Li qingran said with a smile: "yes, when you are not obedient, you will attack."


    "Well, let''s see what I can do with you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then came forward, but Li qingran creaked.


    Li qingran wanted to escape, but he was immediately caught by Zheng Yuan.


    Li qingran was giggled immediately.


    "I dare not buy a pan."


    "I dare not." Li qingran laughed so much that his tears almost came out.


    Zheng Yuan just let her go.


    However, as soon as Li qingran was free, he ran away a few steps, and then said, "I''ll buy it tomorrow. I''ll see if you dare to creak me in the future."


    Then he took a few more steps.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s a waste of money to buy it yourself. I''ll buy it for you on your birthday. It''s guaranteed to be of super good quality."


    Li qingran''s eyes brightened: "I''ve received all my birthday gifts, but I haven''t received the pan. It sounds exciting."


    Zheng Yuan a little surprised way: "you really want to ah?"


    He suddenly regretted that he had talked too much.


    He felt like he had dug a hole for himself.


    Li qingran nodded solemnly and said: "yes, it''s what you said. You can''t go back then."


    Then he walked back to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly got up and hugged Li qingran.


    Li qingran was startled: "what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "didn''t you just say you were going to your room? I''ll take you in, and you know that I always know how to be compassionate. "


    Li qingran stretched out his hand and hit Zheng Yuan on the chest: "villain, I just want you to go into the room and have a look. You don''t want to be crooked."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t think it''s crooked."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to her room with Li qingran in his arms.Li qingran''s room is very elegant and natural, which makes people feel peaceful when they go in.


    Zheng Yuan looked around and said with a smile, "when I was in college, I used to think that if I could enter your room in my lifetime, I would not live in vain."


    Li qingran''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness: "then you have now achieved your wish."


    "It seems to be."


    Zheng Yuan said, shaking Li qingran hard.


    Li qingran said with a smile: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I threw you to bed. It''s not like that on TV. It''s said that it can increase the atmosphere."


    Li qingran was startled and put his hand around Zheng Yuan''s neck: "don''t be noisy. How can you take things on TV seriously? If you break me, you can afford it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "Well, I believe you." Li qingran released his hand.


    In fact, she is looking forward to this scene.


    She is cold on the surface, but there are many romantic cells in her body.


    So I would like to experience the interaction between men and women in some novels or on TV.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not throw her to the bed, but put her down.


    Li qingran was stunned: "how can you put me down?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are too heavy. I can''t hold you. Qingran, should you lose weight?"


    Then he began to laugh.


    "Villain, you bully people, you are fat." Li qingran reaches for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan hid with a smile.


    "No escape, villain."


    Li qingran takes a pillow from the bed and then chases it.


    After fighting for a while, they fell on the bed together.


    Instead of talking, they looked at each other quietly.


    About three minutes later, Li qingran said, "sometimes I feel that fate is very magical."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "how can you say that?"


    "Because fate has brought us together."


    "It seems so," said Zheng Yuan


    "I had planned to be single all my life."


    "I suddenly felt that I was too great to save a goddess who was about to enter the road of my aunt."


    "Aunt''s way?" Li qingran didn''t understand what Zheng Yuan meant.


    "Aren''t you going to be an old aunt?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Li qingran understood his meaning and said with a smile, "you are the old aunt."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "qingran, what should we do now?"


    Li qingran blushed and said, "what do you say?"


    They didn''t talk nonsense any more. There was a spark in their eyes.


    Their lips slowly moved towards each other.


    However, at this time, sun Mengjiao''s voice rang out: "qingran."

 Chapter 191

    Li qingran was surprised that his parents would come back at this time.


    As if afraid of being found out, he sat up quickly, tidied up his clothes and replied, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    And Zheng Yuan is still calm lying in bed: "qingran, why are you so nervous? We''re not cheating. You''re afraid of being caught and raped. "


    Li qingran said in a low voice: "if my parents know that we are in the room, they will misunderstand us. They will be embarrassed at that time, so don''t make a sound first."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "what we did originally is not a misunderstanding."


    Li qingran said, "I''ll go out to deal with my parents first. You stay here alone. Don''t come out."


    Zheng Yuan knew that Li qingran had a tender face. For the time being, he didn''t want his parents to know what he had done with a man.


    So I stopped teasing her and made an OK gesture.


    Li qingran was relieved and went out.


    Zheng Yuan used his hand as a pillow, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Although at first, he chose to be with Li qingran because he was responsible.


    But after a period of contact, he has had some feelings for her.


    After all, Li qingran is also a very attractive girl.


    However, he still can''t forget Ling Aotong.


    Especially the smell of her body that can induce male hormones.


    And her freezing eyes.


    "Eating your bowl, looking at the pot, I am not the legendary slag man!" Zheng Yuan laughed at himself.


    Soon, Li qingran came to the living room: "Mom and Dad, how did you come back so soon?"


    Sun Mengjiao sighed: "your father is drunk."


    Li qingran took a look at the sofa and saw his father''s face flushed and collapsed on the sofa. He was too drunk to wake up.


    Li qingran frowned: "Dad has always been very disciplined, how to drink so much wine tonight."


    Sun Mengjiao said: "it may be because of the promotion, so a happy, greedy a few cups."


    Li qingran didn''t say anything more and made a cup of Jiejiu tea.


    When Li Hong drinks the wine and tea, Li qingran and sun Mengjiao help him into the room to have a rest.


    After that, they went to the living room sofa and sat down.


    Sun Mengjiao touched Li qingran''s hand and said with a smile, "qingran, Zheng Yuan is a good man. You must grasp it well."


    Li qingran was a little speechless and said, "Mom, don''t you and dad always look down on him?"


    However, she is still very happy, because her parents have already identified with Zheng Yuan.


    Her heart a burst of joy: "I said it, until parents understand Zheng Yuan, will like him."


    Sun Mengjiao was a little ashamed and said, "well, your father and I are a little realistic. We don''t see people as well as you."


    After a pause, she added, "if you can, you''ll get married next year."


    Li qingran is startled. Although she loves Zheng Yuan very much, she still has no plan to get married so soon.


    She had long decided to marry at the age of thirty.


    In addition, she knew Zheng Yuan and knew that he would not get married so early.


    In her opinion, as long as two people really love each other, it doesn''t matter whether they get married or not.


    She said, "Mom, Zheng Yuan and I are still young and just started our career, so we won''t get married so soon."


    "Well, since you have plans, I won''t say much. However, qingran, you should know that good men are very popular now, so you must watch closely. "


    Li qingran said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let him run away. Well, it''s too late. Go to bed and take a bath


    "That''s good."


    Sun Mengjiao nodded with satisfaction and then went back to her room.


    And Li qingran also went back to his room.


    However, she suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was no longer there.


    Li qingran''s face was disappointed: "he really came. Alas, why didn''t he tell me and leave? Has he heard my mother and I talking and scared away? "


    Thinking of this, she could not help laughing: "Zheng Yuan should not be so timid, it seems that he must have encountered something urgent."Just at this time, her mobile phone sounded wechat message.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat from Zheng Yuan: "qingran, I''m sorry, there''s something urgent, so I''ll go first and make an apology to you another day."


    Li qingran''s face showed a happy smile: "sure."


    She quickly returned a message: "if you want to make amends, send me a pan tomorrow."


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan is driving in the street.


    He''s on his way to the southern suburbs as fast as he can.


    It turns out that he just received a call from Bai Xiong, the eldest of the three murderers.


    Bai Xiong said that the boss of the black clinic, who was tracking the three brothers tonight, came to the outskirts, but he didn''t expect a strong man''s sneak attack.


    The strong man was so powerful that they were seriously injured before they could see him clearly.


    Fortunately, they have strong means to protect their lives, which escaped from the eyes of the strong.


    However, in addition to his own consciousness, both blood murderer and black murderer were seriously injured and in a coma, and their lives were on the line.


    Zheng Yuan was a kind-hearted man. He pursued the three evils in order to serve his life.


    So there''s no reason why he didn''t rush to the hospital.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to a deserted building in the southern suburbs.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and soon found the three murderers.


    The three of them are lying in a room on the second floor.


    The blood murderer and the black murderer are unconscious.


    Zheng Yuan could see that their injuries were very serious.


    Although Bai Xiong didn''t lose consciousness, his face was very pale and his breath was weak. It seemed that he was hurt a lot.


    No longer hesitating, he walked in quickly.


    When he just came to the door of the room, he just heard Bai Xiong''s warning voice: "who?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Bai Xiong, don''t worry, it''s me."


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    White fierce see Zheng Yuan, face is happy: "Zheng Yuan master, you finally come."


    With that, he coughed violently.


    Coughing, coughing and spitting out a big mouthful of black blood.


    His injury is also very serious, only relying on strong skills, to support up to now.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Bai Xiong, you are seriously injured. Now let me treat you."


    Bai Xiong shook his head: "I don''t mind. Please help my two younger brothers to treat them first."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that Bai Xiong was so righteous and hurt so much. He still had two brothers in mind. He couldn''t help praising him.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "no problem, I''ll help your two younger brothers first. Don''t worry, they will be OK."


    Bai Xiong was overjoyed: "thank you, master."

 Chapter 192

    Zheng Yuan approached blood murderer and black murderer and examined their injuries.


    Soon, he found out that they had been poisoned.


    Now the poisonous insects are eroding the vital organs in their bodies.


    Fortunately, their skill is deep and their foundation is thick, so they can support them until now.


    If they were ordinary people, or those who were weak in cultivation, they would have died a long time ago.


    However, even so, the two of them can be said to be in a state of real danger.


    No one in the world can save them except Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan placed them side by side, while he squatted in the middle of them, holding the needle in both hands and giving them the needle at the same time.


    He didn''t use the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    This is because it takes too much power to turn the divine needle into a dragon. You can only use it twice at most at one time.


    Three of them were seriously injured.


    This can only cure blood murders and black murders.


    At that time, we can no longer treat Bai Xiong.


    Although Bai Xiong is supported by his strong skills, his degree of injury is not lower than his two younger brothers.


    If not treated in time, there will be life-threatening.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan can only take ordinary Sansheng Shenzhen.


    Zheng Yuan''s current needling technique has reached the stage of perfection, so even if he applies the needle with both hands and closes his eyes, it is still like flowing water, and there will be no mistake.


    About half an hour later, the injuries of xuexiong and heixiong finally stabilized.


    After that, Zheng Yuan helped them sit up and slapped them on the back.


    Soon, they vomited a big mouthful of red and black blood.


    I saw that the blood is full of a maggot like green worms, is constantly squirming, looks very disgusting.


    The white fierce, who was sitting on one side, could not help changing his face: "this is a poisonous insect. The one who attacked us secretly was a poisonous expert. When did he poison us? I don''t even know. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a good luck for you to come back alive if you can poison the mysterious level master without knowing it


    Bai Ying feels the same way.


    He''s a little bit scared now.


    No one knows the horror of the powerful one better than him.


    The means of killing people who are strong in witchcraft are very cruel.


    If you mess with him, you''ll never come to a good end.


    If it is possible, he is absolutely not willing to fight against the powerful one.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiong coughed violently again.


    His injury has begun to attack completely.


    After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, he passed out completely.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated about anything, and rushed forward to give him acupuncture treatment.


    It only took him 20 minutes to get rid of the magic in Bai Xiong''s body.


    After that, Zheng Yuan found a bottle of mineral water in his car and let them drink it.


    After drinking the water, the three brothers woke up.


    They struggled to get up on their knees and said with tears of gratitude, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving your life."


    Zheng Yuan helped them up: "you''re welcome. You were injured because you were working for me, so I should treat you."


    But the three brothers were even more moved.


    Because they felt that Zheng Yuan was too considerate.


    They secretly vowed to follow Zheng Yuan to death.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "I''ll send you back to heal your wounds. When you are well, let''s go to avenge the witch."


    "Please, master."


    So Zheng Yuan drove back to Shuangguan Hotel and opened a senior suite for them with his purple diamond membership card.


    After that, he went back to his room.


    He took a bath first and then lay down in bed.


    He frowned slowly.


    Because he thought of the powerful witch.


    From all kinds of signs, it is likely that the witch has reached the heaven level.


    Even if it doesn''t reach the day level, it''s not much different.With his current strength, it''s really a bit difficult to deal with.


    So he has to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    As long as you reach the seventh level of cultivation, there is nothing to be afraid of, even if you are a strong person in the middle of the heaven level in front of you.


    Now, if you want to upgrade in a short time, the only way is to turn red spirit bamboo into pills.


    Now that he has understood alchemy, what he lacks is only an alchemy furnace and some dispensing.


    So he''s going to look for it in a few days.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone, opened wechat, saw Li qingran''s message, and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that she really wants to be red wolf."


    However, since Li qingran wants a pan so much, he will buy one for her tomorrow.


    He has no other merit, that is, he is very trustworthy.


    What we promised will be done.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan went to see the three murderers.


    They have almost recovered from their injuries. If they have a good rest for more than ten days, they will be fully recovered.


    After that, he left the double crown hotel and went to buy a pan for Li qingran.


    After buying a pan, he went to buy a gift for Li qingran''s parents.


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve come to the door officially, so I have to express myself a little bit.


    Just as he was about to drive to Li qingran''s house, suddenly a woman''s voice on the left caught his attention.


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes: "she came to the capital anyway."


    He looked sideways.


    Soon, he saw Ling Aotong.


    She just came out of a jade shop.


    However, she is now entangled by a handsome and well-dressed rich child.


    "Beauty, don''t be so ruthless, just as the so-called meeting is fate, we can meet in the same jade shop, which means that we are very predestined, so let''s have a cup of coffee together."


    Ling Ao Tong face expressionless way: "sorry, I have no time, please get out of the way."


    The son of the rich family was obviously a veteran of flowers, so even if he was scolded by a woman in public, he didn''t feel embarrassed for a while.


    His mouth showed a smile of evil spirit: "it''s OK not to drink coffee, but you have to tell me your name, or I won''t get out of the way."


    Ling Ao Tong cold way: "believe me to call the police?"


    Rich children very calm way: "this I really don''t believe, because the police station is my home, even if they come, also won''t meddle in."


    Ling Aotong''s face sank: "you really don''t get out of the way?"


    The children of the rich family said with a smile: "it''s good. I won''t let them die."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t immediately go up to help, because he wanted to see how Ling Aotong solved the trouble for himself.


    Ling Aotong seems to have compromised, sighed: "I can go to have coffee with you, but there is one condition."


    Rich children''s face showed a trace of proud smile, as if to say, and you are not fighting this young master.


    "What conditions? Let alone one, even if it is a hundred, I will agree. "

 Chapter 193

    Ling Aotong said slowly: "my condition is..."


    At this point, she made a deliberate pause.


    Rich children casually asked: "what is it?"


    There was an evil sneer in his heart.


    No matter what conditions Ling Aotong put forward, he would agree.


    However, it''s just perfunctory.


    As long as you cheat people, you can go back on what you want in the future.


    He has cheated girls more than once in this way.


    But after going to bed, the girls would only make noise for a while at most, and finally give her some money, so the matter passed.


    Ling Aotong''s face suddenly sank: "that''s to send you to the palace."


    Said, a foot severely kicked to that goods below.


    The children of the rich family were caught off guard. They were kicked in the right direction. They screamed and started to jump with their legs.


    Zheng Yuan, who stayed watching, couldn''t help giving Ling Aotong 32 compliments: "Tongtong is so fierce and dark."


    Ling Aotong no longer pays attention to the goods, and goes straight to his car parked on the side of the road.


    "Damn you, you dare to kick me, baby. I''ll take care of you."


    The son of the rich family resisted the pain, gave out a mad dog like roar, and then recklessly attacked Ling Aotong.


    Ling Aotong was startled and quickly dodged back.


    But, accidentally, her foot was twisted, and then fell back.


    However, she did not fall to the ground, but was helped.


    She couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    When she recovered, she struggled to leave the man''s arms.


    However, the man put his arm around her waist and did not let her move.


    Ling Aotong was surprised and said, "let me go."


    She had a feeling for the person who held her, but now she was disgusted.


    She hates men who take advantage of her.


    "Tong Tong, be careful. I can''t bear to break it."


    Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    "Zheng Yuan." Ling Aotong was surprised and happy, and stopped struggling.


    For Zheng Yuan to take advantage of, she seems to have been used to, and did not feel much aversion.


    Zheng Yuan released his hand.


    Ling Aotong turned his head and saw Zheng Yuan''s bright eyes.


    Zheng Yuan Dynasty she blinked: "Tong Tong, long time no see."


    Ling Aotong said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    She is cold to everyone, only in front of Zheng Yuan will show a smile from time to time.


    It was unconscious, not even aware of it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I should have asked you that. Aren''t you in Tianhai? How did you get to the capital? You don''t come to me on purpose


    Ling Aotong said with white eyes: "you are the most self indulgent. My grandfather told me to come back. He said there was something urgent."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I see. I''m disappointed. I thought you really missed me."


    Ling Aotong''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, but immediately disappeared, said: "thank you just now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Ling Aotong a little doubt asked: "why do you want to thank me? I didn''t save you? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "because you give me the chance to save the beauty."


    Ling Ao Tong glared at him: "dead no serious."


    Seeing that Ling Aotong and Zheng Yuan had such a close relationship, the son of the rich family was so jealous that his anger burned up.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and said coldly: "son of a bitch, I want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty. I''ll see if you have that ability. My young master is coming to beat you up now."


    With that, he attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan a face disdain way: "you think you are bald strong ah, still beat stinky bear."


    With that, he kicked in the past.


    It''s just right under the goods.


    The pain of being attacked by Ling Aotong just now has not disappeared. Now he is attacked by Zheng Yuan again, and the intensity is even stronger, so he is in pain immediately.This time, he fell to the ground and rolled.


    To see him cry so miserably, Ling Aotong even suspected that it was really abandoned.


    Of course, she didn''t have any sympathy for him.


    It''s best to waste such scum that harms women all day.


    She even had an urge to clap.


    Zheng Yuan glared at the son of the rich family: "go away, if you dare to pester my family Tongtong in the future, I will fight you once I see you, until you have a plastic surgery."


    The son of the rich family stood up with pain, glared at Zheng Yuan and roared: "boy, you wait and see. I, ye Buyun, will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "it''s very horizontal. I like it. It''s very cool to beat it."


    Then he shook his fist and was ready to beat him.


    Ye Buyun ran away in fright.


    Ling Ao Tong white Zheng Yuan one eye: "who is your family''s Tong Tong, later does not allow to shout."


    "I''m not giving him a warning so that he can give up pestering you."


    "Bullshit, you warn people like that." Ling Ao Tong despises the way.


    Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "by the way, Tong Tong, where are you going now? I''ll give it to you. "


    Ling Aotong said: "no, I''m going to see my grandfather. When I''m free later, I''ll treat you to coffee."


    "All right."


    After seeing Ling Aotong drive away, Zheng Yuan also got into his car and went to Li qingran''s home.


    After arriving at the Li family, Li qingran''s parents warmly received him.


    Zheng Yuan gave them the gifts respectively.


    They laughed even more merrily.


    After entering the room, Li qingran said with a smile: "my gift."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t miss you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then took out a small gift box with exquisite packaging.


    Li qingran said, "didn''t you say you would send me a pan today? You won''t tell me. It''s a pan in it


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "everything is possible."


    Li qingran didn''t ask any more questions. He opened the gift box and saw a very beautiful platinum pan pendant inside.


    She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "what a beautiful pendant with personality."


    She thought Zheng Yuan had sent a big pot for cooking, but she didn''t expect that it was jewelry, so she felt amazing.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "qingran, do you like it?"


    Li qingran nodded and said, "I like it very much. It''s the most unique gift I''ve ever received in my life."


    "I''ll put it on for you."


    "Please."


    "But before I put it on, I''ll spell it for you."


    Li qingran said with a smile: "you can also spell."


    "That''s necessary. I''m proficient in all 18 kinds of weapons; Three hundred and sixty lines, our line is sparse. "


    Zheng Yuan said, then his right hand into a sword finger, in the pendant on the application of a real charm.


    Because he is only practicing Qi now, his spell mana is limited. He can only protect Li qingran once at most.


    If the foundation period is reached, then you can cast the charm with ten times protection effect.


    After casting the charm, Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "qingran, if you encounter danger in the future, you will shout a broken word, so that the charm on the pendant will protect you once."


    If other people say that, she must regard him as a god stick.


    But she believed in Zheng Yuan, so she nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, Zheng Yuan. You are very kind to me."


    Then he weighed his feet and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "I''m not supposed to be nice to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then helped Qing ran to wear the pendant on the neck.

 Chapter 194

    He stayed at Li qingran''s home until about two o''clock in the afternoon, and Zheng Yuan left.


    When his car came near Zhongshan Road, there was a sharp siren behind him.


    After a while, three vehicles of Tianhai security company came over and stopped Zheng Yuan''s car.


    Tianhai security company is a unique company in Tianhai city.


    Although they are not police, they usually assist the police, so they have more or less security power.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and didn''t know why the security guards stopped him.


    However, he knew that it was impossible for him to live in peace today.


    "Well, it''s a man in the river''s lake. I can''t help myself."


    Soon, eight security guards rushed out of the car and aimed their guns at Zheng Yuan''s car.


    One of the tall and loud young security guards yelled: "listen to the people in the car, get out of the car and surrender. Don''t make unnecessary resistance."


    Zheng Yuan had to open the door and walk down.


    However, he didn''t care at all.


    With his current strength, even if the security guard has a gun in hand, it can be easily solved.


    However, he does not want to use violence to solve the problem for the time being.


    After all, it''s a big crime to beat civil servants in the city.


    So if you can avoid it, try to avoid it.


    What''s more, he always respected the security forces.


    Although he knows that there are many security guards who lose their nature in reality, more security guards are good.


    Good security guards are dedicated to stopping criminals and serving the people.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the security guards and said faintly: "Uncle security guard, are you so many people pointing guns at me, a kind civilian? It''s a bit excessive. You scared my cells to death. Can you afford it?"


    A security guard in his thirties, who looked like a captain, hummed coldly, "are you kind people? You are an outlaw. You deliberately hurt people. Please come back to the team with us for investigation. "


    Even so, he told his men to put away their guns.


    As a result, so many of them are not afraid of Zheng Yuan''s escape.


    Second, pointing guns at people in public does harm the image of the security guards. If they are photographed by people who have a lot of problems and spread them to the Internet, they will be attacked by public opinion again.


    Behind the scenes, they are not afraid of anything, but when they are posted on the Internet, they will be under great pressure.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that ye Buyun, who was beaten by him in the morning, was sitting in a security car, and immediately realized that he was the one who made the ghost.


    Ye Buyun saw Zheng Yuan and looked at him without any hesitation, with a sneer of disdain passing through the corner of his mouth.


    Then he opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t have to learn some Kung Fu, you can stop looking at Ye Buyun and tell you that the capital is my territory. If you offend my young master, you will feel worse than death at any time."


    Ye Buyun approached Zheng Yuan, arrogant and incomparable way.


    He doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan now.


    He believed that even if he gave Zheng yuan 100 courage, he would not dare to beat himself in front of the security guards.


    Zheng Yuan thumbed up and said, "you are a cow."


    Ye Buyun thought Zheng Yuan was afraid, so he got up: "boy, didn''t you be very arrogant before? Don''t you mean to fight once you see me? Now if you have the ability, just call to have a look


    Finish saying, a face of contempt.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly


    "I said, if you have the ability, you can come back and see me, counsellor." Ye Buyun arrogantly said, while fearless to his face in the past.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He slapped him in the face and was very neat.


    Just listen to a very clear and loud slap, Zheng Yuan''s palm knot solid field hit Ye Buyun''s face.


    But he didn''t show mercy at all, so ye Buyun''s cheek not only became red and swollen in an instant, but also had three teeth knocked out.


    Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, ye Buyun was really mad.


    "You, you, you really dare to hit me."


    "It''s you who asked me to fight. If I don''t fight, it won''t give you face." Zheng Yuan said helplessly, "I''m not good at anything, but I like helping others. So you don''t need to thank me, because Lei Feng is my idol. ""You..." Ye Buyun was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Asshole, you are too arrogant to beat people in front of us." Cried the sheriff in an angry voice.


    Zheng Yuan said innocently: "Uncle security guard, it''s really not my fault. Just now you saw it. It''s him who put his face together and asked me to beat him. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person who doesn''t deserve beating. I doubt that he has a serious psychology of being abused. I don''t know if he has seen too many action movies of island country. If you don''t believe it, you''ll fight and see, and you''ll make him happy. "


    For a moment, the security captain didn''t know how to refute, so he had to scold: "shut up."


    "Dead bastard, my young master must break the corpse to pieces." Ye Buyun was so mad that he pointed to Zheng Yuan and roared hysterically.


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "idiot."


    He doesn''t look him in the eye.


    It''s just a dandy. I want to threaten him for a hundred years.


    "Captain Ma, what are you still doing? Why don''t you catch him?" Ye Buyun said.


    The head of the horse team was obviously very afraid of Ye Buyun and quickly agreed: "OK, ye Shao, I''ll have him handcuffed right away."


    He said, waving his hand: "handcuff this boy to me."


    Two security guards agreed, then took out the handcuffs, forced to Zheng Yuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a loud middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    All of them took a look and saw a black SUV slowly stop at one side.


    Then, the door opened, and a strong, handsome, upright middle-aged man in his forties came out.


    The head of the horse team couldn''t help changing his face: "Captain Lin."


    He didn''t expect to meet linkey here.


    Lin Kai is the chief of the police, but he is only the vice captain. His position is one level lower.


    It''s the so-called official rank that kills people.


    So, in front of Captain Lin, his vice captain can''t say anything.


    And captain Lin is a good security guard full of justice and serving the people.


    Captain Lin has 365 days a year, and hardly ever takes a holiday. Even when he is ill, he keeps on working.


    If it wasn''t for her baby daughter''s birthday and she was sick today, he would never take a holiday.


    Team leader Ma is a little worried that team leader Lin will destroy himself and arrest Zheng Yuan.


    However, when he thought that he was backed by Ye Buyun''s uncle, deputy director Feng, he immediately had confidence.


    Other security guards have also said a Hello: "good captain Lin."


    Soon, Captain Lin came over, looked at Zheng Yuan, and then said, "Captain Ma, what''s wrong with this young man? Why did you send out so many brothers? "

 Chapter 195

    Captain Ma said: "Captain Lin, this boy is a vicious person who deliberately hurts others, so I''m under the order of deputy manager Feng to take him back to the company to assist in the investigation."


    Lin Kai frowned: "who did he hurt?"


    "He hurt Ye Shao. No, it''s Ye Buyun," said the horse captain


    Lin Kai looked at Ye Buyun and saw that his cheek was red and swollen. He was really injured.


    So he no longer said anything: "even if it''s to arrest people, it doesn''t need to send so many brothers, and it''s not a vicious person. Don''t you know that the staff in the company are very nervous now?"


    Captain Ma saw that Lin Kai didn''t stop them from arresting people, so he put down his heart and said, "Captain Lin said that I can take two or three people next time."


    Then he waved his hand.


    Two security guards came forward to tie up Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not resist.


    He''s going to let it go now, and then he''ll figure out what to do.


    Lin Kai said: "after taking people back, we must investigate them according to the rules, and no punishment is allowed."


    The head of the horse team nodded and said, "Captain Lin, don''t worry, I will do it."


    After that, the security guards caught Zheng Yuan in the car and left.


    And linkey went back to his car.


    At the moment, in the co pilot''s cab sat a 15-year-old girl with beautiful appearance, just like a little angel.


    She is Lin Xiaojie, Lin Kai''s daughter.


    Lin Xiaojie pouted and said, "Dad, do you want to go to work again? You promised to stay with me today, but you didn''t go back on it. "


    Lin Kai looked at her daughter and showed a trace of love in her eyes: "Xiao Jie, don''t worry, dad will accompany you all day today."


    Lin Xiaojie said happily: "this is my good father."


    Lin Kai sighed.


    In fact, he was a little worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s beating Ye Buyun is a crime, Lin Kai knows that ye Buyun is a scum. He must have done something too much.


    Ye Buyun''s uncle is the deputy director of the Bureau. He is a little narrow-minded. If Zheng Yuan is caught, he will get revenge.


    Therefore, Lin Kai plans to accompany Xiao Jie for a while, so he will find an excuse to go back to the company to have a look and never let them abuse lynching.


    Ye Buyun and team leader are in the same car.


    Ye Buyun hated: "Captain Ma, that boy is so hateful. You killed him for me."


    The head of the horse team was startled: "Ye Shao, it''s not good."


    It''s OK to clean up Zheng Yuan, but if you kill people, things will get bigger.


    He''s just a vice captain. How can he afford it.


    Ye Buyun said: "Captain Ma, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. Besides, let''s make a comprehensive plan. At that time, we''ll charge him with murder and kill him on the spot


    The head of the horse team still hesitated a little. After all, it matters a lot: "Ye Shao, let me think about it. We are not policemen. If we kill people casually, we have to go to jail."


    Ye Buyun continued to encourage: "Captain Ma, I will never forget you after it is completed. Our family plans to use all the strength of the family to help my uncle sit in the position of general manager, and then you will be promoted to the position of deputy manager."


    As soon as the captain''s eyes brightened, he was finally moved.


    With his current ability and background, not to mention the deputy manager, even if he is the team leader, he doesn''t know that it will take several years, and he will be suppressed by Lin Kai all the time.


    This is what he has been unwilling to do.


    He has been looking at Lin Kai for a long time, because Lin Kai has made him lose a lot of opportunities to make a fortune.


    However, because Lin Kai has the support of general manager Sun, he has never been able to catch up with him.


    But now there is a chance to be promoted several grades at once, and become Lin Kai''s top boss, so how can we miss it.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Shao, listen to you."


    Ye Buyun was overjoyed: "thank you, team leader."


    Captain Ma said: "however, this matter has to be carried out quickly. If Lin Kai and manager Sun know it, they will definitely stop it."


    He is an old fox, so his thinking is much more comprehensive than that of Ye Buyun.


    He has to be safe.


    "Well, let''s get back to the company."Captain Ma said: "Ye Shao, you first call deputy manager Feng and ask him to transfer Lin Kai''s and manager Sun''s confidants away. They are the most troublesome. They are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They always say that they want to serve the people, and no punishment is allowed. So if they know our plan, they will certainly destroy it."


    "No problem." Ye Buyun took out his mobile phone and made a call to his uncle.


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan was escorted back to Tianhai security company.


    At the moment, there are not many security guards in the company, and the rest are all close associates of deputy director Feng.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan was taken to a private interrogation room.


    The interrogation room has perfect facilities, including not only cameras, but also sound proof glass to see if you can see inside and outside.


    It''s like the police interrogation room.


    At the moment, ye Buyun, Captain Ma and two security guards are standing in front of the soundproof glass outside the interrogation room.


    Captain Ma said: "Ye Shao, how do you want to deal with this guy? Do you want to wear a hat, or do you want to torture for a while? "


    Ye Buyun''s eyes radiated the light of hatred: "my young master has not been beaten since he was young, but this bastard hit me one after another today. It''s extremely hateful, so he can''t let it go easily. First, he will be tortured for half an hour, and then he will be branded."


    "No problem," said the captain


    Ye Buyun said gratefully, "Captain Ma, I''ve written down today''s favor. I''m sure I''ll make a hasty report later."


    "You''re welcome, ye."


    "By the way, ye Shao, I recently got a bottle of 82 year old Lafite. I have taken it to my uncle''s office. Let''s go and have a good taste with my uncle now." Ye Buyun said.


    The Marshal''s eyes brightened: "good."


    His favorite drink is red wine all the time, especially for 82''s Lafite. He had a glass of wine before, which is unforgettable.


    He turned around and said to the two security guards standing behind him, "this boy will be handed over to us. Treat me well."


    "Yes, Captain ma."


    After ye Buyun and the team leader left, the two security guards walked to the interrogation room with a sneer.


    They are all the confidants of team leader Ma and deputy manager Feng, so they are always the only ones who have the lead.


    After entering the interrogation room, they asked the two security guards who were interrogating Zheng Yuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "He won''t say anything." The security guard said impatiently.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan is sitting calmly in a chair, closing his eyes.


    The two security guards who came in from the outside felt angry: "what are you waiting for? Just use the punishment. First, break his ten fingers. You two go and hold him down."


    Then they came a baton, ready to beat Zheng Yuan''s finger.


    The security guard agreed and forced Zheng Yuan with a sneer.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes, shook his head and sighed: "it seems impossible to be a beautiful man quietly."

 Chapter 196

    Soon, the two security guards forced Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and lightly reminded them, "I''d better give you a piece of advice. You''d better not provoke me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    He didn''t intend to hit people in order to avoid being branded, but now it seems that he can''t do without it.


    He doesn''t like being tortured.


    As for the consequences, he was too lazy to care for the time being.


    After the big deal, I don''t mix in the city. I run to the mountains and find a secret place to practice.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, such a prisoner, dared to speak to himself in such an arrogant tone, the two interrogation security guards felt insulted and immediately became extremely angry: "bastard, look for death."


    With that, he attacked Zheng Yuan''s head with his fist.


    Zheng Yuan hands a probe, easy to grasp their fists, and then forced a twist.


    Just listen to a click, all of a sudden will be their arm to twist dislocation.


    If they were not security guards, he would have broken their hands.


    The two goods suddenly screamed, covered their arms and sat on the ground.


    "Bastard, dare to fight back and kill you."


    The remaining two security guards were surprised and angry, and quickly reached for their guns.


    However, as soon as they pulled out the gun, Zheng Yuan flashed over like the wind and kicked the gun away.


    Then Ji Ming kicked them in the stomach.


    The two security guards screamed and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them disdainfully: "as I said, you''d better not provoke me."


    At this time, a security guard who was slightly injured got up and fled. He cried out in horror: "come on, Zheng Yuan has escaped."


    Zheng Yuan followed him out of the interrogation room.


    Just then, six security guards outside rushed in and pointed at Zheng Yuan with a gun: "stop, don''t move."


    Zheng Yuan reaches out his hand and grabs the escaped security guard in front of him to prevent them from shooting.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Let people go, or we''ll shoot." The security guards yelled.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I don''t want to cause trouble, give me away."


    The security guards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, Zheng Yuan had hostages in his hands and they didn''t dare to shoot at random. Without the orders of deputy manager Feng and captain Ma, they didn''t dare to let anyone go.


    Finally, a little tall security guard said in a loud voice: "Yan Fei, go and report the situation to deputy manager Feng and captain ma."


    A little thin security guard promised and rushed to the deputy manager''s office.


    At the moment, in the spacious office of the deputy manager, ye Buyun, team leader Ma, and vice manager Feng, who is a little fat, are sitting on a leather sofa, drinking red wine leisurely.


    "Captain Ma, you''ve done a good job today. I''ll help you in the future." Deputy manager Feng reached out and patted the team leader on the shoulder.


    The head of the horse team was immediately flattered: "thank you, Feng Ju."


    Ye Buyun raised a glass of red wine: "Captain Ma, here, I''ll give you a toast."


    The team leader quickly picked up the wine cup and touched Ye Buyun.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, ye Buyun said: "Captain Ma, what do you say to make it perfect for that boy?"


    "Let me see." The marshal thought hard.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Yan Fei, the thin security guard, came in breathlessly: "deputy manager, Captain Ma, it''s not good."


    Deputy manager Feng frowned and said, "Yan Fei, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Deputy manager Feng, the desperado escaped and took sun Da hostage."


    Deputy manager Feng slapped the coffee table hard, then stood up and said angrily, "that bastard is really against heaven. He dares to hold the security guard. He has no royal law."


    The head of the horse team was overjoyed. He clapped his hand and jumped up: "God helps me."


    Deputy manager Feng frowned: "Captain ma? What are you happy about? "


    The head of the horse team smirked insidiously and said, "Feng Ju, ye Shao, aren''t we worried about how to label that boy? He''s attacking and holding security guards now. Doesn''t that just give us a chance? Even if we kill him on the spot, there are laws and evidence. "Ye Shao and deputy manager Feng Daxi: "it''s true that this boy is looking for his own death."


    The horse captain then said with a smile: "now even if Lin Kai and manager sun come back, they won''t say anything more. This boy is dead, ha ha."


    Ye Shao also laughed with excitement: "Shuang, this is the end of fighting against our young master."


    "Deputy manager, Captain Ma, what should we do now?" Asked the thin security guard.


    "Tell the special police to come at once, and say that this is a ferocious man. Let the special police kill him anyway." Deputy manager Feng said.


    The security guard agreed and left.


    Captain Ma said: "Ye Shao, manager Feng, you wait here for a while, and I''ll drink with you after I deal with that bastard."


    Ye Buyun also stood up: "I also went to have a look, I want to see with my own eyes that bastard was shot in the head by a special police sniper."


    Deputy manager Feng nodded: "yes, I''ll go too."


    So the three of them came to the interrogation room together.


    The head of the horse team stares at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you have no way to escape. If you know the truth, let Sun Da go."


    Zheng Yuan wanted to talk, but suddenly found that the mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Guan Qing.


    He pressed the answer button: "Hello, lime."


    "Zheng Yuan, I heard you came to the capital? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " Guan Qingling''s voice was full of anxiety.


    "Lime, what''s going on?"


    "Jia Zhi elder sister does not know how to return a responsibility, suddenly fell ill, the headache wants to crack, takes any medicine also to have no effect, looked for many doctors also to be unable to treat."


    Zheng Yuan frowned. Knowing that Jia Zhi''s love has grown up, he comforted: "lime, don''t worry. She will be fine."


    "Now only you can save her. Tell me where you are? I''ll pick you up now. " Guan asked anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t get there, because I''m surrounded by security guards now. They have charged me with murder and are ready to shoot me on the spot. "


    "These bastards are so hateful. Why do they treat you like this?"


    "I beat up a villain whose uncle happens to be the deputy manager of the security team."


    "I see. Are you in Tianhai security company now?"


    "Not bad."


    "You wait. I''ll be right there."


    At the moment, lime is sitting in her special military Hummer, running on a street in the capital.


    After she finished the call with Zheng Yuan, she turned the corner and went straight to the city police station, and dialed a special number: "Zhanlong special team, pack up and set out immediately, you must get to Tianhai security company for me in ten minutes."


    Originally, the high-level special forces like Zhan long could not be dispatched casually.


    But now, she doesn''t care so much.


    In order to save Jiazhi sister, she can do anything.


    Now Zheng Yuan is the only hope to save Jiazhi sister, who dares to move him, she will destroy who.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan was her grandfather''s savior.

 Chapter 197

    After finishing the call with Guan Qingling, Zheng Yuan looked at the team leader and others and said with a sly smile, "I have a lot of time. Let''s play slowly."


    He knew that Guan Qingling had been killed, so he didn''t hurry to go.


    The head of the horse squadron passed a sneer: "boy, are you waiting for the rescuers to save you?"


    Zheng Yuan talked to Guan Qingling just now, and he has heard it.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "smart."


    Ye Buyun disdained: "boy, no matter who comes today, you can''t be saved."


    Attacking public servants is a very big crime. He doesn''t believe who dares to carry it down.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m a little thirsty. Please pour me a cup of tea. It''s rare to come to your Tianhai security company. If you don''t drink a cup of tea, you will be looked down upon."


    "What do you think of this place, asshole? Who do you think you are? The emperor? Let Sun Da go, or I''ll shoot you. "


    Zheng Yuan calm way: "I have no confidence in your shooting."


    "To die." The marshal jerked out his gun.


    However, he did not shoot.


    Although he wanted to shoot Zheng Yuan, now Zheng Yuan has hostages, and he has no confidence in his shooting.


    If you hurt sun Da, he will be responsible.


    Deputy manager Feng shouts: "team leader Ma, don''t be impulsive. Take back the gun quickly."


    The head of the horse team found his way down the steps and took back the gun again.


    "Put away your guns, too." Deputy manager Feng said to several other security guards who pointed guns at Zheng Yuan.


    The security guards quickly put away their guns.


    Vice manager Feng stepped forward, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "young man, don''t be impulsive. As long as you don''t hurt sun Da, we can let you go."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s still the general knowledge of the manager. No wonder he can be a deputy manager."


    Ye Buyun and the leader of the horse team were startled: "uncle, how can you just let him go?"


    Vice manager Feng ignored them and said, "listen to me, everyone will quit."


    With a promise, the security guards withdrew from the interrogation room.


    Although Ye Buyun is very unwilling, he can only leave with him.


    The security guards retreated to the security guard compound.


    After coming outside, ye Buyun asked in a puzzled way: "uncle, why should I let him go?"


    Deputy manager Feng said: "if you don''t let him out, how can you let the sniper of the special police find a chance to kill him?"


    Ye Buyun and team leader Ma understood vice manager Feng''s intention and praised Gao Ming.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came out with sun da.


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    How can he not see the intention of deputy manager Feng.


    But he didn''t care.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the security guards and said, "go and bring me a table, two chairs and two cups of tea."


    Deputy manager Feng said, "listen to him, go quickly."


    Soon, four security guards brought tables and chairs, and made two cups of tea.


    After putting these things away, the four security guards winked at each other, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan like tigers.


    Zheng Yuan kicked them off at random.


    Deputy manager Feng and other security guards were shocked by Zheng Yuan''s skill.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and took sun Da to sit down and drink tea.


    "Uncle security guard, it''s hard work. Come and have a cup of hot tea."


    Zheng Yuan said very friendly.


    Sun Da said bitterly, "thank you hero."


    However, now that he is being held hostage, how can he have leisure to drink tea? After a sip, he can''t drink any more.


    And Zheng''s leisurely manner seems to regard this place as a place for vacation.


    After a sip of tea, Zheng Yuan said, "if you drink tea without snacks, it''s like eating without vegetables, drinking coffee without milk. So, vice manager Feng, please give me some snacks. "


    The head of the horse squawked, "asshole, don''t go too far."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I excessive?"? It''s you who invited me to be my guest. There''s nothing like that. Do you have such kind of hospitality? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down. "Vice manager Feng''s eyes flashed with anger.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was more and more aggressive. He was just a prisoner. He even dared to ask for this and that.


    However, in order to delay time, waiting for the arrival of the special police, he had to endure.


    "Yan Fei, come to my office and get a box of cookies."


    Zheng Yuan said: "even if the cookies, my mouth is very cunning, ordinary snacks can''t eat, so please take some high-grade goods."


    "In the refrigerator of my office, there is a box of sheep soup. Bring it to him," Feng said


    Yan Fei promised, then ran quickly to get the soup.


    Zheng Yuan picked up a piece of Lamb Soup and ate it. The taste was not light, not sweet, very delicious.


    After eating a piece of Lamb Soup, Zheng Yuan looked at deputy manager Feng: "deputy manager, you must be greedy for a lot of money."


    Deputy manager Feng said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, boy. We Feng Guocheng have nothing to do but violate discipline."


    "This is high-grade lamb soup made in Taiwan. A box of it costs at least a thousand yuan. Not everyone can afford it." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    With that, he picked up the second piece of soup and ate it.


    Vice manager Feng was deeply distressed.


    This box of sheep soup was specially sent by a real estate owner in order to ask him to do something.


    He is usually willing to eat only two pieces a day.


    But now this son of a bitch ate two pieces all at once, completely ready to finish.


    Deputy manager Feng said, "don''t pretend you don''t understand, boy. It''s just ordinary Lamb Soup. I can''t afford a box of 100 yuan or more."


    Just then, vice manager Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was the captain of the Swat.


    He answered quickly.


    The captain of the special police told him that twenty special police officers had arrived, and they were outside. The snipers were in position, waiting for his instructions.


    Deputy manager Feng was overjoyed and quietly instructed: "as soon as the sniper finds the chance, he will shoot and kill immediately."


    Ye Buyun and the horse team are the closest to him, so they all heard the content of the call.


    They couldn''t help getting excited.


    They know that Zheng Yuan is dead today.


    Zheng Yuan had already seen the arrival of the special police through divine consciousness.


    However, he still sat calmly.


    Suddenly, an infrared red spot hit the middle of Zheng Yuan''s forehead.


    Ye Buyun, Captain Ma and deputy manager Feng have all seen it, and their eyes are bright.


    They seem to have seen Zheng Yuan being shot in the head.


    However, at this time, there was a sharp sound of helicopter flying in mid air.


    When people looked at it, they saw three military helicopters flying fast.

 Chapter 198

    Ye Buyun, team leader Ma and deputy manager Feng were stunned.


    They didn''t expect the army to be out.


    Don''t say they are just an auxiliary security company. Even the security company can''t mobilize the army.


    So they are very confused now.


    "Who brought in the army?" Deputy manager Feng couldn''t help asking.


    The horse captain shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We don''t think anyone has that right yet."


    Ye Buyun suddenly thought of something, suddenly excited: "is it your father?"


    Deputy manager Feng zhengse said: "your father has a little relationship with the Third Master of the Guan family. It''s really possible to transfer him to the army."


    Ye Buyun laughed happily: "my father is so fierce. I only let him get through a little relationship. I didn''t expect that he brought me an army. Ha ha."


    "The relationship between the Ye family and the Guan family is so good," said the head of the horse team


    Guan family is one of the four big families, so it is very proud to have a relationship with them.


    The marshal felt a little lucky and stood in the right team.


    He believes that if he follows Ye Buyun in the future, he will be able to make a smooth progress.


    "Captain Ma said:" this boy is now the wings can not escape


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    They all agreed that the army was coming for Zheng Yuan.


    Not long after, three helicopters came near.


    Then, more than 30 fully armed special forces slipped down the rope and surrounded the security guards in the compound and the special police outside.


    Even the hidden snipers were subdued.


    The battle dragon special team is one of the three Chinese special teams. It has excellent tactics and moves quickly. As soon as it comes, it completely controls the scene.


    It gives Swat and security a chance to react.


    Ye Buyun and others were stunned.


    They don''t understand why soldiers point guns at themselves.


    Isn''t it true that the military and police belong to the same family?


    Why do you do it yourself now.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. The prisoner is over there." Ye Buyun said angrily.


    "Lay down your arms, raise your hands and surrender, and surrender." The special forces suddenly cried out.


    The security guards and special police were frightened. It was the first time they saw such a scene.


    The roar of the special forces like thunder and the fierce murderous spirit scattered from them all made them feel a burst of involuntary fear.


    For a moment, they felt as if they had suddenly fallen into a cold battlefield.


    Their will began to collapse, almost without hesitation, they quickly put down their weapons, and then raised their hands.


    Because they believe that if they dare to resist, they will be shot on the spot.


    Deputy manager Feng said in a trembling voice: "brother soldier, if you have something to say, we are security guards. Why do you want to point a gun at us? It''s against discipline. "


    "Are you from the battle dragon team? Are you a Thunder Dragon Suddenly, the Swat captain who was standing behind walked up two steps and looked at a burly dragon warrior. He was a little excited.


    The security guards changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Zhan long, one of the three legendary special forces, came to surround the security company.


    A long time ago, they had heard about the war dragon. They knew that it was a group of real war machines and soldiers, so they were even more afraid.


    Lei long looked at the captain of the Swat and nodded: "long time no see, Tan Yu."


    It turned out that they were two comrades in arms who joined the army at the same time.


    Originally, Tan Yu also wanted to enter the battle dragon, but he was brushed down in the last assessment.


    This also became his lifelong regret.


    However, although he entered the battle dragon, but his own strength is also very strong, so after he retired, he became the special police captain.


    For Zhan long, he was always in awe.


    "Why did you surround us? We haven''t done anything harmful to our country. " Captain Tan was very puzzled and asked.


    Leilong solemnly said: "Tan Yu, it''s none of your special police business. The main thing is that these security guards are bold, lawless and free to frame good people."When he came to perform the task, he was told that Zheng Yuan was Guan''s life-saving benefactor.


    And Guan is the head of all the special forces.


    Every special forces soldier was in awe of him.


    So for Zheng Yuan was casually arrested by the security to detain the crime, I feel very angry.


    At this time, a military Humvee rushed directly into the security compound at a high speed.


    That''s the right car to turn off the lime.


    Soon, Guan Qingling jumped out of the car.


    Lei long met him and respectfully gave him a standard military salute: "major Guan, the task has been completed. All the security guards have been controlled."


    Guan Qingling nodded and exclaimed, "team leader Lei, well done."


    Guan Qingling approached Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "Zheng Yuan, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, just a few small security guards, but I can''t help it."


    Vice manager Feng and others know that Zhan long is here to save Zheng Yuan.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that he could be protected by Zhan long.


    They''re starting to get a little scared.


    Especially captain Ma, who has no background.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and stretched his arms: "the tea is finished. It''s time to do something serious."


    Then he came to the head of the horse team and others.


    He took a look at Ye Buyun: "come out."


    Ye Buyun and Zheng Yuan looked at each other without any hesitation.


    He has completely calmed down.


    Because he relied on his property.


    The old Guan of the Guan family has a high prestige in the army.


    He believes that as long as his father makes a phone call to find Guan San ye, and then passes through Guan San ye to find Guan Lao, then Zhan long can be taken back.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Ye Buyun, originally I don''t want to with you general care, but just want to put me to death you whole, so I have no reason not to return."


    Ye Buyun disdained: "boy, don''t think you can pretend to be forced in front of my young master if you have Zhan long as the backstage for you. I tell you, my father is a friend of Guan''s third master. As long as my father calls, he will send us to the military court at any time."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "so your father is so fierce."


    Ye Buyun hummed coldly: "I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. I won''t let you go easily."


    At this time, Guan Qingling came over and said, "Zheng Yuan, is this funny force trying to frame you?"


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    Ye Buyun said angrily, "who are you calling a teaser? Believe it or not, don''t think it''s a female officer. I can''t help you. "


    There were two sharp lights in Guan''s eyes, and then he kicked him and kicked him hard.


    Ye Buyun screamed and knelt down with his hands tightly under him.

 Chapter 199

    Ye Buyun was kicked to the core for the third time today.


    So the pain is full of anger.


    "Asshole, if you kick me here again, I will not let you go. You bastards, I will make your life worse than death


    When the pain eased a little bit, ye Buyun jumped up and screamed like a mad dog.


    Guan Qingling disdained: "don''t let us go? Is it up to you? "


    With that, he kicked in the past.


    This time, ye Buyun was on guard and went back in time.


    "Bitch, don''t be arrogant. I''ll call my father now and ask him to find Guan Lao. You must know that Guan Lao is a big man in the army. He can take you to court at any time."


    Ye Buyun said as he took out his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yuan and others all know that he is just pretending.


    Because Guan is a very principled soldier, let alone an outsider. Even if Guan''s family members commit crimes, they will never tolerate them.


    Guan Er ye, Guan San ye and other people in Guan''s family are all secretly working under his name. They dare not let him know.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless disdain way: "should say you are an idiot, or a straw bag, this is the big miss of Guan family, Guan Lao''s own granddaughter, you say Guan Lao will come out for you."


    "What, you are miss Guan Qingling?"


    Ye Buyun''s face changed greatly and let his mobile phone fall to the ground.


    The relationship between his father and the third brother of the Guan family is very common, so how could the Guan family embarrass the first lady for him.


    Without the backstage of Guan family, ye Buyun would be nothing.


    He was afraid at last and sat down on the ground: "it''s really over."


    Captain Ma and deputy manager Feng did not expect that the murderous female officer in front of them was actually the legendary Miss Guan, and they were all trembling with fright.


    They had the same expectation as ye Buyun, hoping to escape the disaster through the Guanjia relationship.


    "Zheng Yuan, what are you going to do with this bag? Do you want me to cut him in the neck


    Guan Qingling said and took out a military dagger.


    Ye Buyun knows that even if Guan Qingling kills herself, she won''t be investigated, because then she can put on a hat that hinders military affairs.


    So, he immediately scared his ass up: "Miss Guan, I know it''s wrong, I dare not act recklessly in the future, please don''t kill me."


    "There''s no regret medicine in the world. It''s just that there''s some money in the family. You dare to frame people casually. If you stay in the world, it''s a waste of food."


    Guan Qingling kicked him on the chest and knocked him to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan said: "lime, you don''t need your own hands, so you don''t get dirty. This product must have done a lot of heartless things, so that they can find out, so that he can be sanctioned by the law


    Guan Qingling nodded: "OK, listen to you."


    "Miss Guan, I know all the bad things ye Buyun did. A year ago, he forced a girl junior high school student to commit suicide by jumping off a building. At that time, he was pressed down by his family''s money; Half a year ago, this guy and his friends drugged a white-collar girl, and later broke her boyfriend''s leg; Last month... "


    Now, in order to please Zheng Yuan and Guan Qingling, the team leader quickly tells Ye Buyun all about his crimes.


    "Animals are not as good as animals." Guan Qingling felt a burst of unspeakable anger and rushed to beat Ye Buyun.


    She has always hated this kind of brute that hurt girls.


    Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "since you know his crime, why don''t you arrest him?"


    The head of the horse team said bitterly, "his uncle is deputy manager Feng. Everything is suppressed by him. How can we arrest people? He also threatened us not to let team Lin and manager Sun know, or we would be killed."


    Deputy manager Feng didn''t expect that the horse captain would jump over the wall in a hurry and even betray him. He said angrily, "Captain Ma, don''t spit out blood. I don''t know anything about what ye Buyun has done, let alone cover up."


    In order to protect himself, he even denied his own nephew.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Captain Ma, deputy manager Feng must have many stories. You can tell them one by one."


    Deputy manager Feng was startled. The team leader was his confidant. Naturally, he knew what he had done. He quickly threatened: "Captain Ma, I advise you not to talk nonsense, or I will rely on you to slander."Without saying a word, Guan Qingling kicked over, kicked deputy manager Feng to a scream, and fell three steps away.


    Then, she glared at the horse captain: "say."


    Seeing that Guan Qingling didn''t agree with each other, he beat others. The team leader was so scared that he quickly shook out all the black materials about vice manager Feng''s collection of black money, his mistress and his opponents.


    After hearing this, Tan Yu, the special police captain, was furious: "I didn''t expect that he was a villain. I really lost sight of him before."


    "Captain Lei, I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and give you the three goods. You can call manager Sun and ask him to collect all the evidence. Then you can convict them and never tolerate them." Guan zhengsedao.


    Leilong promised, and then command his men, will ma captain, ye Buyun and deputy manager Feng to catch up.


    "Zheng Yuan, come with me."


    Guan Qingling couldn''t help saying that he pulled up Zheng Yuan and ran to his Hummer.


    About an hour later, Guan Qingling took Zheng Yuan to a very luxurious white wall villa.


    "Here you are, Miss lime."


    A girl dressed in men''s clothes came to meet her.


    "Xiaofei, how is Jiazhi now?"


    Xiaofei frowned and sighed: "I''m still in a coma, and I don''t know what''s going on. I''m ten years old."


    "Zheng Yuan, let''s go up and have a look." Guan Qingling is very anxious.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and walked up the stairs with her.


    After a while, Guan Qingling led Zheng Yuan to a very spacious room.


    At the moment, Jiazhi is lying on a snow-white bed.


    As Xiaofei said, Jiazhi''s body was so red that she was about to drip blood, and she was short of breath. She looked very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He knew that Jia Zhi had grown up.


    Love Gu is inducing Jia Zhi''s spring love, prompting her to practice with another man who has another male love Gu.


    "Zheng Yuan, please help sister Jiazhi to have a look. What''s wrong with her?" Guan Qingling reaches out to push Zheng Yuan.


    "Is there an ice room?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "There is one in the basement," Xiao Fei said


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, take me there quickly."


    He said, then went forward to Jiazhi horizontal embrace up.


    "Stop, put Miss Jiazhi down quickly." Suddenly, a cold old man''s voice rang.

 Chapter 200

    Zheng Yuan, Xiao Fei and Guan Qingling look towards the door and see two old men about fifty come in.


    The old man walking on the left is luxuriantly dressed, fat and solemn.


    The old man on the right is dressed in black. He is very thin and ugly. His expression is very chilly and makes people hairy.


    "Boy, put people down quickly. Miss Jiazhi is in danger now. If you touch her, it will only aggravate her condition."


    The cold old man cheered without expression.


    Zheng Yuan glared at him: "you have a lot of things, and you are old."


    The cold old man''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity: "boy, don''t be arrogant, or you won''t live long."


    A trace of unhappiness passed through Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    The goods are too narrow-minded. Others just give him a chance to kill him.


    Don''t you look a little bit more gloomy? You really regard yourself as a murderer.


    Zheng Yuan has already seen that this product is a sorcerer. It was cultivated at the beginning of the prefecture level.


    Jiazhi''s female feelings should be his.


    However, to Zheng Yuan''s surprise, there was not a bit of male sentiment on the goods.


    In other words, he didn''t want to practice with Jiazhi.


    This is because people who practice both sides must also cultivate love in their own body after they have sex with the opposite sex.


    Zheng Yuan thought of the great master level sorcerer who had given the baby poison to Xiaoyu: "is it him?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Only that product can cultivate these ungrateful insects.


    And the cold sorcerer in front of us is probably just the master level Sorcerer''s subordinate.


    Soon, a clear clue appeared in Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    At this time, just listen to the old man on the left to drink: "boy, don''t be rude to the Yin doctor, put down my niece Jiazhi quickly."


    Guan Qingling said: "the fourth master of Shangguan, Zheng Yuan is the miracle doctor I invited, and is preparing to treat Jiazhi sister."


    She didn''t like shangguanlie at all.


    Because this goods usually and Jiazhi sister against.


    If not for Jiazhi''s face, she would have beaten him flat.


    The fourth master of Shangguan said with disdain: "what level can this boy have? Can he compare with us? Last time Jiazhi was seriously injured and in a coma, and her life was hanging on the front line. It was the Yin doctor who rescued her. "


    Guan said, "I believe in Zheng Yuan''s strength. He cured my grandfather last time."


    She now has no reservation of trust in Zheng Yuan.


    She believed that he could treat Jiazhi.


    Shangguanlie''s face sank: "Miss Guan, Jiazhi is a member of our Shangguan family. I don''t need you to take care of her. Please take your God doctor with you and go away."


    Guan Qingling said coldly: "sister Jiazhi has always treated me like a family member, so her business is my business. If you want to go away, that is to say, you go away."


    Shangguanlie was very angry and said in a loud voice: "Guan Qingling, don''t think you are a miss of the Guan family. You can be arrogant in front of shangguanlie. I tell you that the strength of your Guan family is far worse than that of our shangguanfamily."


    Guan Qingling despised the goods to the extreme.


    This product is just a straw bag. Besides eating, drinking and playing all day, it''s just taking the family to crush people.


    What she has always looked down upon most is the dandy of such a big family.


    "One more word of nonsense and I''ll beat you up."


    Guan Qingling has two sharp eyes.


    As Guan Qingling thinks, shangguanlie is really just a straw bag.


    In front of ordinary people, he can really act like a bully.


    However, after feeling the lethality of Guan Qingling, he immediately wilted.


    He knows Guan Qingling very well and knows that she is a man of no choice.


    If you say you''re going to beat yourself, you''re going to beat yourself.


    Therefore, although very unwilling, I dare not talk nonsense for a while.


    He is a hero who knows current affairs.


    Guan Qingling then said, "get out of here."


    Shangguanlie stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    But the Yin doctor ignored Guan Qingling''s threat, staring at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, I''ll say it again, put Miss Jiazhi down."Zheng Yuan did not let to look at him: "Jia Zhi''s love is under you?"


    Guan Qingling''s face changed: "what, sister Jiazhi has been poisoned?"


    She had heard of her grandfather before.


    I know it''s a very evil poisonous insect for both men and women.


    If you don''t combine with the person who has a strange situation in time, you will be eaten by the person who is in heat.


    It is said that Qinggu has been lost for thousands of years.


    Did not expect to appear now, but also under the Jia Zhi elder sister''s body.


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the Yin doctor. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know the situation.


    However, he looked the same and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t frame me up. It''s the first time that I''ve heard about Qinggu."


    Guan Qingling doesn''t believe him.


    She glared at the doctor viciously, with a murderous look on her face: "you are not as good as a beast. I''ll kill you to avenge Jiazhi."


    As soon as she turned her right hand, a military dagger appeared in her hand, and then she rushed to the doctor like a tiger.


    A trace of immortality flashed in the eyes of the Yin doctor: "pretty and hot. I like it. Tonight I will make you the happiest woman in the world. Ha ha."


    In the blink of an eye, Guan Qingling pounced on the doctor and stabbed him in the chest.


    The Yin doctor did not dodge, but directly grabbed Guan Qingling''s upper body with his right hand.


    He is the last to arrive.


    Guan Qingling was startled. He stopped attacking and quickly dodged back.


    However, it is a step too late.


    With a wheezing sound, the clothes on her chest had been torn to pieces, revealing her purple underwear.


    In the eyes of the Yin doctor, lust flourishes.


    Shangguanlie''s eyes were shining, and he was staring at Guan''s underwear.


    He was a whore, too.


    Guan Qingling is a beautiful woman, so you can''t miss the beautiful scenery.


    Guan Qingling scolded the old pervert, then quickly stepped back to the bed, took a thin quilt and covered her body.


    Yin doctor slowly to Zheng Yuan forced in the past: "boy, put down Miss Jiazhi, I''ll let you leave, or let you live not like death."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "idiot."


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the Yin doctor: "bastard, kill you."


    Finish saying, right hand is swung.


    Through his divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan saw that two poisonous insects, which were like mosquitoes, came quickly.


    As soon as he grasped them with his left hand, he caught the two insects, and then Yungong crushed them into dust.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "do you witches only use these means to sneak attack?"


    The Yin doctor didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan broke himself so easily, and he was attacked by insects unconsciously. A trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    However, he immediately felt extremely angry: "bastard, dare to kill my baby gu''er, kill you."

 Chapter 201

    As for the witches, it takes a lot of hard work to cultivate them, just like their own sons.


    So, now the Yin doctor saw that his two poisonous insects were destroyed by Zheng Yuan in an instant. What a heartache and anger.


    After a roar, he attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    Guan Qingling is very concerned about the way: "Zheng Yuan, quickly put down Jiazhi sister, this old pervert is a master, can''t be careless."


    Just now, although she only fought with the doctor of Yin, she realized that his cultivation was unfathomable, and she was far from the opponent.


    So even if you know that Zheng Yuan is good at it, it''s hard to resist the Yin doctor with his hands in his arms.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "lime, don''t worry. You don''t need hands to deal with this kind of goods."


    He is not arrogant, but confident.


    With his current ability, there is no pressure to deal with the early generation of guwu prefecture level.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan looked down upon himself as a local level early sorcery expert, the Yin doctor was really mad.


    "Arrogant boy, I will tear you up."


    At the moment, the Yin doctor is only three steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    He hit Zheng Yuan hard in the head with one full blow.


    Originally, at the beginning of the attack, he only used 40% of his skill.


    But now he was angry with Zheng Yuan''s arrogance and raised his skill to 70%.


    He plans to blow Zheng Yuan''s head like a watermelon with one blow.


    His punch was really fierce.


    The style of the fist was like a knife, and the strength of the fist was fierce. Not only Guan Qingling was forced to retreat three steps, but also Jiazhi''s big bed was swept away.


    Guan Qingling couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a terrible attack."


    She couldn''t help but worry more about Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan made a mistake and dodged away easily.


    Yin doctor did not expect Zheng Yuan to escape his attack so easily.


    Eyes can''t help flashing a touch of surprise: "this boy is not simple."


    It should be noted that he is a strong man at the prefecture level. He is quick and fierce. Not everyone can avoid him.


    Don''t say that they are ordinary warriors. Even if they are at the beginning of the prefecture level, they will feel very hard.


    Is this boy also above the prefecture level?


    Absolutely impossible. He''s only in his twenties.


    At the moment, he couldn''t bear to think more. He suddenly turned to his left side and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s neck with one claw.


    As a very experienced fighter, he will never give his opponent a chance to breathe.


    However, when his paw was about three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan, he suddenly stopped attacking and then quickly stepped back.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan had already attacked.


    Yin doctor felt that when he hit Zheng Yuan, he would also be kicked by him.


    He didn''t want to lose with Zheng Yuan, so he quickly dodged.


    However, this Dodge, immediately let Zheng Yuan find the opportunity to attack.


    "Dr. Yin, you''re going to have bad luck."


    Zheng Yuan laughs and kicks his feet in a series. One foot is faster than the other, one foot is fiercer than the other, one foot is tricky than the other, which makes the doctor dazzled and overwhelmed.


    The Yin doctor couldn''t solve it for a moment, and was forced to keep going backwards.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan took the initiative all at once and only used his feet, Guan Qingling was very excited: "Zheng Yuan, I find you are so fierce."


    "Don''t fall in love with me." Zheng Yuan said jokingly while attacking.


    "Well, you think too much. The man I can fall in love with has not been born yet." Guan Qingling despises the way.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not only attacking with his feet, but also picking up girls by the way, he was just looking at people in the crack of the door. After seeing them all over, he became angry and roared.


    He looks like a wild animal going crazy.


    "Son of a bitch, I will tear you to pieces."


    While roaring, the Yin doctor tried to fight back, trying to push Zheng Yuan back and then take the initiative.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not crack Zheng Yuan''s serial foot attack.


    In fact, as long as he blocks Zheng Yuan''s foot with his hand, he can crack his attack like a wind sweeping leaves.However, they did not dare to resist.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s attack was too fast and fierce, just like a knife, a sword and a gun.


    "Well, there''s no time to play with you. The battle is coming to an end. Foshan shadowless foot is the last move."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, he held Jiazhi in mid air, and then he flew up on his side, kicking out his feet strangely.


    Xiao Fei, Guan Qingling and shangguanlie, who stayed to watch the battle, couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s feet clearly for a moment, because his action was too fast.


    They couldn''t help but wonder: "this is the legendary shadowless foot."


    Not only them, even the Yin doctor who was a man at that time could only see the faint shadow of feet.


    He was really shocked.


    He suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s strength seemed to be no less than that of his master.


    After such a thought, his fighting spirit plummeted.


    Also at this time, his tight defense revealed an empty door.


    How could Zheng Yuan miss the chance and kick it like lightning.


    The Yin doctor couldn''t resist any more and was kicked in the chest.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan kicked him ten feet in a row.


    The Yin doctor screamed, spat blood, fell outside the room, and brought down the fourth master of Shangguan.


    As soon as the fourth master of Shangguan fell down, he immediately got up and went downstairs.


    This product is so smart. When you see the situation is not good, you quickly get out of the way.


    Zheng Yuan''s feet fell on the ground again, and then he caught Jiazhi who just fell.


    It''s a long story about his Buddha shadow shadowless feet just now, but it''s only finished in an instant.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s action of kicking someone to meet him, Xiaofei and Guan Qingling were surprised. They could not help but clap their hands: "it''s too powerful."


    After the fourth master of Shangguan fled to the first floor, the doctor struggled to stand up.


    I saw him staring at Zheng Yuan, his eyes were full of shock: "you are actually a strong person in the later stage of the prefecture level. Alas, I can''t imagine that there will be such a young strong person in the later stage of the prefecture level in the world. It''s really the Yangtze River''s back wave pushing the front wave, and there are talented people from generation to generation."


    Say, full face of depression.


    There were two sharp rays in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, and he asked, "tell me, where is your master?"


    The doctor took a deep breath, recovered his calm, and looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain: "you are not qualified to know where my master is, boy, I admit that you are really powerful."


    "However, you are definitely not my master''s opponent. My master is already a super strong man. One finger can kill you."


    "If you don''t want to die, give Jiazhi to me as soon as possible, and I''ll let the master open up and forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the horror of ten thousand poisonous insects eating souls. "

 Chapter 202

    Zheng Yuan laughs. He is not afraid of threats.


    He light way: "originally, your master is so fierce."


    The Yin doctor wanted to talk, but suddenly he coughed violently, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    At last, he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that he had been seriously injured.


    He quickly took a glass bottle out of his arms.


    There is a black centipede with three fingers in the glass bottle.


    He took out the big centipede and ate it raw.


    He chewed it with relish.


    Xiaofei and Guan Qingling are disgusted. Fortunately, they have strong determination, otherwise they would have vomited.


    After eating the big centipede, the pale and incomparable face of the Yin doctor actually recovered a little ruddy.


    His injury has improved a lot.


    The treatment of Gu Wu is really weird.


    After taking a breath, the Yin doctor looked at Zheng Yuan, followed by the previous topic and said, "you know you are afraid. If you are afraid, please give Jiazhi to me. Now only my master can save her, otherwise she will die."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "your master is to use Jiazhi to double repair, after Jiazhi can only become your master''s slave, that and the dead what is different."


    "It''s an honor for her, not everyone can be qualified to practice with my master," the Yin doctor said coldly


    Guan Qingling angrily scolded: "let go of your family''s bullshit. Your master is just like you. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Only sows can double repair with him."


    Yin doctor''s eyes shot Mori Leng''s murderous plan: "bitch, how dare you insult my master, I killed you."


    With that, he rushed to Guan Qingling.


    However, when he was three steps away from Guan Qingling, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "men who bully women are inferior to pigs and dogs."


    Said, a punch hit in the past.


    The doctor of Yin was startled and quickly stepped back.


    Still, it''s half way late.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist firmly hit him on the chest.


    The Yin doctor screamed and flew out of the door.


    Zheng Yuan gave Jiazhi to Guan Qingling, and then slowly forced him to the doctor of Yin: "tell me, where is your master now? Or I''ll burn your soul. "


    Yin doctor suddenly felt a murderous air full of the breath of death.


    In an instant, he felt as if he were enveloped in boundless darkness.


    For a long time, he didn''t know why he was afraid. He suddenly felt cold and trembling.


    However, he is also very hard: "even if you kill me, you will never betray your master."


    He is not afraid of death, but because he knows that if he betrays his master, he will be cruelly abused.


    His master''s ten thousand poisonous insects devour the soul, which is very terrible. It makes people shudder to think about it.


    He had a chance to meet him once before. Since then, he will never forget, and even have a nightmare.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." In Zheng Yuan''s eyes, there was a flash of murder.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    The doctor of Yin suddenly jumped up and threw a mass of black things on the ground with his right hand.


    With a bang, the thing exploded.


    Then there was black smoke.


    However, the black smoke kept buzzing.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed slightly: "this is the black fog of poisonous insects. You hurry to the bathroom."


    Guan Qingling has also heard of black fog, which is a very domineering poison. It is made up of young flies, and attacks people like bees.


    It is said that as long as it is touched a little, the whole body will rot, and finally turn into a pool of yellow water.


    So she hardly hesitated, agreed with Xiaofei, and then hid in the bathroom with Jiazhi in her arms.


    In the blink of an eye, the black fog of poisonous insects flew close to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated about anything, his right hand sacrificed the hell of the fire.


    Black fog seems to know the horror of hell''s fire, and quickly stay away from Zheng Yuan.Zheng Yuan sneered: "it''s not so easy to escape."


    The fire of hell catches up.


    In a short time, the hell fire burned all the poisonous black fog to ashes.


    After throwing the poisonous smoke, the doctor of Yin fled quickly.


    Not long after, he escaped ten miles away.


    At the moment, he stood on the roof of a building, looking at the direction of Jiazhi villa, sneered: "I want to escape, no one in the world can stop."


    At this moment, however, he felt something. His face changed and he turned back quickly.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Zheng Yuan.


    He involuntarily stepped back two steps: "you, when did you catch up? How can you deal with the black fog of poisonous insects? "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "if I don''t want to, no one in the world can escape from me."


    "You''re the most amazing young man I''ve ever seen," the doctor said


    He no longer had the heart to run away.


    Because he knew that no matter how he escaped, he could not escape from the palm of Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    The doctor suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The Yin doctor said, "I laugh that you can''t live long. Soon, my master will come to you, and you will die ten thousand times more miserable than me."


    With that, he spat out a big mouthful of green blood, then fell on the ground and died.


    It turned out that he had killed himself by biting poison.


    Soon, his body rotted away.


    Then hundreds of insects, too small to be seen by naked eyes, crawled out of his body and were devouring his flesh and blood.


    As soon as the master dies, they are out of control and begin to bite back.


    Soon, the body of the Yin doctor was completely eaten by the insects, and only a pile of bones were left.


    And those insects have become as big as maggots.


    Then something more disgusting happened.


    The insects devoured each other.


    In the end, there was only one poisonous insect left.


    The bug has grown into a caterpillar.


    It also has claws and wings.


    It is the legendary king of Gu.


    Gu Wang flapped his wings and flew.


    Zheng Yuan flashed over and grabbed it with his right hand.


    Gu Wang shrank into a ball and kept shaking.


    Obviously, it also felt the terrible death of the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the moment, because I still want to rely on you to find your master."


    With that, he made a mark on Gu Wang with his divine sense.


    He knew that Gu Wang would fly back to the master of the Yin doctor at last, and then he could trace it according to the sign of divine consciousness.


    And he''s not worried about finding it.


    Because the sign of divine consciousness is colorless, tasteless, invisible and without a trace. Unless you have divine consciousness, you will never be aware of it.


    Those who practice ancient martial arts have no divine consciousness.

 Chapter 203

    After placing the symbol of divine consciousness on Gu Wang, Zheng Yuan let it go.


    Gu Wang quickly flew southeast with the fastest speed.


    Zheng Yuan did not catch up immediately.


    First of all, he is not the opponent of the sorcerer. Even if he finds the goods, he can''t help it.


    Second, as long as Gu Wang Fei returns to the goods, he can find them at any time, so he is not in a hurry.


    After burning the bones of the Yin doctor to ashes, Zheng Yuan went back to Jiazhi''s villa.


    Seeing him coming back, Guan Qingling quickly welcomed him: "Zheng Yuan, it''s not good. Jiazhi''s expression is getting worse now."


    "How serious is it?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Guan Qingling''s face turned a little red: "it''s like spring."


    Between speaking, they went into Jiazhi''s room.


    I saw Jia Zhi lying on the bed as red as fire.


    She was holding on to her clothes with her hands, groaning in pain: "it''s so hot, it''s so uncomfortable."


    All of a sudden, she suddenly pulled, and even pulled off the hanger with the Nightgown, revealing her white upper body.


    Guan Qingling quickly put out her hand to cover Zheng Yuan''s eyes and said, "don''t look."


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "do not see how to help her treatment ah, I am a doctor, in the eyes of doctors, only patients, regardless of men and women, regardless of naked."


    He said, he opened the hand of Guan Qingling, and then went forward to hold Jiazhi up.


    At the moment, Jiazhi''s body was as hot as a fire, which almost melted people.


    Jia Zhi was Zheng Yuan hold up, immediately like a bee saw nectar, close and up.


    She hugged Zheng Yuan''s neck tightly and gasped: "hold me, kiss me."


    Then he took the initiative to kiss Zheng Yuan.


    However, before I got there, I was blocked by the quick eyed Guan Qingling: "sister Jiazhi, I can''t kiss you. This is your first kiss."


    Zheng Yuan heart disdain: "this girl''s action how so fast ah."


    So Guan Qingling covered Jiazhi''s mouth and went to the basement with Zheng Yuan.


    The ice room was filled with large pieces of ice, which was extremely cold.


    Jiazhi body was very hot, but now slowly dropped a little temperature.


    People are beginning to settle down.


    Guan Qingling let go a little, and then let go of Jiazhi''s mouth.


    Then, a little too cold for her, she said, "it''s too cold. I''ll go out first."


    "Well, remember to close the door."


    Guan Qingling rolled her eyes: "don''t take advantage of Jiazhi."


    "If she takes advantage of me," Zheng Yuan said


    "You think too much." Guan Qingling hit him with his hand.


    After that, she left.


    Zheng Yuan took off Jiazhi''s clothes, and then let her lie on a piece of ice.


    Jiazhi''s figure is very perfect, let a person see at a glance, will have a big desire.


    Zheng Yuan is staring at it now.


    However, his eyes were clear, and there was no sense of obscenity.


    He is using the divine sense to observe the situation of the emotional demagogy in Jiazhi''s body.


    At the moment, the love bug has grown as big as a maggot and turned pink.


    Love bug is really mature.


    But it''s just the first stage of development.


    So Jiazhi estrus degree is not strong, a cold place, can be relaxed.


    If it reaches the third stage of development, it will become blood red and the size of caterpillars.


    At that time, it will release super flattering poison.


    At that time, Jiazhi couldn''t bear it.


    No matter how much ice there is, it will be melted by the heat of its body.


    Moreover, it will be more difficult to suppress the demagogues.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, took out the silver needle to help her acupuncture.


    He introduced the air of ice into Jiazhi.


    About half an hour later, under the pressure of ice gas, Qinggu slowly turns white and finally shrinks.


    Zheng Yuan has suppressed his lust.However, this is only temporary.


    In half a month at most, it will mature again.


    It will be more fierce then.


    And it''s out of control.


    Therefore, he must find the spirit grass that can increase the soul power before the complete development of the love bug.


    Otherwise, there is no other way to save Jiazhi except to practice with the wizard.


    At this time, Jiazhi''s body returned to normal.


    Then she started shaking all over.


    She shrunk into a ball and said, "it''s so cold."


    Zheng Yuan came forward to help her put on her nightgown, and then took her out of the ice room.


    Xiao Fei and Guan Qingling are always outside.


    Seeing him coming out, he quickly asked, "Zheng Yuan, how''s Jiazhi sister?"


    "Zheng Yuan said:" temporarily suppressed


    Guan Qingling frowned: "for the time being? Is there no cure? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Jiazhi''s situation is very complicated. If you want to cure it, you have to find a kind of herbal medicine."


    "What kind of herbal medicine?" Guan asked? I''ll find it right away. "


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Zheng Yuan said, then holding Jiazhi to her room.


    After Jia Zhi lay down on the bed, he and Guan Qingling came to a study together.


    After sitting down at the desk, Guan Qingling quickly asked, "Zheng Yuan, tell me what herbs you need."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry, lime. I''ll tell you."


    Then he took the paper and strokes.


    Guan Qingling really wants to beat him up with one blow. It''s time. She''s still in the mood to draw.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan drew a strange looking plant.


    The leaves of that plant are five-star shaped, and there are only seven.


    Zheng Yuan handed the painting to Guan Qingling and said, "what Jiazhi needs is seven star grass. However, this is a scientific name. As for the common name, I don''t know. Therefore, as long as it''s the same looking herbal medicine, you have to find it back. Then I''ll tell the truth."


    The reason why he reminds us is that qixingcao is the name of Xiuzhen world, and there may be other names on the earth.


    Guan Qingling nodded and said, "I see. I''ll go with Xiaofei to arrange for someone to look for it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "we must find it back in half a month."


    "I see."


    When Zheng Yuan gave Jiazhi a needle, Gu Wang flew into a mountain three hundred miles away.


    Finally, he flew into a dark cave in the deep mountain valley.


    The passage of the cave is full of mummies and bones.


    Both human and animal.


    And there was a disgusting smell.


    It''s like the entrance to hell.


    Deep in the cave, in the middle of the cave, sat a man who looked down upon his age.


    He was dressed in strange clothes, with loose hair and pale face. His whole body was covered with spiders, centipedes, scorpions, poisonous snakes and other poisons.


    The most terrible thing is that his face is pockmarked, with many scars. It looks like he has been bitten by something. The more disgusting he says, the more disgusting he is. The more frightening he says, the more frightening he is.


    Whoever sees him for the first time will be treated as a ghost.


    Suddenly, the ghost like man opened his eyes and shot out two shocking lights.


    At this time, the king Gu flew over and landed on his palm.


    He frowned: "this is the dark and windless King Gu. Something has happened to him. It seems that someone wants to stop me from getting Jiazhi."


    His face became very cold: "who in the end dares to destroy the good deeds of my God Gu? Kill my God Gu servant. When I get out of the pass, I will catch you and break you to pieces."


    As for who the murderer was, he was not worried at all.


    Because the dark and windless King Gu will take him there.


    He swallowed Gu Wang in one bite.


    After that, he practiced with all his heart.


    He planned to go out of the pass, then personally went to catch Jiazhi and his hands.

 Chapter 204

    When Zheng Yuan left Jiazhi villa, it was already evening.


    Now he''s going to take a taxi to get his car back.


    Before, after being arrested by the police, his car was still parked on the side of the road.


    Not long after, he passed an alley.


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice came out: "what do you want to do..."


    That voice is very small, and only once. If it''s someone else, you must think you heard it wrong.


    However, as long as Zheng Yuan catches a little shadow, he will never let it go.


    Even if you hear it wrong, you will certainly follow it up.


    So he went to the alley without hesitation.


    Soon, he came to the corner of the alley.


    A van was speeding to the left.


    On the ground not far away, there is a girl''s cloth shoes.


    Needless to say, a girl must have been taken captive in that van.


    Zheng Yuan has always been brave for a just cause, so how can he stand by now.


    He showed his wind defense skill and caught up with him unconsciously.


    About twenty minutes later, he followed the van to a deserted building.


    Four thugs came down from the van.


    One of them was holding a 15-year-old girl in a coma.


    The girl was very beautiful, not much worse than Ling Aotong and Li qingran, but she was too young to be as attractive as the two of them.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that she was Lin Xiaojie, the daughter of criminal police captain Lin Kai.


    Before, when Linkai arrived in his car, he accidentally took a look at it.


    Zheng Yuan had a good impression of Lin Kai, so he would never allow his daughter to be hurt by villains.


    After a while, the four thugs carried the unconscious Lin Xiaojie into the room.


    At the moment, there were six thugs sitting in the hall of the room.


    Seeing four thugs coming in, a tall man with a black tiger tattooed on his arms stood up and said, "has Lin Kai''s daughter caught her?"


    "Yes, brother black tiger." The four thugs nodded.


    "Hold it." Said brother black tiger.


    The four thugs took Lin Xiaojie and let her lie on the dusty ground.


    Black tiger brother tut tut praised: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect Lin Kai to have such a beautiful daughter."


    "Hey, hey, it''s cheap, brother black tiger." The rest of the gangsters began to laugh.


    "Everyone has a share." Black tiger elder brother big voice way.


    The mob''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "thank you, brother black tiger."


    It was the first time that they saw such a beautiful girl as Lin Xiaojie. They felt that if they could sleep for once, they would not live in vain in their life.


    Black tiger brother looked at Lin Xiaojie, his face became very cold: "Lin Kai, that bastard, dare to put my brother in prison, today we will play his baby daughter, and then send him a video to see how arrogant he is in the future."


    "Ha ha, I think he will vomit blood in anger." A thin thug laughs.


    "Lao Liu, get some water and wake her up. It''s exciting. When Lin Kai sees her daughter''s scream, he will be in great pain. Ha ha." Black tiger laughed excitedly.


    A tall thug promised, then came a glass of water, all splashed on Lin Xiaojie''s face.


    In a coma, Lin Xiaojie is excited by the water and wakes up immediately.


    When she saw that there were fierce looking men all around, she couldn''t help but change her face. She sat up and said in panic: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Little beauty, don''t blame us. You can only blame your father for being too arrogant and daring to catch my black tiger''s brother." The black tiger said with a grim smile.


    Lin Xiaojie was so scared that she grasped the collar, then retreated and said in a trembling voice: "it''s none of my business. Please let me go."


    "Old dog, you are responsible for the video, other brothers, let''s go together."


    The black tiger takes the lead in rushing at Lin Xiaojie with a smile.


    The rest of the gangsters took off their clothes excitedly.


    Lin Xiaojie screamed in fright: "no, Dad, help me."


    "Shout, shout a little louder, then your father will be more painful, ha ha." The black tiger laughed wildly."Stop it." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s violent drink rang out at the door.


    Black tiger and others were startled. They didn''t expect anyone to come in now.


    They thought it was the police for the first time, so they quickly stopped violating Lin Xiaojie and looked back.


    When they saw that Zheng Yuan was alone, they all relaxed.


    Then, they felt angry: "bastard, I''m tired of living, and dare to run to destroy Laozi''s good deeds."


    Lin Xiaojie quickly got up and ran to Zheng Yuan: "brother, help me."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Xiao Jie, don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you."


    Then he took Lin Xiaojie''s white hand.


    Lin Xiaojie suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable warmth, people gradually calm down.


    In a flash, I didn''t feel much fear any more.


    She felt a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    Even stronger than the sense of security her father, Linkai, brought.


    She felt that as long as there was Zheng Yuan, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "thank you, brother. I''m not afraid."


    "Boy, do you want to be a hero? I will beat you into a bear now. " The black tiger roared and pounced on Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and hit his head with a fist.


    "Brother, be careful." Lin Xiaojie was a little worried.


    "Xiao Jie, don''t worry. These goods are rubbish. They can''t hurt me. You wait for me outside first." Zheng Yuan said.


    He plans to kill all these animals, so he doesn''t want Lin Xiaojie to see it, so as not to leave a psychological shadow.


    Lin Xiaojie nodded when she heard about it, and then walked out quickly.


    At this time, black tiger''s fist was only one centimeter away from him.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand, easily will be black tiger''s wrist to grasp, and then gently twist, his right arm to twist.


    The black tiger uttered a shrill scream.


    "I never let animals go easily."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank, and he kicked hard under the black tiger.


    All of a sudden, he was kicked out.


    The black tiger screamed and died.


    The rest of the gangsters saw that Zheng Yuan killed the fierce black tiger with almost no effort. They were scared. After looking at each other for a while, they rushed to flee: "help, kill."


    Zheng Yuan won''t let them escape.


    He chased them like the wind and killed them one by one.


    At last, he sent out the fire of hell and burned their bodies to ashes.


    When everything was settled, he went out.


    Lin Xiaojie was anxiously waiting outside.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came out, Lin Xiaojie was very happy and quickly welcomed him: "brother, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Xiao Jie, let me take you back."


    Lin Xiaojie said gratefully, "thank you, big brother."


    Suddenly, she recognized Zheng Yuan: "Hey, brother, it''s you. Weren''t you arrested by the police before?"


    "They caught the wrong person, so they let me go." Zheng Yuan told a lie casually.


    "I see."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, aren''t you with Captain Lin?"


    Lin Xiaojie sighed: "my father left me alone and rushed back to the police station because he was worried that you would be punished. Well, he never forgets his work. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "your father is a good policeman."


    Lin Xiaojie said with a bitter smile: "but not a good father."


    After a pause, he said, "but I understand him."

 Chapter 205

    Zheng Yuan found that Lin Xiaojie was a very sensible girl.


    Now many children are very willful and never understand their parents.


    If parents neglect themselves because of their work, they must be very unhappy and try their best to make them have a small temperament.


    And Lin Xiaojie now in addition to feeling a little unhappy, there are not too many complaints, it is rare.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to help Lin Xiaojie celebrate her birthday tonight instead of Lin Kai.


    Because he knew that after Lin Kai came back to the police station and learned about the crimes committed by Captain Ma and deputy director Feng, he would make every effort to pursue them. At that time, he would probably put his daughter''s birthday completely aside.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Xiao Jie, let''s go back."


    Lin Xiaojie nodded, and then went out with Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, she cried out.


    Originally, the shoes on her feet had already fallen off, and now she is only wearing socks.


    Just now, I was accidentally caught by a small stone.


    Zheng Yuan squatted down: "Xiao Jie, it''s not convenient for you to walk now. I''ll carry you."


    Lin Xiaojie flurried: "this how good meaning, will give you tired."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "are you serious? Do you have a hundred kilos


    Girls are very concerned about their weight, Lin Xiaojie is no exception, so quickly explained: "no, I''m only 70 Jin."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s very slim. If you can''t even carry a girl of more than 70 Jin, it''s not a man."


    See Zheng Yuan said so, Lin Xiaojie also no longer shirk, said with a smile: "well, brother Zheng Yuan, please."


    Say, then lie on Zheng Yuan''s back.


    Zheng Yuan carried Lin Xiaojie on his back and went out.


    Zheng Yuan is not the first time to carry a girl, so he didn''t feel anything.


    And Lin Xiaojie since sensible, or for the first time by a strange man back, so the heart can not help but flash a wisp of sweet strange feeling.


    Like other girls in puberty who love fantasy, Lin Xiaojie once longed to be recited by boys she liked.


    I didn''t expect it to come true today.


    She peeked at Zheng Yuan''s cheek and said, "he is very handsome, careful and gentle, and has a sense of security."


    Isn''t this the prince charming she has been dreaming of?


    Lin Xiaojie''s face turned red for no reason, and said, "I don''t know if he has a girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaojie thought of something and asked, "by the way, brother, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Zheng Yuan said his name.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you today. If I didn''t have you, my life would be worse than death today." Lin Xiaojie is very grateful.


    Zheng Yuan joked: "if you appreciate my words, please invite me to dinner. I haven''t eaten before and I''m hungry."


    Lin Xiaojie very straightforward way: "no problem, I invite you to eat steak."


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you very much, but today is your birthday. I should invite you."


    Lin Xiaojie was quite surprised: "how do you know today is my birthday?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I guess your father is a workaholic, but today he is on holiday to accompany you, which means today is a very important day."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are so smart." Lin Xiaojie praised.


    After a while, they came to the street.


    The passers-by saw that Lin Xiaojie was carried by the boy, and they all pointed at her.


    Most girls are very envious in their hearts.


    They also want to get their boyfriends to walk on their backs like this, because it''s so romantic, and it can test their boyfriends'' love for themselves.


    Only a boyfriend who is willing to carry himself to the street is true love.


    The longer you carry it, the deeper your love will be.


    Lin Xiaojie''s face was redder, but she felt a burst of unspeakable happiness in her heart.


    "Honey, we''ve been in love for so long. It seems that you haven''t betrayed me yet."


    All of a sudden, a woman who was very fat and looked at least one hundred and eighty pounds walked towards him and said to a thin young man.The thin young man had a bitter face, as if to say, elder sister, you are so big, how can I carry on my back.


    "Honey, why don''t you talk? Don''t you love me anymore? " Fat girl is not happy.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you think too much. I love you madly."


    "If you love me, carry me on your back." The fat girl is charming.


    The thin young man had no choice but to squat down: "OK, I''ll carry it."


    However, his expression is as solemn and stirring as a strong man''s broken wrist and Jing Ke''s going to Qin Dynasty.


    "Dear, you really love me, I love you, love you all my life."


    Fat girl let out a burst of cheers, and then pounced on her boyfriend.


    The thin young man screamed and was overwhelmed by the fat girl.


    The people in the street were laughing.


    This kind of heavyweight girlfriend, as expected, not everyone can afford.


    Fat girl feel embarrassed, quickly get up: "dear, let''s go."


    The thin young man said bitterly, "I seem to flash to my waist."


    Without saying a word, Pangniu picked up her boyfriend, and then ran away.


    The crowd laughed again.


    Lin Xiaojie said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, that couple is really interesting."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, they are true love."


    About ten minutes later, they passed a shoe store.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao Jie, let''s go in and buy a pair of shoes."


    Lin Xiaojie said, "good."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan bought a pair of suitable shoes for Lin Xiaojie.


    With shoes, Lin Xiaojie doesn''t need Zheng Yuan to carry them.


    Then they took the bus to the center of the city.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, there is a western restaurant over there. The steak is very good. Let''s go there and eat it." Lin Xiaojie suggested.


    "Good."


    At this time, the two just passed a jewelry store called acme.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaojie, let''s go to the extreme jewelry store to have a look."


    He planned to buy a piece of jewelry and give it to Lin Xiaojie as a birthday present.


    How can I spend my birthday with a girl without gifts.


    Lin Xiaojie hesitated a little and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, this is a famous jewelry store, which focuses on high-end products. The jewelry in it is very expensive. It is said that the cheapest one will cost at least 5000 yuan."


    For such a high-end place, she has no confidence to go in.


    Her father''s monthly salary is only more than 8000 yuan. She can''t afford it unless she doesn''t have to eat.


    "It''s OK. Even if we don''t buy it, we can have a look and see more."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but pull her in.


    The two first came to the bracelet area.


    The glass counter was filled with all kinds of bracelets.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaojie''s eyes fell on a platinum bracelet with a very novel and unique design, which was composed of many careful types. She praised in her heart: "it''s so beautiful."


    It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful bracelet.


    However, as soon as I saw the above price, I was a little frustrated.


    I can only look at the things in it. I can''t afford to buy them.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Xiao Jie, do you like this kind of bracelet?"


    Lin Xiaojie shook her head and said, "No


    In fact, she likes it to death.


    It''s just that the price is as high as more than 20000. How dare she think.


    "Miss, please take out this kind of bracelet and let''s have a look." Zheng Yuan said to the saleswoman.


    "Yes, sir." The saleswoman agreed and took out her bracelet.


    Although, she saw Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie dressed in general, not like rich people, but did not despise.


    They are all professionally trained, have high quality, and treat customers who come into the store equally.

 Chapter 206

    After the saleswoman took out the bracelet, Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao Jie, put out your hand and I''ll put it on for you."


    Lin Xiaojie originally wanted to refuse, but now that she has taken it out, it''s OK to wear it.


    If you can''t afford it, you can also satisfy your wish by wearing it.


    So she put out her hand.


    Zheng Yuan helped her put on the bracelet and praised her: "Xiao Jie, this kind of bracelet is really a good match for you."


    The saleswoman also said with a smile: "yes, Xiaojie looks very good on it."


    Lin Xiaojie also feels good, and has a feeling that she doesn''t want to take it off.


    Lin Xiaojie said: "the high-grade things make people feel different. It''s strange that not so many people like famous brands."


    "Eh, Lin Xiaojie, why are you here?"


    At this time, only a mother and daughter came to Tongling.


    The mother was in her forties. She was as fat as a pig. She was very rich in powder. She was dressed in gold and silver. She wanted to be showy. Her eyes looked up to the sky, and she looked sharp and mean.


    My daughter is about sixteen years old. She is a little bit beautiful, full of famous brands, and looks a little arrogant.


    Lin Xiaojie looked at the girl and frowned: "Qiao Xuelian."


    Qiao Xuelian is her classmate.


    However, she didn''t like the goods very much.


    Because the goods rely on a little money at home, despise the ordinary family of students.


    In particular, everything is aimed at her, Lin Xiaojie.


    Sometimes, she really wants to beat the goods.


    After approaching, Qiao Xuelian took a look at Lin Xiaojie, and a trace of disdain passed around her mouth: "Lin Xiaojie, what are you doing here? Is this what you''re supposed to be here? "


    She''s very upset now.


    In her view, the ultimate jewelry store is a high-end consumer, not everyone can come in.


    She''s taken it as if it was her home.


    Lin Xiaojie was a little upset and said, "of course, I''m here to buy jewelry. This place doesn''t seem to belong to your family. Why can you come and I can''t?"


    Lin Xiaojie is not a weak woman, so she has always been bullied and will fight back.


    Qiao Xuelian sneered contemptuously: "buy jewelry? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Do you know how much each piece of jewelry you have inside? Can you afford it? Your father''s monthly salary is not enough to pay, so don''t pretend to be in front of me. "


    Lin Xiaojie coldly way: "I can''t afford to buy, it''s none of your business."


    There was a flash of anger in Qiao Xuelian''s eyes.


    "Xuelian, is this your classmate?" Qiao Xuelian''s fat mother asked.


    Their mother and daughter are the same.


    Her look at Lin Xiaojie is also full of disdain.


    At the same time, I feel a little annoyed.


    Because she thinks that Lin Xiaojie has seriously offended her baby daughter.


    In her mind, her daughter is a princess, and no one is allowed to offend her.


    "Yes, Mommy. Her name is Lin Xiaojie. Her father is a criminal police captain, so she is very arrogant in school." Qiao Xuelian''s disdainful way.


    Feipo hummed coldly: "the captain of the criminal police is nothing but a sesame official. Usually, the people who come to our house are either the director or the minister."


    A strong force has been diffused.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    He felt that these two goods were too arrogant.


    Don''t you have some money at home? How dare you look down on people like that.


    However, they haven''t touched his bottom line yet, so they don''t want to have the same opinion with them.


    Lin Xiaojie glared at the fat woman. However, she didn''t say anything at last. She said to Zheng Yuan, "brother Zheng Yuan, let''s go and stay here again. I''m afraid I''ll vomit."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "OK."


    Lin Xiaojie wanted to take off the bracelet, but Zheng Yuan stopped it.


    He said to the saleswoman: "beauty, let''s buy this bracelet. Scan the code and pay."


    The saleswoman agreed and took the code scanning gun.


    Lin Xiaojie was startled: "brother Zhengyuan..."


    Knowing what she was going to say, Zheng Yuan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao Jie, is it the first time I give you a birthday present that you have to refuse?"It''s hard to move, but it''s not respectful, so Lin Xiaojie doesn''t say anything more: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    "Salesman, I''ll take this bracelet. You ask her to take it off and give it to me right away." Qiao Xuelian said suddenly.


    With that, she looked at Lin Xiaojie with provocative eyes, as if to say, what Miss Ben wants, don''t want to rob me.


    What she likes most is to rob things with Lin Xiaojie.


    Because she is jealous that Lin Xiaojie is liked by Shangguan Feng, the first male god in the school.


    Shangguan Feng is not only the legitimate son of Shangguan family, but also handsome and good at learning. She is the prince charming of all the girls in the school.


    Qiao Xuelian has been chasing him.


    But Shangguan Feng is always indifferent to other girls except Lin Xiaojie.


    Qiao Xuelian feels angry, so she goes against Lin Xiaojie everywhere.


    Lin Xiaojie very unhappy way: "bracelet is my first fancy, why let you."


    Qiao Xuelian''s mother said angrily, "I don''t care when you fall in love with Xuelian. When my family falls in love with Xuelian, you have to let it out."


    Then he said to the saleswoman, "you''ll ask them to let the necklace out right away."


    The saleswoman said apologetically, "madam, it''s against the rules. This bracelet is the first one that Xiaojie took a fancy to, so please choose another one."


    She didn''t like the mother and daughter at all, just because she had some money at home? What''s the matter of robbing others what they like first.


    However, professional ethics made her not show any dissatisfaction.


    Qiao Xuelian said angrily, "I want the one she wears."


    There was a chill in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t want to see the same thing as these two goods.


    But they have repeatedly bullied the door.


    It seems that if they don''t give them some color, they think he is a bully.


    Qiao Xuelian''s mother''s face sank, staring at the saleswoman: "do you know who I am? I spend millions of money here every year. I''m a VIP customer here. Now you can''t even meet my little request. What''s the matter? "


    The saleswoman didn''t flinch because Qiao Xuelian''s mother is a VIP member.


    Because the VIP members of acme jewelry only have discount, they don''t have the privilege of priority shopping.


    "I''m really sorry, madam," she said patiently


    Qiao Xuelian''s mother threatened: "on the count of three, if you don''t let them give you the bracelet, I''ll let manager he give you the hand."


    The saleswoman''s face changed slightly. From the fat woman''s tone, she could tell that she had a special relationship with manager he.


    However, she didn''t give in and looked at her head. "Madam, I really can''t do that. We treat all our customers equally. We should pay attention to first come, then serve."


    Qiao Xuelian''s mother''s eyes burst out with anger and said angrily, "you don''t know what to do, you wait for me."


    Then he took out his cell phone and said, "manager he? It''s me, Mrs. Qiao of Qiao''s real estate. It''s like this. The salesmen here are really unqualified. My daughter has a fancy to a bracelet, but she won''t sell it to us. "


    Seeing that the fat man turned right and wrong and smeared herself, the saleswoman couldn''t help but feel anxious: "Mrs. Joe, you can''t frame me up like this."


    Qiao Xuelian''s mother hung up and said coldly, "manager he is coming right away. You wait for bad luck."

 Chapter 207

    After a while, I saw a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a gray suit and a little fat, coming.


    The saleswoman quickly gave a gift: "good manager he."


    Manager he ignored the saleswoman. Instead, he approached Qiao Xuelian''s mother and daughter and said respectfully, "Mrs. Qiao, Miss Qiao, when did you come? Why don''t you tell me in advance, so that I can meet you."


    Qiao Xuelian''s mother said: "manager he, I feel very unhappy now. I can''t even buy a bracelet. Do you treat VIP guests like this?"


    Manager he said in a hurry, "don''t be angry, Mrs. Qiao. I''ll make you satisfied."


    "That''s the best, or I''ll end up with you." Qiao Xuelian''s mother hummed coldly.


    Manager he stares at the saleswoman and says, "Dai Xiaoqian, what''s going on? Mrs. Joe has a crush on that bracelet. Why don''t you sell it to her? Don''t you know she''s our big client? "


    Dai Xiaoqian was very upset and said, "manager he, the bracelets are the first thing these two guests like, so they can''t sell them to Mrs. Qiao and miss Qiao."


    Manager he glared and said, "are you a wooden head? Did they pay? If you haven''t paid yet, you can buy it for other guests. "


    "But manager he, this is not good. It will affect our reputation." Dai Xiaoqian sighed.


    "Shit, do you think they''re rich? Customers like them usually come to buy it only once in their lifetime, but Mrs. Joe is different. She comes to buy it almost every few days. She is our real big customer. If she offends her, do you know how much money we will lose each month? "


    Manager he was very angry.


    Although Dai Xiaoqian is unconvinced, she doesn''t dare to retort. After all, she is just a new employee who has been here for more than a month, and she can''t afford manager he.


    She knew that if she dared to talk more, she would offend manager he completely and be fired at that time.


    Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie see what manager he should be so snobbish, and they are disgusted with him.


    Manager he then looked at Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen. Mrs. Qiao and miss Qiao like this bracelet. Please let them out."


    Qiao Xuelian also took a step and looked at Lin Xiaojie triumphantly: "Lin Xiaojie, if you want to rob things from Qiao Xuelian, you are not qualified. As long as what Qiao Xuelian likes, you will never give it to you."


    Her words contain pun, which means not only the bracelet, but also Shangguan maple. One day, she will get it.


    She''s happy now.


    When she planned to go to school, she made it public in the whole school, making Lin Xiaojie the object of ridicule.


    After this toss, Lin Xiaojie no longer wants this bracelet.


    However, she is also a person with temper and self-esteem, so she won''t let her go so obediently.


    She glared at manager he: "do you treat guests like this? This bracelet is our first choice. How can we let it come out? "


    He Jing''s ideal is not that Lin Xiaojie is so illiterate. There is a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    He doesn''t look at Lin Xiaojie and Zheng Yuan at all.


    He saw that the two of them were dressed in ordinary clothes and knew that they were not rich people. So he thought that even if they were offended, he would not worry about what would happen.


    He looked at Lin Xiaojie and said coldly, "you haven''t paid yet. The bracelet is still a commodity in our store. We have the right to sell it to anyone, so we can get rid of the trouble. Otherwise, I''ll have to call the security guard. You''ll be very embarrassed at that time."


    Although Lin Xiaojie was very angry, now this situation is stubborn, but after all, this is the other people''s territory, others has the final say, cold way: "return it to you."


    Then he reached for the bracelet.


    However, Zheng Yuan held her: "Xiao Jie, don''t solve it. What we like won''t be given to others."


    Manager he''s face sank: "it seems that you don''t know each other."


    Zheng Yuan looked at manager he and Qiao Xuelian''s mother and daughter: "can you bully people if you have money? If you have money, you can grab other people''s things at will? "


    Qiao Xuelian''s fat mother-in-law proudly said: "yes, now is the world of money, money can make the ghost push the mill, money can step on people forever can''t turn over."


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "do you have a lot of money in your family?"


    Feipo said incomparably: "yes, our Qiao family''s property is up to hundreds of millions, which you can''t earn in your ten lives, so you can''t compete with us in your life."Qiao Xuelian arrogant incomparable way: "my family''s money is too much to kill you."


    Lin Xiaojie heart disdain: "pretend to force."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, looked at Dai Xiaoqian: "please call out your boss."


    Manager he sneered: "do you want to complain to the boss? It''s no use. The boss is my relative. "


    Even so, he was a little scared because the boss stipulated that all guests should be treated equally.


    Zheng Yuan said, "is he your great aunt?"


    Manager he didn''t recognize Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm for a moment and said, "no, the boss is my aunt."


    Lin Xiaojie was very smart, so she immediately laughed: "brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are funny. A big man, how can he have a big aunt, unless he is a pervert."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Jie, I find you are so smart."


    "Hee hee, I''m flattered."


    Manager he suddenly understood, and he was so angry that he shivered all over.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie angrily, chided: "well, don''t talk nonsense any more, hand in the bracelet quickly, or I''ll call the security guard."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him and said, "Xiaoqian, please call the boss and say I have something important to discuss with her."


    Dai Xiaoqian agreed, and then went to find the boss''s phone number.


    "No fighting," he said


    Dai Xiaoqian immediately did not dare to take the phone.


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    At this time, I saw a woman in her fifties, who was going to be fashionable and looked like she was only in her forties.


    Dai Xiaoqian and manager he rushed forward to salute: "good boss."


    The female boss approached and looked at Zheng Yuan: "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Zheng Yuan domineering full way: "boss, how much is your store? I bought it. "


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was looking for the boss, but he wanted to buy it.


    Fat woman disdained the way: "boy, you pretend to force also have a spectrum, you know the extreme value of how much money?"? At least hundreds of millions. Can you afford it? If you really have so much money, do you still need to wear such cheap clothes? "


    He Xuelian sneered: "Lin Xiaojie, where did you find such a wonderful flower? I''m dressed in rotten street clothes. I dare to blow such a big cow. "


    Manager he looked contemptuous: "it''s the first time that I''ve seen such an unreliable person. With few money, I dare to say such big words. I''m not afraid to laugh off the world."


    Lin Xiaojie and Dai Xiaoqian also don''t understand why Zheng Yuan made such a crazy proposal.


    They also do not believe that Zheng Yuan has the ability to buy the ultimate jewelry store.


    The female boss did not sneer at Zheng Yuan. She said with a smile, "we are a jewelry store integrating production, design and sales. It''s worth at least 400 million. However, I''m sorry, sir. I don''t intend to sell it."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I give a billion, return you to leave 5% of the shares and management authority."


    He doesn''t have much now, just a lot of money.


    The female boss looked at Zheng Yuan with burning eyes. She felt that he didn''t seem to be joking at all. She was a little surprised and said, "are you really not joking?"


    "I never joke," Zheng Yuan said


    The boss clenched her teeth and said, "well, I''ll sell it to you for a billion. However, there is one condition, that is, you have to pay in cash in a lump sum. I don''t want the property to be mortgaged. "


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "of course no problem."

 Chapter 208

    The female boss didn''t intend to sell her.


    Because the acme brand has started in Beijing, its business is getting better and better, and its profit is considerable. In time, it will become an international brand.


    But now Zheng Yuan suddenly offered double high price to buy, and left her 5% of the shares, so she couldn''t help being moved.


    Manager he and others feel very depressed when they see that the boss has promised to sell the acme to Zheng Yuan.


    Manager he said anxiously: "aunt, don''t be cheated by him. Where does he have so much money? He is deceiving you. He is a big liar."


    Qiao Xuelian''s mother echoed: "yes, boss he, the clothes on this boy are not worth 1000 yuan. Do you think he will have a billion yuan? If he had so much money, would he still pretend to be here? "


    She didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan would have so much money, otherwise she would have lost several jin.


    The female boss said: "you don''t have to worry. He Junxin, who started his career at the age of 18, has been in the shopping mall for decades, but he still has eyes. It''s not so easy to fool me."


    After a pause, he added, "I believe this gentleman is not joking."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "female boss, you are really bold. No wonder you can set up such a big jewelry store."


    The female boss said with a smile, "I''m flattered, sir. Since you are willing to buy it, I''ll call my lawyer to make the transfer contract."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    Lin Xiaojie and Dai Xiaoqian looked at each other, wondering: "does brother Zhengyuan really have so much money?"


    About ten minutes later, a beautiful looking woman lawyer came.


    The woman lawyer was very efficient and experienced. It didn''t take much time to make a contract of assignment.


    After Zheng Yuan and the female boss saw it, they had no problem.


    As a result, Zheng Yuan transferred one billion yuan into the bank account of the female boss.


    The female boss received the collection information and confirmed that it was one billion yuan. After a lot of money, she signed a contract with Zheng Yuan and completed the transfer agreement.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan really has a billion yuan, Qiao Xuelian''s mother and daughter, manager he and others are stunned.


    "How can he really have a billion?"


    "He doesn''t look like a man with so much money, does he?"


    "Damn, since you have so much money, do you still wear such cheap clothes? Do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger


    These three goods don''t want to believe that Zheng Yuan is rich, but the fact is in front of us, and we have to believe it.


    They dare not look at Zheng Yuan''s eyes now.


    They felt so ashamed, there was a sense of shame.


    Originally thought that his family has 100 million property can be arrogant in front of Zheng Yuan.


    But now they throw out a billion.


    It''s like taking a billion dollars instead of money.


    This is the real local tyrant.


    They are so snobbish that they are domineering in front of the poor, but once they meet people who are richer than themselves, they will wither immediately.


    Lin Xiaojie and Dai Xiaoqian are excited: "it turns out that he is really so rich."


    Lin Xiaojie has a better feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    Of course, it''s not because she saw that Zheng Yuan was rich that her popularity increased.


    She was not a snobbish woman in the first place.


    Otherwise, he would not refuse Shangguan Feng''s pursuit.


    She is because Zheng Yuan is so rich, but so low-key, and approachable, kind and gentle. She has no smell of copper and arrogance.


    Dai Xiaoqian was very happy.


    Fortunately, they didn''t use colored glasses to see Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie before, and they didn''t force them to give up their bracelets.


    Or it''s going to be bad luck now.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the female boss and said, "boss he, you have managed acme very well. Except for a small defect, so in the future, acme will be managed by you. In addition, I will invest an additional 3 billion yuan to make acme enter the international market as soon as possible."


    The reason why he spent so much money to acquire acme is not to pretend and fight for breath, but to see its potential.


    Boss he is very happy. She has long wanted to vigorously develop acme, but she has been unable to find a good investment. Now with the support of Zheng Yuan, she is confident that acme jewelry will become famous in the world within three years."Thank you, Mr. Zheng. I''m sure I''ll make the best of it."


    Qiao''s mother and daughter and manager he were stunned again.


    They used to think that Zheng Yuan only had more than one billion yuan, but now they have thrown out another three billion yuan.


    According to his generous way of spending money, he should have at least tens of billions of property.


    For them, 10 billion is an astronomical number, even if it takes ten lifetime, it may not be able to earn.


    Therefore, they have no confidence at all.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Qiao Xuelian''s mother and daughter: "do you still want to grab the bracelet with us now?"


    "No, I dare not." The two goods quickly shook their heads.


    Now even if you give them a hundred courage, they don''t dare to be right with Zheng''s original work any more.


    With tens of billions of people, they can be trampled on forever at any time.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at manager he: "the ultimate is all good, that is, a grain of mouse excrement. Manager he, when you were in school, did the teacher teach you that a grain of mouse can break a pot of good porridge?"


    Even if manager he has no brain, he knows that Zheng Yuan is satirizing himself as a rat dung.


    But he didn''t dare to be angry, let alone have a little opinion.


    Because Zheng Yuan is now his new boss, his life and future are in his hands.


    "Boss Zheng, I know I''m wrong. I''ll try my best to correct it. I won''t dare to be reckless and snobbish any more."


    Manager he bowed a 90 degree bow, trembling.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if I had known today, why should I have taken it at the beginning? There is no regret medicine in the world."


    After a pause, his face suddenly sank: "you are fired, pack up and go away immediately."


    Manager he suddenly knelt down on the ground. In front of boss he, he pleaded: "aunt, I am old and young. My family is waiting for me. I can''t live without a job, so please ask boss Zheng for a favor."


    Working in the extreme, not only the salary is high, the welfare is good, but also the sales of beautiful women can be hidden rules, so he does not want to lose.


    He boss light way: "He Zhou, this is your fault, blame others."


    She has always had no good feelings for this cousin, but under the pressure of her parents, she gave him a manager.


    Manager he was very depressed.


    Now he is very sorry for offending Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan no longer paid attention to him, but looked at Dai Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, your service attitude is very good, from now on, you are the foreman."


    Dai Xiaoqian was overjoyed: "thank you, boss."


    She is so happy now that she didn''t expect to be promoted so soon.


    She was grateful to Zheng Yuan in her heart.


    But Qiao Xuelian and her daughter dare not stay in the extreme jewelry store any more, so they leave quietly.

 Chapter 209

    After arranging everything, Zheng Yuan looked at Lin Xiaojie and said with a smile, "Xiaojie, do you want any more jewelry? Take whatever you want. Now it''s my business. I''m not afraid to spend money. "


    Lin Xiaojie shook her head and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I don''t need it anymore. With such a bracelet, I''m satisfied."


    She is not a greedy girl, so even if the jewelry is beautiful, she doesn''t want too much.


    "Then let''s go and have steak."


    Lin Xiaojie nodded: "OK, I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    After a while, they came to a well decorated western restaurant introduced by Lin Xiaojie.


    Just after ordering, Lin Xiaojie''s mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was her father, Linkai.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Xiao Jie, I''m sorry. When Dad came back to the police station, he suddenly encountered something, so he couldn''t get away for a while. Don''t be angry. I''ll be back before ten o''clock to celebrate your birthday. " Linkey''s voice was full of guilt.


    Zheng Yuan also heard Lin Kai''s words. There was a deep smile on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to say that I knew it would be like this.


    If it was before, Lin Xiaojie would be very sad.


    Because dad is too busy to attend to her birthday.


    However, now that Zheng Yuan celebrates for himself, he doesn''t need his father. Instead, he feels that his presence will get in the way.


    Lin Xiaojie very understanding way: "Dad, nothing, work is important, birthday every year."


    There was silence on the other side of the phone. It seemed that Lin Kai didn''t expect his daughter to be so considerate.


    "Xiao Jie, you are so good. No matter what happens next year, dad will accompany you all day." For a while, Lin Kai was a little moved.


    "Dad, although work is important, you should also pay attention to your health, so don''t be too busy and go home as early as possible." Lin Xiaojie said with concern.


    "OK, Xiao Jie, dad will pay attention. Thank you for your concern."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Xiaojie looked at Zheng Yuan, showing a helpless expression: "Oh, my father into the work pile again, I have long guessed that once he returned to the police station, he would not come out again."


    Zheng Yuan said: "your father is too hard, but it''s a blessing for the common people."


    Lin Xiaojie said with a smile, "should I be proud?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed.


    He found that Lin Xiaojie was lovely and cheerful.


    Soon, the waiter brought up the steak and juice.


    Lin Xiaojie said, "brother Zhengyuan, try it. How does it taste?"


    Zheng Yuan cut a small piece of beef with a knife and fork and put it in his mouth. He felt very tender and smooth. He praised: "it''s tender and fragrant, very delicious."


    Lin Xiaojie happily way: "I didn''t introduce wrong."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that you are a snack."


    Lin Xiaojie air way: "guess right, another day I take you to eat the city''s food."


    "Good."


    "It seems that brother Zheng Yuan is also a foodie." Lin Xiaojie chuckles.


    "It seems to be."


    Lin Xiaojie stretched out her right hand like Zheng Yuan: "come on, let''s shake hands."


    Zheng Yuan held out his hand to her with great cooperation.


    When the dinner was half finished, Lin Xiaojie''s mobile phone rang again.


    This time it was her classmate Wang Jing.


    "Wang Jing, what''s up?" Lin Xiaojie answers the phone.


    "Xiao Jie, I''m lovelorn. It''s so hard now. Can you come and accompany me? I feel like I''m going to collapse. Wuwu, I feel like I don''t have any meaning to live."


    Wang Jing is Lin Xiaojie''s best friend, so if she has something to do, she will never stand idly by: "be quiet. Don''t be sad. It''s not a great thing to be lovelorn. I''ll be there right away."


    After putting away the mobile phone, Lin Xiaojie said in a hurry: "brother Zheng Yuan, my classmate Wang Jing is lovelorn. Now she''s in a very unstable mood. I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid, so I have to hurry to have a look."


    "I understand," he said


    "I wonder if you can go with me? Now I''m drunk in KTV alone. I''ve never been to that place before, so I''m a little worried. " Lin Xiaojie''s eyes are full of desire.Zheng Yuan readily agreed.


    Lin Xiaojie sent out a burst of cheers: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so good."


    In fact, she did not dare to enter the KTV alone, the most important thing was that she did not want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon.


    She hoped that Zheng Yuan would accompany her to 12 o''clock, so that she could have a wonderful birthday that she would never forget.


    So, Zheng Yuan settled the bill, and then took a taxi with Lin Xiaojie to Wang Jing''s place.


    About half an hour later, the two of them came to a KTV named dash.


    Lin Xiaojie sighed: "it''s really quiet. Even if you are lovelorn, don''t come here to drink. This kind of place is a bit chaotic. If you are not careful, you will be taken advantage of."


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood Wang Jing''s intention, and a sly smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    He said, "Xiao Jie, let''s go in and have a look."


    Lin Xiaojie nodded and went in with Zheng Yuan.


    If she was alone, she would never dare to go in.


    But now with Zheng Yuan around, there is nothing to worry about.


    She believes that no matter what happens, Zheng Yuan will protect himself.


    After a while, they were led down to box 520 by the waiter.


    Looking at the box number, Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a deep smile: "it''s very troublesome."


    Lin Xiaojie did not hear clearly, asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, what did you say just now?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "nothing, go in, there will be a surprise."


    "What unexpected surprise?"


    Lin Xiaojie said as she reached out and pushed the door of the box open.


    Then, just listen to a bang, a lot of special colorful flower tubes ring up, spurt out a lot of beautiful rose petals, all spray to Lin Xiaojie.


    Lin Xiaojie was completely stunned.


    When she looked at it, she saw about 20 classmates standing in the box.


    Among them, a young girl about 16 years old standing in the front is winking at her with a bad smile.


    She is Lin Xiaojie''s best friend Wang Jing.


    Lin Xiaojie immediately understood that Wang Jing deliberately made up the lie of lovelorn to cheat herself to attend the birthday party.


    It turned out that they had mentioned holding a birthday party for her before, but she refused because she only planned to spend time with her father this year.


    But I didn''t expect that they did.


    Although she didn''t feel much surprise, she was still a little grateful for the kindness of her classmates.


    Lin Xiaojie reached out to turn the rose petals on her head, and at the same time, she gave Wang Jing a white look: "quiet, you are so bad that you use lovelorn as an excuse to cheat me."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for worrying too much about Wang Jing, she would have seen her trick.


    Wang Jing came near and said with a smile, "no way. Who told you that you would not let us celebrate for you? How could you come here without this method. However, I don''t cheat you, because I''m really lovelorn. "


    Lin Xiaojie speechless way: "you are lovelorn, still can laugh, heartless."


    "Of course, because I''ve long wanted to dump that." Wang Jing said with a smile.


    ¡°Happy Birthday to you¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, after the crowd, a young man with magnetic songs sounded.


    Lin Xiaojie''s classmates have been very cooperative let open.


    I saw an 18-year-old, handsome, temperament of young people pushing a cart with a five layer cake came.

 Chapter 210

    Looking at the handsome young man, Lin Xiaojie frowned: "shangguanfeng, how are you here?"


    Wang Jing blinked her eyes and said with an ambiguous smile: "Xiaojie, you don''t know. Shangguan Feng contributed to this birthday party. He also wrapped the box here. Otherwise, where can we have so much money. And the colorful flower tube with rose petals was also specially made by him. He really worked hard for your birthday, hee hee. "


    "Yes, if there is a man willing to celebrate my birthday so attentively, I will follow him for the rest of my life."


    A freckled girl is very envious of the way.


    Lin Xiaojie was troubled.


    Although shangguanfeng is recognized as the first male god in their school, he is excellent in all aspects, good at singing and dancing, good at both literature and martial arts, good family background, and handsome.


    But Lin Xiaojie has no interest in him.


    Because he is not masculine enough, people do not have much sense of security.


    The first prerequisite for her to fall in love with a man is that she must have more than 90% security.


    If you know it''s Shangguan Feng''s birthday party, she will never come.


    Lin Xiaojie gives Wang Jing a white look and blames her for cheating herself.


    Soon, Shangguan Feng pushed the cake to Lin Xiaojie, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Xiao Jie, happy birthday to you."


    Lin Xiaojie very polite said: "thank you, shangguanfeng."


    Shangguan Feng said, "come on, blow the candle."


    Lin Xiaojie turned back and said to Zheng Yuan standing behind him, "brother Zheng Yuan, please blow the candle for me."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Shangguan Feng and others noticed Zheng Yuan.


    Shangguan Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and asked: "Xiao Jie, who is he?"


    Lin Xiaojie turned her eyes and said, "this is brother Zheng Yuan, my boyfriend."


    Said, affectionately picked up Zheng Yuan''s right arm, and gently pinched it with his fingers, indicating that he would cooperate with himself.


    In order to let Shangguan Feng completely give up, she plans to borrow Zheng Yuan as her boyfriend.


    Knowing this, Zheng Yuan patted her on the back of her hand, saying he agreed to her request.


    Shangguan Feng''s face changed greatly and he said very depressed: "Xiao Jie, when did you have a boyfriend? I don''t know. I remember you don''t fall in love with a man


    Lin Xiaojie half true and half false way: "just a few days ago, brother Zheng Yuan is the most outstanding man I have seen so far, so I can''t help falling in love with him."


    Shangguan Feng feels very unconvinced in his heart. He thinks that Zheng Yuan is far worse than himself. How can he be outstanding.


    He is the best man in the world.


    Wang Jing looked at Zheng Yuan from top to bottom for a while, and said with a smile, "Xiao Jie, you like the man of Uncle type. As early as I said, I''ll introduce some to you."


    Lin Xiaojie retorted: "quietly, elder brother Zheng Yuan is not an uncle. It''s better to be an elder brother. What''s more, he has a sense of security only when he is a little older."


    Wang Jing originally suspected that Zheng Yuan was pulled by Lin Xiaojie as a fake, but now she began to believe it.


    Because as a qualified girl friend, she knows Lin Xiaojie very well and knows that she only likes men with a sense of security.


    Wang Jing a little doubt way: "this uncle, no, this elder brother has a sense of security?"


    Lin Xiaojie nodded, very air said: "yes, as long as he is around, I will not feel what to fear."


    Then he fell his head on Zheng Yuan''s shoulder.


    Shangguan Feng is jealous. He has an impulse to rush up and beat Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan nodded to Lin Xiaojie''s classmates politely and said, "Hello everyone."


    Those students are not hot and cold to respond.


    They didn''t seem to have much affection for Zheng Yuan.


    Because they only agree with shangguanfeng.


    Feel only Shangguan Feng such an excellent man, just worthy of this peerless beauty Lin Xiaojie.


    Shangguan Feng put away his jealousy and came forward. He held out his right hand to Zheng Yuan with great grace: "Hello, brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a friendly shake.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a tight right hand.Originally, Shangguan Feng suddenly increased his strength.


    This is a naked provocation.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer of disdain.


    He could see that Shangguan Feng was also an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    However, it''s just seven levels of cultivation.


    Now for Zheng Yuan, the Qi level seven of guwu training is really worse than rubbish.


    He can completely destroy it with a random breath.


    However, he didn''t like to bully the weak by force, so he didn''t make any contribution and let Shangguan Feng hold it tightly.


    No matter how hard the goods are, they can''t hurt him.


    Shangguan Feng originally wanted to take advantage of the handshake, Fagong will be Zheng Yuan''s hand bone to pinch off, let him scream gaffe, so that Lin Xiaojie will be disappointed with him.


    Because, even shake hands will also be painful scream man, there is no sense of security to speak of.


    However, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not crush Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    He couldn''t help wondering: "why is this guy''s hand so hard? Has he practiced ancient martial arts like me? "


    He felt very unwilling and put in another effort.


    At this time, Lin Xiaojie and others found that they were more active in shaking hands and could not help but be full of interest.


    Lin Xiaojie said in a loud voice: "brother Zhengyuan, come on."


    Other students insist on Shangguan maple.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan said with a calm smile, "Shangguan, have you just come back from Thailand?"


    Shangguan Feng didn''t understand Zheng Yuan''s meaning. He was stunned and then frowned: "what Thailand? I''ve never been to Thailand. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "then why do you keep holding my hand so that people who don''t know the truth can see it and think you like to touch men''s hands?"


    Shangguan Feng sneered: "don''t want to use this kind of dirty means to distract my attention, or I will despise you, if you are afraid, then give up as soon as possible."


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, admit defeat..." many students began to coax.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "well, don''t accompany you to play."


    With that, Zheng Yuan increased his strength.


    Shangguan Maple immediately felt his right hand as if he had been clamped by a pair of iron tongs. For a moment, it was extremely painful.


    Soon, he couldn''t bear it and found a scream.


    "Shangguan, how do you feel? If I give up, I''ll let go, or I''ll hold it all the time. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Shangguan Feng had bitten his teeth, ready to meet Zheng Yuan to the end, but then suddenly felt that his hand was about to break, scared to beg for mercy: "I give up."


    He is a wise man. He knows that if his hand bone is broken, it will be like a useless man.


    Wang Jing and others are very surprised, because they all know Shangguan Feng''s strength is very fierce, pull the wrist these, in school, it can be said that there is no rival, but did not expect now will admit defeat in public.


    Lin Xiaojie sent out a burst of cheers: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are really wonderful."


    Wang Jing said with a smile: "he really has a sense of security."


    Shangguan Feng is more hate up, heart hate hate to think: "dead bastard, you don''t arrogant, wait for my elder martial brother to come, see how you still arrogant."

 Chapter 211

    So the handshake war came to an end, and everyone felt a bit more than they could do.


    They also hope that Zheng Yuan and Shangguan Feng can fight with their fists.


    Shangguan Feng really wants to beat Zheng Yuan flat with his fist.


    But after shaking hands just now, I know that Zheng Yuan has also practiced ancient martial arts, and his strength is not weaker than himself.


    So before elder martial brother''s arrival, I dare not act rashly.


    As for elder martial brother, he is full of confidence.


    Because his elder martial brother Lu Ping is a yellow warrior.


    As long as you reach the Yellow level, you''ll be a real master. You''ll have the strength to fight without fighting.


    Therefore, he firmly believed that Zheng Yuan must not be his senior brother''s opponent.


    He never thought that Zheng Yuan might be above the Yellow level.


    Because in his view, ancient martial arts is very difficult to cultivate, even if the genius himself has not achieved, Zheng Yuan is even more impossible to achieve.


    At this time, Lin Xiaojie pulled Zheng Yuan to the cake: "brother Zheng Yuan, let''s blow the candle together."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and blew with her towards the sixteen candles on the cake.


    Wang Jing and others sang birthday songs together.


    When all the candles were blown out, Wang Jing and others rushed forward to give Lin Xiaojie the birthday gift they had prepared.


    Lin Xiaojie accepted the gift while thanking him.


    As there are too many gifts, she asked Zheng Yuan and Wang Jing to help her get some.


    Shangguanfeng is the last one to send the gift. It''s a diamond necklace.


    When he opened the necklace box, all the girls'' eyes lit up.


    For most girls, it is a dream to have a diamond in their lifetime.


    Therefore, many girls, once a man with a diamond ring to propose to themselves, almost no more think will agree.


    They are extremely envious of Lin Xiaojie now.


    How they want to replace Lin Xiaojie!


    Shangguan Feng knelt down in front of Lin Xiaojie very gentlemanly and said in an emotional tone: "Xiaojie, diamond is an eternal pronoun. Now I give it to you as a birthday gift. I hope you will always be young and beautiful."


    Lin Xiaojie is not a secular girl. She never cares about diamonds, so now she doesn''t feel a bit surprised: "shangguanfeng, this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Shangguan Feng sighed: "Xiaojie, this is the first time I give you a birthday present. Do you just refuse? It''s just a diamond necklace. It''s really nothing, so you can take it. "


    Lin Xiaojie said: "I only care about brother Zheng Yuan''s first gift. For your first gift, forget it."


    She took a look at shangguanfeng and said with a smile, "shangguanfeng, you have held such a big birthday party for me and prepared such a big birthday cake for me. This is the best gift. As for the diamond necklace, I really can''t accept it."


    "Well, come and cut the cake."


    Lin Xiaojie waved to all the students.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaojie didn''t accept the diamond necklace, the female students felt relieved one after another.


    This is a typical mentality of not meeting others.


    I don''t want others to get what I don''t have.


    For Lin Xiaojie refused to accept the diamond necklace, Shangguan Maple a little disappointed, but not angry.


    His love for Lin Xiaojie is stronger in his heart.


    Because he thinks that Lin Xiaojie is different from other girls. She is neither greedy nor vain.


    There are too few girls like this now.


    Shangguan Feng looks at Lin Xiaojie''s back and says: "Xiaojie, you belong to me alone. No one can take it away."


    He put away the diamond link, then stood up and said, "please don''t cut the cake until my elder martial brother comes."


    "Elder martial brother?" The students were stunned.


    Shangguan Feng nodded and said, "yes, he just returned to the capital recently, so I invited him to come and play with me tonight."


    "Shangguanfeng, is your elder martial brother handsome?" Asked a fat girl.


    "Pretty cool."


    "Wow, you must introduce me later." The fat girl''s eyes brightened.Shangguan maple is very straightforward way: "no problem?"


    "Right? What does he do? college student? Or is it high school like us The fat girl asked curiously.


    "He is not a student, but a practitioner of ancient martial arts."


    "Ancient martial arts practitioners? I feel so mysterious. Hehe, he must be tall and strong. " The fat girl licked her lips, and the water was coming out.


    Shangguan Feng nodded: "very strong."


    "Great, he belongs to my hu Dier. You can''t rob me." The fat girl said firmly.


    It''s a posture that whoever grabs a man from her, even if he is desperate.


    Lin Xiaojie and other women laughed: "no problem, he belongs to you, no one can take away, ha ha."


    At this moment, only to hear a bang, the door of the box was opened, only to see a young man valiantly came in.


    The young man was about twenty-seven. He was handsome, but dignified, arrogant, with hands on his back. He looked like a peerless man who disdained to be with others.


    Hu Dieer asked: "Shangguan Feng, is this your elder martial brother?"


    Shangguan Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''ll introduce you to you solemnly now. This is my cousin Ye Zong, a gifted disciple of Huashan sect. He is really a peerless master who can defeat one hundred with one. If anyone wants to learn martial arts in the future, he can be your teacher. As long as he instructs you one or two moves, it will be beneficial for your whole life."


    Ye Zong said haughtily: "yes, I just need to teach you one or two moves, so that you can walk horizontally in the city."


    Hu Dieer''s eyes straight out of a small star: "so handsome, good character ah, I like it."


    She can''t wait to meet Ye Zong. She warmly extends her right hand to Ye Zong: "Hello, handsome boy, my name is Hu Dieer. Can we make a friend?"


    Seeing that Hu Dieer was fat and ugly, ye Zong was disgusted.


    He belongs to the appearance society, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to ugly girls.


    However, before he could speak, his right hand was held by Hu Dier''s hands.


    "Handsome, you are so strong. Your hands are big and powerful." Hu Dieer gently stroked the back of Ye Zong''s hand, while admiring.


    Ye Zong felt disgusted and quickly shook off her hand: "don''t touch it."


    Hu Dieer was obviously a girl with thick skin, so she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she said with a smile: "elder martial brother is shy. It''s so cute. Hehe, I like it."


    Ye Zong had an impulse to beat people. He secretly scolded: "fat girl."


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that you are a martial arts expert, so you must be able to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall." Wang Jing stepped forward and asked with great interest.


    Other students also showed concern.


    They also want to know if the martial arts experts are as omnipotent as they are described in TV, movies and novels.


    Ye Zong saw that Wang Jing was in good shape and beautiful. He immediately threw away the unhappiness aroused by Hu Dier and said with great enthusiasm: "this classmate, flying on the eaves and walking on the wall is only a non-standard skill, and the real experts all disdain it."


    Wang Jing then asked curiously, "what is the ability of a real expert?"


    Ye Zong answered patiently: "only when you reach the Yellow level or above can you be regarded as a real master. If you reach the Yellow level, you can even spread your momentum to subdue the enemy. "


    Wang Jing said with a smile, "I see. Elder martial brother, you must have reached the Yellow level."


    Hu Dieer interjected: "let''s talk about it. Our elder martial brother is a real expert."


    Ye Zong stares at Hu die''er a little displeasantly. He blames her for disturbing her and chatting with the beauty.


    Then, he raised his head and said proudly, "yes, I''m in the middle of the yellow class. It''s no exaggeration to say that now in the city, no one is my opponent."

 Chapter 212

    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He felt that ye Zong was really a self righteous frog in the well.


    In other places, there may be few experts above the Yellow level.


    But in the capital, not to mention the Yellow level master, even the Xuan level master is also a lot.


    There are also many strong people at the prefecture level.


    There''s even the sky strong.


    However, he did not say much.


    He is a kind-hearted person, so he will never stop others from pretending.


    That Shangguan Feng echoed praise: "yes, my elder martial brother is now in the capital, it can be said that there is no rival."


    Said, defiantly looked at Zheng Yuan.


    It seems to be saying, boy, aren''t you arrogant? Now if you have the ability to shake hands with my master brother again, I promise you will break your hands.


    Zheng Yuan responded to his two words with his eyes - idiot.


    This Shangguan Feng is really smart, even understand Zheng Yuan''s meaning.


    I saw a trace of anger flashed in my eyes and said in my heart: "dead bastard, you wait and see for me."


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan in a short time.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, you are so powerful." Wang Jing is very admire of the way.


    When ye Zongping was young, what he liked most was to be praised by girls, so he laughed triumphantly.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, you just said that you can use momentum to subdue the enemy. I don''t know what momentum looks like. Can we have a look?" Wang Jing is like a curious baby, asking incessantly.


    She has developed a strong interest in him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, let''s open our eyes." The rest of the students are also full of interest.


    "Elder martial brother, since all the students are so enthusiastic, you can show it casually to satisfy everyone''s curiosity." Shangguan Feng said.


    Ye Zong very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He would never refuse the request of a beautiful woman.


    He is going to give a good performance tonight, so that all female students fall in love with themselves.


    Then you can have a taste of Fangze.


    With that, as soon as he clenched his hands, he spared no effort to release his momentum.


    I saw his clothes and hair go up without wind.


    It looks very powerful.


    Then all the people present, except Zheng Yuan, felt as if they were heavily pressed by something. For a moment, they had difficulty breathing and felt very heavy.


    Several weak willed male and female students, but also directly knelt on the ground, the body kept shaking.


    Is this the legendary momentum?


    It''s too tough and terrifying!


    They could not help but have a little awe of Ye Zong.


    Now in their eyes, ye Zong is like a God.


    Shangguan Feng wanted to use his power to resist the elder martial brother''s momentum, but immediately found that he couldn''t resist at all.


    But even so, he felt much better than the average student.


    In addition to feeling a little chilly, he can bear to breathe anything.


    For a moment, he was envious to the extreme: "the Yellow level is really cool. I will try my best to reach the Yellow level as soon as possible, so that I can suppress the enemy with momentum at any time."


    When he thought that he could force Zheng Yuan to kneel down after he reached the Yellow level, he was very excited.


    Ye Zong saw that all the students were in awe of him and showed a very satisfied look. Then he regained his momentum.


    All the students suddenly felt relaxed, and the whole person returned to normal.


    Ye Zong glanced at them and said with a smile, "students, how did you feel just now? Is the momentum very strong? "


    "Elder martial brother, was that momentum just now? It''s so powerful. Can you teach us


    All the students, except Lin Xiaojie, rushed to Ye Zong and flattered him.


    Ye Zong looked at Wang Jing and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Wang Jing."


    "Wang Jing, after the banquet, I will teach you how to use momentum." Ye Zong is very generous.


    Wang Jing was overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial brother."Ye Zong''s mouth passed a sinister smile.


    He''s just fooling Wang Jing.


    Momentum can''t be used. It can''t be produced until you reach the Yellow level.


    He just intends to use this method to cheat Wang Jing into bed.


    After the event, just teach her a few moves to be perfunctory.


    "Elder martial brother, they have to learn. I''ll teach them later." Hu Dieer shook Ye Zong''s arm in a sweet voice.


    Ye Zong felt a chill, in the heart secretly scolded: "this fat girl how not a little self-knowledge ah, look ugly, the whole is just a pig, even want to let me teach you."


    If it''s not for keeping his image, he really wants to slap Hu Dieer away.


    He couldn''t help saying, "I''ll teach you another day, one by one."


    "That''s the first one to learn." Hu Dieer threw a wink at Ye Zong.


    Ye Zong felt goose bumps all over: "sorry, I promise Wang Jing first, you wait for next time."


    At this time, Lin Xiaojie took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked curiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''ve practiced martial arts, too. I don''t know if you can show your momentum?"


    Hearing Lin Xiaojie''s words, ye Zong looks over.


    When he saw Lin Xiaojie''s appearance, he was shocked and his eyes were shining: "what a beautiful and lovely little sister."


    He immediately left Wang Jing behind.


    He planned to start with Lin Xiaojie tonight.


    Then, his eyes fell on Zheng Yuan and said with disdain: "little sister, not everyone can spread his momentum. This boy has only learned a few tricks, not a master."


    "In front of ordinary people, he can really be powerful, but once he meets an ancient martial arts expert like us, he is nothing. For example, I can blow him away at any time."


    In order to erect his image of being tall and powerful, he tried to belittle Zheng Yuan.


    Although Ye Zong''s words are arrogant, most people present believe them.


    They all think that ye Zong''s momentum alone can make Zheng Yuan have no power to fight back.


    Seeing that ye Zong looked down on Zheng Yuan, Lin Xiaojie felt very upset. She hummed coldly, "brother Zheng Yuan is very powerful. In the afternoon, he knocked down more than ten gangsters by himself."


    Ye Zong said with an air: "little sister, as I said, gangsters are just unskilled characters. It''s nothing to beat them. If it''s me, not to mention about ten, even if it''s 100, even if they have knives and guns, I can solve it in an instant. "


    Lin Xiaojie white eyes way: "with the mouth, who won''t ah, my home Zhengyuan elder brother can also one hand to solve a thousand gangsters."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Even if she brags for him, don''t exaggerate.


    However, with his current strength, it is possible to solve thousands of gangsters with one hand.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaojie did not believe in his strength again and again, ye Zong felt very upset and said in a loud voice: "if you don''t believe it, let the boy come to compare with me. I''ll let him do three moves."


    With that, he suddenly stepped forward and stepped on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground had been crushed by him.


    They were shocked and even more admired Ye Zong''s strength.


    Lin Xiaojie frowned.


    She also wanted Zheng Yuan and ye Zong to have a competition, so as to suppress the arrogance of the goods.


    But now seeing him so fierce, I can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    Wang Jing and others, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, began to coax them one after another: "yes, whoever is more powerful will know. Whoever is afraid is a coward."

 Chapter 213

    See Master brother to Zheng Yuan under the war, Shangguan Feng heart great joy.


    He was worried that he could not find a suitable opportunity to teach Zheng Yuan a lesson.


    Now this guy''s not dead.


    He stepped forward, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just admit defeat to my elder martial brother. We won''t laugh at you. "


    Zheng Yuan is not a child, so how can he be easily aroused by them.


    With his current strength, it''s humiliating to compete with a yellow generation.


    He looked at the crowd and said faintly: "today is Xiao Jie''s birthday. It''s not good to use hands and feet."


    However, the students thought he was afraid, and they could not help disdaining him: "counsellor."


    They all feel a little worthless for Lin Xiaojie and find such an egg less boyfriend.


    Shangguan Feng smiles. He wants this effect.


    He believed that Lin Xiaojie would be very disappointed to see Zheng Yuan''s advice.


    However, he did not let him go.


    He must let Zheng Yuan be beaten and maimed to get rid of his hatred.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, a face of ridicule: "Zheng Yuan big brother, you are not too counsellor? My elder martial brother has already asked you to do three moves. You dare not accept the martial arts contest. "


    Then, he looked at Lin Xiaojie and said triumphantly, "Xiaojie, don''t you say he has a sense of security? Don''t even dare to fight with my elder martial brother. How can it be safe? "


    Lin Xiaojie frowned. She didn''t despise Zheng Yuan because of Shangguan Feng''s words. She said: "it''s right that elder brother Zheng Yuan doesn''t accept Ye Zong''s challenge. The goods are too fierce."


    If Zheng Yuan accepted Ye Zong''s challenge, she would be worried.


    She doesn''t want to see Zheng Yuanyuan.


    That ye Zong is more proud.


    He now looked at Zheng Yuan''s eyes, full of contempt.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, as a man, you can''t be afraid of being too cowardly, or you will be despised by others. Since you dare not take three moves, I''ll take ten."


    Ye Zong said with a smile.


    Shangguan Feng echoed and continued to sneer: "Zheng Yuan, my elder martial brother has made ten moves. If you don''t dare, it''s really not a man."


    "Yes, elder brother Zheng Yuan, if you still shrink back at this time, you will be looked down upon. Hu Dieer looks down on you now." Hu Dieer sneered.


    The rest of the students also began to roar.


    Lin Xiaojie secretly reached out and pushed Zheng Yuan, indicating that he would not be excited by them.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t want to have the same opinion with Ye Zong, but now for the sake of Lin Xiaojie, he had to lower his identity.


    After all, he''s posing as her boyfriend now.


    If she is too poor, she will be teased by her classmates in the future.


    He took a look at Ye Zong and said faintly: "since you want to fight so much, I''ll play with you, but I have one condition."


    Lin Xiaojie was startled and said in a low voice: "brother Zheng Yuan, this guy is too powerful. Don''t compare with him. It''s no shame. After all, he practiced ancient martial arts."


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "Xiao Jie, for you, I''m willing to give up today."


    Lin Xiaojie was a little moved.


    Ye Zong said haughtily: "as long as you are willing to fight, let alone one condition, even if it is ten, I also agreed, say it."


    Zheng Yuan said word by word: "that is, I let you 30 moves."


    Now that he can''t avoid doing it, he just takes out the style of the elder.


    To deal with this kind of goods, let alone 30 moves, even 100 moves, there is no pressure at all.


    Ye Zong immediately felt a serious insult and yelled angrily: "asshole, you are too arrogant. What kind of cultivation are you, and what kind of cultivation are I? I''m a yellow level warrior. Can you afford it? I can fly you with one finger. "


    "That''s right, Zheng Yuan. Even if you want to pretend to be forced, you have to have the capital to brag. It''s just a mad dog." Shangguan Feng despises the way.


    Other people also think that Zheng Yuan put forward such a crazy condition just to fight for face.


    Although Lin Xiaojie also thinks that Zheng Yuan is fighting for breath, she praises him in her heart: "brother Zheng Yuan is a little crazy, but he is really aggressive. I support you."Zheng Yuan looked at Ye Zong and said with a sneer, "it''s up to me whether you can afford it or not. If you want to fight, go ahead. Don''t talk so much nonsense, just like an old lady."


    Ye Zong couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm any longer. He said angrily, "I''ll kill you."


    I can''t help but attack it with one punch.


    Shangguan Feng smiles.


    He seems to have seen Zheng Yuan beaten by his senior brother.


    Lin Xiaojie a little worried called up: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    However, at this time, only to hear a bang, only to see the door of the box was vigorously kicked open.


    They were all startled and looked back at the door.


    Six men came in.


    Among them, the leading one is a young man in his twenties. He is richly dressed, noble and arrogant.


    Walking with him was a young man in his thirties. He was a little thin and ordinary looking. He looked very humble, but his eyes were shining.


    They were followed by four bodyguards in black.


    "Shangguanpin, what are you doing here?" Shangguanfeng''s face changed slightly.


    Shangguanpin is the only son of shangguanzong, the most powerful second master in the family, so he has a superior position in shangguanzong.


    Although shangguanfeng is also his direct family, his father shangguanyao was not allowed to be spoiled because he had seriously offended his grandfather in his early years, so they had little power in the family.


    Compared with the top officials, it''s just one day at a time.


    Usually, shangguanfeng is absolutely afraid to offend shangguanpin.


    So now he''s crying in his heart.


    He knew that things would become very troublesome if the top officials were mixed up.


    Shangguanpin took a look at shangguanfeng and said with a smile: "shangguancousin, I just came here to play with my friends. I heard that you are going to hold a birthday party for your girlfriend here tonight, so I have nothing to do, so I come here to join in the fun."


    Shangguan Feng quickly came forward and said, "Shangguan tangge, I just got together with some classmates. There is no wonderful program. I''m afraid it will make you bored."


    Shangguanpin said: "no, I''m very bored now. It''s very good to have some programs."


    After a pause, he asked: "by the way, Shangguan cousin, which is your girlfriend? Let''s have a look at her. It must be earth shaking to be able to let you hold a banquet so painstakingly."


    When ye Zong saw that Shangguan Feng was afraid of Shangguan products, his eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, and he said, "younger martial brother Shangguan, who are they? It looks arrogant. "


    Shangguanfeng said: "elder martial brother, this is my cousin shangguanpin."


    Shangguanpin stares at Ye Zong and says, "what are you? You just said I was arrogant? My young master is arrogant. What can you do for me? "


    Ye zongsi looked at shangguanpin without any hesitation, and hummed coldly: "shangguanpin, don''t think it''s a member of Shangguan family, you can be arrogant in front of Ye Zong. Today I will let you know that you are nothing in front of me. "


    With that, he clenched his hands and let out his momentum.


    He intends to use the momentum to completely subdue the officials and let him run away.


    Soon, shangguanpin felt heavy all over his body, had difficulty breathing for a while, and was very upset.


    But he didn''t feel the slightest fear.


    He said with a calm look: "it turns out that he is an ancient Yellow warrior. No wonder he is so arrogant."

 Chapter 214

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Lin Xiaojie and said with a mysterious smile: "Xiaojie, we are ready to have a good play."


    Lin Xiaojie was stunned: "good play? Where is it? "


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you, it will start soon."


    Ye Zong shouldered his hands again, looked at shangguanpin, and said proudly, "you know you''re afraid. If you know you''re afraid, don''t get out of here."


    "On the count of three, if you haven''t disappeared in front of me, don''t blame me for ye Zong''s ruthlessness."


    Although he knew that Shangguan family was one of the four major Chinese families, ye Zong didn''t pay attention to Shangguan because he had Huashan school as his backing.


    In his opinion, these four families are just secular families. They are nothing but rich and powerful.


    The Huashan sect can be regarded as the ancient martial arts sect. The experts are like clouds. They can trample on them forever at any time.


    When Hu Dieer and others saw that ye Zong didn''t take Shangguan family in his eyes, they felt a surge of blood. They felt a burst of unspeakable excitement in their heart: "the elder martial brother is so fierce that even Shangguan family is not afraid."


    It should be noted that all along, the four big families have always been seen as the top superpowers.


    No one has ever dared to offend.


    He who dares to fight against the four families in public is a warrior.


    Although Shangguan Feng can''t touch the power center of the family, he also knows that there are many ancient martial arts experts in the family, so now he is a little worried about ye Zong.


    He used to wink at Ye Zong not to offend the superior officials too much, but ye Zong didn''t notice.


    However, even if you notice it, it will not be taken seriously.


    After all, he''s angry now.


    Angry people are the easiest to lose their mind.


    Many irreparable things in this world are committed on impulse.


    So impulse is the devil.


    Shangguanpin disdained: "I''m afraid. I''m just a poor yellow warrior. I deserve to make my young master afraid. I''m not afraid to laugh off all the people in the world."


    He really wanted to laugh now - sneer, wild laugh, contemptuous smile.


    Because it''s the first time since he was born that he has been looked down upon by the Yellow level warriors.


    He felt that ye Zong came from Yelang country.


    Ye Zong immediately felt furious: "bastard, look for death."


    With that, he stepped on the ground and trampled on the ground.


    His momentum doubled in an instant.


    However, this time, shangguanpin did not feel any more pressure.


    Ye Zong suddenly felt that his momentum had been blocked as if he had hit an invisible wall.


    He could not help but frown: "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas, there are so many frogs at the bottom of the well now. They are just yellow dregs. They dare to be so arrogant."


    Suddenly, a voice full of irony rang out.


    It was the thin young man who stood with shangguanpin.


    Because of his weak sense of existence, he has never been noticed.


    Ye Zong''s pupil contracted, looking at the young man, coldly said: "you are old, dare to satirize me ye Zong, believe it or not, I abandoned you."


    He has found that his momentum is blocked by this guy.


    Those who can resist the momentum of the warrior show that their accomplishments have reached above the Yellow level.


    So ye Zong was a little wary of the young man.


    However, he was used to arrogance, so he still didn''t care about the young man.


    "Waste me?"


    The young man burst into laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Ye Zong said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    He felt insulted.


    He doesn''t like to see others laugh when he is in a bad mood.


    "I laugh at you as a self righteous frog in a well." The young man had a scornful look on his face.


    Ye Zong''s anger rose again, and his eyes shot Mori Leng''s killing chance. At the same time, he gave a roar: "if I don''t kill you today, I will swear not to be human."


    He took another step forward and raised his momentum to the maximum.


    The young man shook his head and sighed: "garbage is garbage. Even if it''s so good, he dares to show his shame."Said, the right hand with a grasp, all of a sudden will ye Zong''s momentum to grasp like a glass general collapse.


    Ye Zong suddenly felt a burst of Qi and blood churn, involuntarily back three steps.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "are you a Xuan level master?"


    In front of the Xuan level masters, the Yellow level warrior is really a scum.


    The Xuan level master can hit the Yellow level doer with any move.


    So ye Zongxian''s arrogance went out all of a sudden.


    Bullying is the common feature of most human beings.


    "Today let you see what is a real master, what is a strong momentum."


    The young man suddenly stepped forward and burst out his momentum.


    Suddenly, the whole box was completely shrouded by it.


    For a moment, ye Zong felt that if he was suppressed by a mountain of ten thousand jin, he would not be able to move all over, and he would be more and more difficult to breathe.


    He could not help a face of Horror: "what a terrible momentum."


    Shangguan Feng and Lin Xiaojie also feel it.


    However, the momentum is not aimed at them now, so I can barely bear it.


    The young man stares at Ye Zong, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and says: "kneel down for me."


    Ye Zong''s body shook, his feet softened, and he almost knelt down.


    However, his will is very good, even in the critical moment to hold on, did not kneel down.


    Ye Zongyun tried his best to fight against the youth''s metaphysical momentum, and said: "as a disciple of Huashan sect, ye Zongyun will never kneel down."


    "Brother, you don''t kill too much, so please accept it. Don''t deceive people too much."


    "I''m a gifted disciple of Huashan sect. If you dare to hurt me or humiliate me, we Huashan sect will never let you go. We Huashan sect are experts, not to mention the level of Xuan, even the prefecture level. So you can''t fight it alone. "


    There was a mockery in the young man''s eyes: "Huashan school? I haven''t seen Sun Gang yet. "


    Then, one more step, momentum gushed out again.


    Ye Zong immediately couldn''t bear it and went back three steps in a row.


    Suddenly, he felt that Sun Gang appeared in front of him like a ghost, and hit him hard on the chest.


    Ye Zong was surprised and quickly dodged.


    But it''s too late.


    Sun Gang''s fist had been firmly fixed on his chest.


    Ye Zong screamed and spat blood rain. He fell down after ten steps.


    Shangguan Feng and others were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that they were as strong as ye Zong and were not the enemy of Sun Gang.


    "The older brother also suck up." Wang Jing and others were disappointed.


    Shangguanpin slowly approached Ye Zong, who was lying on the ground. He said contemptuously, "this is the end of being against shangguanpin."

 Chapter 215

    "Shangguan, I know it''s wrong." Ye Zong said dejectedly.


    Now he finally knows that Shangguan family is not easy to get into trouble.


    Because not everyone can let a Xuan level master to be his bodyguard.


    "Get up on your knees and kowtow to the young master three times. Otherwise, your whole body skills will be wasted and you will become a useless person." Shangguanpin cheered with no expression on his face.


    Ye Zong''s body could not help shaking slightly.


    It took him more than 20 years to achieve his present accomplishments.


    If it''s abandoned like this, it''s not like death.


    In an instant, his will completely collapsed.


    Almost without hesitation, he knelt up: "Shangguan, don''t waste my cultivation."


    Wang Jing and others were even more disappointed with him: "it seems that there is nothing remarkable about the Yellow level warrior. Ye Zong was just a coward. When he saw that he was so powerful, he thought he was also a fierce man. It''s really useless."


    These adolescent boys and girls have always just worshipped heroes.


    They admire whoever is tough.


    Shangguanpin burst into laughter.


    After laughing, he looked at Shangguan Feng: "Shangguan cousin, now you can call out your girlfriend and let us have a look."


    Shangguan Feng knows that if you let Shangguan product see Lin Xiaojie, it will attack her.


    This guy broke in tonight just to rob his girlfriend.


    If it was in the past, he would try to prevent Lin Xiaojie from being seen by the top officials.


    After all, such a beautiful girl can''t be cheap to other men before she gets there.


    But now that Lin Xiaojie has been in Zheng Yuan''s arms, he is too lazy to care about her.


    Anyway, as a result, he felt that he had lost face, so afterwards he broke into the home of the traffic police with his men. He not only gave the traffic police''s wife to him face to face, but also disabled the traffic police.


    In the end, only a small loss was made.


    So Shangguan Feng believes that the fate of Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie will be very miserable tonight.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "am I arrogant? I don''t feel as arrogant as you


    Shangguanpin''s face suddenly sank: "as I said, there is no one in the world who dares not to put my shangguanpin in his eyes. There is only one end, that is death."


    He put the word "death" very seriously.


    Zheng Yuan did not let him look at each other: "tell you a secret, I do not like to provoke people, but who provoked me, it will be bad luck."


    Shangguanpin got angry and said with gnashing teeth: "boy, you are the first one to challenge our young master again and again after knowing our young master''s position. I admire your courage."


    "Tonight, if you leave alive, I will not be the second young master of Shangguan family."


    Said, he waved: "give me up, the bastard to me beat disabled."


    His four bodyguards in black agreed, and rushed to Zheng Yuan like a tiger.


    Sun Gang did not start, but looked calm to stay in the side.


    As a Xuan level master, he will only fight when he meets a warrior above the Yellow level, otherwise he will lose his identity.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan was just an ordinary warrior, not even as good as ye Zong, so he didn''t care at all.


    Although the four bodyguards were not as good as Sun Gang, they were also first-class experts. The attack was not only fierce, but also fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, they came close to Zheng Yuan and hit him with fists.


    Zheng Yuan turned slightly to the left and avoided the attack of the first bodyguard.


    Then the right hand casually a probe, then grasped the second bodyguard''s wrist, along with the right area, with its arm to resist the attack of the third bodyguard.


    Then, he left foot to left foot, right in the foot of the fourth bodyguard, all of a sudden he was kicked out.


    Finally, with his right foot as the support point, he kicked up his left foot and swept away the first, second and third bodyguards.


    Although these actions are a long story, they are just like flowing clouds and flowing water. They are completed in an instant.

 Chapter 216

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan solved the four ferocious bodyguards so easily, Lin Xiaojie felt very excited and applauded: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful."


    A trace of anger flashed in shangguanpin''s eyes: "Damn, this bastard dares to beat down the four bodyguards of our young master."


    However, he still did not put him in the eyes.


    Because Sun Gang, the illusory master, hasn''t done it yet.


    He believed that after Sun Gang''s attack, Zheng Yuan would be beaten to pieces.


    Shangguan Feng is also very upset, Zheng Yuan can so easily do down four bodyguards.


    However, he did not think Zheng Yuan could escape tonight.


    Because he is also like shangguanpin, I believe Zheng Yuan is not Sun Gang''s opponent.


    His heart cold hum: "dead bastard, first let you have a, a moment Sun Gang shot, see how you die."


    Sun Gang''s eyes showed a trace of concern: "this boy has two sons."


    He is a Xuan level master, so his eyesight is still a little brilliant.


    Just now, Zheng Yuan knocked down four bodyguards in one breath. His technique was superb. At first sight, he knew that he was an expert.


    So he guessed that Zheng Yuan had at least reached the Yellow level.


    Sun Gang looked at Zheng Yuan and said faintly, "originally I didn''t want to fight with you, so as not to lose my identity. But now you are so arrogant, I have to play with you."


    "But don''t worry. I won''t bully the weak by force. I''ll give you three moves."


    Sun Gang carried his hands and put on a master demeanor.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He pretended to be forced every year. Today there are so many.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the goods, but looked at Lin Xiaojie and said with a smile: "Xiaojie, I have three moves for this goods. How many moves do you think I should let him have?"


    Lin Xiaojie admired Zheng Yuan more and said: "brother Zheng Yuan''s attitude is very good. In the face of this opponent who is stronger than ye Zong, he can still show so easily."


    Although a little worried, but Lin Xiaojie is still very cooperative way: "reciprocity, of course, we have to let him ten moves, we are kind people, can not take advantage of others."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, since you have said so, let''s let him do ten moves."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Sun Gang, very forthright said: "hand it, I let you ten moves."


    Sun Gang is very angry in his heart. Since he reached the level of Xuan, he has not met anyone who dares to let him do ten moves.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was not only arrogant, but also hateful.


    I really want to slap him into meat sauce.


    However, he had good self-control, so he calmed down immediately.


    I saw him staring at Zheng Yuan, his eyes flashed a trace of cold: "boy, originally I wanted to leave you a whole body, it is you now so arrogant, then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Said, then slowly to Zheng Yuan forced past.


    Ye Zong, who was sitting on one side with his knees crossed, saw that Zheng Yuan dared to challenge Sun Gang. He could not help shaking his head and sighed: "this boy is too arrogant. Even I am not the enemy of Sun Gang''s move. He dared to ignore him. Today, I finally know what it means that if I don''t die, I won''t die."


    Sun Gang did not just walk around casually, but cooperated with the momentum.


    Every step he takes adds three points to his momentum.


    When he took the three steps, his momentum had already formed, and he was like a tide rushing towards Zhengyuan.


    Then, at this time, Sun Gang suddenly stopped.


    Because he suddenly found that his momentum stopped when he was three steps away from Zheng Yuan, as if he had been resisted by something.


    He frowned: "how could that be possible."


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan, such a humble man, could stop his momentum.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Sun Gang was unwilling to be suppressed, so he raised his right foot and took another step forward.


    However, his step is fast when he lifts it up, but it is very slow when he puts it down, just like the slow motion in a movie, which makes people crazy.


    In fact, it''s not that he did it intentionally, but there is an invisible force to stop him from stepping down.


    Lin Xiaojie and others did not know the reason. They were surprised: "what is he doing? Why don''t you step on it right away? Is idleness boring? "Sun Gang is now in a dilemma.


    Because if you don''t step on this foot, you will be counterattacked by Zheng Yuan''s momentum, and then you will lose the initiative and be forced to fall below.


    So he no longer hesitated, followed by his fists, focused his whole body power under his right leg, and then stepped down with all his strength.


    He finally stepped on the ground.


    His foot was very hard, so not only did he make a loud bang, but even the ground was trampled for two meters.


    Its momentum also soared nearly three times in an instant.


    Shangguanpin, shangguanfeng and others have been affected.


    They took five steps back.


    Seeing that his momentum has successfully increased, Sun Gang is very happy. He thinks that the dominant power has been completely in his own hands.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you are finished."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him disdainfully: "idiot."


    Sun Gang was furious and roared: "kneel down for me."


    He stepped forward again, and his momentum continued to soar, in an attempt to crush Zheng Yuan to death.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still calm standing in the original place: "there is gold under men''s knees, so I Zheng Yuan will never kneel."


    Said, right hand with a swing.


    Just listening to the dull sound of the waves, Sun Gang''s momentum completely collapsed.


    All of a sudden, Sun Gang''s whole life was shocked, and he went back three steps in a row.


    "How could that be?"


    Sun Gang stares at Zheng Yuan in horror.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan so easily defeated his strong momentum.


    However, his heart is too strong, take a deep breath, immediately calm down: "boy, I underestimate you, you are a little bit not simple."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t care, there are many people who look down on me in this world, more you are not more, less you are not less."


    Said, to sun gang forced past.


    Sun Gang, who has rich combat experience, knows that Zheng Yuan is gathering momentum, so how can he succeed.


    He yelled, flew up, and hit hard with one blow.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and took his chest straight.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. He stabbed his right sword finger and hit it right in the heart of his fist.


    "Son, die for me."


    Sun Gang suddenly let out a violent drink.


    Then, the whole body power burst out in an instant, trying to shatter Zheng Yuan''s whole arm.


    But, very soon, he sent out his own skill. In an instant, it was like a mud ox entering the sea and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 217

    Sun Gang was startled.


    Although he is conceited and arrogant, he has great insight.


    In an instant, he found that Zheng Yuan''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    So he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly withdrew his skill and then stepped back.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as his fist moved, he felt a powerful force burst out of Zheng Yuan''s sword finger.


    He couldn''t bear it immediately. He was so shocked that he vomited blood and fell to the door of the box. All of a sudden, he broke the door of the box.


    He also fell outside the box.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that even Sun Gang, the Xuan level master, was easily defeated by him.


    So he is the real master!


    At this time, Sun Gang stood up and looked at Zheng Yuan, his face full of Horror: "are you a strong man at the prefecture level?"


    Only the strong at the prefecture level can have such terrible power.


    So he is now full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Then he vomited a big mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "What, he is a strong man at the prefecture level? How is that possible? "


    Ye Zong''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t believe it.


    After all, Zheng Yuan is too young.


    He had never heard of the ancient martial arts who had reached the prefecture level in their twenties.


    Just like the most powerful genius Grandmaster of Huashan sect in history, he only reached the prefecture level at the age of 35.


    But the fact was in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    Because only the strength of the prefecture level, can so easily solve the problem of Sun Gang.


    At the thought of constantly provoking Zheng Yuan, ye Zong was a little afraid.


    In front of the prefecture level strong, the Yellow level martial arts are not even dregs.


    And he even ridiculed Zheng Yuan again and again.


    He''s a little sorry now.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so powerful, even if I gave him a hundred courage, I would never dare to offend him.


    Now he was afraid that Zheng Yuan would settle the accounts afterwards, so he planned to find a chance later, and quickly slipped away.


    The Shangguan maple is also very depressed and afraid: "originally he is so powerful, this is dead."


    Lin Xiaojie and others are not ancient martial arts practitioners, so they don''t know what the prefecture level represents.


    But seeing Sun Gang so afraid, he must be very strong.


    They can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan slowly moved towards the top official class.


    Although shangguanpin is hairy in his heart, he is still calm on the surface and disdains at the same time.


    What if Zheng Yuan had reached the prefecture level.


    In their Shangguan family, there are not only prefecture level strongmen, but also half step heaven level strongmen.


    So the boy wants to be arrogant in front of him, and he is not qualified.


    Zheng Yuan stopped three steps in front of shangguanpin and said faintly, "as I said, those who offend me will have bad luck."


    Shangguanpin looked at Zheng Yuan fearlessly and said coldly, "don''t think it''s prefecture level cultivation. You can be arrogant in front of our young master. I tell you, there are a lot of prefecture level strongmen in our Shangguan family. They irritate our young master and make you fly to dust at any time."


    Zheng Yuan laughed, a little chilly: "believe it or not, I''ll let you go now?"


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s cold murderous spirit, shangguanpin shivered involuntarily: "you, you dare."


    I can''t help but go back two steps.


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank: "it seems that there is nothing I dare not do in the world. If you don''t kneel down after I count to three, I will break your hands and feet."


    Although shangguanpin is not a brave person, he has always been arrogant, so he naturally developed a sense of pride, so he won''t kneel down in public.


    "I can''t make my young master kneel down to give you such an indecent thing." Shangguanpin snorted coldly.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very backbone. I like it."


    With that, he stepped forward abruptly, grasped shangguanpin''s right hand, and then gently twisted it cleanly.Just listen to a click sound, all of a sudden the goods hand to break.


    Shangguanpin immediately sent out a shrill scream.


    Lin Xiaojie and others see Zheng Yuan blink without blinking, will be a person''s arm to live broken, feel cold all over.


    Shangguan Maple also couldn''t help shaking for a while.


    Because he was afraid that Zheng Yuan would do the same to himself.


    Zheng Yuan looked at shangguanpin and said with a smile, "how do you feel, shangguanyoung master? Is it fun? Should it be the left hand now, or the left foot? "


    Zheng Yuan''s smile is actually very kind now, but in the eyes of shangguanpin, it''s like a devil''s smile.


    Shangguanpin retreated and said in fear: "don''t do it."


    Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "kneel down."


    Shangguanpin knelt down without hesitation and kowtowed: "brother, I''m wrong. Please don''t torture me any more."


    He is just a soft egg. Once his will is defeated, he will wither immediately.


    Shangguanfeng is shocked to see that shangguanpin, who has always been very powerful, kneels down to others one day.


    At the same time, he was even more afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    When shangguanpin kowtowed ten heads, Zheng Yuan said, "go away."


    Shangguan said thanks, quickly got up, and ran away.


    And Shangguan maple and ye Zong also took the opportunity to flash.


    Although Zheng Yuan saw it, he didn''t care.


    These two goods are out of class. He can pick them up whenever he wants.


    Zheng Yuan approached Lin Xiaojie and said, "it''s too late. Let''s go back."


    Lin Xiaojie nodded: "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    So they left KTV.


    After that, Zheng Yuan stopped a taxi and sent Lin Xiaojie back to his home.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for making me have the best, happiest and most meaningful birthday in my life."


    After getting off the bus, Lin Xiaojie looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "I don''t know if you can spend my birthday with me next year?" Lin Xiaojie''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand to touch her head, very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Lin Xiaojie sent out a burst of cheers: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so good."


    After seeing Lin Xiaojie into the house, Zheng Yuan took a taxi to pick up his car.


    His car is still in place, but there are several tickets on it.


    Zheng Yuan took out the ticket and drove back to the double crown hotel.


    He went back to his presidential suite and just had a bath when his cell phone rang.


    It''s Guan Qingling.


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "she can''t be already found seven star grass?"


    He pressed the answer button: "lime, what''s up?"


    "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? I''ve found seven star grass. Come and see if it''s true. " Guan Qingling''s excited voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 218

    Zheng Yuan drove as fast as he could to Jiazhi''s villa.


    "Zheng Yuan, is this seven star grass?"


    As soon as Zheng Yuan came in, Guan Qingling, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, jumped up and welcomed him with a jade box.


    When Zheng Yuan opened the jade box, he saw a well preserved herb in it.


    This herb can be seen to have been picked for a long time.


    But it''s still green.


    Zheng Yuan took the herb in his hand and watched it carefully.


    There is no aura in this herb.


    If it was someone else, it would be regarded as ordinary herbal medicine.


    But Zheng Yuan knew the characteristics of Aesculus.


    Only after the seven star grass has been refined into the elixir, can it release the aura.


    So, he''s sure it''s true.


    And it''s at least 300 years old.


    One hundred years of Aesculus is very powerful.


    More than 300 years can be said to be very rare.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart that being rich and powerful means being efficient.


    I can''t believe I found the seven star grass so soon.


    He thought it would take them at least ten days to find it.


    It may not even be found.


    Because there is too little Reiki on earth, it is not suitable for the growth of Reiki grass.


    Only by chance can one or two spirit grasses grow occasionally.


    Zheng Yuan put the seven star grass back into the jade box and said, "lime, this is the real seven star grass. Where did you find it?"


    Since seven star grass can grow in that place, there may be other spirit grass.


    So he''s going to try his luck sometime.


    Guan Qingling relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that my grandfather found this by accident when he was on a mission to an overseas Island 20 years ago. At that time, he thought it was quite novel, so he dug it down and brought it back."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Jiazhi''s luck is good."


    "Then you should give Jiazhi elder sister treatment now."


    "It''s not urgent, I still need several kinds of medicines and an alchemy furnace," Zheng Yuan said


    Then, he said a few dispensing books.


    He only plans to refine the lowest level of Seven Star soul pill, so he only needs ordinary dispensing.


    Although the Seven Star soul pill is very low-level, it is also very helpful to enhance the soul of mortals.


    Now, as long as Guan Qingling''s soul is doubled, he can cure it with a magic needle.


    At that time, you can not only kill the love bug all at once.


    It can also restore its soul to its original state.


    Without hesitation, Guan went to prepare.


    Those dispensing herbs are not lingcao. Although they are rare, they are much easier to find than lingcao.


    It took only an hour to find all the lime.


    But also found a huge alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace is one person tall and very simple. It should be very old-fashioned.


    Zheng Yuan reached forward and touched it.


    This alchemy furnace is made of copper. It looks very strong.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not satisfied, because this kind of alchemy furnace, after his ups and downs, can only be refined once at most, it will be destroyed.


    But now we have to make do with it.


    So, Zheng Yuan took the alchemy stove to an empty room, ready to start refining medicine.


    Although it was the first time to refine medicine, Zheng Yuan was not a bit nervous.


    He opened the furnace and threw all the medicine in.


    After that, he threw the whole alchemy furnace into the air.


    Although the alchemy stove was heavy, it had nothing to do with toys in his hands.


    Zheng Yuan''s luck made the alchemy furnace stay in mid air, and then his right hand sent out the fire of hell to refine.


    Soon, under the action of hell''s fire, the alchemy furnace turned quickly.


    Zheng Yuan first refined the medicinal materials.


    After a while, all the herbs were refined into liquid medicine.The next step is purification.


    This is a very critical step, because if there are impurities in the medicinal materials, the properties of the refined pills will be greatly reduced.


    However, purification is very difficult for most alchemists.


    Because even the most brilliant alchemist can''t get rid of all the impurities.


    Many pills fail because they can''t be purified well.


    However, the alchemy that Zheng Yuan got at the auction last time was ancient alchemy. He was very clever and taught the skill of removing impurities 100%.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan''s right hand swung, and the lid opened. He saw something black coming out.


    Those are the impurities of medicinal materials.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    Because he made medicine for the first time, his technique was quite strange.


    It took so much time to purify, and the purity was only 90%.


    However, even so, it is very rare.


    After successful purification, the next step is ningdan.


    This is the most important step.


    Whether it can become Dan depends on this step.


    Let alone a new man, even a master of alchemy is likely to fall short in this step.


    Therefore, we must be more careful when setting Dan.


    The first step is to coagulate.


    All the liquid can be condensed into four pills.


    So Zheng Yuan was divided into four parts.


    Because it was the first alchemy, Zheng Yuan didn''t ask for a big one. He condensed three pieces of liquid medicine at one time.


    He planned to coagulate the first liquid step by step.


    About three minutes later, the first liquid finally condensed.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just listen to the sound of the wave, the liquid medicine will be splashed away.


    Condensate glory is about to fail.


    Zheng Yuan was more cautious about the remaining three portions.


    However, thanks to his previous experience, he is a little handy this time.


    This time, without much effort, he finally succeeded in condensing the remaining three parts of the liquid medicine.


    Next, it''s quenching and refining.


    This is the most difficult part of Ning Dan.


    Can it become a pill? What''s the quality? It all depends on this step.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan played a 12 point spirit.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan finally made two seven star soul pills.


    One of them broke during refining.


    Zheng Yuan let the alchemy furnace fall on the ground again, and then said: "open."


    The lid of the stove came open immediately.


    Then, two pills jumped out.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed it.


    These two seven star soul pills are different in color.


    One is cyan, and the other is black.


    It''s needless to say that the blackened ones are useless. They have no effect.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    Alchemy is really not an easy thing.


    He spent so much effort, so much time, but only made a pill.


    However, after this alchemy, he gained a lot of experience.


    The next time you make pills, it''s not only a lot easier, but also a great success rate.

 Chapter 219

    At this time, only a click sound was heard.


    The alchemy furnace broke.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s not strong enough."


    At the same time, he felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, the alchemy furnace didn''t break up at the time of alchemy, otherwise all previous achievements would have been wasted.


    It seems that in the future, we must find a strong alchemy furnace.


    Not every time.


    Especially for high-grade pills, they not only need to be fierce, but also need to be refined for a long time, so they are not affordable by ordinary alchemy furnaces.


    With a flick of his arm, he walked out of the room.


    Seeing him coming out, Guan Qingling rushed out: "Zheng Yuan, how''s the pill going?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s successful. Now we can help Jiazhi to treat her."


    Guan Qingling sent out a burst of cheers: "Zheng Yuan, it''s great to find you."


    Then he took Zheng Yuan''s face and gave him a kiss.


    Zheng Yuan said contemptuously: "Hey, lime, how can you kiss without saying a word? I''m a man who keeps his body like jade."


    This guy is a typical one who sells well when he''s cheap.


    Guan Qingling rolled his eyes, and really wanted to kick Zheng Yuan to the North Pole: "you can kiss me if you want, my aunt."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you want to kiss, kiss your cheek. It''s better not to kiss."


    Guan Qingling suddenly understood that this guy was not satisfied with kissing his cheek.


    She gave him a look of twelve scorn: "go to hell."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "you are willing to die."


    He was just joking. He didn''t really want to kiss Guan Qingling.


    Now that he has chosen Li qingran, he doesn''t intend to get involved with other girls.


    However, he was born to be a philanthropic person, so when faced with beautiful women, he could not help laughing.


    Guan Qingling said: "I wish you would die right away."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile, "if I die, who will save Jiazhi?"


    A row of black lines appeared on Guan''s head.


    She had a sense of being played.


    She felt the urge to use the knife again.


    But at the thought, Jiazhi is still waiting for treatment, so he put up with it.


    "Well, cut the crap and go to rescue Jiazhi."


    Guan Qingling couldn''t help but push Zheng Yuan to the second floor.


    "Wait a minute. I''m a little thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water." Zheng Yuan said.


    With a promise, Guan went to pour a glass of water.


    Zheng Yuan finished in one gulp.


    Dan, who has been refining for so long, is really thirsty.


    After thirst, Zheng Yuan took the Seven Star soul pill to the second floor and came to Jiazhi''s room.


    He first let Guan Qingling guard at the door, and then approached the bedside, let Jiazhi eat the Seven Star soul pill.


    Seven Star soul pill entrance namely melt, turn into a warm current, flow into Jia Zhi''s body.


    After a while, Guan''s body turned green.


    At this time, she uttered a cry of pain, and her whole body collapsed.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the efficacy of Seven Star soul pill had completely broken out.


    Soon, her body turned red again.


    And then it turns green.


    She is so green and green between repeatedly changing.


    About ten minutes later, she finally returned to normal.


    Through divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan knew that her soul had increased.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, but quickly turned the needle into a dragon.


    Soon, Jiazhi would sit up and spit out a big mouthful of blue blood.


    The sentimental insects were struggling and wriggling in the blood.


    Instead of killing it, Zheng Yuan found a small glass bottle and put it in.


    This little Dongdong can be used to make super invincible medicine, so how can you miss it for nothing.


    Of course, he didn''t want to use it to make drugs for women.


    I''m going to keep it. Maybe it will be useful in the future.This is called preparedness.


    Zheng Yuan helped Jiazhi cover the quilt and left the room.


    "Zheng Yuan, how is sister Jiazhi?" Guan asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Take a good rest for a few days and you''ll be as good as ever."


    "Great." Guan Qingling jumped up in excitement.


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back and have a good rest first."


    "Wait a minute." Guan Qingling suddenly stops Zheng Yuan.


    "Lime, what else can I do for you?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "I haven''t paid you yet. Wait here. I''ll give you ten million."


    Zheng Yuan said: "money is free. I''m not short of money now."


    Guan Qingling asked, "what do you lack?"


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth was cheap for a moment, and he said casually, "I lack love."


    Guan Qingling was stunned at first, and then giggled. She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was very cute.


    "Is there a lack of maternal love? Then call me mom, and I''ll give you some of my love. "


    Zheng Yuan also couldn''t help laughing: "you have spring, so you want to be a mother."


    Guan Qingling glared and said, "you are the only one who has spring."


    "Well, I won''t talk with you. I''ll tell you, which island did your grandfather get seven star grass from before?"


    Guan Qingling said, "it''s Ghost Island."


    "Ghost island? The name sounds scary. "


    "Because the island is like a ghost, haunted, one will appear here, one will appear there, so that people can not catch its whereabouts, so usually we have to rely on luck to find it."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened, he knew intuitively that the ghost island was extraordinary. No wonder it could give birth to such a treasure as seven star grass.


    He planned to go to ghost island anyway.


    "Is there any rule in its appearance?"


    "I don''t know. I once heard my grandfather say that there was a map of Ghost Island in ancient Chinese martial arts, which recorded the rules of the appearance of Ghost Island. It is said that as long as you look for it according to the method on the map, you can find it 100%. But the map was so precious that everyone fought for it with all their lives. In the end, the map disappeared 300 years ago. " Guan Qingling said.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Zheng Yuan waved to Guan Qingling, then left Jiazhi''s villa and drove back to Shuangguan hotel.


    Back in the hotel room, he lay down on the bed to rest.


    Instead of sleeping, he was meditating on the method of alchemy.


    He will make a summary of the first alchemy just now, find out the mistakes, and then improve it.


    About an hour later, a special alchemy method of his own was formed.


    His alchemy level has also risen a step.


    He believed that the next time the alchemy was done, it would take only ten minutes, and the rate of alchemy would reach more than 90%.


    Then he fell asleep.


    The next morning at more than 10 o''clock, he suddenly received a call from Ling Aotong.


    Ling Aotong invited him to have coffee.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan agreed without much thought.


    Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong are in an inch of time cafe.


    Zheng Yuan found the address on the mobile map and drove to it.


    It took him an hour to reach an inch of time.


    Just as he was about to enter an inch of time, he suddenly saw Ling Aotong and Li qingran sitting together through the floor glass window.


    Zheng Yuanxin called depressed: "when did they meet?"


    He''s a little afraid to go in now.


    Because once in, Ling Aotong will know her relationship with Li qingran.


    He didn''t want her to know for a while.

 Chapter 220

    Zheng Yuan is afraid to enter the coffee shop again now.


    He drove away quietly.


    After that, he sent a message to Ling Aotong on wechat, saying that he had something to do and might not be able to go to the coffee shop.


    Ling Ao Tong saw the information, slightly disappointed, muttered from the main way: "Zheng Yuan what the devil, unexpectedly break the appointment."


    To be honest, this is the first time in her life that she has been stood up by a man.


    However, it seems that she hasn''t dated a man yet.


    Li qingran, sitting opposite her, asked, "what''s the matter with AO Tong?"


    Ling Ao Tong said with a smile: "nothing. I made an appointment with a friend, but he can''t come now."


    He said, "Zheng Yuan, when are you free? I want to trouble you for something urgent."


    Li qingran picked up the spoon and added a small piece of sugar to the coffee.


    Soon, Ling Aotong received Zheng Yuan''s reply: "what''s urgent?"


    Ling Aotong replied: "my grandfather has had a stroke recently. He has found a lot of famous doctors, but they have no effect. So I want to trouble you to help with the treatment. I don''t know when you are free."


    "It''s for medical treatment. I thought you just wanted to buy me coffee." Zheng Yuan''s reply was tinged with sadness.


    Ling Ao Tong hair past a wipe cold sweat expression.


    Then, he said, "no problem. Next time, I''ll treat you to coffee."


    "That''s about the same. I''ll be free at one o''clock at noon."


    "Great. I''ll pick you up then."


    See Zheng Yuan promised to help grandfather treatment at noon, Ling Aotong relaxed.


    She put away her cell phone and took a sip of coffee.


    After that, she took a look at Li qingran and said, "qingran, you feel a little different."


    Li qingran said with a smile: "what''s different?"


    Ling Aotong said: "I can''t tell. I feel you are more cheerful than before. You are like a blooming flower. Have you met any good things recently?"


    Li qingran said with a smile: "Ao Tong, you are exaggerating."


    The two women said nothing more and drank coffee quietly.


    In fact, they have already become the focus of the whole cafe.


    Almost all the male customers and waiters couldn''t help looking at them.


    Because they are the first time to see such a beautiful girl with such temperament, and they still meet two girls at one time.


    They are all comparing the two women to see which is better.


    But in the end, we come to the conclusion that we should be equal, regardless of the top and bottom.


    After two sips of coffee, Li qingran was idle and bored, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zheng Yuan''s wechat: "Zheng Yuan, let''s have dinner tonight."


    About two minutes later, Zheng Yuan came back with the message: "qingran, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong today. Maybe I don''t have time. Let''s eat together tomorrow."


    Li qingran slightly disappointed, but still back a: "nothing, then tomorrow."


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Li qingran looked at Ling Aotong and said, "Aotong, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Ling Aotong said: "OK, I''m ready to leave, too."


    After settling the account, the two women left separately.


    Ling Aotong got on his car, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zheng Yuan''s mobile phone number: "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? I''ll treat you to lunch. "


    After having lunch with Zheng Yuan, she plans to go with him to treat her grandfather.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m in the double crown hotel. You can come there in a moment. Let''s eat there."


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan is driving back to Shuangguan hotel.


    Just as he hung up and put away his mobile phone, a girl in a black skirt suddenly crossed the road.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He quickly braked.


    But it''s a little late.


    The car crashed into the girl, and she screamed and flew backwards at ten steps.


    Zheng Yuan did not panic.


    With his current medical skills, people can be treated at any time.


    And with his current assets, he is not afraid of compensation.But his brows were frowning.


    Because he found that it was so weird.


    First of all, he braked in time, so it was impossible for him to hit her, but he did.


    Secondly, when he drives, his mind is outside, so he knows everything around him like the back of his hand.


    Anyone who crosses the road will notice it for the first time.


    But just now, I haven''t found the existence of this black skirt girl.


    That is to say, she appeared suddenly, and in a very strange way, to avoid the appearance of his divine consciousness, in order to let him hit her.


    Who the hell is she?


    What do you want to play when you show up in front of him in this way?


    Although he was puzzled, he was not afraid at all.


    He opened the door and went out.


    Soon, he came to the black skirt woman''s side.


    Looking at the slim body of the black skirt woman, Zheng Yuan sneered: "since you want to play, I''ll play with you to see who can conquer who in the end."


    He squatted down and whispered, "are you OK, miss? Do you want to take you to see a doctor?"


    The girl in the black dress did not speak, but let out a groan.


    Zheng Yuan turned her body over.


    When he saw the girl''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Originally, this girl as like as two peas.


    What''s going on?


    Soon, Zheng Yuan thought of two possibilities.


    1¡¢ It is this girl who looks similar to Ling Aotong.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s possible that two people who have no connection look alike.


    2¡¢ It is that she deliberately changes Ling Aotong''s appearance to confuse him.


    Whatever the possibility, it shows that the girl is not simple.


    So Zheng Yuan was full of vigilance.


    However, he was not afraid of it.


    There is nothing in the world that he can really fear.


    What''s more, if you are afraid of a woman, what kind of man is that.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the girl in black skirt was pretending, so he would not wake up now.


    So in order to cooperate with her, and to explore her real purpose, Zheng Yuan picked her up horizontally, carried her to the car, and let her sit in the co driver''s cab.


    Then he took her back to the double crown hotel.


    Ling Aotong and Zheng Yuan after the phone, then drove to the double crown hotel.


    As soon as she got out of the car, a young man and woman came over with shoulder to shoulder.


    The man was about twenty-seven years old. He was a little handsome, but his face was a little pale.


    The woman was eighteen years old. She was plump and her clothes were very exposed. Many things that should not have been exposed had already been exposed.


    After approaching, the man suddenly noticed Ling Aotong and his eyes lit up: "eh, isn''t this miss Aotong? When did you go back to the capital? Don''t tell me, or I will take care of you myself. "


    Ling Ao Tong light way: "thank Murong young master''s good intention, however, don''t need."

 Chapter 221

    This man is murongshang, the young master of Murong family, one of the four families.


    Murongshang is one of Ling Aotong''s pursuers.


    But it was the one she hated the most.


    This is because murongchen is not as good as a beast. He usually bullies others and acts like a bully, especially likes to play with and abuse girls.


    All the girls he likes will try their best to get them, and then torture them with various abnormal means.


    I don''t know how many girls are tortured to death and crazy by him.


    However, because of the protection of his family, he has been in peace.


    Ling Aotong ignored him and went on.


    However, Murong noon suddenly came and stopped her: "miss Aotong, soon we will be a family, so we don''t need to be polite with me."


    Ling Ao Tong frowned: "what family?"


    "You don''t know, my father has officially proposed to the Bai family. It''s estimated that they will agree soon. For the Bai family, it''s an honor to marry our Murong family." Murong noon said with a triumphant smile.


    Ling Aotong said coldly: "I''m not from the white family."


    "Your mother is a member of the Bai family. Of course you are also a member of the Bai family. Your grandfather Bai Ying is in charge of everything you do." Murong said with a sneer.


    Ling Ao Tong knew that Murong was right. Her grandfather, as the head of the Bai family, was a very strong man. He never changed anything he had decided, and he did not allow others to resist.


    Even her father Ling Chong was very afraid of his grandfather.


    Therefore, once my grandfather agreed to marry her to murongshang, no one could change her.


    Fortunately, my grandfather hasn''t answered yet, so there is still room for discussion.


    She planned to make a request to Zheng Yuan after he had cured his grandfather.


    I believe that my grandfather will be grateful for recommending Zheng Yuan to cure the disease. He won''t push her to the fire pit.


    After such a plan, she relaxed a little.


    At this time, I saw the young girl who was dressed with Murong noon coquettishly and said, "young man, you are going to marry this old woman. What can they do? They are going to follow you all their lives. You can''t leave them."


    "Get out of the way." Murong noon suddenly kicked the exposed girl away.


    The exposed girl screamed and fell three steps away.


    "Bitch, don''t think it''s my murongchen''s woman after sleeping with me for a few nights."


    "I tell you, you are just a plaything of our young master. When our young master is happy, he will treat you as one thing. When he is unhappy, he will treat you as rubbish."


    Murong noon can not help but say, rushed forward to the exposed girl kicked up.


    He is subject to changing moods and simultaneous interpreting as well as legendary animals.


    The exposed girl screamed and cried and begged for mercy: "I know I''m wrong. I won''t be coquettish any more. Please let me go."


    Ling Aotong couldn''t see it any more and said, "stop it."


    Murong noon very obedient to stop the attack: "no problem, since Aotong Miss speak, then I will stop."


    Then, glared at the exposed girl: "roll."


    The exposed girl ran away quickly.


    Ling Aotong looked at Murong in disgust: "you are a beast."


    Murong noon didn''t think Wu ha ha and said with a smile: "miss Aotong, I didn''t scare you, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t treat you like that. I will take care of you all my life."


    Ling Aotong didn''t bother to pay attention to him any more, and walked quickly to the hotel.


    Murong noon didn''t catch up, but looked at Ling Aotong''s back, and his mouth passed a trace of evil sneer: "Ling Aotong, soon, you will fall into my young master''s hands, and my young master will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    About 20 minutes later, Ling Aotong took the elevator and came to Zheng Yuan''s presidential suite.


    She entered the code given by Zheng Yuan on the smart electronic lock on the door.


    When the password is confirmed, the door opens automatically.


    As she went in, she cried, "Zheng Yuan, I''m here. Where are you?"


    However, after several shouts, Zheng Yuan did not respond at all.Then she went into the inner room.


    There was chaos in the inner room, as if it had just been robbed.


    Ling Ao Tong frowned: "what happened?"


    She didn''t think that someone had come to rob Zheng Yuan.


    Because the security system of the double crown hotel is very perfect, so criminals can hardly take advantage of it.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan was very tough, not so easy to be robbed.


    But what happened?


    At this time, Ling Aotong found the bathroom door open a crack.


    She couldn''t help but push the door open and went in. Zheng Yuan lay naked on the ground. His body was black and looked like he was poisoned.


    Ling Aotong was startled and rushed to the past: "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    When approaching Zheng Yuan, she accidentally saw Zheng Yuan''s body.


    It was the first time in her life that she saw a man without clothes, so she was startled. For a moment, she blushed like a drop of blood and turned away quickly.


    However, she immediately realized that it was not the time to be shy, so she quickly threw away her shame and found a bath towel to cover Zheng Yuan.


    After that, she reached out and pushed Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Soon, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes.


    His eyes are red now.


    However, it soon became clear again.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan pushed Ling Aotong away and yelled, "get out of here."


    For the first time since I met her, Zheng Yuan was so rude to her.


    So Ling Aotong felt a little wronged in his heart and really wanted to leave.


    However, she is a smart girl, so she immediately realized that Zheng Yuan''s situation is very abnormal.


    "Zheng Yuan, what happened?" Ling Aotong asked with concern.


    Zheng Yuan anxiously said: "Ao Tong, don''t worry about me, leave quickly, or you will be in trouble."


    Ling Aotong said: "you are in an unknown situation. How can I leave you behind? Are you poisoned? I''ll call the doctor


    Zheng Yuan gasped: "I''m a doctor myself. I''m in a very complicated situation now. Please leave now, or there will be no time."


    He looks very miserable now.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. Let''s go."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly let out a burst of roar.


    At this time, his body turned red from black.


    And there''s heat coming out of me.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but utter a cry of pain.


    Ling Aotong was startled.


    However, she still did not leave.


    She''s not a cold person.


    Zheng Yuan is now in such a dangerous situation that he left. How can he bear it and feel at ease.


    "Zheng Yuan, please bear it. I''ll help you to bed and have a rest. Then I''ll get some ice."


    Ling Aotong came forward and held Zheng Yuan''s arm.


    But immediately found Zheng Yuan''s arm hot: "how so hot."


    However, she did not let go, gripping her teeth.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan let out a low roar like a wild animal, and then beat Ling Aotong to the ground.


    He seems to have completely lost his mind now.

 Chapter 222

    "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Let me go. You can''t do this. "


    Ling Aotong was shocked and struggled desperately.


    However, her strength is too weak, so it is impossible to push away Zheng Yuan who is already in a crazy state.


    Although panic, but Ling Aotong is still a little calm.


    She couldn''t help wondering, "what happened to him? Why did it suddenly become like this? "


    I''ve known Zheng Yuan for some time. She knows him very well. She''s definitely not an animal in a hurry.


    Suddenly, she came to what: "did he take the aphrodisiac?"


    See Zheng Yuan now this appearance, really and take the aphrodisiac no doubt.


    And it''s a terrible aphrodisiac.


    At the same time, she also knew that it was not for him to eat.


    Otherwise, I would not have driven her away as hard as I could.


    So now she was a little moved: "he would rather hurt himself than hurt me. He is really different from other men."


    If it''s another man, let alone take the aphrodisiac, even if it''s not, it won''t be easy for him to leave.


    Ling Aotong knows that aphrodisiac is very terrible. After taking it, if she doesn''t communicate with the opposite sex in time, it will do great harm to her body.


    It could even be life-threatening.


    Ling Aotong is very contradictory now.


    First of all, she didn''t want to be with a man like that. After all, this was her precious first time.


    Second, she didn''t want to see Zheng Yuan''s life in danger.


    After this period of time together, she had already had a lot of good feelings for him.


    But she didn''t dare to admit it and didn''t show it.


    Zheng Yuan is the first man to enter her heart.


    Soon, Ling Aotong''s coat and underwear had been torn open by Zheng Yuan, revealing her dazzling skin.


    Ling Aotong knew that things could not be changed, so he had to admit his life.


    She closed her eyes and tears began to flow.


    It was the first time she had shed tears since she was 12 years old.


    Well, this is her first time.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly stopped all the movements.


    See him to leave the body of Ling Ao Tong quickly, then shout a way loudly: "while I still have a bit of reason, go quickly."


    It turned out that he always retained a trace of reason.


    Just now, he succeeded in suppressing the flattery of the angel''s hand again and calmed himself down for a while.


    However, he knows that this situation will not last long, and it is estimated that it will only last for one minute.


    With that, he rushed over, opened the shower and let the cold water drench his body.


    Hope to suppress the fire in the body through cold water, so that they can support a little longer, so that Ling Aotong has enough time to leave.


    He really didn''t want Ling Aotong to be hurt.


    He didn''t want to own her when he lost his mind.


    What happened to him?


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    It started an hour ago.


    At that time, Zheng Yuan took the mysterious black skirt girl back to the double crown hotel.


    After parking the car in the underground parking lot, Zheng Yuan looked at the girl in black skirt.


    At this time, he found that the shoulder of her Sleeveless Black Skirt had slipped a little.


    I can see it from his direction.


    To his surprise.


    This woman went to battle in a vacuum.


    That is to say, there is nothing in the skirt.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "today''s girls are so open, they don''t wear more things when they go out."


    However, he knows that girls who like excitement like to wear it like this. After all, it''s cool.


    Zheng Yuan did not see much, light way: "well, don''t pretend, let''s get straight to the point to play."


    The corner of the black skirt girl''s mouth curved slowly, and then she opened her eyes.


    She glanced at Zheng Yuan, and there was a trace of appreciation in her eyes: "you are really treacherous, and you can''t hide anything."After a pause, he added: "in fact, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you for a long time, just because I was a little tired, so I took a chance to have a sleep."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "is my car very comfortable? You have a good sleep. "


    "Yes, it''s more comfortable than a bed. I''ve completely loved it." Black skirt girl showed an ambiguous smile.


    Zheng Yuan had a feeling in his heart that the goods were definitely seducing him.


    He despised in his heart: "you think you are Ling Aotong. It''s not so easy to seduce my brother. My brother is a model of keeping his body like jade."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to entangle with her on the issue of bed. He said with a straight face, "who are you? Suddenly appeared in front of me, should not be to get on my car to sleep


    "Actually, I want to go to your bed." The girl in black skirt gave Zheng Yuan a wink.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly had no reason to make a fire in his heart.


    This is a typical spring phenomenon.


    He had a little surprise in his heart.


    This woman is really weird, just like a living aphrodisiac, any eye can make people excited.


    Although the girl''s vigilance to the black skirt increased a lot, Zheng Yuan was still not afraid.


    He and the girl in black dress looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s very easy to get into my bed. But later, let''s be serious. What''s the purpose of your coming to me?"


    Black skirt girl eyes fell on Zheng Yuan''s right hand: "for it."


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this woman was coming for the hand of hell.


    He glared sharply at the girl: "do you know the secret of my right hand?"


    "Yes, because that''s my secret, too." Black skirt girl mysterious smile way.


    Then she slowly raised her right hand.


    Her right hand is white, tender and slender.


    Suddenly, there was a soft jade light on her right hand.


    Immediately after, then jade up, and the back of the hand also grow a pair of small white wings like angels.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand vibrated violently, obviously very excited.


    Soon, the hand of hell appeared.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the girl''s right hand and said, "is that the hand of an angel?"


    The girl in the black skirt nodded: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan felt a bit messy. He didn''t expect that in addition to the hand of hell, there was also the hand of angel.


    "You have the hand of the devil, but I have the hand of the angel, so we are a natural pair, a pair made by the earth. If we work together, we will be invincible to heaven and earth." Black skirt girl''s face flushed, a little excited.


    "It turns out that she, like others, thinks it''s just the devil''s hand," Zheng Yuan said


    However, he knows that the hand of hell is much stronger than the so-called hand of devil.

 Chapter 223

    The girl in black skirt looked at Zheng Yuan with big watery eyes: "am I beautiful?"


    Zheng Yuan honest location point way: "very beautiful."


    The girl in the black skirt straightened her chest: "am I in good shape?"


    Zheng Yuan took aim at two eyes, nodded: "very good."


    "Do you want to shake up the car with me?" The girl in the black skirt blushed and put the angel''s hand on Zheng Yuan''s chest and stroked it gently.


    She looks as holy as an angel, which is awe inspiring.


    But what they say is full of temptation.


    Is this the combination of holiness and lewdness in the legend?


    Zheng Yuan felt an unspeakable comfort under the touch of her hand.


    His breathing became more and more rapid.


    With red eyes, he gasped: "really? I am not worthy of you, you are an angel, and I am just a mortal


    It seems that he is too young to stop.


    The black skirt girl untied her seat belt, then put her hands around Zheng Yuan''s neck and said in a greasy voice: "dear, come on, you are not a mortal, you are the devil, you are the successor of Satan, I have been ready to be your woman for a long time, so I will come to you regardless of everything."


    "Only you are worthy of me in this world, and only the hand of hell is worthy of the hand of angel."


    "Angel and hell, what a meaningful and expectant match."


    The more she said, the more excited she was. The more she said, the more excited she was.


    Now that other girls talk about it, Zheng Yuan doesn''t say that it''s really not a man.


    So he said in a loud voice, "yes, I am the devil. All the women in the world will be my prisoners."


    Then he reached out and pressed a switch.


    Soon, the seat in the cab lay back and connected with the seat in the back to form a bed.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t wait to throw the girl in black skirt on the chair bed, and then stormed up.


    A sinister smile flashed across the corner of the black skirt girl''s mouth: "little brother, you will be my elder sister''s minister under my skirt."


    Then, she fully cooperated and planned to completely conquer Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, their clothes had been completely removed.


    At the moment, their battle has reached white hot.


    The girl in black dress closed her eyes and was ready to enjoy it.


    She is waiting for Zheng Yuan''s final attack.


    However, at this time, black skirt girl found Zheng Yuan suddenly stopped all the action.


    She couldn''t help feeling surprised and then opened her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan was sitting on one side with a bad smile on his face, looking at himself narrowly.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s eyes are clear, and there is no symptom of spring at all.


    The girl in black skirt was shocked: "what''s the matter? How can he keep calm when he has been flattered by my angel''s hand


    However, on the surface, she looked at Zheng Yuan with a lazy look: "honey, what are you doing? They can''t wait. Come on. "


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer of disdain: "well, let''s stop playing. You seduce me to seize the hand of hell."


    "As long as you have a relationship with me, then the hand of hell will trust you, and then you can let the hand of angel seduce the hand of hell completely."


    The girl in black skirt was stunned again. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to see his intention.


    "Honey, you think too much. How can I be that kind of person? I really just want to be a couple with you. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "foreign girl, at this time, you are still pretending. Is it interesting?"


    The black skirt girl''s face changed: "can you see my true face?"


    With that, her appearance changed completely.


    It''s blonde.


    She is a European and American girl.


    She is about 18 years old, looks a little like Sophie Marceau, but she is more perfect and moving.


    Especially her lips, very charming, let a person see at first sight, want to rush up and kiss her.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "is this your true face? Although it can''t compare with Tong Tong, it can be regarded as a first-class beauty."The girl in black skirt looked at Zheng Yuan and sighed a little dejectedly: "I underestimate you a little. I''m not so strong as your will. I can resist the flattery of my angel''s hand."


    It should be noted that the flattering skill of angel''s hand can be much more terrifying than the flattering poison of aphrodisiac.


    Flattery not only has the effect of aphrodisiac flattery poison, but also can make people completely addicted to the illusion of men and women entangled, unable to extricate themselves, and finally lost blood essence.


    Generally, people who are flattered can never get rid of them when they are not with the opposite sex.


    So the girl in black dress was shocked.


    Since she had the hand of an angel, she has played flattery on many men, but no one can get rid of it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I don''t have any advantages. I just have a stronger will than ordinary people."


    The girl in black skirt struggled to get up, but suddenly found herself full of strength.


    She was startled.


    She knew that she had followed Zheng Yuan''s way.


    As for when it was plotted, it has never been found.


    Now she finally knew that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than she had imagined.


    She quickly secretly used the power of the angel''s hand, trying to break through Zheng Yuan''s plot and recover her strength.


    But soon she gave up.


    Because no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t recover.


    And the most important thing is that I can''t know what plot I''ve encountered.


    The black skirt girl stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly: "what did you do to me? Why can''t I make any effort? "


    Zheng Yuan put his hand of hell in front of the girl in black skirt and said faintly, "Your angel''s hand can show flattery, while my hand of hell can show soft muscle."


    He''s just half truths.


    He''s good at soft muscle, but not in the hands of hell.


    Soft muscle technique is a kind of unique skill.


    "Soft muscle technique? I''ve never heard of it. I only know that you have some holes in China. " The girl in the black skirt frowned.


    "It only shows that you are ignorant. We have a long history in China. Our ancient martial arts are broad and profound. We have all kinds of unique skills."


    The girl in the black skirt snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, untie my soft muscle skill, or I''ll make you feel worse than death."


    "So your name is Sarna. That''s a beautiful name." Zheng Yuan praised.


    After a pause, he blinked and said with a smile: "do you think I can help you with the soft tendon technique? If you guess right, I''ll help you. If you guess wrong, I''m sorry. "

 Chapter 224

    Sharna felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful.


    The goods are obviously making fun of themselves.


    If you guess right, you put it. If you guess wrong, you don''t put it. It''s different from not guessing.


    And no matter how you guess, the result is in his hands.


    Therefore, he will not help himself to untie the soft tendon technique.


    "I despise you on behalf of the moon." Sarna said, closing her eyes and mouth, it seems that she is not going to pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "in that case, I''ll go first. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    Then he took his own clothes and put them on.


    Sharna opened her eyes and said with disdain, "if you leave like this, you''re a jerk."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''m an asshole."


    Salna was speechless.


    It was the first time she had seen such a thick skinned man.


    Generally, if a man is scolded as a jerk by a beautiful woman, he will be very excited to defend himself in order to keep his image.


    However, sharna is not simple.


    Her eyes turned: "you are not a man, at least not a normal man."


    She knows that men are most concerned about that aspect of things, once touched, even if again calm men will immediately become excited.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "where don''t I look like a man? What''s wrong with me? "


    Salna was very angry and said: "where are you normal? If you are normal, why is a beautiful woman without clothes in front of you, but you are indifferent? You''re a big manager. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes burst out with fire: "you dare to say that I am the chief manager. Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately."


    Salna''s mouth passed an imperceptible smile and said: "a man is a kind of animal that thinks with his lower body. He can''t stand any excitement."


    She continued to sneer: "even if you are not the chief manager, you are also an incompetent person. What salna looks down on most is a man who can''t bring women happiness."


    Zheng Yuan was very calm to praise: "well scolded, I also despise men who can not bring women happiness."


    "Are you disdaining yourself?" she said


    "How can it be? I''m not that kind of man, so how can I count myself scorning myself?" Zheng Yuan grinned.


    Once again, Sarna was speechless.


    Now she finally found out that Zheng Yuan was both offensive and defensive, even in a war of words.


    He seems to occupy the top, but unconsciously, in the set of Zheng Yuan, and finally by his counterattack.


    "Well, angel sharna, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll never see you again." Zheng Yuan waved, then opened the door and went out.


    Sharna did not stop Zheng Yuan.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, her eyes shot out two cold light: "boy, wait, I will get the hand of hell, and I will subdue you, and then cut you a thousand knives."


    She''s really angry now.


    Because for the first time since she got the hand of angel, she was teased by a man like this.


    So I feel that my self-esteem has been seriously hurt.


    If she doesn''t take revenge, she won''t forgive herself all her life.


    Zheng Yuan took the elevator back to his room, then collapsed on the bed.


    It turned out that after he was flattered by Sarna, he didn''t get rid of it. He just relied on the strength of the hand of hell and his strong will to endure it.


    Now at last he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Soon his body turned red, as red as fire.


    His eyes also turned bloody red.


    Zheng Yuan now felt very hot and kept tearing his clothes.


    Soon all his clothes were torn off.


    At this time, he seemed to see Ling Aotong.


    At the moment, Ling Aotong stood on the edge of a pool without any clothes on her body.


    "Come on, come on, get me." Ling Ao Tong giggled.


    Zheng Yuan stood up in a daze: "Aotong."


    Just as he was about to jump, his right hand suddenly shook violently.Not long after, his body became a little black.


    But his eyes became clear again.


    The power of the hand of hell helped him suppress a little desire.


    Zheng Yuan woke up and said with a bitter smile, "the flattering skill of the angel''s hand is so powerful. It seems that today I really want to suffocate myself."


    Zheng Yuan knew that his soberness was only temporary.


    Because the hand of hell itself is seduced by the hand of angel to produce desire.


    While he is still a little rational, Zheng Yuan rushed into the bathroom, ready to use cold water to calm down.


    However, he had just entered the bathroom.


    And the desire burned again.


    This time it was even more violent, almost destroying his reason completely.


    Then, he just fell on the ground.


    Just then, Ling Aotong came.


    And then there was the crazy scene.


    After leaving Ling Aotong''s body, Zheng Yuan rushed to get cold water, hoping that he could stick to it for a while more.


    But it doesn''t help.


    His body was still frantic with heat.


    As soon as the cold water touched his body, it evaporated and turned into steam.


    Zheng Yuan''s reason is rapidly disappearing.


    But he still firmly forbeared: "Ao Tong, leave quickly, quickly."


    Ling Aotong recovered, got up, grasped the collar, and then quickly escaped from the bathroom.


    But when she came to the bathroom door, she stopped.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan who is suppressing desire through cold water, Ling Aotong looks very complicated.


    Zheng Yuan in order not to hurt her, forced to endure the pain.


    What a noble personality it is.


    Which man in the world can do this?


    It''s said that men are animals that think with their lower body.


    But now Zheng Yuan is really thinking with his heart and will.


    In a flash, she was really attracted to Zheng Yuan.


    Before, she only had a good feeling for Zheng Yuan at most.


    But now I''m in love with him.


    So now she couldn''t bear to watch Zheng Yuan suffering?


    Although her character is cold, but it is not without a little conscience.


    And she knows that Zheng Yuanzhong''s is not an ordinary aphrodisiac.


    If you don''t do that in time, you will become disabled even if you don''t die.


    Finally, she clenched her teeth and walked back into the bathroom.


    She approached Zheng Yuan, hugged him from behind and said softly, "Zheng Yuan, thank you for thinking so much about me, but I can''t be too selfish. You can sacrifice yourself to save me. Why can''t I sacrifice myself to relieve your pain? "


    As soon as her words were finished, Zheng Yuan''s eyes turned red, and he was on fire.


    Then, he turned around and threw Ling Aotong to the ground.


    At last he lost his mind again.

 Chapter 225

    After more than two hours, Zheng Yuan was quiet.


    Ling Aotong looked at Zheng Yuan and sighed.


    Her expression is a little complicated now.


    In addition to a little sad, a little helpless, there seems to be some joy.


    However, she did not resent Zheng Yuan, nor did she regret her sacrifice to save him.


    After all, she was a little willing at first.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I lost my first time, but is he really a man who can be entrusted for life?"


    Ling Aotong said, reaching out and gently stroking Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Zheng Yuan may not be very handsome, but his face is full of fortitude.


    It makes people feel safe no matter when and where they are.


    It''s like there''s nothing he can''t do in the world.


    Men like this are more attractive than those who are motherly.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and woke up.


    He sat up and looked at Ling Aotong. He was very sorry: "Aotong, I''m sorry."


    He sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he had an indescribable relationship with Ling Aotong.


    There was a little joy in his heart.


    But it''s also vexing.


    Because he already has Li qingran.


    But now he can''t abandon Ling Aotong.


    After all, he is a responsible man.


    But it is obviously impossible to marry both of them at the same time in modern society.


    And both of them are women of the new era. They are proud and independent, so they will never share a man with other women.


    Alas, it seems that we can only let nature take its course for the time being.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer on the road of the scum man.


    However, he would not secretly associate with two women at the same time.


    He was going to tell them all at some time.


    As for the outcome, it''s up to fate.


    However, he will try his best to make up for the mistake, and in no case can they be hurt.


    Ling Ao Tong smile: "Zheng Yuan, you don''t have to blame yourself, I am voluntary."


    Zheng Yuan moved: "Aotong, thank you for sacrificing so much to save me."


    Ling Aotong did not speak, but reached out to hold Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Zheng Yuan pulled her hand to her mouth and gave her a kiss. Then he said, "I feel a little hungry. Let''s go to lunch now."


    Ling Aotong said: "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. You go first."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, you can sleep for a while. Now I''ll give you a massage to eliminate the side effects of your first time."


    Ling Aotong understood what Zheng Yuan meant. Her pretty face turned red and she gave him a white look: "please."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, helped her body massage.


    Ling Aotong suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure.


    For a moment, I relaxed, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for more than two hours, Ling Aotong woke up.


    She felt a fullness that she had never felt before.


    And to her surprise, the fatigue and pain brought by the first time have disappeared.


    Then she saw Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sat on the bed with his pillow.


    He didn''t seem to leave all the time, guarding her all the time.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Ao Tong, wake up, sleep comfortable."


    "Very comfortable, Zheng Yuan. Thank you for guarding me all the time."


    Zheng Yuan sincerely said: "it''s my honor to protect you."


    Ling Aotong thought of something: "how long have I slept? What time is it? "


    "It''s more than three in the afternoon," Zheng said


    Ling Aotong was surprised and sat up: "it''s so late."


    Suddenly, she found Zheng Yuan''s eyes a little bright.


    Then she noticed that she had nothing on.


    She quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her body, and said: "pervert, don''t look around."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no problem."


    Then he got out of bed and took her clothes.


    Ling Aotong put on his clothes and said, "Zheng Yuan, let''s go and help my grandfather cure his illness."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry, Aotong. You haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s have lunch first and then go."


    Ling Aotong slightly surprised: "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Yes, you haven''t got up yet. How can I eat by myself?"


    Ling Aotong was moved again.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "I''ve already informed the waiter to deliver the lunch. Go and wash first."


    "All right."


    So Ling Aotong went into the bathroom to wash.


    By the time she came out, the waiter had already delivered the lunch to the outer hall.


    To Ling Aotong''s surprise, all the dishes are his favorite.


    She found that Zheng Yuan was so sweet.


    Ling Aotong looked at Zheng Yuan with a smile: "how do you know what I like to eat?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "keep it secret."


    Ling Ao Tong white his one eye: "get se."


    They stopped talking and began to have lunch.


    After lunch, they set out for Bai''s house.


    More than an hour later, they came to the White House.


    Although the Bai family does not belong to the four families, it is also a famous family in the capital. In terms of strength, it is still ahead of Zhang Jia. Specifically, it can be ranked sixth.


    Ling Aotong is the grandson of Bai family, so she can go in and out of Bai family freely.


    She led Zheng Yuan through the spacious courtyard to a villa hall in the middle.


    At the moment, there are about ten men and women sitting there, they seem to be discussing something.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong come in, the men''s eyes are almost bright, while the women''s expression is cold.


    "Ling Aotong, you are so presumptuous that you dare to bring any man to our Bai family. Do you think our Bai family is a vegetable market? Anyone can come in? "


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was fat, well-dressed and well powdered, glared at Ling Aotong and scolded her angrily.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. From the attitude of the goods, we can see that Ao Tong is not popular in Bai''s family.


    Ling Aotong''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, however, did not refute.


    She held back her anger and said, "aunt, this is Dr. Zheng Yuan. He is very skillful, so I specially invited him to treat my grandfather."


    She didn''t have a good opinion of the Bai family.


    These goods are very snobbish, if not for the treatment of grandfather, she is lazy to come.


    "Ling Aotong, I think you are just like your mother. You have no brains. You can count the money even if you are cheated." The aunt sneered at Ling Aotong with disdain, "how old is this guy? How good is his medical skill? We don''t know how many miracle doctors we''ve got, but we can''t cure them. What''s his ability to cure them? "


    "Ma''am, please wash your mouth clean, or you will stink to death." Zheng Yuan''s face was gloomy and cold.


    He is very angry now, and really wants to slap the old goods.


    He would never allow anyone to insult Ao Tong.


    Ling Aotong saw Zheng Yuan said what he wanted to say but could not say, and gave him a praise in his heart.


    However, I was a little worried about him.


    Because her aunt is not only Bai Jiajia''s daughter-in-law, but also comes from the side of Murong family.


    So usually in the white family is very important.


    If you offend her, things will become very troublesome.


    Ling Aotong winked at Zheng Yuan, indicating that he would not offend the narrow-minded Murong Feng any more.

 Chapter 226

    "Asshole, who are you calling aunt, you rude guy."


    Just as Ling Aotong said, Murong Feng is a man who is used to bossing, so how can she bear the abuse of others.


    For a moment, she felt very angry.


    Regardless of the image, she stood up and pointed to Zheng Yuan, shouting and scolding.


    Feeling unsatisfied, she continued to scold: "we white family do not welcome you this kind of indecent things, quickly get out."


    "It''s the opposite of heaven. A bad guy dares to come to our white house and be arrogant. Get out of here, or we won''t be rude."


    The rest of the Bai family also supported Murong Feng one after another and angrily scolded Zheng Yuan.


    They don''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    They all thought Zheng Yuan was just an ordinary man.


    In their eyes, ordinary people are no different from mole ants.


    They can trample him forever at any time.


    Seeing that the Bai family wanted to drive Zheng Yuan away, Ling Aotong frowned.


    If we leave like this, no one will be able to cure our grandfather.


    But she had no position in the Bai family, so she could not stop them from driving Zheng Yuan away.


    "What happened? What are you arguing about? "


    At this moment, a slightly unhappy old man''s voice rang.


    When they looked at it, they saw an old man about seventy, pale and gray, who came in slowly with the help of two servants.


    Although the old man was sickly, his eyes were sharp and his whole body was full of awe.


    He is Bai Ying, the head of the Bai family.


    Murong Feng and others rushed up: "Dad, why don''t you take a wheelchair? I''m tired when I walk like this. "


    Bai Ying said angrily, "I''m not disabled yet. I''m in a wheelchair."


    The Bai family didn''t expect that their concern would offend Bai Ying. They were so scared that they quickly made amends.


    Even though Bai Ying had a stroke, he was still the head of the family, so they were in awe of him all the time.


    "Yes, Dad, you''re healthy and you don''t need a wheelchair at all."


    Bai Ying snorted coldly, and no longer pursued what they had just said.


    He sat down in a chair which was brought by his servants, then frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Aotong came forward and gave a gift¡° Grandfather, I''ve brought a doctor with great skill. He can cure you. "


    She had confidence in Zheng Yuan, so even if she hadn''t started treatment, she gave him a guarantee.


    Bai Ying was very happy: "really? Ao Tong, you have a heart. Call the doctor quickly. If he can really cure me, I will reward you a lot. "


    Murong Feng felt very uncomfortable, and quickly came forward and said: "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. What she brought back is not a miracle doctor at all, but a gangster without quality. He doesn''t have any medical skills at all. If he is a miracle doctor, there will be no miracle doctor in the world."


    She is now extremely hostile to Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong.


    So don''t say you don''t believe that Zheng Yuan knows medical skills. Even if you know he is good at medical skills, you will definitely prevent him from treating Bai Ying.


    Otherwise, if he was lucky enough to let him treat Bai Ying, Ling Aotong would gain power in Bai''s family in the future.


    At that time, her white parents'' daughter-in-law will have to look at her.


    "Really?" Bai Ying frowned.


    Ling Aotong said, "grandfather, Zheng Yuan''s medical skills are really brilliant. My father and I have been treated by him."


    Bai Yingying ignored Ling Aotong, but looked at Zheng Yuan.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was only in his twenties, and he didn''t have the temperament of a doctor, he felt disappointed.


    Like other short-sighted people, he didn''t believe that a young man in his twenties could be good at medicine.


    Since the stroke, he has invited many famous doctors, which one is not more than 40.


    They can''t cure themselves. How can this boy do it.


    He secretly blamed Ling Aotong for being too unreliable.


    Bai Ying asked, "what''s your name?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Zheng Yuan."Zheng Yuan can see that Bai Ying''s eyes are full of disdain, and he feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Aotong''s grandfather, he didn''t want to help him.


    "Are you really a miracle doctor?" Bai Ying''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "the miracle doctor is not really a doctor. He has only learned a little medical skills and can help people cure their diseases."


    Murong Feng seized the opportunity and sneered: "a little medical skill? What''s the use of that? Dad, this boy really wants to steal and abduct. "


    "Dad, let''s stop being polite to him and hurry back."


    "Well, it''s not so easy to come to our Bai family to cheat."


    Bai Ying said, "well, since he has come, let him have a try."


    Although he didn''t hold much hope for Zheng Yuan, he didn''t want to miss any chance.


    Ling Aotong said gratefully, "thank you, grandfather."


    "Dad, Murong Da Shao has invited Yin Yang Wu doctor for us. We don''t need to leave this boy here at all." Murong Feng said reluctantly.


    Bai Ying''s eyes brightened: "ah Feng, is that true? Did Murong really invite the doctor of yin and Yang? "


    Murong Feng nodded and said, "yes, he went to meet him in person. It''s estimated that he will arrive soon."


    Bai Ying was very happy: "great."


    As for the great name of Yin Yang doctor, he has long been like thunder.


    Before, he also wanted to spend a lot of money on it, but the doctor of yin and Yang was practicing medicine in seclusion recently, so he refused to treat it.


    I didn''t expect that murongshang could invite him out of the mountain.


    With Yin and Yang doctor, he will be able to recover.


    So for a moment, not to mention how excited it was.


    "Dad, the doctor of yin and Yang is a very arrogant person, so if we let him know that we have invited him and other doctors, and we are still doctors with low medical skills, we will feel insulted. Maybe I''ll leave when I''m angry. "


    Murong Feng continued to encourage.


    It seems that if she doesn''t drive Zheng Yuan away, she won''t give up.


    Bai Ying knew that Murong Feng was right, so she nodded her approval.


    He looked at Ling Aotong and said, "Aotong, give him 10000 yuan as a reward, and then take him away."


    Although Ling Aotong still wants Zheng Yuan to treat him, now Bai Ying''s expression is so firm, so she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because she knew that no matter how persuasive he was, he couldn''t give up his idea.


    She approached Zheng Yuan and said softly, "Zheng Yuan, let''s leave."


    Zheng Yuan nodded. Since Bai Ying was so illiterate, he was too lazy to help him.


    He took a look at Bai Ying, and a strange smile passed around his mouth: "master Bai, you will soon regret it."


    He can see that Bai Ying''s stroke is extraordinary. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one in the world can cure it except him.


    If the goods drive him away now, it''s a suicide.

 Chapter 227

    When Bai Ying saw that Zheng Yuan dared to speak to herself in such a disdainful tone, she suddenly became angry: "bastard, you are so impatient that you dare to speak to your master like this. Believe it or not, I will make you feel worse than death."


    As the head of the famous Bai family in the capital, he is usually superior, and his words are like imperial edicts. No one ever dares to offend him.


    Today, it is the first time for Zheng Yuan to make such a mockery.


    So for a while, I can''t stand it.


    Then he gasped.


    He was very ill, and his anger broke out.


    The servant quickly massaged his chest.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan angers Bai Ying, Ling Aotong is also surprised. She goes forward to defend Zheng Yuan: "grandfather, Zheng Yuan didn''t mean to make you angry, so don''t blame him."


    "It''s all you who do harm to people. If anyone doesn''t invite me, a rogue will come back. Just like your mother, you want to piss me off. Get out of here, or you won''t blame me for not being polite."


    Bai Ying is angry now, so what she says is very hurtful.


    In fact, at that time, Bai Ying was very fond of her little daughter, that is, Ling Aotong''s mother Bai Juan.


    However, at the age of 20, Bai Juan married Ling Chong, who was still a poor boy.


    This makes Bai Ying very angry.


    Because he wants Bai Juan to marry into the four families.


    Therefore, he almost cut off the father daughter relationship with Bai Juan.


    However, in the end, with his wife''s hard pleading, he gave up.


    However, she began to neglect baijuan.


    Until Lingzhong founded Lingshi group, and developed into one of the four groups of Tianhai.


    His attitude towards baijuan has improved.


    But it''s too late.


    Because Bai Juan was seriously ill.


    This is the first time that Ling Aotong was abused by his grandfather in public, and she felt a pain in her heart.


    Murong Feng is so happy to see Bai Ying abusing Ling Ao Tong.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan put his arms around Ling Aotong''s shoulder and said, "Aotong, let''s leave."


    Ling Aotong nodded and looked at Bai Ying: "grandfather, I''m gone. I hope you take good care of yourself."


    Although Bai Ying is merciless, she is still very concerned about him.


    After all, he was her grandfather.


    Besides, before her mother died, she was asked to take her place in the filial piety of her grandfather.


    So no matter how he treats himself, she will not ignore him.


    Bai Ying ignored Ling Ao Tong and just hummed.


    Ling Aotong no longer said anything more and went out with Zheng Yuan.


    Murong Feng looked at the figure of the two of them, elated smile: "want to fight with me Murong Feng, you do not have that qualification."


    Just at this time, a servant rushed in: "master, young master Murong and the doctor of yin and yang are here."


    Bai Ying was overjoyed: "great, help me out to meet you."


    "Master Bai, no, we have come." Murong''s voice rang at the entrance of the hall.


    Soon, Murong and Wu Yong, the expressionless doctor of yin and Yang, came in together.


    Bai Ying and others rushed forward to please: "Doctor Wu, welcome, your arrival is really our honor."


    "Master Bai, I''m flattered." Wu Yong coped with it lukewarm.


    Suddenly, he noticed Zheng Yuan who was walking out with Ling Aotong.


    It''s him!


    Wu Yong couldn''t help but be surprised and quickly walked over: "doctor Zheng Yuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s so nice."


    Since the last time he saw Zheng Yuan''s God needle dragon, he had a great admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    At the same time, it also changed his arrogant attitude and made him have a deeper understanding of medical skills.


    So, he closed the door to practice.


    However, medical progress is still limited.


    Therefore, he would like to ask Zheng Yuan for advice.


    I just couldn''t get in touch with him.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here now.


    It''s true that you have the heart to plant flowers, but you don''t have the heart to plant willows.So, he''s very excited now.


    Zheng Yuan nodded politely and said, "Hello, Doctor Wu Yong."


    Bai Jia and others were shocked to see that Wu Yong was so respectful to Zheng Yuan.


    As we all know, Wu Yong has always been proud of his talent, let alone a young man. Even if he is a skilled medical colleague, he doesn''t want to take a serious look.


    Like this, it''s never happened to take the initiative to please a young man.


    "Doctor Wu, do you know the liar?" Murong Feng asked.


    Wu Yong glared at Murong Feng angrily: "wanton, what kind of liar, this is doctor Zheng Yuan, you dare to say he is a liar, it''s really rude."


    Murong Feng''s face is blue and red. This is the first time that she has been robbed, so she can''t keep her face.


    But she didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    Because Wu Yong can''t be provoked by her.


    Wu Yong is a friend of the Murong family.


    And now Bai Ying has to rely on him for treatment.


    Irritated him, if you leave, she Murong Feng will live to the end.


    However, she was still unwilling and said carefully: "Doctor Wu, are you wrong? His medical skills are very limited. He is not a miracle doctor at all. "


    Wu Yong said angrily: "shut up, Zheng Yuan''s medical skill is better than me. If he is not a doctor, no one in the world can bear the word" doctor "


    Murong Feng originally wanted to retort, but when she saw Bai Ying''s murderous eyes, she was too scared to say anything more.


    Bai Ying is a little resentful to Murong Feng now.


    Because he was worried that Murong Feng would offend Wu Yong. He would not treat himself at that time. That would be troublesome.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wu Yong and said, "Doctor Wu Yong, I don''t want to disturb you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    Say, then and Ling Ao Tong continue to go out.


    Wu Yong was so anxious that he rushed to catch up: "doctor Zheng Yuan, I have something to ask for."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Can you tell me your mobile phone number? I''d like to ask you for advice when I''m free some other day."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan said his mobile phone number very readily.


    Wu Yong quickly took out his mobile phone and wrote it down.


    After seeing Zheng Yuan leave, Wu Yong returns to Bai Ying and others.


    Bai Ying couldn''t help asking: "Doctor Wu Yong, is that doctor Zheng Yuan very good at medicine?"


    Wu Yong nodded, with a look of admiration on his face: "yes, his medical skills are so brilliant that people can''t imagine. No matter what disease, he can cure it instantly. This is not hearsay, and I saw it with my own eyes. "


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that he should be the most brilliant doctor in the world."


    "I seldom admire people, but I have to admire doctor Zheng Yuan."


    Bai Ying does not dare to doubt Wu Yong''s words.


    After all, with Wu Yong''s identity and eyesight, he won''t look away.


    So he also believed that Zheng Yuan had real ability.


    Now he has a little regret in his heart that he drove Zheng Yuan away.


    Alas, I thought Zheng Yuan was just a liar, but I didn''t expect that he was a real doctor.


    He really wanted to call Zheng Yuan back.


    But for the sake of face, he finally had to hold back.


    Moreover, he still has some expectations for Wu Yong. He believes that Wu Yong''s medical skills are no worse than Zheng Yuan''s, and he can definitely cure his own disease.


    So, whether there is Zheng Yuan or not, the result is the same.

 Chapter 228

    Seeing that Wu Yong had been praising and admiring Zheng Yuan, Murong felt very upset.


    Because before to see Ling Aotong and Zheng Yuan relationship is not general, so he was full of envy of Zheng Yuan.


    If he didn''t want to make a good impression on Bai Ying, he would have beaten Zheng Yuan.


    Never, dare with him Murong noon rob a woman''s man, he will not let go easily.


    He said in his heart: "smelly boy, I dare to touch the woman I like. I''ll see how I deal with you later; And you, Ling Aotong, dare to steal a man behind my back. When you marry into our Murong family, I''ll see how to deal with you. "


    As soon as he left the Bai family, he immediately sent someone to arrest Zheng Yuan.


    However, he did not intend to kill Zheng Yuan.


    But let Zheng Yuan see how he tortured Ling Aotong.


    After that, murongchen looked at Wu Yong and said a little displeased: "Doctor Wu, you exaggerate a little. If that boy''s medical skill is really so brilliant, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Wu Yong said: "generally, people with real skills are very low-key."


    Murong was not happy, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Even if he was a member of Murong family, he did not dare to offend Wu Yong.


    Otherwise, let his grandfather murongtian know, he will punish himself severely.


    He is not afraid of anyone, just his grandfather.


    Because my grandfather is in charge of the Murong family.


    If you piss him off, you''ll be kicked out of the family.


    Once he left the Murong family, he was nothing.


    His cousin Murong Fei was expelled from his family just because he offended Wu Yong. Now he doesn''t live as well as a dog.


    "Doctor Wu Yong, master Murong, please come here and sit down." Said Bai Ying.


    Wu Yong nodded and sat down on the sofa with Murong.


    Bai Ying quickly asked her servants to take out the best Longjing tea they had collected for many years.


    After drinking tea, Bai Ying said, "Doctor Wu, you''re the only one who can cure me."


    Wu Yong nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    "Master Bai, don''t worry. Doctor Wu is the most brilliant doctor in the world. There is no disease he can''t cure. I believe he can cure you easily." Murong said with a smile.


    Bai Ying had always been full of confidence in Wu Yong. Now Murong Chen said so, she believed that her illness would soon recover.


    He laughed happily: "thank you, Doctor Wu and master Murong."


    Wu Yong looks the same. He''s tired of listening to other people''s flattery, so it''s not the same thing at all.


    Besides, he knew that he was not the best.


    At least Zheng Yuan is much better than him.


    Wu Yong said: "master Bai, let me help you to diagnose your pulse first. Please give me your hand."


    Bai Ying thanks and puts her hand on the armrest of the sofa.


    Wu Yong put his finger on Bai Ying''s wrist and examined the pulse carefully.


    About ten minutes later, he released Bai Ying''s wrist and gave him a strange look.


    Bai Ying''s insight is also very strong, so seeing Wu Yong''s complicated expression, she can''t help but ask: "Doctor Wu Yong, is my illness very difficult to treat?"


    Wu Yong asked: "master Bai, have you been exposed to anything unclean recently?"


    Bai Ying thought carefully: "it seems that there is no doctor Wu. Why do you say that?"


    "Master Bai, you just had a stroke, but then you suffered evil Qi into your body, causing a complete disorder of Qi and blood. Now your condition is not only more complicated, but also very dangerous." Wu Yong looks solemn.


    After a pause, he then said: "your disease has not really attacked now, so it doesn''t seem to matter, but once it has completely attacked, it''s hard to save even the Da Luo immortal. If I read it correctly, it will start to attack in a month. However, it may happen ahead of time, or even within ten days. "


    Bai Ying''s face changed: "Doctor Wu, please help me. As long as you can cure me, no matter how much it costs, it''s OK."


    "Well, if I had been ten days earlier, I might have been able to use yin-yang medicine, but now that the evil has entered my brain, I can''t help it." Wu Yong sighed helplessly."Can''t I be saved like this?" Bai Ying''s face became paler and more depressed.


    He hasn''t lived enough and enjoyed enough rights, so he doesn''t want to die like this.


    People are like this. The older they are, the more afraid they are of death.


    The older you get, the more you want to live longer.


    "Master Bai, don''t worry. Although I have no choice, there is one person who can cure you." Wu Yong said.


    "Doctor Wu, tell me quickly, who can save me?" Bai Ying asked in a hurry.


    "He is the great doctor of Zheng Yuan." Wu Yong is right.


    "Go and get Aotong and doctor Zheng Yuan back." Bai Ying didn''t think much about it. She cried quickly.


    He is too lazy to care about face.


    Now for him, nothing is more important than life.


    Bai''s servants agreed to go out as soon as possible.


    "Help me up quickly. I''ll go to see doctor Zheng Yuan myself."


    In order to show her sincerity, Bai Ying plans to meet Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong in person.


    Murong Feng was extremely depressed.


    She knew that if Zheng Yuan really cured Bai Ying, she would be unlucky, so she prayed in her heart: "great mercy Guanyin Bodhisattva, please protect that bastard boy is not a miracle doctor, please protect him, he will not cure Bai Ying."


    She is a Buddhist. She always eats and recites when she has something to do. So I believe that Guanyin and Buddha will stand on their side and protect themselves.


    Alas, Avalokitesvara was meant to help all living beings, but she even prayed that she would do evil for herself. I have to say that this is a kind of irony.


    However, Murong Feng is not the only one in the world.


    This is true of most Buddhists.


    They are selfish and mean in private, but they think that as long as they eat fast every day and recite Buddhism every day, they can be regarded as believing in Buddhism and get the blessing of the Buddha.


    This has to be said to be a great tragedy of Buddhism.


    If there is a Buddha in this world, do you think he would be depressed and want to jump?


    After Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong left the hall, they went to the layman.


    When approaching the gate, Ling Aotong suddenly stopped.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Tongtong, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Aotong said, "I won''t come back to Baijia in the future."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I support you. All the people in the Bai family are so snobbish."


    Ling Aotong said: "however, before I leave, I want to see a cluster of Xiangfei bamboo planted by my mother."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s dig it back."


    Ling Ao Tong a Zheng, smile way: "this is not good."


    "What''s wrong? They don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of bamboo. It''s just like burning the harp and boiling the crane to stay here. Maybe one day when they are not happy, they will cut it off quickly."


    Ling Aotong knew that Zheng Yuan was right and that those people in the Bai family might do that, so she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, let''s dig it back, but we have to be careful. We can''t let the people in the Bai family know, especially Murong Feng. Otherwise, they will definitely stop it."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, they can''t stop us."


    If he wants something, he will get it. No matter who comes, he can''t stop it.


    If the Bai family didn''t know their faces, he wouldn''t mind killing them today.


    Although the Bai family is a famous family in the capital, it can be completely destroyed with Zheng Yuan''s current strength.

 Chapter 229

    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to the backyard with Ling Aotong.


    Only a rockery, the growth of a cluster of very beautiful Xiangfei bamboo like a girl.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a fresh and refined bamboo.


    As the saying goes, things are like people. The people who cultivate such beautiful bamboo must be very beautiful.


    So Zheng Yuan can imagine how moving Ling Aotong''s mother is.


    No wonder Ling Zhong hasn''t remarried for so many years.


    Zheng Yuan sincerely praised: "what a beautiful bunch of bamboo."


    Ling Aotong approached bamboo and touched a leaf with her hand. She said with a gloomy look: "did my mother like bamboo most? When I was a child, she often went to Jiangnan to see bamboo. She said that the bamboo in Jiangnan is beautiful but not delicate. To be a woman, you have to be a woman like Jiangnan bamboo. "


    Zheng Yuan approached her and held her in his arms: "Tong Tong, don''t be too sad. I''ll take you to Jiangnan to see bamboo when you have time."


    Ling Aotong looked up at Zheng Yuan: "really?"


    She always wanted to see the place she had been with her mother, but she was busy with her work and was alone, so she didn''t dare to go, for fear of causing sadness.


    But now with Zheng Yuan, the situation is different.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s absolutely true."


    Ling Aotong put out his right little finger.


    Zheng Yuan a Zheng: "Tong Tong, what is this for?"


    Ling Ao Tong said: "pull hook ah, when you don''t get this busy man forget."


    Zheng Yuan did not expect such a strong and capable female president to have such a naive and lovely side as a little girl. He said with a smile, "no problem."


    Then he stretched out his little finger and pulled up with her.


    Ling Aotong looked around and noticed a hoe not far away. He went over and took it: "Zheng Yuan, let''s dig now."


    Zheng Yuan took the hoe: "no problem."


    Ling Ao Tong said with a smile: "we feel like thieves now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Tong Tong, you will be the most beautiful female thief in the world."


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to excavate, the voice of Bai''s servants suddenly rang out behind him: "miss Aotong, Zheng Yuan''s miracle doctor."


    Ling Ao Tong frowned: "bad luck, I didn''t expect to let them find out so soon. It seems that today''s thief can''t be a thief."


    Zheng Yuan said: "they are not here to catch us, but to ask us to go back?"


    Ling Aotong was very clever, so he immediately thought of something: "can''t even the Yin Yang doctor cure my grandfather? I''ve heard that the Yin Yang divine doctor is the most brilliant doctor. He claims that there is nothing in the world that he can''t cure. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "everything is not absolute, your grandfather''s stroke is not an ordinary stroke, so he can''t cure it is normal."


    Ling Aotong asked: "can you cure it?"


    Zheng Yuan said with an air: "it seems that there is no disease that I Zheng Yuan can''t cure in this world."


    Ling Aotong gave him a white look: "why don''t you know a little humility? Don''t you know that pride makes people lag behind and modesty makes people progress?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I call it self-confidence."


    "Desser."


    Soon, the two servants of the Bai family came to Zheng Yuan and Ling Ao Tong and respectfully gave them a gift: "Miss Ao Tong, Zheng Yuan is a good doctor."


    Now their attitude towards Zheng Yuan has completely changed 180 degrees.


    Ling Aotong asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The servant of the Bai family said, "Miss Hui Aotong, the master has something urgent to ask you and doctor Zheng Yuan to go back."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "if you want to invite me, let him come in person."


    "Doctor Zheng Yuan, I''m here."


    Just then, Bai Ying''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong look at each other. With the support of two servants, Bai Ying leads the Bai family, and Wu Yong and Murong Tong come together.


    Not long after, they approached.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Bai Ying, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth: "master Bai, do you have any advice?"


    Bai Ying said apologetically: "I''m sorry, doctor Zheng Yuan. I''ve lost my sight before. I didn''t know you were so skillful. Now I''m sincerely here to apologize to you."He has never been soft in his life, but now in order to survive, he apologizes to Zheng Yuan.


    In order to cure the disease, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Because he is a wise man and knows that if he dies, there will be nothing.


    Money, power and face are all illusory.


    As long as they can survive, they can all come back.


    Then, he looked at Ling Aotong and said with regret: "Aotong, I''m sorry, my grandfather was too angry just now, so he said something hurtful. Please don''t blame my grandfather. He promised that he would never do it again."


    He saw that Ling Aotong and Zheng Yuan had a special relationship, so he wanted to please Zheng Yuan by treating her well.


    Ling Aotong had been disappointed with Bai Ying for a long time, so even if he saw that his attitude had changed greatly, he was indifferent.


    Besides, she knows Bai Ying very well. She is extremely selfish. She is good to whoever is useful, but she will be indifferent afterwards.


    She looks calm way: "grandfather, you don''t need to blame yourself, I didn''t care."


    Bai Ying said, "Aotong, you are a good boy just like your mother. You''ve done a great job this time. You''ve hired a great doctor for your grandfather. "


    "When you get well, I will reward you. Then I will use my family''s financial resources to support your Lingshi group and let it develop into the largest group in Tianhai city."


    Ling Ao Tong light way: "grandfather, this is what I should do, so you don''t need to polite anything."


    Seeing that Bai Ying''s attitude towards Ling Aotong has completely changed, Murong Feng is really depressed to the extreme.


    She once again prayed for the Buddha to stand on her side.


    As long as Zheng Yuan can''t cure Bai Ying, there will be angry, and Ling Aotong will be out of favor again.


    "Dr. Zheng Yuan, please treat me. As long as you can cure me, no matter what you want, there is absolutely no problem." Bai Ying said sincerely.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "master Bai, you will regret what I said."


    Bai Ying thought of what Zheng Yuan had said before, and she really regretted: "doctor Zheng Yuan, I know it''s wrong. Please open up again."


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "master Bai, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a saying, it''s called opportunity never to lose. I''ve given you a chance before, but you don''t want it, so you can''t blame me."


    Zheng Yuan no longer pays attention to Bai Ying, but looks at Ling Aotong and says, "Aotong, let''s leave."


    Ling Aotong shook his head and sighed: "Zheng Yuan, please help my grandfather treat him. They are merciless, but I can''t be unjust. I once promised my mother that I would be filial to her in my lifetime, so I can''t abandon him."


    "Ah, Aotong, you are too kind. Well, I will help him to treat him once for your face."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan promised to treat herself, Bai Ying was overjoyed: "thank you, doctor Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you should thank Aotong."


    Bai Ying nodded and said, "yes, I really need to thank Aotong."


    Zheng Yuan said: "also, I have a condition."


    "Doctor Zheng Yuan, if you have any conditions, just mention them. Let alone one, even if there are 100, I will agree." Bai Ying said very generously.

 Chapter 230

    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed to Murong Feng: "my only condition is to let the goods kneel down and kowtow to me three times."


    He was angry that the goods were aimed at Ling Aotong, so he deliberately humiliated her.


    Murong Feng was so angry that she blurted out: "absolutely impossible. I Murong Feng is not only a member of Murong family, but also the daughter-in-law of Bai''s parents. I will never kneel down casually."


    All along, only other people kneel to her. How ever did she kneel to others.


    If it''s spread out, then she has no face to mix with the wives in the capital.


    Therefore, she would not kneel down to Zheng Yuan in any case.


    Murong Feng rushed forward and said: "Dad, don''t be fooled. This guy is just a liar. He has no ability to cure you."


    Bai Ying stares at Murong Feng and says angrily, "shut up, Murong Feng. Do you really want me to die?"


    Murong Feng was startled and quickly explained: "Dad, don''t misunderstand me. How can I hope you die? I just hope you can get better soon. So I eat fast every day and pray to Buddha and Bodhisattva every day."


    Bai Ying snorted coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? If I die, your family can be the master of the country and do whatever they want. "


    Murong Feng really had this idea for a long time, but how can she admit it now: "Dad, I really don''t have such a rebellious idea. I''m a Buddhist, so how can I be so vicious?"


    Bai Ying''s face was expressionless and said, "don''t you kneel down and make amends for Zheng Yuan."


    Now, nothing is more important than his illness.


    In order to cure the disease, he can sacrifice anything.


    Let alone let Murong Feng kneel, even let his eldest son Bai Weihong''s life, he did not hesitate to sacrifice.


    Although Murong Feng was afraid of Bai Ying, it was a matter of face, so she hesitated.


    Bai Ying became gloomy: "if you don''t kneel down in three seconds, get out of Bai''s house immediately. Everything in Bai''s house has nothing to do with you. You no longer have the inheritance right of Bai''s house."


    For a moment, Bai Ying was stunned.


    They didn''t expect Bai Ying to be so ruthless.


    Murong Feng''s husband Bai Weihong and son Bai Jun were both shocked.


    If they don''t have the inheritance right of Bai family, they will be different from ordinary people in the future.


    They, who have been used to the life of human beings, will never allow this to happen.


    So they desperately roared to Murong Feng: "what are you still doing? Don''t you kneel down quickly."


    Their father and son now can say to Murong Feng resentment to the extreme, really want to jump on her beat.


    They scolded in their heart: "it''s just a collateral of Murong family, pretending to be noble."


    While the Bai family''s children in other rooms were overjoyed.


    If Bai Weihong''s family is driven out of the Bai family, then they will have a chance to fight for the right of inheritance, and they can also get a little more property.


    So they very much hope that Murong Feng can have a little backbone and temperament, don''t kneel down.


    They dare not show it, so they can only give Murong Feng encouragement in secret: "Murong Feng, you are good, you are the most noble, you have the most self-respect, you are the model of all women, so in order to maintain their integrity and glorious image, we must persist to the end, we support you."


    However, they were disappointed.


    Murong Feng hardly hesitated and knelt down: "doctor Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong."


    She is a smart person. She knows that if she is driven out of the Bai family, not only the Murong family can''t accommodate her any more, but also her husband and son will resent her for life.


    And she didn''t want to lose this kind of high-class life.


    In this already distorted society, only money and rights are the most important.


    Self esteem is nothing.


    Money and power lead to self-esteem.


    Without money and power, no matter how strong you are, it''s one thing for others not to treat you.


    Ling Aotong looked at the expressions of the Bai family and sighed: "they are so ugly."


    That Murong noon angrily glared at Zheng Yuan: "this boy is really too hateful, one day, I Murong noon will make you look good."Of course, he was not angry that Zheng Yuan made Murong Feng kneel down.


    Although Murong Feng also belongs to their Murong family, she is only a collateral.


    For example, their direct families always look down on their collateral ones.


    He was just angry that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant.


    He doesn''t like others to be arrogant in front of him.


    Seeing Murong Feng kneeling down, Bai Ying put out her anger and relaxed at the same time.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "doctor Zheng Yuan, don''t you know what else to offer?"


    "There is one additional condition," Zheng said


    Bai Ying is very straightforward way: "you just mention."


    The white family was a little nervous.


    Because they were afraid that Zheng Yuan would put forward any conditions against them.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the cluster of Xiangfei bamboo planted by Ling Aotong''s mother: "I want to dig this cluster of bamboo."


    As for Xiangfei bamboo, Bai Ying didn''t care about it, so she said, "no problem."


    And the white family was relieved.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ll help you now."


    Bai Ying was very happy: "thank you, doctor Zheng Yuan."


    So they went back to the hall together.


    Zheng Yuan asks Bai Ying to lie down on the sofa, then takes out the silver needle and uses Sansheng Shenzhen to help him treat.


    Zheng Yuan did not use the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    Bai Ying''s stroke was not a serious illness for him, so he didn''t want to waste his power to use the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    It took only an hour for Zheng Yuan to get rid of all the evil in Bai Ying''s body.


    "Master Bai, your illness has been completely cured. Take a good rest for a few days and you will be fully recovered." Zheng Yuan said.


    Bai Ying was surprised and happy. She said gratefully, "doctor Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome, I just for AO Tong to help you treat."


    Bai Ying said, "I will be very grateful to Aotong."


    Ling Aotong is also a burst of joy: "great."


    She is really happy that Bai Ying is well.


    And Murong Feng and others feel very depressed.


    Because Bai Ying is well, they can''t enjoy their rights and divide up their property.


    However, they dare not show their mind.


    They are just like the emperor and queen of the film. They are very excited and happy. Then they come forward to congratulate Bai Ying.


    Wu Yong saw that Zheng Yuan could easily cure Bai Ying without using the Dragon needle, and he was even more admired in his heart: "Zheng Yuan is really extraordinary. Alas, the distance between me and him is not one step or two. It seems that I can''t catch up with him all my life!"


    Murong felt depressed: "Damn, this boy is just a third rate product. Why can he have such strong medical skills? He is so angry."

 Chapter 231

    Bai Ying stood up and said politely, "doctor Zheng Yuan, it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together. I''ll let my servants prepare it right away."


    Zheng Yuan said: "dinner is free. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He didn''t like the Bai family, so he didn''t eat with them.


    Otherwise, I will be sorry for my stomach.


    Bai Ying doesn''t ask, because he doesn''t want to face Zheng Yuan now. After all, Zheng Yuan makes their Bai family lose face.


    The reason why he invited him to dinner was just polite.


    "In that case, I won''t force it."


    Then, Bai Ying asked the servant to get a check for one million yuan: "doctor Zheng Yuan, this is a small idea. I hope you can accept it."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it''s really small enough."


    He felt that Bai Ying was too stingy.


    The Bai family is so rich that they only give so little money for diagnosis. It''s like sending a beggar.


    He is now treating the rich. Which one is less than 10 million.


    With his current assets, one million is not money at all, so it''s not eye-catching.


    Bai Ying could hear that Zheng Yuan''s tone was full of irony, and she felt embarrassed.


    At the same time, there was a burst of anger.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too greedy.


    For a stingy man like him, a million is astronomical.


    If other doctors were to cure themselves, he would only give 800000 at most.


    Bai Ying held back her anger and said, "doctor Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. My servant took it wrong. I wanted to give it three million."


    In order to save face, he had to endure heartache and add another two million.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take it. It''s beneath his dignity to take so little money.


    He zhengse way: "White House Lord, need not, I am for AO Tong but come to treat a disease for you, don''t accept money."


    Bai Ying was overjoyed. She felt a little more good for Zheng Yuan. She praised him and said, "Zheng Yuan, you really deserve to be the first miracle doctor in China. You are very virtuous. I really admire you."


    Zheng Yuan ignored him, approached Ling Aotong and said, "Aotong, let''s leave."


    Ling Aotong nodded, and then looked at Bai Ying: "grandfather, we are going."


    Bai Ying said, "Ao Tong, come back to live at home at night. I have something to tell you. And I''ll give you some things that grandma left behind. Your grandmother was going to give it to your mother. Unfortunately, she passed away before she could give it to her. Now it''s time to pass it on to you. "


    Ling Aotong heard that it was grandma''s goods, and nodded to agree.


    Murong Feng and others are very jealous.


    They all know that her mother-in-law was born in a rich family and had many precious dowries.


    It is said that there is also a pair of antique gold bracelets worth tens of millions.


    They have long wanted what she left behind.


    It''s just that Bai Ying keeps it all the time, so there''s no way to start.


    But they won''t let Ling Aotong get it.


    They plan to use various methods to force Ling Aotong to hand in Bai Ying.


    When Ling Aotong and Zheng Yuan walked out of the White House, they stopped and said, "Zheng Yuan, go back first. I have something to tell my grandfather. I''ll go to Shuangguan hotel to find you tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK."


    After seeing Zheng Yuan drive away, Ling Aotong returns to Bai''s home and comes to an exquisite courtyard near Xiangfei bamboo.


    That''s where her mother used to live.


    Every time she comes back to Bai''s house, she will stay here for a few days.


    Although she doesn''t like Bai family, she likes her mother very much.


    Every time she lived here, she felt an unspeakable calm.


    It''s not only because the courtyard is elegantly decorated, but also because everything in it is arranged by my mother.


    It seems that every time there is a mother''s breath and shadow on the objects.


    Living here, I feel like my mother is by my side.


    Ling Aotong felt a little thirsty, so he went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of mineral water to drink.


    After that, she went to the yard to take care of the plants.After Zheng Yuan left, Wu Yong also left the Bai family.


    Murongchen, who came with him, did not leave.


    Because this time he came, besides bringing Wu Yong to treat Bai Ying, he had another more important purpose.


    He approached Bai Ying and respectfully gave a gift: "master Bai, congratulations on your recovery from a serious illness."


    Bai Ying knew what kind of goods murongshang was, so she had no good feelings for him.


    He nodded politely: "thank you, young master Murong."


    Murong noon said: "master Bai, I don''t know how our Murong family considered the matter of proposing marriage to your Bai family a few days ago?"


    Bai Ying frowned and said, "master Murong, it''s not urgent. We''ll discuss it later. Go back first."


    Although he is selfish, he will not push Ling Aotong into the fire pit and marry something inferior to animals.


    In addition, Ling Aotong was cured today, so he was a little grateful to her.


    Although Murong noon is a straw bag, he still has a little brain. It can be seen that Bai Ying is perfunctory, and there is a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    However, he didn''t dare to offend Bai Ying, so he had to bear the anger and leave.


    Bai Ying''s eldest son, Bai Weihong, approached Bai Ying after Murong''s departure and said, "Dad, you shouldn''t have left Murong''s house in the cold just now. Our Bai family is in danger now. Without the support of Murong''s family, our Bai family may fall down at any time."


    Bai Ying knows what the crisis is.


    Since then, when her daughter Bai Juan refused the pursuit of the fourth master of Shangguan family, Shangguan family began to suppress their Bai family.


    Their Bai family is no match for Shangguan family at all.


    Fortunately, the wife of Murong''s patriarch is his aunt, so with the Murong family''s Secret support, their Bai family did not fall.


    But since his aunt died, Murong''s family has suck up their support for their white house.


    Therefore, the Bai family can only get help from the Murong family through marriage again.


    Originally, Bai Ying hoped to marry Ling Aotong to Murong Wang.


    After all, murongwang is a talent, and more reliable than murongchen.


    Ling Aotong is a good choice to marry her.


    But I didn''t expect that Murong would come first to propose marriage.


    Murongshang''s father is the future head of Murong family, so his status is much higher than murongwang''s.


    If he proposes marriage first, Murong Wang can''t argue with him any more.


    Bai Ying sat down on the sofa again and said, "let me think about it carefully. After all, Murong is such a jerk that Aotong will not be happy to marry him."

 Chapter 232

    Bai Weihong, seeing that Bai Ying is still hesitating, gives his wife Murong Feng a wink.


    Murong Feng understood and said: "father-in-law, you don''t need to worry about it. After getting married, he will definitely change his ways. He won''t fool around outside any more, and he promises to be kind to Ao Tong. He really loves Ao Tong."


    After a pause, she then said, "I promise that if our Bai family agrees to his proposal, their Murong family will support us with at least half of their strength to fight against the suppression of Shangguan family, and then Shangguan family can retreat."


    She is very supportive of Murong''s marriage to Ling Aotong.


    Because murongshang promised to give her a generous reward after the event, and also enhance their family''s status in the Murong family.


    Moreover, she also wants to watch Ling Aotong suffer.


    Although murongchen promised to get better, people with a little brain know that it''s hard.


    Maybe a few days before his marriage, he will restrain himself a little, but he will show his true colors soon.


    As the saying goes, the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    Bai Ying was a little bit moved.


    Over the years, the Murong family has not made much effort. At most, they can only make the Bai family support.


    But now if we get the strong support of Murong family, we can not only get rid of the passive situation, but also make the Bai family get further development.


    When the Bai family is big enough, there is no need to be afraid of the Shangguan family and rely on the support of the Murong family.


    Bai Ying is also an ambitious Xiaoxiong, who has always wanted to develop the Bai family into one of the four families.


    However, Bai Ying did not believe that Murong would change so easily, but she was no longer firmly opposed to his proposal.


    He took a look at Murong Feng and said, "ah Feng, go and talk to Murong Chen first. After he''s reformed, I can consider marrying Ao Tong to Murong family."


    Murong Feng saw that Bai Ying didn''t immediately agree. She was a little unwilling, but she didn''t dare to say anything more: "I understand."


    Just then, Bai Weihong''s mobile phone rang.


    After he took out and answered the phone, his face changed: "Dad, it''s not good."


    Bai Ying frowned: "Weihong, what happened?"


    Bai Weihong said in a hurry: "I just received the news that the Murong family and Shangguan family are ready to cooperate."


    Bai Ying couldn''t help but jump: "what? Are you sure? "


    If the Murong family cooperates with the Shangguan family, the Bai family will be completely ruined.


    Bai Ying immediately realized that he had not given murongyang a clear answer just now, so he wanted to exert pressure on himself in this way.


    Bai Weihong said, "sixty percent is certain."


    Bai Ying scolded: "this bastard."


    Bai Weihong asked, "Dad, what do we do now? If the Murong family and the Shangguan family really cooperate, then our Bai family will be finished. "


    Bai Ying gritted her teeth and said, "ah Feng, now you call Murong to tell him that I promise to marry Ao Tong to him."


    Murong Feng was overjoyed: "OK, father-in-law, I''ll call him right away."


    Soon, she finished the phone call, and then said: "Dad, I''m very happy to hear that you agreed. I said that I would have the bride price gift delivered tomorrow."


    Bai Ying did not say anything, but got up and went out.


    However, he has just recovered from a serious illness, so he is not sure.


    Two servants rushed to catch up.


    However, they dare not help Bai Ying.


    They know Bai Ying''s temper is a strong person, and they don''t need others to treat him as a patient.


    About ten minutes later, under the escort of the servants, Bai Ying went back to her residence.


    It was a very remote, quiet, and a little spacious courtyard.


    Then, came to a study.


    After sitting down at the desk, he said to the two servants, "now go and call Miss Aotong here."


    The two left with a promise.


    Later, Bai Ying comes to a wall, opens a hidden cabinet and takes out a box.


    He went back to his desk and sat down. Looking at the box, he sighed: "this is the dowry that Xiaoyun prepared for Xiaojuan. There was no chance to send it out before. Now it''s time to pass it on to Aotong. I hope Aotong can marry into Murong family."At this time, a slight sigh came from the east wall.


    Hearing this sigh, Bai Ying''s eyes brightened: "brother Yang, are you promoted to pass the customs?"


    "Yes, I''ve been promoted to half a day." A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the wall.


    Bai Ying stood up a little excited: "that''s great."


    Yang Tian was an ancient Wuqi man he made friends with in his early years.


    In order to keep Yang Tian in the Bai family, the Bai family has spared no effort to provide him with cultivation resources over the years.


    Yang Tian also knows how to be grateful and has been secretly protecting their Bai family all these years.


    The reason why the Bai family has not been defeated by the Shangguan family is largely due to Yang Tian.


    So now to see Yang Tian promoted to the half step day class, Bai Ying is not to mention how happy she is.


    All along, only the four families have half step heaven level masters.


    Now Yangtian promotion, so invisible, will enhance the strength of their white family.


    Bai Ying is now more confident to develop the Bai family into one of the four families.


    Yang Tian said, "brother Bai, just now I heard your sigh. It seems that I have encountered some problems."


    Bai Ying said: "yes, Murong sun of Murong family proposed to my granddaughter Aotong, but he is inferior to a beast, so I''m considering whether or not to agree to his proposal."


    "You know, over the years, under the pressure of Shangguan family, our Bai family is in danger. If we refuse Murong''s proposal again this time, the Murong family will completely abandon our Bai family and even join hands with the Shangguan family to attack our Bai family. "


    "Is Aotong Xiaojuan''s daughter?" Yang Tian asked.


    "Yes, it looks like Xiaojuan." Said Bai Ying.


    "It''s really a little sorry to marry Aotong to murongchen, but it can help the Bai family to tide over the crisis. Those who achieve great things, regardless of the details, sacrifice a niece in exchange for the development of the Bai family. It''s still worth it."


    Bai Ying said with a smile: "Heroes think alike."


    "Well, brother Bai, if you don''t talk about it, I need to practice and stabilize my half step cultivation."


    "OK, brother Yang, you can be busy first. When you really come out, I''ll have a big party to celebrate for you."


    Just at this time, a servant''s voice rang out: "master, miss Aotong is here."


    Bai Ying said, "come in, please."

 Chapter 233

    Soon, Ling Aotong went into the study.


    She came to Bai Ying and gave a gift: "grandfather, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Ying with a charitable smile: "Ao Tong, sit down and talk."


    Ling Aotong said thanks and sat down on a chair outside the desk.


    Bai Ying looked at Ling Ao Tong and said with a smile, "Ao Tong, you have a lot of credit for your grandfather''s recovery, so I must give you a good reward. I don''t know what you want? As long as we can, my grandfather will agree. "


    Ling Ao Tong said: "grandfather, I have only one request, that is to trouble you not to agree to Murong''s proposal."


    Bai Ying said, "I can promise you other requirements, but this one can''t do it."


    Ling Aotong''s face changed: "why?"


    "Because I have promised the Murong family, I Bai Ying has always been faithful, so how can I refuse to marry again? In this case, how can I stay in the capital again?"


    Ling Ao Tong stood up and said angrily, "grandfather, don''t you know that Murong is inferior to a beast? If I marry him, it''s no different from going into a fire. "


    "Ah, Aotong, actually I don''t want you to marry murongchen, but if you don''t, then our Bai family will be ruined. You are also a member of the Bai family, so it''s natural to do something for the Bai family."


    Bai Ying said solemnly.


    Ling Aotong felt a burst of unspeakable anger. Her grandfather was so selfish that he sacrificed her happiness and life for the benefit of the family.


    What does this take her for?


    However, she is a girl with independent personality, so she will never let anyone get rid of her life and destiny.


    Ling Aotong looked at Bai Ying and said firmly: "grandfather, I would rather die than marry the villain Murong."


    There was a fire in Bai Ying''s eyes. She stood up abruptly, slapped her desk with her strength, and said harshly, "Ling Aotong, you are just like your mother. You want to annoy me."


    "Who do you think caused the situation of our Bai family today? It''s your mother. If she hadn''t broken her engagement with Shangguan Laosi, Shangguan family wouldn''t have hit our Bai family at all? "


    "So now you are paying your mother''s debts. You have to marry if you don''t want to."


    Ling Aotong took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    She knew that no matter how hard she fought, even if she was forced by death, she could not change Bai Ying''s mind.


    So I plan to attack from another aspect and let him escape.


    Ling Aotong said: "grandfather, I already have a boyfriend. I will only marry him in my life."


    Bai Ying frowned: "who is your boyfriend? That Zheng Yuan? "


    Ling Aotong nodded and said, "yes, he is much better than Murong."


    Bai Ying suddenly thought of something, eyes become very sharp: "have you broken the taboo?"


    Bai Ying''s appearance now wants to kill people. Ling Aotong is a little too much for him.


    But she looked at him fearlessly and nodded her head forcefully.


    If it was normal, she would not dare to admit it.


    Because this will completely annoy Bai Ying.


    It''s going to hurt my father.


    But now she doesn''t care.


    In order not to marry murongshang, she was very generous.


    Because she knew that the Murong family, a famous family, cared about face most, so she would never marry a woman without the first time.


    Bai Ying suddenly felt very angry and said angrily, "you are too shameless."


    Bai Ying is a man of the last century, so she is very conservative. What she hates most is that girls are unmarried.


    Under his strict control, the girls in Bai''s family did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    Even Ling Aotong''s mother didn''t dare to give her first gift before she married Ling Chong.


    Ling Aotong said calmly: "I don''t feel shameful when I''m with the people I like. What''s shameful is those people who know it''s a fire pit and still push their relatives down."


    Since she is going to give up, she has no scruples and mocks Bai Ying face to face for not having any family affection.


    See Ling Ao Tong do not know to repent, but also dare to ridicule themselves, Bai Ying is really about to be mad, hysterical roar: "you are a bitch, really lost our white family''s face, I must punish you."Ling Ao Tong is not afraid of the way: "although come on, if I frown, it is not Ling Chong''s daughter, not Zheng Yuan''s woman."


    "Somebody."


    Bai Ying couldn''t help it any more and gave out a roar.


    Soon, the two servants opened the door and came in with a respectful salute: "master."


    Bai Yingshen pointed to Ling Aotong and said in an angry voice, "you''re going to take this bitch to the ancestral hall now."


    Although the two servants were very confused about why Bai Ying suddenly was so cruel to Ling Aotong, they did not dare to disobey. They agreed, and then they came forward and caught Ling Aotong.


    Ling Aotong did not resist, just a cold face.


    After a while, the two servants caught Ling Aotong in the ancestral hall with a strict atmosphere.


    Soon, Bai Ying and all the other members of the family who had been informed came.


    Bai Ying plans to set an example to others, so she lets everyone watch.


    "Tie this bitch up." Bai Ying said.


    Two servants agreed, and quickly tied Ling Aotong to a pillar.


    The white family looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Before Ming Ming, the owner of the house was very grateful to Ling Aotong. How could he treat him like an enemy in a twinkling of an eye?


    However, they all know that Bai Ying is a moody person, so they are not surprised.


    Some young people who have a good relationship with Ling Aotong feel sorry for her.


    The goods that hate Ling Aotong, such as Murong Feng, secretly enjoy themselves.


    Bai Ying glanced at the Bai family and said with no expression: "Ling Aotong doesn''t know how to love himself and corrupt the style of the family. There''s no excuse for his sin. Now the family law punishes him. No one is allowed to ask for mercy."


    Then, he cheered, "great cause, it''s up to you."


    Bai Ying''s second son, Bai Weiye, did not dare to disobey. He sighed in his heart and stepped forward: "yes, father."


    He is different from Murong Feng and Bai Weihong.


    He dotes on his sister baijuan since childhood, so he takes good care of Ling Aotong.


    His daughter, ming''er, is also a sister to Ao Tongqing.


    For Ling Aotong to be executed by his father, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    Soon, the servant took a whip.


    Bai Weiye approached Ling Aotong and said apologetically, "Aotong, don''t blame the second uncle."


    Said, then waved the whip to hit in the past.


    However, he can''t play hard all the time, so his effort is very small.


    Although the Ling Ao Tong to hurt, but did not really hurt the key.


    Bai Ying said a little displeased: "Weiye, haven''t you had lunch yet? No strength at all. "


    "It''s useless. Give it to me."


    Bai Weihong angrily scolded, went forward to grab the whip, and then beat Ling Aotong hard.

 Chapter 234

    Bai Weihong is not merciful at all.


    So not long after, Ling Aotong was beaten to the skin, blood DC.


    However, Ling Aotong was very stubborn. He never cried, let alone begged for mercy.


    If it was another girl, even a big man, he would have cried for his father and mother, and quickly admitted his mistake.


    Murong Feng was extremely upset.


    She usually hates Ling Aotong like this.


    "The more you look at this bitch, the worse it gets."


    Murong Feng angrily scolded, then came forward to grab her husband''s whip: "let me hit it, I don''t believe she doesn''t cry for mercy."


    She is stronger than Bai Weihong and stronger than him, so the whipping is more fierce.


    As she hit, she scolded: "die bitch, let you be stubborn, let you pretend, I will kill you today. Thief, call me quickly. Don''t you feel any pain at all? Good, very good. Your bones are hard. I broke your bones today. I don''t believe you don''t call me


    The harder she hit, the crazier she hit.


    But Ling Aotong still didn''t hum a little.


    Bai Ying frowned. She felt that Murong Feng was too cruel to Ling Aotong, just like she was the enemy of her father.


    However, he did not say much.


    Ling Aotong has today. She asked for it herself. She can''t blame others.


    After a while, Ling Aotong finally couldn''t bear it. He vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma.


    She has been hit internally.


    Bai Weiye looks very sad.


    It''s just that he has a low status in the family, so he can''t stop it at all.


    He knew that if he dared to stop him now, his father would drive him out of the Bai family without hesitation.


    Well, for the first time in his life, he felt so useless.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his daughter ming''er, who went to university far away. He told her what happened to Ao Tong and asked her to find Ling Chong and try to help him.


    Murong Feng was so hateful that she didn''t let Ling Aotong go because she vomited blood.


    She let the servants get a bucket of cold water, forced Ling Aotong to wake up, and then continue to flog.


    It seems that if she doesn''t beat Aotong to death, she will never give up.


    Bai Weiye is very angry. He really wants to jump on it and kick it away.


    Other people who have a good relationship with Ling Aotong also glare at Murong Feng secretly.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan is driving down the street.


    He didn''t know what happened to Ling Aotong.


    However, his right eye kept jumping.


    He had a bad feeling.


    He frowned: "is something happening?"


    Because of Xiuzhen, his sixth sense is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Other people''s eyelids jump, maybe it''s superstition.


    But he knew something was wrong.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Ling Zhong.


    Zheng Yuan answered the phone: "Uncle Ling, what''s up?"


    "Zheng Yuan, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with Aotong." Ling Zhong''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "Uncle Ling, what''s wrong with Aotong?"


    He quickly stopped the car.


    "Just now, ming''er called me and said that Aotong was caught by Bai Ying in Bai''s ancestral hall to carry out the family law because she refused Murong''s proposal."


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "this bastard."


    "I''m still in Tianhai. I can''t get there for a while. Zheng Yuan, please help me find a way to save Aotong."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Uncle Ling, don''t worry. I''ll go into Bai''s house to save people now."


    Ling Zhong said: "Zheng Yuan, please, but you have to be careful. There are many ancient martial arts masters in Bai family."


    "I know," said Zheng Yuan


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Yuan''s face became very gloomy: "Bai Ying, you ungrateful bastard, dare to attack Ao Tong. I will destroy your Bai family tonight."


    Zheng Yuan quickly turned around and ran back to Bai''s house as fast as he could.It took him only ten minutes to return to Bai''s home.


    Instead of stopping, he drove straight inside.


    The security guards of the Bai family''s home guard were startled one after another and quickly stepped forward to stop them.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to be polite to them.


    Driving straight into the car, many bodyguards were all knocked away.


    Only then did the rest of the bodyguards know they were afraid, and they all dodged and did not dare to stop the car with their flesh and blood.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan drove to the white ancestral hall.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there are four bodyguards who are very strong and look majestic.


    Zheng Yuan could see that they were all the late accomplishments of ancient martial arts.


    The four bodyguards were shocked when they saw someone driving straight towards them.


    However, they didn''t panic at all. They quickly stepped forward and lined up, shouting: "stop the car, the family''s important place. Don''t drive into it casually."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t run into it directly.


    Because he knew that with the cultivation of the four bodyguards, he could easily avoid the car.


    He didn''t want to waste time, so he stopped and went out.


    The four bodyguards glared at Zheng Yuan with murderous look on their faces: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to drive the car here."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to talk to them at all. He attacked them with a fist.


    "To die." The four bodyguards felt very angry, gave a sharp drink, and waved their weapons to meet them.


    However, as soon as their bodies moved, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit them on the chest with a sudden force.


    They fell to the ground and died without a snort.


    Their eyes were wide open and their faces were unbelievable.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that someone in the world could be as fast as this.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stop for a moment, rushed over and kicked the closed gate of the ancestral hall to pieces.


    When Bai Ying and others heard the sound of breaking the door, they all jumped and turned back to look at the door.


    Then they saw the expressionless Zheng Yuan come in.


    Bai Ying didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to appear here at this moment. She was stunned at first, and then she felt very angry.


    He stepped forward and angrily scolded: "Zheng Yuan, how dare you kick open the gate of our Bai ancestral hall? Are you tired of living?"


    In the eyes of the Bai family, the ancestral hall is sacred and inviolable.


    Being kicked in the door is an insult.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him, but looked at Ling Aotong.


    Ling Aotong was tied to a pillar. He was pale, his hair was scattered, and his whole body was wet with blood.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect to be a good person. Now he was tortured like this. He felt a burst of unspeakable indignation.


    The desire to kill burned in his heart again.


    He coldly glanced at Bai Ying and others: "I won''t let you go."


    Feeling Zheng Yuantao''s killing intention, Bai Ying and others can''t help shivering.


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t hesitate any more. He rushes close to Ling Aotong like the wind, tears off the rope and holds her in his arms.


    Then Zheng Yuan gave her a pulse.


    He found that Aotong had suffered a serious internal injury.


    If he doesn''t have good medical skills, she will be disabled all her life.


    These animals are so vicious.


    However, he has no time to pursue it now.


    At present, the most important thing is to help Aotong treat.


    Zheng Yuan quickly took out the silver needle to help her needle up.


    About ten minutes later, Ling Aotong vomited a mouthful of red and black congestion, and then opened his eyes and woke up.


    When she saw that she was lying in Zheng Yuan''s arms, she was surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, is it really you? I''m not dreaming


    Zheng Yuan gently kisses her forehead and apologizes: "Aotong, you''re not dreaming. I''m sorry that I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    Ling Aotong cried and hugged Zheng Yuan tightly: "I thought I would never see you again."


    As a strong woman, this is her first time to cry in public.

 Chapter 235

    Ling Aotong would not cry easily.


    But now I''m on my way out of control.


    In addition, in front of Zheng Yuan, there is no need to be strong.


    So, I can''t help letting myself go.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she always has a weak side.


    Zheng Yuan gently stroked her back and said in a soft voice: "Tong Tong, don''t cry. From now on, I won''t let anyone hurt you again. Whoever dares to hurt you, no matter who it is, I will never let it go easily."


    At the end of his speech, his voice turned sharp and gave off a terrible murderous air.


    The whole Bai ancestral hall suddenly became a little chilly.


    Everyone in the Bai family had obviously felt it. They unconsciously tightened their collars and stepped back three steps.


    However, they don''t know for the time being that they were influenced by Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit.


    They were just puzzled: "why did it suddenly become a little cold? Is it going to change? "


    Zheng Yuan took off his coat and let Ling Aotong put it on.


    Then he helped her to her feet.


    Then, he coldly glanced at the white family and said coldly, "who hurt Aotong so much just now? Stand up for me. "


    Bai Weihong and Murong Feng were frightened for a moment and did not dare to make a sound.


    Bai Ying stepped forward and said angrily, "Zheng Yuan, our Bai family is not a place where you can be arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan stares at Bai Ying and says harshly, "Bai Ying, you are not as good as a beast. Aotong is not only your granddaughter, but also your life-saving benefactor. If you don''t know how to be grateful, you should torture her like this."


    Bai Ying, after all, is a hero. She has seen a lot of big waves, so she won''t be frightened by Zheng Yuan so easily.


    He did not let Zheng Yuan look at each other.


    He said coldly: "Zheng Yuan, don''t think that if you cure me, you can do whatever you want in our Bai family."


    He is now full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    He has completely put Zheng Yuan''s life-saving kindness aside.


    People are so selfish.


    No matter how great the favor is, it will only be remembered for a while.


    But hatred can be remembered for a lifetime.


    Zheng Yuan burst out laughing: "Bai Ying, you really have enough bastards."


    Suddenly, his face sank: "however, since I can cure you, I will certainly take your dog''s life."


    In a flash, Bai Ying couldn''t help shivering.


    But he soon regained his composure, and a fire came out of his eyes.


    He felt the insult again, a very serious insult.


    He is also the head of the white family.


    At ordinary times, let alone ordinary people, even if the top of the four families, when they face him, they have to be respectful.


    But Zheng Yuan ignored him again and again.


    Does he really think that he can be arrogant if he is skillful in medicine?


    If the disease has not been completely cured, Bai Ying will really worry about Zheng Yuan.


    But now I don''t take him seriously.


    In Bai Ying''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "Zheng Yuan, originally I wanted to help you treat my illness. I intend to let you live, but you are arrogant and arrogant because of your kindness. Now don''t blame me for not being considerate."


    Zheng Yuan laughed, his eyes full of irony.


    He has seen many ungrateful people, but it is the first time that he has seen such high sounding people.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "I say again, who beat Ao Tong, give me out."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan still dares to be arrogant at the moment, Bai Ying is really furious. He says in a fierce voice: "since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    Say, loudly shout a way: "you shadow iron Wei, attack."


    Suddenly, with a whoosh sound, eight guards in black appeared in the ancestral hall like ghosts, encircling Zheng Yuan and Ling Aotong.


    For a moment, almost all the people in the Bai family were excited.


    Although they had heard about it a long time ago, there was a shadowy Iron Guard in the Bai family, which was as fierce as a shadow.


    But I never had a chance to see it.Because, you Ying tie Wei has been firmly in the hands of Bai Ying, in addition to him, outsiders have no way to know anything.


    And Youying Tiewei usually comes out at the critical moment of the family''s life and death.


    Ling Aotong''s face also changed.


    She had known for a long time that the Bai family had such a power.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Ying would send them out to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    So she can''t help worrying now: "Zheng Yuan, be careful, this is the secret bodyguard of the Bai family. It''s very terrible."


    Zheng Yuan has already seen that these eight iron guards are all of ancient Wuxuan level accomplishments.


    No matter where you put it, it''s a terrible force, even sweeping everything.


    He did not expect that the Bai family could cultivate so many Xuan level masters.


    No wonder this Bai Ying has been fearless.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not pay attention.


    With his current strength, it is said that there are only eight Xuanwu players. Even eight prefecture level players can be eliminated.


    Zheng Yuan reached out to touch Ling Aotong''s face, and said in a soft voice, "are you afraid, Aotong?"


    Ling Aotong''s face showed a happy smile: "Zheng Yuan, as long as you are around, I am not afraid of anything."


    After today''s experience, her love for Zheng Yuan is more profound.


    She has planned that no matter what happens, she will be with Zheng Yuan all her life.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Aotong, don''t worry, we''ll be OK. We''re just a few rubbish. We haven''t got the ability to hurt us yet."


    The eight shadow iron guards were angry when they saw that Zheng Yuan described them as rubbish, and their eyes flashed murderous.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Ying''s failure to give an order, they would have killed Zheng Yuan.


    They are very disciplined and can''t act without the permission of their master.


    Bai Ying angrily scolded: "bastard, you are so arrogant. When you have really seen the power of our Bai Jiayou shadow iron guard, you dare not talk so big."


    At this time, Murong Feng stepped forward and sneered: "boy, didn''t you just want to know who beat Ling Aotong that bitch? I''ll tell you now that I''m the one to fight. If you have the ability, you can kill me now. "


    Seeing that Youying Tiewei had surrounded Zheng Yuan, she no longer felt a little afraid.


    She believes that Youying Tiewei can easily kill Zheng Yuan.


    "I''ve also beaten you. What can you do for me, boy? Remember, our Bai family is not a place where you can be arrogant for such a vulgar thing."


    Bai Weihong also stood up and said with disdain.


    Like Murong Feng, he thought that Zheng Yuan was no longer arrogant.

 Chapter 236

    Zheng Yuan''s eyes are now Morin cold murder, staring at Bai Weihong and Murong Feng: "it''s you two bastards."


    Originally, he didn''t like these two goods at all.


    I didn''t expect that they had beaten Aotong, and it was so miserable.


    If we don''t abuse them to death today, then he is not a practitioner.


    Murong Feng a face of contempt: "is we how, little bastard, don''t pretend to force there, we are here, have the ability to hit us."


    "No problem. I''ll make it happen." The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile, and then forced him to pass.


    "Don''t be presumptuous."


    Suddenly, the eight shadow iron guards gave a big drink and rushed up one after another to stop Zheng Yuan''s way.


    Their duty is to protect every lineage of the Bai family.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said coldly, "you''d better not provoke me, or you''ll have bad luck."


    The eight shadows of tieweidun trembled with anger.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant.


    They are all Xuan level masters. Let alone eight of them together, even if they are alone, they are also on the rampant side. How ever have they been so ignored.


    Are we going to have bad luck?


    You''re the one who pissed us off!


    They have already killed Zheng Yuan and intend to destroy him no matter what happens today.


    "Master, please order us to unload the boy for 18 yuan." A tall iron guard couldn''t help asking Bai Ying for instructions.


    Bai Ying nodded her head: "no problem, tie Niu, just let it go. This boy is too arrogant. It''s time to make him suffer. However, you only need to cut off his hands and feet. Don''t kill him for the time being, otherwise it''s too cheap for him. I must torture him well. "


    The iron guards agreed.


    They looked at Zheng Yuan with a grim smile: "boy, your arrogant moment is over."


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan and the dead are no doubt.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ling Aotong behind him and said, "Tong Tong, close your eyes."


    Ling Aotong didn''t know what Zheng wanted to do, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and closed his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan then stares at the eight iron guards and says coldly, "I don''t like to offend people, but anyone who dares to offend me will be killed."


    With that, a murderous air full of the breath of death surged in the past.


    The eight iron guards felt Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit and couldn''t help shivering.


    To be honest, it''s the first time they''ve seen such horrible murderous atmosphere.


    They felt as if they were enveloped in a boundless darkness.


    However, after all, they are experienced Xuan level masters, so they take a deep breath, burst out their skills, and then calm down.


    "Boy, die for me."


    A little short tie Wei was the most impulsive. He first attacked with a knife.


    The other seven iron guards didn''t do it together.


    They all think that one iron guard is enough to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    To deceive more than one is to lose one''s identity.


    Murong Feng and Bai Weihong both looked at each other with a smile of excitement.


    They firmly believe that it''s hard for Zheng Yuan not to die.


    Because no one can escape under their baijiayouying Tiewei.


    They planned to insult and flog Zheng Yuan after he was subdued by Tiewei.


    The corner of Bai Ying''s mouth flashed a grim smile: "boy, this is the end of overstepping one''s ability. Don''t think that if you have some medical skills, you can act wildly in our Bai family."


    "Our Bai family not only has Youying Tiewei, but also has the half step sky level strong, even the four big families dare not easily provoke."


    "But I don''t need to disturb brother yang to deal with you."


    Bai Weiye sighed in his heart: "Zheng Yuan is too reckless. He dares to break into our Bai family to save people. It''s really going to be troublesome."


    He is very anxious now.


    Because of this, after Zheng Yuan was subdued, Bai Ying estimated that she would vent all her Qi on AO Tong.


    At that time, Aotong''s situation will be even worse.


    In the blink of an eye, the short iron guard was only four steps away from Zheng Yuan.At this time, he suddenly gave a loud drink, flew up, and slashed Zheng Yuan''s right shoulder with a knife, trying to cut off his right shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move. When the small iron guard''s knife was about to cut, his right hand suddenly grabbed the back of his knife.


    And then a little twist.


    With a clanging sound, the sharp and firm sword was broken by him.


    The little iron guard couldn''t help changing his face: "it''s impossible."


    No one knows better than him how hard his sword is.


    He had no idea that anyone in the world could break it with his hand.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was different.


    So, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly stepped back.


    But he just moved.


    Zheng Yuan rushed up like a shadow, grabbed his chest and pulled out his whole heart.


    The little iron guard didn''t die immediately.


    People who practice ancient martial arts have much stronger vitality than ordinary people.


    He stared at Zheng Yuan in horror, at the heart in his hand.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen a human heart.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen my heart.


    It turns out my heart looks like this.


    "You dug out my heart. Who are you? Why are you so strong! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the little iron guard couldn''t support it any more. He vomited out a lot of blood, and then fell on the ground and died.


    The white family all couldn''t help but be stunned, staring at Zheng Yuan''s bloody right hand.


    It was the first time that they saw someone who could take out a human heart with his hands.


    This kind of situation usually only appears in the television movie.


    But now it appears in front of them.


    For a moment, they all seemed to smell a strong smell of blood.


    Some weak willed people, especially women, immediately couldn''t bear it and bent down to vomit.


    The rest of the seven iron guards were stunned for a while, and immediately recovered.


    "Asshole, you dare to kill Iron Monkey and destroy you."


    The eight iron guards are like brothers, so the other seven iron guards feel angry when they see the short iron guards killed.


    They yelled angrily, then pulled out their weapons one after another and rushed to Zheng Yuan like tigers.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer of disdain, and suddenly gave out a thunderous drink: "those who provoke me will die!"


    Then he rushed to meet the attack.


    Zheng Yuan first pounced on an iron guard with small eyes.


    The iron guard has two hooks.


    He was very calm.


    See his left hand horizontal hook guard in front of the chest empty door, right hand swing hook sweep to Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    It can be said that he is a first-class master with defense in attack and attack in defense.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s offensive was too fierce.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a lightning stroke.


    Before the little eye Tiewei could figure out what was going on, the hook had broken into several pieces.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s right hand caught his head.


    Soon, Tiewei with small eyes felt an unspeakable pain in his head. It seemed that he was about to explode. He couldn''t help but scream bitterly.


    Just a bang.


    His head really exploded, like a watermelon smashed by an iron bar. For a moment, his blood and brain were splashed, shocking.

 Chapter 237

    After smashing the head of the iron guards with small eyes, Zheng Yuan didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to attack the remaining six iron guards with one go.


    If he doesn''t do it now, he will never let people have a chance to survive.


    Zheng Yuan was like a tiger into a sheep. Where he attacked, Tiewei screamed and fell to the ground.


    Those iron guards have no resistance at all.


    They don''t look like Xuanji level masters now.


    It looks more ordinary than ordinary people.


    No wonder they are.


    The main reason is that Zheng Yuan''s strength is too strong.


    In front of the strong who have absolute strength, the Xuanji and Huangji are rubbish.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan killed all the iron guards.


    These iron guards all died miserably.


    For a moment, the whole Baijia ancestral hall was full of amputated limbs and bodies. It was like a slaughterhouse. It was disgusting and terrible.


    This time, except for Bai Ying, all the others could not help but vomit up, a little bit even scared to incontinence.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was too cruel.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s hands were full of blood, his eyes were red and his eyes were cold. He looked like a murderer.


    They could not help but fear him.


    Bai Weiye was both surprised and happy: "it''s so good that Zheng Yuan is so powerful. Now Aotong can be saved."


    But Murong Feng and Bai Weihong looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    They are now very depressed: "Damn, how can this boy be so powerful."


    They are now very worried that Zheng Yuan will retaliate against himself.


    Murong Feng whispered: "husband, what should I do now? This boy is so powerful. Unless the strong men of our Murong family come here, who can suppress him? "


    She wanted to use the strong members of Murong family, but she couldn''t do it with her status.


    Even murongchen is not qualified for that.


    Bai Weihong suddenly thought of something and comforted: "ah Feng, don''t worry, there is a real strong man in our Bai family who hasn''t come out."


    Murong Feng was overjoyed: "great."


    They were immediately relieved.


    Ling Aotong still did not open his eyes.


    But she had already heard that Zheng Yuan was opening the killing ring.


    She then understood the reason why Zheng Yuan asked her to close her eyes.


    Although she couldn''t see it, she smelled the pungent smell of blood.


    She felt a fit of nausea, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    She could imagine how bloody it was to be present, so she didn''t dare to open her eyes any more.


    Bai Ying was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the shadow Iron Guard of their Bai family was killed by Zheng Yuan with no effort.


    How can this boy be so tough.


    However, he was not afraid of it.


    Because he has a stronger backing.


    That''s Yang Tian, a half strider.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he glared at Zheng Yuan, and a trace of disdain passed through the corner of his mouth: "boy, I look down on you a little. It turns out that you are a strong man at the prefecture level. It''s strange that you dare not look down on our Bai family."


    Suddenly, his face sank: "however, even if you are a strong person at the prefecture level, it''s not enough to be arrogant in our Bai family. Today, I''ll let you know that I''m just a ridiculous being. "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Bai Ying and said with a sneer, "it seems that your Bai family still has a backer. Call it out."


    "You''ve reached the prefecture level at a young age, young man. You''re really a wonderful genius."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    As soon as the words were heard, a handsome middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a white robe, suddenly appeared beside Bai Ying.


    It was Yang Tian who came.


    Bai Weihong, Murong Feng and others did not see how Yang Tian came in.


    They felt that Yang Tian was just like the magic in the legend, and they were shocked one after another.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He saw that the middle-aged man was a half step cultivation.And we can see that the goods are at least 70 years old.


    It''s only because it''s well maintained that it looks so young.


    It must be an old man to pretend to be young when you are old.


    Zheng Yuan despised him in his heart.


    However, he was not afraid of the goods.


    Although the sixth level of his cultivation period is only equivalent to the cultivation of guwu prefecture level, if he has the bonus of hand of hell, his real strength is no less than that of banbutian level.


    When Bai Ying saw that Yang Tian appeared beside her, she was overjoyed: "brother Yang, have you stabilized your half step cultivation?"


    Yang Tian nodded and said, "not bad."


    Bai Ying laughed excitedly: "great, from now on, no one dares to underestimate our Bai family."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that our Bai family had a half step heaven level strong man."


    The white family was excited again.


    For a long time, only the four big families have the half step heaven level strong.


    So they feel very proud now.


    After going out, even if you meet people from four families, you can look up and hold your chest.


    They believe that as long as the people of the four big families know that they are also half a step ahead of the heaven, they dare not ignore them any more.


    Bai Weihong and Murong Feng are most excited.


    Bai Weihong said: "I originally thought that the family was a strong person at the prefecture level, but I didn''t expect that it was half step heaven level. That''s great."


    Murong Feng laughed: "ha ha, now that Zheng Yuan is no longer arrogant."


    Once again, they don''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Bai Weiye sighed in his heart: "I didn''t expect that our Bai family had a half step sky level strong man. Now Zheng Yuan and AO Tong are going to die."


    He knew that unless the four families came, no one could save Zheng Yuan and AO Tong.


    After Bai Ying finished laughing, she said: "Yang Tian, this boy is too arrogant. He doesn''t care about our Bai family. Please help me teach him a lesson now."


    Yang Tian nodded: "brother Bai, don''t worry, I will help you to export your evil spirit."


    With Yang Tian''s promise, Bai Ying is completely relieved.


    He firmly believed that it was difficult for Zheng Yuan not to die.


    Yang Tian looked at the eight iron guards'' corpses around him and frowned.


    Eight iron guards are trained by him, so he still has a lot of feelings for them.


    Now it''s impossible to say no anger to see them die so miserably.


    However, he was so deep that he didn''t show his anger at all.


    Yang Tian looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes became sharp: "young man, your means are not generally cruel."


    Zheng Yuan did not let to look at it, light way: "old man, you want to stand out for the white family?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan actually called himself an old man, Yang Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He hummed coldly: "the Bai family is kind to me, so I absolutely don''t allow others to be wild here."

 Chapter 238

    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "old man, half step Tianji cultivation is hard won. I hope you can cherish it."


    He is giving this Yang Tian a piece of advice.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate ancient martial arts. There are only a few people who can reach the half step heaven level.


    They are all real talents who can cultivate to the half step heaven level in their lifetime.


    Although Zheng Yuan was decisive, he also had a little love for talent.


    So as long as he is not a person of great evil, he will give him a chance.


    If Yang Tian Shixiang left, Zheng Yuan could just let him go.


    But if you don''t know his face, don''t blame him for being merciless.


    Yang Tian was stunned, and then a fire flashed out of his eyes.


    He could see that Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    He felt that in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, he was like a lamb to be slaughtered. If he wanted to kill, he would put it.


    This boy is so arrogant.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen someone who''s arrogant.


    It''s just the cultivation in the later stage of the prefecture level. How dare you not put him in the eye.


    This boy doesn''t think that the cultivation of prefecture level later stage and half step heaven level is only half step difference, so he can skip the level and challenge.


    It can only be said that he is a frog at the bottom of the well, and he doesn''t know the horror of half step sky level strength.


    Although the late prefecture level and the half step sky level are only half steps apart, their strength can be described by the difference between heaven and earth.


    Don''t say it''s just a late period. Even if you add up ten, you can''t fight against one and a half days.


    The more Yang Tian thought about it, the more angry he was. Finally, he couldn''t help drinking: "boy, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can defeat Yang Tian?"


    Zheng Yuan honest impolite way: "not bad."


    Yang Tian laughed angrily: "good, good, today I''ll let you see the terrible half step sky level, I''ll let you know how ridiculous I am."


    "I know that you are a super challenge genius, but if you think that the prefecture level can surpass the prefecture level to challenge half the sky level in the later stage, it''s a big mistake."


    "No matter how tough the prefecture level later stage is, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the half step sky level."


    "In ten steps, I''ll kill you like a dog."


    The more Yang Tian said, the more excited he was.


    Every time he said a word, he took a step forward, and his momentum also spread.


    When he finished, he was only ten miles away from Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, his momentum has been like a torrential wave to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the half step sky level is really amazing."


    Said, the right hand a jilt, then spread to release own imposing manner, easily will Yang Tian''s imposing manner to block.


    A little surprise flashed in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his momentum so easily.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because he knows that although some people have low accomplishments, they are naturally gifted in momentum and can be better than the peers or even the senior ones.


    But that doesn''t change anything.


    Momentum can increase the chances of winning, but it is not the key to success.


    Absolute strength, that''s the main thing.


    So Yang Tian still believes that it is easy for him to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    As long as he tries his best to exert his strength, he can absolutely crush Zheng Yuan and make him doubt his life.


    Yang Tian took a look at Zheng Yuan and said faintly: "what a strong momentum, boy, you have two talents. No wonder you can challenge at a higher level."


    He didn''t build up his momentum.


    Because he knew that even if he tried his best to release his momentum, it would be difficult to completely suppress Zheng Yuan, so he was too lazy to waste his time.


    Zheng Yuan held his fist politely: "give way, give way."


    Yang Tian suddenly face a Shen: "however, with this, not qualified in front of me arrogant, see move."


    He said, and hit out with one punch.


    This punch looks very ordinary, just like the punch of the yellow class.


    If it''s someone else, you will despise it in your heart - is that half step sky level strength? That''s too general.But Zheng Yuan frowned.


    Because he can see that this fist seems ordinary, that is, it has enough stamina.


    So instead of taking it lightly, he was on guard.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan imagined.


    When Yang Tian''s fist was five steps away, his speed suddenly became faster and erratic, so that people could not catch his attack direction.


    The most amazing thing is that the strength of the fist also becomes extremely fierce.


    All of a sudden, the air around was driven up, like the tide, from all directions to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan pupil a shrink, in the heart dark praise: "good terrible one punch."


    He found that as soon as Yang Tian came up, he used 70% of his kung fu.


    Shit, this is crazy!


    The first attack was so fierce.


    At the beginning of the war, it was OK for the strong to use only five successful forces.


    But Yang Tian in order to give Zheng the original a xiamawei, so deliberately full and attack.


    He tried to cripple Zheng Yuan with one move, making him completely suspicious of life.


    In fact, not only Zheng Yuan, but also the Bai family who were watching the battle were obviously affected.


    They felt that the wind was as cold as a knife. They cut their whole body and had difficulty breathing.


    They were so scared that they took ten steps back.


    "Is this the strength of the half step sky level strong? It''s terrible."


    Bai Ying and others were shocked.


    They firmly believed that Zheng Yuan would not die or be disabled under this blow.


    Originally, with Zheng Yuan''s strength, he could completely resist this move.


    But now he can''t resist with all his strength.


    Because, this fist attacks from all directions, causes Ling Aotong behind him also to be dragged into the battle circle.


    So he had to do half of it to protect her.


    He would rather hurt himself than Aotong.


    After giving half of his power to form a protective cover to protect Aotong, Zheng Yuan attacked him with a fist.


    In the flash of lightning, the fists of the two strong men collided with each other.


    It was like the collision of iron and stone. There was a very harsh noise.


    Because Zheng Yuan can only use five success forces to fight, he can''t bear Yang Tian''s seven success forces for a while.


    Soon, he was shocked back four steps, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    He suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Yang Tian was not affected except that his body was shaken a little.


    Yang Tian did not seize the opportunity to attack, but carried his hands and looked at Zheng Yuan with a high attitude.


    Because after a successful move, he thought that Zheng Yuan was no longer worthy of his hand.


    Now, his eyes are full of disdain.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    He has not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 239

    Bai Ying, Bai Weihong, Murong Feng and others were excited when they saw that Yang Tian had beaten Zheng Yuan to vomiting blood.


    The half step sky level strong man really deserves his reputation.


    Murong Feng stepped forward, looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain, and laughed wildly: "boy, now you know you''re afraid. You''re not the kind of rubbish you can deal with. Hum, if you want to come to our white house and have a wild life, you''ll still be a hundred years old. "


    "Weren''t you very arrogant before? Don''t you want to avenge Ling Aotong? Now you have the ability to kill me


    "In my Murong Feng''s eyes, you''re just a piece of rubbish. You''ll never get revenge again in your life."


    Bai Weihong and others couldn''t help laughing: "this is the end of self-reliance."


    They don''t look at Zheng Yuan any more.


    Bai Weiye sighed in his heart: "it''s true that not everyone can deal with the half step sky level."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Murong Feng and other people''s ridicule, secretly self-healing.


    His injury was not serious, and Xiuzhen neiqi had a good self-healing ability, so he soon recovered completely.


    Ling Aotong, standing not far behind Zheng Yuan, could not help but open his eyes when he heard that Zheng Yuan was injured.


    She quickly approached Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, are you hurt? Does it matter? "


    Then he reached out his hand and gently wiped the blood from the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Aotong, don''t worry. It''s just a small injury. You should step back and stay away. I''ll play with him again."


    Ling Ao Tong nodded, straight back 15 steps.


    Although she was a little worried, she still chose to believe him.


    She put her fists to her mouth and said to Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan, I know you are great. Come on, if anything happens to you, I will accompany you."


    She planned that if Zheng Yuan was killed by the strong man of the Bai family, she would commit suicide and accompany him to the yellow spring.


    She is a very strong girl, so she is not afraid of death.


    That Murong Feng see Zheng Yuan is still not willing to admit defeat, feel very unhappy, looked at Yang Tian, hate hate way: "master Yang, this boy is too arrogant, even don''t put you in the eyes, don''t talk to him, a punch to break him."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Yang Tian''s eyes.


    He never likes to be told what to do.


    Not to mention that Murong Feng is just the daughter-in-law of Bai''s parents. Even Bai Ying dare not command him casually.


    However, he thought that she had committed the crime for the first time, so he didn''t care with her for the time being.


    Yang Tian looked at Zheng Yuan and said calmly: "boy, I''ll let you live for the sake that you won''t die if you take my fist. As long as you break your right arm and abandon your cultivation, then kneel down and kowtow to brother Bai, I''ll let you live."


    Bai Ying feels that it''s too cheap for Zheng Yuan.


    But he knew Yang Tian''s temper, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product just won by a fluke. I don''t think he is not his opponent.


    Alas, there are so many selfish and arrogant people nowadays.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are not my opponent."


    Yang Tian was stunned again.


    He found that he really didn''t know how to describe Zheng Yuan.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan not only had no self-knowledge, but also had a thick skin.


    I can''t even take one of my own moves, but I dare to speak up and be arrogant.


    Does he want to gain a sense of being in this way now?


    What he hates most is this kind of young people.


    He held back his anger and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you really don''t have any self-knowledge."


    "Just now, I only used five successful forces to beat you seriously. Why do you dare to be so arrogant now? If I had used all my strength, you would have been smashed. "


    In order to frighten Zheng Yuan, he deliberately said that only five forces were needed.


    In fact, he used 70%.


    He thought Zheng Yuan couldn''t see it.


    "What would you think if I said that I only used three successful forces to resist?"


    Zheng Yuan has always been unforgiving.When you say 50%, that brother is less than you, only 30%.


    See who can blow.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Yang Tian''s face became grim.


    He planned to use the next move on the nine success force, is bound to be a move to hit him disabled.


    See how arrogant he is and how self righteous he is!


    "You must have been born by an old woman. How can you talk so much nonsense? If you want to fight, don''t be so wordy." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    "To die."


    Yang Tian gave a sharp drink, raised his left foot abruptly, and then stepped on the ground.


    Just listen to a bang, the ground broke open.


    Then a big stone with a height of one meter and a radius of two meters jumped up.


    Yang Tian hit the big stone with one punch.


    All of a sudden, the big stone with a sharp sound of breaking the air, thundering toward Zheng Yuan.


    Ling Aotong was startled and cried out: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan did not move. When Dashi was about to attack in front of him, he boxed out.


    With a loud bang, Dashi was crushed by him immediately.


    However, just at this time, the figure flashed, and Yang Tian appeared in front of him with lightning, hitting his head with a fist.


    This time, he directly used 90% of his skill.


    The air around him was driven up again, forming a tornado like force of terror. From the top to the bottom, it directly attacked Zheng Quan''s head.


    The half step heaven level strong man is in a rage to make a move. It''s really not a general scare.


    But Zheng Yuan was still calm.


    There was a trace of contempt on his lips: "is that all you can do? It doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    Said, the right hand suddenly blackened, and then toward the head direction of a grasp.


    Immediately and Yang Tian''s fist strength hit together.


    With a loud bang, the whole ancestral hall shook violently, as if there had been an earthquake of magnitude 7 or above.


    Many children of the Bai family were shocked to the ground.


    And Zheng Yuan and Yang Tian were shocked at the same time, so they went back five steps.


    Yang Tian''s face changed greatly.


    Because he did not expect Zheng Yuan to be able to resist his own nine success force.


    "Depressed, he couldn''t resist when he only used seven success forces before? Why is he blocking the nine success forces now? Is he the one who is said to be strong when he is strong? "


    Although he was shocked and confused, at the moment, Yang Tian couldn''t think much.


    As soon as he was steady, he rushed up again.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also attacked.


    So the two of them had a close fight.


    For a moment, the roar was heard all the time.


    It''s like thunder.


    It''s their fight.


    The more they fight, the more intense they are.


    Not only the attack speed is too fast to see, but also the air around has been driven by their boxing strength.


    There was a strong wind like the future, which made everyone present unable to open their eyes.

 Chapter 240

    About ten minutes later, Yang Tian screamed and shot a bloody arrow. Then he fell like a broken kite. After 15 steps, he hit the wall of the ancestral hall.


    Just listen to a bang, the ancestral hall wall was immediately hit by him out of a big hole.


    And Yang Tian whole person also fell with the situation outside, embarrassed unceasingly.


    Bai Ying, Murong Feng, Bai Weihong and others could not help but look shocked.


    They did not expect that it was Yang Tian who was beaten to fly.


    They have always believed that Zheng Yuan must be the one who was beaten to fly in the end.


    At the moment, they were depressed and puzzled: "what''s the matter? Wasn''t Mr. Yang in the top position before? How was he knocked down? Is he deliberately preserving his strength? "


    They can''t accept the fact in front of them.


    So I made excuses for Yang Tian.


    Ling Aotong clapped and cheered: "great."


    Bai Weiye also cheered secretly.


    Although Zheng Yuan shot Yang Tian away.


    But he was also a little bit of anti shock blood churn up, there is an impulse to vomit blood.


    However, he forced to resist, and then from the hole to attack up, continue to attack Yang Tian.


    If he does not attack, he will not let the opponent find a chance to fight back.


    What''s more, if we don''t take the opportunity to knock him down now, it will be a hard fight again when he is relieved.


    Because there''s not much difference between them.


    Ling Aotong and others also rushed out to watch.


    Yang Tian just got up and saw Zheng Yuan attack again. He was shocked.


    He didn''t have time to wave his move to meet him, so he had to dodge to the right rear.


    However, he did not panic, and the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye on the retreat of ten steps.


    And the right hand into a knife across the chest, hold the empty door.


    However, he still underestimated Zheng Yuan.


    He just flashed back ten steps, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him like a shadow, his right hand fist has been severely hit in his stomach.


    Before Yang Tian could react, he screamed and fell back again. At last, he hit a big tree 20 steps away.


    He didn''t break the tree, but he shook it.


    Then, Yang Tian was shocked by the big tree and fell on the ground.


    However, he is a tough guy.


    As soon as he fell down, he immediately got up again.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, full face of shock: "you are also half step heaven level cultivation, how can this be?"


    He did not see Zheng Yuan''s true accomplishments.


    I just feel that Zheng Yuan''s skill is unfathomable, no less than himself.


    So I think he must be a half step cultivation.


    With that, he couldn''t help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood. Then his feet softened and he knelt on one knee.


    He has been hit by Zheng Yuan into a serious internal injury, no longer fight back.


    "What, he is also half step heaven level cultivation?" Bai Ying, Mu Rongfeng and others couldn''t help their faces.


    Ling Ao Tong is very excited: "the original Zheng Yuan so powerful."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yang Tian and said coldly, "if I didn''t protect Ao Tong because I gave half of my skill, could you hurt me since then?"


    Yang Tian understood why Zheng Yuan couldn''t resist his first punch.


    "Who are you? Why do you have such a strong cultivation when you are young? "


    Yang Tian covers his stomach and struggles to stand up. He looks at Zheng Yuan a little dejectedly.


    He felt like he''d been living a little bit of his life in vain.


    It took so many years to reach the half step heaven level.


    But for others, they are only in their twenties.


    It''s so annoying that people compare with each other.


    Before, when he consolidated his cultivation and went out of the pass, he was still complacent. He thought that he could cross the capital and the ancient martial arts world of China from then on.


    But I didn''t expect, just after a while, I was defeated by a hairy boy.


    He''s really a little suspicious of life now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yang Tian without expression: "I''m very fair. I''ll treat him as others treat me. You just wanted to cut off my hand. OK, now leave your right hand for me."Say, the right hand becomes a knife, every knife is waved.


    Yang Tian''s face changed greatly and he quickly dodged to the left.


    However, as soon as he moved, he suddenly felt a chill in his right arm. Then he fell shoulder to shoulder on the ground, and blood gushed from the wound.


    For a moment, Yang Tian forgot the pain.


    Because he was completely shocked by Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    He didn''t expect that someone could send out such a fierce and powerful weapon in the air, like a real sword.


    He had never heard of such an attack in the world.


    Even the sky level strong may not be able to achieve this.


    He finally found out that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than he had imagined.


    As a matter of fact, Zheng Yuangang only used the wind chopping technique, which is a kind of cultivation magic. It can send out invisible and silent wind blades. When killing people, it can be described as being unconscious.


    "I won''t give up your cultivation for the time being. Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Zheng Yuan''s fierce voice and color.


    Yang Tian''s face is like ashes: "thank you for your kindness."


    He quickly picked up his broken arm and left.


    Although Bai family was kind to him, there was no need to lose his life for it.


    Zheng Yuan looks at Bai Ying and others.


    His eyes were as cold as death''s.


    Bai Ying, Mu Rongfeng and others were all shaking with fright.


    They are now full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Even Yang Tian was not Zheng Yuan''s rival.


    They don''t dare to be arrogant in front of him now.


    Bai Ying looks depressed.


    He looks like he''s twenty years old now.


    He muttered to himself, "it''s over, it''s all over, our white house is over."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Murong Feng and Bai Weihong: "you seem to have been saying, what can I do for you?"


    The two goods were so scared that they stepped back three steps and said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you heard me wrong. We never said that."


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank and said, "get out of here."


    The two goods shook their heads: "No."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    However, as soon as they escaped three steps away, they suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    The two goods scared feet a soft, paralysis knelt on the ground: "Zheng Yuan big brother, don''t kill us."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "I said, dare to hurt Aotong people, no matter who, I will never let go."


    With that, he sucked into the ancestral hall with his right hand.


    Suddenly, the whip that whipped Aotong flew to Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    Zheng Yuan mercilessly waved the whip to Murong Feng, and hit her right arm at once.


    Murong Feng suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let her go.


    Continue to wave the whip to her.


    After a while, she was beaten black and blue.


    Murong Feng screamed and begged for mercy.


    She is very sorry now.


    Regret offended Zheng Yuan, regret tortured Ling Aotong.


    Although the goods look terrible, no one sympathizes with her.


    Because this product is too mean at ordinary times, everyone would like to see her bad luck for a long time.


    Even the kind Ling Aotong didn''t have a heart to bear.


    Because if Zheng Yuan had not come in time just now, he would have been tortured to death by her.


    This kind of goods, you have to let her suffer cruel torture to be happy.

 Chapter 241

    Straight will Murong Feng fight half dead, Zheng Yuan this just give up.


    Then, he looked at Bai Weihong kneeling on one side and said coldly, "now it''s your turn. Which hand did you use to hit Aotong and stretch it out."


    His hatred for the goods is no less than Murong Feng''s.


    Seeing that Murong Feng was tortured to a lesser degree, Bai Weihong was already scared out of his wits.


    So now see Zheng Yuan ready to start on himself, he finally can no longer support, all of a sudden piss out.


    Soon a stench diffused.


    Those white family members who are closest to him cover their noses and leave quickly.


    "I can''t believe that such a big man can still be incontinent." They despise Bai Weihong in their heart.


    Bai Weihong didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly kowtowed: "master Zheng Yuan, it''s none of my business. It''s Murong Feng who forced me to beat Aotong. Otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, you don''t dare to beat Aotong."


    Then, he asked Ling Aotong for mercy again: "Aotong, for the sake of being your uncle, please forgive me this time. I promise I will never embarrass you again. I will treat you as my own daughter in the future."


    Ling Aotong felt a burst of unspeakable nausea.


    Why don''t you treat her as a relative when you beat yourself? Now that she was in trouble, she was admitted to her own daughter.


    However, there is nothing so cheap in the world.


    If she were such a father, she would have been a blood mould for eight generations.


    She glared at Bai Weihong and said coldly, "Bai Weihong, you never seem to regard me as your niece, do you? So why do I take you as my uncle? When you hit me just now, it was not easy. "


    She never liked this product.


    Let''s not say that he has been embarrassed all the time.


    Before her father Ling Zhong founded the Ling group, Bai Weihong also tormented him.


    They even sent people to fight him several times.


    If it wasn''t for Dad, he would have killed him.


    So she''s happy to see him now.


    She''s kind, but she''s not an idiot.


    As for the villains, they should be punished severely.


    "Bai Weihong, stretch out your right hand," Zheng said


    Bai Weihong knew that as soon as he put out his right hand, he would be interrupted like Murong Feng.


    So he refused to stretch out: "No."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him any more. He swept over with a whip and hit Bai Weihong''s right shoulder.


    Bai Weihong''s right arm is not broken, but the bone has been smashed to pieces.


    He uttered a shrill scream, then fell to the ground and began to roll.


    Zheng Yuan hit him ten whip, then pointed the whip to Bai Ying, light way: "Bai Ying, what do you feel now?"


    Bai Ying now has a depressing feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    He sighed: "I have nothing to say, everything is my fault, I''m not sorry to die, I hope you can let Bai Jia go once."


    He intends to exchange his life for the peace of the Bai family.


    At this juncture, he is not afraid of death, only afraid that the white family will be destroyed in his hands.


    Otherwise, even if they go to hell, they have no face to face their ancestors.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you do not have the qualification to talk about conditions, I Zheng Yuan do not provoke people, but the people who provoke me, will be uprooted."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan refuses to let Bai Jia go, Bai Ying''s face turns very pale.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he knelt down and begged: "master Zheng Yuan, I know that the mistakes I made are irreparable, and I don''t expect you and AO Tong to forgive me, but anyway, please let us Bai family go. As long as you promise, whatever you want me to do will do."


    Originally, with his status, he would never kneel down casually.


    But now he''s throwing everything away to save the family.


    Because he didn''t want to be a sinner of the Bai family.


    Ling Aotong couldn''t bear it.


    Although she hated Bai Ying for forcing her to marry murongshang, she hated Bai Ying for conniving murongfeng and his wife to beat her.


    But he was her grandfather after all, and he was so old that he had the heart to see him miserable and suffering.So she came to Zheng Yuan and sighed, "Zheng Yuan, after all, he is my grandfather, and Bai family is my mother''s family, so can we let them go?"


    Zheng Yuan readily agreed: "since you have said so, let it go."


    He doesn''t want Ling Aotong to be accused of being unkind.


    Ling Aotong was overjoyed: "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    Bai Ying also relaxed, and felt a sense of guilt: "Aotong, thank you, grandfather sorry for you, also sorry for your mother."


    Ling Aotong came forward to help him up, sighed: "grandfather, it''s all over, so don''t blame yourself."


    Bai Ying moved her eyes a little bit: "you are a good child. Now I know what a jerk I used to be."


    Ling Aotong said: "grandfather, I''m gone. You take care of yourself."


    She said and went back to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "master Bai, please dig out the bamboo planted by Aotong''s mother and send it to Tianhai Ling''s house."


    Bai Ying dare not disobey: "yes, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, and Ling Aotong sat on the car parked at the entrance of the ancestral hall, and then left the White House.


    Bai Ying and others rushed to the door respectfully.


    When Zheng Yuan''s car completely disappeared in sight, Bai Ying and others were relieved.


    The Bai family survived by a fluke.


    Bai Ying looked at her second son Bai Weiye and said in frustration: "I''m no longer qualified to be the head of the Bai family. From now on, the position of the head of the Bai family will be passed on to you. I hope you can carry forward our Bai family."


    Bai Weiye was surprised: "father, how can this be done? You are still young. The Bai family needs you, but I have no talent and morality. I can''t manage the family well."


    All along, he has never had the opportunity to intervene in the important affairs of the Bai family, so now he is allowed to inherit the family, so he has little confidence.


    Bai Ying said, "great cause, your talent is really not strong, but you are kind-hearted, and Aotong respects you very much. As long as Ao Tong stands on your side, Zheng Yuan will not stand by when the family is in trouble. "


    It turned out that he wanted to make Zheng Yuan help the Bai family at the critical moment through this kind of relationship.


    I have to say that he is really a hero, and his consideration is always a little better than ordinary people.


    Bai Weiye knew that Bai Ying was right, so he would not shirk. He clenched his hands and said with fighting spirit: "father, I understand. I will try my best to carry forward the Bai family."


    Bai Ying showed a happy smile on her face and patted him on the shoulder: "that''s good, great cause. It''s all up to you. Being a father is old. It''s time to enjoy your old life."

 Chapter 242

    Zheng Yuan left Bai''s home with Ling Aotong in his car, and then returned to Shuangguan hotel.


    When the car is driving on the street, Zheng Yuan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Ling Zhong, telling him that Aotong has been rescued, so as not to worry him.


    Ling Chong was immediately grateful to him.


    Ling Chong was going to come to the capital, but after receiving Zheng Yuan''s call, he immediately cancelled it.


    Because he knew that with Zheng Yuan by his side, Aotong would be OK again.


    After Zheng Yuan hung up, Ling Aotong glanced at him: "Zheng Yuan, how do you say I should thank you? Without you, I would live in pain in my next life. "


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "there is usually only one way for a beauty to thank a hero."


    Ling Aotong covered his mouth and said with a smile, "are you a hero?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m a bear."


    Ling Ao Tong laughed: "I can''t see that you have self-knowledge. I thought you would say that you are the most amazing hero in the world."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road, and then looked at Ling Aotong without blinking.


    Ling Aotong was a little uncomfortable by him: "what do you want? You don''t want to... "


    Her face burned in a flash.


    Zheng Yuan blinked, then said with a grin: "Ao Tong, you have become bad."


    Ling Aotong knew that Zheng Yuan had played a trick on him. He gave him a blank look: "how do you know what I want to say? You think it''s wrong. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, I think it''s wrong."


    Said, close to go forward, forced to smell her body scattered out of the drunk body fragrance.


    If other men smell their body fragrance, Ling Aotong will be very angry.


    But Zheng Yuanwen''s words made her feel excited.


    At the moment, her face turned a little red.


    After sniffing twice, Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, do you want to practice?"


    Zheng Yuan planned to let Aotong repair the truth.


    First of all, the world is not peaceful, his enemies will be more and more, and he can not always protect her.


    So she has to be able to protect herself.


    He must never let anything like this happen again.


    Secondly, he wants to be with Aotong forever.


    Because after the cultivation, his life will reach several hundred years.


    If Aotong doesn''t practice, he will die in a hundred years.


    In this way, at that time, the two will experience the separation of life and death.


    Of course, he will not only teach Ling Aotong, but also Li qingran in a few days.


    He is not an eccentric person.


    Ling Ao Tong said with a smile: "I''m a girl. I don''t like fighting and killing. You can protect me anyway."


    Zheng Yuan said: "what I want to teach you is not ordinary ancient martial arts, but the cultivation of truth. At the end of cultivation, we can live forever, so that we can be together forever."


    Ling Aotong''s eyes brightened: "is there such a magical cultivation method in the world?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "there are all kinds of things in the world. How about you learn?"


    Ling Aotong nodded and said, "of course, I want to be with you forever."


    If someone told her that there was a way to live forever, she would not believe it.


    But from Zheng Yuan''s mouth, she would not have a little doubt.


    Now she has 100% confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "Aotong, after learning, you must not tell others, and don''t do it casually before reaching the sixth level of Qi training."


    The reason why he asked was to protect her.


    Because if we let others know that she has practiced such a magical skill, we will try our best to capture it.


    Before reaching the sixth level of Qi training, she didn''t have much self-protection ability.


    Ling Aotong said: "don''t worry, I won''t say it casually."


    She is also a smart person, so she can''t understand Zheng Yuan''s worry.


    "That''s good. Let''s go to find a secret place now, and then I''ll pass you the formula of cultivating truth and practicing Qi."Zheng Yuan said, then drove the car again.


    About two hours later, Zheng Yuan carried Ling Aotong to a remote forest in the suburbs.


    At the moment, it was evening, and it was completely dark.


    Although they haven''t had dinner yet, they don''t feel hungry.


    Because they didn''t have lunch until after three in the afternoon.


    Ling Aotong asked a little unexpectedly, "Zheng Yuan, why did you come to the suburbs all of a sudden?"


    "The air in the suburbs is fresh and suitable for cultivation," Zheng Yuan said


    "I see." Ling Aotong suddenly said.


    After getting off the car, Zheng Yuan took out the spare automatic tent from the trunk of the car and set it up.


    Then, he and Ling Aotong sat in together.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, I''m going to tell you the pithy formula of practicing Qi. You can remember it well."


    Ao Tong nodded: "OK, I''m ready. Go ahead."


    So Zheng Yuan said the formula.


    Ling Aotong listened carefully and remembered.


    There are not many pithy formulas for practicing Qi, and Ling Aotong''s memory is really good, so it doesn''t take much time to write them down completely.


    "What do you remember?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Ling Ao Tong in the heart silently read once, when confirming not to leak a word, say: "completely write down."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Ao Tong, your memory is really good."


    Ling Ao Tong smile: "general just."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, now you understand the meaning of every formula carefully. If you don''t understand it, ask me."


    Ling Aotong nodded, then closed his eyes, digested and understood the meaning of the formula.


    Although she was smart, she was practicing for the first time and was in touch with the cultivation method for the first time, so she didn''t understand many pithy formulas.


    She put forward what she didn''t understand.


    Zheng Yuan answered one by one.


    Hearing Zheng Yuan''s explanation, Ling Aotong immediately had a kind of enlightening experience.


    After Ling Aotong fully understood all the pithy formulas, Zheng Yuan said, "now sit cross on your knees, and then start to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth into your body according to the method passed by the pithy formula. When you feel the heat in the Dantian area, just tell me."


    "I understand."


    Ling Ao Tong said, and then set up his knees, and began to practice.


    At the beginning, she didn''t master the rhythm of absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth very well, so she attracted very slowly. But after a while, she slowly grasped the method.


    At this time, she absorbed faster and faster.


    After absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth into her body, she led them along the meridians for a week, and finally collected them into the Dantian.


    About half an hour later, Ling Aotong felt a little fever in Dantian.


    So she stopped exercising and opened her eyes: "Zheng Yuan, I feel Dantian fever."


    Zheng Yuan was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Ling Aotong could practice so fast for the first time, and it was still on the earth where there was a great lack of aura.


    Ordinary people, for the first time on earth, need to spend more than a year at least if they want to get hot.


    Even genius takes at least three months.


    It can be seen that Ling Aotong is a very talented person.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that she might have the legendary tianlinggen.


    He didn''t test Linggen''s magic weapon, so he had to guess for the time being.


    However, no matter what Linggen was, he was happy for her.

 Chapter 243

    Zheng Yuan praised: "Aotong, you are a genius."


    Ling Aotong is often praised by others, so he has long been numb.


    But now I am praised by the people I like, but I feel a burst of joy: "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, I changed my mind. I want to help you practice in person, so that you can reach the level of Qi training in one night."


    If it is someone else, on earth, even with the help of other practitioners, it is absolutely impossible to reach the level of Qi training in one night.


    But if Aotong really has the legendary tianlinggen, it''s no problem.


    Ling Aotong was overjoyed: "please."


    "Take off all your clothes now." Zheng Yuan ordered.


    Ling Aotong''s face became very red.


    She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to ask for it.


    Although it was not the first time that she was naked in front of Zheng Yuan.


    But, after all, it''s the first time that I take off my clothes in front of a man, and it''s still in the wilderness, so I feel a little bit unaccustomed for a while.


    Zheng Yuan saw her mind and said: "Aotong, there is a great lack of aura on the earth, so it''s very difficult to cultivate. Now I want to help you produce aura through acupuncture, and when you do it, you have to take off your clothes."


    After a pause, he blinked: "besides, it''s not the first time you''ve been honest with me, so there''s nothing to be shy about."


    Ling Ao Tong white his one eye: "big abnormal, I understand, I take off now."


    Then she began to take off her clothes.


    She is such a decisive person.


    Once you have made up your mind, you will not hesitate.


    At this time, a gust of evening wind just blew into the ventilated tent.


    Ling Aotong couldn''t help feeling cold, and his body shook slightly.


    What''s more, he felt a kind of stimulation that he had never felt before.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, now lie down, and then use your luck."


    Ling Ao Tong agreed, then lay down, and then began to work.


    However, she was not used to being naked in the wilderness, so she was a little nervous and couldn''t settle down to practice for a while.


    Seeing her problem, Zheng Yuan said in a low voice: "Aotong, look at the nose and nose, look at the heart, and get rid of distractions."


    Ling Aotong was immediately awakened by Zheng Yuan''s light drink. He quickly got rid of the distractions and concentrated on cultivation.


    When Ling Aotong''s practice is on the right track, Zheng Yuan takes out the silver needle and prepares to help her with acupuncture practice.


    First of all, he carried the aura in his body into the silver needle, and then inserted it into the big hole on Ling Aotong''s body.


    Soon, Ling Aotong felt that his body was full of aura.


    She quickly absorbed the cultivation.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan stopped acupuncture.


    At the moment, he was a little pale and sweating.


    He is expending his power to help her practice.


    After that, Zheng Yuan walked out of the tent and sat down cross legged at the door. He practiced martial arts while protecting Ling Aotong.


    He would never let anyone disturb Aotong''s cultivation.


    About eight hours later, it was already getting a little light.


    Just then, there was a sharp sound of motorcycles outside the woods.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and two sharp rays came out of his eyes.


    He knew that it was a critical moment for Aotong''s cultivation, so he could not disturb him.


    Otherwise, they will be possessed by the devil, with minor meridian damage and severe hematemesis.


    Even if it is cured, it will be even more difficult to practice in the future. In this life, it may be difficult to reach the foundation period.


    He turned back and looked into the tent.


    Aotong looks calm, still in the whole heart cultivation, this just put down the heart.


    He let go of his mind and saw four refitted black motorcycles coming.


    In each car sat two red faced, alcoholic thugs.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them for the time being.


    If they don''t come into the woods, it''s OK.If you come to disturb me, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Soon, the four motorcycles approached the woods.


    Then they stopped the car.


    Then, three thugs trotted into the woods to get out.


    They look like they''re suffocating.


    After the three gangsters finished, they inadvertently looked into the woods and noticed Zheng Yuan''s car.


    They couldn''t help a surprise: "it seems that someone is shaking the car."


    They all looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    What they like most is to disturb their lovers.


    First of all, we can seize the opportunity to rob and seize property.


    Secondly, if the heroine is beautiful, they can take advantage of it.


    They quickly walked out of the woods and said to the other five gangsters, "come on, there are people playing in the woods."


    The other five gangsters were excited: "really, where? Ha ha, we are very bored. "


    They had just finished drinking, and their whole body was like chicken blood. They just wanted to find something exciting to do.


    "Yes, let''s play with them and see how the girl looks."


    "Hey, hey, I hope we can look beautiful, so we can do something like that girl last time."


    The gangsters laughed together.


    So a group of thugs rushed to Zheng Yuan''s car.


    Seeing those thugs coming in, Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that he can''t do without hands."


    He pulled up the door of the tent so that the animals would not see it.


    Then he got up and went to the gangsters.


    Not long after that, the eight thugs came over.


    They were slightly surprised to see Zheng Yuan coming.


    They had not found Zheng Yuan''s arrival, so they could scare him.


    And you can see a lot of wonderful and shameful pictures.


    Now it''s less exciting.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said faintly, "what do you want to do?"


    A bit pockmarked gangster asked: "friend, what are you doing here so early? Is it with your girlfriend? I know how to enjoy it. "


    The rest of the gangsters burst into laughter.


    "By the way, where''s your girlfriend? In the tent? Call it out and let''s have a look. " A shoulder tattooed with a red wolf''s mischievous smile.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    The mob was furious.


    Don''t say they are drunk and in high spirits now. Even in normal times, they are absolutely not allowed to be told to go away.


    "Boy, you look arrogant."


    A long hair, thin body gangster face gloomy up.

 Chapter 244

    The long haired thug said, then took out a ox shutter knife from his trouser pocket, and kept dancing.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to scare Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless.


    Can these little gangsters be creative? Don''t scare people with knives every time.


    They don''t really think that with a small knife they can play with prestige.


    There is no future at all.


    No wonder I''ve been a gangster all my life.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be scared by him.


    But in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, they are no different from idiots.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I say it again, get out."


    He really doesn''t want to waste any more time with these goods.


    Aotong is at a critical moment now. It''s really not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Seeing that he had a knife in his hand, Zheng Yuan dared to scold them like this. He immediately felt a serious insult and was furious: "asshole, I don''t think you can see the coffin and shed tears."


    With that, he waved the ox shutter knife and stabbed Zheng Yuan in the chest.


    If it was normal, he would only stab Zheng Yuan in the stomach or thigh, because those places would not be fatal.


    But now under the influence of alcohol, he has no scruples, just want to stab Zheng Yuan to death.


    The rest of the gangsters began to coax: "white hair, stabbed to death that ya, dare to talk to us."


    Then they looked at the tent and wiped their palms excitedly.


    They planned to wait until the white hair stabbed Zheng Yuan, then rushed in like a swarm to drag out the heroine.


    That white hair is obviously often stabbing people, the action is very smooth, in the blink of an eye stabbed in front of Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan grabbed the hairy knife with his right hand and stabbed it on his thigh.


    White hair suddenly screamed and fell on his knees.


    The rest of the gangsters were stunned immediately.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who looked down on him, could defeat Bai Mao.


    For a moment, they felt angry.


    "Asshole, dare to beat our brother, go up together, kill him."


    They wave their fists one after another and rush at Zheng Yuan like mad dogs.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    With that, he hit up with a fist.


    These gangsters are just incompetent people. They usually only bully others, but once they meet the real masters, they will lose their prestige immediately.


    Zheng Yuan did not show mercy at all. In the blink of an eye, he slaughtered all the gangsters.


    He is not a cruel and murderous man.


    But there''s a sense of justice.


    He just learned from the conversation of these goods that they had done a lot of evil things, harmed a lot of girls, and they were real animals.


    So how can we let them go.


    If we let them go like this.


    Then they will continue to do evil.


    As for, give them a chance to change their ways.


    He never thought about it.


    Because it''s not as hard to make a villain better as it is to make it snow in summer.


    Maybe they''ll pretend to change a little at the beginning.


    However, once they have the opportunity to commit a crime, they will not hesitate to implement it.


    Therefore, it is better to cut off their chances of committing crimes as soon as possible than to let them harm others.


    After that, he sent out the hell fire and burned all the gangsters'' bodies to ashes.


    Then he went back to the tent and opened the door.


    See, Ling Ao Tong''s body now becomes red.


    From time to time a stream of heat came out of the tent.


    At this time, two mosquitoes flew in and pounced on Ling Aotong.


    However, as soon as they touched Ling Aotong''s body, they were immediately scorched.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she had come to the critical moment of impacting the first barrier.


    Although, he can help her break through the barrier in an instant.


    But he didn''t.Because now is the time for Ling Aotong to lay the foundation.


    If you rely on others'' help, your foundation will be very weak, and it will be more difficult to cultivate in the future.


    If you break through the barriers of cultivation, not only will the foundation become very solid, but also you will often break through the barriers. Later, when you hit the next level of barriers, it will be more relaxed.


    Therefore, the most important thing to cultivate is to rely on yourself.


    Soon, half an hour later.


    Aotong is more and more red and hot.


    She felt as if she had been burned, and she felt extremely miserable for a moment.


    However, she clenched her teeth and put up with it, rushing to the Dantian with all her strength.


    About an hour later, Ling Aotong finally rushed through the barrier and reached the level of Qi training.


    At this time, her body returned to normal, no longer red, no longer hot.


    Then, she felt a burst of unspeakable joy.


    Then she opened her eyes and sat up.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Ao Tong, how do you feel now?"


    Ling Ao Tong excited way: "I feel very comfortable in body and mind, and extremely energetic, there is an impulse to whine."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Congratulations, you have reached the level of cultivating truth and Qi."


    "Thank you, Zheng Yuan. It''s all thanks to you." Ling Aotong said gratefully.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Ao Tong, put on your clothes first, and then I''ll teach you lightness."


    Aotong noticed that she didn''t wear any clothes. She couldn''t help looking for clothes.


    Then she went out of the tent.


    Zheng Yuan took a bottle of mineral water and let her drink it.


    After that, he taught her the skills of lightness skill.


    After reaching the first level of Qi training, Ling Aotong knew all these moves at once.


    Soon, she mastered the lightness skill.


    Then she jumped up in the same way.


    All of a sudden, he jumped onto a big tree more than five meters high.


    Ling Aotong is very excited now.


    All along, she thought that lightness skills were only legendary things, which could not be learned by ordinary people.


    But I didn''t think that min was really a student now.


    Finally, like a child, she couldn''t help cheering: "I didn''t expect that I could learn the legendary lightness skill. It''s amazing."


    Standing under the tree, Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "be careful, don''t fall."


    Ling Ao Tong said with a smile: "don''t worry, now that you have lightness skill, you can''t fall."


    Zheng Yuan said, "jump down, I''ll catch you."


    "No problem."


    Ling Aotong didn''t think much about it and jumped down.


    She has absolute trust in Zheng Yuan now.


    I believe he will be able to catch his own.


    Soon, Ling Aotong jumped down.


    Zheng Yuan picked her up and held her in his arms.


    Ling Aotong happily said: "you really caught me."


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "it''s necessary. As long as it''s my woman, I''ll catch it."

 Chapter 245

    After Zheng Yuan put the tent away, he drove Ling Aotong back to Shuangguan hotel.


    They took a bath, put on a clean suit, and then went to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan suddenly received a call from Guan Qingling.


    It turned out that Jiazhi was going to hold a banquet in her villa tonight, so she wanted to invite Zheng Yuan to attend.


    Zheng Yuan had nothing to do tonight, so he agreed to go and have a look.


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to go with Ling Aotong, but she suddenly received a call from the company. There was something wrong with a project she had presided over before, so she left for Tianhai.


    At 7 pm, Zheng Yuan drove to Jiazhi''s villa.


    At the moment, many guests have come to the villa.


    These guests are the aristocratic children of the top class of the capital.


    Jiazhi is the eldest lady of Shangguan family. She has a superior position in Shangguan family and holds the greatest power except the owner. Therefore, all the rich children in Beijing are proud to come to her banquet.


    "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the East began to ring.


    When Zheng Yuan looked at it, he saw that the goods came with a beautiful, plump and sexy girl in his arms.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and said faintly, "I can come where I want to, and no one can manage it."


    Said, lazy to pay attention to him, turned and left.


    Dongfang was so angry that he trembled all over. He really wanted to jump on him and beat Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as he thought that this was Jiazhi''s territory, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Because he knew that Jiazhi hated people making trouble in her own place.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble here will be put on the blacklist and will not be invited to her rally in the future.


    For the children of the rich families in the capital, it''s a shame that they can''t attend Jiazhi''s meeting.


    And it''s a lot less fun.


    Because every banquet held by Jiazhi is unique and makes people happy.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and said hatefully: "boy, although you are arrogant now, one day, I will let you live and die."


    Then he squeezed his girlfriend''s hand.


    The girl cried out and said in a whiny voice: "I''m young. You''re too hard. It hurts me."


    The East noon stares at her one eye: "cheap son of a bitch, what do you say?"


    The girl did not dare to act coquettishly, and quickly squeezed out a smile: "little, I find you are very strong."


    Dongfang immediately burst out laughing: "well said, my young master is a fierce man. Anyone who dares to offend my young master will be trampled by me."


    "What''s so happy about that


    At this moment, a young man''s voice sounded on the left.


    The East noon slants a head to see, see top official product and a few small partners walked to come over together.


    Dongfang noon saw shangguanpin''s right hand tied with bandage, slightly surprised: "product less, how are you injured?"


    Shangguanpin sighed: "well, don''t mention it. I rode a fierce horse a few days ago and fell down accidentally."


    His hand was broken by Zheng Yuan, but he can''t let others know, otherwise he will lose face.


    So I found a reasonable excuse.


    "So it is," he said


    "How are you doing Shangguanpin asked with concern.


    Dongfang noon turned his eyes and sighed: "I was in a good mood, but I met a jerk just now. He dared not put me in his eyes. I''m really angry. If I''m not afraid to make Jiazhi angry, I really want to beat him up right away."


    He planned to use the power of shangguanpin to deal with Zhengyuan.


    Jiazhi is the cousin of shangguanpin, so he can beat people here.


    Dongfang noon believed that as long as he spoke out Zheng Yuan, the top officials would help him teach him a lesson for the sake of face and to show his ability.


    Sure enough, shangguanpin immediately felt very angry when he heard dongfangchen''s words: "Damn, even my friends of shangguanpin dare to offend me. I really don''t know how to live or die. Where''s that bastard? I''m going to get rid of him now. "


    The East noon in the heart is greatly pleased, stretched out a hand to point to Zheng Yuan''s direction: "the product is little, is that bastard."When Shangguan Piantou saw it, he immediately recognized Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, evil comes from the edge of courage, and anger comes from the heart.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s the asshole."


    That night, Zheng Yuan twisted his right hand and forced him to kneel and kowtow again in his mind.


    Although at that time, he was full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    But afterwards, he immediately threw away his fear and turned it into deep hatred.


    Because Zheng Yuan made him suffer unbearable insult.


    He vowed that if he didn''t tear Zheng Yuan to pieces, he would not be a top official.


    He didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan at his cousin''s party tonight.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    He planned to make Zheng Yuan miserable in any case tonight.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was a prefecture level cultivation, he was not worried that he would not be able to clean up.


    Because he knew that his cousin Jiazhi had a bodyguard who was half a step ahead of him.


    As long as Zheng Yuan dares to fight back, Jiazhi will come to stand out for herself.


    Dongfang was a little surprised and said, "pinshao, do you know that boy?"


    Shangguanpin nodded and said hatefully: "yes, that boy thinks he has practiced guwu for a few days, and he hates robbing a woman from my young master."


    Dongfang Yang said: "this bastard is really not arrogant. Even the women who have few goods dare to make up their minds. He really doesn''t regard the Shangguan family in the eyes. He must be destroyed. Otherwise, he will raise his tail."


    Shangguanpin gritted his teeth and said, "yes, let''s go and deal with him now."


    So, a group of people, led by shangguanpin, rushed to Zhengyuan.


    Zheng Yuanzheng is going to find delicious food to eat. Seeing shangguanpin and others rushing over, he can''t help sighing.


    He felt that he had been attacked by the disaster. Every time he attended a banquet, there were always some annoying things coming to find fault with him.


    He really just wanted to relax.


    He really wants to be a quiet and beautiful man.


    Shangguanpin stares at Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan, do you remember me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "of course I remember. Aren''t you my grandson? Come to your grandfather. What can I do for you? "


    Shangguanpin immediately felt furious: "asshole, you are the grandson of the tortoise. You dare to be cheap. I''ll kill you."


    Said, then waved the left fist to attack fiercely past.


    But as soon as he took a step, he stopped.


    Because he thought that he was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    If you hit the left at will, you may be interrupted by him.

 Chapter 246

    Shangguanpin didn''t dare to fight Zheng Yuan, but he couldn''t take it back, otherwise he would be thought to be afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, he was afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    After all, the last time I was tortured so miserably by him, I had a psychological shadow.


    It''s just that he won''t admit it.


    However, fortunately, he was clever. He quickly turned his fist into a finger, pointed at Zheng Yuan and said, "you are not welcome here. Get out of here."


    When people saw that shangguanpin wanted to fight Zheng Yuan, they suddenly stopped, but they didn''t think he was afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    But that he is afraid of Jiazhi punishment.


    After all, Jiazhi had seriously warned that no matter who she was, she was not allowed to make trouble at her party.


    In the capital, there are few young people who dare to offend Jiazhi.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I hate people pointing at me. If you point again, I''ll break your fingers."


    Shangguanpin knew that if Zheng Yuan could say it, he would do it, so he was shocked.


    He wanted to retract his fingers.


    But in the end it didn''t.


    Because he knew that if he retracted his fingers because of Zheng Yuan''s words, he would be seen to be afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    At that time, many people will despise him in their hearts.


    It''s something he can''t stand.


    What''s more, he wants to correct his name. He is not afraid of Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan should be afraid of him.


    Shangguanpin said angrily, "my young master just pointed out what happened to you. You bastard, you are too arrogant. My young master must make you live as if you were dead today."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him any more. He suddenly reached out and grabbed shangguanpin''s finger and said coldly, "I want you to point at me."


    Then give it a twist.


    With a click, shangguanpin''s left index finger was broken.


    Shangguanpin immediately sent out a shrill scream.


    Dongfang noon and others did not expect that Zheng Yuan really dared to break the finger of Shangguan pin, and they were surprised.


    "Who dares make trouble here?"


    Here, four bodyguards in black came running.


    They were shocked when they saw that shangguanpin was injured.


    Shangguanpin is not only an invited guest, but also a cousin of the eldest lady. If they are injured now, their bodyguards will be severely punished.


    The first lady is a very decisive and principled person. She will be rewarded when she deserves it, and she will not frown when she deserves it.


    "Shangguan, are you ok?" The four bodyguards asked with concern.


    Shangguanpin said angrily, "what are you doing to eat? Why are you here now? That boy not only made trouble here, but also beat me. You should catch him quickly."


    The four bodyguards didn''t dare to hesitate any more and glared at Zheng Yuan: "this gentleman, you have broken our rules here. Please come with us."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "if I don''t go?"


    The four bodyguards'' face sank: "then we have to offend."


    With that, he quickly went over and surrounded Zheng Yuan.


    They move fast, do things without a bit of procrastination, it can be seen that they are very well-trained.


    "Stop it."


    Suddenly, Jiazhi''s voice rang.


    All of them took a look and saw Jiazhi and Guan Qingling come together.


    Dongfang is smiling.


    He thought Zheng Yuan was dead.


    Jiazhi is smart and intelligent. She is deeply trusted by the Shangguan family. She is the most powerful person in the Shangguan family. She can use the power of the whole family at any time. If she wants to find someone''s trouble, that person will have bad luck.


    Now Zheng Yuan dares to beat her cousin in Jiazhi''s territory. Needless to say, she will not let him go.


    Not only Dongfang sun but also other people present thought the same way.


    "This boy is very brave. Even miss Jiazhi''s cousin dares to fight."


    "It seems that he is coming to miss Jiazhi''s party for the first time. It seems that he doesn''t know the rules."


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch now. Miss Jiazhi will never allow others to make trouble at her party, not to mention being beaten by her cousin."


    People who are familiar with Jiazhi know that although she looks beautiful, her means are amazing.Three years ago, a villain of the dragon family, who believed that the dragon family was the largest, came to the banquet. He disobeyed the rules and insulted the waiter in public. As a result, he was interrupted by Jiazhi.


    In this regard, the people of the dragon family not only did not blame Jiazhi, but also supported Jiazhi, and finally drove the villains out of the family.


    From then on, no matter who it is, they dare not make trouble at Jiazhi''s banquet.


    So they firmly believe that Zheng Yuan is not dead, but also disabled.


    Shangguanpin was overjoyed and quickly welcomed Jiazhi: "sister Jiazhi, you are just in time. That boy is so arrogant that he dares to interrupt my fingers. You must help me get revenge."


    Jiazhi took a look at shangguanpin and asked coldly, "why did he interrupt your fingers?"


    Shangguanpin is speechless.


    Because it was he who first got Zheng Yuan into trouble.


    So you deserve to be beaten.


    But he can''t say that now.


    He turned his eyes and immediately found an excuse. He pretended to be trembling: "I dare not say, I''m afraid you will be angry."


    Jiazhi said: "say."


    Shangguanpin didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He reached out to Zheng Yuan: "sister Jiazhi, this bastard called you a bitch. You have power only by selling your body. He also said that our Shangguan family is rubbish. He can''t count anything in his eyes. He wants to destroy our Shangguan family. It''s a light and easy thing to do."


    "So I really can''t help it. Even if I went to argue with him, I didn''t expect that he became angry and beat me."


    "Well, he thinks he''s a strong man at the prefecture level. He thinks no one can help him."


    This product is often planted to frame people, so now it''s black and straight.


    Jia Zhi suddenly a face of anger: "bastard, dare to scold me."


    People see Jia Zhi angry, thought Zheng Yuan this think not miserable are difficult.


    "You go and get two glasses of red wine. Let''s have a good celebration," he said


    Shangguanpin thinks that Jiazhi has been cheated, but also full of resentment: "Jiazhi, this bastard is so hateful, it''s not enough to calm his anger if you don''t kill him. You''ll have him arrested right now."


    "No problem."


    Jiazhi said, a foot hard to kick in the stomach of shangguanpin.


    Shangguanpin screamed and fell on his knees.


    All of a sudden, almost all the people present were stunned.


    They couldn''t figure out why Jiazhi suddenly kicked the top officials.


    Isn''t shangguanpin her cousin?


    He was drinking red wine, but now he coughed.


    Even shangguanpin himself is also a face of muddle, he endured the pain, doubt extremely asked: "Jiazhi sister, why do you want to kick me?"

 Chapter 247

    Jiazhi glared at shangguanpin: "you scold me, shouldn''t I hit you? Don''t you know that what Jiazhi hates most is people scolding me? If it wasn''t for your cousin''s sake, I would have had your tongue cut off. "


    Shangguanpin felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, so he quickly defended and said, "sister Jiazhi, you misunderstood me. I was not scolding you just now. I was just transferring Zheng Yuan''s words. He really scolded you."


    Jiazhi sneered: "Zheng Yuan was invited by me personally. Why did you scold me? Shangguanpin, you think I''m an idiot. What kind of goods are you? Don''t I know? "


    Shangguanpin didn''t expect Jiazhi to see through her tricks, and immediately she was crying in her heart.


    He knew that Jiazhi had always been smart, so he did not dare to explain, otherwise it would only aggravate her disgust: "Jiazhi elder sister, I know I was wrong, I was confused for a moment, and this is why I made up such an excuse."


    Jia Zhi cold hum, ignore him, approached Zheng Yuan, apologized: "Zheng Yuan, sorry, I''m late, let this beast offend you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. He has no ability to offend me. In my eyes, he is just a clown."


    At this time, people realized that Jiazhi and Zhengyuan knew each other, and they seemed to have a different relationship.


    Jiazhi face to the public, zhengse way: "Zheng was my life-saving benefactor, no matter who dare to disrespect him, that is not my Jiazhi in the eyes."


    Although shangguanpin is very unwilling, but see Jiazhi said so, immediately depressed.


    He knew Jiazhi was behind him, so he would never get revenge in his life.


    Because Jiazhi had more power in Shangguan family than his father.


    If he dares to provoke Jiazhi, then his shangguanpin will be finished.


    Jiazhi then glared at shangguanpin again: "especially you, shangguanpin. Next time, if I see you offending Zheng Yuan, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Shangguanpin shivered: "sister Jiazhi, don''t worry, I''ll never trouble brother Zhengyuan again."


    Jiazhi hummed coldly: "it''s better like this."


    Murong noon is also depressed and jealous to the extreme: "Damn, this bastard how even Jia Zhi also know.". However, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Jiazhi''s support. One day, I will step on you forever. "


    His hatred for Zheng Yuan did not weaken because of Jiazhi''s support, but also increased a lot.


    It turned out that he was also ambitious about Jiazhi.


    But Jiazhi is powerful, not what he can touch.


    If it was an ordinary girl, it would have been forced by him.


    After that, Jiazhi and Guan Qingling lead Zheng Yuan to a luxurious room on the second floor.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Jia Zhi looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, you saved my life. How do you say I should thank you for it? For money, you don''t seem to be short of money. For jewelry, you''re not a woman."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Jiazhi, it''s just a matter of hand to save you. You''re really welcome."


    Jiazhi zhengse way: "this can''t, I Jiazhi has always been revenge, gratitude, so I must repay you well."


    After a pause, an ambiguous smile appeared on her face: "there is always only one way for a woman to repay a man''s kindness, that is to promise each other with her body."


    Guan Qingling was startled: "sister Jiazhi, you''re not kidding. This guy is not a good man. It''s not worth it if he''s allowed by his body."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "Jiazhi, tell me how to use your body to make a promise."


    Jiazhi showed a trace of appreciation in her eyes, because Zheng Yuan could see that her language contained pun.


    She also blinked and said with a smile, "that''s to give you a promise instead of me."


    With that, he pushed Guan Qingling to Zheng Yuanhuai.


    Guan Qingling did not expect that Jiazhi would come to such a move. When she was caught off guard, she was pushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Guan Qingling was startled and left Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    "Jiazhi elder sister, what he saved is you, not me. Why let me promise by example?" Guan Qingling stares at Jiazhi and despises him.


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "I want to make a promise, but you are jealous."


    Guan Qingling said with white eyes: "ghosts are jealous, you will be jealous."


    She said, then rushed to go to the itch of Jia Zhi.


    Jiazhi fought back with a smile.As a result, the two girls became a group like innocent little girls.


    Zheng Yuan smiles.


    In front of people, they are strong women, but when they are alone, they will become ordinary girls.


    After fighting for a while, Jiazhi looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, please come here this time. Besides thanking you for saving your life, there is one more thing to ask for."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Jiazhi said: "I want you to represent our Shangguan family in the family meeting?"


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "family meeting? What is that


    Jiazhi said: "our Shangguan family has three tribes, namely the clan and two collateral families."


    "And then."


    "Then a family meeting will be held every ten years. If the tribe wins, it can settle in the ancestral home, take over the property and become a clan. Although our family has won for 30 years in a row, it''s said that this year the Western Branch has invited a peerless expert. So just in case, we have to find more experts to fight. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see, but I''m sorry, I don''t like to fight for others."


    To fight for others is thankless.


    You won''t get anything.


    If you lose, you will be despised.


    If he has time, he might as well go to find lingcao to practice.


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "of course, I won''t let you help in vain. Listen to lime, do you want to go to ghost island? I just got the map of ghost island by accident


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright, said: "the ghost island map to me, I help you fight."


    Jiazhi very straightforward way: "no problem."


    She said, and got up and went into the inner room.


    After a while, she came out with a wooden box: "the map is in here."


    Zheng Yuan took the wooden box and opened it. There was a yellow parchment in it.


    There was nothing on the parchment.


    "Is this the map of ghost island?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Jiazhi nodded and said: "yes, this is a real map, but I don''t understand how to show it. I have used many methods, but I can''t do it all the time."


    If it is someone else, they will doubt the authenticity of this map.


    But Zheng Yuan could see at a glance that it was absolutely true.


    Because this is a special map of spiritual consciousness for the cultivation world. Only by using the spiritual consciousness can we see the above contents clearly.

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that the map of Ghost Island turned out to be a map of divine knowledge, Zheng Yuan was a little excited.


    In this way, ghost island is likely to come from Xiuzhen kingdom.


    Even if it is not, it is bound to be related to the cultivation world.


    Maybe, through Ghost Island, you can enter the realm of cultivation.


    This can also explain why Ghost Island is so haunted, and there are growing spirit grass.


    So he planned to go to ghost island anyway.


    Zheng Yuan checked the map through his divine sense.


    This map records some spatial data and icons.


    From those data, we can calculate the time and place of Ghost Island.


    Zheng Yuan put the map away and planned to go back to study it.


    "Jiazhi, thank you very much. When will the family meeting be held?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Jiazhi said: "a month later."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ll come to you then."


    Jiazhi praised: "I like to deal with Shuangkuai people best."


    Then she got up again and went back to the inner room.


    After a while, she brought back a jade box.


    A little surprise flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Because he felt that there was an aura in the jade box.


    Through the jade box, he saw a stone as big as a fist.


    Soon, Jiazhi came to Zheng Yuan with a jade box and said, "Zheng Yuan, there is a piece of Tianji stone in it. It is said that once you master the method, you can use it to cultivate ancient martial arts with half the effort. Now I give it to you as a reward for saving your life. "


    Zheng Yuan took over Lingshi: "Jiazhi, thank you very much."


    He is very happy now. With such a big piece of spirit stone, it is not difficult to upgrade to the seventh level of Qi training.


    Jia Zhi couldn''t help but get a bright eye: "Zheng Yuan, do you know how to use Tianji stone?"


    She is a very smart woman, and very observant, so from Zheng Yuan''s manner and tone, she found that he was very concerned about Tianji stone, so she saw that he knew how to use it.


    For Jiazhi, Zheng Yuan was a little speechless.


    How can we use the spirit stone? We can cultivate it by directly absorbing the spirit in it.


    However, it occurred to him immediately that he could easily absorb the aura of the spirit stone because of his practice.


    However, people who practice ancient martial arts are a little slow in absorbing aura, so it is difficult to absorb aura from the stone.


    The aura in the spirit stone is very stubborn, so it is difficult to extract it when the absorption power is insufficient.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I know a little."


    Jiazhi praised: "you are really a monster, how can you understand everything? No wonder you are so young and your cultivation is so against the heaven."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "if I am a demon, then you are not a demon."


    Jiazhi blinked and gave Zheng Yuan a wink: "you want to say that we are born, right?"


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to say something, but suddenly felt something. A trace of warning flashed in his eyes and said, "Jiazhi, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He said, and left quickly.


    Guan Qingling frowned: "why did this guy leave suddenly? It''s like something urgent happened. "


    Jiazhi also became solemn: "if I guess correctly, he must have found something just now."


    After a pause, she said, "Uncle Sheng, please follow up and have a look."


    "Yes, miss." An old man''s voice rang in the room.


    But I couldn''t tell where the sound came from.


    Guan Qingling knew that Jiazhi had been protected by a half step strong man, so she was not surprised to hear the old man''s voice.


    Jiazhi poured two glasses of red wine in the past, and then sat down on the sofa with Guan Qingling to drink.


    After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Jia Zhi looked at Guan Qingling and said, "Ningling, Zheng Yuan is a good man. You should hold it well, or you will not have such a shop if you miss this village."


    Guan Qingling blushed slightly and said with white eyes, "I think he is very ordinary."Jiazhi smile: "can be you say general, even if it''s very good, I remember before, never a boy will be hanging in your mouth, right, all the time, you see a man as nothing."


    Guan Qingling speechless way: "Jiazhi elder sister, you think too much, now I just want to serve the country, as for love or something, I won''t want to be with you for the moment."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "it''s you, Jiazhi elder sister. It''s time to find a man to warm the bed, so as not to pull me to sleep together in winter."


    Jiazhi sighed: "I''m looking for it, but what I meet are cold-blooded animals. Let alone warm the bed, it''s just making air conditioning."


    Guan Qingling laughed and said, "it''s not bad at all."


    Jia Zhi blinked and said, "now I''ve met a man with a little bit of body temperature, but I can''t soak him."


    Guan Qingling asked curiously, "why? If you like, go after it. Men can chase us, women can chase them. By the way, who is he? It must be a unique talent to be liked by you. "


    Jiazhi said: "because he is the man you like, I can''t do anything to rob love."


    Guan Qingling immediately realized that she was referring to Zheng Yuan.


    But this time, she didn''t turn a blind eye.


    Because she could see that Jiazhi was not joking.


    She looked at Jia Zhi and said, "sister Jia Zhi, you don''t really fall in love with Zheng Yuan, do you?"


    Jiazhi look calm way: "love words, temporarily still can''t talk about, but good feeling is very enough, if you and he good contact, maybe really will fall in love with him."


    At this point, she took another sip.


    Then, he continued, "she''s the best man I''ve ever seen. She''s not only confident, but also courageous and intelligent."


    Guan Qingling didn''t despise Zheng Yuan any more, nodded and said: "although that guy is annoying sometimes, he is really capable. Sometimes it makes people feel that there is nothing he can''t do in the world."


    Jiazhi said: "men like this are very popular, so we have to catch them as soon as possible."


    Jiazhi''s words touched Guan Qingling''s heart.


    Although she often despises Zheng Yuan.


    But sometimes I can''t help thinking about him.


    It''s uncomfortable to see him with other girls.


    She hasn''t been in love yet, so I don''t know if it''s love.


    Jiazhi knows Guan Qingling very well. Seeing her silence, she knows what she is thinking.


    Just when Jiazhi was ready to help Guan Qingling enlighten again, uncle Sheng''s voice rang again in the room: "sorry, miss, I lost you."

 Chapter 249

    Hearing Sheng Shu''s words, Jiazhi couldn''t help feeling a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    She is very clear about Uncle Sheng''s cultivation, which is half a step.


    In the Secular City, there are few people who can not be overtaken by him.


    But now I can''t catch up with Zheng Yuan.


    It seems that Zheng Yuan is stronger and more terrible than she imagined.


    It made her even more surprised.


    Because the victory rate of Zheng Yuan on behalf of their clan was higher.


    Jiazhi said: "Zheng Yuan, it seems that I still underestimate you. What kind of power do you have?"


    She felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was like an unfathomable abyss and a towering mountain. She couldn''t see the details at all.


    She secretly planned that she would not let the people of Shangguan clan offend Zheng Yuan.


    "Uncle Sheng, hard work." Jiazhi said.


    "Well, I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire that boy. It''s safe to have him to help the clan fight." Uncle Sheng''s voice is full of admiration.


    Jiazhi knew that uncle Sheng seldom admired people, especially the younger generation, and said with a smile, "Zheng Yuan is really extraordinary."


    After leaving Jiazhi villa, Zheng Yuan didn''t get on his car. Instead, he tried his best to spread out his lightness skills and ran to the southeast quickly.


    About three hours later, he came to a big mountain in the suburbs.


    The moonlight is very bright tonight, so even at night, you can still see around.


    At last, Zheng Yuan stopped near a cliff, then turned around and looked at a big tree thirty steps away: "OK, old witch head, you must be tired after so long. Come out and have a rest."


    In a flash of shadow, a person flew down from the tree like a ghost, and landed about 15 steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    The man was dressed in strange clothes, his eyes were red, his hair was scattered, his face was scarred, and he looked like a devil.


    He is just the God who gives Jia Zhi love.


    No matter who sees him here and now, he will be as scared as hell.


    But Zheng Yuan was still calm.


    He has always been courageous, even he has seen the evil Shura, even if this person is not like a person, and the ghost is not like a ghost.


    At this time, I saw two cold light like a knife in the eyes of Gu Shen, staring at Zheng Yuan, and said coldly: "boy, you are really good at it. You are only half a step of heaven level cultivation. You can find the trace of Gu Shen."


    It should be noted that with his current cultivation at the heaven level, not to mention the prefecture level or the half step heaven level, even if he is at the same heaven level, it will not be so easy to find him breathing.


    So Zheng Yuan surprised him a little.


    However, even so, he still did not put Zheng Yuan in the eye.


    In his eyes, the prefecture level and the half step day level are insignificant mole ants, which can be destroyed at any time.


    Zheng Yuan had sensed the Gu king of the Yin doctor in Jiazhi''s villa before, so he guessed that Gu God was coming.


    So he led him to the suburbs.


    He knew that the battle between himself and Gu Shen was inevitable.


    However, with their current strength, if they fight with all their strength, innocent people will be involved. That''s why he brought him here to fight.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Gu God, just a pass to come to me, you pour to me quite care about it."


    Gu Shen hums coldly: "boy, you kill my servant and do me harm. You say how I should punish you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "casually, however, want to kill me, you don''t have that ability."


    Gu Shen was stunned and then laughed.


    However, he laughed a little worse than ghost.


    Because he felt very insulted.


    He''s a legend''s top man.


    Whether it''s in the city or in the ancient martial arts, Tianji is the top class.


    There are only a few people who can reach the level of heaven.


    So the sky strong can really walk horizontally.


    No matter who, in the face of the sky strong, do not dare to offend, let alone despise.


    Suddenly, Gu Shen stopped laughing, and his face became gloomy and terrible: "boy, you are not arrogant. It''s easier for Gu Shen to kill you than to trample on an ant."With that, a cold and fierce momentum spewed out like the tide, and covered the whole area within a hundred meters.


    For a time, within a hundred meters, insects, mice, birds and animals all screamed and fell to the ground. After two struggles, they couldn''t move any more.


    They were all crushed to death by the powerful momentum of Gu Shen.


    Even Zheng Yuan felt a little heavy and hard to breathe. He even had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart: "Heaven level strong people are really extraordinary."


    He didn''t hesitate any more, but quickly spread out his momentum to fight.


    Soon, his momentum resisted Gu Shen''s momentum, and compressed it back to half.


    There was a trace of shock in the eyes of Gu Shen.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his own heaven level momentum.


    He had planned to use the momentum to press Zheng Yuan to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    In Gu Shen''s heart, he was depressed: "this boy has only half a step of heaven level cultivation. Why can he have such a strong momentum? It''s very uncomfortable. "


    However, he is a very strong man.


    I don''t want to be suppressed in any way.


    So anyway, he had to crush Zheng Yuan to death.


    He gave a big drink and then took a big step forward.


    With a bang, he not only stepped out a hole in the ground, but also shook it.


    In this instant, his momentum suddenly rose to the highest.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt the pressure doubled and his momentum was compressed back to three meters.


    And his people were shocked three steps back.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s momentum to suppress.


    But Gu Shen still didn''t feel happy.


    Because he wanted to crush Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    In the end, however, it was impossible.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was extremely stubborn.


    After three steps, I can''t make any progress any more.


    "Son of a bitch, you are too arrogant. I am going to tear you to pieces."


    With a fury, Gu Shen flew up and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Before the attack, his cold and incomparable fist strength was like a torrential wave, and it was crazy to rush to Zheng Yuan.


    The ground broke one after another where the strength of his fist went.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that his body was very heavy, and his whole body had been locked up by Gu Shen''s boxing.


    There was a sense of frustration in his heart that he could not avoid and resist.


    He sighed in his heart: "is this the real power of the heaven level strong? It''s really tough. "

 Chapter 250

    Zheng Yuan found that the power of Tian level is really very strong, which is absolutely beyond the ability of half step Tian level.


    Because the sky level strongman can make momentum cooperate with the attack when attacking, and has the power to destroy the enemy''s will.


    If Zheng Yuan had practiced ancient martial arts, he would have no fighting spirit now.


    However, I''m sorry, what he practices is the true cultivation.


    So even if the sky level is fierce, he will not be afraid.


    Actually, it''s a little sad.


    Originally, the generation of Xiuzhen, even if they are practicing Qi six levels, can also fight against the ancient Wutian level.


    But on the earth, there is no aura, so the strength of Xiuzhen can''t be fully exerted.


    If you are in the realm of cultivation, then even if you meet the inborn of ancient martial arts in the sixth level of Qi training, you will have the power of the first World War.


    But on earth, we can only bind our hands and feet, and the tortoise will become a grandson on land.


    In a flash of lightning, Gu Shen''s fist came close to Zheng Yuan, only half a step away.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuan moved, and saw that he turned around and took five steps to the right rear.


    However, he did not relax a breath, Gu Shen attacked again like a shadow.


    Gu Shen''s boxing was like tying Zheng Yuan tightly with a rope.


    No matter how Zheng Yuan dodged, it was hard to get rid of his attack.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart cold hum: "deceive people too much, want to beat me like this, not so easy."


    His fighting spirit increased several times in an instant.


    He has always been more frustrated and more courageous. When he is strong, he will be strong.


    No matter how tough the opponent is, he will not easily admit defeat.


    I saw his step suddenly came a very strange turn, and then suddenly got rid of the Gu God''s fist.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped back ten steps, then kicked his right foot back on a big rock.


    With the help of the rebound of the big rock, Zheng Yuan suddenly flew up and hit Gu Shen''s fist with one punch.


    With a bang, their fists collided with each other.


    Gu Shen didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could get rid of his fist and find a chance to fight back, so he was careless and didn''t have any defense, so that he couldn''t catch up.


    Zheng Yuan not only made full use of his strength, but also made use of the power of rocks.


    So for a moment, he occupied the upper part of the power, and all of a sudden, his Qi and blood were churned, and he took a step backward.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. After a successful move, he immediately waved his fist, like a storm.


    He can''t let Gu Shen have a chance to relax now.


    He knew that there was a big difference between himself and Gu Shen, so he had to take the initiative to win.


    For a moment, he took Gu Shen by surprise and retreated.


    Gu Shen is really angry and angry now. As a heaven level strong man, he was attacked by a bad one and couldn''t fight back.


    If it''s spread out, how can he still have the old face to play in the ancient martial arts.


    "Son of a bitch, Ben Gu God must tear you up."


    Gu Shen roared like a mad dog, fighting back and trying to return to the top.


    However, he immediately found that no matter how hard he tried, he could never take the initiative again.


    Because, now the rhythm of the attack has been completely in the hands of Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, ten moves passed.


    Gu Shen not only failed to get back to the top, but was in a worse situation.


    Because he has been caught in the wave of Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    He''s going mad.


    No one can describe his mood now.


    His fury immediately exposed the empty door.


    About five minutes later, Zheng Yuan hit Gu Shen on the chest.


    Chest scream, mouth spit blue blood, fall back.


    However, he was also very good and didn''t fall to the ground.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly made a somersault and fell to the ground steadily.


    Then, he quickly stepped back three steps, while waving, sent out countless insects, to stop Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan really wanted to beat Gu Shen, but he didn''t expect that he was ready so soon, so he had to stop the attack.Soon, those poisonous insects came into sight.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. His right hand turned black, and then he killed all the insects.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had killed his own insects so easily, Gu Shen was shocked again.


    These poisonous insects are carefully cultivated by him, and they are poisonous.


    No matter how tough the person is, as long as he touches it with his hand, he will be poisoned immediately.


    But Zheng Yuan had nothing to do with it.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand and asked coldly, "boy, what magic skill have you practiced?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "exterminates you to die divine skill."


    Gu Shen frowned: "how can I kill you? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He just made fun of Gu Shen. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously.


    It seems that the brain of this product is not very useful.


    "It can only be said that you have less hair and less insight."


    Zheng Yuan said, and then attacked the past with a fist.


    Gu Shen gave a cold hum and quickly met him.


    He dare not pretend to force now, lest give Zheng Yuan to seize the initiative again.


    Well, I have to say that he is a bit weak when he is such a super strong man.


    Generally, the sky level strong people are very calm when facing the half step sky level strong people.


    Don''t say that you will rush to attack, even if you are carrying your hands, it doesn''t matter if you let your opponent do ten moves.


    Gu Shen put away his contempt and attacked with all his strength, which made Zheng Yuan a little difficult to deal with.


    After about 30 moves, the God began to occupy the top.


    After 50 moves, he has completely taken the initiative.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He knew that his situation would be more and more dangerous.


    However, he did not have a bit of anxiety, still calm to deal with.


    At the same time, he did not fight back.


    He knew that the current attack rhythm was controlled by Gu Shen. No matter how to fight back, it was difficult to pull back the top.


    And it''s just a waste of energy.


    His main task now is to defend and then wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    Gu Shen thought that after he took the initiative, he could easily defeat Zheng Yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan didn''t seem to have the strength to fight back, but he defended without any leakage.


    He couldn''t break it for a moment.


    At this moment, Gu Shen was not only extremely angry, but also a little shocked.


    He found that Zheng Yuan was much more terrible than he thought.


    It''s just a half step cultivation, but it has done many difficult things.


    He even has a feeling that if Zheng Yuan reaches the sky level, he will no longer be his opponent.


    However, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    He planned to abolish Zheng Yuan in any case today.


    Gu Shen no longer hesitated about anything, and used his own unique killing move, ten thousand Gu devoured the soul.

 Chapter 251

    After deciding to use ten thousand poisonous insects to devour the soul, the God of poisonous insects launched another fierce attack.


    I saw him attack with both hands and feet, as fast as lightning, as fierce as a flood.


    Every move he does now has the power of opening mountains and chopping stones to capture the soul.


    All the air within a radius of 100 meters has been driven up by him, forming a strong wind like a typhoon.


    A few big trees about thirty steps away from Gu Shen were uprooted.


    Zheng Yuan was forced to go back seven steps.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan just retreated to a big rock.


    Now he can be said to have no choice but to retreat.


    However, Gu Shen did not seize the opportunity to attack again.


    Because he knew that even if Zheng Yuan had no way out, it would be difficult for him to break his defense.


    So he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Gu Shen glared at Zheng Yuan, his face cold: "boy, come and taste the ten thousand Gu of Gu Shen."


    Then he laughed wildly.


    He laughs like thunder, resounding everywhere.


    Even the birds and animals that were resting in the forest ten miles away were so frightened that they ran away one after another.


    Suddenly, Gu Shen abruptly stopped laughing.


    He put his hands across his chest, then stroked forward.


    Then a violent wave of air burst out of his body and spread around.


    For a moment, his clothes rustled and his hair stood up.


    Then, many black insects with wings flew out of him, gathered and stopped over his head, forming a big cloud like mass, completely enveloping a 50 meter radius.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed that this product is really a great master of the Gu world. It has cultivated so many Gu insects.


    He became solemn.


    His right hand was clawed, and his hand was black.


    Although he knew that the evil spirits of Gu God were terrible, Zheng Yuan didn''t intend to use the real power of hell''s hand.


    Because with his current cultivation, even if he uses the power of the hand of hell, he can''t fight against Gu God.


    At that time, because of excessive power consumption, there is no power to escape.


    He is not going to fight with Gu Shen now.


    It''s unwise to work hard when you know your strength is not enough.


    Zheng Yuan is a wise man, so how can he act unwisely.


    His main purpose now is to get out of the way.


    He has got a spirit stone from Jiazhi. As long as he finds a place to practice well for a period of time, he can get seven levels of Qi training.


    As long as you reach the seventh level of cultivation, you don''t need to pay attention to the level of ancient martial arts.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Gu Shen, but his face was still calm: "it''s no big deal for ten thousand Gu to devour the soul. Let''s come here."


    Since I don''t plan to fight with Gu Shen, I should despise him.


    Anyway, I don''t need money to despise people.


    Gu Shen didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in his eyes at the moment. He was really mad.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Now go to die for me."


    Gu Shen said and took out a strange flute made of human bones.


    He began to blow on the Xiao.


    His Xiao sound is very hard to hear, not only harsh, but also full of cold and strange, just like crying, making people feel goose bumps.


    The black cloud like insects immediately danced with the sound of the flute.


    They gather in the shape of a centipede.


    After a while, a giant snake was formed.


    And then it''s like a scorpion.


    In the end, it became a huge palm.


    The sound of Xiao became more and more urgent, and finally it became a very sharp sound.


    At this time, the insects roared and pounced on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated about anything, his right hand full of a fight out of a deadly gas.


    Soon, the murderous spirit of death collided with the evil spirits.


    All of a sudden, it was like a crack in the ground, burst out a burst of earth shaking sound.


    For a moment, the ground broke one after another, and the whole mountain seemed to shake a little.All the plants around were uprooted and flew into the air.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan killed one fifth of all the ghosts.


    But Zheng Yuan is no better.


    He was so shocked that he spat blood and fell fifty steps away, just on the edge of the cliff.


    Soon he struggled to his feet.


    However, just after standing up for a while, he could not help spitting out a large amount of black blood, and then knelt on one knee.


    He has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    The evil spirit of Gu God has invaded his body and is growing crazily in his body.


    If it was someone else, it would not be able to fight against those poisonous insects. In the end, it could only become the food of poisonous insects.


    But the death of the hand of hell is the killer of all evil things.


    Zheng Yuan secretly used the killing Qi of death to enter his body and strangled all the young insects.


    Gu Shen stopped playing the flute, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, there''s no good end for me to fight Gu Shen. Today I''ll let you know what it means to be unable to survive or not to die."


    As he said this, he directed the ghost eating insects to rush towards Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it''s not so easy to torture me. Gu Shen, wait for me. I''ll come back to you soon."


    He said and jumped off the cliff.


    Gu Shen was stunned. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to jump off the cliff.


    "Damn, that kid is cheap."


    Gu Shen felt very angry. He hit left fiercely with his right hand, and hit a big rock about ten steps away into pieces.


    For Zheng Yuan can''t be tortured by ten thousand poisonous insects, he feels very uncomfortable.


    He approached the edge of the cliff, looked down, and saw that it was unfathomable.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was doomed.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had fallen from such a high place because of his evil spirit. Even the great Luo immortal could not help him.


    After jumping off the cliff for about 300 meters, Zheng Yuan hastened to perform the art of defending the wind.


    His body immediately stopped falling, and then floated like a cloud.


    At this time, he saw a big pine tree with luxuriant branches and leaves on the left.


    He flew over quickly.


    He is seriously injured now, so he can''t use the wind defense for a long time, so he has to find a foothold quickly.


    After stopping on the big pine tree, Zheng Yuan sat on a big tree branch with his knees crossed, and began to use martial arts to cure his injury.


    The next day, after dawn, Zheng Yuan''s internal injury was completely recovered.


    He stood up and looked around.


    He found a wild peach tree not far from the big pine tree, covered with big and red peaches.


    Zheng Yuan was a little thirsty and hungry, so he flew over and picked three wild peaches to eat.


    These wild peaches are delicious, sweet, crisp and juicy.


    After eating enough, Zheng Yuan planned to find a secret place to absorb the aura from the spirit stone and practice as soon as possible.

 Chapter 252

    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to float down the cliff, he suddenly noticed a cave on the cliff.


    So he flew in.


    The cave is very wide, dry and airy. It is a very suitable place for cultivation.


    "It''s you."


    Zheng Yuan fell in love all of a sudden.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He sat down with his knees crossed. Then he took out the spirit stone and began to practice.


    He kept absorbing the aura from the spirit stone into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    At the moment, all the auras in the spirit stone have been completely absorbed by Zheng Yuan.


    He has reached the peak of the sixth level of Qi training, and now as long as he breaks through the last barrier, he can reach the seventh level of Qi training.


    After taking a breath, Zheng Yuan rushed to the seventh floor.


    The real Qi in his body ran wildly, and then rushed to the Dantian.


    His body became red and hot with the crazy movement of Qi.


    He felt very uncomfortable now, as if his whole body had expanded.


    However, it''s not the first time for him to rush to the level, so he knows it''s just an illusion.


    He clenched his teeth and continued to sprint.


    In the blink of an eye, three more days passed.


    At noon that day, the meridians in Zheng Yuan made a pea like sound.


    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two terrible lights.


    At this time, a strong force burst out of Zheng Yuan''s body and shattered all the stones within 30 steps.


    The whole cave is one of them.


    He has successfully reached the seventh level of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "great success."


    He sprang up, stretching his arms and walking out of the cave.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the cave, a mountain wind blew in.


    The mountain breeze was cool and pleasant, and Zheng Yuan was inspired by it.


    At this moment, it is sunset in the afternoon, the fiery red sunset not only dyed the sky in the west, but also dyed Zheng Yuan''s face red.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    He could not help but open his arms and let out a long cry.


    If the sound of the dragon, straight into the sky, ring shock four fields.


    "It''s a great feeling to upgrade."


    Zheng Yuan laughed excitedly.


    After that, he went to pick some wild peaches to eat.


    When he was full, he picked some by the way.


    He plans to take it back to Ling Aotong and Li qingran.


    This kind of pure natural green fruit without hormone can''t be eaten by money.


    Then he flew up the cliff.


    At this moment, Gu Shen has already gone.


    However, the traces left by their fight are still there.


    Zheng Yuan looked around and said with a sneer, "Gu Shen, your arrogance is over."


    He plans to help Jiazhi fight in the family meeting, then go to Gu Shen to make the final decision.


    People like this are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. They can never live long.


    Zheng Yuan went down a mountain road.


    About fifteen minutes later, he passed a small mountain forest.


    At this time, I heard the voices of men and women not far ahead.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he must be a hiker.


    Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention.


    But suddenly, it seems that I heard Li qingran''s voice.


    So he couldn''t help but let go of his divine consciousness and began to look at the group of donkey friends.


    There were seven of them, three men and four women.


    One of the women is Li qingran.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect to meet Li qingran here.


    But he was not much surprised.


    Because when he was in University, he knew that Li qingran liked climbing.


    "Qingran, I''m tired. Let me help you with your backpack."


    At this time, I saw a tall and handsome young man in his twenties approach Li qingran and offer his hospitality.Li qingran light way: "thank you, however, I can carry."


    Although she feels a little tired now, she doesn''t like men helping her.


    Unless it''s Zheng Yuan.


    If Zheng yuanken helped her pack, she would feel very happy.


    At the thought of Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t help feeling a little dejected: "Zheng Yuan, where have you been? Why haven''t you seen anyone in half a month? I can''t get through the phone and I don''t return the message. What happened to you? "


    These days, she couldn''t get in touch with Zheng Yuan, so she was very depressed.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaoping, a middle school classmate and mountaineering enthusiast, invited her to climb the mountain together, so she agreed.


    She really needs to go out for a walk.


    The young man still did not give up, and took out a bottle of mineral water from his climbing bag: "qingran, thirsty, come and drink a bottle of water."


    Li qingran still did not accept his kindness: "thank you, I''m not thirsty."


    Then he quickened his pace.


    This guy bored her, so she didn''t want to walk with him anymore.


    Since I met Wu Tao a few days ago under the guidance of Zhang Xiaoping, he has been pestering her.


    If it wasn''t for everyone''s sake, she really wanted to tell him to go away.


    "Wu Tao, I''m thirsty. Give me some water."


    Just as Wu Tao was about to catch up with Li qingran, he saw a woman who was a little strong but ordinary. She took the mineral water in Wu Tao''s hand and drank it.


    She is Li qingran''s middle school classmate Zhang Xiaoping.


    Wu Tao was so angry that he shivered all over. He really wanted to kick the woman away.


    Wu Tao is also a male god. There are a lot of women around him all day.


    Can any woman drink his mineral water?


    But in order not to let people think that he favors one over the other, so he had to resist being angry.


    "Wu Tao, where did you buy this mineral water? It''s really delicious. I''ll buy this brand the next time I climb the mountain. "


    Zhang Xiaoping approached Wu Tao and kept winking at him.


    A discerning person will know that she has a good feeling for Wu Tao.


    She does like Wu Tao for a long time, but Wu Tao has been indifferent to her.


    However, she is a very aggressive person. Once she falls in love with her, she will never give up until she reaches her goal.


    No matter how Wu Tao gives her cold buttocks, she does not hesitate to stick her hot face.


    Wu Tao a little impatient way: "bought in the supermarket."


    "Which supermarket? Wu Tao, take someone else to buy it some other day. " Zhang Xiaoping said in a sweet voice.


    Wu Tao very cold way: "sorry, I have no time."


    Now he is more and more impatient with Zhang Xiaoping, and always comes to destroy the good things between him and Li qingran.


    It makes him want to be alone with Li qingran.


    "Qingran also likes to drink this brand of mineral water, and she also wants to buy it," Zhang said


    Wu Tao''s eyes brightened: "really? Well, I''ll take you to buy it another day. "


    Although Zhang Xiaoping knows that Wu Tao is willing to accompany her because of Li qingran, she still feels very happy.


    As long as she can go shopping with Wu Tao, she will feel satisfied.


    "Eh, Zheng Yuan, why are you here?"


    All of a sudden, Li qingran saw Zheng Yuan coming face to face, suddenly full of surprise.

 Chapter 253

    Li qingran thought that he was dazzled and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    But suddenly found that Zheng Yuan has disappeared.


    She quickly stepped up a few steps, looked around, but still did not see anyone.


    She couldn''t help feeling a burst of unspeakable depression, and laughed at herself: "it''s really a dream, so I said, how can he be here?"


    But the feeling just now is so real.


    All of a sudden, Li qingran feels light and has been hugged.


    Li qingran was startled, and quickly rebuked: "put me down quickly."


    Struggling hard.


    She thought it was Wu Tao and others who held her.


    Except Zheng Yuan, she doesn''t allow any other man to touch her.


    Other men holding themselves will only make her feel sick and angry.


    "Are you sure? Then I''ll really let it go? "


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang in Li qingran''s ear.


    Li qingran was stunned and said, "is this Zheng Yuan''s voice? Am I still dreaming? "


    She couldn''t help slapping herself on the cheek.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect Li qingran to have such a simple side. He couldn''t help laughing: "qingran, it''s still day, where can so many dreams come from?"


    Li qingran turned his head and saw Zheng Yuan''s shining eyes.


    She was surprised again: "are you really Zheng Yuan? I''m not dreaming? "


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, hit yourself hard to see if it will hurt. Remember to hit harder."


    "I see."


    Li qingran said and pulled Zheng Yuan''s shoulder hard.


    Zheng Yuan cried out: "why did you hit me?"


    Li qingran said with a smile: "I''m afraid of pain, so I have to beat you. Since you will cry for pain, it proves to be true."


    She is now convinced that Zheng Yuan is real.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "qingran, you have become bad."


    "It''s all from you." Li qingran chuckled.


    She feels so happy now.


    Not only because I met Zheng Yuan again, but also because I finally played a trick on Zheng Yuan.


    She put her hand around Zheng Yuan''s neck, hugged him tightly, and said in an emotional way: "Zheng Yuan, I have finally found you. Great. Where have you been during this time? I can''t get through. I miss you so much. "


    Say, eyes a little wet up.


    No one can understand her mood these days.


    For the first time in her life, she experienced the pain of Acacia.


    Before that, she could not imagine that a woman could be so influenced by a man.


    In the past, whether it is to see the novel, or television, the heroine for the hero tea meal do not think, she would not agree.


    In reality, women will never torture themselves so much for a man.


    At least not herself.


    But now she has to admit that in reality, nothing is impossible.


    Zheng Yuan put Li qingran down and said apologetically, "qingran, I''m sorry, my mobile phone is out of power. I haven''t had time to go back because I have something important to do during this period of time."


    Li qingran said, "you can''t go missing like this for no reason in the future."


    "I promise," Zheng said


    The other six donkey friends were surprised to see that Li qingran was so close to a strange man like a savage.


    They have known Li qingran for a few days. They know that she is a very cold girl. They have never looked at the boy directly. No matter how handsome and golden the other person is, how good-looking she is.


    Usually don''t let a man touch it, even don''t bother to say more.


    But I didn''t expect to embrace a boy in public.


    Those girls are better.


    Men are envious and envious.


    They have long regarded Li qingran as their own goddess and have been in secret love for a long time.


    Especially Wu Tao.


    He thinks that he is handsome, has a decent job and a good family background. All women should be around him.So I can''t accept that Li qingran will throw himself into other men''s arms for a while.


    He endured jealousy, went over and asked, "qingran, is he your friend?"


    Li qingran left Zheng Yuan''s arms and nodded: "yes, my boyfriend."


    People like to be spirited.


    She didn''t feel much aversion to Wu Tao now.


    In a flash, Wu Tao turned pale.


    He couldn''t take it.


    He felt insulted.


    He felt betrayed.


    He felt badly hurt.


    He cried out recklessly: "he is not worthy of you, qingran, you are so beautiful, you are so moving, you are the goddess, why do you want to find such a bad boyfriend?"


    Seeing that Wu Tao dared to insult Zheng Yuan, Li qingran was very angry, and immediately became disgusted with him. She said coldly, "it''s my business who I like."


    Wu Tao still didn''t have any self-knowledge. He went on barking like a mad dog: "qingran, don''t be confused any more. What he wants doesn''t matter. You won''t be happy with him at all."


    Li qingran said: "to be with Zheng Yuan is the greatest happiness of my life."


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to him, but looked at Zheng Yuan: "let''s go."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "qingran, give me your backpack."


    Li qingran happily untied his backpack: "that''s troublesome for you."


    This makes Wu Tao more angry.


    He really wanted to jump on Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s cold eyes made him dare not act rashly.


    It was the first time he saw such a terrible look in his eyes, so he was too scared to have a little temper.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay any attention to him. He went down the mountain with Li qingran.


    As for Wu Tao, he is not the same at all.


    "Qingran, won''t you climb the mountain with us?" Zhang Xiaoping came up and asked.


    Li qingran said with a smile: "no, I''m in a depressed mood, so I want to go climbing to relax, but now I''m in a good mood."


    Zhang Xiaoping nodded and said, "OK."


    She is very happy in her heart, because Li qingran is gone, so she can get along with Wu Tao.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan and Li qingran came to a stream.


    Li qingran couldn''t help being surprised: "I didn''t expect that there was a stream here. We didn''t see it when we went up the mountain just now."


    Zheng Yuan said, "because the road is different."


    Li qingran ran ran over cheerfully, squatted down and washed his face with the stream water in his hand.


    The cold stream gave her a lift.


    Zheng Yuan also went over and took a sip of water in his hand.


    Li qingran asked curiously, "is this water drinkable?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it''s mountain spring water. It''s natural and pollution-free. It''s very sweet. It''s much better than mineral water, and it''s good for your health. You can try it, too."


    "Good."


    Li qingran said, also picked up the water to drink.


    If it''s normal, even if she knows it''s mountain water, she doesn''t dare to drink it casually.


    But she believed in Zheng Yuan.


    Since Zheng Yuan dares to drink, what is she afraid of.


    Soon, she found that, as Zheng Yuan said, the stream was really sweet.


    It was the first time in her life that she had drunk such delicious water.


    She planned to go back, must pack a few bottles back.

 Chapter 254

    By this time, the sun had completely set in the west, and it was getting late.


    The world is still.


    Occasionally a bird or two came from the distance.


    Li qingran stood up and said, "Zheng Yuan, it''s too late. We can''t make it back to the capital. Let''s sleep out here."


    With that, there was a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    It''s not the first time she''s camped in the mountains, but she''s never been with anyone she likes.


    She once had a dream that one day she could climb mountains with the people she liked, camp in the mountains, and watch the stars in the mountains.


    So now she hopes to spend a night in the mountains with Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, with Zheng Yuan''s current ability, he could go back to the capital. However, seeing the expectation in Li qingran''s eyes, he nodded and agreed: "no problem."


    Li qingran sent out a burst of cheers: "Zheng Yuan, it''s very kind of you. I have a tent in my backpack. Let''s build it now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went to the backpack to get a tent.


    And then I found a flat place to build it.


    It''s an automatic tent, so it''s easy to build.


    After finishing the tent, Zheng Yuan went to find firewood and made a fire.


    Zheng Yuan took out the wild peaches he had picked before and said, "qingran, take these peaches and wash them. I''ll catch a pheasant for dinner."


    Li qingran said, "Zheng Yuan, I still have a lot of food in my backpack? It''s hard to catch pheasants at night. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s rare to climb down the mountain without some special products. Don''t worry, I''ll catch the pheasant."


    He used to be a scout and had a strong ability to survive in the wild, so it was not difficult for him to catch pheasants.


    If he is not afraid of scaring Li qingran, he can even catch snakes.


    In less than five minutes, Zheng Yuan came back with a big pheasant in his hand.


    Li qingran surprised: "where did you catch it?"


    "It''s in the grass ahead," Zheng said


    Li qingran said with a smile: "I find that you are really omnipotent."


    Zheng Yuan said with an air: "that''s necessary. When I was training as a soldier, I once lived alone on a desert island for a month."


    Li qingran''s eyes brightened: "Zheng Yuan, can you tell me about your experience as a soldier?"


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, he went to dissect the pheasant, and then grilled it on the fire.


    Then, on Li qingran''s request, Zheng Yuan talked about his experience as a soldier.


    When Zheng Yuan talked about his experience of living alone on a desert island, Li qingran couldn''t help but feel carefree.


    Li qingran said: "if one day, I can live with you on that desert island for a period of time, that would be great."


    "I''ll take you to play for a while when I have a chance," Zheng Yuan said


    Li qingran was overjoyed: "it''s a deal."


    At this time, the pheasant was roasted.


    So Zheng Yuan tore it off and shared it with Li qingran.


    Pheasant meat is very tender and delicious.


    Li qingran didn''t eat much, but now he can''t help eating half a chicken.


    It''s the first time she''s had such a delicious chicken.


    After eating, it was completely dark.


    There is no moon tonight, but the sky is full of stars, but also very beautiful.


    Li qingran said, "Zheng Yuan, let''s go for a walk."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and agreed.


    So they went shopping nearby.


    After two steps, Li qingran reached out and took Zheng Yuan''s hand. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "if you don''t take my hand, it''s time to take your hand."


    Now she has completely given up her shyness and taken the initiative to get close.


    Girls are like this, before they are not in love, they are very reserved, but once they are in love, they will not have so many scruples.


    Zheng Yuan felt very sorry. Every time he let the girl take the initiative, he was really an incompetent boyfriend.


    He took Li qingran''s hand to his mouth, gave it a kiss on the back of his hand, and said, "qingran, let''s sit on that big stone."Li qingran nodded: "good."


    Then they came to a big smooth rock about ten steps away and sat down.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li qingran and said, "qingran, do you want to practice martial arts?"


    Li qingran nodded: "think, so that you can not become a burden."


    Zheng Yuan was moved and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "qingran, thank you for always thinking about me."


    Li qingran affectionate way: "Zheng Yuan, for you, I can pay everything."


    Zheng Yuan put her in his arms and hugged her tightly: "me too."


    They hugged each other for about three minutes before they separated.


    After that, Zheng Yuan taught Li qingran the pithy formula of cultivating truth.


    Li qingran was also very clever, so he soon became familiar with the formula.


    When she had mastered the pithy formula, she went to the tent to practice according to Zheng Yuan''s instructions.


    However, her cultivation speed is not as fast as Ling Aotong.


    Li qingran didn''t let Dantian get hot until the next morning.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. It seemed that she could not reach the first level overnight by acupuncture.


    However, even so, Li qingran is very talented.


    If she is in the realm of cultivation, she is also a rare cultivation genius.


    Li qingran sat up and said excitedly: "Zheng Yuan, I suddenly found that cultivation is really amazing. After a night of cultivation, I didn''t feel a little sleepy. On the contrary, I felt more energetic. Even the fatigue brought by climbing the mountain quickly was swept away."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "at the end of cultivation, there are more magical things to happen."


    At this time, Li qingran found that his whole body was full of sweat, and because of cultivation, he discharged some magazines in his body, which made his body smell a little bad.


    Girls are most concerned about these, especially afraid of the people they like to smell.


    She whispered: "Zheng Yuan, I want to take a bath by the stream, please help me guard it, don''t let others come."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So Li qingran took out a towel from his backpack and went to the stream.


    She came to a puddle and went in dressed like this.


    Because it''s in the wild, she''s embarrassed to take off her clothes.


    The pit is not deep, only reaching Li qingran''s waist.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone take a bath in clothes."


    Li qingran said with a red face: "I dare not take off my clothes, otherwise I will be embarrassed if I am not careful to be seen."


    Zheng Yuan promised: "qingran, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one will break in."

 Chapter 255

    With Zheng Yuan''s assurance, Li qingran put down a lot of heart.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to take a bath in clothes, because not only can she not clean her body, but also she is in the way, which makes people feel unhappy.


    "Well, I''ll take off my clothes now, but you have to turn around and not peep."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t guarantee that, because I''m not liuxiahui who doesn''t care."


    Nevertheless, he turned to one side.


    Li qingran looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and murmured, "sometimes, you are better than Liu Xiahui."


    Because, even if two people get along alone, Zheng Yuan seldom takes the initiative to do that to her.


    If it were any other man, he would have been like a wolf.


    She has some confidence in her charm.


    If she had not experienced Zheng Yuan''s ability for a long time, she would have thought that he was abnormal in one aspect.


    However, because of this, she loved him more deeply.


    She doesn''t like lusty men very much.


    If Zheng Yuan is too lustful, her love for him will gradually fade.


    After a slight sigh, Li qingran took off all his clothes.


    She believes in Zheng Yuan.


    Believe in his ability.


    He said that no one would come to disturb, so no one would be able to come.


    Of course, she is not afraid of Zheng Yuan peeking.


    Anyway, he had already seen her all.


    In fact, deep in her heart, she hoped that Zheng Yuan could take the initiative to peek.


    Alas, women are so contradictory. Sometimes they don''t want their boyfriends to be lecherous, but sometimes they also want them to be lecherous.


    Zheng Yuan came to a rock and sat down.


    Although Li qingran''s words were light, he still heard them.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Li qingran is really a very moving beauty, but he has been indifferent to those things since his cultivation.


    He seldom takes the initiative to talk to girls now.


    But if the girl takes the initiative, he will cooperate.


    After all, he is an understanding person, so how can he refuse girls.


    About ten minutes later, Li qingran finished his bath, then took out a clean suit from his backpack and put it on.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, they set out to go down the mountain.


    It only took them an hour to get out of the mountain and onto a road.


    Li qingran suddenly found that in this hour, he did not have a rest, but he did not feel a little tired.


    In the past, whether going up or down the mountain, I felt very tired every hour and had to stop to have a rest.


    She knew it must be because of Xiuzhen.


    She secretly planned that she would seize the time and practice hard in the future.


    They were lucky. Just after they got on the road, a bus came.


    So they got on the bus and returned to the capital.


    Zheng originally sent Li qingran home, and then returned to the double crown hotel.


    Zheng Yuan took his cell phone to charge it, and then took a bath.


    After the shower, the cell phone was half charged.


    He turned on his mobile phone and saw that there were more than 20 calls and text messages on it.


    There are calls from Li qingran and Ling Aotong, Zhao Keqi and Lin Xiaojie, as well as about lime and Jiazhi.


    Zheng Yuan sighed.


    He plans to wait until the mobile phone is fully charged, and then reply to them one by one.


    Just then, however, the phone rang.


    It''s Jiazhi.


    Zheng Yuan pressed the answer button: "Hello, Miss Jiazhi."


    "Thank goodness I got through to you at last." Jiazhi''s voice is full of surprises.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "Jiazhi, something urgent?"


    "Yes, the race contest will be held tonight."Zheng Yuan was quite surprised: "isn''t there more than ten days left?"


    "Well, something happened, so I brought it in advance. I wanted to inform you a few days ago, but I couldn''t find your person. I couldn''t even get through the phone." Jiazhi sighed.


    "Sorry, something happened the other day."


    "I''ll pick you up now."


    "I''ll go to you. My car is still with you." Zheng Yuan said.


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Yuan will take a taxi, rushed to the villa Jiazhi.


    Jiazhi is sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming in, she got up and said, "Zheng Yuan, you''re here."


    Zheng Yuan went over and looked around. He didn''t see Guan Qingling. He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    When it''s like this, you can''t do without her.


    Jiazhi''s insight is really strong. As soon as she looks at Zheng Yuan''s action, she immediately understands it and says with a smile, "don''t look. Ling Ling is not here. She suddenly receives an order to carry out an urgent task."


    After a pause, she looked a little dejected: "although she didn''t say what task it was, I could see that it was a very dangerous task, and the probability of coming back alive was very low."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Jiazhi, don''t worry, lime will be OK."


    Jiazhi smile: "hope."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go now."


    Jiazhi said: "don''t worry, it will be held in the evening. There is still a lot of time. Let''s have lunch first."


    At this time, Jia Zhi''s men''s and women''s hands Fei Er came out: "Miss, lunch is ready."


    Zheng Yuan just felt a little hungry, so he went into the restaurant with Jiazhi.


    This lunch seems to be specially prepared for him by Jiazhi, which is very rich.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan set out with Jiazhi and Xiao fei''er.


    Phil drives.


    About an hour later, the car entered the Shangguan family mansion.


    The ancestral home of Shangguan family is really big. The outer courtyard alone is as big as three football fields.


    After getting off the car, Jiazhi led Zheng Yuan to an ancient house not far away.


    At the moment, there are many people sitting in the hall.


    They are all the Mesozoic and Qingsheng generations in the lineage of Shangguan family.


    Among them, the top official products are.


    And the Shangguan Maple was not seen.


    It can be seen that Shangguan Maple family has no position in Shangguan family.


    Among them, sitting on the chair of the master is a 70 or so, a little thin, but dignified old man.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have to think. He knew that the old man was shangguanyan, the leader of Shangguan family.


    Jiazhi came forward and respectfully gave a gift to shangguanyan: "grandfather, I''m back."


    Shangguanyan nodded: "Jiazhi, have you found the master you invited?"


    Jiazhi said: "found it."


    Shangguanyan''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy: "where, please bring me to know."

 Chapter 256

    Jia Zhi stretched out her hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "grandfather, this is Zheng Yuan, the half step sky level strong man."


    Shangguanyan was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan was so young.


    Because it''s the first time he''s seen such a young half strider.


    However, he did not feel any displeasure, nor did he look down on Zheng Yuan.


    First of all, he is a hero, a little tolerant.


    Secondly, he knows his granddaughter very well. He knows that she is a very smart and capable woman, so he won''t be fooled by others, let alone find someone to fool him.


    Since she found Zheng Yuan, then I believe he must have real ability.


    See Shangguan speech very polite said: "brother Zheng Yuan, welcome to fight for our Shangguan clan, as long as you can help our clan win, we will not treat you badly."


    However, although he believed in Zheng Yuanyuan''s true ability, he didn''t pay much attention to his voice and expression.


    Because he''s so selective.


    After all, in their Shangguan family alone, there are three half step heaven level strong men.


    In addition to Uncle Sheng''s role as a shadow bodyguard for Jiazhi, there are two more powerful men who will fight as one of the representatives.


    Even if Zheng Yuan is a half step sky level strong man, it should be better than not sitting on them.


    After all, Gu Wu stresses solid foundation and experienced.


    The longer you practice, the stronger your inside information and strength will be.


    Therefore, most people think that the older generation is generally stronger than the younger generation.


    Zheng Yuan, of course, also saw that shangguanyan didn''t value it, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it. Anyway, he had accepted the benefits ahead of time and left after the game.


    He said faintly: "the Lord of Shangguan''s family is polite."


    The shangguanpin had noticed Zheng Yuan for a long time. Now he was startled to hear Jiazhi say that he was a half step sky level strong man.


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just a prefecture level, but he didn''t expect to be more powerful than the prefecture level.


    He was more afraid of Zheng Yuan in his heart.


    Even if he was the young master of Shangguan family, he did not dare to offend the half step heaven level strong.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, please come in."


    Shangguanyan said.


    So Jiazhi led Zheng Yuan to the fourth position in the left row and sat down.


    The first seat is empty.


    In the second and third seats, there are two elderly people in their sixties.


    They sit there with a calm mind and close their eyes. There is a kind of unfathomable air all over them. People can see that they are the most powerful.


    They did not respond to the arrival of Zheng Yuan.


    Obviously, Zheng Yuan was not taken seriously at all.


    Soon, a maid brought tea and snacks.


    Jiazhi sat down in the right row.


    Those sitting over there are all the lineages of Shangguan clan.


    Jiazhi sat in the fourth position, which was the first position in the Qing Dynasty.


    So we can see how high her position in Shangguan family is.


    "Ah pin, when will your father come back?" Shangguanyan asked suddenly.


    Shangguanpin quickly stood up and said respectfully: "back to my grandfather, I just called, and I will be back soon."


    Shangguanyan nodded: "that''s good."


    Jiazhi''s eyes fell on the first empty seat on the left, frowned, and said: "did the second uncle invite a more powerful master?"


    She knows her grandfather very well. When she holds a family meeting, no one is allowed to be late, or she will be furious.


    But now shangguanzong is delayed in the future, but he is not angry at all.


    It can be seen that shangguanzong must have done something extraordinary.


    At this time, I saw shangguanzong, who was in his forties and had a big face and big ears, walked into the hall quickly and said excitedly, "father, I have invited the ghost king."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Shangguanyan suddenly stood up, looking very excited.


    Just at this time, a very ugly strange laughter sounded outside.


    The laughter is like the sound of scraping glass with nails, which makes people feel very disgusting.Before laughing, I saw an old man in black, who looked like he was only in his fifties, with gray hair and disgusting face, striding in.


    Surprisingly, his hands were so long that when he dropped them, they were all over his knees.


    His claws are a little black, and his nails are long and sharp, like the hands of a zombie ghost.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He found that there was corpse spirit in this ghost king.


    It seems that the goods are often cultivated with corpses.


    Shangguan Yan quickly left his seat and went up to meet him: "welcome, master ghost king. It''s a great honor for our Shangguan family that you can represent our clan to participate in the clan competition meeting."


    Thirty years ago, the ghost king was famous in the ancient martial arts world of China. He has already reached the half step sky level. It is said that he is infinitely close to the sky level.


    So even as the head of Shangguan''s family, Shangguan didn''t dare to neglect him.


    In this race contest, he pinned all his hopes on the ghost king.


    At least Zheng Yuan and others are just invited to be the foil of the spare tire.


    "It''s easy to talk, master of Shangguan''s family." The ghost King laughed.


    Even the two enigmatic old men, who had been sitting quietly, could not help but open their eyes.


    Sitting in the third position, the red faced old man looked at the ghost king and showed deep fear.


    And the old man sitting in the second position, whose forehead was covered by Liuhai, suddenly stood up, staring at the ghost king, with a face of hatred.


    "Liu Laowu, do you remember me?"


    The old man snapped.


    The ghost king looked at the old man with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Liu Laowu was his name before he became famous. Since he became the ghost king, no one dares to call him this name casually.


    "What are you? You dare to call me the ghost king."


    Shangguanyan was startled and said: "master Taishan, do you know Master Guiwang?"


    Now he is very worried that Wang Taishan will irritate the ghost king.


    At that time, the ghost king will be in trouble.


    However, for Wang Taishan, Shangguan did not dare to offend him easily, so he could only ask politely.


    Wang Taishan hate hate way: "yes, he and I have a blood feud."


    He said, continue to stare at the ghost king, sneer: "it seems that you don''t remember me, but in the past 30 years, I always remember you."


    With that, he plucked Liuhai on his forehead.


    On his forehead, there was a finger hole as deep as one centimeter, which looked terrible.


    "Liu Laowu, you should remember this finger hole."


    The ghost King first frowned, then laughed, with disdain on his face: "who did I think it was? It turned out to be old ghost Wang. Unexpectedly, you didn''t die when you hit my ghost King''s finger."

 Chapter 257

    Wang Taishan snorted coldly: "before we take revenge on him, Wang Taishan will never die so easily."


    "You are a beast. I was your brother. You killed me for a thousand year old ginseng tree."


    "I''ve lived in disgrace for so many years just to wait for this moment."


    The more he said it, the more excited he was, and the more hatred he felt.


    When he was betrayed by the devil king, the scene clearly appeared in his mind again.


    His eyes became red, and he really wanted to rush up and tear the ghost king to pieces.


    The ghost king looked at Wang Taishan with disdain: "with you, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of my ghost king. Don''t think that if you reach the half step sky level, you will think you are a strong one. In my ghost King''s eyes, you will always be a scum."


    He is only a little bit close to reaching the real level of heaven, so half a step of the generation of heaven has long been ignored by him.


    What''s more, from the beginning, Wang Taishan is not his opponent.


    Wang Taishan was furious: "Liu Laowu, don''t be arrogant. Wang Taishan has not been Wu xiaamung for a long time. Today I will let you know my strength."


    He said, flying up, a punch on the past.


    His attack was as fast as lightning, and he came to the ghost king in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the ghost King slowly hit out his right index finger.


    Soon, his index finger and Wang Taishan''s fist collided.


    The ghost King sneered: "mole ants are mole ants. Don''t think that if you put on the Dragon Robe, you will be a dragon."


    As soon as the ghost King''s words came down, Wang Taishan felt a terrible force coming over, and defeated his whole body.


    Soon, Wang Taishan was shocked and numb all over. He spat blood and fell 20 steps away.


    The Shangguan family were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the ghost king was so fierce that he flew Wang Taishan, who was half a step of heaven level cultivation.


    They are all very clear about Wang Taishan''s strength. They are the first experts of their Shangguan family.


    The ghost king is as strong as the legend.


    They were more in awe of him.


    Shangguanyan is most excited because he is more confident of winning in the race.


    Wang Taishan stood up and looked at the ghost king in shock: "you have reached the quasi heaven level?"


    Quasi sky level is almost sky level, but it''s just a little bit short.


    As long as we go through some chance, we can naturally reach the sky level.


    Therefore, the strength of quasi sky level is not half step sky level can be against.


    Wang Taishan looks depressed.


    In an instant, he completely lost his fighting spirit, his confidence and his belief in revenge.


    It took him most of his life, and he only managed to reach the level of half a day.


    In his lifetime, he has no confidence to reach the quasi heaven level again.


    So there is no time and ability to kill the ghost king.


    The ghost king looked at Wang Taishan as if he were looking at a poor creature: "as I said, if you want to be arrogant in front of my ghost king, you will never have that qualification."


    Wang Taishan suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then knelt on one knee.


    He stared at the ghost king in horror: "you, you have abandoned my cultivation?"


    He was even more afraid of the ghost king.


    Because the ghost king was so terrible that he abandoned his cultivation with one move.


    The gap between him and him is not two steps at all, but the difference between heaven and earth.


    The ghost king said: "you should be glad that the ghost king is merciful. Otherwise, do you think you still have a chance to stand up? While the ghost king is in a good mood today, go away quickly. "


    Wang Taishan knew that the reason why the ghost king let himself go was not that he was so kind-hearted, but that he wanted to live and suffer.


    Now his cultivation is not only abandoned, but also old. Even if he lives, he is almost dead, and he has to live in the pain of not being able to revenge.


    However, it''s better to live than to die. Even though he knows that his cultivation has been abolished and life is not like death, he still doesn''t want to die so soon.


    What''s more, he still has a lot of property. Even without guwu, he can still enjoy a comfortable life.He''s going to get drunk in the future.


    Wang Tai Shan didn''t dare to hesitate. He covered his chest and went to the layman slowly.


    He staggered and looked as if he were twenty years old.


    All the people in Shangguan''s family, except Jiazhi, didn''t see Wang Taishan much.


    For them, Wang Taishan has no use value, so he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Jiazhi sighed in her heart.


    She took a look at Wang Taishan''s back and secretly planned to help him in the future.


    She will never forget those who have made contributions to Shangguan family.


    She has always been a clear-cut reward and punishment, so that she can get the respect of her subordinates and have so many followers.


    Shangguan Yan said excitedly: "master ghost, you are so powerful. With you, our clan is sure to win."


    Shangguanzong and shangguanpin are also very excited.


    Because if the ghost king can help the family win endlessly, then their father and son''s status in the family will rise, and Jiazhi will be suppressed at that time.


    Shangguanpin rekindled the hope of seeking revenge for Zheng Yuan.


    It''s not easy to pick up Zheng''s when the ghost king is here.


    The ghost king said: "it''s easy to help you win. It''s not bragging. Now in the city, no one is my opponent."


    Shangguan said, "it''s all up to the master ghost king. After it''s done, I''ll give him a billion dollars as a reward."


    Ghost king a little disdainful way: "money I have is, billion in my eyes, and waste paper is no different."


    Shangguanyan immediately felt very embarrassed: "the elder said that I was impolite. I don''t know what reward the elder wanted?"


    The ghost king said: "these years, I''ve been busy practicing, so that I missed the important events in my life. Now I''m almost finished. Now it''s time to become a family, or I''ll be sorry to all the ancestors. As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial, and there''s no future for me."


    Shangguan said he was relieved.


    He was worried that the ghost king would put forward some harsh conditions. He just wanted a wife.


    This is very easy.


    With the power of their Shangguan family, how beautiful a woman can''t be found.


    Even if the ghost king wants to be a big star, they can come right away.


    Shangguanyan was very frank and said: "the old ghost king wanted to get married. It''s very easy. After it''s done, I''ll find all the beauties in the capital for you to choose."


    The ghost king is very displeased way: "I ghost king is what kind of person, can see up to those mediocre fat vulgar powder?"


    Shangguanyan said with a smile: "it''s my thoughtlessness. I don''t know which girl my predecessors have taken a fancy to? I''ll make sure you get it. "


    The ghost king stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiazhi: "that''s her."

 Chapter 258

    Seeing that the ghost king wanted to marry Jiazhi, everyone in Shangguan family was a little shocked.


    Jiazhi is the daughter of heaven of Shangguan family. She is not only outstanding in ability, but also one of the four beauties in the capital. The children of rich aristocrats who want to associate with her in the whole capital can be ranked in three streets.


    And this ghost king is very old. How can he be worthy of her.


    Jiazhi''s face changed greatly.


    This ghost king is not only old and ugly, but also human beings are not like human beings, and ghosts are not like ghosts. If she wants to marry him, it is no different from going to hell.


    So she wouldn''t agree anyway.


    She said in a loud voice, "ghost king, I won''t marry you."


    The ghost King hummed coldly, "if you don''t marry me, I won''t fight on behalf of your clan."


    Shangguan said anxiously: "don''t be angry, master ghost king. Let''s discuss this matter slowly. Jiazhi is still a little small. She doesn''t want to get married for the time being. However, you can rest assured that I will choose a better beauty than Jiazhi to serve you in my family. "


    He always dotes on Jiazhi, so he doesn''t want her to marry the ghost king.


    Although the ghost king is powerful, he is selfish, vicious and ferocious. No matter which woman marries him, she will not be happy.


    The ghost king didn''t give any face: "there''s nothing to discuss. If you don''t marry Jiazhi to me, I won''t fight on behalf of your clan."


    Shangguanyan knew that the ghost king was not easy to deceive, so he did not dare to delay any longer.


    He gritted his teeth: "well, I promise you, as long as you can win for our clan, I will marry Jiazhi to you."


    Although he usually dotes on Jiazhi, he is also very selfish.


    He could sacrifice everything in order to preserve his clan status.


    Not to mention just a granddaughter, even all the women in Shangguan family are willing to give up.


    Jiazhi was startled. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would agree. She said in a hurry, "grandfather, I won''t marry the ghost king."


    Shangguan said: "Jiazhi, as a member of Shangguan family, should be thinking about the family everywhere."


    Jiazhi is not reconciled to the way: "for the sake of the family, is it necessary to sacrifice my personal happiness?"


    Shangguan said with no expression: "everything has to be big and small. The family is big and the individual is small. For the sake of the family, what is personal happiness? As the eldest lady of our Shangguan family, you should have that awareness long ago."


    Jiazhi no longer said anything. She knew her grandfather very well. She knew that he was selfish, autocratic, and could sacrifice anything for the sake of his family.


    Everyone is just a tool in his eyes.


    So it''s useless to oppose it.


    However, she is not a weak woman with no idea, so she will not accept the arrangement obediently.


    She must find a way to save herself.


    "I see, grandfather."


    Shangguanyan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, Jiazhi, I know you are the most knowledgeable. It''s not a waste of years. I try my best to cultivate you. In the future, my grandfather will agree to whatever you want."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. Shangguan''s words were not good. For his own sake, he pushed his own granddaughter into the fire pit.


    See in Jia Zhi not only give him spirit stone, also give ghost island map, Zheng Yuan intended to help her.


    But he''s not going to do it now.


    Anyway, this ghost king is nothing in his eyes.


    He can take care of him any time.


    At this time, the ghost King laughed: "Miss Jiazhi, you don''t have to worry. After you get married, I will spoil you to heaven. I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Said, eyes wantonly in Jiazhi body walking.


    Jiazhi is not only beautiful, but also plump with outstanding temperament, which is his favorite type.


    He is a very lecherous man, although nearly 70 years old, but still every day without women.


    Jiazhi was not comfortable with the ghost king. She was disgusted and hummed coldly.


    The ghost king didn''t care. Looking at shangguanyan, he said, "shangguanjiazhu, please rest assured that I will make your clan win."


    Shangguan said: "thank you, master ghost king."


    Now he has completely put down his heart and thinks that his clan status can be completely preserved."Grandfather, I have something to deal with. I''ll leave first." Jiazhi said suddenly.


    Shangguanyan very straightforward way: "no problem, but, must come before three."


    Jiazhi nodded and said, "I know."


    After that, she came to Zheng Yuan and said softly, "come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "OK."


    Ghost king looked at Zheng Yuan, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes: "who is this boy?"


    He is a very possessive person. As long as he is the woman he likes, he will never allow her to get close to other men.


    She was not even allowed to talk to men.


    Shangguanyan said: "master ghost king, this is a backup I invited."


    The ghost king felt very uncomfortable: "this boy knows that he is a bad thing. What do you want him to do? Do you want him to help your Shangguan family win? "


    Shangguanyan laughed awkwardly: "because I''m afraid I won''t invite you, so I specially invited him to come, just in case."


    Ghost King coldly way: "have this ghost king in, don''t need to invite these rubbish again, let him go quickly."


    Shangguanyan agreed without hesitation: "Jiazhi, please ask brother Zhengyuan to leave and give him a million as a reward."


    Jia Zhi look resolute way: "Zheng Yuan is I invite, who also can''t let him go."


    If it is before, Jiazhi dare to use the meaning of disobeying himself, shangguanyan will be angry.


    But now I''m afraid she won''t marry the ghost king, so I dare not offend her.


    Shangguanyan looked at the ghost king and said, "master ghost king, it''s OK to keep him here, so let him take part in it."


    The ghost king said: "since Miss Jiazhi said so, I will give her a face."


    Shangguan said he was relieved.


    He also worried that if the ghost king insisted that Zheng Yuan go, it would be difficult to deal with.


    Jiazhi no longer said anything, pulled up Zhengyuan and went out.


    About ten minutes later, Jiazhi led Zheng Yuan to a beautiful courtyard.


    There is a small two-and-a-half story house in the courtyard.


    The yard is full of tulips.


    A gust of light wind blowing, suddenly the fragrance of flowers, let people smell the spirit of a boost.


    "This is my yard, isn''t it beautiful?" Jiazhi smiles.


    "It''s very beautiful," Zheng said


    At this time, two lovely looking maids came out of the house.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, they were surprised.


    Because it was the first time that they had seen her bring boys to their yard since serving the first lady.


    However, they didn''t ask any more questions. They quickly and respectfully gave Jiazhi a gift: "Miss, you''re back."


    Jiazhi said: "all out, no one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    The two maids agreed and left.


    "Let''s go inside and sit down."


    Jiazhi said, leading Zheng Yuan into the small house.


    Then, came to the second floor of a large room dressed luxury.


    "Zheng Yuan, is my room beautiful?" Jiazhi asked.


    "It''s beautiful." Zheng Yuan looked around and replied.


    "Isn''t my bed beautiful?" Jiazhi approached a big bed and asked.


    "It''s really beautiful." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    "It''s not only beautiful, but also comfortable. Do you want to sleep?" Jiazhi blinked and asked.


    Zheng Yuan did not have time to answer, Jiazhi suddenly threw him on the bed.

 Chapter 259

    Zheng Yuan was startled: "Jiazhi, what are you doing?"


    Jia zhirou said: "Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, sister. I won''t hurt you. You just need to close your eyes and enjoy yourself."


    Then he kisses Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was immediately given a kiss.


    He is completely speechless now.


    How does he feel that the gender has changed.


    He has become a woman, and Jiazhi is a man.


    To be honest, it''s the first time he''s been knocked down by a sober woman.


    So it''s kind of weird.


    However, he also understood why Jiazhi did it.


    Jiazhi knows that she can''t change her fate to marry the ghost king, so she wants to give her baby to Zheng Yuan for the first time, so as not to get cheap. That person doesn''t look like a person, and the ghost doesn''t look like a ghost.


    Besides, she''s gambling.


    The ghost king is a face lover. Once he knows that she has no first time, he will not marry her again.


    The most intolerable thing for a man is that his head turns green.


    The more powerful a man is, the more intolerable he is.


    Of course, this will make the ghost King angry. In the end, he may kill her in anger.


    But she''s not afraid.


    She would rather die than marry him.


    She couldn''t imagine how to face a disgusting old man all her life.


    At that time, even if she does not die, she will be crazy.


    Therefore, she can sacrifice anything if she wants to marry the ghost king.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not a fish in troubled waters, so he didn''t plan to let Jiazhi promise himself like this.


    He turned over and pressed Jiazhi under his body.


    Jia Zhi thought Zheng Yuan would take the initiative, blushing and whispering: "Zheng Yuan, it''s my first time, so please be gentle."


    At the same time, she felt a little nervous, shortness of breath, chest ups and downs.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will be nervous once she faces the first time.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    However, after a while, seeing that Zheng Yuan had not made any movement, I was surprised and opened my eyes.


    "Zheng Yuan, why haven''t you started yet?" Jiazhi frowned.


    Looking at Jiazhi''s beautiful face, Zheng Yuan sighed: "Jiazhi, in fact, you don''t need to hurt yourself like this."


    Jiazhi knew that Zheng Yuan had understood his intention, so she didn''t explain any more.


    She looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes and said, "if it is dedicated to other men, I may feel aggrieved, but dedicated to you, I don''t regret it."


    She''s telling the truth.


    She had a good feeling for Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    So I didn''t feel sad when I got him right for the first time.


    And there seems to be a little expectation in my heart.


    After a pause, she continued: "well, Zheng Yuan, time is running out. Let''s hurry. If others find out, they will stop us."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Jiazhi, don''t worry, I won''t let you marry the ghost king."


    Jiazhi sighed: "this is very difficult, unless you can beat him, but he is already quasi heaven level, unless it is the master of the dragon family, or no one is his opponent."


    Zheng Yuan insidious smile: "I have a way to let him lose the game."


    Jiazhi''s eyes brightened: "really? What can I do? "


    "This is a secret for the time being." Zheng Yuan sold a pass.


    If someone else said that, Jiazhi would not believe it.


    She is a smart and thoughtful girl, so she won''t be fooled by other people''s words.


    However, she believed in Zheng Yuan.


    I know that he is not a man who speaks freely. Once he says something, he will be able to do it: "OK, I believe you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "so let''s go out now."


    He said, and was ready to get up.


    However, at this time, Jiazhi suddenly stretched out her hands and hooked his neck: "wait a minute."


    Zheng Yuan doubts a way: "Jia Zhi, still have what matter?"Jiazhi said: "Zheng Yuan, I found that you and other men are different."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the same hands and feet, where is not the same?"


    Jiazhi said: "if it were any other man, a beautiful woman like me would have been too excited to find the north and rushed forward regardless. But you have always been able to control their own desires, did not take advantage of the opportunity


    Zheng Yuan Han ran: "you flatter me."


    Jiazhi chuckled: "originally, I thought you were not a normal man, but I soon found out that you were wrong."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "how did you find out?"


    Jia Zhi took a look at Zheng Yuan''s chest: "what do you say?"


    Originally, Zheng Yuan''s heart beat faster than usual.


    Although he can control his behavior well, he can''t control his body and mind.


    No wonder he is a vigorous young man after all.


    Even if you don''t care about that.


    But once they are provoked, they will react.


    For example, no matter how difficult the firewood is, once it is put into the fire, it can be burned in the end.


    But only Jiazhi, a woman with strong insight, can discover this subtle change.


    If it''s other women, they won''t care much about men''s heartbeat.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, I give up."


    Jiazhi zhengse way: "Zheng Yuan, you are a very terrible person, no matter when can well control their emotions, there is nothing he can''t do in this world, so I would rather and the whole world man-made enemy, also don''t want to offend you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Jiazhi, you are also a terrible woman. You have a terrible insight. I dare not offend you, so let me go."


    Jiazhi eyes turned, ambiguous smile: "just now I suddenly found that men and women indirect kiss quite interesting, now there is still more time, let''s have a good aftertaste."


    Can''t help but say, pull down Zheng Yuan''s head, kiss up.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to cooperate.


    Alas, he would never refuse a girl''s request.


    Anyway, it''s just a sacrifice of lips, and there''s nothing to lose.


    Men should be more generous.


    Otherwise, it will be despised.


    After kissing for eight minutes, Jiazhi let go of Zheng Yuan.


    After that, they arranged their hair and clothes and went back to the main hall.


    At the moment, the Shangguan family is drinking tea with the ghost king.


    Seeing Jiazhi coming back, the ghost king gave her a sharp look.


    He was a little suspicious just now, Jiazhi and Zhengyuan went out to fool around.


    He is an old driver, so we can see at a glance whether the woman was just that.


    When he saw that there was no special change in Jiazhi, he was relieved.


    Otherwise, he would be angry and immediately kill Zheng Yuan and Jia Zhi.


    He would never allow anyone, especially women, to betray themselves.

 Chapter 260

    After Zheng Yuan and Jia Zhigang sat down on the seat, the red faced old man in the third seat suddenly stood up and hugged shangguanyan: "shangguanjiazhu, you have invited the ghost king to fight, so I don''t have to follow you any more."


    As long as he is not stupid, you can see that he is full of resentment now.


    It''s no wonder that when the ghost king came, the people of Shangguan family tried their best to please him and put him aside.


    No matter what he said, he was also a half step day level strong man. He was always high above the others and was held by people wherever he went.


    Why have you ever been so neglected.


    What''s more, he has been guarding the Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Yan realized that he was impolite. He stood up quickly and said apologetically, "master Ma, I''m sorry that I didn''t receive you well just now. You are one of the three strong members of our Shangguan family. How can you miss such an important race."


    Although there is a ghost king to fight, shangguanyan still dare not offend this Ma master. After all, he will have to rely on his protection in the future.


    For every family, if there is one more half step of the sky level strong, there will be more strength.


    Master Ma hums coldly: "sorry, I have no time."


    Then he went to a layman.


    "Stop." The ghost king suddenly let out a burst of thunderous drinking.


    Master Ma was so scared that he could not help but stop.


    He turned around and looked at the ghost king, frowning: "master ghost king, I don''t know what to order?"


    "Come back and sit down. You have to go to the race, too."


    "Although you can''t be of any use, the ghost king wants you to go. If you don''t dare to go, that''s not to give the ghost King face."


    "Those who never dare to give me face will come to no good end."


    The ghost King''s cold way.


    He said it was a threat from hongguoguo.


    Master Ma, who had been insulted like this, suddenly trembled with anger.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because he knew that he was not the opponent of the ghost king.


    His accomplishments and Wang Taishan are just between Bo Zhongshan and Wang Taishan.


    Even Wang Taishan is not the enemy of the ghost king, let alone him.


    So he had to bear his anger and go back to his original seat.


    The ghost king just laughed: "very good, my favorite is the person who knows current affairs."


    Jiazhi see ghost king so invincible, hate teeth itch, really want to kick into the cesspit.


    Soon, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    So the Shangguan family began to set out.


    They sent out twenty cars altogether.


    The Shangguan family occupied ten cars, and the remaining ten were used by bodyguards.


    Zheng Yuan and Jia Zhi are in a car driven by Xiao Fei.


    Jiazhi glanced at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, say in advance, if we can''t stop the ghost king from winning, then we have to find a place to do business."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He is a very responsible person.


    Now that Jiazhi has promised to help her solve the ghost king, it must be done.


    If you can''t, you''ll have to make up for it.


    Jiazhi then put down her heart.


    Xiao fei''er couldn''t help asking: "sister Jiazhi, what business do you want to do with Zheng Yuan?"


    Although she is Jiazhi''s maid, Jiazhi treats her like a sister, so she has no scruples when talking with Jiazhi.


    Jiazhi said: "adults speak, children do not interrupt."


    Xiao Fei Er pouted: "I''m not small."


    Said, specially straightened the chest.


    But she was immediately discouraged.


    Because her upper body can be described as flat.


    More than an hour later, the crowd came to a luxury villa 20 kilometers away in the eastern suburbs.


    This is also the property of the Shangguan family. However, it is not open to the outside world. Usually, only the lineage comes here for vacation.


    In the villa, there is a large competition field.


    Every session of the ethnic comparison conference is held here.


    At the moment, inside and outside the villa are full of black bodyguards.After getting off, the party went to the backyard of the villa.


    The backyard of the villa is spacious.


    In the middle of it is a huge arena about 50 meters long and 30 meters wide.


    It is about 10 meters away from the arena, and there is a three meter high grandstand.


    After Zheng Yuan and others went to the grandstand, they saw two groups of people sitting on it.


    Needless to say, they are Shangguan people.


    They sit on the south side and on the north side.


    In the East, the throne is empty, needless to say, the seat of the clan.


    Seeing shangguanyan and others coming up, the two groups stood up one after another and politely gave a gift: "good master."


    Although they did their own affairs and coveted the position of the clan, Shangguan Yan was also the co owner of Shangguan family in reputation, so they had to be respectful on the surface.


    Shangguanyan nodded to them: "Hello everyone, sit down."


    Then he led them to the East and sat down.


    Soon, the waiter of the villa brought tea and snacks.


    Shangguanyan took a sip of tea, then looked at a sixty year old man sitting in the front of the south, with a nose like an eagle hook, and said, "sixth, I heard that your western tribe has invited a super strong man to fight this year. I don''t know where it is? Please come out and let us have a look. "


    He didn''t see any strong man in his seat in the west, so he asked this question.


    The old man was shangguanqiang, the leader of the Western clan.


    Shangguan said with a cool smile: "master, the elder has something to deal with, so he came later. I don''t know which strong person your clan invited this year? Look at your complacency, you must have invited a very strong man. "


    Shangguan said proudly: "our clan invited the ghost king to fight."


    Sitting in the north, a baldheaded old man in his sixties changed his face: "what, did your clan invite the ghost king?"


    Shangguanyan was very satisfied with the reaction of the leader of the northern tribe. He said with a smile: "yes, Lao Ba, I don''t know which elder you invited?"


    The leader of the northern tribe is called shangguanku.


    He is now a face of depression: "we invited the elder of Kunlun."


    He doesn''t have much confidence in seizing the clan position now.


    Because the ghost king has a great reputation and strong strength, let alone a superior. Even the whole Kunlun clan can''t find an opponent.


    Sitting on the right hand side of shangguanku, there is a 60 or so old man, who is just the elder of Kunlun sect.


    How can he not see Shangguan''s disappointment.


    Though dissatisfied, he didn''t say much.


    Because he also has self-knowledge that he is not the opponent of the ghost king.


    At this time, the ghost King took a look at master Buer and said, "Buer, your immortal leader and elder martial brother are different. What''s the matter now? Are you dead? "


    However, seeing that the ghost king was disrespectful to his leader and elder martial brother, there was a flash of anger in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to attack. He held back his way: "thanks to the ghost king, he''s living very well."


    The ghost king said with a smile: "no, I''m still a genius. I fought with you five years ago, but I failed in ten moves. No one has been able to take the ghost King''s ten moves for a long time."


    He was obviously boastful, but those who had some insight could hear that it was full of irony.


    After all, even ten moves can not be taken, there is no good glory.


    No two cold hum, dare not say more.

 Chapter 261

    "It turns out that your clan has invited master GUI Wang. No wonder you are so confident." Shangguan said with a strange smile.


    His expression is very calm, it seems that there is no panic because the clan invited the ghost king.


    Shangguanyan was very dissatisfied with shangguanqiang''s manner and tone. He hummed coldly: "the ghost king is invincible in the world. It''s an honor for our clan to invite him."


    After a pause, he continued: "Lao Liu, it seems that you don''t pay attention to the master ghost king?"


    He deliberately provoked the ghost king to hate shangguanqiang.


    He knew that the ghost king was a narrow-minded person. What he hated most was that others looked down upon him.


    Shangguan strong light way: "this is what you say, I can never say."


    From shangguanqiang''s manner and tone, the ghost king could see that he despised himself a little, so he was very angry, and his eyes shot Mori Leng''s killing chance: "old man, do you look down on the ghost king?"


    As shangguanyan expected, what the ghost king hates most is that others don''t pay attention to him.


    Shangguan strong not humble not overbearing way: "ghost king elder said, you are famous strong, how dare I look down on you."


    The ghost king saw that Shangguan Qiang said so, but he didn''t have a little awe on his face, so he felt more angry.


    Those who are not afraid of him look down on him.


    Those who despise him will be killed without mercy.


    The ghost King stares at shangguanqiang and says coldly: "old man, get down on your knees and kowtow three times to the ghost king, or I''ll break you to pieces."


    Shangguan qiangsi looked at the ghost king with no hesitation: "ghost king, don''t deceive people too much. Shangguan qiangsi is also a man with a head and a face. What''s more, it''s still our Shangguan family''s territory, so how can I kneel down to you?"


    Other members of Shangguan family were surprised to see that Shangguan Qiang was not afraid of the ghost king.


    It should be noted that the ghost king is a ferocious devil. If he is angry, he will die miserably.


    Although their Shangguan family is one of the four major families in China, they may not be able to fight against the ghost king.


    "This superior official is so arrogant that he dares not to put the ghost king in his eyes. You are waiting to bear the ghost King''s fury."


    They were dissatisfied with shangguanqiang.


    The ghost king suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of murderous spirit: "old man, you have successfully angered the ghost king. Good, good, you are dead. No matter who comes today, you can''t be saved."


    Say, the right hand becomes claw, fierce tiger is like to go up official force to rush.


    Shangguanqiang is still sitting calmly.


    However, just at this time, a ghost appeared in front of shangguanqiang, waving his fist to block the ghost King''s attack.


    The ghost king was shaken back three steps.


    This time, shangguanyan and others were stunned.


    They did not expect that the mighty ghost king would be shaken back one day.


    They looked at the man who protected the superior officials.


    The man was dressed in strange clothes, his eyes were red, his hair was scattered, and his face was pockmarked with scars. He looked as terrible as he looked.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a devil.


    He was the God of the powerful.


    I didn''t expect Western supporters to invite him.


    However, except for Zheng Yuan and shangguanqiang, no one else knew Gu Shen.


    And I don''t know how terrible he is.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "the world is really small."


    However, this is also good, so as not to waste time looking for him later.


    Now that we''re here, we''d better solve it all at once.


    That officer strong facial expression likes, quickly stand up, respectfully Shi Li: "Gu God elder, you come."


    Gu Shen nodded.


    The ghost King took a deep breath, pressed down his Qi and blood, which was a little agitated by the shock, and then glared at Gu Shen viciously.


    Seeing that Gu Shen was more terrible than himself, he was very upset.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Shen at all.


    He thinks that he was shocked to retreat because he was caught off guard.


    "What are you, dare you come to fight against the ghost king? Don''t think that people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts, just think that you are very powerful. "The ghost King barked.


    Zheng Yuan had a sudden impulse to laugh.


    The ghost king cursed the God, the man was not like a man, the ghost was not like a ghost, and he himself was not.


    They are just half the weight, the tortoise matches the bastard.


    Jia Zhi looked at Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "do you want to laugh?"


    Her insight is really very strong, a look at Zheng Yuan''s expression, you know what he thinks.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you should want to laugh."


    So they both smile at each other.


    They suddenly realized that they had a lot in common.


    Gu Shen looked at the ghost king with disdain: "ghost king, I''ve heard of you. You were famous in ancient martial arts thirty years ago. However, if you want to be arrogant in front of Gu Shen, it''s not enough."


    When the ghost king saw that Gu Shen looked down on him, he felt very angry. He hummed coldly, "I haven''t heard of Gu Shen."


    Gu Shen is really not well-known in the ancient martial arts world, because he has always been hiding and practicing in the western mountains.


    So, except for a few people in the west, no one knows about Gu Shen.


    Gu Shen is also a very overbearing person, so he is very angry that the ghost king doesn''t take himself seriously: "ghost king. Don''t be arrogant. Soon you will know the power of this God. "


    The ghost King disdained the way: "in the eyes of the ghost king, you are nothing."


    Gu Shen hummed coldly: "in front of Gu Shen, you are a tuoxiang."


    These two peerless demons, regardless of the image of the fight from the mouth, who do not give in to each other.


    Jiazhi had an impulse to laugh again.


    The ghost king was furious: "what I hate most is that others call me Xiang. If I don''t break you up today, I won''t have to be in the ancient martial arts world any more."


    Said, a punch on the past.


    Gu Shen said, "wait a minute."


    The ghost King stopped attacking and sneered, "what''s the matter? Scared? If you''re afraid, just kneel down and kowtow three times to the ghost king, and the ghost king will leave you a whole corpse. "


    Gu Shen ignored him and jumped into the arena: "if you want to fight, come here."


    The ghost king didn''t think much, so he quickly jumped into the field and stood twenty steps away from Gu Shen.


    They both stare at each other like knives.


    Although they haven''t started yet, it gives people a strange feeling that they have been fighting fiercely.


    The ghost king makes people feel like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, while the Gu God looks like a hungry wolf ready to attack.


    All the people in Shangguan family were amazed: "is this the real battle of the strong? It''s amazing. "

 Chapter 262

    Jia Zhi approached Zheng Yuan and asked softly, "Zheng Yuan, which of these two goods is stronger?"


    She didn''t like the ghost king and Gu Shen at all, so she hoped that they would both lose and die together.


    However, she also knows that the ideal is full and the reality is tough. It''s almost impossible for them to lose both sides.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the ghost king can''t resist the three moves of Gu Shen."


    Jia Zhi face surprised color: "is that what Gu God already is a day class strong?"


    The ghost king is already quasi heaven level. If even he can''t take the three moves of Gu Shen, then Gu Shen is not heaven level.


    Jiazhi then sighed: "it seems that the western branch is a sure winner, no wonder shangguanqiang has been so calm."


    Although she didn''t want the ghost king to win, she didn''t want the Western tribe to win.


    Otherwise, they will lose their clan status and will have more difficulties in the future.


    She had hoped that Zheng Yuan would help them win.


    But in this way, there is no hope.


    She didn''t understand why the Western clans could invite the sky strong to fight.


    It should be noted that the heaven level strong are superior, and they will never be a cow or horse for a small reward.


    Even Tianzong couldn''t invite them.


    It seems that shangguanqiang must have come up with something that can move Gu God.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Jiazhi, do you know who gave you the love?"


    Jia Zhi brain is very flexible, a hear Zheng Yuan such a question, immediately understand: "is this Gu God?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Jiazhi suddenly felt a burst of anger: "it''s this beast."


    At the same time, she was more grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because it''s not him, he will fall into the hands of this evil god who is more disgusting and terrifying than the ghost king. At that time, life will be worse than death.


    However, even if she hates this Gu God, she can''t do anything about it.


    The strength of the heaven level strong is not something that a secular family can easily afford.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll give you three moves."


    At this time, I saw Gu Shen with both hands on his back, showing the demeanor of a peerless and powerful man.


    The ghost king is going to be mad: "old man, you are too arrogant. My ghost king has been in the ancient martial arts world for more than 30 years. Why did he need someone else to let him go?"


    "Just now you came here with good preparation, and then you retired the ghost king. Do you really think you can defeat the ghost king?"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Today I will let you know the horror of the ghost king."


    The ghost king said, then waved his right index finger to attack.


    This is exactly his skill of killing and recruiting ghost King finger, and he used 70% of his skill all at once.


    Since he reached the half step sky level, he seldom used the ghost King''s finger and more than 50% of his power to fight the enemy.


    Because his ghost finger is too terrible, once launched, it will not let the opponent have many opportunities to resist.


    But now he was angry that he was too arrogant and afraid that his skill was unfathomable, so he attacked with all his strength.


    He planned to knock down Gu Shen within three moves. He must let the goods know the horror of his ghost king.


    The attack of the ghost king can be described as the sudden attack.


    As soon as he attacked the move, the man appeared in front of Gu Shen and hit his forehead with a finger.


    He likes to attack the part of people most. It''s not only cool, but also shows the domineering power of his ghost king.


    And it became his signature attack.


    When people in the ancient martial arts world see a corpse with a finger on its forehead, they don''t know that it must be the masterpiece of the ghost king.


    "It''s too slow and too weak." There is a trace of irony in the corner of Gu Shen''s mouth.


    At this time, the ghost king felt his eyes were blooming, and the God disappeared.


    The ghost king was not surprised. He seemed to have known that Gu Shen could avoid the general.


    He was very good at it, and immediately felt where the poisonous insects were going to dodge.


    He did not wait for the old move, suddenly changed his finger into a claw, and grabbed to the left.


    At the moment, Gu Shen is about five steps to the left.


    "Now it''s the second move. There''s the last one."As he spoke, Gu Shen made a mistake and went around to the right rear of the ghost king.


    When the ghost king saw that Gu Shen didn''t fight back, he made himself mad.


    He didn''t think much about it. He immediately raised his skill to the Ninth level, and then turned back to point again.


    He knew that this move would become a big joke if he couldn''t beat Gu Shen.


    This finger is not terrible. The air around has been gathered by it, forming a cone-shaped attack wave, which is madly surging towards Gu Shen.


    The whole arena was shrouded in his attack.


    Even all the people sitting in the stands have been affected. Their clothes and hair have been shaken by the waves.


    At the same time, I was pressed to have difficulty breathing.


    They felt the horror of a storm coming.


    Shangguanyan and others exclaimed: "is this the real strength of the ghost king? It''s terrible, it''s tough. "


    They are confident that the ghost king will win.


    The No. 2 elder was extremely depressed: "this ghost king is really not so strong. No wonder he has been dominating the ancient martial arts world."


    Put himself in the right place, he believed that he could not resist the ghost King''s move.


    A trace of disdain passed by the corner of Gu Shen''s mouth: "the ghost King''s finger is really a bit horizontal, but it''s all my ten thousand poisonous insects that devour the soul. That''s far from it."


    Then he opened his arms and roared up.


    All of a sudden, a powerful wave of air burst out from him, and blocked the conical wave of air gathered by the ghost finger.


    Then there was a loud bang, like thunder.


    All of a sudden, the ghost King''s spirit was scattered.


    He himself was also shocked to spit blood arrow, a row back ten steps.


    "You are a super strong man."


    The ghost King covers his chest and stares at Gu Shen. He is shocked.


    "What, is this Gu God a powerful one?"


    Shangguan was so shocked that he stood up immediately.


    Shangguanqiang looked at shangguanyan triumphantly and said with a smile: "master, this year''s clan will be replaced by our western clan. Do you have any opinion?"


    Shangguan snorted and sat down again.


    Although he was not reconciled, he could not refute shangguanqiang''s words.


    Because the Western tribes have the heaven level strong to fight, no one can fight against it.


    For a moment, he was extremely depressed: "it''s over. It''s impossible not to lose the clan position this time."


    Gu Shen looked at the ghost king and said coldly, "three moves have passed. Now it''s my turn to fight back."


    The ghost king is also a domineering person, so although he knows that he is not the opponent of Gu Shen, he is not a bit soft: "hum, Gu Shen, I may not be your opponent, but it''s not so easy to kill me."

 Chapter 263

    Gu Shen looked at the ghost king and said with a grim smile, "ghost king, now let''s have a good taste of the ten thousand ghosts of Gu Shen. I promise you will never forget it."


    As he said this, he conjured up a flute made of human bones.


    The ghost King''s face became solemn, though he had never heard of or seen the evil spirits.


    But since it''s the killing move of the heaven level strong, it means it must be very strong.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly got all his strength ready to fight.


    Ten steps back.


    When he was ready for everything, he looked at Gu Shen and said, "if you have any killing moves, just use them. My ghost king will be afraid of you, and I will follow your surname."


    He has been in the ancient martial arts world for more than 30 years. He has never seen any killing moves of the ghost king, so he is confident that he can pick up the ten thousand poisonous insects of the poisonous God.


    Gu Shen didn''t say much, but put Xiao Zi to his mouth to blow.


    Soon, a harsh sound of Xiao rang.


    For a moment, all the people in Shangguan family felt extremely uncomfortable, and they felt like carsick and had the impulse of nausea and vomiting.


    Jiazhi was also a little dizzy.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan held her right hand.


    Soon, Jiazhi felt a warm air flow from Zheng Yuan''s hands into her body.


    After a while, Jiazhi felt annoyed and disgusted, and regained her spirits.


    She immediately realized that Zheng Yuan helped himself to resist the sound of Gu Shen''s flute with his skill, and threw a grateful look at him.


    At this time, I saw dense black insects flying out of the God, and gathered in the sky of bidouchang, like dark clouds.


    For a moment, it became very cold all around.


    It''s the first time that all the members of Shangguan family have seen so many poisonous insects. They can''t help feeling numb.


    The ghost king was completely shrouded in the momentum of Gu Shen.


    For a moment, he could not help feeling cold, heavy and short of breath.


    There was even a feeling of frustration in his heart that he could not fight.


    He was startled and knew that if he went on like this, he would really die.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly tried his best to resist the spirit of Gu God.


    At this time, the sound of Gu Shen''s flute suddenly became very sharp, and it was very long.


    In a flash, Gu Yun flew.


    After flying quickly to a circle, they would make a strange cry and pounce fiercely on the ghost king.


    The ghost king was so scared that his feet softened. He had an impulse to run away.


    However, he still has a little brain. He knows that if he escapes now, he will definitely die.


    Therefore, he clenched his teeth and made every effort to send out a ghost King finger.


    The powerful ghost King''s finger carries the surrounding air to attack Gu Yun.


    However, he was totally vulnerable and was defeated by Gu Yun.


    The black insects take advantage of the victory and rush to the ghost king.


    The ghost king was so scared that he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    But it was too late. The insects wrapped him up all at once.


    "Help, somebody, please."


    The ghost King fell to the ground, struggling and crying for help.


    The Shangguan family looked at each other. They did not expect that the ghost king, who was always fierce and ferocious, would cry for help one day.


    At this time, all the insects got into the ghost King''s body.


    Slowly, slowly, his body began to rot.


    First from the hands and feet, then to the head and face.


    Many people in Shangguan''s family couldn''t help but feel sick and vomited.


    "Master Gu Shen, I know I''m wrong. Please kill me quickly."


    The ghost King took the initiative to ask for death.


    He was in great pain now, because the insects were eating all the organs in his body.


    He finally knew why it was called "ten thousand poisonous insects devouring the soul".


    He is now completely in a state of life rather than death.


    He wanted to commit suicide, but he couldn''t help it.


    Gu Shen sneered: "it''s not so easy to die. Let''s enjoy the feast of ten thousand Gu devouring the soul."His ten thousand poisonous insects devour the soul is to make people suffer from pain and suffering, so how can the ghost King die so early.


    The cry of the ghost king is more and more miserable. It seems that he is suffering from unspeakable pain. Even his soul seems to be shaking.


    Shangguanyan and others only felt numbness in their scalp and heart.


    It''s disgusting just to imagine a person getting into his body with so many insects.


    It''s really terrible that all the poisonous insects eat the soul.


    They are now full of fear of Gu God.


    About ten minutes later, the cry of the ghost King stopped.


    Then, after a while, only a white bone was left.


    At this time, all the insects flew away from the ghost king and gathered in the air again.


    Gu Shen stopped playing Xiao Zi, and then laughed wildly: "this is the end of being against me Gu Shen."


    The laughter was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    Shangguanqiang stood up excitedly, clapped his hands and said, "master Gu Shen, you are so powerful."


    Gu Shen laughed even more: "those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me perish."


    Shangguanqiang said: "don''t worry, master Gu God. Our Shangguan family will follow him to the death in the future, only he will be the leader."


    Jia Zhi immediately understood why Gu Shen wanted to fight for the Western clan. She wanted the whole Shangguan family to be his puppet.


    She can''t help but secretly scold shangguanqiang for being a shortsighted person. In order to become the owner of the family, she does not hesitate to sacrifice the interests of the family.


    Shangguanyan wanted to accuse shangguanqiang, but as soon as he saw the poisonous insects all over the sky, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because he knew that once he said something that offended Gu God, he would surely use ten thousand Gu to kill himself.


    Shangguanqiang looked at shangguanyan: "shangguanyan, I don''t know if there are any representatives of your clan. If not, please give the token to the master."


    He no longer calls shangguanyan the head of his family, because he has already regarded himself as the head of his family.


    Shangguanyan was so angry that he shivered all over, but he couldn''t find anything to refute for a while.


    He looked at master Ma, hoping that he could fight for a while.


    But master Ma immediately lowered his head.


    Even the ghost king is not the opponent of Gu Shen. How dare he fight.


    What''s more, he has been scared to death by the ten thousand poisonous insects of the God of Gu.


    Shangguanqiang said with a smile: "shangguanyan, it seems that your reserve representatives are afraid to fight."


    After laughing, he looked at shangguanku again: "Lao Ba, do you want the representatives of the northern tribes to fight?"


    Shangguan Kugan said with a smile: "Lao Liu, our northern clan has abstained. We respect you for becoming a clan. We must take good care of you in the future."


    Shangguanqiang said frankly: "no problem."

 Chapter 264

    At this time, I saw Gu Shen shouting: "who else don''t agree with Gu Shen?"


    Today, if he doesn''t demonstrate, he has already done so. As soon as he demonstrates, he will frighten everyone.


    Conquering Shangguan family is only the first step. Next, he will conquer the dragon family, the largest family, and finally the whole ancient martial arts world.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Over the years, in order to cultivate, he has been suppressing his various desires.


    Now it''s not easy to reach the sky level, it''s time to show your domineering.


    With that, he swept coldly to the stands with his sharp eyes.


    "Who dares to refuse, stand up for me."


    The sound was like thunder, which shocked people.


    Shangguanyan and others are all hairy and dare not face it.


    Although they are not reconciled, they have no courage to fight against Gu Shen.


    Suddenly, Gu Shen''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan had not died, but also appeared here.


    But that''s not what shocked him the most.


    Because even if Zheng Yuan is OK, he can''t pose any threat to him.


    What shocked him most was that he didn''t discover his existence until now.


    All along, his insight is very strong. As long as people who have been married with him, they can find it at the first time.


    Zheng Yuan gave him the feeling of a sudden appearance.


    The feeling made him uncomfortable.


    He is such a bully to the extreme, everything must be completely in his hands.


    Of course, he did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    A month ago, he could beat Zheng Yuan, and now he still has no problem.


    He does not believe that Zheng Yuan''s strength can have a qualitative leap in a month.


    Zheng Yuan saw Gu Shen staring at him, so he politely waved his hand to him: "Hi, handsome Gu Shen, long time no see."


    It turns out that his hiding ability has been greatly improved since he reached the seventh level of cultivation.


    You can not only hide your true cultivation, but also hide your whole breath.


    That is to say, you can make your sense of existence a little weaker, so that the enemy can not find it at the first time.


    Gu Shen hummed coldly: "boy, you have a big life. You were beaten down the cliff by Gu Shen, but you haven''t died yet."


    A little surprise flashed in Jiazhi''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had already met Gu Shen and was seriously injured by him.


    She can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan now.


    Looking at Gu Shen''s present manner, he will not let Zheng Yuan go easily.


    So she winked at Zheng Yuan, indicating that he would find a chance to get away.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Jia Zhi''s sign, looked at Gu Shen and said faintly, "thank you for your concern. I''ve always been blessed."


    A cold light flashed in Gu Shen''s eyes: "originally, if you had escaped far away, you might have survived for a few years, but now you dare to appear in front of Gu Shen. That''s really a suicide. Today, Gu Shen will never let you leave alive."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "Gu God, I don''t know if your mother has taught you a word."


    Gu God a little uncomfortable asked: "what words."


    Zheng Yuan slowly said one word at a time: "don''t be forced to be a man, because you are forced to be struck by thunder."


    Jiazhi couldn''t help laughing.


    She originally Zheng Yuan will say what, did not expect to be such a myth.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan helplessly and thought, isn''t he afraid of Gu God at all.


    I believe that as long as I have seen the generation of the God of Gu and the people of ten thousand Gu who devour the soul, I will be scared to death.


    But Zheng Yuan still dared to challenge him.


    Well, is he brainless or courageous.


    However, Jiazhi admired him.


    This is the real man.


    Gu''s spirit made his whole body tremble: "boy, I must break you to pieces."


    Jia Zhi sighed in her heart: "Gu Shen has been angry. Now Zheng Yuan is going to be miserable."Most of the people in Shangguan''s family gloated when they saw that Zheng Yuan dared to provoke Gu Shen. They said to themselves, "this boy is a fool. He dares not to let Gu Shen in his eyes. It depends on how you die."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s body moved, and he flew to the arena.


    Jiazhi saw Zheng Yuan challenging Gu Shen. She was so frightened that she cried out, "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Run away?"


    Even the ghost king can''t resist the evil spirits of the evil spirits. Then he''s not looking for his own way to die.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Jia Zhi and said with a smile, "Jia Zhi, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. My grudge with Gu Shen has to be solved all the time. Even if I don''t meet him here, I''ll go to him."


    Jiazhi can''t help sighing. She knows that Zheng Yuan is not a person who is afraid of death, so she will never escape now.


    But Gu Shen was very angry and laughed: "boy, you are so arrogant that you want to come to me on your own initiative? What are you? You have the courage to come to me


    He now feels very insulted.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is just a mole ant. He can be crushed to death at any time. If he doesn''t go to him, he will burn high incense.


    But he even wanted to find himself.


    Is it clear that you don''t put him in the eye?


    This is clearly not afraid of his God?


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "idiot, what kind of rubbish are you? Why don''t I dare to go to you? I''ve always had gratitude and revenge."


    Gu Shen disdained: "if you want revenge, you can wait for ten lives."


    Zheng Yuan stretched his arm for a while and said faintly, "it doesn''t take ten lives. Ten minutes is enough."


    Gu Shen couldn''t bear Zheng Yuan''s contempt any longer. He glared at Zheng Yuan with angry eyes, and his face became frightful: "boy, don''t be arrogant first. Now come and have a good taste of this Gu Shen''s ten thousand Gu goblins."


    As he spoke, he began to play the flute again.


    Soon, the insects rushed to Zhengyuan again.


    "Zheng Yuan." Jiazhi rang out loud.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan was doomed this time.


    Her eyes were wet, and tears came out slowly.


    Since she was 12 years old, she has no longer shed tears.


    But now I can''t control my emotions.


    The top official was secretly amused: "great, this boy is dead, ha ha."


    What he hated most was Zheng Yuan, so he felt very happy to see that he was about to be tortured by ten thousand poisonous insects.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, his right hand issued the hand of hell.


    Soon, the hand of hell turned into a black dragon and attacked the poisonous insects.


    Zheng Yuan now has the confidence to kill Gu God with one move, so he uses the power of the hand of hell.

 Chapter 265

    The poisonous insects felt the terrible death from the hell black dragon, and they were so scared that they quickly stepped back and did not dare to attack Zheng Yuan any more.


    Hand of hell is the bane of all evil things.


    The more powerful Zheng Yuan''s skill is, the fiercer the dead spirit of the hand of hell will be.


    As soon as Gu Shen''s face changed, he stopped playing Xiao Zi.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could send out the black dragon to scare away his poisonous insects.


    However, he only regarded it as a magic.


    He knows that many masters of magic can create frightening magic. It looks terrible, but it''s just a paper tiger with no lethality.


    Gu Shen snorted coldly: "boy, it seems that I underestimate you a little. I didn''t expect that you are still a master of Dharma. However, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of me by using this kind of evil magic. Today, let''s show you the most terrifying power of ten thousand poisonous insects


    He said, spurting out a mouthful of blood essence, all sprayed on the human bone Xiao.


    Then something strange happened.


    The man''s bone Xiao absorbed the blood essence all at once.


    It seems that this is also a magic weapon.


    Then, the whole human bone Xiao became red.


    Gu Shen played Xiao Zi again.


    This time, his Xiao voice became more gloomy and passionate.


    For a moment, all the people in the stands were dizzy and turned around.


    Even master Ma and No. 2, who are half a step ahead, are very upset.


    Their faces changed a lot.


    They found that the God of Gu was incomparable, and what they imagined was even more terrible.


    Before, he didn''t use much power against the ghost king.


    Now is his real strength.


    Soon, the black insects that had been scattered gathered again and finally formed a giant snake.


    Also at this time, Gu Shen blew out a fierce killing sound.


    All of a sudden, the giant snake like insects would rush to the hell black dragon.


    Hell black dragon looked up to the sky and made a roar, and then attacked it.


    As a result, the dragon and snake fight fiercely in mid air.


    The sky and the earth became dark and cold.


    All around seemed to be in a state of Doomsday in an instant.


    Shangguan Yan''s face became very pale, and his body was shaking.


    Dragon and snake wars are all urban affairs.


    I didn''t expect to appear in front of them now.


    Soon, five minutes passed.


    The hell black dragon suddenly roared again.


    The air of death released from it doubled in an instant.


    The poisonous insects and snakes began to shake. It was obvious that they were extremely terrible.


    But under the pressure of Gu Shen Xiao, they dare not escape.


    Just at this time, hell black dragon suddenly came to a classic dragon tail swing, unexpectedly all of a sudden will dodge less than the poisonous insect snake to beat into two.


    As a result, the insects, which had been closely united, broke up again.


    All of a sudden, they were so scared that they ran away again.


    Gu Shen couldn''t help but be anxious, and again ejected a big mouthful of blood essence.


    However, this time, the insects just gathered together, and immediately dispersed.


    They are obviously extremely afraid of the hand of hell, so they do not dare to provoke any more.


    However, how could hell black dragon let them go so easily.


    It followed closely and swallowed up all the poisonous insects at once.


    "Is this a real dragon? How is that possible? You are just a mortal. How can you control the real dragon? "


    Gu Shen was shocked.


    Seeing that the hell black dragon could devour its own poisonous insects, the poisonous God was convinced that it was not magic, but a real entity.


    Then, his face became very pale in an instant, and then he burst out a big mouthful of blue blood.


    It turned out that he was related to those black insects by blood.


    After the black bug was swallowed by the hand of hell, he was also seriously injured.Jiazhi was so excited: "Zheng Yuan can control the legendary dragon. It''s so powerful."


    Shangguanyan and others are also shocked: "so he is so powerful."


    The most depressing thing is shangguanpin: "how can it be? How can he be so evil? Even Gu Shen is not his opponent."


    Master Ma and No. 2 were both amazed: "I never thought there would be such a magical young man in this world."


    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to Gu Shen and said without expression: "as I said, pretending to be forced is easy to be struck by thunder."


    His momentum also spread out in an instant, and immediately enveloped the Gu God completely.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s breath, Gu Shen''s face changed again: "you have reached the level of heaven. How can that be possible?"


    It should be noted that during the war with Zheng Yuan a month ago, he felt that Zheng Yuan had just reached the half step sky level.


    Gu Wu is very difficult to cultivate. No matter how demonic a genius is, it will take at least five years to advance from half step to heaven level.


    This is the fastest record in the history of ancient martial arts. It was created 50 years ago by master Wuji, the most powerful person in ancient martial arts.


    And other geniuses, it takes ten years to get there.


    Even if they are poor in their life, they may not be able to enter the heaven level.


    But Zheng Yuan did it in just one month.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for me, nothing in this world is impossible."


    Gu Shen''s face was depressed: "what kind of demon are you? Alas, I use the magic method to absorb the essence and blood of the boy and girl. It''s faster than genius, but it takes seven years to go from half step to heaven level. "


    He thought that he was the most evil genius after master Wuji, but now he felt that he was nothing compared with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "kneel down."


    Gu Shen said angrily: "I Gu Shen can be a overlord. How can I kneel down to anyone?"


    Although he was afraid of Zheng Yuan, he did not give in.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "whether you are the overlord, the God, the devil or the Buddha, in front of Zheng Yuan, we are all ants."


    Then he took another step.


    His momentum tripled in an instant.


    Gu Shen, who had been injured, couldn''t bear it immediately. His feet softened and he knelt down on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand stretched forward, and the hand of hell flew back.


    Then, his right hand became dark, and grew sharp armor.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed it from the air, and immediately produced a great suction, which immediately sucked the God.


    Zheng Yuan''s claws seized the head of Gu Shen and said coldly, "Gu Shen, your arrogant moment has come to an end."

 Chapter 266

    Gu Shen felt that his head was hot and painful, as if it was about to split. He felt extremely uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, no, brother Zhengyuan, master Zhengyuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    Gu Shen quickly begged for mercy.


    To be honest, he hasn''t lived enough. He''s not easy to get out of the customs. There are still many wonderful lives he hasn''t been able to enjoy, so he doesn''t want to die so soon.


    No matter how powerful and overbearing people are, they will become cowardly when they face a crisis of life and death.


    In fact, he is not such a coward. If he faced other people, he might not beg for mercy.


    However, he had been frightened by Zheng Yuan''s hellish hand and momentum.


    Zheng Yuan face mask Frost: "now just know wrong, late."


    He is not a virgin, so he is always too lazy to be merciful to his enemies.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    With that, he began to work hard.


    Gu Shen suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    Soon, Gu Shen was absorbed by the hand of hell and turned into a mummy.


    Zheng Yuan threw him aside.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked at the stands.


    Everyone in the stands was in awe of him.


    Now in their eyes, there is no difference between Zheng Yuan and God.


    It''s not a God. It''s not a God.


    They even have an impulse to kneel and worship.


    From now on, they dare not offend Zheng Yuan a little.


    At this time, I saw Jiazhi quickly step down from the stand and run to Zhengyuan.


    When she came to Zheng Yuan, she rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly: "Zheng Yuan, I was scared to death. I thought you would be killed by Gu Shen, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    As a strong woman, this is the first time in her life that she embraces a man in public.


    But now she is so excited that she can''t help it.


    Zheng Yuan restored his right hand to its original shape and said with a smile, "I told you not to worry at the beginning."


    Jiazhi left Zheng Yuan''s arms, sighed: "who knows you suddenly become so powerful, you did not say you have reached the sky level, but also can control the dragon, then I will not worry."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "if you say it, there will be no mystery."


    Jiazhi rolled his eyes: "cut, get se."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, Jiazhi, I''m a little tired. Please take me back to the hotel."


    He is very sleepy now, so he has to go back to exercise and recover his strength.


    However, it''s a big problem for others to find out.


    Jiazhi very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So they went to the parking lot.


    Shangguanyan originally wanted to get closer to Zheng Yuan. Seeing that he left suddenly, he felt a little disappointed.


    However, he immediately thought of something and laughed happily.


    He thought that the relationship between Jiazhi and Zhengyuan was unusual, so he planned to let Jiazhi catch Zhengyuan and let him become the grandson-in-law of Shangguan family.


    With such a powerful man who can control the dragon as his son-in-law, their Shangguan family is not as good as the tiger.


    At that time, it is just around the corner to surpass the dragon family and become the largest family in China.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense.


    Finally, he looked at shangguanqiang: "Lao Liu, do you still want to be the head of the family?"


    As soon as Gu Shen was destroyed, shangguanqiang was no longer arrogant. He said with a smile, "I dare not. The position of the head of the family always belongs to you."


    They are not brothers.


    It''s just that Shangguan said that among all his peers, he was the oldest, so they all respected him as big brother.


    That Shangguan Ku also quickly came forward to flatter him: "I have known for a long time that this year''s clan competition was won by elder brother, your clan, so I just came here to celebrate for elder brother. You see, I have already prepared the gift."


    He said, then let his hands send up a beautifully packaged brocade box.


    "Eight, I like you more and more." Shangguanyan laughs and accepts the gift.After Zheng Yuan and Jia Zhi came to the parking lot, they got on the bus.


    The little girl had been waiting in the car. Seeing them coming back, she quickly asked, "Miss, what happened? Did our clan win again? "


    Jiazhi nodded and said, "yes, let''s drive."


    Xiao Fei Er agreed and drove up.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Jiazhi and said, "Jiazhi, I''ll have a rest now. When I get to Shuangguan Hotel, you can wake me up."


    "No problem."


    So Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and began to work in secret.


    About two hours later, Zheng Yuan recovered most of his skills.


    At this time, just listen to Jiazhi softly called: "Zheng Yuan, has arrived, you can get up."


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and found that it was completely dark.


    He looked out and frowned: "Jiazhi, isn''t this your villa?"


    Jiazhi said: "yes, you can stay with me in the future. The hotel is not as comfortable as I am here, and I have a special service that the hotel doesn''t have."


    Zheng Yuan asked calmly, "what special service?"


    When a man hears about special service, he will guess something.


    But Zheng could not have been fooled by Jiazhi.


    Jiazhi saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t fall into his own language trap. She gave him a white look and said, "my little Faye''s massage technique is very good. As long as she massages her, it will make you tired."


    "It''s really a very special service," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    The three got out of the car and went into the building.


    Soon, two beautiful maids came and said, "Miss, dinner is ready."


    Jiazhi nodded: "hard."


    It turned out that she had already called her servants to prepare dinner.


    After dinner, Jiazhi led Zheng Yuan to a large room with complete facilities on the second floor: "Zheng Yuan, you can rest assured to live here in the future."


    "Thank you very much," said Zheng Yuan


    "You take a bath first, and then I''ll ask Phil to give you a massage."


    "All right."


    After Jiazhi left, Zheng Yuan went into the bathroom.


    The bathroom here is also very large, just like a room in an ordinary building.


    There is a special bath pool in the bathroom.


    At the moment, the pool is full of hot water.


    There are many petals floating in the hot water.


    The whole bathroom was permeated with the fragrance of intoxicating flowers.


    "Rich people know how to enjoy," Zheng Yuan said


    No longer thinking much, he took off his clothes and went into the pool.


    However, just as he sat down in the pool, the bathroom door opened.


    Little Fei Er, who was only wearing a bath towel, came in.

 Chapter 267

    Zheng Yuan looked at Xiao fei''er and frowned: "Xiao fei''er, how did you come in?"


    Xiao Fei Er blushed and said, "Miss, let me come in and help brother Zheng Yuan wipe his back."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiao Fei Er, no, I''m not used to being wiped by girls."


    He is a man who is too normal to be normal. If you let a girl wipe his back, it''s easy for him to get angry, so I don''t have to.


    Xiao fei''er said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. I''ll get used to it if I rub it a few times. I often help Miss Zheng wipe her back."


    After a pause, she chuckled and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are different from other men."


    "What''s different?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "Ordinary men, if a beautiful woman like me came to help him wipe his back, would be very excited, but you are not very welcome," said Xiao Fei Er


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you don''t know how to be modest, Xiao fei''er. Are you a beautiful woman?"


    Xiao Fei Er raised her head and said confidently: "of course, although she can''t compare with Jia Zhi, she is also a first-class good product."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Xiao fei''er''s flat upper body and said with a grin: "it should be a little beauty."


    Xiao fei''er immediately understood what Zheng Yuan was referring to, and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are not cute at all."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Xiao fei''er, but if you want to become a beautiful woman, you can''t help it."


    Xiao Fei Er''s eyes brightened and asked, "really, what can I do?"


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion can promote secondary development," Zheng Yuan said


    Xiao fei''er was very happy: "really? Please help me with acupuncture, elder brother Zheng Yuan. "


    Although she usually likes to dress up in men''s clothes, and has a man''s character, but also like most beautiful girls, dream of having a full figure.


    But all along, she tried all kinds of methods, but did not receive much effect.


    Originally, she wanted to have an operation.


    But what''s the use of thinking about those false things.


    She is also a very principled person, no matter how plump she is, she has no interest in false things.


    So now listening to Zheng Yuan say that we can grow up again through acupuncture, I can''t help but be full of expectations.


    Zheng Yuan was very straightforward way: "no problem, after the bath, I will help you acupuncture."


    Xiao fei''er cheered: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    "You''re welcome."


    "I''ll wipe your back first."


    Said little Faye, and went into the pool.


    Then he picked up the towel and helped Zheng Yuan wipe his back.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to let him do it.


    Since we can''t resist, we have to enjoy it.


    That''s how he knows his face.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, are you comfortable?" Xiao Fei Er asked softly.


    "It''s very comfortable," Zheng said. "Thank you, Xiao Fei."


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao fei''er, you can go and prepare first. I''ll help you with acupuncture now."


    Xiao Fei Er agreed and left the pool.


    When she had just taken three steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and looked at Zheng Yuan: "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, do you need to take off your clothes during acupuncture?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s a must. Otherwise, how can I apply needles across clothes?"


    Xiao Fei Er nodded: "I see. Then I don''t have to go back to get dressed."


    She said, then the body that wet bath towel to take off.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "this little girl is really generous. She doesn''t care about being seen at all."


    However, he was a little appreciative of her decision.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan would see her body when she was acupuncturing for a while, so it''s nothing to show her body in advance now.


    It''s not something girls can do.


    Generally, even if a girl knows that she will be seen sooner or later, she won''t show her body until the last moment.


    And even at that moment, it will linger for a long time.


    So it can be said that this little Faye is very manly.Zheng Yuan then eyes involuntarily fell on her upper body, heart: "really a little poor, no wonder she so want to grow."


    Xiao fei''er saw Zheng Yuan looking at him and spat: "abnormal."


    Even so, she didn''t reach out to cover her body.


    She got a dry towel, cleaned herself up and left the bathroom.


    After taking a good bath, Zheng Yuan found a bathrobe to put on and went out.


    At the moment, Xiao fei''er has been lying on the bed very consciously.


    It seems that in order to let her body get a second growth, she is very cooperative.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He went to get the silver needle and helped her acupuncture.


    Soon, Xiao fei''er felt a little fever in her upper body.


    There was a burst of joy in her heart: "it seems to have some effect."


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Yuan stopped acupuncture and said, "Xiao fei''er, that''s all for today. I''ll help you acupuncture once a week, and I''ll see the effect in more than a month."


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan," she said gratefully


    "You''re welcome. Go back and have a good rest." Zheng Yuan waved his hand.


    Xiao Fei Er nodded, found a new bath towel, tied it up, and then went out.


    But when she came to the door, she suddenly thought of something, and suddenly called out: "no way."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what''s wrong, Xiao Fei Er?"


    "Damn, I came to massage you, but now I''m leaving before I finish my task." Xiao Fei Er is a little distressed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you have a massage, you should be tired next time. Go back and have a rest first."


    Little Fiona really doesn''t have much energy for massage now.


    Massage is also very particular, if the lack of energy, then it can not play to the maximum level.


    In that way, people who are being massaged can not enjoy the most.


    So now she has to do as Zheng Yuan said.


    She apologized: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you next time."


    "All right."


    After Xiao fei''er left, Zheng Yuan went to get the map of Ghost Island, and then sat on the bed to check it.


    He had to work out the time and place of ghost island''s next appearance, and then go up to explore the danger.


    The calculation method indicated on the map is very difficult and complicated. If you are an ancient martial arts practitioner, it may take ten years to calculate it.


    However, these are not difficult to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan finally worked it out.


    The next time ghost island appears in the South China Sea, it will be three months later.

 Chapter 268

    There are still three months to go before ghost island appears, so Zheng Yuan has to wait.


    Then, he thought of the previous agreement with sun Zaixing to find the ghost silkworm.


    Now it''s almost the appointed time.


    So he planned to go to guihuangcan first, and then set off for Nanhai.


    With his current strength, it''s easy to deal with GUI huangcan.


    After making up his mind, he lay on the bed and had a rest.


    He''s really sleepy.


    He fell asleep until dawn.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, when he woke up, there was a knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan sat up, stretched a big stretch, while casually said: "please come in."


    Soon, a pretty maid in a Pink Maid''s dress opened the door and came in.


    She had a new suit of men''s clothes in her hand.


    Before and after he came to Zheng Yuan''s face, he gave a respectful salute: "young master Zheng Yuan, this is the dress prepared by the eldest lady for you. Do you want to have a try? If it''s not suitable, I''ll get it for you right away. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try it on."


    Then he took the clothes.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, breakfast is ready." Said the maid.


    "It''s hard. I''ll be down in a minute."


    After the maid left, Zheng Yuan went into the bathroom to wash and put on new clothes.


    This dress fits very well, as if it was specially made for him.


    As soon as he came out of the door, he saw the maid again.


    She really does her job.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, does the dress fit?"


    Zheng Yuan opened his arms and said with a smile¡° It fits perfectly


    The maid put down her heart and said, "master Zheng Yuan, please go to the dining room for breakfast."


    He nodded and went downstairs to the dining room.


    At the moment, there is a maid serving there.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming, she brought her breakfast.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t see Jia Zhi and Xiao fei''er and asked, "where''s the eldest lady? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    The maid said, "the first lady and sister Fei have already got up, but suddenly they have something to go home. They have already had breakfast."


    Zheng Yuan let out a cry, and then began to eat breakfast.


    He just had breakfast, suddenly received a call from Zhao Keqi.


    Zheng Yuan thought that he had not contacted their mother and daughter for several months, and felt very sorry.


    He quickly pressed the answer button: "Hello, Kiki."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I finally got through to you. That''s great." Zhao Keqi''s joyful voice came out of the mobile phone.


    After a pause, she sighed again: "where have you been recently? I didn''t see the figure, and I couldn''t get through my cell phone. My mother and I thought you were missing. "


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "Qiqi, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy recently, so I didn''t have time to call you."


    "I see. I thought you had forgotten us."


    "No way."


    "By the way, brother Zheng Yuan, you are in the capital now."


    "Yes, but I''ll be back soon. I''ll buy you whatever you want." Zheng Yuan said very generously.


    He plans to go out soon and buy all the presents.


    "Really, can I have anything I want?"


    "Yes, even if it''s the moon in the sky, I''ll give it to you." Zheng Yuan boasted.


    "Ha ha, brother Zheng Yuan, it''s so lovely to find you."


    "Go ahead, Kiki. What do you want?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "I want you to go shopping with me."


    "No problem. I''ll go shopping with you when I get back."


    "No, I want you to accompany me now."


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to say that I am still in the capital, suddenly thought of something, a little surprised: "Qiqi, you come to the capital?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so clever that you have guessed it. My mother and I came to my uncle''s wedding two days ago, so I want to play in Beijing today. Can you come and hang out with me now? "Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, where are you now, I''ll pick you up."


    "I''ll wait for you in Jinhua square."


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Yuan will drive his car, rushed to Jinhua square.


    It only took him an hour to get to Jinhua square.


    After parking, Zheng Yuan walked into the square.


    After a while, he found Zhao Keqi.


    She stood in front of a fountain.


    At this time, Zhao Keqi also noticed Zheng Yuan and waved excitedly to him: "brother Zheng Yuan, this way."


    Zheng Yuan went over: "Qiqi."


    Zhao Keqi put out a shape: "brother Zheng Yuan, help me take a picture."


    Zheng Yuan made an OK gesture, and then took out the mobile phone to help Zhao Keqi take a picture.


    Then, Zhao Keqi took a group photo with his mobile phone, and also used it as a mobile phone screen.


    After taking photos, Zheng Yuan asked, "Qiqi, where do you want to go?"


    "I want to buy clothes," Zhao said


    "No problem."


    So, Zheng Yuan took Zhao Keqi to a prosperous commercial street.


    After getting out of the car, Zheng Yuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Jiazhi.


    Zheng Yuan said to Zhao Keqi, "Qiqi, you go to the clothing store first. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Zhao Keqi nodded and went to the clothing store alone.


    At the door of the dress, she accidentally bumped into a handsome young man in his twenties.


    The man quickly said: "Mian Hamida."


    Zhao Keqi slightly surprised: "are you Korean?"


    She has learned a little Korean before, so she knows that Mian Hamida means sorry.


    The man nodded his head and said in a little stiff Chinese, "yes, beauty, do you know Korean?"


    Zhao Keqi said: "I don''t understand it, but I can understand it."


    The Korean man extended his right hand in a friendly way and said, "my name is Jin xiulong. I don''t know what you call me."


    Zhao Keqi politely shook his hand and said, "my name is Zhao Keqi."


    "Miss Keqi, I''m sorry. I didn''t hurt you, did I?" Jin xiulong looks guilty.


    "I don''t care," Zhao said


    "Well, to show my apology, I''ll buy you a suit." Jin xiulong is very generous.


    If other girls, seeing such a handsome man and still wearing a gold-plated hat, wanted to send their own clothes, they would have been too excited to find north for a long time.


    However, Zhao Keqi is not the same thing.


    She has Zheng Yuan to accompany go, which can care about other man''s gift.


    She light way: "thank you, however, don''t need."


    Jin xiulong was slightly surprised that Zhao Keqi would refuse.


    He doesn''t know how many girls he''s played with in this way, and every time he''s done well.

 Chapter 269

    Jin xiulong has only been in China for half a year, but she has played with nearly a hundred women.


    He also often shines on his country''s website.


    Today, he was going shopping with his girlfriend, but she hasn''t come yet.


    When he was idle and bored, he saw Zhao Keqi and was shocked. So he thought of playing.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Keqi refused his first step of picking up girls, which disrupted his plan behind.


    However, he is not willing to let Zhao Keqi go.


    Jin xiulong''s face showed a Korean warm man''s smile: "if you don''t send clothes, then at least let me buy you a cup of coffee, but I''ll be sorry."


    Zhao Keqi said: "I really don''t need it."


    "Europa."


    At this time, a girl''s voice rang.


    As soon as Jin xiulong looked at it, she saw a girl about 18 years old, dressed in fashionable clothes and famous brand.


    Jin xiulong was surprised and quickly welcomed him: "Shanshan, you''re here."


    This girl is his girlfriend shangguanshan.


    For other women, he can play and abandon.


    But for shangguanshan, he didn''t dare.


    Because shangguanshan is the second daughter of Shangguan family, she is very influential in China.


    Shangguanshan pointed to Zhao Keqi and said coldly, "oba, who is that smelly woman?"


    Jin xiulong said, "if you pass by, ask me the way."


    Shangguanshan couldn''t help but say, rushed close to Zhao Keqi, glared and yelled: "you bitch, do you want to seduce me oba?"


    Zhao Keqi was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the goods and said coldly, "you think too much."


    Shangguanshan unreasonable way: "don''t want to deny, don''t think I don''t know you these bitch''s idea, see my Europa looks handsome, want to hook up with him."


    "I tell you, get out of the way. If Miss Ben sees you talking to me again, I''ll kill you."


    Zhao Keqi to this goods is completely speechless, can''t help but scold: "second goods, please open your eyes to see clearly, is your Guoba find an excuse to chat me up, not I go to hook him up."


    "Isn''t it a Korean product that looks a little motherly? You''re the only one who''s so brainy and obsequious. "


    Zhao Keqi always only likes masculine men, and never cares about those South Korean products.


    She felt that those Niang guns were far worse than elder brother Zheng Yuan.


    So it''s an insult to her to say that she would hook up with that Jin xiulong.


    Shangguan shandun was trembling with anger.


    In her eyes, Jin xiulong is a treasure, the best man in the world, so no one is allowed to insult him.


    Who dares to insult Jin xiulong is to fight against her Shangguan Shan and their Shangguan family.


    "How dare you insult my Europa, you stupid bitch! I''ll kill you today."


    Shangguanshan angrily rebukes and slaps Zhao Keqi in the face.


    However, before her hand touched Zhao Keqi, she had been caught by a big hand.


    It was Zheng Yuan who caught shangguanshan.


    After Zheng Yuangang called, he saw that someone wanted to call Zhao Keqi, and immediately came to stop him.


    He has taken Zhao Keqi as his sister, so how dare others bully her.


    Zhao Keqi saw that Zheng Yuan helped him block shangguanshan''s attack, and said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''ve finished your call."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "Qiqi, are you ok?"


    But shangguanshan was very angry.


    As the second lady of Shangguan family, she has always been domineering. She is used to scolding anyone she wants and beating anyone she wants. No one is allowed to stop her.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "bastard, how dare you touch Miss Ben with your dirty hands? Believe it or not, Miss Ben will cut off your hands and feed the dog."


    A few days ago, she and Jin xiulong were traveling in other places. They didn''t come back to attend the family meeting, so they didn''t know Zheng Yuan.


    She only regards Zheng Yuan as an ordinary person.


    Scolding, she then uses the left claw, grabs to Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to be polite to her again. He let go of her right hand and slapped her in the face: "this is for Qiqi."Shangguanshan was completely stunned.


    She did not expect Zheng Yuan to dare to beat himself.


    She is shangguanpin''s own sister, and her father is the most powerful second Lord shangguanzong in the family.


    From small to large, she is the apple of her parents'' eyes and the treasure of Shangguan family. No one is willing to beat her or dare to touch her.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? I''m the second lady of Shangguan family. Shangguanshan, you''re dead. I''ll let you die without a burial place. "


    Shangguanshan covered her red and swollen cheek and cried hysterically.


    Zhao Keqi had secretly praised Zheng Yuan for his good performance, but she was shocked to hear Shangguan Shan say that she was a member of Shangguan family.


    Although she is not from Beijing, she has heard of the four Chinese families.


    I know Shangguan family is the second largest family after long family.


    There is no good end for those who have never got the Shangguan family.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was very good at fighting, she did not believe that he could fight against the powerful and powerful Shangguan family.


    So now she can''t help worrying a little.


    Zheng Yuan stares at shangguanshan and says coldly, "I''m a fair man. Whoever wants to beat me or my friend, I''ll beat him back."


    Then he gave shangguanshan a second slap: "this is to help me get it back."


    He treated shangguanshan very favorably.


    If others dare to bully his friends, he will give them back twice or even ten times.

 Chapter 270

    Zhao Keqi did not expect that Zheng Yuan dared to beat Shangguan Shan when he learned that she was the second lady of Shangguan family. He was scared.


    Because she knew that with the urine of the four families, she would launch a crazy revenge on Zheng Yuan.


    She sighed in her heart: "Alas, elder brother Zheng Yuan is really fearless. Even the second lady of Shangguan family dares to fight casually. Doesn''t he really know the horror of Shangguan family? Is there really nothing in the world that he can fear? "


    However, she immediately thought that if he would be afraid, it would not be Zheng Yuan.


    Although I only knew Zheng Yuan for a few months, Zhao Keqi already knew him a little.


    No matter what kind of things, what kind of people, it is difficult for him to fear.


    He is such a unique man.


    Other men, no matter how tough they are at ordinary times, will wither as soon as they meet people who are stronger than themselves and the forces who are stronger than themselves.


    This is why she likes Zheng Yuan more and more.


    Only a man like Zheng Yuan can make people feel safe forever.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was like a brave man, like a god of war.


    "Well, since elder brother Zheng Yuan is not afraid, neither am I. the big deal is to die. It''s a kind of happiness to have a companion with elder brother Zheng Yuan on the way to huangquan."


    Zhao Keqi secretly plans to advance and retreat together with Zheng Yuan.


    That shangguanshan also did not expect Zheng Yuan to dare to beat himself, again stunned: "you, you, you dare to beat me?"


    "Asshole, Huaxia boy, dare to beat my jinxiulong''s girlfriend. Let''s see how I beat you."


    At this time, Jin xiulong angrily chided and attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    "Oba, come on, I''ve beaten this bastard all over." Shangguanshan forgot the pain in her face and yelled at Jin xiulong.


    She has confidence in Jin xiulong''s strength and can fight against three with one at ordinary times.


    So I believe he will be able to bring down Zheng Yuan.


    Jin xiulong really has two talents. He is a master of Taekwondo and karate, so his attack is very fierce.


    However, in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, whether it is Taekwondo or karate, it is just HuaQuan embroidered feet, not worth mentioning.


    Zheng Yuan just stretched out his left little finger and easily resisted Jin xiulong''s fist.


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t help laughing.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was so cute.


    Even with a little finger to fight against Jin xiulong''s fist, it is clear that he was not in the eye.


    Jin xiulong immediately felt a serious insult.


    For a long time, they all have the arrogant self-esteem, and the most despised one is the Chinese.


    Therefore, it is very intolerable to be resisted by the Chinese and still use a little finger.


    He roared like a mad dog: "Huaxia boy, you are too arrogant. I will tear you to pieces."


    With that, he tried to break Zheng Yuan''s little finger.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold and his eyes were full of disdain: "a product from No.2 Yelang country also wants to be arrogant in China."


    With that, he made a half success.


    Jin xiulong''s right hand was broken by a disgusting sound of bone breaking.


    He let out a scream.


    However, Zheng was not going to let him go.


    Suddenly, he kicked out, right under him.


    Jin xiulong suddenly issued a burst of extremely shrill scream, and then covered the bottom with his left hand, knelt on the ground.


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t help clapping her hands and praising: "brother Zheng Yuan, good football."


    Shangguanshan was startled. She rushed to Jin xiulong and said, "oba, are you ok?"


    Jin xiulong whispered: "that bastard not only broke my hand, but also attacked me below, killing me. Wuwu."


    Shangguanshan suddenly felt very angry. She glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely: "you bastard, you dare to beat me. I won''t let you go."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you''d better not provoke me, or you''ll have bad luck."


    It''s a threat! The threat of red fruit!


    Shangguan shandun was trembling with anger.After being a young lady for so many years, she is the weakest today.


    He was not only beaten in the face, but also threatened in public.


    This is an indelible insult to her and the whole Shangguan family.


    "Dead bastard, you wait for me. I''ll call my father Shangguan Er ye now and ask him to bring someone to kill you."


    She said, then took out the mobile phone, made a phone call.


    "Daddy, I was beaten in the street. It hurt so much. Wuwu, the bastard threatened to kill you. Please bring someone to help me."


    "Bastard, who is the one who doesn''t have eyes? Even the second lady of Shangguan family dares to fight. Shanshan, wait. Daddy will take the master to unload the bastard for 18 yuan now."


    A roar of shangguanzong came from the mobile phone.


    Hang up the mobile phone, shangguanshan will sneer and stare at Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi: "my father will bring family experts here now, you are dead, hum, this is the end of provoking me to shangguanshan."


    Zhao Keqi was startled and stretched out her hand to pull Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, let''s leave now."


    She plans to escape from Tianhai city with Zheng Yuan, and then escape to other places through her mother''s relationship. I believe the Shangguan family can''t find them for a while.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, don''t worry. It''s OK. Let''s go shopping."


    He said, took Zhao Keqi''s hand and went into the clothing store.


    Zhao Keqi sighed: "I didn''t expect that brother Zheng Yuan still has leisure to buy clothes."


    Shangguanshan saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t take his threat as one thing, so she hated it.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan''s back, hateful way: "dead bastard, wait and see, wait for my daddy to come, see how arrogant you are."


    Then she looked at Jin xiulong again: "oba, how are you? Would you like to see a doctor first? "


    Jin xiulong endured the pain and said, "no, I want to see the boy killed with my own eyes, otherwise it''s hard to understand my hatred."


    About half an hour later, shangguanzong and shangguanpin arrived with more than 30 bodyguards.


    Their father and son have always been very fond of shangguanshan, so when they heard that she was beaten, they were very angry and rushed to shangguanshan.


    Shangguanshan and jinxiulong were overjoyed to see their father and elder brother coming. They quickly welcomed them: "Daddy, elder brother, you''re here."


    Shangguanzong and shangguanpin became more angry when they saw shangguanshan''s face was red and swollen.


    "Shanshan, which bastard hit you? Tell us, we''re going to take him and tear him to pieces. "


    Shangguanzong and shangguanpin were angry at the same time.

 Chapter 271

    Shangguanshan pointed to the clothing store and said, "Daddy, brother, that bastard went in to buy clothes. Let someone go in and catch them."


    Shangguanpin suddenly thought of something and asked, "Shanshan, have they never come out?"


    Shangguanshan nodded and said, "yes, we are always here."


    Shangguanpin frowned: "it''s a bit abnormal. Most people are scared to run away when they hear that our Shangguan family is looking for trouble with him, but he calmly goes into the clothing store to buy clothes. Isn''t he really not afraid of our Shangguan family?"


    Shangguanshan said: "brother, that guy is really arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our Shangguan family at all."


    Shangguanpin said: "there are few people in the world who are not afraid of our Shangguan family, so I suspect that he did not go in to buy clothes at all, but took the opportunity to leave through the back door."


    After shangguanpin''s analysis, shangguanshan felt very moral: "yes, I didn''t think of it. Asshole, it''s too cheap for him to escape."


    Shangguanzong comforted: "Shanshan, don''t worry. He can escape the first day of junior high school, but he can''t escape the 15th day. No one in the world can escape the pursuit of our Shangguan family. After a while, I will mobilize the whole family to trace the whereabouts of that guy. "


    Shangguanshan was overjoyed: "thank you, daddy. You are the best to me."


    Shangguanzong said with a smile: "of course, you are daddy''s darling. Daddy will never let anyone bully you."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he said, "tear down this clothing store for me."


    Now he''s pissed off even the clothing store.


    Because he felt that the clothing store dared to let the enemies of Shangguan family go in to buy clothes and let him escape, that is to say, it didn''t pay attention to their Shangguan family.


    The bodyguards of the Shangguan family agreed, and then forced them to the clothing store.


    There were two security guards in front of the clothing store, but when they saw so many people coming, and they were still from Shangguan family, they were scared out of their wits. Without saying a word, they ran into the clothing store.


    Soon, the clothing store manager came out.


    The clothing store manager is a woman in her thirties. She looks ordinary, but she has a smart face.


    She quickly said: "brothers, please don''t be excited. I don''t know what our shop has offended. If you tell me, we will try to make amends."


    Shangguan Shan snorted coldly: "you let Miss Ben''s enemy go in to buy clothes by mistake."


    The clothing store manager is a little speechless. Who knows which one is your enemy.


    Do you have to open someone else''s shop?


    This is too overbearing!


    However, the other side is Shangguan family, so even if she has more dissatisfaction, she dare not show it.


    She said bitterly, "Miss Shangguan, I really don''t know that someone''s enemies sneak in to buy clothes. Otherwise, we''ll have ten courage and dare not let them in. It''s the so-called innocence of those who don''t know, so can we open the door? "


    Shangguanshan said coldly: "it''s impossible. Smash it for me."


    The bodyguards of the Shangguan family agreed and went on.


    The store manager was so scared that he quickly returned to the store.


    "Manager, shall we call the police?" Said one of the guards.


    What''s the use of calling the police? They are Shangguan family. Even the police dare not intervene. Alas, our shop is smashed today. "


    Just then, Zheng Yuan came out with two bags of clothes and Zhao Keqi.


    When Zhao Keqi saw that the Shangguan family had already been killed, she was scared to lose her face.


    Her heart a burst of depression: "this is really dead."


    She quickly reached for Zheng Yuan''s arm.


    She felt that as long as she grasped Zheng Yuan, she would not feel much fear any more.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the bodyguards of the Shangguan family and said, "what are you doing? There is no royal law to smash other people''s shops in broad daylight. "


    Shangguanshan was very happy and said, "you bastard, it''s so nice that you haven''t run away yet."


    "Well, my father and my brother have already come. It depends on how you die."


    Then, she looked at shangguanzong and shangguanpin: "Daddy, big brother, this bastard beat me. Now you beat him up."


    Shangguanzong and shangguanpin saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, and they had already shaken with fear: "depressed, how is Zheng Yuan''s elder? It''s troublesome."They have long been full of fear of Zheng Yuan, so how dare they fight him again.


    Now Zheng Yuan has a high weight in the eyes of the family leader, so if he offends him, let alone he won''t let them go, even the family leader will punish them.


    That jinxiulong got up again.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and grinned: "Huaxia boy, are you afraid now? But it''s too late. You dare to kick me just now. Now I''ll take care of you. "


    He said, he rushed to Zheng Yuan and attacked him with all his strength.


    He believed that this time Zheng Yuan had already been scared out of his wits, and he would not dare to fight back.


    Soon, he attacked Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly kicked a foot, hit Jin xiulong''s stomach.


    Jin xiulong screamed and fell four steps away.


    Shangguanshan was very angry again: "asshole, you dare to hit my oba. I must kill you. Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to miss Ben and interrupt the asshole''s hands and feet."


    None of these bodyguards had ever participated in the clan association, so they didn''t dare to hesitate any more when they heard shangguanshan''s instructions, and they rushed to Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Shangguanzong and shangguanpin are in a hurry.


    They all know the power of Zheng Yuan.


    These bodyguards are not Zheng Yuan''s opponents at all.


    And if they get angry with him, their Shangguan family will be ruined.


    They both cried out at the same time, "stop it."


    The bodyguards immediately stopped attacking.


    Shangguanshan looked at them in doubt: "Daddy, brother, why don''t you let the bodyguard beat that asshole?"


    Seeing shangguanshan calling Zheng Yuan to be a jerk again and again, shangguanzong and shangguanpin feel very depressed.


    Because it''s hard for Zheng Yuan not to get angry if he goes on like this.


    Once Zheng Yuan gets angry, it will only be them.


    So for the first time, they found shangguanshan a little annoying.


    Shangguanzong stares at shangguanshan and says angrily, "who are you calling a jerk?"


    Shangguanshan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Daddy would yell at her.


    From small to big, he was not willing to speak loudly to himself.


    However, she was still proud and said in a loud voice, "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you talking to me so loud? Who else is a jerk besides that kid? You beat him up quickly, or I will ignore you later. "


    "Asshole, I will beat you today." Shangguanzong couldn''t help but slap shangguanshan in the face.

 Chapter 272

    Shangguanzong didn''t show mercy at all, so he beat shangguanshan to the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Shangguanshan was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect daddy to beat herself.


    It''s understandable that anyone else hit her.


    But shangguanzong beat her, unable to contact and blind date.


    Is this still the daddy who spoiled her to heaven?


    She put her hand over her redder cheek and looked at shangguanzong incredulously: "Daddy, did you hit me? How could you hit me? "


    "Growing up, you have never been willing to hit me, but now you hit me, and still so hard, it hurt me so much, you are so cruel."


    Then he began to cry.


    It''s sad to cry.


    Not only shangguanshan couldn''t understand, but other people on the scene were also very confused.


    They don''t understand why shangguanzong beat his own daughter.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son.


    No matter how much he hates his daughter, he can''t fight in public, can he?


    What''s more, a minute ago, he was so fond of shangguanshan.


    Why is there such a big change all of a sudden?


    Alas, the rich are so willful.


    Shangguanzong stares at shangguanshan without expression: "don''t beat you, I''ll kill you."


    In order to please Zheng Yuan, he also went all out.


    Because he was a wise man, he knew that his position in Shangguan family had been reduced a lot.


    If you still offend Zheng Yuan, maybe you will be swept out of the house by your father tomorrow.


    Without the support of Shangguan family, he would be nothing after Shangguan.


    Therefore, in order to protect their own status, not to mention the sacrifice of a daughter, even at the expense of a wife and son.


    Seeing Shangguan Zong''s murderous face, it didn''t look like he was joking. Shangguan Shan was shocked.


    She looked at shangguanpin like asking for help: "brother, what''s wrong with daddy? Why did he treat me like this? Sobbing. "


    Shangguanpin coldly said: "because you are too headstrong, you dare to offend master Zheng Yuan. Even I want to kill you, bitch."


    Shangguanshan looks at shangguanpin in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect her own brother to treat her like this.


    She couldn''t help it and said in a loud voice, "brother, I didn''t expect you to do the same to me? Who is that jerk named Zheng Yuan? How can you do this to me for him? You don''t have a conscience? I''m your sister. "


    "Bitch, I dare to scold master Zheng Yuan. I really don''t know what to do. If you offend Mr. Zheng Yuan, let alone your sister, even if you are your son, my young master will destroy him. "


    Shangguanpin gives a fury and kicks shangguanshan in the stomach.


    Shangguanshan screamed, covered her stomach and sat on the ground.


    She lay down on the ground and began to cry.


    Shangguan Zong was a little impatient and said, "don''t cry, or I''ll break your hands and feet."


    Shangguanshan was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe any more.


    She didn''t dare to be coquettish any more.


    She still has a little brain. She knows that she is nothing in front of shangguanzong and shangguanpin.


    So again wayward, the only bad luck is yourself.


    But she is still unwilling, still can''t believe it is true.


    She felt like she was having a nightmare.


    Shangguanzong and shangguanpin didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly came to Zheng Yuan and respectfully gave a gift: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. We all blame our lax discipline. That''s why shangguanshan offended you."


    In a flash, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that shangguanzong father and son would be so afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    At the same time, I understand why they should treat shangguanshan like that.


    However, the only thing I don''t understand is what the origin of Zheng Yuan is. He can make people in Shangguan family afraid.


    Zhao Keqi felt surprised and happy: "it turns out that elder brother Zheng Yuan is so powerful that even the people in Shangguan family dare not offend him. It''s great."She can now be said to be completely relieved.


    She found that Zheng Yuan is really more and more magical. She just came to the capital for a short time. Even the second largest Shangguan family in the four families can be conquered.


    Well, what kind of monster is he?


    Zhao Keqi glanced at Zheng Yuan''s side face and said: "no wonder he has been so calm just now. He knew that people in Shangguan family didn''t dare to do anything to him. Alas, brother Zheng Yuan, how big are your abilities?"


    Shangguanshan was extremely depressed: "who is this guy? Why are daddy and big brother so afraid of him? "


    She knows shangguanzong and shangguanpin very well. She is usually overbearing and arrogant. Few people can make them afraid.


    For example, it has never happened before to admit one''s mistake to a humble young man in public.


    She faintly felt that Zheng Yuan''s background was very important.


    So now she''s finally scared.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at shangguanzong''s father and son and said coldly, "your daughter bullied my sister. Do you think you can just say sorry? There is no such cheap thing in the world, is there? Or do you think I''m a bully? "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan wanted to be investigated, shangguanzong and shangguanpin''s father and son were shocked.


    They thought of the scene of Zheng Yuan''s killing Gu God.


    They were afraid that he would do the same to them.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. We really don''t know that bitch is so bold and dare to bully your sister. Otherwise, we will stop it."


    Shangguanzong father and son panic incomparable explanation.


    Zheng Yuan said: "then take some sincerity out, I don''t like empty talk."


    Shangguanzong and shangguanpin took a look at each other.


    For them, the greatest sincerity now is to punish shangguanshan.


    "No problem, master Zheng Yuan, we will make you satisfied."


    Almost without hesitation, they rushed to shangguanshan.


    Shangguanzong asked harshly, "why do you want to bully Zheng Yuan''s elder sister?"


    Shangguanshan said in a trembling voice: "I didn''t know she was the sister of master Zheng Yuan. I saw that she wanted to seduce my boyfriend, so I felt very angry and wanted to ask her not to do this again."


    Zhao Keqi cold way: "don''t slander me, I didn''t seduce your Guoba, is your Guoba deliberately hit me, and then find a chance to chat up."


    Shangguanzong suddenly said: "it''s the bastard who caused the trouble. It''s just a Korean. He dares to come to China to seduce a woman. I don''t know what to do. Somebody beat the bastard into a eunuch for me."

 Chapter 273

    Shangguanzong now hates Jin xiulong very much.


    He didn''t like shangguanshan to find a Korean boyfriend.


    But she couldn''t survive her coquetry, so she reluctantly agreed.


    I didn''t expect that this product turned out to be a big turnip. It was sown everywhere with mercy.


    The most hateful thing is that he provoked Zheng Yuan''s elder sister and forced their family to the edge of the sword.


    It''s not worth dying.


    The bodyguards agreed and rushed at Jin xiulong one after another.


    They are also very upset about a Korean product who came to visit the second lady of their Shangguan family, so they will not be merciful to him.


    Jin xiulong was so scared that she trembled all over and quickly asked shangguanshan for help: "Shanshan, help me."


    Shangguanshan wants to save him, but she can''t protect herself now, so how can she save him.


    Soon, the bodyguards rushed to Jin xiulong and stepped on him.


    Jin xiulong immediately screamed, and finally fainted.


    Then shangguanzong yelled, "take shangguanshan."


    The two bodyguards agreed and went forward to arrest shangguanshan.


    Shangguanshan was startled. She struggled hard and cried in panic: "Daddy, what do you want me to do? Let me go."


    Shangguanzong ignored her. Instead, he came to Zhengyuan and said, "master Zhengyuan, I''m going to take shangguanshan back to my family and deal with it by family law. Don''t you know? I promise she will be punished. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Keqi and asked, "Qiqi, what do you think?"


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "whatever."


    Shangguanshan has been punished a lot now, so whether she will be punished by family law or not, she is too lazy to investigate.


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then waved to shangguanzong: "let''s do it."


    Shangguanzong was overjoyed: "thank you, master Zhengyuan."


    He can already hear that Zheng Yuan''s tone is loose, so even if he doesn''t deal with shangguanshan seriously, he won''t say anything more.


    Although he is a little disgusted with shangguanshan now, it''s his flesh and blood after all, so he doesn''t want to make her suffer more.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and left with Zhao Keqi.


    After getting on the bus, Zheng Yuan asked, "Qiqi, let''s go to lunch now. What would you like to eat?"


    Zhao Keqi thought about it and said, "I want to eat roast goose in Beijing."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So Zheng Yuan drove Zhao Keqi to the most famous roast goose restaurant in Beijing and had lunch.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan wanted to send Zhao Keqi back.


    But she didn''t want to go back and took Zheng Yuan to the cinema.


    After watching the movie, Zhao Keqi takes Zheng Yuanshi to the park and eat desserts.


    It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that Zhao Keqi was willing to go back.


    Zheng Yuan drove her back to her uncle''s house, then drove back to Shuangguan hotel.


    However, just as he walked back to the suite, he was a little surprised.


    Originally, at this moment, Li qingran sits on the sofa of the room.


    She was reclining and looking at a magazine, with her long leg fully exposed and her posture a little lazy.


    It''s easy for boys to think about that.


    "Qingran, when did you come? Why don''t you call me in advance? " Zheng Yuan went over and sat down at Li qingran''s feet.


    Li qingran saw Zheng Yuan come back, his face was happy: "Zheng Yuan, you are back."


    Then he sat up straight.


    Zheng Yuan said, "have you been here for a long time?"


    Li qingran said: "it wasn''t long, just two hours. I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t inform you in advance. Originally I wanted to wait in the lobby, but I didn''t expect to meet chairman Deng. He knew my relationship with you, so he asked the waiter to open the room and let me in. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you want to have dinner with me?"


    Li qingran nodded and said, "yes, Zheng Yuan, I find you are so smart. I guess you''re right."


    Zheng Yuan air way: "that is necessary, not smart words, how can you fall in love with me."


    Li qingran gave him a look: "smelly beauty."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I am beautiful."


    Li qingran said: "by the way, Zheng Yuan, my holiday is over, so I will return to Tianhai tomorrow. What about you? Do you want to go back with me? "


    "I may have to delay for a while," Zheng said


    Li qingran was disappointed. She wanted to go back with Zheng Yuan.


    Because it''s boring to ride high-speed railway alone.


    "Well, when are you going back?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "maybe, because in a few days I will go away, maybe I will come back half a year later."


    Li qingran a little depressed way: "so long ah."


    She doesn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan for a moment now.


    When I think about half a year apart, how can I live? Every day I have to think about food and tea, and I can''t live like a year.


    Zheng Yuan put Li qingran in his arms and comforted him: "qingran, don''t worry. Half a year will soon pass, and I will come back as soon as possible. I promise to call you as soon as I have time."


    Li qingran said with a smile, "I see. You should be careful."


    "During my absence, you should take the time to practice hard." Zheng Yuan said.


    "I see."


    Li qingran suddenly looked at Zheng Yuan affectionately and said softly, "Zheng Yuan, I can''t go back tonight."


    Zheng Yuan was stunned.


    Li qingran then said: "Zheng Yuan, we don''t know when we can meet again for this difference, so I want to spend some time with you tonight."


    Li qingran''s meaning is not clear, but Zheng Yuan has heard it.


    He didn''t say anything more, and he kissed Li qingran.


    For Li qingran''s deep love, he has no way to return, only by example.


    Then, naturally, what should have happened happened.


    Since they fell in love with each other, Zheng Yuan made love with him for the first time, so Li qingran felt very happy and cooperated wholeheartedly.


    Soon, it was six in the afternoon.


    Both of them have calmed down.


    They did not speak, but hugged each other tightly, enjoying the calm after the storm.


    Li qingran stretched out his hand and gently drew a circle on Zheng Yuan''s chest: "Zheng Yuan, we must be happy forever, right?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "certainly."


    Li qingran said happily, "I believe you."


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan said, "qingran, it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner. Do you want to eat in a restaurant? Or in the suite? "


    Li qingran a little lazy said: "it''s in the suite, I''m like this now, how can I go out to meet people, and I don''t want to get up now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll call the waiter now and ask him to bring the dinner."

 Chapter 274

    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan drove Li qingran home to collect the salute.


    Then he took her to the railway station.


    Before getting on the bus, Li qingran held Zheng Yuan tightly, as if for fear that he would never be seen.


    After hugging for about three minutes, she reluctantly released Zheng Yuan and then got into the car.


    After seeing off the high-speed railway, Zheng Yuan drove to Jiazhi''s villa.


    In the next few days, Zheng Yuan lived here.


    Because it''s convenient to give Xiao Fei a needle.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    Xiao fei''er has really started her second growth. We can already see a little scale.


    Xiao fei''er was extremely grateful to him and made a big dinner to repay him.


    After dinner, Xiao fei''er massaged Zheng Yuan.


    Xiao fei''er''s technology is really good, which makes Zheng Yuan enjoy a kind of comfort that he has never had before.


    Just when Zheng Yuan fell asleep, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly woke up, and then took the phone.


    It''s sun Zaixing.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with this guy calling so late?"


    He pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry to call you so late." Sun Zaixing''s voice was full of uneasiness.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just say it."


    "It''s like this. There''s a sudden change in the forbidden area of our school. It''s opened ahead of time, so we have to start ahead of time."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "when will it be in advance?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "I''m in Beijing now. I may not be able to go back tomorrow morning."


    "That''s just right. You don''t have to come back, because the forbidden area of our school is just beyond the capital. When we pass the capital, we''ll call you."


    "I see. That''s it."


    At noon the next day, Zheng Yuan received another call from sun Zaixing.


    Originally, sun Zaixing said he would take it, but Zheng Yuan refused.


    Then he drove to meet them.


    After Zheng Yuan drove to the southern suburbs, he saw four off-road vehicles parked there.


    At the moment, I saw sun Zaixing, Murong Wang, xueyangzi and more than ten bodyguards in black standing there.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and went out.


    When sun Zaixing saw Zheng Yuan, he looked happy and said, "master Zheng Yuan, you are here."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "I know you''ve kept us waiting for a long time, and you''ve been dawdling for a long time. I really don''t know how much time we''ve wasted waiting for you."


    "I really don''t know what to let this boy do together. It''s just a scum in the Qi training period. It can''t help, but it will delay."


    That Murong Wang looks impatient.


    Seeing that Murong Wang despises Zheng Yuan, sun Zaixing feels very angry.


    However, he didn''t say much because he was afraid of the strength of Murong family.


    As for Zheng Yuan, he didn''t pay attention to the goods at all.


    It''s OK to take advantage of the goods, but don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Even the second ranking Shangguan family has been conquered by him. How can he care about the third ranking Murong family.


    The xueyangzi said, "brother sun, since we are all here, let''s go."


    Sun Zaixing nodded: "OK."


    Sun Zaixing got on one of the SUVs and asked the driver to drive south.


    Zheng Yuan and others followed closely.


    About two days later, the crowd came to a big mountain.


    Because of the rugged mountain road, the car couldn''t drive, so they abandoned the car and walked into the mountain.


    It took three days for the people to enter the depths of the mountain.


    Around four o''clock in the afternoon, they came to a forest.


    Sun Zaixing stopped and said, "it''s a ghost fog forest. It''s dark and foggy. It''s easy to get lost. So we have to wait until noon tomorrow, when the fog is light."Murong Wang took a look in the forest and said, "where is the fog in there? Sun Zaixing, don''t be alarmist and deliberately delay time. "


    Sun Zaixing''s attitude towards murongwang was very displeased, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "if you can see the fog outside, is it still called ghost fog forest? The fog doesn''t appear until it gets in. "


    Murong Wang saw that sun Zaixing had a little disdain for himself, so he was furious.


    However, before he had time to attack, he saw master Xue Yangzi saying, "if I guess correctly, there must be an array in the ghost fog forest, which is why this effect is caused."


    Sun Zaixing nodded and said, "it''s possible, so let''s find a place to camp first and go in at noon tomorrow."


    Xueyangzi said calmly: "no, let''s go in now, so as not to waste time."


    "But..." Sun Zaixing frowned.


    "Brother sun, don''t worry. I can''t be trapped in a small ghost forest."


    Xueyangzi''s tone was very calm, but he was full of confidence.


    With that, he took the lead in the ghost fog forest.


    That Murong Wang defiantly looked at Zheng Yuan and sun Zaixing: "there is no place in the world that can defeat my master."


    With that, he laughed, and then led the bodyguards to follow xueyangzi.


    Sun Zaixing looked at Murong Wang''s back, hate teeth itching: "this Murong Wang is too arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go in, too."


    Sun Zaixing nodded and went into the ghost fog forest with Zheng Yuan.


    After about ten steps, people suddenly find that the mobile phone has lost a little confidence.


    Watch and compass and other instruments are suddenly abnormal, the pointer quickly disorderly turn up.


    Xueyangzi became solemn and said, "there''s something abnormal in it. Please be careful."


    Murong Wang and others agreed.


    Among the people, only Zheng Yuan was calm as usual.


    After about 30 days, the surroundings suddenly changed completely.


    Not only became very gloomy, but also filled with a thick black fog.


    Murongwang and others believed what sun Zaixing had said before.


    They finally understand why they call it ghost fog forest.


    The fog is really weird.


    More and more, the more dense the black fog, and finally only vaguely see a distance of about one or two meters.


    These black fogs seem to cover people''s heart. Walking in them, people feel extremely depressed.


    If it''s a coward, it''s bound to collapse.


    However, those who come in now are all top-notch players with a strong mentality, so no one is scared to scream and run away for the time being.


    But even so, many of murongwang''s bodyguards feel hairy.

 Chapter 275

    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and began to look at the ghost fog forest.


    He has now reached a range of one kilometer.


    However, this ghost forest is very big.


    So Zheng Yuan couldn''t finish it.


    However, even so, Zheng Yuan can see a little bit of the way.


    It turns out that there is a fog magic array in the ghost fog forest.


    Although he didn''t know high-level array knowledge, he also knew a little bit of low-level array because of the cultivation of truth.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual array supported by aura in the realm of cultivation belongs to advanced array.


    And on earth, no matter how advanced the array is, in the eyes of practitioners, it belongs to non flow.


    Martial arts competition is a very high-end array in ancient martial arts.


    But in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, it was low-level, and he could pass easily.


    "Keep up with me. Don''t get lost."


    At this time, he just heard xueyangzi shout.


    Murong Wang was overjoyed: "master, do you already know the way?"


    Xueyangzi nodded and said: "yes, this is the advanced ancient array of the ancient martial arts. It has been lost for many years. I didn''t expect that it would appear here."


    Murong Wang praised: "master, you are so powerful. You can even see the lost array."


    Sun Zaixing couldn''t help admiring xueyangzi: "this xueyangzi really has two skills. As soon as he came in, he saw that there was a fog magic array in the ghost fog forest."


    It should be noted that the fog magic array was specially set up by their grandmaster more than 600 years ago in order not to be disturbed by other people.


    There is no one else in the world who knows about it except those of their school.


    He didn''t say it at the beginning. He just didn''t want others to know the existence of fog magic array.


    I didn''t expect xueyangzi to see it.


    However, he did not believe that xueyangzi could crack it.


    This is because the fog magic array is extraordinary. In the history of their school, only the grandmaster knew it.


    But the grandmaster didn''t pass down the solution.


    So that the future generations have no one to understand.


    So they all had to wait until noon when the sun was strong before they could follow the route left by their grandmaster.


    At this time, I saw xueyangzi take out a very simple compass.


    The hands on the compass were moving rapidly.


    Sun Zaixing immediately understood xueyangzi''s plan and sneered: "any instrument in the fog magic array will fail, so it''s a fool''s dream to rely on the compass to guide the way."


    Seeing xueyangzi''s compass, Zheng Yuan gently frowned.


    Because he saw that it was an intermediate magic weapon.


    In ancient martial arts, even low-level magic weapons are rare treasures.


    It can be seen how precious the intermediate weapons are.


    It seems that xueyangzi is a local tyrant with many good things.


    Xueyangzi held the compass in his left hand, and then put his right sword finger to his mouth to bite the bleeding.


    Then, with his finger blood, he drew on the compass quickly and regularly.


    About three minutes later, something magical happened.


    The compass vibrated involuntarily.


    Soon, the pointer quieted down and pointed in a direction of 45 degrees.


    Sun Zaixing''s face showed a trace of surprise: "the compass didn''t fail. Is it a legendary magic weapon?"


    "Come with me," he said


    With that, he walked quickly to the direction of 45 degrees.


    Murongwang and others rushed to catch up.


    Zheng Yuan and sun Zaixing the empress of the hall.


    Knowing that xueyangzi''s route was right, Zheng Yuan praised him in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being an intermediate magic weapon. It can guide the way in the fog magic array."


    About 15 minutes later, people suddenly felt that their eyes were bright and the black fog had completely disappeared.


    They all felt relaxed, depressed, and had a feeling of sudden brightness.


    They knew they had come out of the fog forest.


    Murong Wang gave a burst of cheers: "master, you are really amazing. You have cracked an ancient array without any effort. I have heard that the fog magic array is the first enchanting array in the world. Once you fall into it, you will never be able to come out again.""It''s just a small ancient array. There''s nothing to say."


    Although xueyangzi''s voice was very calm, there was a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    He did feel a little proud in his heart.


    Because the fog magic array can be regarded as the first enchanting array in ancient martial arts, not everyone can pass so easily.


    Murong Wang then had to look at Zheng Yuan and sun Zaixing: "how do you know my master''s strength now?"


    "Well, sun Zaixing, I''m glad I didn''t listen to you, otherwise we''ll be delayed for another day."


    "So don''t look at my master with your poor mentality in the future."


    Sun Zaixing trembled with anger.


    Suddenly, just listen to the blood Yangzi drink: "Wang son, don''t be rude."


    Murong Wang immediately put away his arrogant attitude.


    Xueyangzi looked at Sun Zaixing and said politely, "brother sun, I don''t know where Vajra is."


    Sun Zaixing saw xueyangzi treat each other with courtesy from beginning to end. He was much better than Murong Wang, so he still had a lot of good feelings for him. Wen Yan said, "it''s not far away. It''s in the valley ahead."


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Sun Zaixing nodded and then went on.


    About half an hour later, the group came to a valley.


    The valley was large, but desolate and gloomy.


    There is no living tree or grass in the whole valley.


    It was surrounded by yellow sand and stones, as well as many human and animal bones.


    The whole thing looks like hell.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of Shengu gate?"


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice sounded like a ghost.


    Then, people felt their eyes were dazzled, and two gray haired old men in black appeared in front of them.


    The two old men were in their fifties. They were tall, sharp eyed, with a gloomy face and a cold air all over them.


    Sun Zaixing''s face changed: "third martial uncle, fourth martial uncle, why are you here?"


    The two elders snorted coldly: "we are the elders of Shengu sect. This is the forbidden area of Shengu sect. Why can''t we show up here? It''s sun Zaixing. He''s so brave that he dare to bring outsiders into the forbidden area. "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Sun Zaixing said coldly, "Zhang Busan and Li Busi, you have done a lot of evil. You have long been driven out of Shengu gate by my master. You can''t enter the forbidden area casually."


    Zhang Busan, who was as big as Ba Dou on the left, sneered, "Sun Zaixing, don''t you know? We''ve been accepted into the door again. "


    Sun Zaixing''s face changed: "who took it? Besides my master, who has the right to accept people at will? "


    Li Busi, who has a little small eyes on the right, said, "there is another man whose seniority is much higher than your master."

 Chapter 276

    Sun Zaixing had never heard of anyone in the Shengu sect who had a higher rank and status than his master, so he couldn''t help asking, "who is he?"


    Then, a trace of sarcasm passed around his mouth: "you don''t mean your grand master, but he has been dead for decades."


    Zhang Busan said: "that man''s status is not much different from our master''s. He is our uncle and your master''s uncle Gu Shen."


    Li Bu si then said excitedly: "some time ago, we met martial uncle Gu Shen in the capital. He not only accepted us into the Shen Gu sect, but also planned to take charge of the Shen Gu sect himself. I believe our Shen Gu sect can be famous in the ancient martial arts world under his leadership. We have been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    Sun Zaixing knew they were not lying.


    In his early years, he had heard from his master that there was a martial uncle in the Shengu sect. Because he failed to win the leader''s position with his grand father, he went away to the Miao area to practice hard.


    But there has been no news for more than 40 years. I thought he had already died.


    I didn''t expect to run back.


    Although I don''t know what the cultivation of the Gu God martial uncle is like, I can imagine that Zhang Busan and Li busi adore him so much.


    So he couldn''t help worrying about them.


    If they are controlled by these immortals, they will fall into the evil ways and become the targets of the ancient martial arts.


    Although their gods and Demons practice by cultivating them, they always only walk on the edge, and try not to do evil things.


    But Zhang Busan and Li busi are different. In order to quickly improve their cultivation, they use poisonous insects to suck human essence and blood. In this way, they violate the rules of the ancestral master, so his master will expel them from the God poisonous insect sect.


    It seems that martial uncle Gu Shen is the same as them. That''s why he is loyal to them.


    In fact, Gu Shen was killed by Zheng Yuan long ago, but Zhang Busan and Li busi had been waiting in the forbidden area for the King Kong Gu to come out, so they didn''t know the news.


    Zhang Busan said coldly, "Sun Zaixing, considering that you are our nephew, I won''t care about you for the time being today. Take your people away quickly, or we won''t be sorry."


    If sun Zaixing came alone, he would leave without saying a word.


    Because he knew that these two martial uncles were all prefectural level accomplishments, and they had extremely powerful magic tricks.


    But now it''s Zheng Yuan and Xue Yangzi.


    The two of them will never leave.


    At this time, Murong Wang glared and said: "what are you? You dare to drive us away. Since we have come, we will never leave again. If you know the truth, you should hurry to open the way, or you will look good."


    He has always been arrogant, so how can he allow others to be arrogant in front of him.


    He thought he had xueyangzi and Murong family behind him, so he didn''t pay attention to this picture.


    "Arrogant child, seek death."


    Zhang Bu three li drinks a, a claw toward Murong Wang neck to grasp.


    His action was as fast as lightning, and Murong Wang didn''t respond at all.


    However, when Zhang Busan came to catch Murong Wang''s throat, he suddenly stepped back.


    "No, third brother, don''t be the same as the younger generation."


    Just at this time, I saw xueyangzi walking slowly.


    It turned out that it was he who secretly helped Zhang Busan back.


    "Master, these two guys are so arrogant. Please teach them a lesson." Murong Wang said hatefully.


    Zhang Busan frowned: "are you xueyangzi?"


    Xueyangzi nodded and said, "yes, I can''t imagine that my third brother should know me. It''s a great honor."


    Zhang Busan snorted: "xueyangzi, I know you have two talents, but you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of our martial brothers."


    Xueyangzi said with a resolute look: "maybe, but my xueyangzi is determined to get Vajra, so please give me face."


    Li not four coldly way: "King Kong Gu we also want to decide, who rob who must die."


    Xueyangzi''s face sank: "it''s so. Let''s grab it by our ability."


    After a pause, he said aggressively, "in order not to waste time, let''s go together.""I''ve been deceiving people too much. I can''t deal with you alone."


    Zhang not three li drinks a, fly body but rise, one punch will blood Yang son attack past.


    Before others attacked, a fierce and incomparable fist strength had burst out.


    Xueyangzi praised: "sure enough, you are the elder of Shengu sect. You really have two talents."


    He said, with a wrong step, he avoided Zhang Busan''s strength.


    Zhang Busan''s fist strength didn''t go away. He hit a big stone about twenty paces away, and suddenly blew it in two.


    Zhang Busan''s body quickly fell in front of xueyangzi''s body and turned his fist into a claw to take his chest.


    It''s fast, fierce and fierce, just like a leopard hunting.


    Xueyangzi quickly stepped back five steps to avoid Zhang Busan''s attack.


    Zhang Busan hardly stopped for a moment, drank a lot, and rushed over like a tiger.


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of xueyangzi''s mouth.


    I saw him suddenly stand steady body, and then the right hand with a step.


    Zhang Busan immediately felt a surge of power like a sea wolf, and he rushed to him.


    He had a big surprise.


    Because he already felt that xueyangzi''s skill was much higher than himself.


    If you fight with xueyangzi, it must be hard to resist.


    But Zhang Busan is a man with strong self-esteem, so how can he shrink back now.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he sent out nine success forces and met them.


    As soon as his fist came into contact with xueyangzi''s right palm, he suddenly found that xueyangzi''s skill had changed a lot, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    He finally found out that xueyangzi was in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    And he''s just in the middle of the prefecture level.


    In other words, the distance between him and xueyangzi is not one or two steps, but at least more than ten steps.


    But now it''s too much for him to think.


    Because he was already on the verge of an arrow, he had to send it.


    He clenched his teeth and roared. He quickly turned neiqi and improved his skill to the highest level.


    The skills of the two prefecture level strongmen are like Juhong and bingchao. As soon as they come into contact with each other, a series of fierce reactions take place.


    There was a loud bang, and the ground behind them exploded one after another.


    For a time, the wind was strong, the sand was flying, the stone was walking, the sun and the moon were not shining, and the sky and the earth were changing color.

 Chapter 277

    Murong Wang and sun Zaixing, who were watching the battle on one side, were swept back five steps by the powerful waves generated by the two powerful forces, and their eyes were blinded by the dust.


    Among them, only Zheng Yuan and Li Bu Si were not shaken back.


    Soon, the flying dust slowly settled down.


    At this time, Murong Wang and others have been able to open their eyes.


    They quickly looked at xueyangzi and zhangbusan.


    I saw that they were fighting with each other.


    However, xueyangzi looks as usual, still a natural and unrestrained style of peerless master.


    Zhang Busan''s face was not only red, but also sweating. He looked very hard.


    Anyone who has some insight knows that Zhang Busan has fallen completely below.


    Li Bu Si frowned.


    He had already seen that xueyangzi was the later cultivation of prefecture level.


    No, elder martial brother, the situation is very dangerous now.


    If he doesn''t move quickly, it''s estimated that the game will be over.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more and said, "no, Third Elder martial brother, let me help you."


    Then he opened his mouth.


    Soon, a big red and black centipede, which was as strong as a baby''s arm, flew out.


    It''s his destiny.


    All the people who practice witchcraft will keep a poisonous insect of their own life in their body.


    Benminggu is closely related to the host''s blood. He is proud of both his glory and his loss.


    Soon, Li Bu Si''s life centipede flew into Zhang Bu San''s body.


    Then, he jumped to Zhang Busan''s side and hit him on the back with all his strength.


    He plans to work with them against xueyangzi.


    Originally, even if the three prefectures were united in the middle stage, they could not resist the development of one Prefecture in the later stage.


    Besides, there are only two of them.


    However, they have practiced evil witchcraft, which can increase their strength to more than ten times under the combined action of their own life.


    This is why Li Bu Si put his own life into Zhang Bu San''s body.


    Soon, with the help of Li Busi, Zhang Busan slowly pulled back to the bottom.


    His face turned red and returned to normal.


    On the contrary, xueyangzi felt a pressure and his face began to turn red.


    Xueyangzi said coldly: "I can''t imagine that the combination of the two of you with the cultivation of the middle stage of the prefecture level produces a power no less powerful than that of the later stage of the prefecture level. It seems that I underestimate you a little."


    Zhang Busan said with a grim smile: "xueyangzi, it''s too late to know our strength now. Today next year is your death day."


    Then, with a loud drink, his kung fu burst out again and pushed xueyangzi backward.


    Sun Zaixing exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that they even practiced the double magic trick."


    When Murong Wang saw that his master had fallen below, he was surprised and felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "you two bastards are so mean and shameless that they should bully more than less."


    Only the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a profound smile: "happiness often leads to sorrow."


    After seven steps backward, xueyangzi suddenly raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    The retreat stopped immediately.


    "You really have two talents. You can force me to use my real strength."


    Xueyangzi looks calm.


    Zhang Busan snorted: "xueyangzi, you don''t pretend to be forced any more. You''re dead today."


    "We''ll see."


    A strange smile flashed across the corner of xueyangzi''s mouth.


    As he spoke, Zhang Busan and Li busi suddenly screamed and spat blood, then fell back heavily.


    Finally, he hit a big black rock 15 steps away.


    With a loud bang, the big stone was smashed into pieces.


    Soon, they struggled to stand up, staring at xueyangzi, a face of shock: "you are half a day strong? How is that possible? The breath that comes out of you is just the prefecture level


    Xueyangzi took a look at them, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes: "your cultivation is too low, so I can''t see my real strength."After a pause, he said, "I haven''t used my real strength for ten years. You can force me to do my best. It''s a bit amazing."


    "We are not reconciled."


    Zhang Busan and Li busi could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and then knelt on the ground.


    They have been seriously injured.


    Sun Zaixing could not help but be shocked: "unexpectedly, xueyangzi is a half step sky level strong man."


    He''s just a prefecture level cultivation all the time?


    It''s hidden.


    Murong Wang was very excited: "master, you are half step heaven level strong, great."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "this xueyangzi must have practiced some hidden skills, so he can perfectly hide his real strength."


    When he was practicing five levels of Qi, he didn''t see that xueyangzi was half step heaven level.


    It was not until this reunion that he saw his real strength.


    Xueyangzi no longer paid attention to Zhang Busan and Li Busi, but looked at Sun Zaixing: "brother sun, where is the diamond bug? Please tell me


    Sun Zaixing is a little awed of xueyangzi now, so he points to the West: "it''s in the cave over there."


    Xueyangzi nodded and went west.


    The crowd followed.


    After about one thousand meters to the west, I saw a stone forest there.


    Sun Zaixing said: "through the stone forest, you can reach the cave where the King Kong Gu is hiding."


    Xueyangzi could see that the array was arranged in the stone forest.


    But because he had a magic compass, he didn''t put it on it at all.


    He nodded his head and went into the stone forest.


    But without taking a few steps, I immediately felt a great push coming.


    He was so frightened that he quickly resisted.


    However, after only resisting for about three minutes, he couldn''t bear it any more and was pushed out all of a sudden.


    Murong Wang was shocked when he saw that his master had just entered the stone forest. He was very surprised: "master, what happened?"


    Xueyangzi frowned: "the array in the stone forest is very strange. I have never heard of it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course you haven''t heard of it. The stone forest is decorated with powerful array, which belongs to the cultivation array."


    He didn''t expect to encounter Xiuzhen array in such a place.


    But he soon thought of something.


    It''s very possible that there was once a practitioner who came here and set up a powerful array here.


    This can also explain why there are larvae of this kind of monster.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan thought of something.


    Generally, the cultivation of truth array must be supported by aura.


    There is no aura on earth.


    But this powerful array can still work.


    The only explanation is that there is a spirit stone in the eyes of the array.


    Spirit stone provides aura for powerful array.

 Chapter 278

    At the thought that there might be a spirit stone in the stone forest, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help getting excited.


    So he planned to go to the eye of the array to have a look.


    If there is a spirit stone, you should be honest and take it for yourself.


    As for the powerful array, after losing the spirit stone, it will be broken. He is too lazy to care.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    Murong Wang flattered: "master, I know that there is no array in the world that is hard to get you. I believe that the stone forest array will be easily cracked by you in the end."


    Although xueyangzi didn''t say anything, there was a smile in his eyes.


    He really has confidence in himself.


    He said faintly: "I have never heard or seen this array, so it takes a lot of time to crack it."


    Murong Wang said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, we already know where the Vajra bug is. It''s nothing to delay a little longer."


    Xueyangzi nodded and said, "you stay outside first, and then I''ll go in and explore the way."


    Then he went in again.


    This time, because of experience and prevention, he was pushed out after ten minutes.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" As soon as xueyangzi came out, Murong Wang came forward to care.


    Xueyangzi said with a smile, "I''ve found a little way out. I''ll try a few more times. I can pass through the stone forest."


    Murong Wang was overjoyed: "great, master. I knew you were the best."


    Xueyangzi didn''t think much and entered the stone forest again.


    The third time, he could last 25 minutes.


    Sun Zaixing saw that every time xueyangzi entered, the longer he had to bear it, and he was surprised: "if he goes on like this, maybe he will crack the ancient strange array. Ah, this bloody boy is a terrible existence. "


    It should be noted that it took three years to find the way to pass the ancient strange array, even when the Grandmaster of Shengu sect discovered it.


    But it took xueyangzi less than an hour to touch the door, which is comparable to the existence of grandmaster.


    However, xueyangzi no longer entered the stone forest, but looked at Sun Zaixing and said, "brother sun, since this stone forest array was arranged by your grandmaster, you should know how to pass it?"


    He thought that since this is the forbidden area of Shengu sect, all the arrays inside should be arranged by the ancestors of Shengu sect.


    Sun Zaixing did not explain, but nodded: "yes, I really know how to pass."


    "Please give me some advice. When the time comes, we''ll hunt the King Kong Gu. We''ll be eight or two, you two." Said xueyangzi.


    Sun Zaixing was slightly surprised. Seeing xueyangzi''s appearance, he should be able to rely on his own strength to pass through the stone forest. Why should he open his way?


    However, before sun Zaixing could speak, Murong Wang was very reluctant to say, "master, it''s too cheap for them. We can pass it by ourselves. Why cooperate with them? "


    "Xueyangzi said:" just now I have explored. I have no problem passing by myself, but I can''t take you there. And now it''s getting dark, so I don''t want to waste any more time. "


    Murong Wang understood master''s meaning, so he didn''t say any more.


    Sun Zaixing did not immediately express his position, but looked at Zheng Yuan: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, what do you think?"


    Zheng Yuan is the main person in everything he does now.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He has long seen that the reason why xueyang wants to cooperate with sun Zaixing is not to let murongwang and others pass, but because he himself can''t pass.


    Although every time the goods go in, the longer the support time is, in fact, they are fighting for their lives.


    When xueyangzi just went in for the last time, because he had to support for a long time, he had been shocked by the thrust of the powerful array.


    Therefore, the goods do not dare to break in again.


    But for the sake of face, he didn''t say it.


    Hum, he doesn''t care to pit others, but if you want to pit Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry.


    Zheng Yuan said: "can cooperate, but to 91 points."


    Sun Zaixing had a bitter look on his face. He felt whether Zheng Yuan''s brain was broken or not. He didn''t want 82 points, but he wanted 91 points.Xueyangzi had a little affection for Zheng Yuan and nodded to him: "young man, you are a kind man. Now there are too few young people like you. Ha ha, I like you a little."


    Murong Wang hummed coldly, "master, I think he wants to please you."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan must have seen xueyangzi''s power to defeat the two elders of Shengu sect, so he was awed.


    Sun Zaixing''s heart is also a burst of suddenly: "so it is. I said that master Zheng Yuan didn''t even want eight or two points. It was to please xueyangzi. It''s no wonder that xueyangzi is a half step of heaven level cultivation. He is a real strong man. As long as he knows current affairs, he doesn''t dare to offend him."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "master xueyangzi, do you have any misunderstanding? What I mean by nine one is that we are nine and you are one. "


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    Only now do they understand what Zheng Yuan meant.


    They all felt that Zheng Yuan was a little arrogant, and even the half step heaven level strong people dared to pit him.


    Sun Zaixing sighed in his heart: "I just said, how could master Zheng Yuan be a person who would suffer losses? He wanted to be big. However, xueyangzi is a half step heaven level strong man. How can he be robbed by you? Alas, something must happen now. "


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was very strong, he didn''t believe that he could fight against the half step sky level strong.


    So I think he''s going to have bad luck.


    Murong Wang glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, you are so arrogant that you want to take 90%. Believe it or not, young master will kill you."


    Xueyangzi is also full of disgust to Zheng Yuan, and his face turns cold: "boy, you should be kind. What skills do you have and what qualifications do you have to get 90%? If we don''t cooperate with you, you won''t get 10%


    "I said xueyangzi, can you stop pretending to be forced? If you can really pass the ancient stone forest formation, do you still need to cooperate with us?" Zheng Yuan sneered.


    Xueyangzi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could see his own details.


    However, he would not admit: "ignorant guy, there is no array that I xueyangzi can''t pass in this world."


    "Well, you can go by yourself. You don''t need to cooperate with us. If we are allowed to lead the way, we will be given 90%. Otherwise, we will not talk about anything. " Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Xueyangzi''s eyes shot out two terrible cold awns, and cried out: "what are you? Do you want to represent brother sun? "


    Although sun Zaixing was shocked by xueyangzi''s thunder like roar, he was trembling and frightened.


    But he was not afraid. He took a deep breath, and then looked at xueyangzi without any hesitation. "Master Zheng Yuan means what I mean. If you want me to take you through the stone forest, you must give us 90%," he said


    Murong Wang said angrily, "Sun Zaixing, do you want to fight us?"


    Sun Zaixing said faintly: "not bad."


    Xueyangzi''s face sank: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."

 Chapter 279

    Sun Zaixing saw that xueyangzi was not looking good. He knew that he was going to do something. He was so frightened that he quickly used his whole body skills to guard against it.


    Although he knew that with the strength of himself and Zheng Yuan, he was unbearable.


    But he was not afraid.


    He plans to stand in line with Zheng Yuan to the end.


    After all, he had vowed to follow Zheng Yuan to his death.


    Although he is not a good man, he has a great reputation. If he says something, he will stick to it.


    Xue Yangzi stares at Zheng Yuan and sun Zaixing and shouts: "I''ll ask you again, do you want to cooperate with us?"


    Now he has arrived at the location of Vajra Gu, so he is no longer polite in his tone.


    Before, because he was afraid that sun Zaixing would not lead the way, he treated each other with courtesy.


    But it''s not necessary now.


    Zheng Yuan calm incomparable way: "or that sentence, really want to cooperate, I nine you one."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Xueyangzi said, and then spread out his momentum.


    His momentum is as strong as a mountain. As soon as he is released, he will cover the area of 100 meters.


    Sun Zaixing was just a metaphysical cultivation. He couldn''t bear it all of a sudden.


    For a moment, he not only felt heavy and hard to breathe, but also knelt down in submission.


    Sun Zaixing saw that xueyangzi had no power to fight back with his momentum. He was shocked: "is this the strength of the half step sky level strong? It''s terrible. "


    He has completely lost the confidence to fight against xueyangzi.


    If xueyangzi asked him to go to Shilin now, he would not hesitate to agree.


    But Zheng Yuan was not affected by xueyangzi''s momentum at all.


    Xueyangzi looked at Zheng Yuan and frowned: "boy, I can''t imagine that you can make up for my husband''s momentum. It seems that you look down on you a little."


    However, he still did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    Because his momentum just now was just casual.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would not be able to resist as long as he was serious about spreading his momentum.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "it seems that I have a little high look at you, think you half step day class momentum how strong it is, the original is just a paper tiger."


    What he likes to do most is exciting.


    No matter how calm and self-restraint people are, they will be infuriated by him in the end.


    Sure enough, xueyangzi was furious immediately: "boy, you are too arrogant. Since you want to know the real strength of banbu Tianbu, I will help you now."


    However, just as he was about to raise his momentum and crush Zheng Yuan to death, he knelt down to beg for mercy. Suddenly, there was a strange cry like a baby crying in the stone forest.


    The strange cry pierced the hearts of the people and made them tremble.


    Then the whole stone forest trembled violently.


    Murongwang and others couldn''t help changing their faces: "what happened?"


    Sun Zaixing frowned and murmured to himself, "it''s Vajra Gu who is crazy. It''s troublesome. The ancient stone forest formation can''t block it. It will rush out soon."


    "Depressed, how can it suddenly go crazy? The last time he went crazy was 600 years ago. It took my grandfather nine oxen and two tigers to force him back to the ancient formation. "


    Xueyangzi was overjoyed: "great."


    He was worried that he didn''t know how to get through the stone forest. Now, if Vajra poison himself, he would save a lot of energy.


    Sun Zaixing sighed: "xueyangzi, don''t be happy too soon. The Vajra is crazy. No one in the world can deal with it. Don''t say you are only half a step to the heaven level. Even the heaven level is hard to deal with. My grandmaster was a heaven level strongman at that time, but in the end he was slandered and died in the battle with Vajra Gu. "


    Murong Wang snorted coldly: "Sun Zaixing, you gods are useless. It doesn''t mean we want to be like you. No matter how powerful the Vajra is, my master will be able to fight it easily."


    It was getting louder and louder, and the ground was shaking more and more.


    Although they didn''t see the scene in the stone forest, we can judge from the cry that the distance of Vajra Gu is getting closer and closer, and it is possible to rush out of the stone forest at any time.


    Xueyangzi cried out: "Vajra is coming out soon. Everyone step back quickly."With that, he led Murong Wang and others back 30 steps quickly.


    As soon as they stopped, they suddenly heard a loud bang at the edge of the ancient forest, and a huge stone peak suddenly exploded.


    Then a huge black caterpillar came out.


    This caterpillar is as big as a bucket, three meters long, covered with black hair, and looks very disgusting.


    Whoever sees such a big caterpillar for the first time will be scared to death.


    Murong Wang frowned: "isn''t this the legendary King Kong Gu? It''s disgusting. "


    Sun Zaixing said solemnly, "yes, this is the first Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra Vajra VA


    Xueyangzi face excited color: "Vajra Gu belongs to my xueyangzi."


    At this time, Jingang Gu noticed Zheng Yuan and others. The two red eyes, which were as big as apples, brightened up, and then gave out a scream of excitement and quickly squirmed.


    Although it is fat and bloated, its speed is amazing.


    Ten steps away from the crowd, Vajra Gu opened his mouth and spat out a black filament.


    "Everyone, get out of the way."


    The blood Yang son side drinks a way, the side dodged to the left to open.


    Murongwang and others followed closely.


    However, three bodyguards were a little slow and had been entangled by black silk.


    The three bodyguards quickly struggled hard and cut the black silk with their weapons.


    However, black silk is too tough to chop.


    Soon, the black silk retracts quickly.


    All of a sudden, he pulled the three bodyguards into the mouth of Vajra Gu.


    Vajra Gu chewed and finally spat out three bloody bones.


    The rest of the bodyguards looked at each other. It was the first time that they saw such a terrible monster, and they were scared out of their wits.


    If it wasn''t for their training, they would have run away.


    Although he has eaten three bodyguards, the King Kong Gu still seems to have more than enough.


    It pounced on the rest of the bodyguards again.


    "Evil animal, don''t be presumptuous."


    See blood Yang son Li drink a, then fly body but rise, toward King Kong Gu pounce on past.


    When he was about three meters away from Jingang Gu, xueyangzi suddenly conjured up a blue sword.


    He stabbed Jingang Gu''s head with his sword.


    However, the head of King Kong Gu is very hard, just like steel.


    Xueyangzi''s sword failed to penetrate for a moment.

 Chapter 280

    Xueyangzi''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the head of Vajra Gu would be so hard that he could not pierce this iron cutting treasure.


    No wonder it''s called King Kong Gu.


    Xueyangzi had rich experience in fighting. He couldn''t strike a single blow. He quickly stepped back without hesitation.


    As soon as he retreated, the King Kong Gu spewed out a black and smelly liquid.


    Fortunately, xueyangzi retreated a little faster, otherwise he would have been hit.


    All the liquid spilled on the ground, made a Zizi sound, and kept emitting white smoke. At a glance, we knew that it was extremely poisonous.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard accidentally splashed a little on his face.


    It was just a little bit, but his face was completely rotten in an instant.


    What a terrible poison!


    The bodyguard let out a shrill scream, covered his face with his hands, fell to the ground and began to roll.


    Soon, even his hands began to rot up, and also saw the white bone.


    Murongwang and others were very cold.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so they quickly stepped back 50 steps, for fear that the Vajra venom would come out again.


    At this time, the King Kong Gu gave out a shrill scream, and seemed to be angry.


    Then it spits out a mass of black silk.


    The black silk stabbed xueyangzi like a long gun.


    Xueyangzi''s body quickly turned to the left side, and then avoided the stab of black silk.


    However, before he could relax, the black silk swept across his waist.


    Xueyangzi is also very good. In the face of danger, he suddenly turns to the right and avoids the attack of black silk at the critical moment.


    Soon, black silk attacked again.


    This time, xueyangzi didn''t dodge any more. Instead, he fought with his sword.


    Xueyangzi is worthy of being a half step heaven level strong man. He has excellent sword skills and can''t be separated from Heisi.


    Murong Wang, who was standing on one side to watch the battle, suddenly thought of something and cried out, "come on, come out with a gun and shoot at the King Kong Gu."


    The rest of the bodyguards agreed, took out a pistol one after another, and shot at Jingang Gu''s body.


    Their shooting skills are very good, plus the body of King Kong Gu is huge, so every shot is hit.


    However, the whole body of Vajra is as iron as steel, so even bullets can''t hurt it.


    "Don''t shoot, it will only irritate Vajra Gu," he said


    "I see, master." Murong Wang quickly asked the bodyguard to put the gun away.


    The black silk from xueyangzi and jinganggu is more and more fierce in Vietnam.


    However, xueyangzi has begun to fall a little below.


    He is being pushed back and forth.


    However, although he did not retreat in disorder and kept the secret, he did not let Vajra Gu have any chance to take advantage of it.


    Xueyangzi knew that if he went on like this, he would be exhausted and defeated.


    So he had to change tactics quickly.


    Ten steps back, xueyangzi no longer hesitated. He stepped on the ground with his left foot and stabilized himself.


    Then, with a loud drink, Yunju qichengli slashed his sword forward, right in the center of the black silk.


    Just listen to a bang, the black silk of Vajra Gu was shocked to fly back.


    And xueyangzi was also shaken a little.


    However, the black silk had just been shaken back five meters away, suddenly turned a circle and came back, stabbing xueyangzi hard again.


    The strength of this attack has increased several times at a time.


    Before xueyangzi had time to react, black silk hit his sword again.


    Xueyangzi was shocked and his Qi and blood were churning, and his whole body was numb, and he almost fell back.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he was stable, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    Xueyangzi was surprised.


    Now he finally found out that Vajra is much more terrible than he thought.


    But he was not afraid.


    Moreover, for Vajra Gu, he is more determined to win.


    Because he believed that as long as he got the King Kong Gu, he could not only enhance his fighting power, but also improve his accomplishments.At that time, it will not be difficult to break through the half step sky level and reach the sky level.


    "King Kong Gu, I''m going to make up my mind."


    While thinking, xueyangzi quickly raised his whole body power to resist.


    Soon, the black silk of Vajra Gu was shocked by him again.


    However, he was not happy at all.


    Because, his real Qi is a bit disordered now. His Qi and blood are churning violently, and he has an impulse to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, he will come over and can''t help it at the critical moment, otherwise he will lose face.


    He quickly took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the churning blood, and then quickly took three steps backward.


    Also at this time, the black silk of Vajra Gu immediately sent out a third round of bombardment.


    This attack is faster and more fierce.


    All around the air was driven up, crazy attack to the blood Yangzi.


    Xueyangzi couldn''t bear it all of a sudden. He was so shocked that he spat blood and fell twenty steps away.


    Murongwang and others were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Vajra Gu was so terrible that even xueyangzi couldn''t resist a few moves.


    However, xueyangzi is also excellent.


    As soon as he fell, he immediately rolled to the left, straight out of twenty steps.


    Just at this time, the black silk of Vajra Gu struck the place where xueyangzi had fallen from top to bottom like a whip.


    With a bang, the ground was immediately cracked by the black silk.


    All of a sudden, there was dust and gravel.


    Xueyangzi stood up.


    He suddenly bit his right sword finger, and then quickly drew on the sword.


    Soon, a blue light came out of the sword.


    Xueyangzi drank a lot, and then he stormed up with his sword.


    Soon, the black silk of King Kong Gu attacked him.


    Xueyangzi''s momentum is not weak. He cuts black silk with his sword and cuts it off at once.


    Then, xueyangzi rushed close to Jingang Gu in one breath and slashed it with a sword.


    Just listening to the sound of boom, the heavy body of Vajra Gu was shocked to fly.


    However, xueyangzi did not let it go.


    He flew up like a shadow and hit his waist with another sword.


    Vajra Gu screams, spits green blood, falls 50 steps away, and smashes a big hole in the ground.


    Murong Wang and others got excited and exclaimed: "master, it''s wonderful. I knew you could defeat the King Kong Gu."


    Sun Zaixing exclaimed in his heart: "this bloody boy is so tough. I didn''t expect that even King Kong Gu was hurt by him."


    Since he discovered the existence of Vajrayana, sun Zaixing has the impression that only the grandmaster has the ability to attack Vajrayana.


    But this bloody boy is too fierce.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this blood Yang son really has two sons, however, also only this."

 Chapter 281

    Murong Wang approached sun Zaixing with a sneer: "what''s the feeling of sun Zaixing now?"


    "Don''t you say that Vajra is very powerful? No one in the world can handle it? Didn''t my master just blow it away? "


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter whether he''s a King Kong Gu or a King Kong Dragon in my master''s eyes."


    With that, she burst out laughing.


    Although sun Zaixing was not happy with Murong Wang, he did not refute.


    Because xueyangzi is really tough.


    Although xueyangzi shakes away the King Kong Gu, he is also hurt by the anti shock, but he is forced to bear it, and no one finds it.


    He didn''t hesitate for a moment. He quickly rushed to Jingang Gu with his sword and was ready to kill it.


    Otherwise, when the King Kong Gu is relieved, there will be a big trouble.


    However, at this time, I saw a thick black air coming out of the Vajra Gu.


    In an instant, the whole valley became gloomy.


    Xueyangzi suddenly felt a chill.


    He felt a sense of danger that he had never felt before.


    He couldn''t help but change his face and go back quickly.


    Suddenly, a pair of small black wings like moths grow strangely on the back of Vajra Gu.


    And then it flew.


    The King Kong Gu flies up in the air and roars wildly.


    Suddenly, the mountain shook.


    In the distance came the sounds of wild animals.


    Murongwang, sun Zaixing and others felt the tingling of their ears and became dizzy.


    Murong Wang and sun Zaixing were a little better. They made great efforts to resist and immediately returned to normal.


    The bodyguards fell to the ground with all their strength because of their low skill.


    Sun Zaixing turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "no, Vajra Gu has been promoted. It''s a big trouble."


    Xueyangzi''s look became solemn.


    Vajra Gu''s original strength is not what he can fight against. Now that he is promoted, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    But now he''s on a string.


    Therefore, knowing that they are invincible, they can only fight to the end.


    If we shrink back now, there is only one way out.


    He quickly stepped back ten steps, then spewed a mouthful of blood essence into the sword.


    All of a sudden, the blue light on the sword was more vigorous.


    He had given up, so he used all his strength regardless.


    Now he is not seeking to defeat Vajra Gu, but to save his life.


    At this time, I saw the King Kong Gu strange call, and then flew to xueyangzi.


    When he was about ten steps away from xueyangzi, he let out a black air.


    Blood Yang son can see, these black gas of terrible, so dare not hard connect.


    He danced the sword quickly.


    Suddenly a fierce sword wind swept the black air and tried to blow them away.


    However, those black Qi are very strong, not only they are not dispersed by the sword wind, but they speed up all of a sudden.


    Xueyangzi was startled and quickly dodged.


    But it''s too late.


    The black air enveloped him completely.


    In a flash, xueyangzi became a silk pupa, and his whole body was wrapped in black silk, leaving only his head outside.


    It turns out that those black Qi are the silk of Vajra.


    It''s really terrible that this Vajra can make silk gasify.


    Xueyangzi quickly began to use his whole body power and struggled.


    But the black silk was so strong that he couldn''t make it.


    As soon as he doubled the size of the silk pupa, it was compressed back.


    So many times, he finally gave up completely, knowing that with his own ability, he could not shake the silk pupa away.


    He couldn''t help but look dejected: "it''s over. It''s really going to be over. No one can fight against Vajra."


    He began to regret that he had come to ask for ranjinggu.When Murong Wang saw that master was under control, he was shocked and cried out, "master, I''ll save you."


    He said, then rushed to the King Kong Gu regardless of everything.


    Blood Yang son drinks a way: "Wang son, don''t tube me, quickly escape."


    Murong Wang shook his head and said, "master, how can I leave you alone to escape? It''s different from animals."


    Finish saying, continue to attack to King Kong Gu.


    Although the goods are very arrogant, they are very affectionate and righteous.


    However, before he got close to him, the King Kong Gu suddenly spewed out a stream of black silk and directly swept Murong Wang''s body.


    Murong Wang immediately was hit with blood, fell to fly in 20 steps, just fell at Zheng Yuan''s feet.


    "Murongwang, I can save your master, but there is one condition." Zheng Yuan looked at him and said.


    Murong Wang struggled to stand up and asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "kneel down, give me kowtow three ring head."


    Murong Wang said angrily, "it''s impossible. You don''t have the ability to save my master. It''s not so easy to pit me."


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan had the ability to fight against Jingang Gu.


    Because even his master is not an opponent.


    For a long time, in his eyes, Zheng Yuan was nothing more than rubbish than himself.


    At this time, the black silk whip of Vajra Gu came again.


    Zheng Yuan turned his body and dodged seven steps away.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the black silk whip attacked again.


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset: "Damn, I haven''t offended you yet. You offended me first. I''ll see how I beat you."


    He made a mistake, dodged the attack of black silk whip again, and then walked slowly to the King Kong Gu.


    Sun Zaixing was startled and cried out, "master Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? You can''t fight against Vajra. Come back quickly. "


    Murong Wang disdained: "this boy is crazy to think of the limelight. Even my master is not the opponent of Vajra Gu. He even dares to take the initiative to provoke. I''ll see how he dies later."


    Xueyangzi, who had been entangled as a pupa, shook his head and sighed: "this boy is too arrogant. If Jingang Gu was really so easy to deal with, he would have been killed by me."


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan approached Jingang Gu, only 15 steps away.


    At this time, I saw the black whip quickly fell back, hit Zheng Yuan''s head from behind.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t turn back. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the tail of the black silk whip.


    Black silk whip suddenly shook violently, trying to get rid of Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Zheng Yuan gave a loud drink, and then shook hard, breaking the black silk whip.


    King Kong Gu didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, such a mortal, could get his tough silk with his hands. He suddenly felt very angry. With a roar, he rushed at him fiercely.

 Chapter 282

    Soon, the King Kong Gu flew close to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan calmly looked up at Jingang Gu.


    "As a monster, you can be invincible on earth."


    "When you pupate, you will sweep the earth."


    "It''s a pity that you met me today. You have no chance to pupate again."


    At this time, the King Kong Gu opened his mouth and vomited out a black air.


    "Boy, run away." Cried xueyangzi.


    No one is more aware of the horror of Vajra''s evil spirit than he is. It''s impossible for mortal power to resist it.


    So he believed that Zheng Yuan would not be able to fight.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "escape? It''s not necessary. It''s just something out of the ordinary. "


    He said, then slowly met those black gas.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was completely enveloped by the black spirit of Vajra Gu.


    Then, he was tightly entangled by the black air and became a pupa.


    Xueyangzi shook his head and sighed: "don''t listen to the old man, suffer losses in front of you, alas, call you to escape, you don''t believe it, now you know regret it."


    Murong Wang said with a sneer: "I knew this boy was just pretending to be forced. Hum, if he wanted to fight against Vajra Gu, he still had a hundred years in the morning."


    Sun Zaixing sighed: "master Zheng Yuan is so reckless."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the King Kong Gu and said calmly: "do you think this way can suppress me? It''s a little naive. "


    As soon as he spoke, his silk pupae swelled.


    Xueyangzi said: "it''s useless. I''ve tried it many times. These silks are too tough. Unless they are the inborn strong in the legend, no one can..."


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly saw a bang, and the silk wrapped around Zheng Yuan was shattered.


    "How could that be?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Is his cultivation above the level of heaven?"


    Xueyangzi was shocked.


    From knowing Zheng Yuan to now, xueyangzi has never looked him in the eye.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan can be said to be very out of fashion.


    But I didn''t expect that such a bad existence made him surprised.


    At this time, I saw Zheng Yuan''s feet a little bit, floating in the air, facing the Vajra.


    Then, his right hand became black and large, with sharp claws and scales.


    Suddenly, a violent air full of death rushed into the sky.


    In an instant, the whole valley became gloomy.


    Suddenly, there was thunder in the sky.


    The hand of hell, to frighten the gods and Buddhas, to suppress the demons and evils!


    "What kind of skill is this? How could it make heaven tremble? "


    Xueyangzi stares at Zheng Yuan''s huge right hand and is shocked again.


    To be honest, he has been in the ancient martial arts world for so many years, but he has never heard of any skill that can make people''s hands so weird and so terrible.


    Feel to see more, as if even the soul is about to shake up.


    So he quickly avoided his head and did not dare to look at Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    "What''s the matter with that boy''s hand? What happened to the thunder just now? Is it affected by his hand? "


    Murong Wang fought a cold war.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The body of Vajra Gu trembled slightly, and the black hair of his whole body stood up.


    Because it felt the breath of death on the hand of hell, it felt a burst of unspeakable fear in an instant.


    "Kill evil! Kill the demon! One sword will subdue all demons


    With Zheng Yuan''s roar, it seemed to come from hell.


    The hand of hell howled, then turned into a huge black awn like a sword, and shot at the Vajra like lightning.


    No one can describe the speed and power of this sword.


    In a flash, the whole valley was black, as if the void had been broken.


    The King Kong Gu screamed in fright, and quickly turned around and ran away.


    It''s very fast, it''s a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.But it''s a bit late.


    The black awn crossed its body in a flash.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    King Kong Gu gave a shrill scream.


    Then, its body will be separated from the two, heavily fell to the ground.


    Murongwang and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that this fierce and hard insect was killed by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s a little bit too tough.


    They looked at Zheng Yuan floating in the air, full of awe for a moment.


    It''s killing. One move to kill the demon!


    Who is he!


    "Master Zheng Yuan is really amazing."


    Sun Zaixing could no longer restrain his excitement. He knelt down to Zheng Yuan and worshiped him sincerely.


    He has been awed by Zheng Yuan for a long time, and now after today''s scene, he has more respect for him.


    Murongwang''s bodyguards could not help kneeling down and kowtowed sincerely.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a God.


    "He''s so tough!"


    Murong Wang looked at Zheng Yuan with a complicated expression. He was shocked, a little remorseful, and a lot of fear and shame.


    Originally thought that Zheng Yuan is just a non-standard goods, did not expect to be powerful enough to kill God Gu.


    He finally knows why Sun Zaixing is so respectful all the time.


    Xueyangzi looked depressed: "I finally know what is beyond heaven and beyond people. This young man is really a God. If I guess correctly, he will be respected by the ancient martial arts circles in the future."


    Zheng Yuan ignored them, took back the hell, fell to the ground, and then went to the body of King Kong Gu.


    The black hairs on the Vajra Gu''s body have fallen off, revealing his body covered with scales as big as a palm.


    These scales are very hard. They can be used to make weapons and medicine. They are very precious.


    However, it is only of great use to the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    For those who practice truth, it has no effect.


    So Zheng Yuan is too lazy to ask for it now.


    He only needs the inner elixir of Vajra Gu.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and checked the body of Vajra Gu.


    Finally, in the left half of his body, he saw a small blue pearl as big as a pearl.


    That''s the inner elixir of Jingang Gu.


    It''s just a little pathetic.


    However, it''s no wonder that Vajra is poisonous.


    It''s hard to cultivate such an inner elixir on the earth with poor aura.


    Zheng Yuan clawed his right hand, aiming at the direction of Neidan.


    Soon, the little Nathan flew into his hands.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the little inner pill and sighed: "I feel a little busy."


    If it''s below five levels of Qi training, this little inner pill can really make him improve one level.


    But now he has seven levels of Qi training.


    So this little Nathan is of little use to him.


    He plans to give Li qingran this little inner pill to her after she reaches the first level of Qi training, so that she can directly reach the second level of Qi training.


    The reason why he didn''t give it to Ling Aotong was that Ling Aotong''s cultivation speed was fast. Even if he didn''t rely on xiaoneidan, he could quickly reach the second level of Qi cultivation.

 Chapter 283

    Zheng Yuan collected xiaoneidan, and then looked back at Sun Zaixing: "the scales of Jingang Gu are all for you."


    He has a good conscience.


    Sun Zaixing is not only very obedient now, but also brings him to look for Vajra Gu.


    So we should give him some good.


    If you want others to be loyal to you, you should not only use your strength to frighten you, but also give you some benefits.


    This is the way of the wise man.


    What''s more, these things are of little use to Zheng Yuan, so it''s better to use them as human feelings.


    Sun Zaixing couldn''t believe it: "master Zheng Yuan, is what you said true? Can I have all of them? "


    Every scale of Vajra Gu is very valuable in the ancient martial arts world, and has a good exchange power.


    Because a lot of people want it.


    In other words, if you get so many scales, you can exchange them with other ancient martial arts practitioners for a lot of cultivation resources.


    Therefore, this is a rare property, no matter who will give it to others.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, I''ll give it all to you."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, you are so generous. It''s a great honor for sun Zaixing to follow you."


    Sun Zaixing''s eyes were a little wet.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was right.


    He secretly vowed that he would serve Zheng Yuan to the death in the future. No matter what happened, he would never betray him.


    And murongwang and xueyangzi were envious.


    There are so many scales. They want to share them.


    But now they don''t dare to be dissatisfied.


    First of all, Zheng Yuan killed the King Kong Gu.


    Secondly, after seeing Zheng Yuan''s real strength, they dare not fight against him any more.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and went into the stone forest alone.


    He guessed that the cultivation array in the stone forest, as well as the Vajra poison, had something to do with the cultivation world. It was probably arranged by a cultivator, so he wanted to go in and explore to see if there were any clues.


    As soon as he walked into the stone forest, he immediately felt a great thrust coming, intending to push him out.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not immediately use his merits to fight.


    Only people who don''t know anything will do that.


    A strong matrix is strong when it is strong.


    Therefore, no matter how strong your ability is, powerful array can produce stronger thrust than you.


    See Zheng Yuan''s body suddenly came a very strange twist, at the same time inclined to the left three steps, immediately will be powerful array thrust to unload.


    This is the key to crack the powerful array, using softness to overcome hardness.


    Of course, it''s not easy to use softness to overcome hardness.


    You have to have strong wind defense skills.


    It''s like those who practice ancient martial arts can''t eliminate the thrust of powerful array with lightness skill.


    Zheng Yuan used this method and soon came to the depth of the stone forest.


    I saw there was a dark cave with a disgusting smell floating out from time to time.


    Needless to say, this must be the habitat of Vajra Gu.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to go in directly. Instead, he let go of his mind and scanned it.


    Soon, he found that there was a very secret cave deep in the cave.


    Because of his limited cultivation, he could not observe the scene in the cave with his divine consciousness for the time being.


    So, without hesitation, he went into the cave.


    The cave is very humid, full of centipedes, poisonous snakes, scorpions and other poisons.


    If other people came in, they would be scared to death.


    If you are not frightened, you will certainly be attacked by poison. Maybe you will be poisoned at that time.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t take it seriously.


    He let out a murderous air of death on his right hand.


    The poisons are moving away.


    It only took him five minutes to get to the bottom of the cave safely, and then he stopped at a wall of the cave.


    That''s the entrance to the cave.


    It''s just because the entrance is decorated with the unique prohibition system of Xiuzhen world, so you can''t see it.Zheng Yuan was more and more convinced that there had been a practitioner here.


    The cave in it is the hermitage of the practitioner.


    Zheng Yuanzai examined it carefully and found that it was only a kind of low-level prohibition.


    He couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    If it''s a high-level prohibition, it can''t be solved with his current ability.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that the cultivation of the practitioner is also very general."


    He didn''t think much more and began to lift the ban.


    Although it was only a low-level prohibition, Zheng Yuan also spent nine cattle and two tigers to solve it.


    Alas, his current array level is still a little poor.


    So he planned to find some advanced array knowledge in the future and study it well.


    When the ban was lifted, an entrance appeared in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and went in.


    It''s a cavern as big as an ordinary room. It''s very clean.


    The cave was empty, just a stone bed and a stone table.


    The stone bed has nothing.


    There is a stone box on the stone table.


    Zheng Yuan walked into the stone table and found that the stone box was integrated with the stone table, so he couldn''t pick it up.


    Then he found that the stone box was covered with prohibitions.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    He felt something.


    He thought, why should we waste energy to arrange prohibition in such an ordinary stone box?


    Are there any treasures in it?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more and quickly started to untie the prohibition on the stone box.


    When he opened the stone box, he saw a smaller jade box in it.


    Zheng Yuan took out the jade box.


    There was no prohibition on the jade box, so it was easy to open.


    I saw a rough ring spinning inside.


    Zheng Yuan took the ring in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Finally, there was a burst of cheers of excitement.


    Originally, it turned out to be a space storage ring.


    Space storage ring is unique in Xiuzhen world. It''s easy to carry, but it''s valuable to hold many things at one time.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that there would be such a space ring here.


    That''s a lot of luck.


    With it, it''s very convenient to bring anything in the future.


    Although it''s just a low-level space ring, it''s rare on earth.


    It''s the right time to come to find Jingang Gu.


    Just getting such a space ring is worth everything.


    Zheng Yuan opened the ring on the space ring, and then visited it with divine sense.


    I saw that the space inside was about the size of a room, and now it was empty.


    Zheng Yuan put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand, and then took everything in.


    Then he continued to scan the whole cave with his divine sense to see if there were any treasures left.

 Chapter 284

    After observing the whole cave for a long time, Zheng Yuan never found any treasure.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "I feel that the practitioner is a little humble. From the realm of cultivation, I don''t know how to bring more treasures."


    It should be noted that in the realm of cultivation, there is spiritual grass everywhere.


    Especially for the low-level spirit grass used in Qi training period, you can pick a lot of them at will.


    Therefore, as long as the practitioners have some strength, they all have a lot of low-level spirit grass.


    But this cultivator didn''t even have a spirit grass, so he didn''t mix well.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not feel much disappointed. After all, he had already got a space ring, which was a big profit.


    After that, he left the cave.


    After returning to the stone forest, Zheng Yuan began to look for the array eyes.


    He took a close look at the powerful array with his divine sense, and finally figured out where the eye of the array was.


    It''s a very common stone pillar, and it''s a little low.


    This stone pillar is very unimportant, so people often see it at the first sight. They will never think that this is where the array eye is.


    Zheng Yuanfa broke the stone pillar.


    There is a spirit stone in it.


    However, the spirit stone is only as big as litchi now, and there is not much spirit in it.


    This is also normal. After all, the tension array has been running for hundreds of years.


    It can be seen that this spirit stone was very big at the beginning.


    Such a small stone is of no use to Zheng Yuan.


    So he plans to give it to Ling Aotong, so that she can reach the third level of Qi training as soon as possible.


    He is such a fair man.


    King Kong Gu''s small inner pill is given to Li qingran, so the spirit stone naturally has to be given to Ling Aotong.


    When the spirit stone was taken away by Zheng Yuan, the powerful array immediately collapsed.


    At this moment, walking around in the stone forest, you will not feel any more thrust.


    Then Zheng Yuan walked out of the stone forest.


    To his surprise, sun Zaixing and Murong Wang are waiting for him outside at the moment.


    Xueyangzi and the bodyguards of Murong family were not seen.


    It''s nothing for sun Zaixing to wait for himself.


    Why did murongwang stay?


    It seems that the goods want to ask him for something.


    However, he has never had a good feeling for the goods, so no matter what he asked for, he was too lazy to agree.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming out, sun Zaixing quickly welcomed him: "master Zheng Yuan, you are coming out."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "let''s leave."


    Without looking at Murong Wang, he took the lead to go outside the valley.


    Sun Zaixing followed closely.


    Murong Wang took a look at Zheng Yuan''s back and followed him.


    Soon, they passed through the ghost forest.


    It was completely dark when we arrived outside the ghost fog forest.


    Zheng Yuan said to sun Zaixing, "it''s already dark. Let''s find a place to camp here for one night, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow."


    Sun Zaixing nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Zheng Yuan, I''m going to build a tent."


    So he took out two tents from his backpack and set them up in a flat place.


    Murong Wang also took out a tent from his gift bag and began to build it.


    After finishing the tent, Murong Wang quietly went to pick up the dry wood and made a fire.


    He looks like a good baby now.


    Zheng Yuan was puzzled: "what''s the purpose of this product? Don''t you want me to teach him martial arts? "


    If that''s true, he''s really miscalculating.


    In addition to passing on the cultivation method to people who are very trustworthy, Zheng Yuan will not pass it on to others.


    This Murong Wang knows that he is not a good man. His martial arts is to recruit strong enemies for himself.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan planned to kick him out tomorrow.


    So that he doesn''t hang around in front of me all day and look annoying.


    After that, the three of them ate dry food by the fire.


    After eating enough, Zheng Yuan went into his tent to have a rest.After a fight with Vajra Gu, he was really a little tired.


    He fell into a deep sleep.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    Then he saw murongwang.


    Murong Wang sat on one side and gave him a kiss.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be startled. Two words appeared in his brain: "abnormal."


    He didn''t think much about it, so he kicked a kick, hit Murong Wang''s stomach, kicked him scream, and fell outside the tent.


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s dangerous. I almost got wet. I didn''t expect that Murong Wang was a brother. No wonder he didn''t leave with xueyangzi. He wanted to attack me."


    He thought that Murong Wang wanted to learn martial arts from him, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to learn something from him.


    Shit, the world is changing. There are so many Kigos everywhere.


    It seems that in the future, not only women should guard against men.


    Men also have to guard against men.


    Especially those motherly men.


    They lack a sense of security and are most likely to rely on tough men.


    Zheng Yuan got out of the tent and saw Murong Wang cover his stomach and stand up slowly.


    Under the moon night, Murong Wang''s face was in a mess.


    For keego, this murongwang is really the best.


    If you wear women''s clothes, you will never be worse than any beauty.


    But Zheng Yuan was not good at it.


    The more handsome Murong Wang is, the more disgusting he feels.


    Just thinking that he had been almost touched by him just now, he was covered with chicken skin.


    Murong Wang stares at Zheng Yuan and says angrily, "Why are you kicking me?"


    Zheng Yuan glared and said, "what did you want to do to me just now?"


    Murong Wang''s eyes turned: "I don''t do anything."


    "What''s your intention of running into my tent without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Murong Wang sighed: "I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so I want to help you cover the quilt."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless said: "Sun Zaixing seems to have no quilt, why don''t you help him."


    "I don''t like the old man," murongwang said


    Zheng Yuan is more alert to Murong Wang. From his current tone, we can see that this product is really the real brother.


    He glared at Murong Wang and said coldly, "don''t come into my tent again, or I''ll be rude."


    Then he went into his tent.


    He planned to kick this Murong Wang away in any case tomorrow.


    Otherwise, if you stay with the goods again, he will find a chance to take advantage of it. At that time, even if you jump into the Yellow River, it will be difficult to wash your body.


    Zheng Yuan just lay down on the sleeping carpet, and Murong Wang''s voice rang out: "master Zheng Yuan, I can''t sleep."


    Zheng Yuan was very impatient and said, "it''s none of my business. Get out of here and don''t disturb my sleep again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite."

 Chapter 285

    Murong Wang knelt down outside the tent and sighed, "master Zheng Yuan, am I very annoying?"


    Zheng Yuan honest impolite said: "know good."


    Although the truth is very hurtful, but in order to eliminate the attempt of this goods, he was too lazy to give him face.


    To keego, we must be cruel. We must never let them have any hope, or they will pester you all day.


    Zheng Yuan thought that Murong Wang could not hang on his face, so he quickly rolled back to his tent.


    After all, this product is not only the legitimate young master of Murong family, but also so handsome. There must be a lot of people flattering him.


    People like this are the most resentful.


    But did not expect, Murong Wang is very thick skinned, not only did not roll people, but also took the initiative to open the tent, came in.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you don''t think I really dare not do anything to you? On the count of three, if you don''t get out of my sight, I''ll beat you flat. "


    Murong Wang looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes and said slowly, "if I say I''m a woman, do you believe it?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "I believe it."


    Murongwang was surprised: "do you really believe it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I believe that you are a big man in women''s clothes. I am very open-minded. I won''t make fun of you for your special hobbies."


    Murong Wang suddenly looked depressed and sighed: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised that Murong Wang''s lonely expression didn''t seem to be made up at all.


    Is he really a woman?


    Women dressed as men?


    Zheng Yuan felt puzzled.


    If Murong Wang is really a woman disguised as a man, with his insight, he will never fail to see it.


    The reality is not to make TV movies. There is a big gap between men and women in terms of temperament and characteristics, so no matter how much they pretend to be, as long as they have a little eyesight, they will not lose sight.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Zheng Yuan did not find that Murong Wang had a little feminine temperament.


    There is an Adam''s apple and no chest. Although speaking is a little feminine, it''s really a male voice, and it''s definitely not made up.


    So if you want to say that Murong Wang looks like a woman, at most she looks like a mother, but now most boys are like this.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan thought of something.


    Did he have an operation?


    This is a good explanation.


    Well, it seems that this product is a little crazy.


    Are men bad? Why do you have to be a woman?


    Murong Wang gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll prove it to you now."


    Then he began to undress.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t take it off. I believe you."


    He really didn''t want to see the body of a man and woman who had been operated on.


    Murong Wang sighed: "you say you believe it, but you won''t believe it in your heart."


    He could not help but take off his clothes.


    Just at this time, sun Zaixing got up to take a nap.


    Accidentally, seeing the scene in Zheng Yuan''s tent, he was stunned: "master Zheng Yuan, how are you."


    Zheng Yuan quickly explained: "Sun Zaixing, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you see."


    Sun Zaixing said solemnly, "master Zheng Yuan, please don''t worry. I haven''t seen anything and I won''t say anything."


    With that, he ran away.


    Zheng Yuan bitter face: "this is really jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear."


    Then, he glared at murongwang and said, "don''t take off any more. Put on your clothes as soon as possible. I really believe it. You know you are a real woman after an operation in Thailand."


    Murong Wang said angrily, "I haven''t had an operation. I was born a woman."


    He seems to have a fire, can''t help but say, all of a sudden all the clothes on his body are torn off.


    It''s really a girl''s body.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t see much.


    He felt it was a sin to look at it more.


    He picked up the quilt, threw it over and covered his body: "well, I believe you are a woman. Go back to sleep."Murong Wang looked gloomy and said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "elder brother, no, elder sister, I''m not a child, so I don''t have the habit of listening to stories before going to bed. Please go back quickly. I''m really tired. I really want to have a good sleep."


    Murong Wang ignored Zheng Yuan''s drive and said quietly, "my real name is Murong Meng. My brother''s name is Murong Wang. We are twins. We have been very similar since childhood."


    "Although our family can be regarded as the direct line of Murong family, because my father is an illegitimate child, he does not have a high status in the family, so my brother and I have been bullied since childhood."


    Zheng Yuan was a little impatient, but when he heard Murong Meng say this, he guessed something, so he didn''t rush people any more and let her go on.


    Murongmeng then said: "I was born to be a beauty. When I was 13 years old, I was very beautiful."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you don''t know how to be modest."


    However, although Murong Meng is boasting, but it is really very valuable.


    She is so charming in men''s clothes now. If she wears women''s clothes, it will be amazing.


    Maybe it will not be inferior to Ling Aotong and Li qingran.


    Murong Meng continued: "since I was 13 years old, Murong and his father Murong song looked at me differently. Murong song was the head of the acting family. Because my grandfather was obsessed with practicing ancient martial arts, he ignored common things and left it to the bastard."


    "At the beginning, Murong song could restrain himself a little, but that Murong sun often came to take advantage of me when I was alone. For this reason, my brother was very angry and had several conflicts with him, but he was seriously injured by murongshang''s men every time. Since then, in order to protect me, my brother practiced hard every day, and finally stopped those animals from doing more excessive things to me for a period of time. "


    "However, the tragedy happened in the end. When I was 16, my body really grew up. At that time, Murong noon could no longer suppress his beast heart. He took advantage of my parents to go out, broke into our house, beat my brother seriously, and then desperate to do that to me


    "Just in time, his father Murong song heard the cry and came to have a look. But he not only didn''t stop Murong noon, but also did something to me with him. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "murongchen and his son are really inferior to animals."


    For a long time, what he hated most was this kind of animal behavior that built his happiness on the happiness of a girl''s life.

 Chapter 286

    The more the society develops, the more the human nature degenerates.


    In today''s society, no matter what kind of scandal can happen.


    For example, the biological father''s biological daughter, the stepfather''s stepdaughter, the school principal''s female student, and so on, won many victories.


    Before, Zheng Yuan only saw it on the Internet and newspapers.


    But now it''s the first time I''ve come across it from reality.


    So for a moment, I felt very sad and indignant.


    Murong Meng''s eyes showed the light of hatred: "their father and son are not as good as animals. I want to tear them to pieces."


    "That afternoon, when my parents came back, they saw what happened to my brother and me. They were very angry and went to Murong song for justice."


    "As a result, Murong song was afraid of the revelation of evil things, so he designed to let my parents die in an accident. The body was directly pulled to the crematorium, and I didn''t even see the last side."


    "My brother died that night, too. After that, I''m the only one left in the world. "


    Murongmeng said here, tears DC out.


    Zheng Yuan took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Murong Meng said thanks, took the tissue and wiped his tears.


    Then, she said hatefully, "I wanted to commit suicide at that time and accompany them to the yellow spring. But I''m not willing to let those two beasts live happily in the world, so I''m determined to take revenge. "


    "That night, I cut off my hair, put on my brother''s clothes, and planned to pretend to be my brother later, then set fire to the house."


    Zheng Yuan saw Murong Meng one eye, the heart way: "this wench is quite strong."


    For example, if other girls encounter so many tragedies in one day, they will collapse completely. Even if they are not crazy, they will choose to kill themselves.


    Because living in the world will only make you miserable.


    But Murong Meng has to bear it.


    He began to take a little liking for her.


    Strong girls are respectable.


    "Then, I quietly left the Murong family with a secret collection of ancient martial arts left by my grandfather."


    "I came to a small mountain village where my mother lived when she was a child, and lived a secluded life. I tried my best to cultivate ancient martial arts."


    "That ancient martial arts secret collection is a very strong martial arts, which can only be practiced by men, but I''m not willing to. In order to be an expert at cutting Murong song and his son, I''m fighting for the danger of being possessed and practicing recklessly. "


    "The emperor is worthy of those who want to. I finally got through the first hurdle, but relatively, some male characteristics gradually appeared in me, such as smaller upper body, long throat knot, and coarser voice. Fortunately, I haven''t had a long beard yet."


    Zheng Yuan understood why Murong Meng was so masculine. It was because of cultivation.


    At this point, Murong Meng looked at Zheng Yuan and laughed with self mockery: "I really didn''t have an operation, and I''m not a big man in women''s clothes. The development of things is beyond my control."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "I understand. Go on."


    Murong Meng nodded and continued: "it took me three years to reach the Ninth level of Qi training, but I couldn''t succeed in any case if I wanted to reach the Yellow level. At this time, I met my brother''s master xueyangzi who went into the mountain to collect herbs. Xueyangzi didn''t recognize my real identity, so he took me as my brother. With his help, I successfully reached the Yellow level. After that, I followed him back to the Murong family, waiting for revenge. "


    "Because I have reached the Yellow level, my status in the Murong family has risen a little, and I can have a little power. At the moment, I quietly look for an opportunity to assassinate Murong song, Murong sun and his son. However, they all have the protection of the strong above Xuan level, and I can''t find a chance to start at all. "


    "I didn''t ask Shifu to avenge me. Although Shifu doted on me, she was loyal to the Murong family, especially to my grandfather, so she would never avenge me. And even if he wants to help, he can''t do it with his own ability, because there are not only several half step heaven level strong men in Murong family, but also my grandfather himself is a heaven level strong man. "


    "As time goes by, my heart of revenge is more and more exuberant, but the hope of revenge is more and more vague. Because I know that I can''t reach the heaven level in my life, and I can''t find the heaven level strong man to revenge. "


    Murong Meng said here, a face of depression.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He felt that Murong Meng''s experience was too miserable. He had a happy childhood, but now he has to live in hatred all his life."It was not until I met you today, master Zheng Yuan, that I rekindled my hope." Murong Meng suddenly said with bright eyes.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Murong Meng: "do you want me to help you revenge?"


    Murong Meng opened the quilt covering his body, and then knelt up: "yes, master Zheng Yuan, as long as you help me kill Murong song, Murong sun father and son, whatever you want me to do."


    Zheng Yuan understood Murong Meng''s meaning, that is, he was ready to make a promise by himself.


    However, how could Zheng Yuan be interested in her masculine body.


    Besides, Murong Meng is poor enough. If he takes advantage of others'' danger, is that still human?


    Therefore, he will never touch Murong Meng in any case.


    "Revenge can be discussed, but you should put on your clothes first." Zheng Yuan said.


    In fact, there is no need for Murong Meng to ask. Zheng Yuan is not going to let Murong and his son go.


    First of all, because of Ling Aotong''s affairs, he and Murong had already been in hot water.


    Secondly, what he hated most in his life was what animals were inferior to.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. Once he knows, he won''t let it go easily.


    Murong Meng was overjoyed: "thank you, master Zheng Yuan. I''ll put on my clothes now."


    She said, and quickly took the clothes and put them on.


    Zheng Yuan said, "go back to sleep now. I''ll go back to the capital with you tomorrow, and then I''ll get into trouble with the Murong family."


    Murong Meng very obediently agreed, and then got up to return to his tent.


    Just then, sun Zaixing came back.


    He could have come back long ago, but for fear of disturbing Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng, he deliberately stayed for a long time.


    Sun Zaixing didn''t go back to his tent directly. Instead, he came to Zheng Yuan''s tent and said with an ambiguous smile, "Mr. Zheng Yuan, I know some of the best little fresh meat, which is comparable to the most popular male stars now. Do you want me to lead you down the line some other day?"


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to explain to him, and glared at him: "get out of here."


    Sun Zaixing originally wanted to flatter him, but he didn''t expect to meet a nail, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he went back to his tent.

 Chapter 287

    Zheng Yuan lay down again.


    He''s feeling a little weird now.


    Originally, I thought Murong Wang was just an arrogant dandy.


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, I became poor Murong Meng.


    Alas, there are so many tragedies in this world.


    Zheng Yuan planned not only to help Murong Meng revenge, but also to help her treat, remove the Yang in her body, regulate her Yin and Yang, and let her recover as soon as possible.


    A girl, no matter who she is, will not feel well.


    Murong Meng now for revenge, did not feel anything.


    But once you get revenge, you will care about your body.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to close his eyes and go to sleep, Murong Meng came in again.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murongmeng grinned: "I suddenly found that I was too excited to sleep. Let''s chat with me."


    Then he lay down beside Zheng Yuan.


    If he didn''t know that Murong Meng was a woman, he would kick her out.


    But I can''t do it now.


    After all, he has always had a little pity for jade.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Zheng Yuan asked impatiently


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what kind of martial arts do you practice? It looks very powerful. " Murong Meng asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and said casually as he went to sleep: "the great law of death."


    "Wow, it''s death Dafa. No wonder your hands can become so terrible."


    Zheng Yuan did not speak any more, but casually gave a hum.


    Murong Meng had wanted to say something, but saw Zheng Yuan had fallen asleep, so he closed his mouth.


    After looking at Zheng Yuan for a long time, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Soon, sleepiness hit, she will slowly fall asleep.


    To be honest, she was sleepy.


    But, like tonight, she went to sleep unprepared, for the first time since the tragedy.


    In the past, even when she was sleeping, she had to raise her vigilance to prevent anyone from taking advantage of it.


    But now with Zheng Yuan around, she felt a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    This allowed her to fall asleep completely at ease.


    When she fell asleep, she turned over and leaned Zheng Yuan''s body closer and closer.


    Because she felt warm on Zheng Yuan.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something. He opened his eyes and woke up.


    I saw Murong Meng in his sleep holding his right hand tightly, crying all over his face and calling his parents and brother.


    Zheng Yuan had a look of pity in his eyes.


    He reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He comforted her in a soft voice: "Xiao Meng, everything has passed, and soon you will be able to avenge your parents and brother."


    Slowly, slowly, Murong Meng calmed down, and then fell asleep in the past.


    Zheng Yuan did not push her away.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the three continued to go down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, sun Zaixing left alone because he had something to do.


    Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng drove back to the capital together.


    It took them about three days to return to the capital.


    After that, Zheng Yuan carried Murong Meng to Jiazhi''s villa.


    Murongmeng was a little surprised: "do you know Jiazhi?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "yes, I live here for the time being. Do you know her?"


    Murongmeng said: "I know you, but I''m not familiar with you, because I seldom attend parties."


    After a pause, he said: "I heard that Jiazhi has a high vision. Few men have ever been taken seriously by her. I didn''t expect that she would let you live in her villa."


    Said, blinked an eye, ambiguous smile way: "it seems that she is really unusual to you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I think too much. She and I are just pure friends. By the way, let''s have a rest here for a while and go to Murong family in the evening."Murong Meng nodded and said, "OK."


    So they got off and went to the building.


    At the moment, Jiazhi is drinking tea in the living room. She is surprised to see Zheng Yuan coming in with Murong Meng.


    Murong Meng came forward and politely gave a gift: "Miss Jiazhi, long time no see."


    Jia Zhi always for Murong Meng impression is not bad, nodded: "Hello, Murong master."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Jiazhi, recently young master Murong has been living here for the time being, don''t you mind?"


    Jiazhi frowned, a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    In this world, except Zheng Yuan, she doesn''t like other men to live in.


    She didn''t know murongmeng was a woman.


    "Yes, yes, but there are no more rooms upstairs." Jiazhi said politely.


    Murongmeng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just share a room with brother Zhengyuan."


    Then he held Zheng Yuan''s arm intimately: "brother Zheng Yuan, I don''t think you will mind."


    Jiazhi suddenly felt a chill.


    She swept Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng''s face with a very strange look: "are you two..."


    Zheng Yuan knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t let her finish. He quickly explained, "Jiazhi, don''t get me wrong. I''m not that kind of person. I''m a normal man. I only like women."


    He drew his hand back from Murong Meng.


    Jiazhi still doubts: "is that right? What do I think of the relationship between you two? "


    So she has great insight, still can''t see Murong Meng is a woman.


    "It''s a bit complicated. I''ll explain it to you later," Zheng said


    Without Murong Meng''s permission, he won''t tell her what happened.


    After all, it was a miserable past for her, and she didn''t want to let anyone know.


    Murongmeng said: "Miss Jiazhi, don''t worry. The relationship between brother Zhengyuan and me is very pure. We can only take a bath and sleep together at most. As for other extraordinary things, we will never do them."


    Jiazhi nodded: "I understand, I''m very open, I never use colored glasses to treat same-sex couples, so you don''t need any psychological pressure."


    After a pause, he sighed: "no wonder before I wanted to give you a promise by example, but you refused. At that time, I thought you were noble. Now I finally understand that you are not interested in women. Alas, now there is no limit to the basic feelings. "


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "Jiazhi, can you stop being weird? I really only like women."


    Jiazhi zhengse way: "well, needless to say, the explanation is to cover up, we know it."

 Chapter 288

    "Well, whatever you think."


    Instead of defending himself, Zheng Yuan sat down on the sofa and poured out a cup of tea.


    Murongmeng also came to him and sat down.


    "Don''t you mean to make a foundation? Not yet. " Jiazhi despises Tao.


    Zheng Yuan calmly smile: "it''s still the day, and it''s not too late to come back at night, otherwise all day long, the body will not be able to bear."


    Jiazhi cut to a: "boring, you this guy how not excited."


    Originally, although she didn''t see Murong Meng was a woman, she saw that she deliberately made herself jealous.


    So I guess that Zheng Yuan is not Ji Ge.


    But she wanted to see Zheng Yuan eat embarrassment, so she deliberately said that he was Ji Ge.


    But unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan didn''t get excited in the end.


    This guy is really not a normal man.


    If it''s an ordinary man, it''s not jigo. He will be very excited to explain it to the end.


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" I have long seen that you are exciting me, so how can I be excited. "


    Murongmeng looked at Jiazhi and praised: "Miss Jiazhi, I found that your acting skills are too good. Just now I thought you really regarded us as brother Ji."


    Jiazhi said with a faint smile: "it''s OK."


    Murong Meng took a look at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, since sister Jiazhi believes that we are not brother Ji, we have to celebrate."


    "How to celebrate?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Murong Meng said, holding Zheng Yuan''s face and kissing him on the mouth.


    Although she is a woman in essence, she has been used to being a man for a long time, so her personality is a little masculine, so she has no scruples at all.


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "how can you kiss me at will?"


    He still can''t treat murongmeng as a woman.


    So she kisses me. Although I don''t feel sick, I feel very strange.


    Murong Meng said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between two big men? Besides, we''ve been sleeping together for a long time."


    Jiazhi was stunned again.


    She was convinced that Zheng Yuan and his wife were not brothers.


    But looking at them now, it''s hard to believe that they don''t have any basic feelings.


    Because, no matter how strong the relationship between same-sex friends, there will be a degree.


    It''s nothing to fight and hug, but it''s hard to accept a kiss.


    So Jiazhi suspected that even if Zheng Yuan was not Ji Ge, he had that tendency.


    She said to herself, "it seems that we can stop Zheng Yuan in time. Otherwise, he will be in real trouble."


    There are few excellent men like Zheng Yuan.


    If they are seduced by men, it is a great loss for women.


    What''s more, fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields.


    She hasn''t enjoyed it herself. How can she take advantage of others.


    Besides, the rival is still a man.


    It would be a big joke to let others know that she was robbed of her sweetheart by a man.


    Therefore, in any way, she did not allow Zheng Yuan to fall in love with men.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, Xiao Meng, don''t play."


    Jiazhi couldn''t help but be stunned: "Xiaomeng? Is murongwang a woman? "A woman disguised as a man?"


    Murong Meng said with a mysterious smile: "if I say I''m a woman, do you believe it?"


    Jiazhi shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it. You don''t have the smell of a woman. If you are really a woman disguised as a man, I will never fail to see it."


    To tell the truth, her insight is no less than Zheng Yuan, so you can often see a person''s real personality at a glance.


    Murong Meng sighed a little sad: "don''t say you don''t believe it. In fact, for a period of time, even I didn''t believe it myself. Even brother Zheng Yuan didn''t believe it at first. I''ve seen myself as a man for a long time


    Jiazhi more surprised: "you are really a woman?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Murong Meng is more like a man than a man in any way.She had an impulse to strip him to have a look.


    Murong Meng nodded: "not bad."


    Then she told her story.


    After listening to Murong Meng''s narration, Jia Zhi''s face became gloomy and terrible: "Murong song father and son are really inferior to animals."


    Murong Meng hateful way: "I will let them die without burial place."


    Jiazhi nodded: "yes, those two animals can''t let go easily. Zheng Yuan, you go to Murong family to kill people tonight, and we Shangguan family are included. After a while, I''ll call the strong members of the family and let them obey your command."


    Although, with Zheng Yuan''s current strength, it doesn''t need much pressure to destroy the Murong family.


    However, since the Shangguan family is willing to help, it can save a lot of energy, so why not.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, thank you first."


    So Jiazhi called her grandfather shangguanyan.


    As soon as shangguanyan heard that Zheng Yuan was going to attack the Murong family, he agreed to send experts to come.


    In fact, the Murong family and their Shangguan family have always been at odds. Shangguanyan has long wanted to annex the Murong family.


    However, the strength of the Murong family is not weaker than that of their Shangguan family, so they dare not do it all the time.


    But now there is Zheng Yuan, such a abnormal level of peerless master led, there is nothing to worry about.


    When Jiazhi finished calling, Zheng Yuan said, "I''m a little hungry. Jiazhi, please ask Xiaofei to have lunch. The dishes she cooked are really delicious."


    Jiazhi very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''d like to have lunch cooked by myself. No problem, but there''s one condition?" At this time, Xiao fei''er came down from the second floor.


    At the moment, although Xiao fei''er is still dressed in men''s clothes, her upper body has obviously grown up, with the smell of girlishness.


    "What are the conditions?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Soon, Xiao fei''er came to Zheng Yuan, blushing slightly, and said softly, "brother Zheng Yuan, can you help me with acupuncture several times?"


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood Xiao Fei Er''s meaning. She didn''t think she was big enough and wanted to be more fierce.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xiao fei''er''s upper body, spread out his hand, and sighed: "Xiao fei''er, I really can''t help it. Although acupuncture can produce a lot of effects, it''s not omnipotent. It can only be used once in general, and it won''t have any effect the second time."


    He''s a little speechless now.


    The foundation of little Fei Er is too thin, so it is very rare for her to have a second development.


    But she wanted to grow up for the third time.


    Xiao Fei Er was disappointed: "OK, I see."


    Then he went to get lunch.

 Chapter 289

    After lunch, Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng went upstairs to take a bath.


    These days, in order to get on the road, they haven''t taken a bath, so they are very uncomfortable.


    Murong Meng wanted to wash it with Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan kicked her out.


    After a bath, Zheng Yuan was exhausted.


    Then, he lay down on the bed, ready to have a good rest, raise enough spirit, tonight on the Murong family to kill.


    Soon, it''s more than seven in the evening.


    Just after dinner, Murong Meng looked at Zheng Yuan and asked expectantly, "elder brother Zheng Yuan, when shall we leave for Murong family?"


    She can''t wait to kill her.


    After all, she has been waiting for this day for too long.


    Zheng Yuan said: "about 12 o''clock, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, it is most suitable for killing people."


    Murong Meng nodded and said, "I see."


    "But before we go to the Murong family, we can have some fun." Zheng Yuan said.


    Murong Meng asked curiously: "what kind of fun?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "the black sheep like Murong will not return to Murong family at night."


    Murong Meng immediately understood: "do you want to find Murong''s trouble first?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan head way: "yes, you go to check where he is now."


    "No problem."


    Murong Meng said, then took out the phone to make a call.


    In order to get revenge, she has trained many loyal men secretly. They have been mixing in the bodyguard team of murongshang and his son to monitor him.


    Soon, Murong Meng finished the call, and then said: "brother Zheng Yuan, found, Murong Zhengzheng and his friends are playing in Xishan villa."


    "Good. Let''s go over and help him out now."


    Xishan villa.


    This is murongshang''s private villa.


    Xishan villa is built close to the mountain. It not only covers a large area, but also has a very luxurious layout. There are bars, K bars and small cinemas in it.


    Almost every night, Murong and his friends would find a bunch of beautiful and vain students to enjoy themselves there.


    At the moment, the lights in Xishan villa are bright.


    Murong and his ten little friends are holding a beautiful student in their arms, drinking wine in the high-class bar.


    They have nothing to do all day, except drinking, fighting and playing with women.


    There are several pairs of men and women can not control their desire, on the spot to perform.


    Murong is also kissing a girl who looks like a high school student.


    However, after a short kiss, he suddenly pushed the girl away.


    The girl was startled and trembled: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me? You say it and I''ll correct it right away. "


    She had long heard that Murong was moody and cruel. If he was upset, he would not die.


    So she''s terrified now.


    "Go away, they''re all mediocre and vulgar. I''m not satisfied with them." Murong said.


    That girl can be said to be very beautiful, almost a school flower.


    But Murong had been playing with women since he was 14 years old, and he had never seen anything extraordinary.


    When he is in a bad mood, the most advanced school flower is Zhong Wuyan in his eyes.


    The girl is usually very confident about her appearance. The man she pursues can be treated in three ways, but she didn''t expect to be despised by murongyang.


    So for a moment, I felt very upset.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly got up and ran away.


    "I find that you have a higher and higher vision now. This little butterfly is the school flower of No.9 middle school, and it''s still the original product. It shouldn''t be regarded as mediocre and vulgar


    A little fat villain said with a smile.


    Murongchen sighed: "compared with Ling Aotong, they are mediocre and vulgar. Now I''m not interested in Ling Aotong, but I don''t care to look at other women. Alas, I can''t do that for Ling Aotong. I always feel very unwilling. "


    Fat evil little thought of Ling Aotong''s peerless face, couldn''t help licking his lips: "Ling Aotong is really the best in the world.""If you want to, let''s go and catch her now for a few days. The biggest backstage of her family is just Bai''s. Although the Bai family is tough, it''s nothing in front of your Murong family. I don''t think the Bai family dares to fight against your Murong family for a granddaughter. "


    A thin villain laughs.


    Murongchen said, "she has gone back to Tianhai."


    "Then let''s go to Tianhai city to catch people and fly a helicopter. We can arrive in two hours." "Fat and evil," he suggested.


    Murongchen glared and said, "you really don''t know anything. Tianhai is the territory of the dragon family. If you make trouble openly, you will be regarded as a provocation by them."


    As soon as I heard about the dragon family, all the people on the scene were afraid to take a breath.


    The dragon family is a real big Mac. Its strength is stronger than that of the three families, so no one dares to provoke it.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianhai city was the site of the dragon family. We didn''t know it all the time." A tall villain sighed.


    "You are not members of the four families, so of course you don''t know the division of these spheres of influence," murongshang said contemptuously


    "We can''t do it in the morning, so let''s go to the dark, disguise ourselves and catch people unconsciously. I believe the people of the dragon family won''t find out."


    Murongchen sighed: "if it''s ordinary people, maybe it can, but the Ling group is very powerful in Tianhai city. If we go to arrest people, we will have conflicts with them. It''s impossible not to arouse the attention of the long family at that time."


    "Is that Ling Aotong very beautiful?" Asked an 18-year-old girl in a black suspender skirt, who was hugged by a fat villain.


    Fat little said: "yes, this is the best woman I''ve seen so far. If a man can have a night with her, it''s not in vain."


    The girl student said with a smile, "it''s like she is a goddess in the sky."


    After a pause, he said: "I don''t know how beautiful Ling Aotong is, but a beauty I know is the real goddess. I feel Ling Aotong can''t match her."


    "Do you have a picture of her? Take it out and let''s have a look. "


    The girl student said, "I don''t, but I can see from my classmates'' circle of friends that the beauty is my classmate''s cousin. A few days ago, she found out their group photo."


    She said, took out the mobile phone, opened wechat, and soon found the photo in a classmate''s circle of friends.


    The person in the photo is Li qingran.

 Chapter 290

    Fat evil little saw Li qingran''s photo, can''t help but eyes dazed, saliva DC, for a long time to come back to God, exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that there are other girls in the world can be comparable to Ling Aotong."


    Murong noon casually said: "bring it to me."


    He really didn''t believe that there was any other girl in the world whose charm could match Ling Aotong''s.


    The girl agreed, then handed the mobile phone to Murong.


    Murong couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. At last, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a beautiful girl, she is not inferior to Ling Aotong at all."


    His heart began to itch.


    If you can''t get Ling Aotong, it''s a good choice to play li qingran.


    Then, he returned the cell phone to the girl and asked, "what''s the name of this beautiful woman? Where do you live? You call her now and ask her out. As long as you can ask her out, I''ll give you a car. "


    The girl was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll have a try."


    Then she called her classmate, Li qingran''s cousin.


    Soon, she finished the phone call, and then said: "little morning, I''ve made it clear. The little sister''s name is Li qingran. Her father is a small leader of the Health Bureau. He lives in the community of the health bureau and works in the Ling group. He went to Tianhai a few days ago."


    Murongchen stood up and said, "OK, let''s go to Tianhai now and catch Li qingran."


    He has no scruples about catching Li qingran.


    Because in his opinion, Li qingran is just an ordinary white-collar worker. If you send out a few people, you can take her back to the capital without making any noise.


    The other villains all stood up excitedly.


    They are all afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so they are very active in doing evil things.


    What''s more, Li qingran is so beautiful that they want a share.


    "Tianhai, you can''t go."


    Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang out.


    "Who is it? I dare to make trouble on our little site. Are you tired of living? " Chubby and vicious yelled at the door.


    "It''s your grandfather."


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the door of the bar was kicked down.


    Then, Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng came in together.


    All the women in this room couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and look at Murong Meng.


    Because murongmeng is so handsome.


    They feel that compared with her, the most popular small fresh meat is a dreg.


    In fact, girls are the same as men.


    Men love to see beautiful women.


    Women love handsome men.


    They even have an impulse to commit themselves immediately.


    Murong noon in see Zheng Yuan two people''s appearance, can''t help but feel a little surprised: "Zheng Yuan, Murong Wang, how do you mix together?"


    Murong Meng stares at Murong noon, a face of hatred: "Murong noon, do you still remember me?"


    Murong noon didn''t understand Murong Meng''s meaning. He said doubtfully, "aren''t you Murong Wang?"


    "Murong Wang is my brother, I am Murong Meng." Murong Meng bit his teeth.


    Murong noon frowned: "Murong Meng?"


    He felt that the name was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    After all, it''s been too long.


    However, he still had a little brain, so he soon remembered it and was shocked: "aren''t you dead? How is that possible? "


    "It was my brother murongwang who died. In order to get revenge, I disguised myself as a man in the name of my brother during this period of time." Murong Meng''s cold way.


    Murong noon immediately understood the cause and effect, and then he laughed, a little insidious, a little obscene: "even if you are Murong Meng, what? It will take another hundred years to get revenge on my young master. "


    After a pause, he said: "originally, if you continue to dress up as a man, you may live longer, but now you are exposed. I''ll see how I can kill you."


    For Murong Meng, he has always been ambitious, because she is not inferior to Ling Aotong.Before that, he thought Murong Meng had died, and he always had a little regret.


    Because he hasn''t played enough.


    So now I''m very excited to see that Murong Meng is not dead.


    "I didn''t expect that Murong Wang was a woman. No wonder she was so handsome." The rest of the villains were surprised.


    And those girls are feeling a little disappointed: "cut, it''s a woman."


    Murongchen waved his hand: "brothers, we won''t catch that Li qingran tonight. Let''s do this murongmeng first."


    Those evil young people were all excited.


    In the eyes of people whose psychology has been a bit distorted, Murong Meng, who looks like a man, is more attractive.


    So without saying a word, they rushed to murongmeng.


    Murong Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, and then flew up to meet it.


    These villains are just third rate goods. They usually bully others, so how can they be the opponents of Murong Meng, such a yellow level master.


    After a while, they were all hit hard by Murong Meng, and fell on the ground one after another.


    Murong Meng will never let go of evil people.


    Then, she looked at murongchen and said coldly, "beast, it''s your turn now. Today I must take revenge for my parents and brother."


    Murong noon a face of disdain: "Murong Meng, this young master said, you want to revenge, also a hundred years in the morning."


    Then he clapped three times.


    Suddenly, two middle-aged men in their forties appeared behind him.


    The two middle-aged men, one in green and the other in white, have no expression and look like knives.


    Murong Meng frowned: "left green dragon, right white tiger?"


    Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu are the two top bodyguards of Murong family. They are cultivated at the prefecture level. Generally speaking, they are only assigned to the members of the elder''s lineage as bodyguards.


    I didn''t expect that it was under the command of murongchen now.


    If it was in the past, she might be afraid of the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger.


    But now with Zheng Yuan behind, let alone the prefecture level strong, even if it is half a day level strong, she should not be the same thing.


    Murong burst out laughing: "what''s the matter, Murong Meng? Do you know you''re afraid? But it''s too late. "


    Murong Meng a face of disdain: "idiot."


    There was a flash of anger in murongchen''s eyes, and he said: "give it to me, catch this bitch, and then see how my young master treats her."


    The left Green Dragon and the right white tiger agree, then both tigers rush to Murong Meng.

 Chapter 291

    Murong Meng quickly retreated and went back to Zheng Yuan. Then he reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll give you these two forced goods. Don''t be polite to them."


    "No problem," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Soon, Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said faintly: "two big men bully a girl. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The two goods glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled, "if you don''t want to die, just go away."


    They saw that Zheng Yuan was so young that they didn''t pay any attention to him.


    They guessed that Zheng Yuan was only about Xuanji''s accomplishments at most.


    In front of their prefecture level strongmen, Xuanji is a slag.


    So they are confident that they can kill Zheng Yuan with half a move.


    However, they do not intend to do so for the time being.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t know his face, they would make him suffer.


    They prefer torture to murder.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I don''t like people yelling at me?"


    Murong Meng thumbed up and praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, domineering."


    "To die."


    Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu feel insulted. With a sharp drink, they both pounce on Zheng Yuan and seize his arm with lightning speed.


    "Boy, remember, we are green dragons and white tigers. No matter who we are, we will never come to a good end."


    Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu thought Zheng was a turtle in a jar, so they laughed arrogantly.


    Murongchen said: "green dragon and white tiger, don''t kill him. Torture him first."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We have our own discretion." Left Green Dragon and right white tiger readily agreed.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the two goods and shook his head with a sigh.


    Zuo Qinglong felt very upset: "boy, death is coming, what do you sigh?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "because you two are so idiots, so help you sigh."


    "Asshole, go to hell."


    Left Green Dragon and right white tiger angrily scold a, at the same time make an effort to shake, attempt to shake Zheng Yuan''s arm to break.


    But they were immediately disappointed.


    Because they couldn''t break Zheng Yuan''s arm for a moment.


    It should be noted that they are medium-term accomplishments at the prefecture level. They have great strength to break the hand of a Xuan level master. That''s easy.


    Since they became strong at the prefecture level, they did not know how many times they abused and offended the Murong family in this way.


    Every time it''s good.


    Today, this is the first failure.


    "How is that possible?"


    They let out an involuntary cry.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "you are too weak."


    Left Green Dragon and right white tiger get angry again: "I don''t believe it."


    Regardless of everything, they raised their skill to 70% at once, and they were absolutely not good at giving up if they didn''t break Zheng Yuan''s arm.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became cold: "I''m a fair man. I''ll pay you back as much as others treat me."


    Said, saw his hands a turn, it is very strange to break away from the hands of the two goods, and then caught them.


    Then, he shook hard and easily broke the arms of the two goods.


    In the blood spatter, the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger uttered a shrill scream.


    It was the first time that the girls in the bar saw such a bloody scene. They screamed and crawled into the corner.


    Several weak willed girls couldn''t help vomiting.


    And a girl who was afraid of blood passed out directly.


    That Murong noon also can''t help but be stunned.


    He didn''t expect the situation to turn around all of a sudden.


    I thought it must be Zheng Yuan who was cut off.


    For the first time, Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu quickly click on the acupoint near the wound to stop the bleeding. Then they stare at Zheng Yuan in horror: "are you a half step heaven level strong man? How is that possible? "In fact, Zheng Yuan''s strength is comparable to that of Gu Wutian.


    It''s just that Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu''s level is limited. They have never seen the sky level strong, so I don''t know how strong the sky level strong are.


    They saw that Zheng Yuan was so young, so they only guessed half a day.


    In their mind, no one over the age of 70 is absolutely not up to the level of heaven.


    Murong noon also can''t help but face big change: "what, this kid unexpectedly is half step sky level?"? It''s absolutely impossible. He''s only in his twenties. Are you wrong? "


    He felt incredible.


    Although he didn''t know much about ancient martial arts, he knew it was very difficult to cultivate.


    Up to now, all the half Striders he has seen are over 50 years old.


    Zuo Qinglong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He said with a straight face: "there''s absolutely nothing wrong. Just now, when he made his contribution, we felt it. His power is unfathomable. He''s not under xueyangzi."


    For xueyangzi, Murong noon is also very familiar, know that he is one of the three most powerful Murong family.


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    Because at this moment, Zuo Qinglong doesn''t have to cheat him.


    However, Murong did not fear Zheng Yuan.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan even if it is half a step day class how.


    In their family, there are still three and a half level heaven level strong men. Together, they can cripple Zheng Yuan at any time.


    What''s more, his grandfather is still the legendary super strong man.


    Therefore, Zheng wanted to be arrogant in front of himself, but he still wanted to be arrogant for a hundred years.


    At this time, Zheng Yuansan let out his momentum and swallowed zuoqinglong and youbaihu completely. Then he said, "kneel down and sing conquest."


    Zuo Qinglong and right white tiger couldn''t bear it. They almost didn''t hesitate for a moment, and then they knelt down tremblingly, and quickly began to sing the song of conquest.


    "Finally, you find a way to separate the victory from the defeat, and the cost of winning or losing is to break each other to pieces. You look healthy, your heart is scarred, you are stubborn, you are the prisoner of this battle, and you are conquered and cut off all the way back..."


    Although they are ancient martial arts practitioners, they usually like to sing K, So I know a lot of pop songs now.


    And I have a special preference for this kind of conquest.


    Every time I go to sing K, there is no doubt about it.


    So they sing very well now.


    However, their singing skills are too low. They sing like ducks. They are not only harsh, but also hard to hear.


    Murong Meng see these two originally invincible prefecture level strong now kneel down like a mouse to sing conquest, feel good.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan is Niubi. No matter how hard he is, he has to conquer in front of him."

 Chapter 292

    Zheng Yuan said: "stop singing. It''s so bad. Your music class must be taught by geography teacher. Boars sing better than you."


    Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu face bitterly.


    The reason why they don''t have all five syllables is that they are born, not taught by geography teachers.


    But now they don''t dare to retort.


    They quickly stopped singing, and then timidly said: "master Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, don''t be angry. We promise that we will try our best to practice singing in the future, and we will sing it well. Next time, we will never sing so bad again."


    "Get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, or there will be no amnesty." Zheng Yuan swept his hand a little impatiently.


    Zuoqinglong and youbaihu were overjoyed. They got up with gratitude, picked up their broken hands and went out.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly chided: "stop."


    The two goods were startled. They stopped quickly and said with trembling: "I don''t know if master Zheng Yuan has any orders?"


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is too moody. Just now he let himself go. How can he go back now.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I told you to go away, but I didn''t tell you to go. Are you deaf? Still don''t take my words to heart. "


    Left Green Dragon and right white tiger suddenly understand.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, we''re wrong. We''ll get out right away."


    They didn''t dare to hesitate. They lay on the ground and rolled out.


    Murong Meng praised Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan is so tormenting. Whoever offends him will suffer."


    Murong was so angry that he trembled all over and said, "Qinglong, Baihu, if you are told to go away, you don''t have any self-respect. Are you still the top bodyguards of our Murong family?"


    Green dragon and white tiger lazy will pay attention to him. In front of absolute strength, what''s the use of self-respect?


    Now they just want to get out of the way and go to the hospital to connect the broken hand.


    Otherwise, without one hand, not only the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, but also the cultivation will be more difficult in the future.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Murong and said, "you will roll, too."


    Murong Chen said angrily: "absolutely impossible. My young master and the eldest young master of Murong family will never do anything to humiliate the family."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a little evil: "then we''ll see."


    With that, he pushed his way.


    Murong noon involuntarily regressed two steps: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless face said: "for things inferior to animals, I always give him a knife."


    Murong took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he hummed coldly, "Zheng Yuan, don''t think that if you are a half step strong man, you can be arrogant in front of our young master?"


    "I tell you, banbutian is nothing in front of our Murong family. There are three banbutian strong men in our Murong family, and my grandfather is still a Tian strong man."


    "If you dare to hurt me, my grandfather will never let you go."


    "Even the Shangguan family is accepted by me. How old is your Murong family?" Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    With that, he appeared in front of murongchen like the wind, and hit him in the stomach with a fist.


    Murong noon screamed together, then covered his stomach and knelt on the ground.


    When the pain eased a little, he barked like a mad dog: "asshole, you dare to beat me. I''m sure I will let you die."


    Zheng Yuan ignored him, but saw Murong Meng: "Xiao Meng, how do you plan to deal with this guy? It''s up to you. "


    Murong Meng''s eyes flashed a cold light: "I will make him regret what he has done."


    She said, slowly approaching murongchen: "beast, you can''t imagine that you have such a day."


    Murong noon raised his head, glared at Murong Meng, angrily scolded: "bitch, wait and see, soon, my young master will make you live worse than death."


    Murong Meng didn''t say anything polite to him. He slapped him hard and made his face red and swollen.


    Murong noon still didn''t feel afraid: "you''ll regret it, bitch."


    Murong Meng smile, smile a little evil: "I was dead once, what else will regret."


    Then he took out a dagger from his arms and shook it in front of murongchen: "you should recognize this dagger, right? This is my brother''s favorite use in his life. If you kill him, now use it to cut off your flesh piece by piece. I believe his spirit in heaven will be comforted. "Seeing that Murong Meng didn''t seem to be joking at all, Murong noon was afraid.


    He shuddered: "you, you dare."


    "There''s nothing in the world I don''t dare to do."


    Murong Meng said, a knife toward Murong noon''s left shoulder waved in the past, all of a sudden cut off a large piece of meat.


    Murong immediately uttered a shrill scream.


    "Where is the meat to be cut now?" Murongmeng asked with a smile.


    Murongchen put out his hand to cover the wound and shook his head: "no? Please don''t cut my flesh again


    He is a greedy and afraid of death.


    At first, he thought that Zheng Yuan and murongchen did not dare to treat themselves, so they were so arrogant.


    But now see Murong Meng mercilessly underground hand, this just know fear.


    Murong Meng''s eyes radiated the light of hatred: "now I know regret. It''s too late. How did you treat me at the beginning? I begged you, but did you let me go? My father, my mother and my brother all died because of your father and son. Today I will come to avenge them. "


    Then he slashed him in the chest.


    Murong noon screamed again, crying and begging for mercy.


    However, Murong Meng who will be merciful, keep waving a knife in his body cutting.


    However, she had a good sense of propriety and didn''t hurt Murong.


    Otherwise, it would be too cheap for him to die.


    She had to let him suffer so that she could get rid of her hatred.


    Soon, Murong noon was black and blue, and his body was all over.


    People are also in the state of half dead.


    Murong Meng took out a red pill: "Murong noon, this life protecting pill was given to me by my master xueyangzi. I''ve been reluctant to use it all the time. Now I''ll give it to you. I''ll treat you well."


    Murong noon immediately tears of gratitude up, with a weak voice said: "thank you, your kindness will have a good reward."


    Now he really thanks murongmeng.


    Because he felt like he was dying.


    But he didn''t want to die like this.


    And Murong Meng now sent up Baoming pill, that his small life can be temporarily saved.


    He had a little confidence in the efficacy of xueyangzi''s Baoming pills.


    Murong Meng''s mouth flashed a sinister smile, and then he gave Murong Chen the pill to eat.


    After a while, Murong''s blood stopped completely, and his people recovered a lot.


    He licked his dry lips and said, "can I have some water?"


    "No problem." Murongmeng came out with a glass of water.


    Murongchen finished his drink in a hurry.


    Murong Meng looked at Murong noon, his face showed a smile: "Murong noon, do you know why I want to give you Baoming pill?"

 Chapter 293

    Seeing Murong Meng''s smile is a little insidious, Murong noon faintly feels bad.


    But I didn''t know what her purpose was?


    He used to be just a straw bag, but now he is injured again, so his brain is even more difficult to use.


    He shook his head a little blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    He thought that Murong Meng saved himself because of his conscience.


    But now it seems not.


    Murong Meng reached out and patted Murong''s red and swollen face, and said with a smile, "because I don''t want you to die so easily, because I prepared a super dinner for you, you will enjoy it very much, ha ha."


    Murong noon feel more uneasy, involuntarily hit a cold war: "what super meal?"


    Murong Meng didn''t answer immediately, but came to the several villains who had been knocked down by her.


    Those goods had drunk a lot of wine, so when they were knocked down by her, they had no strength to stand up.


    Murongmeng kicked them with his feet: "you guys, don''t pretend to be dead any more. Stand up for me, or I''ll cut off your meat and feed the dog."


    Those villains had been full of fear for Murong Meng for a long time, so hearing the words, they stood up quickly: "Miss Murong, what can I do for you?"


    Murongmeng said: "go and grab murongshang, and then take off his trousers."


    The villains looked at each other.


    They usually live under Murong''s power, so they don''t dare to attack him for a moment, so that they won''t be accounted for afterwards.


    Murong Meng said angrily, "what are you still doing? Hurry up, or I''ll castrate you."


    Those villains didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly went forward and arrested Murong noon.


    Murong immediately trembled with anger, and said angrily, "you bastards, who dare to betray me, don''t you live impatiently? Let me go, or I''ll make you look good. "


    The villains were startled and quickly explained, "I''m sorry, we were forced, too."


    They want to let Murong noon go, but when they see Murong Meng''s fierce eyes, they dare not do it immediately.


    Murong Meng said coldly: "take off his trousers."


    After those villains took a look at each other, they began to take off Murong''s trousers.


    They are very confused, do not know what murongmeng want to do?


    Does she want to say something to Murong?


    Their thoughts are very dirty, so as soon as they take off their trousers, they immediately associate with one aspect.


    The more they think about it, the more likely it is.


    Murong had done something to her before, so now she will give her back in her own way. It''s fair.


    This can also explain why Murong Meng wanted to give Murong noon Baoming pills.


    At the same time, they also speculated that Murong Meng was an abusive queen.


    First, torture Murong for half a day, and then do something about it.


    They are a little envious of murongchen now.


    Because Murong Meng is also a peerless beauty, it''s very worthwhile to abuse her.


    As a matter of fact, not only those villains seldom have such an idea, but also murongchen himself.


    After such a thought, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    It''s worth it even if you''re half dead tortured by murongmeng.


    Murongmeng approached murongxiang and asked with a smile, "are you ready?"


    Murong nodded his head at noon: "ready, come on."


    Murongmeng nodded and praised: "very good. It seems that you feel very glorious to be the last chief manager of Huaxia."


    Murongchen''s face changed: "what chief manager?"


    Murong Meng laughed, a little evil: "of course, it''s the chief manager of the palace, commonly known as eunuch."


    Murong noon understood Murong Meng''s intention, and he was shocked.


    If you become the chief manager, you can''t touch women any more. It''s really worse than death.


    So he quickly begged for mercy: "I don''t want to be a eunuch, Xiao Meng. Please read that I''m your cousin. Please forgive me this time."


    Murong Meng said with a grim smile: "this chief manager, you should be the one."Said, blink also don''t blink, a knife cut down.


    She learned to be cruel long ago.


    So how can you be merciful to your enemies.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making murongshang suffer more torture, she would have dug out his heart and fed it to the dog.


    Murong noon immediately sent out a burst of pig like, extremely shrill scream.


    However, he did not die and was not in a coma because he took Baoming pills.


    Coma is originally a function of human self-protection.


    When human beings suffer unbearable pain, they will automatically go into a coma.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, if people can not be in a coma in time, it is a kind of cruel torture.


    Murong noon is now in great pain.


    He wanted to go into a coma.


    But it just can''t.


    He felt like he was in hell.


    He began to regret that he had done so many unreasonable things, otherwise he would not have suffered such cruel torture today.


    Those villains look at each other, they are also full of fear of Murong Meng.


    They let go of Murong noon, and then stretched out his hand tightly under him, for fear that Murong Meng would suddenly attack him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaomeng, it''s almost time. Take Murong with us. Let''s go to Murong family now."


    Murong Meng nodded and said, "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    Said, patted the palm three times.


    Soon, two bodyguards in black came in.


    Murong Meng said, "lift up the beast and take it back to Murong family."


    The two bodyguards agreed, then came forward to the half dead Murong noon up.


    Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng also drive to Murong family.


    The ancestral residence of Murong family is located in Xicheng District, which covers a wide area with magnificent architecture.


    It took more than an hour for Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng to come to the front door of Murong family.


    At this moment, it is already late at night.


    The whole Murong family was completely in silence.


    At the gate, there are four bodyguards in black.


    When Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng just got off the bus, they only heard a whoosh, and ten figures fell in front of them.


    Among the ten, one is Jiazhi''s invisible bodyguard, uncle Sheng.


    They are the experts sent by Shangguan family to help attack Murong family.


    In addition to Sheng Shu is half step day level strong, the rest are prefecture level strong.


    They respectfully saluted Zheng Yuan: "see you, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    They have known Zheng Yuan''s toughness for a long time, so they dare not show any disrespect to him.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "kill in."


    Uncle Sheng and others agreed to go to Murong family.


    The four bodyguards who were guarding the gate were shocked when they saw that so many bodyguards were coming all at once. They said, "stop, what do you want to do? Do you know where this is? Dare to make trouble here? Are you tired of living? "

 Chapter 294

    The four guards of Murong family saw that Zheng Yuan and others didn''t stop. They felt a burst of anger and rushed over with batons.


    Although there are many people on Zheng Yuan''s side, they are not afraid at all.


    They are well-trained, so they have great courage and will not shrink back at any time.


    Seeing that the four goods were about to attack, a small prefecture level strong man of Shangguan family took the lead.


    Without much effort, he knocked down the four bodyguards.


    Then, he flew up and kicked the huge iron door of Murong family.


    At the moment when the iron gate was kicked down, there was a sharp alarm in Murong family.


    However, Zheng Yuan and others are too lazy to care.


    They walked through the gate and into the Murong family.


    They''re here to kill people tonight, so they''re not afraid to be found.


    As soon as they came into the spacious outer courtyard, they saw a large crowd of bodyguards who seemed to have hundreds of people swarming in, blocking the way.


    Zheng Yuan and others had to stop and stand 20 steps away from the Murong family bodyguards.


    "The master is here."


    At this time, a loud middle-aged man called out after the bodyguard group.


    The bodyguards separated one after another to make way for a passage.


    Soon, I saw a middle-aged man in his forties, with a fat head and big ears, a flat face, and a sense of superior momentum scattered all over his body.


    Needless to say, he must be Murong song, the acting head of Murong family.


    Murong song was followed by two old men in their sixties.


    These two old men are ordinary looking. At first sight, they thought they were just old men in the countryside.


    However, Zheng Yuan can see that they are half step sky level strong.


    When he got to the front and back of the bodyguards, Murong song stopped, then glanced at Zheng Yuan and others and said coldly, "I''m not a coward. I dare to run to our Murong family."


    Finally, his eyes stopped on murongmeng.


    Murong song shot a cold light in his eyes: "it''s you, Murong Wang. You''re so picky that you dare to bring people to our Murong family to make trouble."


    Murong Meng did not let it look at each other, sneer: "Murong song, send a big gift to you."


    Then he clapped his hand.


    Suddenly, the two loyal bodyguards who stood at the back of her came up with Murong noon on their shoulders.


    Murong song saw that Murong noon''s whole body was full of blood and his spirit was exhausted. He was shocked: "Murong Wang, what have you done to him?"


    Murongmeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, he can''t die. I just castrated him like a pig and made him the last eunuch in China."


    With that, I waved my hand.


    The two promised to throw Murong away.


    Murong noon fell heavily in front of Murong song and gave out a miserable hum.


    Murong song took a look at Murong noon, and there was nothing left. He could not help feeling a burst of unspeakable indignation.


    Although he had three children, only murongshang was his son.


    Now that he is abandoned, their family will be extinct.


    "Murongwang, you bastard, dare to hurt me so much. I will never let you go."


    Murong song stares at Murong Meng and makes a sharp drink.


    Murong Meng snorted coldly: "Murong song, your arrogant time is over. Your father and son killed our family in those years. Today, we will come to get justice."


    Murong Song said with a grim smile: "it turns out that you haven''t forgotten what happened in those years. I have already guessed that if xueyangzi hadn''t been defending you, I would have killed you."


    After a pause, he added: "Murong Wang, don''t say that your master xueyangzi is not in the capital now. Even if he is, he doesn''t dare to fight against our Murong family. But you are so bold. "


    "Originally, if you didn''t hurt me, I would leave you a whole corpse, but now I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Murong Meng sneered: "Murong song, today either you die or I die. Also, I forgot to tell you that I was not Murong Wang, but Murong Meng, who was Murong Meng of your father and son at that time. "Murong song''s face changed: "how can it be? Haven''t you been burned long ago?"


    "It''s my brother who died. Over the years, in order to find revenge for your father and son, I have endured humiliation and disguised myself as a man."


    Murong song really deserves to be the head of Murong family. He has been through a lot of storms, so he soon calmed down and sneered: "even if you are Murong Meng, what can you change? I will send you down to see your dead parents and brother tonight."


    Then he waved his hand and said, "give it to me and kill all the things that don''t have eyes."


    The group of bodyguards agreed, then waved their weapons and rushed to Zheng Yuan and others.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the little strong man in Shangguan family and said faintly, "I''ll give you all this rubbish. Don''t be polite to them. Don''t leave any of them."


    The strong man of the Shangguan family agreed and went up alone.


    Although there are many bodyguards in Murong family, they are not classy goods.


    And the superior of Shangguan family is the prefecture level cultivation, so even if you are alone, you can deal with it easily without pressure.


    It took him less than three minutes to kill more than half of the bodyguards.


    Murong song''s face changed: "this guy is a master."


    Standing on the left, the old man with a scar on his forehead nodded and said, "yes, he is a prefecture level early cultivation."


    Murong Song said: "please master Liu to deal with him."


    Old master Liu said with an unhappy face: "it''s just a bad product. It''s not worth my hand. Let the red guards come out."


    Murong song nodded and said, "elder Liu, it''s true. I''ll call out the red guards right away."


    He said, then took out the mobile phone, dialed a number.


    About a minute later, with a whoosh sound, eighteen middle-aged men in red shawls, who looked very powerful and murderous, appeared in front of Murong song and respectfully gave a gift: "home owner."


    Murong Song said, "give me those bastards who come to our Murong family to make trouble."


    After a pause, he said, "yes, Murong Wang will be captured alive. I won''t let him die so easily."


    The ten red guards agreed, and then slowly forced Zheng Yuan and others.


    Zheng Yuan saw that they were all above prefecture level, so he waved his hand: "you all go up and have fun with them."

 Chapter 295

    Uncle Sheng and others agreed, then they hit the ten red guards with fists.


    Uncle Sheng didn''t want to fight, but he saw that two of the ten red guards were in the prefecture level later stage, and there was only one prefecture level later stage on their side.


    So if you don''t do it yourself, it''s hard to win.


    In addition, he didn''t want to waste too much time and planned to make a quick decision.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong man of Shangguan family and the Red God guard of Murong family fought.


    Both sides are extremely strong, so the fierce battle, let alone how fierce.


    For a time, strong wind, sand fly stone walk.


    With his own strength, uncle Sheng held back the two prefecture level Shenwei.


    It seems that the prefecture level and banbutian level are only half level different, but their strength is quite different.


    Even if the five prefectures are united in the later stage, they may not be able to compete with each other for one and a half days.


    So now there is no pressure at all.


    However, in order not to let people think that he was bullying the weak by the strong, he made three courteous moves.


    Those two prefecture level Shenwei are also excellent.


    When Sheng Shu let them move, they attacked with all their strength and aggressiveness, and occupied a lot of the top for a while.


    However, after three moves, uncle Sheng began to fight back seriously.


    As soon as he tried his best, he immediately suppressed the two prefecture level Shenwei completely.


    Uncle Sheng''s attack is not only fast, but also extremely fierce. It''s like a flood breaking a dike.


    However, the two prefecture level Shenwei in the later period had only the power of parry, but no fighting back.


    They are now like a boat in the flood. They are surrounded by elephants and are in danger of being submerged at any time.


    Said, a punch on the past.


    His attack seems very common.


    But no matter the angle of attack, strength, or speed, are extremely unusual.


    There is a trace of disdain in the corner of Liu''s mouth: "there are two things, but if you want to be arrogant in front of Liu Zilong, you are not qualified."


    Uncle Sheng flashed an angry look in his eyes: "old man, you are too arrogant."


    In a flash, he improved his skill by 70% and planned to show this guy some color.


    All of a sudden, the wind of boxing roared, and it was terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, he came close to Liu Zilong and took his chest.


    Liu Zilong made a mistake and dodged away.


    The corner of Uncle Sheng''s mouth passed a sneer.


    His first strike was just to prepare for the attack from behind, with the aim of pushing his opponent back.


    Once the opponent retreats, his momentum will soar in an instant.


    Immediately after that, the attack will be carried out until the direct opponent is knocked down.


    Uncle Sheng is following closely.


    In a flash, his fist strength increased more than ten times. For a moment, there was a sharp air breaking sound.


    However, to Uncle Sheng''s surprise, Liu Zilong suddenly stopped.


    I saw Liu Zilong''s mouth passing a sinister smile, and then his right hand formed a crane mouth shape, attacking uncle Sheng''s wrist from the right.


    Uncle Sheng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Liu Zilong to see the weakest part of his strength.


    He rushed back to his right hand, then quickly stepped back five steps, protecting his left hand in front of his chest to prevent Liu Zilong from taking advantage of it.


    However, his fierce offensive just disintegrated in an instant.


    Uncle Sheng sighed in his heart. Now he found that Liu Zilong was much more terrible than he thought. He broke his elaborate attack with a single move.


    He did not dare to attack rashly any more, but took the initiative to step back three steps, take the defensive and wait for the opportunity to move.


    Liu Zilong burst out laughing, and then took advantage of the situation to force uncle Sheng in the past.


    But he didn''t punch at them.


    In this way, people can''t catch his attack intention.


    It''s like a starving wolf with exposed tusks.


    It has the effect that if you don''t attack, you will die.


    Influenced by his influence, uncle Sheng can''t help stepping back two steps.


    Suddenly, uncle Sheng felt a flower in front of him, and Liu Zilong appeared in front of him like a ghost.At this time, Liu Zilong made a move.


    I saw him give a slap.


    This palm immediately conjures up seven virtual shadows, each with fierce murderous spirit, and the end is extremely strange and fierce.


    Uncle Sheng couldn''t see through his attack, so he just went back again.


    But when the strong fight, how can they retreat again and again.


    As the saying goes, we should work hard, then decline, and then exhaust.


    And uncle Sheng''s momentum has gradually weakened.


    He''s already a little obviously down there.


    The battle of the strong is different from that of ordinary people.


    The most important thing among the strong is momentum.


    Whoever has a strong momentum can occupy the top, and even the weak can win the strong.


    At this time, Liu Zilong turned his palm into a fist, straight to his uncle''s chest, just like a flying dragon going out to sea, and the air around him was already agitated.


    It took uncle Sheng nine oxen and two tigers to resist Liu Zilong''s powerful blow.


    Liu Zilong disdained: "I said, you are just a garbage."


    With that, the power gushed out in an instant.


    With a dull bang, uncle Sheng''s Qi and blood were churned, his steps were disordered, and he went back five steps in a row.


    He had an urge to vomit blood.


    However, he quickly forced to hold back.


    Because he knew that once he vomited blood, the Qi in his body would be broken, and he would be defeated completely.


    Liu Zilong didn''t give uncle Sheng a chance to catch his breath, so he attacked immediately.


    Uncle Sheng has not much power to fight back now. He is forced to sweat and lose.


    However, he is also very good, in such a disadvantage, even can defense drop not show.


    Until the 30th move, Liu Zilong began the second round of attack, he revealed the empty door.


    Liu Zilong seized the opportunity and hit him hard in the stomach.


    Uncle Sheng immediately screamed, spitting blood and falling back.

 Chapter 296

    Just when Uncle Sheng was attacked, Zheng Yuan came forward and caught him.


    Uncle Sheng''s falling force is very strong. He can knock down a big stone or a big tree.


    However, Zheng Yuan shook his hand and relieved his strength.


    Then he made a sword finger with his right hand and quickly clicked on the winning point to help him defuse Liu Feilong''s killing power and suppress his internal injury.


    Soon, uncle Sheng vomited a big mouthful of black and red congestion.


    His internal injury has been better than half.


    Uncle Sheng hugged Zheng Yuan gratefully: "thank you for treating my injury."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    There was a flash of surprise in Liu Zilong''s eyes.


    From Zheng Yuan''s instant relief of Uncle Sheng''s falling force, as well as the easy treatment of his injury, he saw it in his eyes.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a little unusual.


    Of course, he still didn''t put him in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is too young, so even if he has the ability, he can''t be any better.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan one eye, light way: "boy, the medical skill is quite clever."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Liu Zilong and patted uncle Sheng on the shoulder: "Uncle Sheng, go to one side and have a rest. I''ll take revenge for you now."


    Liu Zilong felt very upset and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, what do you want to do with me?"


    He felt incredible.


    He is a half step sky level strong man. When the younger generation meets him, they dare not even gasp for breath.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless asked: "what''s the problem?"


    With his current strength, Ken and one and a half step Tianji are willing to fight. That''s enough face.


    Liu Zilong''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness: "boy, you are too arrogant. Do you know what you are? What is my cultivation? I can crush you into powder with one finger. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "in my eyes, you are a garbage, I a mouthful of saliva can spray dead you."


    Liu Zilong suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger and said harshly, "son of a bitch, what do you say?"


    "Don''t feel inferior. In fact, I don''t just talk about you. In my eyes, all of you Murong family are rubbish." Zheng Yuan said slowly.


    "Good boy, you''ve made me angry. Today I''ll let you know who the real garbage is. Originally, I didn''t want to fight with rubbish like you, but now I''ve changed my mind. "


    Liu Zilong''s face became completely gloomy.


    Murong Meng, standing not far away, praised Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan is so exciting. No matter who fights with him, he will be ten years old."


    "Mr. Liu, this boy is too arrogant. Don''t talk to him any more. Let''s get rid of him."


    At this time, Murong song cried out.


    He was also very angry that Zheng Yuan said all the members of their Murong family were rubbish.


    It''s a very serious insult to them.


    Their Murong family is one of the four big families. They are the real upper class. In front of them, others are rubbish.


    So now he was ridiculed by Zheng Yuan. How could he bear it.


    Liu Zilong coldly said: "master, please rest assured, I will make this boy regret his arrogance."


    With that, his momentum gushed out in an instant, and Zheng Yuan was enveloped all at once.


    Liu Zilong stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly: "boy, I''ll let you know today that you are nothing in front of Liu Zilong. It''s a compliment to say you are rubbish."


    Said, step forward, momentum suddenly soared up, while shouting: "kneel down, mole ants."


    However, Zheng Yuan still did not move.


    He looked at Liu Zilong with both hands on his back and disdain: "I don''t believe that you are rubbish. This kind of childish momentum can only bully children. It''s still very early to get angry in front of me."


    "Well, today I''ll show you what the real momentum is."


    Zheng Yuan said, then step forward, momentum then gushed out, all of a sudden, Liu Zilong''s momentum to completely defeated.


    Liu Zilong''s face changed greatly: "how can this be possible."He didn''t expect his momentum to be so easily defeated.


    And the other side is just a boy in his twenties.


    It''s too hard to accept.


    It should be noted that his strength is very close to the sky level, and he is born with unique attainments in momentum, so even the sky level strong can''t defeat his momentum in a short time.


    "On your knees." But at this time, Zheng Yuan made a violent drink.


    In a flash, it was like a thunder on the ground, which shocked all the people present.


    Those who are in the fierce fight of Shangguan family and Murong family prefecture level strong one after another feel a pain in the ear, involuntarily stop the attack, a little at a loss to look at Zheng Yuan.


    Liu Zilong not only felt flustered, but also felt extremely heavy. At last, he could not bear it any more and fell on his knees with a plop.


    For a moment, Murong song and other Murong family members were stunned.


    They did not expect that Liu Zilong, who has always been superior and extremely powerful, would kneel down in public.


    Murong song was not affected by Zheng Yuan''s momentum, and he did not understand the terrible momentum.


    When he saw Liu Zilong kneeling down, he felt very dissatisfied and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Liu, why do you kneel down to this boy? It''s a shame."


    Liu Zilong is also extremely ashamed now.


    He clenched his hands, burst up the whole body power, and suddenly broke Zheng Yuan''s momentum, and then roared: "boy, I''ll tear you up."


    Said, both hands into claws, the devil general rushed to Zheng Yuan in the past.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and grabbed his chest, trying to take out his heart.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move. When Liu Zilong''s paw was only one centimeter away from his chest, his left hand came out and grabbed Liu Zilong''s wrist.


    Liu Zilong was startled and tried to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, he immediately found that his fierce power just burst out, and immediately digested like mud into the sea.


    Those who have seen people know that their skills have been changed.


    In an instant, his face was shocked.


    Because he thought that only when the other side''s skill is much stronger than his own, can he have the opportunity to use his own.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments are far higher than his own?


    He is very close to the sky level now.


    If Zheng Yuan is far stronger than himself, won''t he reach the quasi heaven level or even above?

 Chapter 297

    Liu Zilong trembled at the thought that Zheng Yuan was already a quasi heaven level, or even a heaven level strongman.


    No matter in the city or in the ancient martial arts, the heaven level strong are extremely rare, so they have a very high status.


    If you offend the heaven level strong, there will be no hiding place that day.


    Because the heaven level strong only need to go up and make sure that a large number of ancient martial arts practitioners who want to flatter will come to listen to their orders.


    Therefore, if you offend anyone, you can''t offend the heaven level strong.


    Liu Zilong stares at Zheng Yuan: "are you a quasi heaven level strong man?"


    The reason why he didn''t say that Zheng Yuan was a strong man at the sky level was that he didn''t want to admit it and he didn''t believe that someone could reach the sky level at such a young age.


    After all, in the history of ancient martial arts, there has never been a strong man in his twenties.


    Murong song and others couldn''t help changing their faces: "what, this boy is a quasi heaven level strong man? How is that possible? Is there something wrong? "


    "As I said, in front of me, you are rubbish."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold, and his left hand suddenly broke Liu Zilong''s whole right arm.


    Liu Zilong screamed and went back three steps in a row. He almost fell to the ground.


    "You are so cruel that you broke my hand." Liu Zilong quickly reaches out his hand and clicks on the acupoint of the wound to stop the blood flow, while he is extremely sad and indignant.


    Hand is very important for both ordinary people and practitioners of ancient martial arts.


    Without one hand, the combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least half.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "you just wanted to dig my heart. I only broke your arm. It''s very kind. Believe it or not, I''ll dig your heart out now. That''s cruel."


    Liu Zilong stepped back ten steps in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to him.


    Anyway, it''s a toothless Tiger now. It can''t make waves any more.


    Then, he looked at the rest of the Murong family''s red guards and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, please kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The red guards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    They are used to being strong, so they have a lot of self-respect and won''t kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But they have seen Zheng Yuan''s strength. Even Liu Zilong is not an opponent, so they dare not fight him.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I count to three, if you don''t kneel down, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Suddenly, a burly red guard stepped forward, glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, we are the red guards of Murong family. If we want to kneel, we will only kneel to the head of the family. We will never kneel to you."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the guy and praised him: "you are very kind."


    The red guards hummed coldly, "we red guards are not afraid of heaven and earth, so it''s not so easy for you to scare us."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t worry, I won''t frighten people, I generally can only kill people."


    With that, he turned his right hand into a knife and waved it at the burly Shenwei.


    The Red God guard thought Zheng Yuan was going to attack himself, so he was scared back.


    But at last, seeing that he didn''t attack, he became arrogant again: "boy, I advise you to run away with your tail, or you will die when our supreme master comes out of the pass."


    Then he laughed.


    Murong Meng was very upset about the goods and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, the goods are too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Kill him quickly and see if he can still laugh."


    Zheng Yuan a little strange way: "he is already a dead man."


    Murongmeng was puzzled: "a dead man? It seems to be alive and kicking now. "


    However, at this time, I saw the smile of burly Shenwei frozen on his face.


    Then something very strange happened.


    The body of the burly Shenwei suddenly split in half like a watermelon and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not know when Zheng Yuan killed the guard.


    This is so weird!


    They were even more afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the rest of the Shenwei: "do you have any comments?"They don''t dare to have a little opinion now: "I dare not."


    "Then get down on your knees."


    Those Shenwei didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so they quickly knelt down on the ground.


    "Don''t kneel down. As the Red Guard of Murong family, how can we kneel down at will."


    However, at this time, Murong family''s backyard came a little old, but full of middle-aged man''s voice.


    The voice was still far away when it said the first word, but when it said the last word, it seemed to ring in my ear.


    Then, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and an old man in his seventies, wearing a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face, appeared in front of them.


    Murong song and other Murong family members were both surprised and congratulated. They knelt down and saluted respectfully to the master: "welcome the grand master."


    It turned out that the old man was Murong Ao, the head of the Murong family.


    Murong Ao nodded: "free."


    Murong song stood up, approached Murong Ao, and then said hatefully, "father, you''ve come just in time. This boy is too arrogant. He thinks he is a quasi heaven level strongman. He doesn''t take our Murong family in his eyes at all. You must deal with him well."


    Murong Ao looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, what''s your name?"


    Zheng Yuan very politely said: "Hello, Murong master, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Murong Ao nodded: "you are very good, but in your twenties, you have reached the sky level."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    Murong Ao said: "if I''m not wrong, you should be no less than 60 years old. It''s only because you have practiced some secret method that you look so young. Otherwise, in 20 years, even if you are a genius, you will never reach the level of heaven. "


    Zheng Yuan is speechless. He is also a self righteous guy. If he can''t do something by himself, he thinks that no one else can.


    However, Murong Ao''s conjecture has been recognized by everyone present, including Murong Meng and Sheng Shu.


    They all think that Murong Ao''s words are very reasonable, which also explains why Zheng Yuan is so young and so tough.


    Murong Meng sighed in his heart: "it turns out that brother Zheng Yuan is so old. It seems that he has to be called grandfather Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Murong AO and sighed, "you are quite self righteous."


    Murong Ao''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    He is a very proud person, so he will never allow others to disrespect him.


    He hummed coldly: "boy, no one has ever dared to make trouble in our Murong family. Those who dare to commit crimes will be killed without mercy."


    Say, two Dawson cold murderous gas shot out in the eyes.

 Chapter 298

    Zheng Yuan did not let the ground and Murong Ao look at each other, light way: "never provoke me, no matter who, will not have a good end."


    He''s telling the truth.


    All the people who offended him before have been knocked down by him.


    Those who are in trouble now will be defeated later.


    In the future, those who annoy him will not let go.


    So smart people, the best is not to provoke him.


    Murong Ao suddenly burst of speechless anger. He felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant and scolded: "boy, don''t think that if you reach the heaven level, you can be arrogant."


    "You don''t think you can beat me, do you?"


    "It''s too much for me."


    He had already reached the heaven level 15 years ago. He has made great progress these years, and he has practiced a long lost secret skill, so he is invincible in the same level.


    However, Zheng Yuan, who had just reached the level of heaven for a short time, dared to be arrogant in front of him. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "kill you to have no pressure."


    Murong Ao was angry again.


    At last he laughed.


    But the laughter was murderous.


    Suddenly, his face sank, and his eyes burst out with two terrible lights.


    "Murong Ao practised martial arts at the age of five, reached the level of Qi training at the age of seven, and became a Huang level master at the age of thirteen. Since then, he has been in the city. I don''t know how many arrogant people he has killed in the past 60 years."


    "Twenty years ago, the Wangs in the capital attempted to snatch the position of the four major families from our Murong family and hurt my younger brother. I was so angry that I annihilated the Wangs alone that night."


    "Ten years ago, the leader of Tianshan sect didn''t pay attention to our Murong family. He allowed his disciples to hurt our Murong family''s children. I killed them in three moves. From then on, Tianshan sect saw our Murong family as a mouse sees a cat."


    "I''ve been obsessed with arrogance for seventy years. Although I can''t say that I''m invincible, I haven''t met any enemies yet. Now, you arrogant boy, how dare you speak up and don''t look me in the eye? If I don''t give you some color to see, I think Murong Ao is a straw bag. "


    Murong Ao said at the end, fierce in voice and color, full of domineering.


    Uncle Sheng and others were shocked.


    Because everything Murong Ao said was extraordinary.


    Murong Ao finished and took a step forward.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable murderous spirit was released.


    All of a sudden, the whole outer courtyard was shrouded.


    Not only the Shangguan family, but also the Murong family were affected.


    They had the general feeling of a knife hitting their head, and they were all shaking with fright.


    Is this the momentum of the sky strong?


    It''s horrible!


    They all stepped back quickly, for 30 steps in a row, which made them feel a little better.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t step back for a moment, but looked at Murong AO and said faintly: "you are a straw bag."


    With that, he waved his right hand and fought with the momentum of Sanfang.


    Murongmeng was about to laugh.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too funny. No matter what kind of opponent she faced, she dared to mock him.


    "Die for me."


    Murong Ao saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in his eyes when he came back. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any more. He drank violently, and his momentum soared in an instant.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Originally, he intended to completely defeat Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    But immediately found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum is very stubborn, for a time not only failed to crush, but even forced to retreat.


    What''s the matter with this kid? Why can we have such a strong momentum?


    However, although he felt a little surprised, he didn''t care much.


    He did not increase his momentum.


    Because he knew that even if he raised his momentum to the highest level, it would be difficult to completely suppress Zheng Yuan, so he was too lazy to waste his energy.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan one eye, light way: "boy, you really have a little not simple, no wonder so arrogant."


    "Thank you." Zheng Yuan held his head politely.


    Murong aoleng snorted: "however, if you want to win in front of me, you are not enough.""Just like each other."


    "Come on."


    Murong Ao carries his hands and shows the style of a master.


    In the war with the younger generation, the elder masters always let the younger generation fight first.


    "No problem."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to him. He flew up and hit him.


    Murong Ao frowned: "there are two sons."


    He saw at a glance that Zheng Yuan''s move had a very powerful aftereffect.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan''s move was nothing but a little faster.


    Many strong people above prefecture level can do it.


    If it''s someone else, I don''t think so.


    However, Murong Ao can see something unusual.


    It can be seen that he is not a powerful man with a false reputation.


    As Murong Ao expected, when Zheng Yuan''s fist was still five steps away from him, his fist strength suddenly turned into whirling strength, and became very strong, just like a tornado.


    Murong Ao''s clothes and hair were all blown violently, and it was a little difficult to breathe for a moment.


    However, he was still calm.


    I saw his hands playing Tai Chi in general, soft and fast dance up.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "not good."


    He quickly withdrew half of his skill.


    Also at this time, Shun saw Murong Ao''s two palms together, and then pushed forward.


    Between the eyes, the two men''s strong strength collided with each other.


    At the sound of a bang, Zheng Yuan was shocked to spit blood in his mouth and went back seven steps in a row.


    Murong Ao is as good as ever standing in the original place.


    From this duel, we can see that Murong Ao completely occupied the top.


    "Boy, I look up to you a little. I thought you could take three moves. But I didn''t expect that you would lose with one move."


    Murong Ao looks at Zheng Yuan with disdain.


    The way he looks at Zheng Yuan now is like looking at a garbage.


    He has not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.


    He thought that it was time to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Murong song and other Murong family members injured Zheng Yuan when they saw the master''s move. They cheered excitedly: "long live the master."


    Murong song looked at Zheng Yuan triumphantly and said with a sneer, "waste, now I know I''m afraid. My father can''t fight against such rubbish as you."


    "Hum, I don''t have any skills. I dare to be arrogant in our family. I really don''t know what to do."


    "As I have said for a long time, no one can come to our Murong family to have a wild life. It has never been before, it has not been now, and it will never be in the future."


    He has treated Zheng Yuan as a dead man.

 Chapter 299

    Murongmeng, shengshu and other members of Shangguan''s family are all depressed.


    They did not expect Murong Ao so terrible, a move to defeat the intrepid Zheng Yuan.


    Murong Meng said: "I didn''t expect that elder brother Zheng Yuan is not Murong Ao''s opponent. It''s troublesome."


    She knew that today, let alone revenge, it would be difficult for her to survive.


    However, she is not afraid of death.


    If you can die with Zheng Yuan, you won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan.


    But she is not reconciled, not reconciled to watching Murong song happy to live in this world.


    She stares at Murong song and bites her lips until the blood comes out.


    She secretly planned that she would die with this beast anyway.


    And uncle Sheng is very worried.


    According to Murong Ao''s nature, after killing Zheng Yuan''s people, he will surely launch bloody revenge on their Shangguan family.


    With the strength of their Shangguan family, they can''t fight at all.


    Originally, the Shangguan family also had a super strong man, but he disappeared after exploring Ghost Island seven years ago.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Murong song''s satire. Instead, he had a secret chance to suppress the blood in his body.


    The reason why he was injured was not because Murong was too strong, but because he suffered a small loss.


    He didn''t expect that Murong Ao had the secret skill of cultivating truth.


    That product just used the secret skill of repairing truth, tailiujin.


    Tailiujin has the magic effect of fighting power when it is strong. It can rebound 70% of the opponent''s attack power.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuangang saw the opportunity quickly and withdrew half of his skill in time, otherwise he would be seriously injured now.


    How can this Murong Ao have too much strength?


    Is he also Xiuzhen?


    But Zheng Yuan immediately denied it.


    Because he could see that Murong Ao only practiced ancient martial arts.


    It''s just the internal Qi of guwu that is released from the goods.


    So now the only explanation is that the goods got too much strength by accident.


    If it''s true practitioners who use tailiujin, it''s hard to deal with Zheng Yuan''s current strength.


    But if you are an ancient martial arts practitioner, it will be easy to deal with.


    Because the ancient martial arts practitioners can only exert less than 30% of the strength of tailiu.


    Murong Ao took a look at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, if you don''t want to die too miserably, kneel down and kowtow to me three times."


    "I have always been heaven and earth do not kneel, let alone you." Zheng Yuan a face disdain of way.


    Murong Ao''s face sank: "it seems that you are shameless?"


    Zheng Yuan despised: "do you have a face? Idiot. "


    Murong Ao was very angry: "I want to die. I''ve killed you."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "less nonsense, let''s fight."


    Then he forced his way.


    He didn''t rush up quickly, but slowly pushed through step by step.


    Murong Ao suddenly found that Zheng Yuan had completely changed, like a stable tank, full of explosive power.


    His face became solemn, and his eyes shot out two evil rays, staring at Zheng Yuan tightly.


    In an instant, the whole courtyard became very quiet.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only Zheng Yuan''s footsteps are left.


    Although the footstep was not loud, it was very rhythmic and regular, as if it had been completely integrated into the universe.


    People can''t help but have a very wonderful illusion.


    That is, Zheng Yuan dominates everything.


    They even had an impulse to kneel down and worship him.


    Murong Meng felt surprised and happy: "how do you feel that brother Zhengyuan has completely changed? Is there anything else he can do? "


    She renewed a glimmer of hope for him.


    Murong Ao frowned more and more tightly.


    He knew that if Zheng Yuan was so full of momentum, he might have capsized in the sewer.


    However, he is still not much worried.


    Because he deceived Zheng Yuan, he didn''t know that he had peerless secret skills.


    So no matter what kind of killing tactics Zheng Yuan used, he blocked him back in the end.At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly let out a roar like thunder, and then he attacked with one punch, like a rainbow running through the sun, straight to Murong Ao''s chest.


    Murong Ao can see that Zheng Yuan''s fist is extremely fierce, like the tide, continuous.


    Although it''s other people, they can only take the defensive now, and they will be totally trapped in the situation of fighting.


    But Murong was not surprised, but pleased.


    Because the harder the opponent attacks, the stronger his counterattack.


    No longer hesitated, he began to exert himself too much.


    However, right here, Zheng Yuan suddenly withdrew.


    Murong Ao was stunned.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to withdraw at this time.


    He wondered if Zheng Yuan had discovered his secret.


    However, as an old fox, he can''t bear to think much at the moment.


    He let out a loud shout, and then he stormed up with his fist.


    Murong Meng looked at Zheng Yuan, who was forced back by Murong Ao without a move. He could not help but feel depressed again: "Alas, it seems that brother Zheng Yuan can''t fight Murong Ao all the time."


    And Murong song and others get up again: "boy, no matter how you pretend to force, you are not our master''s opponent, ha ha."


    In the blink of an eye, Murong Ao attacked Zheng Yuan and hit his left flank.


    Because he looked at the empty door of Zheng Yuan.


    Although the empty door was inconspicuous, he found it.


    He has a very sharp insight.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    Because this is not obvious empty door is he deliberately exposed, the purpose is to lure Murong Ao hook.


    Ha ha, this Murong Ao is too confident of himself, that''s why he fell for it so easily.


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake and avoided Murong Ao''s attack. Then he suddenly turned back and swept his left shoulder with the back of his fist.


    Murong Ao had no time to turn back to block, so he had to concentrate on his left shoulder to join Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    With a bang, Murong felt numb on his left shoulder, and the whole person was shocked back.


    Zheng Yuan was powerful and unforgiving. With a long smile, he launched a general rush.


    Although Murong Ao was not in a panic, he quickly stepped back while fighting back with all his strength.


    However, this time, Zheng Yuan has completely occupied the top.


    Murong Ao began to retreat.


    Even though he''s defensive.


    But still feel very uncomfortable.


    He thought that his accomplishments were stronger than Zheng Yuan''s.


    So for him, it''s an insult that he can''t occupy the top when he is fighting against a generation who is not as good as himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. At last, he could not help but roar. Then all his strength burst out at once, and Zheng Yuan was shocked back three steps.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let Murong Ao have a chance to breathe.


    As soon as he was shaken back, he immediately flew up again and attacked with a full fist.


    Murong Ao laughs, because he finds the right opportunity to use too much strength.


    He sneered in his heart: "son of a bitch, you''re dead."

 Chapter 300

    Murong Ao didn''t hesitate any more, and quickly showed his strength again.


    At the same time, he used momentum to lock Zheng Yuan, not to let him escape like last time.


    He must completely defeat Zheng Yuan this time.


    However, what he was worried about did not happen.


    Instead of escaping, Zheng Yuan tried his best to attack.


    Murong Ao smile happily: "boy, you are dead now."


    He believed that even if the immortals came down to earth, they would never save Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand suddenly became black.


    Although Murong Ao feels a little unusual, he still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    His heart cold hum: "boy, no matter what you have, it''s all in vain. I''m invincible in the world."


    He is full of confidence in tailiujin, because even half a day''s innate strength can rebound.


    Of course, due to the strength gap is too big, he can not deal with half a day.


    He once met a half step inborn strong man, a word does not agree, fight.


    As a result, he reluctantly saved his life by relying on his strength.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was about to attack, Murong Ao no longer hesitated and pushed his palms out.


    Soon, their strength collided.


    Murong Ao grinned grimly: "boy, go to die."


    His inner Qi burst out again, exerting tailiu''s greatest power.


    Zheng Yuan a face of contempt: "Murong proud, do not think that with too Liu Jin, you can do whatever you want."


    Murong''s proud face was shocked: "how do you know it''s tailiujin?"


    This time, he was really shocked.


    It should be noted that he got it 20 years ago by accident on Ghost Island. He thought that no one else in the world knew about it except himself.


    And he never told anyone else.


    I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to name it now.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "today I let you know, what is the real power."


    Say, big drink, right hand then grew scale armor, then in an instant penetrated too Liu Jin''s strength protective cover, one punch mercilessly hit on Murong Ao''s chest.


    Murong Ao screamed and spat blood rain at his mouth. He fell 15 steps away.


    Soon he struggled to his feet.


    As soon as he got up, he vomited three mouthfuls of blood and almost knelt on the ground.


    However, his bones are very hard, and he can hold on at the critical moment.


    He had been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan''s fierce power. Many internal organs in his body had been broken. His life was hanging on the line, but he was supported by a mouthful of internal Qi.


    "Who are you? Why do you know tailiujin? And it can be cracked? "


    Murong Ao tightly covers his chest and stares at Zheng Yuan with a face of shock.


    He was very depressed now. He thought that he could be invincible in the sky level with tailiujin.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by a young man whose hair hasn''t grown up yet.


    He''s really, really not reconciled.


    "I''m the one you''ve never been able to provoke in your life." Zheng Yuan slowly forced the past, "Murong Ao, I don''t like provoking people, but no matter who provoked me, there is no amnesty."


    "I hate it


    Murong Ao uttered a cry of despair, then spat out a mouthful of blood, and finally fell to the ground. After struggling twice, he did not move.


    His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to die.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank and he said, "close your eyes, or I''ll make you immortal."


    People are shocked that the sound of Zheng Yuan''s words, Murong Ao actually immediately closed his eyes.


    All the people present at once couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was so terrible that even the dead could be scared.


    It''s the legendary god of death!


    After a while, murongmeng and others came back to their senses, and then they cheered: "brother Zhengyuan, you are really wonderful."


    Zheng Yuan Chao Murong Meng smiles a little, and then looks at Murong song and others.At the moment, they were all pale and trembling.


    The biggest reliance of their Murong family is Murong pride.


    If Murong Ao dies, their Murong family will be completely destroyed.


    The red guards hardly hesitated for a moment and knelt down respectfully to Zheng Yuan: "in the future, we will follow Zheng Yuan to the death."


    They had been full of fear of Zheng Yuan for a long time, so they didn''t dare to fight him again.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I like smart people."


    That Murong song did not dare to delay anything, quickly took the initiative to kneel down to Zheng Yuan: "our Murong family from now on, only Zheng Yuan''s predecessor Ma Dao is forward-looking."


    He is a wise man. He knows that if he wants to survive now, he can only be a dog for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to the goods, but looked at Murong Meng: "Xiao Meng, the goods are for your disposal."


    Murongmeng said gratefully: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    After that, she took out the dagger left by her brother and slowly pushed it to Murong song.


    Murong song trembled with fright, and quickly kowtowed to beg for mercy: "Xiao Wang, please look at me for your uncle''s sake, please forgive me this time."


    In a hurry, he has forgotten that Murong Meng is in front of him. Instead, he takes Murong Wang as his dream.


    Murongmeng''s eyes were full of hatred: "let you go? In those days, did you let me go? Have you spared my brother or my parents? "


    "What you plant, what you get."


    "Murong song, you have been arrogant for so many years. It''s time to pay the price."


    Said, then a knife ruthlessly pared in Murong song''s head.


    A small half of his head was cut open at once.


    However, Murong Meng had a proper hand and didn''t make him die.


    Murong song uttered a shrill scream, hugged his head tightly with both hands, fell to the ground and began to roll.


    "Just now that knife is for my parents and brother, now next is for myself."


    Murong Meng said coldly, and then waved the dagger to slash and stab under Murong song crazily.


    After ten cuts, Murong song died.


    Murong Meng knelt down and began to cry with tears on his face: "Dad, mom, brother, I''ve finally avenged you. You can go on your way safely."


    The more she cried, the more sad she was.


    Zheng Yuan sighed, then walked over and held her in his arms: "Xiao Meng, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more."


    Murong Meng stopped crying, raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s all up to you that I can get revenge. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said with a smile, "silly child, do we need to say thank you?"


    Murongmeng was too moved to speak.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the red guards: "from now on, Xiao Meng is the head of the family, that is, your master. You will follow her faithfully in the future. If you have half hearted, don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, please rest assured that we will never betray our new master." The way of the Red God guard is trembling.


    Then, they respectfully gave Murong Meng a gift: "good new master."


    Murong Meng nodded: "you and the bodyguards will now dispose of all the dead bodies in it."


    The red clothes God guards dare not disobey orders, promise a, hastened to act.

 Chapter 301

    Murongmeng has a lot of leadership ability. As soon as he became the head of the family, he dealt with everything in good order.


    Soon, under her leadership, the Murong family returned to normal order.


    All the disordered outer courtyards have been sorted out.


    All the dead bodies were carried to the family crematorium for cremation.


    After that, she let people open a private warehouse of Murong Ao.


    There are many ancient martial arts cultivation resources collected by Murong Ao.


    She took out half of them and rewarded them to the strong members of Murong family and Shangguan family.


    This bold move immediately won the favor of the two strong families.


    The strong members of Murong family are more loyal to Murong Meng.


    The strong members of Shangguan family planned to support her no matter what happened in the future.


    Zheng Yuan highly appreciated Murong Meng''s move.


    Only those who know how to win people can achieve great things.


    This Murong Meng has the style of a hero.


    In time, we can be the overlord.


    Originally, Murong Meng wanted to give Zheng Yuan more than half of the remaining cultivation resources.


    But Zheng Yuan explored it with his divine sense and found that there was nothing suitable for the cultivation of truth, so he refused.


    After everything is handled, Zheng Yuan and Murong Meng come to the living room and sit down.


    After a sip of tea from the maid, Zheng Yuan looked at Murong Meng and said, "Xiao Meng, do you want to recover your daughter?"


    He plans to use Sansheng Shenzhen to help her regulate Yin and Yang in her body, so that her body can recover female characteristics as soon as possible.


    Murong Meng said with a smile: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. Actually, I want to, but I can''t do it now, because after recovering my daughter''s death, my heart will not be as fierce as it is now, and I won''t be in charge of Murong family at that time."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I understand, when you want to recover, just come to me."


    Murong Meng said: "OK, please, brother Zheng Yuan."


    After that, Zheng Yuan drove back to Jiazhi''s villa alone.


    At the moment, Jiazhi and xiaofei''er haven''t slept.


    They all sat in the living room a little worried.


    Although they know that Zheng Yuan is very strong, they also know that the old owner of Murong family is terrible.


    So I''m afraid he can''t deal with the Murong family.


    When Zheng Yuan appeared safely in the living room, they stood up with excitement and joy.


    "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Has the Murong family been destroyed? " Jiazhi asked.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Murong song and Murong Ao have been destroyed. Xiaomeng has become the head of the family. Now Murong family is my sphere of influence."


    Jiazhi and xiaofei''er cheered: "it''s great."


    Zheng Yuan approached the sofa, sat down on Jiazhi''s left hand, and poured out a cup of tea.


    As soon as he finished his tea, he saw Jia Zhi supporting her cheeks in both hands and looking at herself with a kind of fan Mei''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is it that I''m already handsome? "


    "You are handsome out of the universe and history, Zheng Yuan. I''ve never seen such a wonderful man as you. Not long after you came to the capital, you won over the two families with your own strength."


    After a pause, Jiazhi then said, "even the dragon family is not as magical as you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is the dragon family very magical?"


    Jia Zhi nodded: "yes, he can be called a monster. He is not only very handsome, but also a genius since childhood. He not only has the talent of cultivation, but also has a super intelligence. When he was 13 years old, he killed a strong person in the prefecture level through his wisdom. From then on, he made a sensation in the whole capital."


    "Before you showed up, I always thought he was the best man in the world."


    "Almost all the women in our capital dream of marrying him."


    "Do you want to marry him, too?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Jiazhi nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Then he''s really good."


    "Are you jealous?" Jiazhi blinked narrowly.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "I only like to eat soy sauce."


    "I see. Well, you have soy sauce." Jiazhi a little strange smile.Then, she looked at Xiao fei''er: "fei''er, go to the kitchen and get a bottle of soy sauce for our hero Zheng Yuan. Ha ha."


    With a smile, Xiao fei''er went to get a bottle of soy sauce: "brother Zheng Yuan, soy sauce is coming."


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter face: "you two work together to bully me."


    The two women laughed happily: "you said you like soy sauce, no wonder we do."


    "Well, I know it''s wrong." Zheng Yuan raised his hand to surrender.


    The two women let out a cheer of victory.


    Zheng Yuan took another sip of tea, then looked at Jiazhi and said, "by the way, Jiazhi, tell me all about the dragon family."


    Jia Zhi''s face changed: "how, do you want to compete with the dragon family?"


    "It''s not that I want to do it, it''s that the dragon family will do it to me sooner or later, so we have to be prepared in advance," Zheng said


    Then, he talked about the dispute between himself and the dragon family.


    If someone else sees that the dragon family has not done it by themselves for a long time, they will relax their vigilance and think that they have not paid attention to the previous things for a long time.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t think so.


    He knows that if people want to grow longer, they have to look farther.


    Big Macs like the dragon family love face very much. They will never let go of those who have offended themselves.


    Zheng Yuan also knows that he can''t move the dragon family with his current strength, so he won''t take the initiative to attack for the moment.


    Jiazhi sighed: "with the urine of the dragon family, it really won''t let you go. It''s really troublesome. Although you are very powerful, you can''t fight against the dragon family. The horror of the dragon family is totally beyond people''s imagination. Even if the nine families in the capital unite, they can''t bear a single blow. "


    As a member of the four families, no one knows more about the horror of the dragon family than she does.


    There is a popular saying in the capital: "it''s better to provoke the king of hell than the dragon family."


    "I don''t mean to exaggerate the strength of the dragon family. It''s said that the dragon family not only has half a step of congenital strength, but also has congenital strength. Even the four most powerful sects in ancient martial arts dare not offend the dragon family too much."


    Congenital strong, that is indeed the existence of the legend.


    It is said that no more than 30 people have been born since ancient times.


    Anyone who can become a congenital strong person, no matter where, is the supreme existence.


    Zheng Yuan knew what Jiazhi said was true, but he would not be afraid at all.


    Others are afraid of the inborn strong.


    However, Zheng Yuan never took it seriously.


    As long as he reaches the eighth level of Qi training, he will have the power to fight against guwu.


    So he plans to go to ghost island as soon as possible to find the spirit grass cultivation, and promote as soon as possible.


    At that time, the dragon family is nothing in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan solemnly said: "I and the dragon family this battle is inevitable, so no matter how strong the dragon family, I will not shrink back."


    Jiazhi took a deep look at Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was really brave.


    Other people, no matter how tough, will be scared to death if they offend the dragon family. Let alone fight against it, they will be scared to hide.


    But Zheng Yuan was always fearless.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "well, Zheng Yuan, I support you. No matter how terrible the dragon family is, I will fight with you to the end."


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "thank you Jiazhi."

 Chapter 302

    Jiazhi then tells Zheng Yuan everything about the dragon family.


    However, the dragon family was too mysterious. She was not a true member of her family and could not go deep into the interior, so even though she was strong enough, what she knew was always limited.


    From the information given by Jiazhi, Zheng Yuan probably knew that there was at least one congenital strong person, two half step congenital, and at least six heavenly strong persons in the dragon family.


    It''s really a terrible force.


    The rest of the family, can have a day level strong even if very good.


    And there are too many strong people in the dragon family to be ranked.


    No wonder it is said that even the nine families in Beijing are not rivals of the dragon family.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan said: "although we will not take the initiative to attack the dragon family for the time being, we must be prepared to prevent them from attacking suddenly."


    Jiazhi nodded and said, "I understand."


    It was already late at night, so Zheng Yuan, Jia Zhi and Xiao fei''er went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    It''s getting closer to ghost island.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan did not delay any more and was ready to leave for the Beibu Gulf.


    However, before leaving, he went back to Tianhai city to find Ling Aotong and Li qingran, and gave them Jingru virgin xiaolingshi and Jingang guneidan respectively, and told them to practice hard.


    Then he went home to see Zhao Keqi and Li Ruping.


    After all, I don''t know when I will come back from ghost island this time, so I have to explain it well.


    Finally, he went to buy some necessities for travel and mountaineering, as well as mineral water, bread and other food in case of emergency.


    Anyway, he has a space ring now, so no matter how many things there are, they can be easily carried.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan flew to Beihai, a coastal city in the Beibu Gulf.


    Beihai was originally a beautiful place with fresh air, beautiful scenery and pleasant climate.


    But now it''s a bit notorious.


    As soon as most people hear about Beihai, their first impression is not the beautiful silver beach, but that of MLM.


    MLM has really ruined Beihai.


    MLM can really be described as flooding in Beihai.


    It is said that there are 100000 MLM troops in Beihai, and one of the ten outsiders may be MLM.


    That''s why Beihai natives don''t welcome outsiders.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of the airport, opened his arms and took a deep breath of air.


    Beihai Fucheng airport is built in the suburbs, surrounded by farmland, the air is very fresh, but also seems to have a smell of crops.


    For a while, Zheng Yuan felt very comfortable, and the little depression brought about by the long flight was swept away.


    Just as he was about to take a taxi downtown, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Xu Zixuan, Xu Zixi''s sister.


    He then remembered that he had not contacted her for a long time.


    Although Xu Zixuan had called before, he didn''t get it in time because his mobile phone was dead.


    Afterwards, I forgot because I was busy.


    He didn''t think much more and pressed the answer button: "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I finally got in touch with you. Great, my sister is missing." The voice of Xu Zisheng''s joy mixed with anxiety came from his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised and asked, "don''t worry, Shan Shan. Take your time. What happened? Why did Zixi suddenly disappear? "


    "It''s like this. A few days ago, my sister suddenly received a call from a good friend in high school, inviting her to play in Beihai."


    "It happened that my sister was on vacation, so she went to play. Who knows, less than three days later, people can''t get in touch. "


    "My mother and I were very anxious. We used to look for people, but we didn''t know each other well, so we had to report to the police first."


    "The police over there searched for several days and found nothing. They suspected that my sister had been cheated into MLM."


    "It''s said that it''s hard to get out as soon as we enter MLM. My mother and I are very worried. We really don''t have any way, so I have to find you. Brother Zheng Yuan, I hope you can help me save my sister. I know you have great powers, and you can certainly save her. "Xu Zixuan said and began to cry.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, Xuanxuan. I''m in Beihai now. I''ll save Zixi."


    Xu Zixuan was overjoyed: "great. Thank you, brother Zhengyuan. I will repay you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After hanging up, Zheng Yuan took a taxi to the city.


    Originally, as soon as he got to Beihai, he planned to buy a yacht and go to sea.


    But now that we''ve met Xu Zixi, we have to stay for a while.


    If it''s someone else, if you want to find someone in the vast sea of people in the city, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Zheng Yuan was different, because he had divine sense, which made it easier to find.


    Zheng Yuan casually found a nice looking hotel to stay in.


    After having lunch in the hotel, he went out to look for Xu Zixi.


    He paid a high price for a taxi, excuse to see the whole city, and then let the driver drive around the city slowly.


    The money Zheng Yuan gave the driver was usually earned in more than ten days, so he was very cooperative.


    After the car was driving, Zheng Yuan sat by the window, looking outside, and secretly spread his divine sense, scanning all around.


    When the car passed near Yunnan Road, Zheng Yuan suddenly found Xu Zixi.


    She is in a lonely alley 700 meters away.


    She had just jumped down from the third floor of a residential building. She had broken her leg and was lying on the ground crying.


    At this time, two women, three men and five men and women are quickly pushing her.


    Xu Zixi was startled and quickly crawled out of the alley with pain, shouting for help.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, told the driver to stop, and then quickly ran to the alley across the street.


    As soon as Xu Zixi could not climb three meters, he had been caught up by the five men and women.


    She couldn''t help a burst of unspeakable depression.


    She knew she couldn''t escape today.


    She jumped from the third floor and broke her leg. What was the reason?


    Xu Zixi raised his head and glared at a 20-year-old girl with an ordinary appearance. He said angrily, "Ye Xiaoshan, I always regard you as my best friend. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Ye Xiaoshan said, "Xu Zixi, you are just stubborn. I''m doing it for you. When you become famous, you will feel me."


    Xu Zixi sneered: "success and fame? Xu Zishan, please wake up. MLM is a deceitful thing. It can''t make people''s dreams come true. It will only kill people and turn their relatives and friends into enemies. People with a little brain won''t believe it. "

 Chapter 303

    Ye Xiaoshan said angrily, "Xu Zixi, you are too old-fashioned. I''m kind enough to offer you a chance to make a fortune and make you a master. You don''t know how to be grateful. You dare to satirize me."


    This product has gone crazy.


    Anyone who has been brainwashed by pyramid selling will have a magic confidence. He thinks that pyramid selling is the most high-end new employment mode in the world. As long as he can bear hardships and stand hard work and persist to the end, he will be successful.


    In fact, these are excuses. They just want to get something for nothing.


    And the emergence of MLM, just to meet their fantasy.


    So those who have been brainwashed by pyramid schemes will come back the next day when they are caught and sent home.


    This is also the reason why MLM has been banned repeatedly and the more it is banned, the stronger it is.


    Xu Zixi wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain coming from the broken leg. He couldn''t help crying out.


    Her face turned pale in an instant.


    Ye Xiaoshan was surprised to see that Xu Zixi was so seriously injured. She said, "brother Li, Sister Zhang, let''s take her to the hospital quickly, or we will be in trouble if she dies."


    A middle-aged woman in her 40s said, "we can''t send her to the hospital, otherwise we will let people know that we are pyramid schemes, and then we will be in trouble."


    A young man in his thirties nodded and agreed: "Sister Li is right. Let''s take her back and buy some medicine to help her apply it. She just broke her leg. It doesn''t matter."


    So they went to catch Xu Zixi.


    However, at this time, they suddenly felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure appeared in front of Xu Zixi like a ghost, holding her up.


    Xu Zixi took a big surprise, quickly struggled hard, while angrily scolded: "bastard, let me go."


    "Zixi, don''t be afraid. It''s me."


    It was Zheng Yuan.


    Xu Zixi took a closer look and recognized Zheng Yuan. He was surprised and pleased: "brother Zheng Yuan, why are you here? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Zixi, you''re not dreaming. I got a call from Zixuan. I knew that you might be controlled by MLM, so I came to look for you quickly."


    Xu Zixi was convinced that what she saw in front of her eyes was real. She burst into tears with joy and excitement. Then she put her hand around Zheng Yuan''s neck and said, "great."


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was there, and she was completely saved.


    Ye Xiaoshan and others looked at each other.


    They feel a little incredible.


    Because they didn''t see when Zheng Yuan came?


    It''s as if he''s suddenly on the scene. It''s like magic.


    However, they soon calmed down.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan must have sneaked over while they didn''t notice.


    So after such a thought, they did not put Zheng Yuan in their eyes any more.


    After all, there was only one person in Zheng Yuan, and there were five of them.


    As the saying goes, double fists are rare in four hands, not to mention that they now have ten hands.


    They believe that Zheng Yuan can be easily defeated.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in his forties, took out a spring knife: "boy, it''s none of your business here. Put down Xu Zixi and go away, or you''ll get a white knife in and a red knife out."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you guys, in addition to deceiving and harming people all day, what else do you know?"


    The middle-aged man was originally a ruthless role. Now when he heard that Zheng Yuan insulted himself, he felt very angry: "bastard, I killed you."


    With that, he waved the spring knife and stabbed Zheng Yuan in the stomach.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t look him in the eye.


    When the goods were about to attack, he kicked out with his left foot, kicked his knife away, and then kicked him in the stomach.


    The middle-aged man screamed and fell heavily seven steps away. After struggling twice, he fainted completely.


    The rest of the people were startled. They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could fight like this.


    After a glance at each other, they quickly turned around and fled.


    However, how could Zheng Yuan let them go so easily.


    They did harm to Xu Zixi, so they had to pay a little price.With Xu Zixi in his arms, Zheng Yuan flew to catch up with them. A whirlwind leg kicked them all down.


    They got up on their knees in fright, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "brother, we know to kill, don''t kill us."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "rest assured, I am a kind person, will not kill."


    Ye Xiaoshan and others were overjoyed: "thank you, brother."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly sank: "however, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can''t be forgiven. You have broken Zixi''s leg, so you must pay some debts."


    He couldn''t help saying that he stepped forward and broke all the right legs of the five goods.


    The five goods immediately found a burst of pig like shrill scream.


    Xu Zixi is a kind man, so he can''t bear it.


    But the thought that he had broken his leg by them made him plead for them.


    "Zixi, let''s leave." Zheng Yuan said.


    Xu Zixi thought of something and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, wait a minute. My salutes are all locked up by them, so I have to go back and get them."


    "No problem."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste his time walking stairs, so he jumped up and jumped into the room from the window.


    Xu Zixi was not surprised by Zheng Yuanhui''s legendary lightness skill.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan was omnipotent.


    After entering the room, Zheng Yuan asked Xu Zixi to sit down on a sofa and said, "Zixi, I''ll help you treat your injured foot first."


    Xu Zixi nodded and said, "please."


    Her feet have been swollen and painful for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan lifted Xu Zixi''s left leg pants and saw that her ankle was black and swollen.


    Zheng Yuan took off her shoes and socks and said: "Zixi, it will hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Xu Zixi nodded: "I know."


    Then he clenched his teeth.


    Zheng Yuan grabs Xu Zixi''s foot and uses a very professional technique to help correct her misplaced foot bone.


    Xu Zixi suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain and couldn''t help crying out.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle to help her acupuncture.


    About three minutes later, the swelling of Xu Zixi''s ankle gradually disappeared.


    At this time, she no longer felt much pain.


    Seeing that his feet were better in such a short time, Xu Zixi couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Zheng Yuan, your medical skills are really brilliant."


    Zheng Yuan collected the silver needle and said with a smile, "Zixi, let''s go to find a salute."

 Chapter 304

    It didn''t take long for Xu Zixi to find his salute.


    After that, Zheng Yuan returned to the hotel with her.


    Originally, Zheng wanted to open another independent room for Xu Zixi.


    But she was still a little bit afraid that the MLM people would come again, so she insisted on sharing a room with Zheng Yuan.


    Of course, they didn''t sleep in the same bed.


    Zheng Yuan is not a casual person.


    Zheng Yuan gave up his bed to Xu Zixi, while he slept on the sofa.


    That night, Zheng Yuan helped Xu Zixi with acupuncture again.


    The next day, Xu Zixi''s feet fully recovered.


    After that, Zheng Yuan sent her back to Tianhai by plane.


    After watching Xu Zixi''s plane leave, Zheng Yuan plans to go back.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, he suddenly ran into a tall, beautiful looking woman in her thirties who was walking in a hurry.


    Originally, with Zheng Yuan''s reaction, before the woman bumped over, she could easily avoid it.


    But he saw that the woman was wearing high-heeled shoes. If he got out of the way, she was bound to fall, and then sprain her feet.


    So in order not to let her hurt, Zheng Yuan had to sacrifice his body, let her into his arms.


    But he didn''t really mean to take advantage.


    Although this woman is beautiful, she is only beautiful at ordinary level.


    Not to mention that they can''t compare with Ling Aotong and Li qingran, even Xu Zixi, who just left.


    Last night, he didn''t even touch Xu Zixi for a good chance, so how could he deliberately eat the tofu of this fast-moving woman in a long skirt.


    That long skirt woman felt a burst of apology, slightly red face said: "Sir, I''m really sorry, I''m in a hurry to catch the plane, so I ran into you."


    He left Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Zheng Yuan from the woman''s expression can see that she must be unmarried, said: "nothing, however, your plane has missed, three minutes ago has taken off."


    Long skirt woman slightly surprised: "how do you know?"


    "You are in such a hurry. Needless to say, you must want to catch the 10:30 flight, but it''s already 10:45, so you have to sign a new one."


    Long skirt woman a face of depression: "after all, or late, the car was good, why suddenly oil leakage, finished, everything is over."


    Then he sat down on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "elder sister, it''s just that you can''t catch up with the plane. Don''t you have to be so depressed? There is another flight in the evening? Just catch up. "


    He stepped forward to help her up.


    The long skirt woman shook her head and sighed: "it''s too late at night. The doctor of yin and Yang will only stay in Shenzhen and Hong Kong for three hours. Alas, we don''t have a direct high-speed railway here. We can only take a plane. But I didn''t expect that the car broke down when I drove to a remote road just now. I couldn''t get a taxi, so I had to ask my family to pick me up, but it was late in the end. "


    "I''m sorry, brother." Then she covered her face and began to cry.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood what was going on and asked, "is your elder brother sick? Then you want to find the Yin and Yang doctor to treat it? "


    The long skirt woman stopped crying and nodded, "not bad."


    After a pause, he added: "four years ago, my brother drove his own yacht out to sea, but he didn''t expect that something had happened. When he was sent back, he had become a half dead vegetable. I hired a lot of famous doctors, but it didn''t work at all


    "Then in the morning, I heard from a friend who was far away in Shenzhen and Hong Kong that he saw the great doctor Yin Yang just passing by Shenzhen and Hong Kong, and now he is staying for three hours because he is waiting for a transfer."


    "I''ve heard the name of Yin Yang doctor for a long time, and I know that he is the last hope to cure my elder brother, so I rushed to the airport without saying a word, but..."


    With that, she began to cry again and took the initiative to lean against Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little embarrassed and wanted to push her away, but he was afraid that it would hurt her heart.


    So she had to lend her shoulder.


    Alas, good men are not so easy to be.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "elder sister, don''t worry. I''ve studied medicine for several years, and I know a lot of secret recipes. If you don''t mind, let me help your elder brother treat it."Long skirt woman looked up at Zheng Yuan, a little surprised way: "are you a doctor?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Long skirt woman gently sighed: "handsome boy, thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid you can''t help me, because I''ve invited many skilled doctors, and there''s no way. Now no one can save my big brother except Yin and Yang doctors."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t get angry because the long skirt women looked down on him.


    He said: "anyway, I can''t get the Yin and Yang doctor, so why don''t you let me taste it? If I can''t save it, your elder brother won''t lose anything. Anyway, I don''t plan to charge for it."


    "Thank you, handsome boy. You are a good man," the woman said gratefully


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Long skirt woman said: "my name is Xu Yanni."


    "Now take me to see your big brother."


    Xu Yanni nodded, then led Zheng Yuan to the parking lot and got on a black BMW.


    From this car, we can see that Xu Yanni''s family is very rich.


    About an hour later, the driver took Zheng Yuan and Xu Yanni to a very luxurious villa.


    Just entered the villa courtyard, Zheng Yuan felt a trace of murderous.


    Although the murderous spirit was very secret, Zheng Yuan caught it.


    And I know it''s from the third floor.


    However, he did not look up, but secretly let go of the divine consciousness.


    In front of a window on the third floor stood a middle-aged man in his forties, with a sinister expression.


    That man is just the later cultivation of Xuan level.


    For ordinary people, the later stage of Xuanji is really a very strong existence.


    But in front of Zheng Yuan, he was not even a slag.


    I dare to kill him. I don''t know what to do.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not care about him for the time being.


    Soon, Xu Yanni led Zheng Yuan to the living room of the building.


    "Zheng Yuan, sit on the sofa first, and I''ll make tea." Xu Yanni said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "tea will not drink, now take me to see your brother."


    He doesn''t like to waste time.


    Xu Yanni nodded and said, "OK, my elder brother is in the second number room now. Please follow me."


    After a while, Xu Yanni led Zheng Yuan to a spacious room on the second floor.


    I saw a young man in his thirties lying on a big bed.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He saw that the middle-aged man was not a vegetable, but poisoned.

 Chapter 305

    Li Yanni pointed to the young man lying on the bed and said, "Zheng Yuan, this is my elder brother Li Qian."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, approached the bedside, and reached out to help Li Qian pulse.


    When Zheng Yuan finished his pulse, Li Yanni couldn''t help asking: "Zheng Yuan, how is my elder brother? Is there any help? "


    There''s something in her voice that she''s looking forward to now.


    Although she didn''t have much confidence in Zheng Yuan, she still hoped for a miracle in her heart.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, your elder brother''s condition is not too serious, you can be rescued."


    Li Yanni was both surprised and happy: "really? Zheng Yuan, aren''t you trying to make me happy? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "why should I coax you? I never say anything I''m not sure about, and I never do anything I''m not sure about. "


    Li Yanni suddenly knelt down to Zheng Yuan and said, "please save my elder brother. No matter how much it costs or what kind of price I will pay."


    She planned to, as long as Zheng Yuan can save big brother, even if the body also willing.


    However, she had not knelt to the ground, had been Zheng Yuan to help: "Sister Li, you can rest assured that I will save your brother."


    Li Yanni said gratefully, "thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m going to help your elder brother detoxify. You can go out now. No one can come in and disturb you without my permission."


    Li Yanni felt very surprised: "detoxification? My big brother is poisoned? Isn''t he a vegetable? "


    "No, if it''s a vegetable, it''s very difficult to treat," Zheng said


    Li Yanni suddenly said: "I see. No wonder a Doctor Wang said that my elder brother''s condition is like a vegetable, but it''s not like that. Finally, because of his limited level, he came to a conclusion."


    Now she has more confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    "Yannie, who is he?" Suddenly, a cold middle-aged man''s voice rang out at the door of the room.


    Then, the middle-aged man of Xuanji''s later stage, who had been secretly murdering Zheng Yuan, came in.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed an imperceptible sneer.


    He guessed that the goods might be the person who poisoned Li Qian. If not, it must have something to do with it.


    Seeing that he found out Li Qian was poisoned, he guessed that he might have cured him, so he was in a hurry to stop him.


    Li Yanni said quickly: "brother Zhong, this is doctor Zheng Yuan. I asked him to help him with the treatment."


    Now she''s treating Zheng Yuan, so she added the word "miracle doctor" after her name.


    Then, he introduced to Zheng Yuan: "doctor Zheng Yuan, this elder brother Zhong is the benefactor who rescued my elder brother from the sea."


    Brother Zhong glared and said, "Yanni, how can you find anyone to treat your brother? You know you''re in a hurry, but does that work? This will only make your big brother''s situation more dangerous. "


    After a pause, he scolded fiercely: "you are not doing good for your elder brother, but harming him."


    Li Yanni was a little frightened by what he said.


    She looked at elder brother Zhong and said softly, "elder brother Zhong, Zheng Yuan said that my elder brother was poisoned? So let''s let him have a look. It''s impossible for miracles to happen. "


    Elder brother Zhong was a little displeased and said, "Yanni, you are usually so smart. How can you become so mindless now? Your elder brother has become a vegetable because of brain injury. How can it be poisoning? Is there any poison in the world that can keep people alive for a few years? "


    "This boy is only in his twenties. What medical skill does he know? If he is a miracle doctor, what else is there in the world? "


    "He is ostentatious, to cheat money and sex, so don''t talk nonsense with him, let him go."


    Li Yanni is so said by this goods, immediately to Zheng Yuan no longer so confident.


    As brother Zhong said, Zheng Yuan is too young to be a doctor at all.


    However, she still didn''t want to drive Zheng Yuan away.


    She still wants Zheng Yuan to help with the treatment.


    Even if I was cheated by him, I would not lose much money.


    Her family is not short of that little money.


    Now for her, saving big brother is the most important thing.


    As long as you can save big brother, no matter how much money you spend, it''s OK.What''s more, she felt that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a liar at all.


    Li Yanni finally gritted her teeth and said, "elder brother Zhong, I still want Zheng Yuan to help elder brother treat him."


    Elder brother Zhong said angrily, "Li Yanni, you really let me down."


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said, "boy, this is not the place where you can cheat. If you don''t want to die, just go away."


    Say, ruthlessly Zheng Yuan forced past.


    Zheng Yuan looked at elder brother Zhong calmly: "if I guess correctly, Li Qian was hurt by you?"


    Li Yanni didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to have such an idea. She was surprised and said: "Zheng Yuan, no, brother Zhong is my brother''s life-saving benefactor. If he hadn''t helped me in time, my brother would have been buried in the sea. If he really wants to harm my elder brother, why send him back? You can do it in the sea without being aware of it. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I''m not wrong, he must want to get something from your big brother. Otherwise, with his strength, how can he be willing to stay here all the time."


    Li Yanni had never thought about this, so now when she heard Zheng Yuan''s words, she suddenly felt a sense of lightness.


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    This can also explain why Zhong Ren and his family have always been willing to stay here.


    Zhong Ren didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could see his intention. He suddenly felt very angry: "bastard boy, dare to slander me, see how I deal with you."


    With that, he attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Li Yanni was startled. She was very worried and cried, "Zheng Yuan, be careful, brother Zhong. Zheng Yuan didn''t mean to hurt him."


    She once saw Zhong Ren beat ten strong bodyguards with her own strength. She knew that he was a real martial arts expert, so now she was very worried that he would kill him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhong Ren''s fist, and a trace of disdain flashed over his mouth: "it''s just a poor Xuanji''s later cultivation. He dares to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know what to do."


    See his right hand a probe, easily grasp Zhong Ren''s fist.


    Zhong Ren can''t help but look shocked: "who are you? What are your accomplishments? Prefecture level strong? How is that possible? "


    He is very clear about the power of his fist, which is definitely not easy for ordinary people to grasp.


    So for Zheng Yuan''s strength is very scared up.

 Chapter 306

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhong Ren and said with no expression: "you have no right to know who I am. You just need to know. If you offend me, you will be disabled."


    Feel the murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan at will, a trace of panic flashed in Zhong Ren''s eyes.


    However, after a while, he recovered his composure and sneered: "boy, I admit that you are really good at it, but it''s not enough to be arrogant in front of Zhong Ren. You don''t know which guwu sect I come from, do you?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Yo, it seems that you still have a tough backstage."


    Zhong Ren still has a little brain, so he can hear Zheng Yuan''s taunt.


    His eyes flashed a trace of anger: "boy, although you are arrogant now, if you know who I am, you may not be able to stand steadily."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "really? Let''s talk about it."


    Zhong Ren took a deep breath, pressed down a little excited mood, and said with incomparable air: "I come from Tianzong gate, one of the four powerful gates of guwu."


    Zheng Yuan had heard of Tianzong sect. He knew that it was one of the four most important sects in ancient martial arts.


    The strength of the four sects is very terrible. There are not only heaven level strong people, but also many inborn strong people, which makes people turn pale.


    Therefore, as long as people have some insight, they never dare to offend the four sects.


    With that, Zhong Ren showed a trace of pride.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan must have been completely shocked and did not dare to offend himself.


    He didn''t really meet them. He wasn''t afraid of them.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "originally is the elder martial brother of tianzongmen, disrespectful, disrespectful."


    Zhong Ren''s face showed a trace of obvious disdain: "are you afraid now? It''s too late to be terrible. It''s not easy to say sorry to offend Zhong Ren. "


    "What do you want?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then get out of the Li family." Zhong Ren''s face is expressionless way, "still have, hereafter forbid to appear again in front of me, otherwise don''t blame me not to speak the face."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is this punishment a bit heavy?"


    Zhong Ren''s face was cold: "you have no choice. Now let go of my hand."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong Ren, let''s discuss something. I''ll give you a gift, and then you can let me go."


    Zhong Ren said disdainfully: "do you want to sell me? It''s not that easy for me to sell. "


    "Yes, I''m sure you''ll like it." There was a strange smile on the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    "Let''s see. If it really satisfies me, I''ll let you go." Zhong Ren said very generously.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He twisted Zhong Ren''s right arm.


    Zhong Ren immediately sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    However, he was not afraid of it.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "asshole, you dare to break my hand. Are you impatient?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Zhong Ren, this is the gift I gave you. How do you feel? Are you satisfied? "


    Li Yanni, who had been watching for a long time, thought Zheng Yuan was afraid of Zhong Ren. Now she realized that he was teasing him on purpose, so she could not help but relax.


    She is now convinced that Zhong Ren is the murderer who poisoned her elder brother.


    I can''t help feeling a little hairy at the thought of living with such a villain for four years.


    Zhong Ren was so angry that he trembled. He finally realized that he had been fooled by Zheng Yuan. He scolded: "I''m satisfied with you, you bastard. You dare to play tricks on me. I must make you feel worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "let me live not like death? Do you have that ability? Now see how I can make your life worse than death. "


    As he spoke, he swung his arm, ready to abuse.


    Zhong Ren was so scared that he stepped back three steps and stared at Zheng Yuan incredulously: "do you dare to fight against our tianzongmen?"


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "tianzongmen is nothing in my eyes."


    "You, you will regret it. When I send the strong, you will die miserably."


    Zhong Ren''s voice is trembling although he is still threatening.


    To be honest, it was the first time that he saw someone who didn''t pay attention to their tianzongmen, so he couldn''t help feeling a little scared."Maybe, but you have no chance to see it."


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression on his face, and forced him.


    Zhong Ren was so scared that he quickly stepped back, but at last his feet were not stable and he fell to the ground.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to him and said coldly, "do you know what I hate most?"


    Zhong Ren shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zheng Yuan said with a gloomy face: "that''s the people who threaten me. Those who dare to threaten me will be killed without mercy."


    With that, he hit him hard on the head.


    "Stop it." Suddenly, a woman''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan stopped the attack and turned back. A woman in black, with a black veil on her face, flew in through the window.


    It was the first time for Li Yanni to see someone using the legendary lightness skill in reality, so she couldn''t help feeling magical for a moment.


    Although the woman was covered with black veil, Zheng Yuan saw her true face through divine consciousness.


    The woman was about thirty years old. She was very pretty, but there was a cross scar on her left cheek, so she didn''t look very beautiful.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman respectfully gave Zheng Yuan a gift: "back to the master, junior Zhou Yanxiang, is a disciple of Feitian gate."


    Although she saw that Zheng Yuan was younger than herself, the woman still claimed to be a younger generation. Obviously, she was also a member of the ancient martial arts.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the ranking is not based on age, but on strength.


    Whoever is strong is the elder.


    At this time, Zhong Ren was very surprised: "are you Zhou Yanxiang of Feitian gate? What are you doing here? "


    Zhou Yanxiang took a look at Zhong Ren and hummed coldly: "since brother Qian was brought back to Li''s house by you, I''ve been watching secretly to prevent you from killing him after you get the jade medal."


    From their conversation, Zheng Yuan had a preliminary understanding of Li Qian''s poisoning.


    He said, "Ms. Zhou, since this product is your enemy, why stop me from killing him?"


    Zhou Yanxiang said: "I also want to kill this bastard, but he is a member of tianzongmen. If I kill him casually, I will certainly arouse the anger of tianzongmen, and then I will be in trouble."


    After a pause, he said mildly: "master, although I know you are very strong, there are too many strong people in tianzongmen, so it''s hard for you to fight against them with your own strength."


    Zhong Ren echoed: "Zhou Yanxiang is right. Our tianzongmen are very terrible. No matter who it is, it will never come to a good end. So if you know the truth, let me go."


    "Let you go? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he hit him on the head with one blow.


    Zhong Ren screamed and died.


    His eyes stare big, obviously to death also don''t believe Zheng Yuan really will to oneself under killer.

 Chapter 307

    Zhou Yanxiang and Li Yanni were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would kill Zhong Ren so quietly.


    It can be described as decisive.


    Zhou Yanxiang sighed in his heart: "this is troublesome."


    She has completely imagined that once tianzongmen learned that Zhongren was killed, they would be furious.


    At that time, not only Zheng Yuan will die, but both feitianmen and the Li family will be ruined.


    However, it''s no use saying anything now. We can only take one step at a time.


    The big deal is death.


    And she''s long forgotten about life and death.


    Li Yanni is not a member of the ancient martial arts community. She has lived in a society ruled by law since she was a child, so she is very afraid of killing people.


    "Zheng Yuan, you killed people. If the police know, they will catch you and shoot you, so you should leave quickly." Li Yanni is very worried.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Sister Li, don''t worry. This Zhong Ren doesn''t belong to the secular world. No one will go to the police, so the police seldom trace him. I''ll get rid of him later."


    Li Yanni relaxed a little: "then I can rest assured."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you go out now. I''m going to help Li Qian detoxify."


    Zhou Yanxiang was a little worried and said: "elder brother Qian''s poison is the unique poison of Tianzong sect. This kind of poison is very strange. Besides the unique antidote of Tianzong sect, there is no medicine to relieve it. If forced to rescue, it will cause life-threatening


    Li Yanni was shocked: "this poison is so abnormal."


    She is now a little bit embarrassed, do not know whether to let Zheng Yuan treatment.


    If Zheng Yuan can''t detoxify, he will make his elder brother''s condition worse.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the two women and comforted them: "believe me, you can cure him."


    The reason why he is so active in treating Li Qian now is that besides the noble sentiment of saving people''s lives and winning the seventh level putu, another main reason is that he has a little interest in the jade brand.


    Since even Tianzong gate, which is rich in cultivation resources, cares so much about such a small jade plate, it shows that it has certain value.


    Li Yanni gritted her teeth: "OK, Zheng Yuan, I believe you."


    Zhou Yanxiang didn''t say anything more and left with Li Yanni.


    When they came out of the room and closed the door, Zheng Yuan sent out the fire of hell and wiped out Zhong Ren''s body.


    Then he began to help Li Qian with his treatment.


    The toxicity of sehunxiang is really extraordinary. If you use ordinary acupuncture, it can''t be relieved at all.


    So Zheng Yuan intended to use the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    With a wave of his hand, the silver needle became a dragon and flew into Li Qian''s body.


    Then Li Qian sat up and vomited a lot of purple blood.


    After that, he lay down again.


    Zheng Yuan twists the needle closing formula with his right hand.


    Soon, all the silver needles flew out of Li Qian''s body.


    After Zheng Yuan collected the silver needle, he went to open the door.


    At the moment, Li Yanni and Zhou Yanxiang are anxiously walking around the door.


    They were all so nervous.


    Because they don''t have 100% confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    So now we can only hope for a miracle.


    When they heard the door open, they stopped together and looked over.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came out, they quickly approached him and asked nervously, "master Zheng Yuan, how''s my elder brother?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, the poison in his body has been completely removed. It is estimated that he will wake up soon."


    Li Yanni was so surprised and happy that tears welled up all of a sudden: "great."


    She is such a crying woman.


    And Zhou Yanxiang feels very inconceivable: "how can this be possible."


    As they spoke, the two women ran close to the bed.


    Li Qian''s face has recovered a little ruddy and his breathing is even. It seems that he really doesn''t have any problems.


    At this time, Li Qian opened his eyes.He took a look at Li Yanni and said in a weak voice, "Yanni."


    "Great, you finally wake up. Great." Li Yanni held Li Qian''s right hand and said excitedly.


    The corner of Li Qian''s mouth moved for a moment, trying to say something, but before he could speak far away, he fell asleep again.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came over, said: "you go out first, he is still very weak, have a good rest."


    Li Yanni and Zhou Yanxiang are sure that Li Qian is OK, so they don''t worry about anything any more. They nod and leave the room with Zheng Yuan.


    After sitting down on the sofa in the living room on the second floor, Li Yanni said gratefully, "doctor Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Sister Li, you don''t need to be polite."


    Li Yanni took out a check for 10 million yuan and said, "it''s just a small thing. I hope you can accept it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Sister Li, I can''t take the money. As I said, I help your brother treat for free. Besides, I''m not short of money."


    Li Yanni was deeply moved and admired Zheng Yuan even more. It was the first time that she saw 10 million people who were indifferent. She said, "Zheng Yuan''s miracle doctor sees money and dirt. She is really an expert in the world."


    She collected the check and made a pot of tea herself.


    Zheng Yuan drank a cup of tea and then looked at Zhou Yanxiang: "what''s the relationship between you and Li Qian? Would you please tell me the whole story now? "


    Li Yanni has long been very curious about the relationship between Zhou Yanxiang and her elder brother.


    She can see that the relationship between Zhou Yanxiang and his elder brother is extraordinary.


    So Wen Yan looks at Zhou Yanxiang and hopes that she can tell everything she knows.


    Zhou Yanxiang took a sip of tea, then took a look at Zheng Yuan and Li Yanni, and said, "since you all want to know, I''ll tell you."


    She tilted her head to the landing glass window on the balcony, looked at a white cloud floating in the distance, and sighed softly: "everything has to start five years ago."


    "Five years ago, Li Qian went out to sea alone on his yacht. Due to a rare storm, the yacht was damaged and lost its direction, and then drifted to the vicinity of ghost island with the waves."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    He did not expect that the Li Qian incident had something to do with ghost island.


    Zhou Yanxiang straightened his head and continued: "Li Qian saw the island, so he wanted to go up and have a look. But he didn''t know that there was a huge vortex near Ghost Island, so as soon as the yacht approached, it was completely swept in by the vortex. All of a sudden, the yacht was crushed, and Li Qian was thrown into the whirlpool. "

 Chapter 308

    Hearing that her elder brother was involved in the whirlpool, Li Yanni was so frightened that she couldn''t help crying and asked, "sister Yanxiang, what happened to my elder brother? Did anything happen to him? "


    Zhou Yanxiang took a look at Li Yanni and said with a smile, "Yanni, don''t worry. Your elder brother is OK, or he won''t go home now."


    Li Yanni reached out and stroked her forehead. She said with a smile, "that''s right. I was too nervous just now, so I didn''t think of it for a moment."


    Zhou Yanxiang continued: "that day I just went to sea to return to the island. When I saw your elder brother fall into the sea, I went to rescue him immediately. As we are from Ghost Island, we are very familiar with the situation of the vortex, and my cultivation is still passable, so it is not difficult to save people. "


    "After I rescued brother Qian, I took him to the island. Then he found a cave and settled him down


    "Because he had an internal injury, I had to stay and take care of him."


    Li Yanni felt grateful: "sister Yanxiang, thank you for saving my elder brother."


    "It took about half a month for brother Qian to recover completely. In this period of time, we have a lot of good feelings for each other. Brother Qian is the best man I have ever seen. He is not only wise, but also experienced. He is totally different from other men on the island. "


    Zhou Yanxiang said, showing a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Then there was silence.


    It''s obviously hidden in the memory.


    Both Zheng Yuan and Li Yanni can see that she really loves Li Qian.


    They did not disturb Zhou Yanxiang''s memory, but each picked up a cup of tea to drink.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Yanxiang recovered.


    "After we lived together for a month, I suddenly received a letter from the flying pigeon of the sect. My father wanted to see me, so I had to separate from brother Qian for the time being and rush back to the flying gate alone."


    "After returning to the sect, I learned that my father wanted to force me to return to Aoxi, the little sect leader of Tianzong sect. I know that Aoxi is a selfish, arrogant and cruel man. It will not be happy to marry him, so I can''t bear to die. But my father is a very overbearing person. Once he has made a decision, he will never allow anyone to change. He can''t help but put me under house arrest. "


    Li Yanni said angrily, "sister Yanxiang, your father is too unreasonable."


    Zhou Yanxiang sighed and said: "later, brother Qian overheard the news and rushed to Feiyun gate to save me. But he didn''t know Gu Wu, so he didn''t have the ability to save me. At last, he was wounded by my father and left behind the cliff of the back mountain. "


    Hearing this, Li Yanni couldn''t help crying out again.


    But then I thought that my elder brother was still well, so I was relieved.


    She wanted to know what happened after her elder brother was thrown off the cliff, so she listened more attentively.


    "Brother Qian survived and was stopped by the pine trees on the mountain wall. And unexpectedly, there is a cave behind the pine tree. After brother Qian woke up, he climbed into the cave. In that cave, he got the martial arts inheritance of an elder. He not only healed the wound, but also reached the Yellow level of cultivation in just three months. And from the clues left by the old man, brother Qian finds out that he is actually from the forbidden world. "


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help asking: "forbidden boundary?"


    Li Yanni nodded and explained: "yes, our ghost island is divided into two parts, namely, the ancient martial arts world and the ancient martial arts world. The legendary ancient martial arts world is full of experts with numerous resources and powerful skills, so everyone wants to practice. But the forbidden world is in another space, so people from outside can''t enter the forbidden world at will. Only when they get the favor of the elders of the forbidden world, can they have a chance to be brought into the forbidden world. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    He has a general understanding of the situation of Ghost Island.


    "The elder was chased and killed because he had offended someone in the forbidden world, so he hid in the outside world."


    "From the elder, brother Qian got a jade card to enter the forbidden world. Brother Qian also knows the value of jade, so he doesn''t dare to take it out casually, lest it will lead to death. "


    "After leaving the cave, brother qian can''t wait to come to the Feiyun gate. Then he plans to make a deal with my father with the jade card and ask him to marry me to him."


    "Although my father wanted the jade medal very much, he didn''t dare to offend tianzongmen, so he pretended to agree and prepared to go back after he got the jade medal."


    Li Yanni said angrily, "how can your father be so shameless?"Zhou Yanxiang sighed: "he is such a person, alas. However, brother Qian was also very clever and found out his plot in time. My father became angry and went after him. Brother Qian is not his opponent at all, so he was seriously injured again soon. "


    "At the critical moment, an expert appeared and rescued brother Qian."


    Li Yanni was overjoyed: "who is the master? I have to thank him a lot. "


    Zhou Yanxiang showed a bitter smile: "if that person is really good to save brother Qian, but he just harbors evil intentions."


    Li Yanni''s heart raised again, anxiously asked: "does he want to harm my elder brother?"


    Zhou Yanxiang nodded: "that man is Aoxi. He didn''t know where he heard that brother Qian had a jade medal, so he pretended to save brother Qian, hoping to win his favor and trust in this way. However, brother Qian is not so easy to be fooled. "


    "In the end, brother Qian revealed his plot, so Aoxi gave brother Qian the scent of seduction, trying to hypnotize him to tell him the whereabouts of the jade medal, but brother Qian''s will was very strong, and he didn''t reveal any information in the end."


    "When I knew that brother Qian was captured by Aoxi, I offered him a condition. As long as he was willing to send brother Qian back to the Li family safely, I would marry him sincerely."


    "He didn''t get any useful clues from brother Qian, so he agreed, so he sent Zhong Ren to escort brother Qian back to Li''s home."


    "I also married him as agreed, but on the day of marriage, I made a cross scar on my face with a knife. I know Aoxi is a very proud person, so I will never marry a woman with a hurt face. Sure enough, as I expected, as soon as Aoxi saw my disfigurement, she was furious and regretted her marriage without much thought. "


    "And after I got my freedom, I left Ghost Island quietly and came to Li''s house to protect brother Qian in the dark. Because I know the reason why Aoxi sent qiange back so readily is that she didn''t have any good intentions. He must want to let brother Qian go home, his heart of prevention will be reduced, and his will will will be weakened, so that he can set up the jade card. "


    Zhou Yanxiang said here, Zheng Yuan and Li Yanni immediately understand all the things.

 Chapter 309

    Li Yanni sighed: "I can''t imagine that my elder brother has experienced so many things. It''s really hard for him."


    Zhou Yanxiang said: "he is a strong man."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Sister Li, now let the servant cook some chicken soup. It''s estimated that your elder brother will wake up soon."


    Li Yanni nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go and tell sister Ma to prepare now."


    About half an hour later, Li Qian woke up, and then Li Yanni fed him chicken soup.


    After drinking the chicken soup, Li Qian''s spirit improved a lot.


    With the help of Li Yanni, he sat up, leaned on the pillow and asked, "Yanni, where is this?"


    Li Yanni said with a smile: "brother, you are confused. Isn''t this the home?"


    Li Qian was surprised: "why am I at home? I remember being on Ghost Island


    "You''ve been back five years."


    Li Qian''s face changed: "what? Five years? It''s broken. "


    Said, struggling to get out of bed.


    Li Yanni quickly pressed him down and asked, "brother, where do you want to go?"


    "I have to hurry back to ghost island, or Yanxiang will marry Aoxi." Li Qian is very excited.


    Li Yanni chuckled.


    Li Qian frowned: "Yanni, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Yanni blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s been five years. Sister Yanxiang can''t say that she married long ago."


    She was playing a trick on him on purpose.


    Li Qian was more anxious: "no, Yanxiang will not marry aoxina beast, I will rescue her."


    At this time, Zhou Yanxiang came in from the door.


    Li Qian didn''t recognize her for a moment because she was wearing a black veil.


    But he felt a sense of familiarity, so he couldn''t help asking, "who are you, please?"


    Zhou Yanxiang said softly, "brother Qian."


    Li Qian recognized her voice, surprised and pleased: "are you Yan Xiang? Are you really Yan Xiang? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Zhou Yanxiang''s eyes shed tears: "yes, brother Qian, it''s me."


    Li Qian said excitedly: "Yan Xiang, why do you want to cover your face? I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Zhou Yanxiang shook his head and said, "brother Qian, I''ve been disfigured. I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    Li Qian was anxious: "Yan Xiang, you still don''t understand my heart. Don''t you know who I am? Am I one of those people who judge people by their appearance? "


    Zhou Yanxiang apologized: "brother Qian, I''m sorry."


    Then he took the black veil off his face and revealed the true face of Lushan.


    She is really a cheerful person. She doesn''t do things in a muddle.


    If it is another woman, after disfigurement, in any case, it will not be easily revealed.


    This is the first time that Li Yanni has seen Zhou Yanxiang.


    Zhou Yanxiang is pretty and about her age. Pretty pretty, but there is a cross scar on the left cheek, let a person see a little hairy for the first time.


    Li Yanni didn''t dare to look more than once.


    However, she had more respect for Zhou Yanxiang in her heart.


    Because not every girl can be cruel to destroy her face.


    Nowadays, most girls love beauty very much. No matter what the cost is, they are willing to be beautiful.


    But if they were to be destroyed, they would rather die than do it.


    Li Qian reached out his right hand to Zhou Yanxiang: "Yanxiang, come here, let me have a look."


    Zhou Yanxiang nodded, then walked over and helped Li Qian to sit down beside the bed.


    Li Qian gently touched the scar on Zhou Yanxiang''s face: "Yan Xiang, it must be very painful."


    Zhou Yanxiang said with a smile: "I can endure this pain. As long as I don''t marry Aoxi, this pain is nothing."


    "It''s hard for you." Li Qian holds Zhou Yanxiang tightly in his arms.


    About three minutes later, the two of them separated.


    "Ms. Zhou, I can help you get rid of the scar on your face."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came in.Zhou Yanxiang was surprised and happy: "really? Senior Zheng Yuan. "


    She is now full of confidence in Zheng Yuan''s medical skills.


    He said that if he could cure himself, he would.


    Although she doesn''t care much about her appearance, she is also a woman after all. She is born with a love for beauty, so she doesn''t want to miss the chance to cure the scar.


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then took out a small bottle and said, "there are some Meifu Shengji ointment in it. As long as you cut off the scar on your face and apply the ointment, you can grow meat again soon."


    Zhou Yanxiang, a little excited, took the bottle and said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Yan Xiang, who is this?" Li Qian asked.


    Zhou Yanxiang said, "brother Qian, this is Mr. Zheng Yuan, our great benefactor."


    Later, Zheng Yuan will help him detoxify things out.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, I can''t repay you for your kindness. Please accept my respect."


    Li Qian said and knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan helped him: "brother Li, you are welcome."


    Li Yanni suddenly said, "by the way, sister Ma is ready for dinner. Let''s eat together."


    So, everyone came to the restaurant downstairs to have dinner.


    After dinner, Li Qian took a pen and paper, drew a map, and then handed it to Zheng Yuan: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, although you are straightforward, you don''t care about the favor. But for me, Li Qian, a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. "


    "Master Zheng Yuan, this is the map of the hiding place of the forbidden jade plate. Although it''s not a valuable thing, I hope you can take it."


    "It''s useless for me to ban the jade medals in the world. I just hope I can stay with Yan Xiang in my life."


    "Then I''m welcome." For good things, Zheng Yuan never missed, so he took the map.


    That night, Zheng Yuan stayed in the Li family for one night.


    The next morning, after breakfast, he left.


    Li qianxiao decided that he wanted to go out to sea to look for Ghost Island, so he gave him a yacht with complete equipment.


    Li Qian, Li Yanni and Zhou Yanxiang sent him to the port.


    After watching Zheng Yuan leave in her yacht, Li Yanni felt a burst of unspeakable melancholy.


    She felt that she might never see Zheng Yuan again in her life.


    Although they only know each other for one day, she has had a lot of feelings for him.


    She knew that she had fallen in love with Zheng Yuan.


    It was the first time in her life that she thought she fell in love with a man.


    However, she did not dare to say so.


    First of all, she is much older than Zheng Yuan.


    Secondly, she knows that she and Zheng Yuan belong to two worlds, so they have almost no chance to be together.


    When Zheng Yuan''s yacht disappeared completely, Zhou Yanxiang looked at Li Qian and said with a little worry: "brother Qian, do we want to find a place to hide? I think tianzongmen will soon find out that Zhong Ren is dead, and then come to chase us. "


    Li Qian sighed: "tianzongmen''s power is all over the ancient Chinese martial arts world. Where can we hide? So it''s better to stay at home and live happily for a while. Then even if they come to us, we won''t live in vain. "


    Zhou Yanxiang said with a smile: "brother Qian, you''re right. As long as you can be with me, even if I die, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 310

    Zheng Yuan drove his yacht all the way south.


    Three days later, he had already left the land far away. Except for the white waves, he could not see anything around him. It was very delicious.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not bored at all.


    Because the yacht has everything, all kinds of entertainment facilities, all kinds of food.


    Sometimes, if you want to eat fish, you just punch to the sea, and immediately a bunch of big fish jump out.


    When he absorbed his skill, he caught two or three big fish, and then went to the kitchen to clean up.


    The sea fish is delicious.


    On that day, after lunch, Zheng Yuan came to the deck and was ready to bask in the sun.


    Suddenly, a large flock of seagulls came from the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    There are gulls flying, indicating that there are islands nearby.


    So Zheng Yuan turned the bow and went southeast.


    He planned to stay on the island for a while until Ghost Island appeared.


    All around here are possible areas of Ghost Island, so we are not afraid to miss them.


    About half an hour later, he saw a piece of green in the distance.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of air.


    These days he is facing the sea, not angry at all, almost suffocated an egg, so at this time to see the land again, suddenly feel a burst of unspeakable kindness.


    It''s a fairly large island.


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan finally approached the island.


    He docked the island and flew to the island.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a fierce fight coming from a nearby forest.


    He was surprised.


    He thought it was just a desert island.


    I didn''t expect anyone else.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He felt that he was in a state of disaster. Wherever he went, he would encounter fights.


    Sometimes, he just wants to be a beautiful man quietly.


    However, he is not an indifferent person.


    So once you encounter an incident, you will give a hand.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan let go of divine consciousness.


    Three ninjas in grey were besieging a woman in a clearing in the woods about 300 meters away.


    The woman was about 20 years old. She was pretty and dressed in camouflage clothes. At a glance, she knew that she was the sister of a Chinese soldier.


    Although it was one against three, the elder sister of the soldier did not fall below.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "well done, sister Bing, you''ve abused these small island countries. Hum, you dare to come to our Chinese territory and be arrogant. You really don''t know how to die."


    He sneaked past quietly, and finally quietly hid in a big tree about 30 meters away to watch the battle.


    He is not going to help for the time being.


    Because he could see that sister Bing could solve it by herself.


    If she makes a bold move, she will think she looks down on her.


    This is what some arrogant girls care about most, especially these tough special forces sisters.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty moves passed.


    The elder sister of the soldier is more brave than ever.


    All of a sudden, she looked at an empty door and stabbed the green ninja in the middle with a dagger. All of a sudden, she opened his stomach and made his intestines flow out.


    The green Ninja screamed and fell dead.


    Sister Bing made a mistake and avoided the attack of the little ninja in green on the left. Then she whirled around to the big ninja in green on the right and cut his neck with a backhand dagger.


    In the end, it''s just the little ninja.


    Sister Bing stares at the little Ninja coldly: "now it''s your turn."


    Said, slowly forced toward him in the past.


    The little Ninja quickly stepped back.


    After 13 steps back, he came to a big tree with one person embracing each other.


    And then something amazing happened.The little Ninja didn''t enter the tree, and then disappeared.


    This is mu Dun in ninja.


    Sister Bing was not much surprised.


    She has been fighting with these ninjas in the island for many years, and she has long been familiar with their evasion.


    She did not directly attack the tree, but quickly glanced around with vigilance.


    Suddenly, she sensed something and quickly turned back to a classic flying kick.


    At this time, a scream sounded in the air behind her, and then a stream of blood gushed out.


    The blood was sprayed directly from the air. It looked very strange.


    Then, like a magic trick, the short green Ninja appeared in mid air and fell back heavily.


    It turned out that this product used the concealment technique of Ninja, so I didn''t see the figure until now.


    Of course, these reclusions in Ninjutsu are not real reclusions, but just some tricks, which belong to the existence of non inflow.


    Using the principle that some objects reflect light, people have illusion in an instant.


    But the breath on his body can''t be hidden, so the master can quickly detect it.


    In other words, these reclusions can only be forced in front of ordinary people. Once they meet real masters, they will not be of any use.


    Just now, for example, the elder sister of Chinese special forces broke the Ninja''s invisibility of the island country with no effort.


    Island Ninja fell heavily and flew twelve steps away, and finally hit a big rock.


    Then he went into the rock and disappeared.


    When the ninja of this island appeared again, it was 20 steps to the East.


    I saw him jump out of the soil, and then quickly fled to the East.


    He knew that he was not an opponent of his elder sister Bing, so he made thirty-six stratagems and took the best of them.


    The soldier elder sister also didn''t pursue, looking at the back of that goods, despise a way: "counsels goods."


    Suddenly, something very strange happened.


    The island ninja, who was trying to escape, suddenly split in two.


    Because he ran too fast, even if his body suddenly became two parts, he didn''t fall down immediately. Instead, he fell on the ground after running about five more steps.


    Sister Bing''s face became solemn.


    Of course, she could see that the Ninja was not separated by herself, but was suddenly attacked.


    It can be seen that the attacker''s Sabre technique is so strong and fierce.


    Elder sister Bing looked east and saw a ninja in red come slowly.


    Needless to say, this guy must have attacked the ninja in green.


    Even his own people also start, it can be seen that these island ninjas are really ferocious to the extreme.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    She recognized the ninja. It was one of the four blood clad ninjas under the command of Ichiro Miyamoto, the magic knife group. She was very strong.


    She knows that with her own strength, she is not the opponent of the ninja in blood.


    But she was not afraid.


    Hidden in the big tree, Zheng Yuan can see that the bloody Ninja is the early cultivation of ancient Wuxuan level, while the elder sister Bing is only the cultivation of Huang level. The strength difference is too big.


    He knew that he finally had a chance to do it: "it seems that today''s heroic rescue of beauty can not escape."


    After thinking about this, he swung his arm, moved his muscles and bones, and planned to help his elder sister Bing when she was in danger.

 Chapter 311

    Soon, the red Ninja came to the body of the green ninja.


    He said with no expression: "our magic sword group only has warriors who died in battle, no cowards who live. There is no amnesty for those who run away."


    There was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    She felt that the magic knife group was really an evil organization, which regarded people''s lives like weeds.


    Even if you run away, it''s also a human life, it''s also your own brother, how can you say to kill.


    After a while, the ninja in blood approached elder sister Bing.


    It''s only fifteen steps away from her.


    The elder martial sister''s look was full of vigilance. She gently held the dagger in her right hand and tried her best to guard against it.


    She knew the horror of the ninja in blood, so she didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    At the same time, looking around, looking for a way out.


    It''s a wise choice to retreat temporarily for the opponent who can''t be defeated.


    The bloody Ninja took a look at his elder sister Bing and said faintly, "sure enough, she is a female soldier of Tianzu. With her own strength, she can kill so many warriors of our magic sword group."


    On the surface, he praised his sister Bing, but his tone was full of disdain.


    He didn''t put his elder sister in the eye at all. He thought that he could knock her down with one hand at any time.


    Alas, everyone in the ancient martial arts world is so self righteous.


    As long as the cultivation is higher, people with lower cultivation will never look down on them.


    Hiding in the tree, Zheng Yuan said: "it''s the king of Tianzu female soldiers. No wonder she is so strong."


    Then he thought of Guan Qingling.


    That little girl suddenly went to carry out the secret mission, can''t also run here?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    It was a very strange truth.


    Elder sister Bing looks at the ninja in blood without any hesitation.


    However, she did not speak, but gave a cold hum.


    "Where is taixuan Sutra? Hand it in and I''ll spare you, or I''ll kill you with my hands. " The bloody Ninja suddenly cried.


    "The taixuan Sutra is the most valuable Chinese martial arts. How could it be handed over to us island people?" Soldier elder sister full face disdain of way.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that they all came for taixuan Sutra.


    This should be a very powerful ancient martial arts.


    For those who practice ancient martial arts, the powerful ancient martial arts are priceless treasures that everyone wants to possess.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan didn''t like it.


    After all, no matter how powerful the ancient martial arts are, they are not true.


    The bloody Ninja shot Mori Leng''s killing machine in his eyes: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Well, I will help you."


    Sister Bing knew that the bloody Ninja was about to start, so she didn''t hesitate any more and quickly stepped back.


    However, after twenty steps back, she suddenly felt her eyes were dazzled, and the blood clad Ninja suddenly appeared in front of her and punched her in the chest.


    Sister Bing was startled.


    However, she is not flustered, the body once revolves, nimbly dodged to leave.


    The blood Ninja didn''t pursue.


    "I ask again, where is taixuan Sutra?"


    "Go to hell and ask the Lord of hell." With these words, Bing''s elder sister waved a dagger to the bloody ninja.


    She is a smart person, know today is very difficult to escape, so can only fight to death attack, this may still have a ray of life.


    Bloody Ninja''s face sank: "looking for death."


    Say, ignore soldier elder sister''s attack, a claw toward her chest grasped past.


    Elder sister Bing secretly scolded the goods for being shameless and always attacking her sensitive parts.


    The soldier elder sister suddenly squatted down the body, avoided the blood clothes Ninja''s attack.


    Then she rolled forward and stabbed the bloody ninja in the stomach with a dagger.


    The ninja in blood stepped back three steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bing''s sister jumped up and jumped into the air. Then she suddenly turned over and hit the bloody Ninja''s head with a dagger like a rocket.


    The bloody Ninja frowned. She didn''t expect that the elder sister Bing was so fierce. Her killing moves were so close to each other that people couldn''t prevent her.


    For a moment, he was a little bit below.It makes him feel bad.


    It''s an insult if Gao Xiuwei can''t fully grasp the initiative when facing the opponent with low Xiuwei.


    However, he couldn''t bear to think much at the moment, because sister Bing''s fierce killing move was coming.


    He quickly took three steps back to the left rear.


    Just listen to a Chi sound, the clothes on the left shoulder of the bloody Ninja have been pierced by the dagger of elder sister Bing.


    The blood clad Ninja sighed dejectedly.


    She just spent so much effort, using a good killing move, but did not expect that in the end she could only cut the clothes of the bloody ninja.


    Blood Ninja eyes out of a fire: "Huaxia girl, you have successfully angered me."


    Although he was not hurt, he felt an unbearable insult, so he completely killed himself.


    With that, he rushed to his elder sister Bing like a tiger.


    "Island products, I''ll fight with you." Sister Bing gritted her teeth and fought with all her strength.


    Now the blood Ninja is in a state of anger, so the attack is extremely fierce, just like the flood of breaking the dike.


    Elder sister Bing is completely below.


    At the moment, she can only parry, but she has no fight back at all. She is just like a driftwood in the rough sea. She is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    However, she has a good foundation, and still defends very tightly, not allowing the blood Ninja to break through the last line of defense.


    Soon, fifteen moves passed.


    The bloody Ninja suddenly launched another attack.


    The soldier elder sister immediately can''t bear, exposed an empty door.


    The bloody Ninja seized the opportunity and hit his elder sister Bing''s left shoulder with one blow.


    Blood sister''s shoulder was broken at once.


    She screamed, fell back and flew, and finally hit a big rock with a bang.


    The whole person seems to fall apart.


    However, she is a very hard bone.


    So after a while, he struggled to stand up in pain.


    However, just at this time, the blood Ninja suddenly appeared beside her like a ghost.


    He put his hand around the elder sister Bing''s neck, lifted her up, lifted her in the air, and cheered coldly: "I''ll ask you one last time, will you hand in the taixuan Sutra?"


    Sister Bing glared at the bloody Ninja with disdain and spat in a feeble voice: "island country, you will die. Even if I die, I won''t give taixuan Sutra to you brutes."


    The bloody Ninja''s face was full of murderous spirit, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. Today, I''ll let you know the power of our big island men."


    With that, he reached out his left hand, grabbed sister Bing''s collar and pulled it hard. All of a sudden, all her upper clothes were torn to pieces.


    Sister Bing showed her bronze skin immediately.

 Chapter 312

    Blood Ninja eyes straight light, while staring at the body of elder sister Bing, while licking his lips, praised: "Yo West, you really have material, I like it."


    Sister Bing''s body is really good. Her upper body is plump, her skin is full of elasticity, and there is no excess fat in her whole body.


    Although the skin is a bit dark, it adds a bit of alternative charm.


    The blood clothes Ninja said, with a throw, will soldier elder sister left in one side.


    Then he walked over slowly, taking off his clothes.


    Of course, sister Bing understood what he wanted to do to himself. She said in a weak voice: "beast, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    She wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself, but she tried her best.


    The bloody Ninja said with a grim smile: "you Chinese have an old saying that you are a romantic ghost. If you can play with such a beautiful woman today, I will die without regret."


    "Congratulations, you are going to die today."


    Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind him.


    The blood clad Ninja was startled.


    Because he didn''t find anyone coming.


    It should be noted that he is a Xuan level master with extremely strong vigilance.


    Anyone who is 50 steps away from himself can find out immediately.


    But now, from the voice of people, we can judge that he is only ten steps away from himself.


    He didn''t notice until the man spoke.


    If the man suddenly attacked, he would not be able to resist.


    Think of here, blood clothes Ninja can''t help feeling a little afraid, cold sweat suddenly gushed out.


    He suspected that the man must be above the prefecture level.


    Only in this way can they appear behind them unconsciously.


    As soon as I think that the coming people are likely to be above the prefecture level, the bloody Ninja can''t help getting a little nervous.


    In front of the strong at the prefecture level, the generation of Xuan level is slag, and there is no fighting back at all.


    However, after all, he is the first-class killer of the magic knife group. He has experienced a lot of life and death scenes for a long time, so after taking a deep breath, he just managed to calm down.


    He stopped taking off his clothes, then turned back like lightning, and immediately saw Zheng Yuan standing ten steps away.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was just a boy in his twenties, he could not help but let go.


    Because he thought Zheng Yuan was too young, he thought he could never be a strong man at the prefecture level.


    He has little knowledge. He has never seen or heard of a young man who can reach the prefecture level at the age of 20.


    As for why Zheng Yuan could sneak over without knowing it, he completely ignored it.


    He found an excuse for himself, that is, he was too excited just now, so Zheng Yuan found a chance to take advantage of it.


    After such self consolation, he did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    The blood clad Ninja stares at Zheng Yuan and shoots two frightening cold lights in his eyes: "baga, Huaxia boy, how dare you run to destroy Laozi''s good deeds? How can I kill you?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "nine GA, dare to run to our territory, arrogant, see how my brother crushed you."


    Whether it''s boxing or mouth fighting, he will never give up.


    However, what he said is also true.


    He has always only been fond of the kind-hearted Island beauties like Mr. Cang.


    But I hate the hatred of the beast as much as the man.


    If you don''t meet them, you''ll be embarrassed. You must beat them so that they can''t even recognize their mother.


    That already injured lying on the ground of soldier elder sister see Zheng Yuan unexpectedly shout nine GA, can''t help but puff Chi a smile.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was a little funny.


    The bloody Ninja immediately felt insulted and glared: "baga, I killed you."


    He can''t help but say, fly to rush up, one punch ruthlessly hit Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "Little Ninja, want to be arrogant in front of brother, you are not qualified."


    He did not move, let the blood Ninja attack.


    The elder sister of the soldier was startled. While struggling to stand up, she cried out with great worry: "friend, be careful, you are not the opponent of the dead ninja. Run away quickly and leave me alone."She is also the same as the ninja in blood. Seeing that Zheng Yuan is so young, she thinks that he is only Huang level cultivation at most, and can''t deal with Xuan level masters at all.


    However, before she could finish her words, she just heard a bang, and the bloody Ninja''s fist hit Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    "It''s over." Sister Bing sighed with great frustration.


    She knows that the attack of the mysterious level master like the blood clothes Ninja is very fierce. The light is to crack the stone, the heavy is to open the mountain. How can the ordinary master bear it.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan would be maimed even if he did not die now.


    There was a tear in her eyes, and then she roared, "asshole ninja, I''m going to kill you."


    Regardless of everything, he flew up and attacked the bloody ninja on the back.


    She is such a person who wants to repay her kindness.


    Zheng Yuan died to save him, so she must revenge for him anyway.


    However, she has been seriously injured, whether it is speed, or strength, are weak on a lot.


    The ninja in blood doesn''t care about the attack of elder martial sister. Instead, he stares at Zheng Yuan and says with a grim smile: "Huaxia boy, those who are arrogant in front of the warriors of our magic sword group have no good end. Today next year is your death day. Go to die."


    With that, his power gushed out in an instant, trying to shatter Zheng Yuan''s whole meridians and bones.


    At this time, however, something very strange happened.


    The bloody Ninja suddenly found that his power, which was like a flood, disappeared in an instant.


    It''s like a bullock crossing a river.


    What the hell is going on!


    The bloody Ninja was completely stunned.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of contempt: "Little Ninja, are you so strong? It''s OK to scare chickens. It''s too early to scare me. "


    The face of the bloody Ninja can''t help changing.


    He has understood that Zheng Yuan used his own strength to transform his attack.


    Generally, only the real strong can do it.


    "How can it be that you are really a strong man at the prefecture level?" Said the bloody ninja.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "in front of me, prefecture level is garbage."


    Although this is a bit pretentious, it is also true.


    With his current strength, he can really kill the local people with one finger.


    "Are you already a super strong man?"


    The bloody Ninja was completely shocked.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly backed away.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as he moved, Zheng Yuan burst out a force as strong as a torrent, and suddenly attacked him.


    The bloody Ninja screamed miserably, spat out his blood arrow and threw it back. At last, he hit a big tree heavily and knocked it down.


    Sister Bing stopped the attack and was shocked: "I didn''t expect that he was a real strong man. Without moving his hand, he hurt a Xuanji level master. It''s so powerful."


    She couldn''t help but give Zheng Yuan 32 compliments in her heart.


    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to the bloody ninja and said with no expression: "this is not the place where you little ninjas can be arrogant. No matter who you are, those who dare to bully my brothers and sisters are unforgivable."


    "Baga, Huaxia boy, don''t be complacent. When our leader Ichiro Miyamoto comes, you will die."


    "Hum, don''t think that if you reach the heaven level, you can be invincible."


    "I tell you, our leader Miyamoto has reached half a step. You will never defeat him."


    The bloody Ninja got up and roared coldly.

 Chapter 313

    Hearing that Ichiro Miyamoto had reached the legendary half step inborn, sister Bing couldn''t help changing her face: "what, he has reached the half step inborn? We thought he was just a genius. It''s a big problem


    She is half a person in the ancient martial arts world, so she knows that half a step is very rare both in the city and in the ancient martial arts world.


    It''s almost invincible to reach half a step.


    Of course, there are many congenital strong people in the world.


    However, most of the inborn strong are hermits. They seldom enter the world except to practice in the mountains.


    Sister Bing sighed in her heart.


    Alas, no one can stop the magic sword group from seizing taixuan Sutra.


    It''s no use even for Guan to come here in person.


    Because Guan Lao is just a heaven level cultivation now.


    Although there is a half step elder in their group.


    But the elder has been closed for ten years, so he can''t be invited out.


    If you really let Miyamoto Ichiro get the taixuan Sutra, then the ancient martial arts will be a catastrophe.


    Taixuan Sutra is said to be the first martial arts cultivation skill in the world. As long as you can crack the above skills, you can make people break through the inborn and reach the immortal heaven level in the legend.


    Xiantian level is the highest level of ancient martial arts.


    However, since the beginning of history, no one has ever achieved it.


    Who has reached the celestial level is absolutely invincible, so people will submit to him.


    With the urine nature of Ichiro Miyamoto, once he reaches the celestial level, he will certainly bully the ancient martial arts.


    So anyway, we have to stop Miyamoto Ichiro.


    The bloody Ninja then burst out laughing: "what is half step congenitally? It''s our Miyamoto leader Tianzong''s talent. After we get the taixuan Sutra, we can reach the immortal level. By then, the whole world will be in the hands of our magic sword group and our great Miyamoto leader. Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "idiot, do your spring and autumn dream of it."


    As soon as he said that, he appeared in front of the bloody Ninja strangely and punched him in the chest.


    The bloody Ninja was startled and quickly stepped back to dodge.


    But there''s no escape.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him like a hammer.


    Just listen to a very disgusting sound of broken bones.


    The whole body bones of the bloody Ninja had been completely broken by Zheng Yuan in an instant.


    The bloody Ninja screamed and fell ten steps away.


    "Huaxia boy, you will regret it. Your end will be more miserable than mine."


    The bloody Ninja let out a roar and then died.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to him and looked at his elder sister Bing: "it''s OK."


    Sister Bing approached Zheng Yuan and gratefully gave a gift: "elder, thank you for your help."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "are you from Tianzu?"


    Sister Bing nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard about Tianzu, too."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m friends with Guan Lao and lime."


    Sister Bing was very happy: "that''s great."


    After a pause, sister Bing introduced herself and said, "my name is black girl. I don''t know what my predecessors call me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Black girl face surprise color: "so you are Zheng Yuan big brother, unexpectedly can meet you here, is really very good."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "do you know me?"


    Black girl nodded and said: "yes, lime once told me about you. You cured Guan Lao''s injury. Guan is the most respected person in our whole team, so we all treat you as a benefactor for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I was so popular in Tianzu."


    Black girl said with a smile: "before, I always wanted to see you once to see how amazing you are. I just had to carry out tasks outside all the time, so I didn''t have a chance. I didn''t expect that today I finally got what I wanted. You didn''t disappoint me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "black girl, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Black girl very straightforward say: "Zheng Yuan elder, have what words, you just say."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Heiniu''s body and said, "that, Heiniu, I know you are strong and have a good figure. You are generous and not afraid to be appreciated. But it''s windy here, so you''d better put on your clothes to avoid catching cold."Black girl then remembered that her clothes had been torn off by the ninja in blood.


    Before, because he was concerned about the battle between Zheng Yuan and the ninja in blood, he forgot all about it.


    She cried out, and then quickly turned around, took the clothes and put them on.


    However, her clothes have been a lot of rags, and now she is wearing them, revealing a lot of flesh. It looks very funny.


    All of a sudden, her face turned pale, and then vomited a big mouthful of red and black blood, and then she was tottering.


    It turned out that she had been seriously injured by the bloody ninja for a long time, but she just had to bear it and didn''t have an attack.


    Now this tone of relief, immediately accelerated double attack up.


    Zheng Yuan came forward to hold her: "Heiniu, are you ok?"


    Black girl face squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok, just a little hurt."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was just supporting.


    In fact, her injury is very serious. If she is not treated in time, her meridians will be damaged, her accomplishments will be weakened, and even she may be paralyzed for life.


    However, with Zheng Yuan, everything is OK.


    Now on earth, there can be no diseases or injuries that he can''t cure.


    Zheng Yuan said: "black girl, you lie down now and I''ll help you with the needling."


    Black girl knew Zheng Yuan''s medical skills, so she nodded and agreed, and then she lay down on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and helped her acupuncture.


    About half an hour later, black girl vomited out a black congestion.


    At this time, she felt a burst of unspeakable relief.


    She knew that her injury had been better than half, and she was surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, your medical skills are really brilliant."


    Although I have heard from Guan Qingling that Zheng Yuan''s medical skills are excellent, this is my first experience, so I feel more magical.


    Although she said that the injury didn''t matter, she knew it was very serious. She couldn''t recover if she didn''t rest for more than half a year.


    But now Zheng Yuan, in just half an hour, has made himself better.


    I have to say it''s amazing.


    After helping Heiniu up again, Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, Heiniu, is lime on this island now?"


    Black girl nodded and said: "yes, I escorted taixuan Sutra back to the capital with lime and tigress. Unexpectedly, the news came out and was intercepted by the magic knife group."

 Chapter 314

    "Black girl continued:" our ship was damaged, but also encountered a storm, a time lost direction, and finally drifted to the island


    "But I didn''t expect that the people of the magic knife group also caught up."


    "In order to protect taixuan Sutra, Tigress and I tried to distract the enemy so that lime could find a chance to return to Tianzu with taixuan Sutra."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go to find lime and Tigress now."


    Black girl nodded and said, "OK, lime is going east, while tigress is going west."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s find the lime first."


    He does not favor one over the other, but because lime has taixuan Sutra, the situation is even more dangerous.


    Black girl made an OK gesture.


    So the two of them ran east together.


    After running eastward for about half an hour, I saw eight bodies of ninjas in green lying on a small hill.


    It can be seen that Guan Qingling has encountered them here.


    Zheng Yuan looked around carefully, frowned and said, "is the lime hurt?"


    Black girl was surprised: "master Zheng Yuan, how do you know?"


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the blood on a rock and said, "this is the blood from the lime."


    Black girl was more curious: "master Zheng Yuan, there are blood stains all around. How do you know it must be lime? Could it be these ninjas from the magic knife group? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I am naturally sensitive to blood, so I can see the blood of different people at a glance."


    It''s just a rumor. The reason why he can find the blood of Guan Qingling depends on his divine sense.


    Moreover, from the blood concentration, he could see that Guan Qingling was seriously injured.


    So he got more worried.


    He guessed that Guan Qingling probably also met a ninja in blood.


    Black girl is also very worried: "we have to hurry to find the lime."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, and then released his consciousness with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, no movement or detail within a kilometer radius can escape his reaction.


    Not long after, he saw a place of blood on the ground of a forest in the northeast.


    That''s probably the result of Guan''s escape.


    "The lime is going this way. Let''s keep up."


    Zheng Yuan took the lead in running to the northeast.


    Black girl praised in her heart: "master Zheng Yuan, it''s really amazing. I found the clue so quickly, and I didn''t see much. I''m the king of tracking."


    She is now completely convinced of Zheng Yuan.


    All of them have extremely strong tracking ability, but they can''t find the whereabouts of lime as quickly as Zheng Yuan.


    For example, she had just looked around carefully, but she didn''t find any definite clue.


    Soon, they went through the woods.


    Behind the woods is a huge pit with a radius of nearly 100 meters.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and went into the pit.


    He looked to see if the lime had gone inside.


    The pit is about 50 meters deep. There are many unique caves inside. There are not only many rare plants but also many extinct animals living outside.


    It can be said to be a paradise.


    After visiting the whole pit, Zheng Yuan didn''t find any trace of Guan Qingling or any clue.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Qingling was a smart man. He would be careful to hide his mark. He would not be tracked so easily.


    Suddenly, he thought of what to do.


    The bloodstain in the woods just now may have been left by lime on purpose, so as to mislead the pursuers.


    He was in a hurry to track down just now, which did not occur to him.


    Now in retrospect, it doesn''t feel normal.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, shall we go in and have a look? There''s a good chance that the lime is hiding here. " Black girl suggested.


    Most people have such an idea when they come here.


    If Zheng Yuan had not explored it because of his divine sense, he might have gone down to look for it.


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t go down. Lime doesn''t need to be in there."Black girl can''t help but ask again: "how do you know."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I feel it."


    Black girl said with a smile: "it''s so amazing."


    Zheng Yuan returned to the bloodstain in the forest, and then through the divine consciousness, carefully observed for four weeks.


    Suddenly, a big tree about forty steps away from the bloodstain attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    He went over and picked up a green leaf under the tree.


    He looked and found that the leaves were not caused by the wind, but by human force.


    He raised his head and looked up at the tree with a smile of approval in his eyes: "lime is really smart and cautious."


    Black girl came over and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    "If I''m not wrong, the lime should have escaped from the tree, hiding its tracks," Zheng said


    Black girl said with a smile: "it''s very similar to her style. When it comes to hiding traces, lime is second to none in our group."


    Zheng Yuan jumped on the big tree and looked around.


    Soon, the escape route of lime clearly appeared in his mind.


    Then he jumped off the tree again.


    Black girl asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, how are you? Is it here? "


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go after it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "before chasing, there are still some things to be solved."


    "What''s the matter?" the black girl asked curiously


    Zheng Yuan light way: "homicide."


    Said, looking south in the past: "well, little ninja, you hide there for a long time, not tired? Come out and play. "


    Black girl''s face changed: "here are the Ninjas of magic knife group?"


    She didn''t notice it at all.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan was by his side, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    "Huaxia boy, you are very talented. You can find my existence."


    A middle-aged man''s voice came out of a big tree about thirty steps south.


    Then, a very thin ninja in blood came out of the tree.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods: "is that you hurt the lime?"


    Blood Ninja said: "yes, but she escaped at the critical moment. Originally, I couldn''t find her whereabouts any more, but now you have provided me with clues, so I have to be grateful to you."


    With that, he burst out laughing triumphantly.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the black girl and said, "black girl, is this product not worth beating?"


    The black girl nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s more than beating. It''s killing."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, let''s kill him now."

 Chapter 315

    Seeing Zheng Yuan and Heiniu singing together and ready to slaughter themselves as pigs, the little ninja in blood shivers with anger.


    "Baga, Huaxia boy, you are too arrogant. I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    The short Ninja said, turning his right hand, and a Japanese sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    He took a step forward with his right foot, then held the handle tightly with both hands and pointed the Oriental sword at Zheng Yuan from top to bottom.


    Suddenly, a fierce and incomparable murderous gas spewed out and pressed Zheng Yuan.


    This short Ninja is much stronger than the previous loyal dog Saburo, and he is already the later cultivation of Xuan level. No wonder Guan Qingling will be chased away by him.


    It seems that Ichiro Miyamoto came out for taixuan Sutra.


    Maybe even himself.


    Black girl can''t bear it.


    She felt that her whole body had been resisted by the point of the knife. She was too scared to move. She felt that if she moved, she would be stabbed.


    Zheng Yuan, however, calmly withstood the murderous spirit of the short ninja.


    He didn''t give off his momentum either.


    With his current cultivation, he doesn''t need to use his momentum in the face of people below the heaven level.


    The momentum of those below the heaven level is not a threat to him.


    He can break it with a cold hum.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the short ninja and said faintly, "there are two things. If I''m not wrong, your strength can be ranked in the top two of the four killers in the magic knife group."


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the short ninja.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could not only easily bear his fierce murderous spirit, but also so easily guessed his position in the magic knife group.


    It seems that this boy is not simple.


    However, he still did not take Zheng Yuan to heart.


    He hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, you should kneel down and kowtow three times to me, or I will kill you as a pig."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "say you are pig, you regard yourself as pig Bajie however."


    Short Ninja usually the most annoying is that others abuse themselves, so smell words can not help but get angry.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, gnashing his teeth and said: "baga, Huaxia boy, I killed you."


    He couldn''t help but raise his Oriental knife, and then slashed forward with one.


    Suddenly, a fierce sword force burst out and shot at Zheng Yuan crazily.


    The ground broke up where the knife went. It looked fierce.


    "Small island country, is that all you need? Not enough. "


    Zheng Yuan said, raised his right foot and stepped on the ground with a little force.


    All of a sudden, the ground quickly burst to meet the short Ninja''s knife strength.


    Zheng Yuan''s strength comes first, and finally collides with short Ninja''s Dao strength in the middle of them.


    Just listen to a bang, the ground has been two people''s strong strength to shake out a three meter square, one meter deep pit.


    And the short Ninja was also shocked to blood, back four steps.


    He can''t help but get a face of shock: "you are the prefecture level strong?"


    Black girl disdains a way: "Little Ninja, you too have no vision, my elder brother Zheng Yuan is a sky class strong person."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. He''s only in his twenties. How can he practice so fast?" The short Ninja looks unbelievable.


    "Say hello to Yama for me." Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    When he said the last word, he suddenly appeared in front of the short ninja.


    The short Ninja was startled and quickly cut Zheng Yuan''s neck with a knife.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. He grabbed his knife with his right hand.


    Then, with a knife, he cut off the head of the short ninja.


    The short Ninja''s eyes were wide open, showing that he was dying.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "what I hate most is dead still stare at goods, want to scare me?"? Shut up, or I''ll make you immortal. "


    The little Ninja''s eyes closed immediately.


    Black girls see black lines all over their heads.She felt that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that he could even frighten the dead. He was just a god of death.


    Thinking of death, she couldn''t help but peek at Zheng Yuan.


    Then, I thought of the time I knew him.


    It''s only a few hours since they realized it, but Zheng Yuan killed two powerful killers in a row without any effort.


    You know, ninjas in blood are very good.


    It''s very difficult for them to kill one of them.


    Black girl heart way: "Zheng Yuan elder brother is really a god of death, offend his person, all have no good end, fortunately he is our day group friend, otherwise big trouble."


    Zheng Yuan threw away the Oriental knife, and then approached Heiniu: "let''s continue to look for lime now."


    Heiniu nodded and said, "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    So they followed the clues they found.


    About 15 minutes later, the two came to a river.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and asked, "black girl, what''s the water quality of lime?"


    Black girl said: "very good. Everyone in our group is trained in all aspects. They can climb mountains and swim in the sea."


    Then, she thought of something: "brother Zhengyuan, do you mean the lime escaped from the water?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, it''s better to hide the trace in the water."


    "Well said."


    Two people no longer hesitate what, along the river has been swimming to chase.


    After chasing for about 300 meters, the river suddenly fell rapidly.


    It turned out to be a waterfall.


    Zheng Yuan and Heiniu jumped down the waterfall and landed on the Bank of the pool.


    Then, Zheng Yuan opened his mind and searched carefully.


    Soon, he found a small cave on the cliff behind the waterfall.


    At the moment, Guan Qingling, pale and wet all over, was lying there.


    "Found the lime," said Zheng Yuanxi


    The black girl said happily, "really? Where is it? "


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the waterfall and said, "just after the waterfall, you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    With that, he flew to the waterfall and jumped into the cave.


    Guan Qingling was lying about twenty paces away, motionless, apparently injured and in a coma.


    However, Zheng Yuan can see that she is pretending.


    The girl has found someone coming in, so she pretends to be dizzy on purpose to find a chance to sneak attack.


    She''s too alert.


    "Lime, don''t pretend. It''s me." As he approached, Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Guan Qingling jumped up and looked at Zheng Yuan in surprise: "are you Zheng Yuan? How is that possible? "

 Chapter 316

    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "everything is possible, lime, I''m here to pick you up."


    Then he went over.


    However, just as he was about to reach out and hold Guan Qingling, Guan Qingling suddenly saw a killing opportunity in his eyes, and a dagger waved fiercely to his neck.


    Zheng Yuan''s body whirled away, and he said with a little silence: "lime, are you confused? Why did you attack me all of a sudden? "


    Guan Qingling snorted coldly: "island products, I know you Ninja disfigurement technique is very good, but it''s not so easy to cheat my aunt."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she thought she was a fake from the island, and there was a trace of approval in her eyes.


    This little girl really deserves to be the king of Tianzu''s female soldiers. She was so hurt, but she still didn''t relax her vigilance.


    "Lime, see clearly, I''m a genuine Zheng Yuan, not an island ninja." Zheng Yuan opened his arms.


    "It''s strange to believe you. Zheng Yuan is clearly in the capital. How can he suddenly appear on this desert island? Do you think he is an immortal? Come on, come on? So you want to cheat, please play some reliable


    Guan Qingling couldn''t help saying that, and then he attacked with a dagger.


    Zheng Yuan calmly said: "your left fart fat has a heart-shaped birthmark."


    Guan Qingling stopped attacking and said in surprise: "how do you know?"


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile, "when I helped you to treat your back scar before, I saw it by accident. How about it? Now I believe I''m the real one."


    Guan Qingling snorted coldly and then continued to attack.


    Zheng Yuan was speechless: "you don''t believe this."


    "I believe it."


    "Then why do you do it?"


    "Because you''re a pervert." Guan Qingling said bitterly.


    "In advance, I just saw it by accident, not on purpose." Zheng Yuan explained.


    At this time, Guan Qingling was only two steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, the wound on her right shoulder opened and blood gushed out.


    And she finally can no longer support, kneeling on one knee on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, don''t make trouble. You are seriously injured. I''ll help you with the treatment now."


    Guan Qingling is no longer brave, nodded: "please."


    So, Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and helped her to needle.


    After a while, the blood in the wound on Guan Qingling''s right shoulder stopped completely.


    About twenty minutes later, she was more than half cured.


    "Black girl is outside. Let''s go out." Zheng Yuan said as he collected the silver needles.


    Guan Qingling was surprised and said, "did you meet a black girl?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Then he said that he had come to the island by accident.


    "What a coincidence," said Guan, "it''s just like the arrangement is made in the dark."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you mean we have a lot of predestination."


    Guan Qingling rolled his eyes: "you said it yourself, but I didn''t say that."


    Zheng Yuan laughs and hugs Guan Qingling.


    Guan Qingling was startled: "what do you want to do? Put me down quickly


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t move. I''ll take you out now. Otherwise, if you go out by yourself, it will be a long time."


    He couldn''t help but fly out.


    Soon, he took off the lime, through the waterfall, came to the shore.


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu are very happy to meet again.


    Zheng Yuan came down and asked, "lime, where is taixuan Sutra? Take it out and let me have a look. "


    Although he did not take taixuan Sutra to heart.


    But since it is called the first ancient martial arts, there must be something special about it, so I want to have a look.


    "No problem," Guan said


    If it was someone else, no matter how familiar she was, she would not easily show him this taixuan Sutra, which is related to the fate of ancient Chinese martial arts.


    However, she did not reserve the belief in Zheng Yuan.


    Moreover, she also has a plan, that is to give taixuan Scripture to Zheng Yuan and let him take it back to Tianzu.She believes that with Zheng Yuan''s strength, she will be able to avoid the pursuit of the magic knife group.


    Then she turned around and took off her upper garment.


    I saw her waist with medical tape tied to a palm size book.


    It''s very well hidden.


    In this way, it is not easy to be found by the enemy, and it is not easy to lose.


    Unless she''s dead.


    "Is this the taixuan Sutra?"


    Zheng Yuan reached over and gently tore down the taixuan Sutra.


    The paper of taixuan Sutra is made of unknown materials. It is very tough. Although it has passed for many years, it is still well preserved.


    Zheng Yuan opened the page, but immediately found that there was no word on it, a blank.


    Guan Qingling, who was dressed again, said: "the taixuan Sutra has been specially treated, so it''s easy to see the words. We''ve tried many methods, such as using water, blood, fire or purple light, but we can''t crack them."


    Zheng Yuan tentatively tugged at it and found that he could not tear up the taixuan Sutra.


    This material is really a little better.


    It should be noted that his current strength, even steel, can be easily broken.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "have you ever burned it with fire?"


    Guan Qingling nodded and said, "yes, didn''t I just say that?"


    "What you said was to bake with fire, not to burn with fire. Just put it in the fire and have a try."


    Black girl urgent way: "this can''t, once burn that still can''t burn to ashes."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. This taixuan Sutra has been specially dealt with. It won''t be so easy to be burned. Now go and pick up some dry firewood."


    The two women felt that Zheng Yuan''s words were reasonable. They nodded and agreed. Then they went to the neighborhood and picked up the firewood.


    When Chai came back, Zheng Yuan gave him a punch.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull bang, and the dry wood was burning.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan threw the taixuan Sutra into the fire.


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu have a look at each other. They both feel that Zheng Yuan is really bold.


    Like them, or other people who practice ancient martial arts, they will never easily throw the taixuan Sutra into the fire.


    Because it''s too precious. If it''s burned accidentally, it will become a sinner of ancient martial arts.


    If we let them know that Zheng Yuan was practicing real skills, but did not care about ancient martial arts, they would despise him.


    This is simply the legend of standing and talking without backache.


    All of a sudden, the taixuan Sutra burst into flames.


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu couldn''t help changing their faces: "it''s bad. This thing can really burn."


    Without saying a word, they rushed forward to put out the fire and rescue taixuan Sutra.

 Chapter 317

    Guan Qingling and Heiniu have just come close to the fire. Before they can put out the fire, they have already been held by Zheng Yuan.


    Guan Qingling struggled and glared: "Why are you pulling me, dead Zheng Yuan? Don''t you see that taixuan Sutra is on fire? If it is not rescued soon, it will be burned to ashes. "


    She really wanted to kick Zheng Yuan.


    The reason why taixuan Scripture is burning is all because of him.


    Even if he didn''t rescue them at the first time, he stopped them.


    What the hell is he thinking.


    Doesn''t he really know that taixuan Sutra is priceless?


    Zheng Yuan is still very calm: "has been burning up, now the rescue is useless, so it''s better to go step by step."


    Knowing that Zheng Yuan was right, Guan Qingling and Heiniu sighed, "well, it seems that''s the only way."


    So they all gave up the idea of fighting the fire.


    Although they knew that Zheng Yuan had to bear the greatest responsibility, they were not very angry.


    It''s time to leave the matter to fate.


    When Guan Qingling plans to go back to write a report, she says that the taixuan sutra was destroyed by the people of the magic knife group, so that others won''t blame Zheng Yuan.


    In a short time, the wood was burnt out.


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu look depressed. They think taixuan Sutra is over, so they can''t help feeling sorry.


    Guan Qingling said: "it''s good to do this, so as not to fall into the hands of Ichiro Miyamoto."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "lime, are you comforting yourself?"


    Guan Qingling gave him a white look: "what else can we do? Can we hope it is as good as ever?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "everything is possible."


    Said, went forward to blow a breath, immediately all the ash to blow away.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Guan Qingling and Heiniu noticed a black pamphlet under the ash.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "that''s the true face of Mount Lushan in taixuan Sutra."


    Then he squatted down and picked up the black pamphlet.


    He opened it and saw a lot of white words written on the page.


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu came up to have a look, surprised and happy: "this is incredible. I didn''t expect that taixuan Scripture could only read by burning."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just because I can''t think of it, so for such a long time, no one can crack it."


    Guan Qingling nodded and said: "it''s true that taixuan Scripture is too precious, so no matter who is cruel to burn it in the fire. The people who make taixuan Sutra have completely grasped people''s mentality. "


    Black girl nodded and said: "yes, I don''t think anyone has so much courage except elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I was gambling just now, but I didn''t expect to bet right. I''m lucky."


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu look at each other and feel the black line on her head.


    They thought Zheng Yuan had seen it, but they didn''t expect it was just gambling.


    Fortunately, the bet won, otherwise it would be really depressing.


    As he spoke, Zheng Yuan watched the taixuan Sutra carefully.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    Because the taixuan Sutra is a bit like the cultivation of truth.


    He studied it wholeheartedly and finally determined that the taixuan sutra was transformed by the cultivation of Qi.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan suspected that the creator of taixuan Sutra must have inadvertently got the formula for practicing Qi. However, due to the incompleteness and the lack of aura on the earth, it was not suitable for practicing, so it was adapted into the ancient martial arts that can be practiced by ordinary people.


    Even so, it is much better than other ancient martial arts.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that taixuan Sutra is the first skill of ancient martial arts.


    Of course, compared with the true cultivation method, it is far from the same.


    So Zheng Yuan was totally contemptuous.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, how about this taixuan Sutra?" Guan asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is really a very powerful ancient martial arts. After training, you can become a peerless man."


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu cheered, "great."


    Zheng Yuan handed the taixuan Sutra to Guan Qingling and said, "after you go back, start to practice hard."Guan Qingling didn''t take over and said, "brother Zhengyuan, taixuan Scripture will be kept by you. If you have a chance to return to the capital, please give it to my grandfather."


    "You''ve got it. You should escort it back." Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but put the taixuan Sutra into her hands.


    Suddenly, he felt something. His face changed and he sighed, "trouble is coming."


    "Is this the taixuan Sutra? Good. It belongs to me, Ichiro Miyamoto. "


    Just then, a burst of laughter began.


    Laughter did not fall, only a flash of human figures, three figures will appear like the wind in the East, about 20 steps away.


    Standing in the front is a 60 or so old man, wearing a black island style Samurai uniform, looking very powerful.


    Three steps behind him stood two blood clad ninjas.


    Needless to say, the old man must be the boss of the magic knife group, Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    This Miyamoto Ichiro is really not simple. He didn''t find it until it was close to 100 meters.


    Moreover, before there was time to respond, the goods had already appeared in front of us.


    It can be described as lightning fast.


    Guan Qingling stares at Ichiro Miyamoto, with hatred in her eyes.


    The goods not only injured her grandfather, but also killed many of her comrades in arms, so she had long wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Miyamoto''s eyes fell on the taixuan Sutra on Guan Qingling''s right hand, and then extended his hand: "Huaxia girl, if you don''t want to die, please give it to me."


    Guan Qingling coldly said: "do your spring and autumn dream, Ichiro Miyamoto, you killed so many of my comrades in arms, one day, you will die."


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s face sank: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Good. I''ll come to you now."


    He said, his right hand into a claw across the air toward the green off a grasp.


    All of a sudden, Guan Qingling felt a great force of suction. He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He was forced to move to Miyamoto Ichiro.


    She couldn''t help changing her face.


    Now she finds out that Miyamoto is more terrible than five years ago.


    She quickly used her whole body power and poured it into her feet in an attempt to fight against the suction of Miyamoto Ichiro.


    Soon her feet sank five centimeters into the ground.


    However, Miyamoto''s suction is growing.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear it and was sucked to fly.


    Guan couldn''t help screaming.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly reached out and pressed her shoulder.


    Guan felt the suction disappear immediately.


    Then, the body that just flew also fell to the ground again.

 Chapter 318

    Guan Qingling looked at Zheng Yuan gratefully: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "Boy, it''s not easy to resist my suction."


    Miyamoto Ichiro looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly.


    In fact, he was a little surprised, because he could not see through Zheng Yuan''s real cultivation.


    However, he did not really put him in the eyes.


    He believes that even if Zheng Yuan is not simple, his strength will not be so strong.


    Since reaching half a step, Ichiro Miyamoto has completely expanded. He thinks he is invincible, and no one will care about him.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Palace this group leader, flatter."


    Miyamoto murmured coldly: "boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "thank you for your care, but I don''t like to roll."


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s face sank: "it seems that you want to fight the team leader in the end?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "idiot, as a Chinese, it''s not very normal to fight against the goods of your magic knife group."


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu praised: "brother Zhengyuan, you are absolutely right."


    Miyamoto Ichiro in the eyes of the layout of the murderer: "baga, I do not know the height of the boy, I killed you."


    As soon as he spoke, a torrent of momentum came out.


    Suddenly, within a hundred meters, he was completely shrouded in his momentum.


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu immediately couldn''t bear it and knelt down on the ground.


    They not only feel difficult to breathe, but also very heavy.


    They held their hands tightly and tried their best to resist. They tried to stand up, but in the end they couldn''t.


    At this time, two big birds just came from the West.


    When they just flew to the scope of Miyamoto Ichiro''s momentum, all of a sudden, they both cried and fell straight down. After two struggles, they died.


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu are sweating.


    This Miyamoto Ichiro is a little bit too terrible. He killed two birds just by his momentum.


    Their breathing is more and more difficult, the speed of blood flow in their bodies is slower and slower, and their heartbeat is weaker and weaker. If they feel like this, they will be in danger.


    A burst of unspeakable depression in the two women''s hearts: "it seems that it''s hard to die here today."


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that taixuan Scripture will fall into the hands of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto is so tough now. Once he gets the taixuan Sutra, it''s not as good as tiger''s wings. At that time, no one in the ancient Chinese martial arts world will be his opponent.


    In fact, not only two women, even Zheng Yuan had a feeling of suffocation for a moment.


    He sighed in his heart: "half a day''s innate momentum is really a little strong."


    Of course, no matter how strong Miyamoto''s momentum is, it can''t suppress his momentum from hell.


    He no longer hesitated. He clenched his right hand and released his momentum.


    Soon, his momentum compressed back the momentum of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    At this time, Guan Qingling and Heiniu felt a burst of unspeakable ease.


    It''s like being locked up in an airtight little dark room for too long and suddenly being released to breathe fresh air.


    As they stood up, they gasped.


    They don''t understand why Miyamoto''s momentum suddenly disappeared?


    Does the goods have a conscience and intend to let them go?


    However, this idea was immediately denied.


    Because they all know that the urine of the island people, once the situation, will not easily let the Chinese people.


    Then, their eyes fell on Zheng Yuan.


    They guess that Zheng Yuan must have suppressed Miyamoto Ichiro''s momentum with his own momentum.


    They secretly praised: "brother Zheng Yuan is good."


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    He obviously did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his momentum.


    Although his momentum is just a random, but it is extremely fierce, even if it is a day level strong, also can not easily bear.Miyamoto Ichiro felt very uncomfortable: "Damn, this Chinese boy is just a piece of shoddy goods. Why can he resist the leader''s momentum so easily?"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Because he felt insulted.


    It is intolerable for a strong man like him, who is arrogant and arrogant, to be resisted by the lower generation of cultivation.


    So he was completely angry.


    He planned to tear Zheng Yuan to pieces.


    "Huaxia boy, kneel down for me."


    Ichiro Miyamoto suddenly gave a big drink, and then took a step forward heavily with his right foot.


    All of a sudden, his momentum almost doubled.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt the pressure increased, his momentum was compressed back to three meters.


    And his body can''t help shaking.


    Although his momentum has occupied the top, but Miyamoto Ichiro still feel greatly uncomfortable.


    Because he thought that his momentum had doubled, he could easily crush Zheng Yuan''s momentum completely, and then let him kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, it was only compressed back three meters.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Miyamoto Ichiro one eye, light way: "still far from it."


    Then, all of a sudden, he raised his momentum again.


    Soon, he compressed back the momentum of Ichiro tomoto.


    In the end, the momentum of the two groups took up half of the place and divided equally.


    After suppressing the momentum of Miyamoto Ichiro, Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice: "lime, black girl, you leave first. I have a yacht on the shore. You go to contact Tigress immediately, and then go back inland by boat."


    "What about you?" asked the lime


    "Of course I''ll stay and play with Ichiro Miyamoto," he said


    "No, we can''t leave you alone." Said the lime firmly.


    Black girl nodded and said, "lime is right. Brother Zheng Yuan, we can''t be so loyal."


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "now is not the time to talk about righteousness, Miyamoto Ichiro can''t kill me, you escape, then I can escape, otherwise you stay here, I want to protect you, also can''t go."


    Guan Qingling and Heiniu wake up and know that they can''t help but drag their feet to stay here.


    Both of them are decision-makers. Once they understand the key, they will stop dawdling.


    They said in unison, "brother Zhengyuan, we understand. Take care."


    Said, then quickly back together.


    "Miyamoto Ichiro sneered:" want to escape, not so easy, you two give me chase


    The two blood clad ninjas standing behind him agreed, and they quickly chased the two girls of Guan Qingling.

 Chapter 319

    Miyamoto Ichiro has confidence in the strength of his two blood clad ninjas and believes that they can easily solve the problem of Guan Qingling and Heiniu.


    And Zheng Yuan, under his own pressure, could not go to save people.


    In other words, taixuan Scripture will eventually fall into his hands.


    At the thought of this, he was in a better mood.


    He likes the feeling of holding the big picture.


    Ever since he founded the magic sword group and became the strongest one in the island country, he has no idea.


    Anything, he has not yet launched, has seen the result.


    In his dictionary, there is never the word failure.


    His men are not allowed to fail.


    Whoever fails will die.


    However, just as the two blood clad ninjas were ten steps away, they suddenly screamed, and then their heads flew off their necks and landed on the ground.


    Miyamoto Ichiro, who has always been in front of Mount Tai, can''t help changing his face.


    Because it was totally out of his expectation.


    He had no idea that his two capable men should be killed so soon.


    I don''t know who got it?


    It''s weird.


    Is there a master to help Zheng Yuan?


    But he didn''t notice it all the time.


    He no longer hesitated about anything, and quickly raised his vigilance to find the enemy hidden in the dark?


    But in the end, he didn''t find anyone else''s breath.


    He was even more surprised.


    Is the cultivation of the comer not weaker than that of himself? Or better than yourself?


    Only in this way can we avoid his reaction.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a man and said in a loud voice, "Guan Lin, are you here? Now that we are here, let''s show up. Our old friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. Hum, hiding in the dark is no hero. "


    For a while, however, no one responded.


    Miyamoto frowned.


    He knows Guan very well. If he knows he''s really here, he''ll show up.


    Guan was an open and aboveboard man, and the Jedi didn''t care to sneak in the dark.


    Who is not Guan Lao?


    Others, if they are really strong, will not hide in the dark.


    So he became more and more confused.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan was puzzled: "is old Guan here? where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Miyamoto murmured coldly, ignoring Zheng Yuan.


    He said in a loud voice: "no matter who you are, you dare to kill the members of our magic sword group. If you have the ability, you will show up. You will be looked down upon when you are a turtle. Are you still a strong ancient warrior?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "chief Miyamoto, do you feel incoherent? Did you drink too much? Or blind? I killed people. I''m right in front of you. How can I show up? Can''t you see me? "


    Zheng Yuan says, hand toward Palace this one Lang waved, try to see if he is really blind.


    If he''s really blind, he''ll let him do three things.


    He has always been very caring for the disabled.


    Never take advantage of them.


    There was a flash of shock in Miyamoto''s eyes: "what? How is that possible? "


    In his view, Zheng Yuan was always fighting against his own momentum, and he had no time to attack separately.


    He also didn''t see Zheng Yuan move his body, except that he waved his hand casually before.


    Did that boy just move his hands so casually that he could cut off a man''s head?


    That''s too much to think about.


    Even if he is Miyamoto Ichiro, with half step innate cultivation, he can''t do it.


    The two blood clad ninjas were actually killed by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan had already guessed that Miyamoto would send them to hunt down Qingling and Heiniu, so he took advantage of Miyamoto''s relaxation of vigilance and made a sharp attack on them.


    The wind blade is silent and invisible. It''s the most suitable way to kill people.


    Of course, wind blade costs a little power, so it can only be used to deal with those whose accomplishments are lower than themselves.If you are a person with higher accomplishments than yourself, you will feel something when the wind blade attacks you. By that time, you will not be able to attack successfully, but you will waste your power.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan seldom used it.


    Zheng Yuan smile: "for your brother, nothing in the world is impossible."


    Ichiro Miyamoto glared at Zheng Yuan: "are you really killing my two men?"


    He''s still a little skeptical.


    Because it''s incredible.


    Zheng Yuan nodded very honestly: "yes, what''s your opinion?"


    "What are you doing?" Miyamoto asked.


    People are curious, so even Ichiro Miyamoto wants to know Zheng Yuan''s unique skill.


    "Are we very familiar?" Zheng Yuan said contemptuously? So why should I tell you


    "To die."


    Ichiro Miyamoto suddenly gave a sharp drink, and his eyes shot out two terrible cold awns, and then his momentum suddenly soared.


    He was completely furious.


    Because Zheng Yuan not only destroyed his plan, but also ignored him again and again.


    So he didn''t want to be polite to him.


    He plans to get rid of him as soon as possible, and then go after Guan Qingling and Heiniu.


    Zheng Yuan''s momentum was suddenly compressed back to seven meters, and people couldn''t bear it for a moment, so they took a step backward.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan took the initiative to withdraw.


    In this way, he can not only avoid the edge of the enemy, but also confuse Miyamoto Ichiro, so that he mistakenly thinks that he has fallen below and has a chance to take advantage of it.


    Then, Miyamoto will seize the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Sure enough, it was at this time that Ichiro Miyamoto moved.


    See him fly body but rise, one punch fiercely attack toward Zheng Yuan chest.


    Before his fist could reach him, a cold and sharp force swept away towards Zheng Yuan like a raging wave.


    Zheng Yuan was frightened, and his heart was filled with a feeling of frustration.


    If it''s someone else, it''s just going to die.


    But Zheng Yuan had a strong will, so how could he be deterred so easily.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed in his heart: "since this product can be called the first strong one in the island country, it is really very strong."


    This is the strongest opponent he has met since he got the hand of hell, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He turned his body and stepped back three steps.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Ichiro Miyamoto suddenly appeared in front of him, changed his fist into a claw, and grabbed him by the throat.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this goods is really not the general ferocity, but, think like this can knock me down, too naive."


    His right hand into a knife, cut to Miyamoto Ichiro''s wrist.


    Miyamoto didn''t wait for his moves to get old, but instead turned his claws into palms and hit Zheng Yuan''s chest with his deep elbows.

 Chapter 320

    As a result, Zheng Yuan and Miyamoto Ichiro are so close to each other.


    They are all powerful, so even if they are fighting hand in hand, they are wonderful and ferocious.


    They''re moving faster and faster, they''re hitting harder and harder.


    One palm is like a gust of wind, and one fist is like a shower. It''s a good fight.


    In the blink of an eye, fifty moves passed.


    In the end, Zheng Yuan and Miyamoto Ichiro made a hard struggle, and were retrogressed three steps by the counter shock.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t wait for his body to settle down, and then he went up with all his strength.


    He knew that there was a big gap between himself and Miyamoto Ichiro, so he had to take the initiative to win.


    What''s more, his main task now is to delay time, so that Guan Qingling and Heiniu have enough time to escape.


    As long as the two women escape, he can get away at any time.


    With his current strength, as long as he runs away wholeheartedly, let alone half a day of congenital, even the congenital strong can not be stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked Miyamoto Ichiro and took his left shoulder with one punch.


    Ichiro Miyamoto punches the block.


    However, Zheng Yuan suddenly took back the recruitment.


    When the strong fight, the most taboo thing is to return without success.


    Because it''s easy for the opponent to find a chance to fight back.


    However, Ichiro Miyamoto did not dare to rush.


    Because he found that Zheng Yuan is now in a perfect state of attacking and defending. It''s not easy to start for a while.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will fall into passivity and even capsize in the sewer.


    So we have to take a stand off for the time being.


    For the first time since Miyamoto became famous, he did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    Although very unhappy, but also did not show off.


    Because he found more and more that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    So I had to put away my arrogance.


    This product is really a strong one.


    Only those who are really strong will face their opponents squarely.


    As long as the face of the opponent, it can be in an invincible position.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    But the two of them still face each other, no one moves, no one takes the initiative to attack, no one seems impatient.


    The psychological effect is very important for the real strong to fight.


    Who loses patience first, who will show the empty door first, let the opponent find the opportunity to take advantage of.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart is a little bit of fun.


    Because everything goes as he envisions.


    The longer he confronts with Miyamoto, the more time she has to flee.


    As a matter of fact, Ichiro Miyamoto did not know Zheng Yuan''s plan.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care.


    Because he believed that after killing Zheng Yuan, he had a chance to catch up with Guan Qingling and other women.


    It''s at least three days'' journey from here to the inland, so there''s plenty of time.


    Soon, another twenty minutes passed.


    All of a sudden, a strange smile passed around the corner of Miyamoto''s mouth. Then he gave a big drink and attacked Zheng Yuan with one punch.


    Originally, in an instant, he found the gap of Zheng Yuan''s defense.


    He has always been powerful and unforgiving.


    As long as he seized the opportunity to attack, even if only a little bit, it will not be missed.


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s fist is not only amazing, but also as fast as lightning.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t resist it.


    Even if it can resist, it will be in a panic, and it will be completely below.


    But Zheng Yuan is still calm.


    At the moment, his heart is clear, and he already knows everything about Ichiro Miyamoto.


    At the beginning of Miyamoto''s attack, he understood his intention.


    This is the function of divine consciousness.


    At any time, you can get insight into your opponent''s actions in advance.


    Seeing that the fist of Miyamoto''s sword was about to attack him, Zheng Yuan''s right hand became a sword finger and stabbed out slowly to attack his elbow.This is where his defense is weakest.


    When Miyamoto''s sword hits Zheng Yuan''s left flank, Zheng Yuan''s sword finger must pierce his elbow.


    It''s a lose lose game.


    Miyamoto Ichiro did not expect that Zheng Yuan would take such an extreme way of playing. In surprise, he quickly retreated.


    He thinks that he is a superior, so he disdains to be defeated by those whose accomplishments are lower than himself, because he will lose his identity.


    He this retreats, immediately let Zheng Yuan find the opportunity to attack.


    All this was expected by Zheng Yuan.


    The reason why he will play with both sides is to wait for this moment.


    He gave a long smile, then made a three punch attack with all his strength, like a thunderbolt.


    Miyamoto is also very good, just step back and stopped.


    Because he knew that if he retreated, he would fall into the wave of Zheng Yuan''s attack, and then he would lose his advantage and be completely passive.


    He took firm steps to guard the empty door. With his strong cultivation, he resisted Zheng Yuanyuan''s attack like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    In the end, they fought hard, and finally they both took five steps backward.


    The two did not attack again, but temporarily formed a confrontation.


    Although they didn''t use the killing move just now, they both attacked with all their strength, so they spent a lot of energy.


    For a moment, they all felt their Qi and blood churning a little.


    Two people hasten secretly luck to restore the skill.


    They all know that the other side is good at it, so they have to be at their best.


    Zheng Yuan is a little admire for this Miyamoto Ichiro, because he just took advantage of the situation to attack, but could not occupy a little bit of the top, we can see how strong the goods are.


    This alone, if he wants to win, it is extremely difficult.


    But even if he can''t win, at least he has to suffer.


    He has the confidence and ability to do it.


    Miyamoto is also very upset and surprised.


    Because after the battle just now, he could see that Zheng Yuan was a heaven level cultivation.


    Since reaching half a step forward, he has no difficulty in fighting against the sky level strong.


    But now I have fought with Zheng Yuan twice, and each time I can''t occupy the top.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    "Damn, who is this Chinese boy? Why did you reach the sky level at a young age and still have such a strong fighting capacity? "


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s heart burst of unspeakable depression.


    At this time, his skill had been completely restored.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He drank and punched Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    His skill is still a little short of complete recovery.


    If we fight hard with Ichiro Miyamoto now, we will be at a disadvantage.


    At that time, Miyamoto''s offensive will be fully unfolded, and he will slowly fall into passivity. That is, it is almost impossible for him to pull back to the top.


    So we have to take the edge of the sword.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth, he didn''t dodge Miyamoto''s attack. Instead, he rushed forward and threw his fist at Miyamoto''s chest.


    He once again took the game of losing both sides and harming others but not himself.


    When Miyamoto Ichiro saw that Zheng Yuan was still doing this, he was so angry that he shivered all over.


    However, Qi comes back to Qi. He will definitely sacrifice in vain if he thinks that he has an advantage in all aspects.


    After a murmur, he quickly retreated.


    He has been unconsciously, into a passive, has been a little bit with the rhythm of Zheng Yuan to go.


    Zheng Yuan flew up and into the air. Then he turned his body upside down, put his hands on his head and feet, and made a fist. From bottom to bottom, he shot hard at Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Zheng Yuan''s combo was a one shot, closely linked, and powerful.


    Miyamoto can''t dodge, so he can only fight with all his strength.


    As soon as the two powerful forces came into contact, they burst out with a roar.


    Then an air wave centered around two people scattered around, like a strong wind, sweeping the vegetation around.

 Chapter 321

    Because Zheng Yuan was ready to attack, and Miyamoto Ichiro was a little caught off guard, and his strength could not be well exerted, he fell below for a moment and was shocked to fall back two steps.


    This is a very rare opportunity, so how could Zheng Yuan let it go.


    He hit it with his right hand.


    This fist is the result of his hard work. It''s powerful and strange. It''s like a river or a sea.


    Miyamoto Ichiro can see at a glance that Zheng Yuan''s fist is already the master''s level. It''s not only fierce, but also contains countless aftereffects. Duandi can be described as endless changes.


    He couldn''t help but shout in the dark.


    However, he was not afraid at all.


    See, he drinks a big, full strength met to go up.


    The two Vietnam wars are getting fiercer.


    Zheng Yuan''s offensive has begun, he has forgotten everything.


    In his eyes now, he has nothing but moves and battles.


    Life and death have long been indifferent.


    His moves are both offensive and defensive, like an antelope hanging horns.


    His speed, his strength is like thunder.


    At the moment, every move of his has the ability to capture the soul and pursue the soul, which is extremely vicious.


    Everything within a radius of 30 meters has been affected.


    The branches break, the rocks crack, and the air stirs.


    Miyamoto Ichiro can be said to have been led away by Zheng Yuan''s rhythm, so for a moment, he had only the power of parry, not the slightest fight back.


    However, he is also very good, from the beginning to the end, and did not step back.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan has always been unable to break Miyamoto Ichiro''s defense.


    Miyamoto, however, could not find a chance to fight back.


    But Zheng Yuan''s fighting spirit is more and more vigorous.


    Because his main purpose now is not to defeat Ichiro Miyamoto, but to delay time.


    Miyamoto is more and more depressed and angry.


    Although he knows that the master against the war, the most taboo is impetuous, emotional instability.


    But he just can''t control it.


    Because it''s too much.


    He is also a half step inborn strong man, but in the face of a person who is only heaven level, he is in the bottom again and again.


    If it''s spread, it will become a joke of the whole ancient martial arts world, and then there will be no face to be called the first strong man of the island.


    So whether it''s for himself or for the big island, he has to get back to the top.


    I saw him roar: "baga, Huaxia boy, don''t deceive people too much."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "how can I deceive people too much? Can I only allow you to attack others and not allow others to attack you?"


    I can''t help but attack more fiercely.


    I just want to attack you so that you don''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Huaxia boy, don''t think that you can defeat me in this way. I''ll let you know today that I''m just a poor man."


    Miyamoto Ichiro coldly said, and then fight back, trying to pull back the top in ten moves.


    However, he was immediately disappointed again.


    In the blink of an eye, the 20 moves had passed. Miyamoto Ichiro not only failed to take the initiative, but even made it difficult to push Zheng Yuan back.


    Now the rhythm of the attack completely in the hands of Zheng Yuan, he wants to pull back above, is not generally difficult.


    He couldn''t help scolding again.


    "Baga is useless. Curse jiuga."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of ridicule, and then launched another round of stormy attack.


    Miyamoto Ichiro immediately revealed an inconspicuous empty door.


    He also found that he knew that if he held on hard, his situation would become more dangerous.


    So, despite his reluctance, he took five steps backward.


    Zheng Yuan''s momentum is more prosperous, a big drink, attack and up, intend to work hard to overthrow Miyamoto Ichiro.


    Miyamoto knows that Zheng Yuan''s momentum is like a rainbow. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated.


    So he didn''t think much about it any more, so he quickly killed the blood devil.When he turned his right hand, he saw a bloody red Oriental sword in his hand.


    Holding the knife in both hands, Ichiro Miyamoto''s body immediately burst out a terrible murderous spirit.


    His whole face changed in an instant.


    He has a fierce look and cold eyes, just like a peerless devil.


    Zheng Yuan was frightened by his murderous spirit in an instant, and could not help but regress three steps.


    "Huaxia boy, I haven''t really used the blood devil for 20 years. Let''s shake."


    There was no emotion in Miyamoto''s voice, as if he had just emerged from hell.


    If it''s someone else, I can''t help shaking.


    Zheng Yuan thought of hell as a family, so he would not be afraid.


    He gave a cool smile: "I feel very honored."


    Although he was calm on the surface, he didn''t dare to be careless in the dark.


    Although he had never seen the real power of blood devil chop.


    But from Miyamoto Ichiro''s fierce and murderous spirit, we can guess that if he doesn''t do it, he will be fierce and terrifying.


    Zheng Yuan knew that his momentum had completely fallen below.


    If it goes on like this, it will be doomed.


    So he no longer hesitated, his right hand clawed, summoned the hand of hell.


    I saw his right hand in an instant became extremely dark, and also scattered a black air.


    His momentum rose again.


    "What''s this?"


    Miyamoto''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, involuntarily looked at Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    It was the first time that he saw that someone could make it into a legendary talon.


    That is to say, the momentum of Ichiro Miyamoto weakened by one point.


    Zheng wanted this kind of result, waiting for this moment, so he would not be polite. With a big drink, he flew up and attacked Miyamoto Ichiro with one claw.


    "Huaxia boy, your arrogant time has come to an end."


    Miyamoto clenched the handle with both hands, and then cut a knife at Zheng Yuan.


    This knife is as terrible as it can be.


    The sword is as powerful as the wind. It''s vertical and horizontal. It''s sharp to the extreme. It''s also full of the power of soul searching and earth shaking. It makes people tremble and lose their fighting spirit in an instant.


    If it''s someone else, it''s time to retreat.


    Because they have lost their fighting spirit and confidence, they feel that they will be split in two by all this.


    However, Zheng Yuan not only did not retreat for a moment, but went forward bravely.


    Because he knows that if he retreats now, he will not be able to escape the attack of Ichiro Miyamoto, but will fall into his attack frenzy.


    At that time, if you don''t make three moves, you will be killed like a pig.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Miyamoto Ichiro''s Oriental knife and waved the hand of hell to block it.


    There was only a clanging sound.


    Miyamoto''s Toyo Dao was shaken away in an instant.


    Miyamoto''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s right hand was so tough that he couldn''t hurt it with his Oriental sword.


    He began to fear his right hand.


    He felt a burst of unspeakable depression in his heart: "Damn, what magic skill has this boy practiced, and he can make his right hand so terrible and hard."


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    Because after Zheng Yuan opened his Oriental sword, he took advantage of the situation to attack his chest.


    He quickly dodged back, while chopping the Oriental knife tightly, so that Zheng Yuan could not take advantage of it.


    However, he still underestimated Zheng Yuan.


    See Zheng Yuan''s right hand suddenly came a very strange stroke, suddenly penetrated Miyamoto Ichiro''s knife net, grasped on his chest.


    But listen to a Chi sound, Miyamoto Ichiro chest clothes have been torn.

 Chapter 322

    Not only was Miyamoto''s clothes torn to pieces, but his chest was also scratched a little, and his blood flowed out.


    Fortunately, he dodged in time, which did not really hurt the key.


    Even so, he was still in a cold sweat.


    Zheng Yuan''s toughness once again surprised him.


    He thought that after using weapons, he would be able to occupy the top.


    When he calmed down, he felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    Because this is the first time in his life that he was injured by the lower cultivation generation.


    It''s an indescribable insult.


    His eyes were wide open, and he said coldly, "boy, if you don''t break up today, I will not be the strongest one in the island."


    With that, Miyamoto took a step forward abruptly, and then slashed out in the direction of Zheng Yuan.


    This sword was made by Miyamoto Ichiro all his life. It was extremely fierce.


    I saw a blood red sword like energy burst out like a rainbow, straight to Zheng Yuan.


    In an instant, the strength of the blood red sword seemed to break through the void, and the heaven and earth vibrated.


    This is Miyamoto Ichiro''s famous killing move in ancient martial arts.


    Its power is really terrifying. It seems that it can break the sky and destroy all things when it is rampant.


    See, blood red knife strength go to place, the ground explodes in succession.


    For a moment, the roar was heard all the time.


    Zheng Yuan looked solemn.


    He knew that it was Miyamoto Ichiro''s best way to kill the blood devil, so he didn''t dare to despise it.


    Without hesitation, he issued the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell turned into a black sword and went up.


    In the blink of an eye, the two forces of black and red collided together.


    There was an earth shaking noise immediately.


    In a flash, the ground within a hundred meters exploded.


    Many big trees were uprooted and flew into the air.


    For a time, the dust was rolling, the debris was splashing, the sun and the moon were really out, and the world was changing color.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan screamed, spat blood, fell back heavily, and finally fell 300 meters away.


    Although the hand of hell is strong, Zheng Yuan and Miyamoto''s strength is a little different, so Zheng Yuan can''t resist it in the end.


    Zheng Yuan just fell for a while, covered his chest and struggled to stand up.


    Then the right hand sucks and calls back the hand of hell.


    He didn''t have direct luck to heal, but ran East.


    He is now seriously injured and unable to fight against Ichiro Miyamoto.


    And Miyamoto Ichiro''s injury is not serious, it is estimated that he will recover soon, so it''s better not to provoke him for the time being.


    After that, after reaching the eighth level of Qi training, it''s not too late to come back for revenge.


    A wise man should know how to advance and retreat.


    He is not worried now that Ichiro Miyamoto will catch up with Mr. Guan.


    He''s been putting him off shooting for hours, enough time for them to escape.


    "No one has ever escaped from me, Ichiro Miyamoto."


    Miyamoto Ichiro looks at Zheng Yuanyuan''s back and shoots Mori Leng''s murder in his eyes.


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan was almost dead.


    He could see that Zheng Yuan had suffered a serious internal injury. He could catch up with him at will.


    Now he''s thinking about how to abuse, that''s the solution.


    In a word, he would never let Zheng Yuan die easily.


    Those who have offended him must pay a heavy price.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s figure will disappear in the line of sight.


    But he was still in no hurry.


    A playful smile passed around his mouth.


    He plans to play cat and mouse with Zheng Yuan first, so that Zheng Yuan is in extreme fear.


    What he likes most is that others are afraid of themselves.


    If you torture like that, you will feel good.


    "Huaxia boy, the game begins."Miyamoto Ichiro said, then started to chase Zheng Yuan.


    However, just as he walked three steps away, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then his face turned pale and he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was shocked.


    He had no idea that he had suffered a serious internal injury.


    What''s going on?


    When was he hurt?


    Why didn''t you feel it in advance?


    It''s really weird.


    No longer hesitated, he looked inside.


    Found a black momentum is rampant in his body.


    No, it must be Zheng Yuan.


    Miyamoto was so angry that he began to scold baga.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly sat down with his knees crossed and used his power to drive away Zheng Yuan''s dark strength.


    Originally, he thought that this dark power was so weak that he could drive it away every minute.


    However, in the end, he found that the dark force was extraordinary.


    It took him nearly three hours to get rid of it completely.


    When the internal injury was completely healed, Ichiro Miyamoto jumped up, then glared at the direction where Zheng Yuan had left before, and said with hatred: "Damn, what terrible magic skill has this Chinese boy practiced? He can use his dark strength on me without being aware of it. I''m so angry."


    He said, and hit south.


    The strength of the fist will hit a big rock ten steps away, and the big rock will be smashed.


    After that, he rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not know where he had gone for a long time.


    After looking for half an hour, Miyamoto stopped and let out a roar.


    It''s his call to his men.


    This time, he brought more than 60 ninjas to snatch taixuan Sutra.


    In addition to more than 40 people on the island, there are 20 remaining on the ship to defend.


    Now he plans to ask them to help track down Zheng Yuan.


    However, for a long time, no one came to report.


    Miyamoto Ichiro suddenly thought of something, face slightly changed: "not good."


    He rushed to the south bank.


    There is a dark hole under the cliff on the south bank.


    The boat of their magic knife group is hidden there.


    When he just walked into the dark cave, he smelled a pungent smell of blood.


    I saw the bodies of his 20 ninjas floating in the sea.


    And ban has long gone.


    Needless to say, it must have been robbed by Zheng Yuan.


    Miyamoto was so angry that he trembled: "baga, Huaxia boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I will be Miyamoto in vain."


    Zheng Yuan did steal the boat.


    He didn''t plan to hide on the island when he ran away.


    Because he knew that the island was so small that there was no place to hide from Miyamoto.


    So I wanted to grab the boat and escape to the sea.


    He guessed that there must be a boat hidden nearby in the magic knife group.


    Sure enough, when he came to the shore, he easily found the boat of the magic sword group.


    So he quietly killed the past.


    Although he was seriously injured, he could still deal with a few indecent ninjas.

 Chapter 323

    After seizing the boat, Zheng Yuan headed south.


    He drove straight for eight hours, completely away from the island. After he was sure that Miyamoto could not catch up with him, he began to slow down the boat and let it float on its own.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of red and black blood.


    His face became paler.


    It turned out that his internal injury had completely broken out.


    So, he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly came to the boat hall and sat on the ground with his knees crossed to heal his wounds.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mouth and vomited a small amount of congestion.


    His injury has been better than half.


    However, his internal injury is a bit serious, and he has been forced to suppress it for such a long time. To fully recover, it will take more than three days.


    Zheng Yuan did not stop for a while, and continued to self-treatment.


    Here, however, there was a sudden storm in the sky.


    The weather at sea is so strange.


    Just now, the sky was clear, and it was like the last day in the blink of an eye.


    The wind and waves are getting stronger and stronger.


    Zheng Yuan''s boat was suddenly swayed up and down.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan sensed something, stopped self-treatment, and came to the deck.


    He looked forward and saw a huge island in the distance.


    From a distance, I can''t see it completely. It looks like a continent.


    Zheng Yuan is surprised and happy. Is it Ghost Island?


    He rushed into the cab and sped to the island.


    After about half an hour, he finally got close to the island.


    Suddenly, he found a huge eddy not far from the island.


    His eyes lit up.


    He''s 99 percent sure it''s Ghost Island.


    The emperor did not fail the man who had a heart, and finally let him find it.


    Zheng Yuan was about to approach the whirlpool, so he quickly stopped the boat.


    But now the storm is blowing, so the waves are very big, so the ship can''t really stop.


    In addition, the attraction of the vortex is very strong, so the ship is being pulled over step by step.


    Zheng Yuan is not injured yet, and he can''t fight against the forces of nature, so he just watched the boat fall into the whirlpool step by step.


    At the beginning, the speed of being pulled was still a little slow.


    But the closer it gets to the vortex, the faster it gets.


    At the end of the day, it''s all in.


    At this time, the whole ship was carried by the vortex and turned quickly.


    Many parts of the ship began to break down.


    For a moment, the color of bang was endless.


    If it''s someone else, it''s hopeless now.


    But Zheng Yuan was still calm.


    Soon, the whole ship was completely sunk.


    And Zheng Yuan flew up at this time, and then spread out the wind, and flew to the ghost island.


    It''s at least a thousand meters away from the island.


    If you are an ancient martial arts master below the prefecture level, you can''t fly there in one breath.


    But for such a powerful person as Zheng Yuan, one kilometer is almost the same as ten meters, and he can step out in one step.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the island.


    As soon as he landed on the beach, his face turned pale in an instant.


    Then he vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell on the beach.


    It turned out that his injury was not good, and he was strong enough to use the wind defense technique, which consumed a lot of power, so for a moment, his injury became more serious.


    Zheng Yuan endured the pain, struggled to get up, and then walked slowly to the island.


    This is his first time to ghost island. He is not familiar with the land of his life, and it''s dangerous here, so he has to find a place to heal.


    But his injury is getting worse.


    Slowly, slowly, he felt dizzy and his consciousness began to blur.


    All of a sudden, he faltered under his feet, fell on the ground again, fell into a pool of water, and made a "bang" sound.


    "I''m so tired. I want to have a good sleep." Zheng Yuan slowly closed his eyes.Just as he was about to close his eyes, a thunderbolt fell from the sky.


    Zheng Yuan was startled, and he was sober: "almost finished!"


    He got up with his last strength and went on.


    After walking about a kilometer, passing a grove, he noticed a flash of fire not far ahead.


    The light of the fire means that there is someone else. As soon as he is happy and energetic, he hastens to the light of the fire.


    With a strong will, Zheng Yuan finally climbed to the fire.


    It was a small village.


    Zheng Yuan came to the door of the first room in the small village and knocked on it.


    "Who is it?" Soon, a girl''s clear and sweet voice rang out in the room.


    Then, with a "yah" sound, the door opened and a little girl poked her head out.


    This girl is about sixteen years old. She has a round face, big eyes and a small dimple on one side. She looks very sweet and lovely.


    "Little sister, hello..." before Zheng Yuan could finish speaking, he fainted on the ground.


    The girl was surprised and asked with concern, "big brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    At this time, a young man''s voice came out of the inner room: "kitten, what happened?"


    The girl replied, "brother, come on, there''s a big brother fainting at our door."


    Soon, a strong young man of about twenty years old came to the door.


    The young man was also surprised and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He squatted down, picked up Zheng Yuan, carried him into the room, and then let him lie on a wooden bed.


    The young man said to the kitten, "kitten, go out first and avoid it. I''ll help this brother change his clothes."


    The kitten blushed and nodded, "OK, big brother."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    The young man took off Zheng Yuan''s wet clothes and dried him with a dry cloth.


    Finally, he found a suit of his own clothes for Zheng Yuan to wear.


    Then, he checked Zheng Yuan''s injury.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s chest wound has been blistered a little white.


    The young man called to the outside of the room, "kitten, go and get the Baiyao Powder and the black jade pill."


    "Got it."


    After a while, the kitten took a white porcelain bottle and a black porcelain bottle and asked, "brother, is this brother OK?"


    The young man said, "don''t worry. He just has a bit of inflammation in the wound. He''ll be OK after applying the medicine."


    The kitten said happily, "that''s great."


    The young man first took the white porcelain bottle from kitten''s hand, opened the cork, pointed the bottle mouth at Zheng Yuan''s chest wound, gently shook it, poured out some white powder and applied it to his wound.


    The white powder had just been applied to Zheng Yuan''s wound, and soon a lot of yellow water oozed out.


    Then, the young man took the black porcelain bottle, poured out a black pill and let Zheng Yuan take it.


    Finally, the young man pulled the quilt to cover Zheng Yuan, and said, "it''s OK. He will wake up tomorrow."

 Chapter 324

    Although it was stormy last night.


    But the next morning it was sunny.


    The gentle morning light came in through the open window, just shining on Zheng Yuan''s face.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and woke up.


    He looked around and saw that it was a little shabby hut.


    But it was clean and tidy, and the floor and table were spotless.


    Zheng Yuan said: "is this ghost island? I always feel a little old-fashioned. "


    Because thatched cottages like this will hardly appear in the inland.


    Xianlu economy is more and more developed. Even in poor areas, they live in brick houses.


    For last night, the kittens brother and sister to save their own things, Zheng Yuan is also very clear.


    Although he has been in a coma in the past, but always retain a trace of consciousness.


    It can be seen from the residence that the kittens are not well off.


    So Zheng Yuan was going to help them.


    I just don''t know if Huaxia coins are also used on Ghost Island.


    If GM, then he will give them tens of millions, so that they will never have to worry about food and clothing.


    If not, he will help them earn the currency commonly used here.


    With their present ability, no matter where they go, they can easily make money.


    At this time, I saw the kitten wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt and jeans pants came in.


    His hands holding a tray, tray carrying a bowl of hot porridge.


    "People on Ghost Island wear modern clothes," Zheng Yuan said


    He thought they were wearing old-fashioned clothes.


    In this case, it should be possible to use Chinese currency.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had woken up, kitten was both surprised and happy: "big brother, you wake up. That''s great."


    Zheng Yuan struggled to sit up and said gratefully, "little sister, thank you for saving me."


    The kitten put the tray on a table in the room and said with a smile, "my elder brother saved you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "where is your elder brother? I want to thank him well. "


    "Brother, you are awake." At this time, kitten''s brother also came in.


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist and said gratefully, "my friend, thank you for your help."


    Brother xiaomaoer said with a smile, "brother, you are brothers all over the world. Don''t be polite to me. You can live here and raise people in peace."


    Brother xiaomaoer is a forthright and kind man, so Zheng Yuan had a lot of good feelings for him: "I''m disturbing you."


    The kitten blinked and said, "by the way, big brother, what''s your name? My name is Lu Xin, and my brother''s name is Lu Qian


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Lu Qian said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you have a good rest. Now I''m going up the mountain to hunt and collect herbs."


    After the elder brother left, the kitten said, "elder brother, you must be hungry. Come and have some porridge. This porridge is made of herbal medicine. It can not only cure injuries, but also fill your stomach."


    Zheng Yuan said, "kitten, I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour a glass of water for me?"


    "No problem." The kitten picked up the small pot and poured out a glass of water. She went into the bed and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, kitten." Zheng Yuan took the water and finished it in one gulp.


    Xiaomaoer said with a smile, "brother Xiaoming, you look really thirsty. Do you want me to pour you another glass of water?"


    "Good," said Zheng Yuan


    The cat poured him another glass of water.


    Zheng Yuanlian drank three glasses of water to quench his thirst.


    After that, kitten brought porridge for him to eat.


    When Zheng Yuan finished eating porridge, the kitten picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "big brother, have a good rest. I''m going to wash clothes."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then lay down on the bed and began to exercise self-healing.


    In the blink of an eye, eight hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s injury was half cured.


    He didn''t go on playing any more.


    Because he knows he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Even if you continue to work hard, the internal injury will not recover completely for a while and a half.So it''s a combination of work and rest.


    In order to avoid too impatient and damage the meridians.


    He got out of bed and went outside.


    At the moment, it''s about four o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun has begun to slant to the West.


    I saw an aunt of more than 50 years old turning herbs in the open space in front of the door.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan come out, the aunt said very kindly, "little brother, how did you come out?"


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised to see that her aunt knew herself.


    But then he thought that it must be kitten who told her about himself.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "I''ve been sleeping for a day, and I''m getting bored, so I want to go out for a walk."


    "Yes, sleeping too long is bad for your health."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, aunt, where''s the kitten?"


    "Kitten went to pick up Xiaofei." She said.


    "Where does Lu Qian go to hunt and collect herbs?"


    Aunt pointed to the West: "ten miles away in the mountains."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ll go to them now."


    He is going to help his brother and sister hunt more animals.


    Although his injury is not good, there is no problem in dealing with wild animals.


    Aunt a little worried way: "little brother, your injury is not good, take so lucky road, will be tired."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, my injury is no longer serious."


    With that, he went west.


    Aunt can not stop, had to say: "then you have to be careful."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan waved and went on.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan walked out of the small village.


    On the way, I met several villagers who nodded to him in a friendly way.


    The people here are very simple.


    And the air is very fresh, the sky is not generally blue.


    It''s like a paradise.


    Generally, places like this can hardly be found inland.


    At this moment, Lu Qiangang came out of a primeval forest with a medium-sized boar on his left shoulder and a big pheasant on his right hand.


    Today is kitten''s birthday, so he made great efforts to go hunting early in the morning, preparing to make a table of rich dishes for her to celebrate tonight.


    Since his parents died, kitten is his only family in the world, so he put all his love on her. He wants to make her the happiest and happiest girl in the world.


    When he just came to the foot of the mountain, he suddenly saw that the kitten not far ahead was being stopped by two young people in the middle of the road.


    The two young men were in their twenties. They were gorgeous in dress and flighty in expression. At a glance, they knew that they were not good goods.


    Lu Qian recognized them as Zhang Liang and Wang Sheng.


    Changsheng gate is a powerful ancient martial sect in the area of Ghost Island.


    And Zhang Liang and Wang Sheng, their father is the elder of Changsheng gate.


    So they naturally follow the status of nobility and have the capital to bully people.

 Chapter 325

    At this time, Wang Sheng, the handsome villain standing on the left, looked at the kitten and said with a smile, "little sister, are you interested in playing with us?"


    "No, it''s getting dark. I''m going to pick up my brother." Said the kitten.


    Zhang Liang, who is a little fat on the right, said with a smile, "little sister, let''s go together. We will make you have a good time."


    Then he reached out and touched the cat''s face.


    The kitten stepped back in a hurry.


    Lu Qian was surprised. He didn''t think much about it any more. He threw away the wild boar and pheasant. Then he ran quickly and cried out, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Sheng and Zhang Liang heard Lu Qian''s cry and turned back to look at him.


    Kitten saw big brother come back, heart is very happy, quickly ran to his side.


    Lu qianrou comforted: "cat, don''t be afraid. My brother won''t let them hurt you."


    He raised his head and glared at Wang Sheng and Zhang Liang. He said angrily, "you two animals are inferior to each other. You dare to tease my sister."


    Wang Sheng looked at Lu Qian with disdain: "waste, you''re not a coward. You dare to destroy my young master''s good deeds. My young master likes your sister. It''s your honor. Don''t be ignorant."


    Zhang Liang echoed: "yes, if you don''t want to die, just go away."


    Lu Qian coldly said: "I don''t care how tough you Changsheng gate is, I don''t care how overbearing you two beasts are, but if you dare to touch my sister, I will fight with you."


    For Lu Qian, kitten is the most important existence in the world, so no matter who wants to have her idea, he will fight them to death even if he tries his best.


    Wang Sheng disdained the way: "just a waste, with us desperately?"? Do you have that ability? "


    He thinks that he is a warrior of the yellow class and has Changsheng gate behind him, so he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary villagers like Lu Qian at all.


    Lu Qian said with a smile, "I really don''t have the ability to work hard, but I have the ability to make your head fatter."


    Zhang Liang most hated others to say that he was fat. When he heard that he was angry, he said, "bastard, I want to die."


    Then he attacked Lu Qian.


    Lu Qian doesn''t stand to be beaten. He rushes forward to fight with Zhang Liang.


    Lu Qian practiced ancient martial arts. He was very diligent at ordinary times. In addition, he climbed mountains and hunted every day. Therefore, he was flexible and powerful. Zhang Liang, who could only eat, drink and play, was not his opponent.


    Wang Sheng watched, but he didn''t help Zhang Liang from the beginning to the end.


    After a while, Lu Qian found a chance to hit Zhang Liang''s lower body with his right knee.


    Because of his anger, Zhang Liang teased the cat, so he tried as hard as he could.


    With a scream, Zhang Liang covered his lower body tightly with both hands and knelt on the ground.


    Seeing that Zhang Liang was knocked down by his brother, kitten was very happy and gave a cheer: "brother, you are great."


    Zhang Liang endured the pain and said to Wang Sheng, "brother Sheng, this boy is so hateful that he dares to attack my baby. You must abandon him and take revenge on me."


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "Zhang Liang, don''t worry. I will help you to get revenge."


    With that, he looked up at Zhang Liang and said coldly, "Lu Qian, you are very talented."


    Lu Qian turned to the kitten and said, "kitten, go home quickly."


    He knew that Wang Shengxiu was already a yellow level cultivator in order to win. It was hard for him to defeat him, so he wanted to let kitten leave quickly. As long as the cat was gone, he could fight with Wang Sheng wholeheartedly.


    Although worried about her brother, kitten is a very smart girl after all. She knows that she can''t help but distract her brother: "OK, brother, you should be careful."


    Then he ran home.


    Wang Sheng looked at the kitten''s back and said with a smile, "the more you look at the kitten, the more beautiful it is. Hehe, my young master has taken a fancy to it. You can''t escape. If you don''t have fun, I''ll call you the silver gun bully."


    Lu Qian said with a gloomy face: "whether you are a silver gun or a gold gun, if you dare to hit my sister, I will let you become a cotton gun."


    Wang Sheng looked at Lu Qian with disdain: "is it up to you? It''s a stretch. "


    All of a sudden, they rushed towards him.


    Lu Qian wanted to dodge, but he took a step late and was kicked on the ground by Wang Sheng.When Lu Qian just got up in pain, Wang Sheng suddenly rushed forward and hit him hard in the face, which made him step back three steps.


    After that, Wang Sheng rushed forward and kicked him in the stomach, which made him fall into shit.


    Red blood came out of Lu Qian''s mouth and nose. He felt sharp pain all over his body, and his whole body was like falling apart.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were full of fierce light. He picked up a big rock from the nearby ground and approached Lu Qian lying on the ground. A cold smile flashed on his face: "let''s die, young master."


    He smashed the stone at his head in an attempt to blow his head open.


    Lu Qian forced to roll to the left, avoiding the big stone.


    The big stone fell heavily on the ground, sinking the ground a lot.


    Lu Qian picked up a long stick with his right hand, and without thinking about it, he swept to Wang Sheng''s little foot. Wang Sheng screamed and stepped back four steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Qian quickly got up and wiped the sweat off his face to make his vision clear.


    Then he spat out a bit of bloody saliva.


    Finally, I shook my head hard to make myself more sober.


    "I''m going to kill you." Wang Sheng''s face is full of murders and he stares at Lu Qian fiercely.


    As soon as Wang Sheng''s words were heard, people rushed to Lu Qian like the wind.


    Lu Qian was startled and quickly attacked with a stick.


    Lu Qian''s stick hit Wang Sheng heavily on the head, but not only did he not hurt Wang Sheng, but he was broken.


    "Go to hell." Wang Sheng suddenly hit Lu Qian in the stomach like a mountain. He spat blood at his mouth. He fell back and flew out. He fell five steps away and was in a semi coma.


    Zhang Liang, who was standing on one side, cheered excitedly: "brother Sheng, good fight."


    "That''s the difference between genius and waste." Wang Sheng walked up to Lu Qian with a proud face and said with disdain, "in front of genius, waste is like a mole ant and has no right to survive. If I let you live, you can live. If I let you die, you have to die. "


    Then he raised his foot and stepped on Lu Qian''s stomach: "go to hell."


    "Stop it." Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar.


    Surprised, Wang Sheng stops attacking Lu Qian and looks back at the comer.

 Chapter 326

    It was Zheng Yuan.


    He met a flustered kitten on the way.


    When she heard that Lu Qian was being beaten by someone, she rushed over as fast as she could without saying a word.


    He has regarded Lu Qian as a friend, so he won''t watch him being bullied.


    Wang Sheng was relieved to see that Zheng Yuan was only a young man in his twenties.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely: "boy, you want to meddle in my young master''s business."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "Lu Qian is my friend, so I won''t allow him to be bullied at will."


    Then, his face sank: "no matter who bullies my friend, there is no amnesty."


    Then he went over.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Wang Sheng involuntarily fought a cold war, and then went back three steps.


    Immediately, he felt insulted.


    Because an ordinary person dares to threaten such a gifted disciple of Changsheng sect.


    It''s intolerable.


    "Boy, stop for me." Wang Sheng snapped.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care about him.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to Lu Qian.


    Lu Qian was covered with blood and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger, that Wang Sheng was too cruel.


    Alas, there are so many bullies everywhere!


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his right sword finger and quickly clicked on Lu Qian.


    Not long after, Lu Qian woke up.


    Zheng Yuan concerned about the way: "brother Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Qian opened his eyes and saw Zheng Yuan. He was very surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, why are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan helped him up and said, "brother Lu, don''t worry, I will help you out."


    He glared at Wang Sheng and scolded: "little bastard, you are really deceiving people too much. Brother Lu has never offended you, but you have laid such a heavy hand."


    He has always been the most fair.


    If someone bullies his friend, he will certainly get some justice back.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly: "I''ll hit whoever you want, and no one can control it."


    After a pause, he said with a grim smile: "not only Lu Qian, but also you bastard, I will beat you up later."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was gloomy and terrible: "very good."


    "Brother Sheng, this bastard is so arrogant that he dares to talk to you in such a tone. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just fight him."


    Zhang Liang said angrily.


    Wang Sheng stares at Zheng Yuan, his eyes become as sharp as a knife: "boy, no one who offends our young master has ever come to a good end."


    "Yes." The way Zheng Yuan disdained.


    Wang Sheng saw that Zheng Yuan still didn''t put himself in his eyes. He was so angry that he trembled all over and said, "boy, come here and die."


    Zhang Liang sneered loudly: "waste, you make brother Sheng angry. You are dead today. No one can save you."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, go away quickly. Wang Sheng is a yellow warrior. We can''t fight against him."


    Lu Qian also thought that Zheng Yuan was just an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner, and he could not defeat Wang Sheng, so he urged him to leave.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. It''s just a yellow scum. I haven''t put it in my eyes yet." Zheng Yuan is a little contemptuous.


    Although his internal injury is not good and his strength has not been fully developed, it doesn''t need much pressure to deal with the Yellow level and the Xuan level.


    When Wang Sheng saw that Zheng Yuan actually said he was a scum, he was going to be mad.


    He was very angry and laughed: "very good, waste, you have successfully angered the young master."


    Since he reached the Yellow level at the age of 17, Wang Sheng''s self-confidence has been completely inflated. He thinks that he is a genius, so he looks down on people who are lower than his accomplishments.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan is a waste.


    But now, as a genius, he was despised by a waste again and again, which was an insult to him.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wang Sheng: "idiot, if you want to fight, don''t talk so much nonsense. Brother doesn''t have so much time to play with you.""Bastard, I will kill you."


    Wang Sheng couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s neglect any longer. He became angry and roared. Then he attacked like a mad dog.


    Lu Qian pushed Zheng Yuan and said in a loud voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, run away. Wang Sheng is not something you can fight against."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Lu Qian''s good advice and stood still.


    Zhang Liang''s face was contemptuous: "beat the stone with the egg, overstepping one''s own strength. Shengge is not something you can fight against casually."


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Sheng attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the head with a fist. He looked like he was going to blow his head open.


    "It''s over." Lu Qian sighed dejectedly.


    Just then, Zheng Yuan moved.


    I saw his left hand gently, easy to grasp Zhang Liang''s fist.


    "Well, how could it be!" Wang Sheng was stunned.


    It should be noted that he was very angry just now, and his fist was extremely fierce. Even if he could not crack the stone, he could at least knock down a big tree.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly so by Zheng Yuan effortlessly to seize.


    "Very likely!" Zheng Yuan gave a cold smile and hit him on the chest with his right hand.


    Wang Shengli screamed and fell ten steps away!


    All of a sudden, it became very quiet.


    Both Lu Qian and Zhang Liang were stunned.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat Wang Sheng without much effort.


    That originally excited Zhang Liang''s face became pale and incomparable: "depressed, this guy is clearly just a bad thing, now the strength is so strong."


    "It turns out that Zheng Yuan is a master of ancient martial arts. That''s great!" Lu Qian was surprised.


    Soon, Wang Sheng struggled to stand up and stared at Zheng Yuan in horror: "it''s impossible. You are just a waste. How can you defeat me? You must have used some mean means. I''m not convinced."


    "If you''re not convinced, I''ll beat you to it." Zheng Yuan''s cold way.


    Wang Sheng suddenly felt a terrible murderous spirit, the whole person as if by a sword against the neck in general, scared a shiver.


    He stepped back involuntarily and lost the courage to fight against it again.


    He is just a villain.


    Usually, they will bully others.


    Once you meet a stronger opponent than yourself, you will wither immediately.


    He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then coldly threatened: "boy, you wait and see for me, I will not let you go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing Wang Sheng leave, Zhang Liang is very happy. Now he is a little afraid of Zheng Yuan, for fear that he will attack him, so he follows Wang Sheng and leaves quickly.


    "Stop, who let you go." Zheng Yuan drinks suddenly.

 Chapter 327

    Wang Sheng was surprised and stopped involuntarily. Then he turned to look at Zheng Yuan and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan coldly said: "I am a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If I have gratitude to repay kindness, I must have revenge if I have revenge, and I will repay it ten times."


    Said, slowly to Wang Sheng forced in the past.


    Wang Sheng no longer has the first half of the look, his eyes are full of fear.


    Those who bully others are most afraid of people who are stronger than themselves.


    He stepped back involuntarily: "don''t kill people too much. Don''t force them too much, boy. My father is the elder of Changsheng sect. If you dare to hurt me, he will not let you go."


    Although he was threatening Zheng Yuan, his voice trembled and didn''t seem to have any deterrent effect.


    But if it''s someone else, it might be intimidated.


    After all, Changsheng gate is a powerful ancient martial school.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    Even the four major sects he did not put in the eyes, which will care what Changsheng gate.


    In a word, on the earth, the power that can make him fear has not appeared.


    "I''m sorry, I like to push you." Zheng Yuan sneered and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Sheng.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, No." Lu Qian cried hastily, "Changsheng gate is a big sect in our area. It''s like a cloud of experts. We can''t afford it."


    As a genuine Ghost Island people, he is very aware of the terrible Changsheng gate, provoked by the words, want not to die.


    "It''s not that I can''t provoke them, it''s that they can''t provoke me."


    Zheng Yuan overbearing incomparable said, and then kick Wang Sheng to kick down.


    Zheng Yuan approached Wang Sheng, put his foot on his chest and said coldly, "get up on your knees and kowtow to brother Lu three times."


    Although Wang Sheng is afraid of Zheng Yuan, he has developed a high mentality for a long time, so how can he kneel down casually? What''s more, he is a villager whom he has always looked down upon.


    See him loud way: "let me kneel down for him, can''t do."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and praised: "good, have backbone."


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the goods. He grabbed Wang Sheng''s right hand and twisted it. "This is the end of pretending to be forced in front of me."


    Wang Sheng felt a sharp pain, and immediately couldn''t help but send out a scream like a pig.


    "Ah, brother Zheng Yuan is so unreasonable. Now he breaks Wang Sheng''s hand. Although he can relieve his anger for a while, he will definitely annoy Changsheng gate thoroughly!" Lu Qian sighed in his heart.


    He is very clear that Zheng Yuan''s situation has become very dangerous.


    Because Changsheng gate is very overbearing, anyone who dares to hurt their disciples will try his best to revenge.


    In Changsheng gate, the strong are like clouds. No matter how strong Zheng Yuan is, he can''t fight against it with his own strength.


    But that''s it. It''s no use saying anything.


    It''s only one step at a time.


    Zheng Yuan stares at Wang Sheng and cheers without expression: "I count to three, if you don''t kneel down and kowtow to brother Lu, I''ll break your foot."


    Wang Sheng was frightened by Zheng Yuan''s coldness, and he finally felt completely afraid.


    So he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He knelt to Lu Qian and kowtowed: "brother Lu, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "This is for brother Lu."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let Wang Sheng go because he kowtowed. He raised his right foot and stepped on his left leg, breaking his leg.


    Wang Sheng once again issued a very sad scream, the color of fear in his eyes is more prosperous.


    He felt like he was in hell.


    Zheng Yuan grabs Wang Sheng by the collar and lifts him up like a chicken.


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Wang Sheng pleaded weakly.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "now I know it''s wrong. It''s too late. If I hadn''t arrived in time, brother Lu would be a dead soul now!"


    "Brother, I really dare not bully people any more." Wang Sheng cried with remorse.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He punched him in the stomach and broke the meridians in his body.He has never been kind to his enemies.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    If you cut the grass, it will grow again.


    Wang Sheng sent out an earth shaking wail and fainted.


    Zhang Liang, who stayed on one side, was too scared to breathe. He was very afraid that Zheng Yuan would deal with himself like this.


    Wang Shengru will be thrown aside like garbage, Zheng Yuan immediately swept his eyes to Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang was not free to fight a cold war, very consciously knelt down and kowtowed his head: "brother Zheng Yuan, please forgive me."


    "Knock a thousand heads." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    Although Zhang Liang complained in his heart, he didn''t dare to have any opinions.


    At this time, Lu Qian came over and sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''d better leave Ghost Island as soon as possible. Changsheng gate won''t let you go. They expect to come to you for revenge soon. You can''t fight them."


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Now I''ll help you treat your internal injury first."


    Lu Qian was a little surprised and said, "brother Zheng also knows medical skills?"


    Zheng Yuan smile: "slightly involved."


    As he spoke, he took out the silver needle and helped Lu Qian acupuncture.


    Lu Qian was not seriously injured, so he was cured in less than ten minutes.


    Lu Qian saw that Zheng Yuan had healed more than half of his injuries in just ten minutes, and he couldn''t help admiring him: "brother Zheng, your medical skills are really brilliant."


    Zheng Yuan collected the silver needle and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go back, or the kitten will be in a hurry."


    "All right." Lu Qian nodded.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and said, "brother Lu, you go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll go back later."


    Although Lu Qian was puzzled, he didn''t ask what it was. He promised to go back alone, carrying the wild boar and pheasant.


    And Zheng principle walked into the mountains not far away.


    It turned out that he had just sensed an aura.


    So he immediately thought that there might be lingcao here.


    So he followed the spirit to find the past.


    About 800 meters into the mountain, he found a special blue grass in a grass.


    He couldn''t help feeling a surprise.


    This is a first-class herb.


    Blue herb is a kind of spiritual herb for treating injuries, which has obvious effect on injuries during Qi training period.


    As long as you become a blue heart pill, you can recover in an hour, no matter how many injuries you suffer.


    What Zheng Yuan lacks most now is wound medicine.


    Like before, he and Miyamoto Ichiro against the war, if there is a blue heart Dan, then there is no need to escape.


    As long as you eat blue heart Dan, then he can recover one step ahead of Miyamoto Ichiro.


    At that time, only Ichiro Miyamoto escaped.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable happiness in his heart.


    This ghost island is really a lot of spirit grass.


    Just came up not long, met such a good spirit grass.


    However, just as he was about to pick the Blue Herbal Medicine, an old man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "stop it, I found this blue leaf grass first."

 Chapter 328

    Zheng Yuan turned around and saw a man standing about fifteen paces away.


    This man is about 60 years old, tall and ordinary, but with sharp eyes and a sense of awe.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and looked at the old man. He asked, "do you want this blue herb?"


    He could already see that the old man was a strong man in the middle of the day.


    He is injured now. It''s really difficult for him to deal with the strong players above the level of days.


    But he was not afraid.


    The tall old man nodded and said, "yes, because it belongs to me. I found it a month ago and have been waiting for its growth."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. This product is so treacherous. This blue medicine has grown up two months ago.


    But now the goods have come to say so, put out an excuse to open it to the pit away.


    However, he has always been the only one to pit others. If others want to pit him, there is no door.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t say it doesn''t belong to you, even if you were born, but now in my hands, it''s mine. No one in the world has ever snatched anything from me. It hasn''t been, it hasn''t been, and it will never be. "


    The tall old man was stunned at first, and then said with a sneer, "what a big tone. I''m just the opposite of you. If I want something, I must get it. No one can stop it."


    Zheng Yuan to his hook fingers, provocative way: "then you come to rob to see."


    The tall old man was furious: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    With his right hand, he attacked Zheng Yuan like lightning.


    Zheng Yuan did not move. He counted calmly: "one, two, three."


    Just as he said the three characters, the tall old man suddenly stopped.


    There was a trace of contempt in Zheng Yuan''s eyes and he said, "why don''t you come here to rob me? Scared? "


    The tall old man said contemptuously: "I will be afraid of you. It''s a big joke. I just suddenly remember that I have something urgent to do. I''ll let you off for a while today. "


    Then he turned around and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of the tall old man, Zheng Yuan had a mysterious smile in his eyes. He said slowly: "not everyone can cultivate the Tianmo poison claw casually."


    The tall old man shivered slightly and stopped involuntarily. His face was full of shock: "how did he know the long lost Tianmo poison claw?"


    He calmed down on his face, then turned around, glared at Zheng Yuan with sharp eyes, and yelled: "boy, before Mao grew up, he was talking nonsense. Do you have the ability to understand the Tianmo poison claw?"


    There was a strange smile on the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth, and he said faintly: "anyone who fails to cultivate the heaven devil''s poisonous claw must be bitten by the evil poison. Every day at sunrise and sunset, his body is like ten thousand insects. Now it''s sunset, and the evil poison on you should start to attack, so you can''t grab my blue medicine. "


    At this time, the tall old man''s face was pale, and his forehead was full of sweat. As Zheng Yuan said, the evil poison in his body broke out, but with his strong skill, he could bear it.


    Zheng Yuan''s words shocked the tall old man: "who is this boy and why do you know so much about Tianmo poison claw?"


    He didn''t know much about Tianmo poison claw. If he hadn''t seen it in a broken ancient book, he didn''t know that there was such a powerful and terrible killing move in the world.


    Zheng Yuan leisurely said: "the evil poison of Tianmo''s poison claw can''t be solved. Anyone who is in this way will surely die."


    The tall old man''s face changed: "you, you, hum, nonsense."


    Zheng Yuan said: "is it nonsense? You will know after three days. Do you feel chest pain these two days? This means that the poison is close to your heart. You don''t have many days to live. "


    The tall old man trembled violently: "I don''t believe it."


    The beany sweat kept rolling down.


    Zheng Yuan shrugged helplessly: "even if you don''t believe it, originally your brother, I want to be kind to save you. Since you don''t know your face, I don''t want to be a good man."


    After a pause, he shook his head and sighed, "well, the hardest thing to do in the world is to be good. There''s a saying that a good man can''t be rewarded, and a good firewood can burn a bad stove. "


    "Can you get rid of the evil poison of the evil claw?" The tall old man was so excited that he came close to Zheng Yuan and grasped his shoulder tightly.He thought he would die.


    I didn''t expect that there was a trace of vitality now.


    Zheng Yuan nodded, very sure way: "good."


    "Tell me the antidote."


    "If you want to detoxify, you can, but you have to be my servant."


    The tall old man seemed to have been greatly insulted, and his face was full of anger.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant. Before Mao had grown up, he dared to let him be his servant.


    Who in the world is qualified to be his master except the supreme leader of the four sects.


    He snapped: "boy, your arrogance also has a spectrum. Do you know who I am? I''m Liu Xiong, the leader of Changsheng school. You''re not worthy to be my servant. You want to be my master. "


    "In that case, we''ll never meet again." Zheng Yuan opened Liu Xiong''s hand, turned and left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, Liu Xiong is extremely contradictory.


    If you agree to his request, you will never look up again in your life.


    If you don''t agree, you won''t live for three days.


    After weighing up his strength, the cunning Liu Xiong plans to bear the humiliation: "first get rid of the poison, and then deal with him. He''s a boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet, and he can control the elder."


    "Don''t go yet, little brother. I promise you." He quickly ran after Zheng Yuan and stopped him.


    "Well, now kneel down and kowtow to my master."


    Liu Xiong was so angry that he trembled all over. Since he became the leader of Changsheng gate, only others knelt to him. No one else could make him kneel: "don''t even think about it."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "this young master time is very precious, lazy to play with you, I count to three, you don''t kneel again, I left."


    Liu Xiong clenched his teeth and knelt down slowly. However, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. At the moment, he hated Zheng Yuan to the extreme. He gritted his teeth in his heart and said: "arrogant child, I, Liu Xiong, will make you die hard."


    "Well behaved, by the way, call the host to listen." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Lord, Lord, master."


    Liu Xiong bear gas, very difficult to call out these two words full of insult flavor.

 Chapter 329

    After calling the host, Liu Xiong stood up.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "master, did I call you up?"


    Liu Xiong was so angry that qikong was about to smoke. If he had not been under the eaves now, he would have twisted Zheng Yuan''s head.


    He thought bitterly in his heart: "boy, how dare you insult me like this? When I get rid of the taboo poison, I will not peel you alive."


    Heart unwilling to kneel down again.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "very good, I like obedient servants."


    Liu Xiong heart secretly scolds: "good fart." Hold back gas to ask: "master, can you help me dissolve evil poison now?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "take out the pen and paper."


    Liu Xiong was slightly surprised that Zheng Yuan knew that he had a pen and paper on him.


    He didn''t think Zheng Yuan was just guessing.


    Because ancient martial arts practitioners like them don''t usually carry pens and paper with them. Even at home, they seldom come into contact with them.


    You can guess that he has medicine and martial arts secrets, but few people will guess from the pen and paper.


    The reason why Liu Xiong takes pen and paper with him is that he likes to write and write.


    I plan to write it down as soon as I have the inspiration to write poetry.


    However, his level is really limited. All the poems he wrote are just Doggerels.


    But even so, he was happy with it.


    Moreover, no one ever dares to say that his poems are poor.


    So he now Zheng Yuan''s ability, can''t help but more fear up.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Liu Xiong had a pen and paper, of course, because of his divine sense.


    Liu Xiong didn''t think much about it, so he quickly took out the pen and paper from his arms.


    Zheng Yuan took the pen and paper, wrote a formula on it, and then threw it in front of Liu Xiong: "take it."


    Liu Xiong picked up the paper and looked at it carefully. He soon showed his joy.


    Although he was not 100% sure whether the formula given by Zheng Yuan was true or not, he could still see that it was helpful for him to suppress the evil and poison in his body by relying on the knowledge of his heaven level strongman.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt the pain of his whole body. He could not help but scream and fell to the ground and rolled.


    It turned out that the evil poison in his body had completely broken out.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Liu Xiong and sighed, "if I didn''t need someone to help me find the spirit grass, I wouldn''t bother to save you."


    It turned out that he saw that Liu Xiong was the leader of Changsheng sect, and he wanted to help find the spirit grass on Ghost Island through him.


    Changsheng gate is the local leader here. It''s more convenient and easier to find things than an outsider like him.


    He said, took out a silver needle, in the body of Liu Xiong twelve big points on each point.


    Liu Xiong''s pain is over.


    He got up and gasped, "thank you, master."


    The master was a little willing.


    After all, if Zheng Yuangang hadn''t just rescued him, he would have been in the agony of life rather than death.


    "Do you have Baidu pill and dahuandan?" Zheng Yuan asked


    These two kinds of pills are nothing in the ancient martial arts, so Zheng Yuan speculated that Liu Xiong should also have them.


    Sure enough, Liu Xiong nodded and said, "yes."


    Zheng Yuan said, "take three of them each, and then practice my formula to suppress evil poison."


    Liu Xiong nodded and took out the google pill and dahuandan and ate them.


    Then, he practiced according to the formula of Zheng Yuan.


    About an hour later, Liu Xiong felt that the evil poison in his body had obviously weakened.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan''s formula was true.


    Suddenly, I felt a burst of unspeakable excitement, jumped up and laughed: "ha ha, the evil poison of Tianmo poison claw finally let me dissolve it."


    "Congratulations." Zheng Yuan said.


    Liu Xiong turned around and faced Zheng Yuan, with a sinister smile on his face: "boy, thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan''s face darkened: "call master."


    Liu Xiong said with a grim smile: "boy, you really think that you have the ability to be my master, and you don''t take care of yourself by peeing."


    As soon as the words fell, the man appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and put his right hand on his neck: "boy, you dare to insult me like this before. Now I''ll see how to deal with you. However, you don''t have to worry. I won''t kill you. I will only torture you half dead."Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a little out of breath, but his face was still calm, and he didn''t fight.


    He is injured now. Even if he tries his best, it is difficult to beat Liu Xiong.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Liu Xiong and sighed: "Liu Xiong, you are also a traitor. How can you be so innocent?"


    Liu Xiong was furious: "how can I be innocent?"


    Increased the strength of the neck.


    Zheng Yuan''s face began to turn white, but he still didn''t panic: "do you really think I didn''t defend? Otherwise, how can I be so generous and give you a formula? "


    Say, the right hand makes an effort to grip.


    Liu Xiong immediately felt the pain in his chest. He let go of Zheng Yuan''s neck and covered his chest tightly. Then he stepped back three steps and glared at Zheng Yuan: "what have you done to me?"


    Zheng Yuan gave a sinister smile: "I just added a little more material to your formula to make it become a mind controlling mantra."


    "Mind control curse? Ancient mantra Liu Xiong was shocked.


    "Smart." Zheng Yuan praised.


    "Who are you? Why do you know so much about Tianmo poison claw? Do you know the ancient mantra


    Liu Xiong feels more and more that Zheng Yuan is not an ordinary person, because not everyone can suppress the evil of heaven devil''s poisonous claw, so he doesn''t dare to underestimate him any more.


    "You can''t care who I am. Be a servant for me and I won''t treat you badly. Don''t feel aggrieved. I don''t know how many people in the world want to be my servant, but they don''t have that chance. If I don''t need help looking for herbs now, which round will I get you? "


    Zheng Yuan said in an old voice, and loosened his fist.


    Liu Xiong''s heart will no longer feel the slightest pain.


    Zheng Yuan took out the pen and paper given by Liu Xiong, drew ten kinds of herbs, and then handed them to Liu Xiong: "help to find these herbs in three months."


    Liu Xiong looked at the prescription and asked, "what kind of medicine is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    "If you haven''t seen it, look for it." In fact, Zheng Yuan did not expect him to find it.


    Because it doesn''t have to be on Ghost Island.


    I can only hope he has some luck.


    Liu Xiong dare not disobey: "yes, master, I will do my best."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now show me the secret collection of Tianmo''s poisonous claw."


    Liu Xiong hesitated a little.


    After all, this is his best way to kill. How can he let people see it.


    Zheng Yuan coldly said: "don''t worry, I won''t steal it. I don''t look down on the bad tricks like Tianmo poison claw. I just want to help you improve, so that you won''t be disturbed by evil poison in the future. "


    Liu Xiong despises him in his heart. This boy is beyond his ability. Tianmo poison claw is a legendary killing move. Do you think it can be improved if it is improved?

 Chapter 330

    Although Liu Xiong didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could really help himself improve the Tianmo poison claw, he didn''t dare to disobey Zheng Yuan''s orders, so he finally took out the secret collection of Tianmo poison claw.


    Zheng Yuan opened the Tianmo poison claw for a look, and then said: "the level of people who create Tianmo poison claw is limited, so the development potential of this unique skill is limited."


    Liu Xiong felt an unspeakable desolation in his heart.


    It was the first time that he saw someone comment on the master''s unique skills.


    In general, only the Super Master level of the predecessors can create a strong trick.


    When the younger generation gets it, they will only practice with admiration. How can they choose three or four.


    This is not only disrespectful, but it can be said that it is beyond measure.


    However, no matter how much dissatisfaction Liu Xiong has, he does not dare to show it casually.


    He despised in his heart and said: "boy, since you despise Tianmo poison claw so much, you can create a more powerful killing move than Tianmo poison claw. Hum, yellow haired boy, what else can he do except show off his ability to talk. "


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t see Liu Xiong''s contempt, but he didn''t care.


    After reading all the inner spaces of Tianmo''s poisonous claw, he quickly wrote on it with a pen.


    About ten minutes later, he threw the poisonous claw back to Liu Xiong.


    Liu Xiong took the paper and looked at it. For a moment, his whole body trembled like a lightning strike. Then he lost his voice and cried, "master, you really improved the Tianmo poison claw!"


    After Zheng Yuan''s improvement, the Tianmo poison claw is not only more powerful, but also no longer has evil poison. It can be called perfect.


    So many things he didn''t understand were completely understood by Zheng Yuan after such a change.


    He knows that if he cultivates this improved version of Tianmo poison claw, his strength will be improved.


    Liu Xiong''s body is constantly shaking, he has been excited to the point of indescribable excitement.


    Others may not understand the value of the improved method, but as a super strong man, he knows it better than anyone else.


    Those who can improve their skills are absolutely talented.


    To make friends with such a strong man is a blessing after burning incense for 18 generations.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was different: "who is the master? Not only do you know the long lost heart control mantra, but also you can improve it. Listen to his tone, it''s like an old monster who has been famous for a long time. Is he really a legendary real person who doesn''t show his face? "


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "this has what good excited, is only improves the unique skill."


    It is difficult for others to improve their unique skills and skills.


    But for Xiuzhen, it was very simple.


    Because Xiuzhen is much better than ancient martial arts, we can improve ancient martial arts and unique skills by finding some principles from Xiuzhen.


    "Thank you for your care. I''ll live up to your expectations." Liu Xiong is very grateful.


    He was very willing to hear his master cry.


    Because from now on, he has completely figured it out. He has completely balanced his mind. He no longer feels a little upset and angry. Instead, he feels how lucky it is to be Zheng Yuan''s servant.


    He is a wise man. He sees that Zheng Yuan is extraordinary and knows that there must be a bright future to mix with him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "when you have practiced the Tianmo poison claw, please find me some medicine. We''ll meet here in three months. At that time, I hope you can find at least three kinds of herbs. Otherwise, don''t blame the host for my impoliteness. "


    Speaking of the end, the voice and color are fierce, the right hand side of the hand to shake up.


    Liu Xiong was so scared that he shivered, and his heart felt like a sharp pain again.


    He pressed his chest tightly and said: "yes, master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    His master''s voice is more and more pleasant now.


    "Give me da Dan back." Zheng Yuan said suddenly.


    Liu Xiong didn''t think much, so he took out a bottle of dahuandan and gave it to Zheng Yuan.


    "You can leave." Zheng Yuan waved.


    Liu Xiong respectfully saluted Zheng Yuan and then left.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Xiong''s back, a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth: "fight with me, still tender, fist and sweet, see you are not my servant."


    After that, he poured out three big pills and ate them. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and healed.Before, about half an hour after Zheng Yuan and Lu Qian left, Zhang Liang, who had been completely frightened, stopped kowtowing.


    At the moment, he was so tired that he could not straighten up.


    He lay on the ground to rest.


    After half an hour''s rest, he felt better.


    After that, he took out his mobile phone, called two small partners and sent Wang Sheng back to Changsheng gate in the city.


    At the moment, Wang Zhendong, Wang Sheng''s father, is having a leisurely tea in his living room.


    Wang Zhendong is already in his forties, but he looks like he is only in his thirties because of his high accomplishments, good manners and good maintenance.


    Wang Zhendong saw that his son''s meridians had been abandoned. He was furious. He stared at Zhang Liang and said, "which bastard dares to hurt my baby."


    "Mr. Wang is an asshole named Zheng Yuan." Zhang Liang''s answer was timid.


    Wang Zhendong a face of murder, gnashing his teeth way: "this bastard, I will not let him go."


    Zhang Liang also hate hate the way: "yes, Uncle Wang, that bastard is too hateful, we must unload him eighteen."


    "Where is he now? Take me right there


    "It seems to be in Fenglai village."


    Therefore, Wang Zhendong summoned more than 50 disciples of Changsheng sect to kill Fenglai village, where Lu brothers lived.


    After Lu Qian and Zheng Yuan separated, he carried wild boar and pheasant to his home.


    After walking half the way, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly threw away the boar on his shoulder, and then rushed home with the pheasant as fast as he could.


    The kitten, who was waiting anxiously at home, was shocked to see Lu Qian''s bruised face and blood coming back, and said, "brother, are you hurt?"


    He rushed up.


    Lu Qian couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat down on a chair, gasping for breath, and said: "cat, give me a bowl of water."


    "All right, brother." Kitten quickly poured him a bowl of water.


    After drinking water, Lu Qian felt more comfortable.


    Lu Qian said, "cat, hurry up and pack up. We have to get out of here."


    Kitten asked, "brother, what happened?"


    Lu Qian took a breath and said, "brother Zheng Yuan has disabled Wang Sheng."


    Kitten was startled: "what, big brother is so powerful that he can beat Wang Sheng?"


    Lu Qian nodded and said, "that''s right, so we have to leave quickly, or let Wang Sheng''s father know, and he will come after us."


    "I''ll clean it up right away." Kitten hurry to pack up and leave.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Qian went to wash his face and put on a set of clean clothes.


    After everything was done, they each left Fenglai village with a gift bag.


    The big pheasant is also with us for dinner tonight.


    They ran straight to the mountains, planning to meet with Zheng Yuan and go to hide in the mountains for a while.

 Chapter 331

    When Zhang Liang and others return to Changsheng gate, Lu Qian and Xiao Maoer come to the place where they separated from Zheng Yuan.


    Lu Qian yelled: "brother Zheng Yuan, where are you?"


    "Big brother, we''ve come to you." The kitten followed.


    However, they searched for a long time in the vicinity, but still did not find the trace of Zheng Yuan.


    At this moment, they heard a rapid sound of footsteps behind them.


    Two people can''t help but face a change, they didn''t expect the person of long victory door so quickly chased.


    They didn''t dare to delay any more and rushed to the mountains.


    About 40 minutes later, because of panic, the two of them accidentally came to the edge of a cliff.


    Kitten panic way: "brother, now how to do?"


    There are pursuers before, but there is no way back. Lu Qian knows that their brother and sister are hard to escape today.


    What''s more, even if they get away with it today, there is no place for their brothers and sisters.


    The power of Changsheng gate is too strong. It''s really not the ordinary people who can afford it.


    He looked at the kitten gently: "kitten, if I die, no one will take care of you."


    Kitten cried: "brother died, I will not live alone in the world."


    Lu Qian hugged the kitten tightly in his arms: "OK, let''s leave this heartless world together."


    He plans to jump off the cliff with his sister.


    In fact, Lu Qian didn''t want the kitten to die with him.


    But kitten is only 16 years old now, and she is still a girl. She has no ability to live independently. If she is left alone in this world where there are more wolves than people, she will suffer a lot.


    He didn''t want to see her suffer.


    In addition, if it falls into the hands of Changsheng gate, the end will become more miserable.


    So now for them, death is the only way out.


    No one in the world wants to die.


    But many times, the weak are so powerless.


    After gently pushing the kitten away, Lu Qian took out a kitten pendant from his arms and said softly, "happy birthday, kitten."


    Said, the kitten pendant wearing the kitten''s neck.


    Kitten''s face showed a very sweet and beautiful happy smile: "thank you, brother."


    She felt it was the most beautiful birthday present she had ever received.


    She picked up the Cat Pendant and looked up: "what a beautiful pendant, brother, where did you get it from?"


    Lu Qian said, "I bought it when I went to the market in the city a few days ago. I''m going to give it to you on your birthday today."


    "They are over there. Hurry up and don''t let them escape."


    At this time, more than 30 Changsheng disciples, led by Wang Zhenchang, rushed to the cliff.


    Lu Qian and Xiao Maoer are now facing Wang Zhendong and others calmly without fear because they are determined to die.


    "Where is Zheng Yuan?" Wang Zhendong stares at Lu Qian''s brother and sister in a cold way.


    Lu Qian did not let him look at him and said, "don''t say we don''t know. Even if we do, we won''t tell you."


    He is such a righteous man that he would rather die than betray his friends.


    The kitten clenched her fist and said firmly, "yes, we won''t tell you."


    "Boy, you are also the accomplice of hurting my baby son, and I will never let you go easily."


    Wang Zhendong glared at Lu Qian with a kind of insidious eyes.


    Lu Qian said coldly, "your son is a beast. Staying in the world will only waste food."


    "Asshole, you waste food without talent. I''ll kill you and avenge Xiaosheng." Wang Zhendong roared and attacked Lu Qian with one punch.


    "Don''t kill my brother." Kitten suddenly rushed in front of Lu Qian.


    Lu Qian was shocked and quickly reached out to pull the kitten back, but it was a step too late. Wang Zhendong''s fist had hit her in the stomach.


    Kitten screamed and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Then her whole body fell back and flew out, hitting Lu Qian.


    Lu Qian and kitten fell to the ground together.


    "Cat, are you ok? Don''t scare my brother."As soon as Lu Qiangang fell down, he immediately sat up and helped the kitten up, calling out with concern.


    But the kitten didn''t respond at all.


    Lu Qian reached for her nose and found that her breath was very weak.


    She has suffered a serious internal injury and her life is on the line.


    Lu Qian himself is a medical student. He knows that his younger sister will die when she is in the state of blood collapse, and the immortals can''t be saved.


    Although they had the heart of death at the beginning, he could not accept that the cat was going to die in front of his own eyes.


    Lu Qian felt that his head was blank and his body and mind were filled with grief and anger.


    For a long time, he looked up to the sky and let out a sad roar: "cat, brother, I''m sorry for you."


    Wang Zhendong sent out a burst of laughter: "little bastard, now it''s your turn, I will make your life worse than death, this is the end of daring to hurt my son."


    Before Wang Zhendong had a good laugh, Lu Qian suddenly stood up, then glared at Wang Zhendong with a hateful look, gritting his teeth and saying, "Wang Zhendong, I must kill you to avenge the cat."


    He roared and threw a desperate fist at Wang Zhendong.


    "Why do you want to kill me? It''s a stretch. " Wang Zhendong''s face was full of disdain.


    In his opinion, the scum of Qi training period like Lu Qian, even in his eight years of cultivation, is not the opponent of a prefecture level late strong.


    He can crush him with one finger.


    Seeing Lu Qian attack, Wang zhenle casually hit him with a fist.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Lu Qian was that he planned to hurt Lu Qian first, and then torture him to death with the most cruel means. Only in this way can he feel a little relieved of his son''s hatred for being maimed.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other heavily.


    Wang Zhendong grinned grimly: "go to die."


    Lu Qian was only shaken by the sound of "bang".


    Wang Zhendong was shocked to spit blood, straight back to fly, and finally fell heavily ten steps away.


    Wang Zhendong quickly struggled to get up and stared at Lu Qian incredulously: "how can you have such a strong power."


    Then he could not help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.


    He has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Lu Qian also looked at his hands blankly: "eh, how can I suddenly have such powerful power?"


    "Brother Lu, are you ok?"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang out behind him.


    "Brother Zheng." Lu Qian was surprised and happy, and quickly turned back.


    He finally understood why he had become so powerful just now. It was Zheng Yuan who helped him secretly.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng, why are you here?" Lu Qian asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I went home and found that you were not there. I was afraid that you had something to do, so I quickly found you."


    It turned out that after eating Da Huan Dan, Zheng Yuan tried his best to cure himself.


    When the injury recovered to 70%, because he was worried about the Lu brothers and sisters, he stopped to heal and rushed back to Fenglai village.


    When I returned to Fenglai village, I found that the Lu brothers and sisters were no longer at home.


    From the aunt next door, he learned that changshengmen had sent people to hunt down Lu''s brothers and sisters, so he rushed over as soon as possible.

 Chapter 332

    Lu Qian suddenly thought of his sister kitten, and his face became depressed: "brother Zheng, the cat is going to die."


    Said, shed tears.


    Kitten is his only relative in the world. If she dies, even if she can live, it''s meaningless.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforting: "brother Lu, don''t worry, kitten will be OK."


    Lu Qian''s face showed a wry smile: "Zheng Yuan, don''t comfort me. I''m also a medical student. Although my level is limited, I can still see that the cat has reached the state of blood collapse, and the immortal can''t be saved."


    Zheng Yuan knew that what Lu Qian said was true.


    Kitten''s situation is very serious now. If it''s someone else, it''s absolutely helpless.


    But Zheng Yuan had the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    A mortal can be saved as long as he has a breath.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Lu Qian and said, "brother Lu, believe me, you can save the kitten."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his silver needle.


    Soon, all the silver needles coagulate into a dragon shape and finally fly into the kitten''s body.


    In a flash, all the people present were stunned.


    It was the first time that they saw such a magic needle.


    After a while, the cat groaned and spat out a lot of blood.


    Lu Qian hastened to look at her fat, and immediately found that her pulse was steady and stronger.


    He knew that the cat''s injury had improved.


    I thought there was no doubt that my sister would die.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan was rescued in the blink of an eye.


    This is incredible!


    Lu Qian looked at Zheng Yuan excitedly: "Zheng Yuan, are you an immortal?"


    Now he has regarded Zheng Yuan as a God.


    Because in addition to immortals, who can save someone who has already stepped into the gate of hell.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Lu, you look up to me too much. If I''m an immortal, I can do anything, but I''ve practiced a magic silver needle, so I can save kitten."


    Lu Qian said with a smile, "that''s true."


    Zheng Yuan took out a big huandan and handed it to Lu Qian, saying, "let the little cat eat this big huandan."


    Lu Qian was surprised.


    He had heard of dahuandan for a long time. He knew it was the holy medicine of ancient martial arts. It had a very strong healing effect. It was very valuable. One pill cost at least 100000 yuan. It was not affordable for ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to give it to kitten so generously.


    Now his gratitude to Zheng Yuan has gone deep into his heart.


    He secretly vowed that he would repay Zheng Yuan well, even at the cost of his life.


    Dahuandan has a great effect on ordinary people and practitioners of ancient martial arts, but it has little effect on practitioners like Zheng Yuan, so Zheng Yuan can''t become a treasure.


    What''s more, it''s from Liu Xiong.


    So he will give the kittens as much as they need.


    In fact, kitten after his God needle dragon, there is no big problem.


    It''s OK to eat Da Dan or not.


    However, if you eat Da Huan Dan, you can recover faster.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at Wang Zhendong and said with no expression: "Wang Zhendong, I hurt your son who is a rubbish. You should do things by yourself. If you have the ability, you can come to me and hurt innocent people. What''s the matter?"


    Although Wang Zhendong knew that Zheng Yuan was a fierce man, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Because Liu Xiong, the leader of Changsheng school, is a strong man in the middle of the day. If he comes out in person, he will be able to kill Zheng Yuan.


    He did not let Zheng Yuan look at each other and said coldly, "I will never let anyone who participates in hurting my son, no matter who it is. You''re going to die, and they''re going to die. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "very good, I''ll see how you can let us die now."


    With that, he pushed his way.


    Although Wang Zhendong is under his servant Liu Xiong, he is too lazy to be polite since he dares to hurt xiaomaoer and Lu Qian.


    The goods must die today!"Asshole, don''t be rude to our elder Wang."


    The disciples of Changsheng sect brought by Wang Zhendong are all hot-blooded youths. They are very angry at Zheng Yuan''s daring not to regard the elder of his sect.


    They roared at Zheng Yuan, then they attacked him with a fist.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot Sen Leng murderer: "those who provoke me will die."


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s terrible murderous spirit, all the Changsheng disciples on the scene were scared to shiver.


    They didn''t dare to attack again. They were so scared that they quickly backed back. They backed back ten steps until they were a little relieved.


    Lu Qian felt very excited: "brother Zheng is so powerful and domineering. In a word, he scared off so many Changsheng disciples."


    And Wang Zhendong feels very angry: "asshole."


    "Wang Zhendong, now it''s your turn. Whoever dares to hurt my friend Zheng Yuan will be killed without mercy." Zheng Yuan said fiercely.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, Wang Zhendong immediately felt that a fierce murderous spirit, which was like a huge wave, was surging over.


    Wang Zhendong immediately couldn''t bear it and gave a shiver.


    While he involuntarily stepped back four steps, he said in a bit of panic: "boy, don''t be arrogant, don''t think that if you have two talents, you can not pay attention to our Changsheng gate."


    "I tell you, our leader is a strong man in the middle of the sky. It''s easy to kill you."


    "If you know the truth, you should admit your mistake to me. Then I''ll let the leader forgive you."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "even if your leader came, still have to kneel in front of me."


    Wang Zhendong burst out a fire in his eyes, chided: "shut up, boy, you are too arrogant, you don''t know our leader''s terrible, he can crush you with one finger."


    "Idiot."


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to talk to him any more.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of Wang Zhendong and attacked his stomach with one punch.


    Wang Zhendong was startled and quickly dodged back.


    However, as soon as he moved, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him firmly in the stomach.


    Wang Zhendong immediately screamed and fell back, and finally hit a big rock.


    Just listen to a bang, all of a sudden the big rock to move three meters away.


    Zheng Yuan walked over and stepped on his chest.


    Wang Zhendong suddenly screamed.


    "I broke your baby son''s hands and feet, you are not reconciled, then I also broke your hands and feet now, so you must have a psychological balance."


    Wang Zhendong was shocked.


    He doesn''t want to be a loser.


    "Little brother, I hurt your sister, but you killed my son, so we''re even."


    Wang Zhendong panicked and begged for mercy.


    At last he felt afraid.


    He has a little regret to avenge his son.


    "Can your son compare with kitten? Your son is just inferior to a beast. If it wasn''t for his intention to insult kitten, I wouldn''t hurt him." Zheng Yuan stares.


    "Yes, my son is a real beast." Wang Zhendong said with fear, "little brother, I just hurt the kitten by mistake. I can''t be punished to death. Please forgive me this time because we are all ancient martial brothers."

 Chapter 333

    On the surface, Wang Zhendong begged Zheng Yuan for mercy.


    But the heart is very depressed.


    He is also one of the three elders of Changsheng sect. He is also a strong man at the prefecture level. He is usually superior.


    But now I have to beg for mercy from a hairy boy who doesn''t know where.


    If it gets out, he has no face to mix in the ancient martial arts.


    However, he is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so in order to survive, he can only be a hero who knows current affairs for a while.


    He thought in his heart: "son of a bitch, you wait and see. When our leader comes, we''ll see how you die."


    He firmly believes that Zheng Yuan must not be Liu Xiong''s opponent.


    Because he thought that Zheng Yuan was only the initial cultivation of heaven level at most.


    And Liu Xiong is the medium-term cultivation of heaven level.


    He planned to torture him with the most cruel means after Liu Xiong subdued Zheng Yuan.


    He not only broke Zheng Yuan''s hands and feet, but also cut off his flesh piece by piece.


    As he thought about it, a cold smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    However, his mind could not be concealed from Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan glared and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Zhendong was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s eyes were so poisonous. He just laughed secretly and let him find out.


    He quickly explained: "master Zheng Yuan, you''re wrong. I didn''t smile. I''m a kind person, so I can''t help smiling."


    Zheng Yuan finally saw what it was to open his eyes and tell lies: "you must have regarded me as a fool."


    Zheng Yuan said, under the foot force.


    Wang Zhendong immediately chest pain, quickly cried: "dare not, Zheng Yuan master is a smart man, how dare I you as a fool, absolutely no such thing."


    Zheng Yuan snorted coldly, and then he regained his strength.


    Wang Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, he did not dare to think.


    He now knows that Zheng Yuan is too ghost to make any small moves in front of him. He is asking for trouble.


    At this time, the kitten opened her eyes and woke up.


    Lu Qian was overjoyed: "cat, you wake up. That''s great."


    The kitten looked around a little blankly: "brother, where is this? Are we dead? Is this hell? "


    Lu Qian said with a smile, "no, we are not dead yet. Brother Zheng saved us?"


    As he spoke, he lifted the kitten up.


    The kitten saw Zheng Yuan stepping on Wang Zhendong and was surprised: "big brother, when are you coming? Did you save me and big brother? Thank you


    Zheng Yuan glanced at her and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, kitten. This product has hurt you. How do you want to treat him?"


    The kitten looked at Wang Zhendong lying on the ground and said hatefully, "big brother, this guy hit me in the stomach. Help me beat him flat."


    Although kitten is simple and kind, she is not a virgin, so she will never be merciful to villains.


    If it wasn''t for the lady''s image, she would have jumped in and beaten Wang Zhendong.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, and stepped on Wang Zhendong''s stomach.


    Wang Zhendong immediately screamed: "brother, I know it''s wrong, don''t fight."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Is it still a strong man in guwu? It''s like being trampled on.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Zhendong has been used to treating people with dignity these years, so his backbone has long been worn away.


    "Little bastard, don''t be presumptuous."


    At this time, there was a loud shout from the southeast.


    As soon as they looked, they saw two middle-aged men in their forties flying like eagles.


    Wang Zhendong was overjoyed: "elder Zhang, elder sun, you are here."


    These two middle-aged people are Zhang Tiangang and sun Zhilin, the other two elders of Changsheng sect.


    At first sight, they were still far away.


    But in the blink of an eye, it''s in front of you.


    The speed is not generally fast.


    They hit Zheng Yuan with both hands.Zheng Yuan let go of Wang Zhendong, then turned around and dodged away.


    Zhang Tiangang and sun Zhilin did not pursue either.


    They helped Wang Zhendong up: "elder Wang, are you ok?"


    Wang Zhendong said: "I''m ok. This boy is a little strange. He seems to be a strong man in the early days of Tian class. I''m not his opponent."


    Zhang Tiangang and sun Zhilin''s face changed: "what? This guy is a super strong guy? How is that possible? He''s only in his twenties. "


    Like most people with little knowledge, they don''t believe that there will be such a young talent in the world.


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s true," Wang Zhengdong said


    Although Wang Zhendong said so, Zhang Tiangang and sun Zhilin were unwilling to believe it.


    Although they know that Wang Zhendong is a prefecture level late cultivation, he is a little bit slow. He has been addicted to pleasure these years. His cultivation has long been abandoned and his strength has long declined.


    At ordinary times, Wang Zhendong even has a little difficulty in dealing with a junior at the prefecture level.


    So they suspected that Zheng Yuan was only a prefecture level later cultivation.


    However, they did not say it.


    They dare not offend Wang Zhendong.


    Because Wang Zhendong is Liu Xiong''s brother-in-law.


    That''s why Wang Zhendong is still able to be a bully in Changsheng.


    Zhang Tiangang said: "elder Wang, don''t worry. This boy is not a big deal even if he is a strong man at the beginning of the heaven level, because the leader will come here soon."


    Wang Zhendong was overjoyed: "really? Is the leader coming? "


    Sun Zhilin nodded and said, "yes, the leader''s cultivation is a step further now. His heaven devil poison claw has reached a great level."


    Wang Zhendong got excited: "really? That''s great. "


    "Before we came here, he had a fight with leader Liu of Nanhai sect, and he defeated leader Liu in less than 30 moves." Sun Zhilin said excitedly, "and he won the helicopter of leader Liu."


    Wang Zhendong knows that leader Liu of Nanhai sect is also a middle-term cultivation of heaven level. In the past, his strength was almost the same as that of leader Liu Xiong. He did not expect that he would be defeated now.


    "It turns out that our leader has become so fierce now. Ha ha, the power of our Changsheng sect will be expanded soon." Wang Zhendong laughed excitedly.


    After laughing, he stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly: "boy, our leader is coming. You are dead."


    Lu Qian''s face changed greatly.


    He had heard the name of Liu Xiong, the leader of Changsheng school, for a long time. He knew that he was a very tough and ferocious man. If he was offended, there would be no good end.


    So now that Liu Xiong is coming, I can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan''s methods were excellent, he did not believe that he could fight against Liu Xiong.

 Chapter 334

    Lu Qian said in a loud voice, "brother Zheng, let''s get out of the way, or we won''t be able to leave until the leader of Changsheng sect comes."


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy. "


    With a sneer, Zhang Tiangang and sun Zhilin both hit Zheng Yuan with fists.


    They only regarded Zheng Yuan as the later stage of prefecture level cultivation, or even just the middle stage of prefecture level cultivation, so they didn''t pay any attention to him.


    They believed that with their ability, they had completely subdued Zheng Yuan.


    As long as they can subdue Zheng Yuan, then they can virtually hit Wang Zhendong in the face.


    They are all prefecture level late cultivation, and their strength is much stronger than Wang Zhendong''s straw bag. They are like wind and mountain.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not move.


    Lu Qian and kitten were shocked and cried out anxiously: "brother Zheng Yuan, run away."


    "We can''t escape. Elder Zhang and elder sun are invincible."


    The disciples of Changsheng sect, who had already retreated to the back, now recovered their courage and rushed forward to cheer up for the two elders excitedly.


    "Brother Lu, kitten, don''t worry about it. It''s just two inferior goods. They can''t scare me." Zheng Yuan comforted.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan actually said that he was not in the class, the two elders were really mad.


    Originally, they only used three successful attacks.


    But now when I was angry, I raised my skill to 60%.


    I plan to kill Zheng Yuan with one move.


    In the blink of an eye, they attacked Zheng Yuan.


    This is, Zheng Yuancai not slow not anxious to put out his hands.


    In an instant, he grasped the fists of the two elders of Changsheng gate.


    The two elders were shocked.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that he could easily grasp their fists.


    However, they are not willing to be suppressed. They all yelled: "bastard, kill you."


    Their skills burst out in an instant, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    However, they immediately felt two strong forces gushing out of Zheng Yuan''s hands and fighting against them.


    So they competed with each other in their internal power.


    About ten minutes later, I saw elder Zhang and Sun Chang''s face as red as fire, with white smoke on their heads and sweating all over.


    But Zheng Yuan looks as usual.


    From here alone, no matter who can see that Zheng Yuan occupied the top.


    The two elders felt that Zheng Yuan''s power was more and more fierce, and it was like the sea, continuous.


    They are under increasing pressure.


    At the moment, they feel that if they are drowned by the sea, they have a terrible feeling of dyspnea.


    All of a sudden, they thought of something. They were shocked. Is this boy really a strong man in the early days of Tianji?


    They didn''t want to believe it, but now they have to.


    Because if Zheng Yuan is not a heaven level strongman, how can he easily resist the attack of these two prefecture level strongmen.


    When they thought that Zheng Yuan was a powerful man, they were afraid.


    It''s impossible to fight against the heaven level strong with the prefecture level cultivation.


    If this person is timid, his fighting spirit will slow down.


    So these two goods are now afraid to fight Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just that now it''s like riding a tiger and can''t stop.


    "Well, I won''t play with you." Zheng Yuan suddenly gave a cold drink and once again raised his skill by 10%.


    Elder Zhang and elder sun immediately felt a fierce and incomparable force, like a raging wave.


    They couldn''t bear it immediately. Shuangshuang was so shocked that they spat blood and flew to Wang Zhendong, who was watching the battle.


    Wang Zhendong was so scared that he quickly dodged.


    The two elders fell heavily nine paces away and made a loud bang.


    Soon, they covered their chests and got up.


    They stared at Zheng Yuan in horror: "you are really the initial cultivation of heaven level."


    The disciples of Changsheng sect, who had been pouring in, were scared and quickly retreated at least 15 steps away.Seeing that even the two elders were not Zheng Yuan''s opponents, they were once again full of fear for him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the two elders without expression: "I don''t like to offend people, but no matter who offends me or my friends, I will pay them back ten times."


    Feeling the murderous spirit of death, the two elders shivered involuntarily.


    They took three steps back.


    But when they thought of something, they calmed down a little.


    They took a deep breath, and then looked at Zheng Yuan with no hesitation: "boy, don''t be arrogant. When our leader comes, you will die."


    Just at this time, a helicopter sounded in the southeast sky.


    When people looked at it, they saw a very luxurious large helicopter flying over.


    Zhang Tiangang and sun Zhilin were overjoyed: "great, leader Liu is here."


    The disciples of Changsheng sect cheered one after another: "long live the leader."


    Wang Zhendong, in particular, was the loudest and most excited.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan had to die this time.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan and laughs coldly: "boy, my brother-in-law is here. I''ll see how you die this time."


    He is ready to abuse Zheng Yuan for revenge at any time.


    Once Liu Xiong subdued Zheng Yuan, he would torture him.


    Not long after, the helicopter came close.


    Because there was no place to land, so he hovered in mid air.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He thought ghost island was isolated from the world, but he didn''t expect that there were all kinds of high-tech equipment.


    Wang Zhendong and others rushed forward to the bottom of the helicopter, respectfully gave a salute, shouting: "welcome the leader."


    Just then, the door of the helicopter opened.


    I saw Liu Xiong carrying his hands, such as a leaf in general, very natural and unrestrained to fall from the plane.


    After landing on the ground, he took a look at Wang Zhendong and others: "it''s all free."


    "Thank you, master."


    Wang Zhendong then approached Liu Xiong and said pitifully, "brother-in-law, you must make the decision for me?"


    Liu Xiong frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "That son of a bitch is so hateful. He not only crippled sheng''er, but also made me an internal injury. The most hateful thing is that he didn''t look you in the eye. He said before, even if you came, you had to kneel in front of him." Wang Zhendong hated the way.


    Liu Xiong''s face became gloomy and terrible: "bastard, I dare to hurt my Changsheng disciples and humiliate my reputation. If I don''t tear him to pieces, then I don''t have to live on Ghost Island anymore."


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, he saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly. He was startled and surprised: "Lord, master, why is he here? Is he the one who offends us at Changsheng gate? "

 Chapter 335

    Liu Xiong was full of anger, but when he recognized Zheng Yuan as his master, he was immediately replaced by panic.


    He has long been full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    He knew that if he offended Zheng Yuan, otherwise his life would be in danger and his bright future would be over.


    So we have to find a way to remedy it.


    But Rao He is so smart that he can''t think of a good way to get the best of both worlds.


    Because he wanted to make up for his mistakes, and he didn''t want to let the people in Changsheng know that he was afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Wang Zhendong did not find that Liu Xiong''s expression had changed at all.


    He got up again, stepped forward two steps, glared at Zheng Yuan, sneered: "boy, you have not been very arrogant before? Now you have the ability to be arrogant. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at him one eye, light way: "you are not general owe beat."


    Wang Zhendong did not expect that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of himself at the moment. He immediately felt angry: "asshole, you are arrogant. Let''s see how the elder will deal with you."


    He couldn''t help saying that he attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    He was not worried that Zheng would fight back.


    Because he believed that if Zheng Yuan dared to fight back, his brother-in-law Liu Xiong would certainly fight back.


    At that time, Liu Xiong would be very angry when he saw Zheng Yuan dare to hit people face to face.


    However, just when Wang Zhendong was about to attack Zheng Yuan, Liu Xiong suddenly issued a burst of violent drinking: "stop it."


    Wang Zhendong was quite surprised. He stopped and looked back at Liu Xiong doubtfully: "brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Why don''t you let me beat this crap. "


    Then, a little excited: "do you want to do it yourself? That would be great. However, brother-in-law, you must not kill him. That''s too cheap for him. First, you should abolish his cultivation, and then torture him severely. That''s the solution to the itching. "


    "Who do you say is rubbish? You stupid bastard. " Liu Xiong''s face was so heavy that he stared at Wang Zhendong and cheered angrily.


    He hates the goods very much now.


    He has been trying to make up for his mistakes in order to extinguish Zheng Yuan''s anger.


    However, the goods are so good that they are constantly challenging Zheng Yuan.


    Didn''t he know Zheng Yuan was terrible?


    If you want to die, jump off the cliff by yourself. Don''t make trouble for me.


    He really wants to kick him to the North Pole.


    He felt that the goods were spoiled by himself, so he was so lawless.


    Wang Zhendong didn''t expect that his brother-in-law would scold him in public, so he was stunned for a moment.


    He looked at Liu Xiong with some doubts: "brother in law, what''s the matter with you? Why did you scold me all of a sudden? "


    Liu Xiong didn''t want to talk to him any more. He slapped Wang Zhendong and slapped him in the face. It made his mouth bleed and he fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked!


    This is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Will headmaster Liu beat his brother-in-law?


    No one would believe it if they had not seen it in person. It was absolutely impossible, but now it has happened.


    "What happened? Why does the leader want to beat elder Wang? " Sluggish after a while, Zhang Tiangang a little don''t believe said.


    "I don''t know. I feel a little bit abnormal." Sun Zhilin shook his head and sighed.


    "How can the leader beat elder Wang? Isn''t elder Wang his brother-in-law? Hasn''t he always been doting on him?" The rest of the Changsheng disciples felt extremely confused.


    Lu Qian and kitten look at each other. Although they don''t know what''s going on, they feel excited and happy.


    Isn''t this the legendary dog bite dog?


    Wang Zhendong himself is completely ignorant, he did not expect that his brother-in-law, who always took great care of him, would beat himself.


    After a while, he recovered, and then got up, looking at Liu Xiong with great panic and sadness: "brother-in-law, why did you hit me?"


    Liu Xiong''s face is full of murderous: "I not only want to beat you, but also want to kill you, who told you to offend the people you shouldn''t offend."


    Wang Zhendong a face of doubt: "when did I offend should not offend people?"


    Liu Xiong ignored Wang Zhendong, turned around, approached Zheng Yuan, and said: "master, I''m sorry, I have no way to discipline you. That''s why these short-sighted bastards have offended you. I hope you have great understanding and don''t have the same understanding with us."He knew that Zheng Yuan must be upset now.


    So in order to make him feel better, he made a public apology regardless of face.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I''m not happy now."


    Liu Xiong''s body trembled slightly: "I know."


    When Zheng Yuan clenched his right hand, Liu Xiong felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I won''t let this happen again."


    Liu Xiong screamed and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    All of a sudden, all the people present were completely stunned.


    They did not expect that the superior leader not only called a hairy boy as the master, but also knelt down to him in public.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, they vaguely guessed that Zheng Yuan''s background was unusual.


    At the same time, I also understand why Liu Xiong wants to fight Wang Zhendong.


    Wang Zhendong suddenly remembered what Zheng Yuan had said before - even if your leader came, he would kneel in front of me.


    Now he finally knows that this is not a pretense, but a fact.


    However, he is still unable to contact.


    In his heart a burst of unspeakable depression: "Damn, this boy is just a junior of heaven level. Why is his brother-in-law so afraid of him? Is it because of the cultivation of the heaven devil''s poisonous claw that the brain is drained? "


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the heart control mantra, took a look at Liu Xiong and said coldly: "leader Liu, Wang Zhendong not only connived at my son''s insulting my sister, but also beat my sister seriously and almost died. What do you think I should do?"


    Liu Xiong''s heart is no longer sharp pain, he took a breath, and then angrily said: "it''s worse than animals, master, don''t worry, I will punish them well."


    "Get up."


    Liu Xiong said thanks and stood up.


    Then, he walked slowly to Wang Zhendong and said coldly, "Wang Zhendong, you connive at your son''s bullying the common people. Your sin is unforgivable. Now our leader has abandoned your cultivation and expelled Changsheng gate."


    Wang Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law would really kill his relatives.


    However, he was not willing to be abandoned. He begged: "brother-in-law, you once promised my sister that you would treat me well. How can you treat me like this now? If my sister knows about it, she will die."


    "Don''t blame me, Wang Zhendong," Liu said. "If you blame me, you can only blame you for your blindness and offending your master."


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s your sister. If you offend my master, I''ll never show mercy," he cried out


    In order to please Zheng Yuan, he also went all out.


    With that, he punched in the past.

 Chapter 336

    Wang Zhendong didn''t expect that Liu Xiong would really attack him. He was so scared that he begged for mercy and dodged quickly.


    However, he was only a prefecture level late cultivation, and he was also a grass-roots type, so he could not dodge Liu Xiong''s attack.


    Soon, Liu Xiong''s fist hit Wang Zhendong''s stomach like a mountain.


    All of his accomplishments were abandoned at once.


    Wang Zhendong screamed, fell 15 steps away, struggled twice, and did not move.


    He''s a complete loser.


    Liu xiongnian didn''t kill him for his wife''s sake.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "headmaster Liu, well done, I like people who don''t recognize each other and are fair and upright."


    Liu Xiong was a little flattered and said, "the master is flattered."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had calmed down, he was relieved at last.


    Zheng Yuan said: "since the murderer has been punished, I will spare you Changsheng gate today."


    Liu Xiong was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiao Mao''er and Lu Qian and said, "headmaster Liu, they are my friends. Please take care of them when I''m away."


    Liu Xiong immediately made a guarantee: "master, don''t worry, I will treat them as our guests of Changsheng gate. As long as they are on our territory, no one dares to hurt them."


    He can see that the relationship between Lu''s brother and sister and Zheng Yuan is unusual, so in order to please Zheng Yuan, he secretly plans to take care of them as ancestors in the future.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "good. I won''t treat you badly."


    Liu Xiong knew that Zheng Yuan had many good things, so he was overjoyed to hear him say so: "thank you, master."


    "Well, now use your helicopter to take us back."


    Liu Xiong is very straightforward way: "no problem, however, master, the helicopter can''t land, so can only aggrieve you to jump up."


    Zheng Yuan made an OK gesture.


    Zheng Yuan beckoned the Lu brothers and sisters.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Lu Qian and said, "brother Lu, with your ability, you should be able to jump on the helicopter."


    Lu Qian nodded and said, "it should be OK."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you have a try now."


    Lu Qian agreed, and then luck jumped up, just right into the helicopter.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "good body method."


    Then he looked at the kitten.


    Little cat sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, I have never learned martial arts, so I can''t fly up."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you don''t mind, let me carry you up."


    With that, he went forward and picked up the kitten.


    The little cat blushed and said, "big brother, please."


    Zheng Yuan holds the kitten, lightly jumps, flies into the helicopter.


    Liu Xiong looked at the other Changsheng disciples and said, "you can go back too. Wang Zhendong, the bastard, will carry it back by the way."


    With a promise, the disciples left with Wang Zhendong on their shoulders.


    Finally, he also flew into the helicopter.


    The helicopter is very spacious and luxurious, with beautiful maids serving on it.


    After they sat down, the maid brought up hot tea and snacks.


    Lu Qian and kitten are still in a helicopter for the first time, so excited, they feel a little uncomfortable.


    After a sip of tea, Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Xiong and asked, "headmaster Liu, what kind of money is used on Ghost Island? Can Chinese currency be used


    Liu Xiong was a little surprised and said, "the master is not from our ghost island?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, I just came from inland."


    Liu Xiong said: "no wonder I have never seen and heard of the master. A man as tough as the master. If he was from Ghost Island, he would have been famous all over the island."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are good at flattering."


    Liu Xiong said: "master, this is not flattery, I Liu Xiong live more than 60 years, or the first time to see such a magical person as you."


    "You don''t seem to have answered my question yet," Zheng said


    Liu Xiong apologized: "sorry, master, we can use Chinese currency in Ghost Island. Of course, silver and gold can also be used."Zheng Yuan then asked, "is there a bank on the island to withdraw money?"


    "Yes, you can swipe the card directly," Liu said


    Zheng Yuan was relieved. He was a little worried that there was no use for the billions of Cary here.


    It seems that although the ghost island is isolated from the world, it is still a little modernized.


    Zheng Yuan said: "headmaster Liu, you are the local snake here. Please help you buy a house on the island. It''s no problem how much it costs."


    Liu Xiong said: "master, if you want a house, you don''t need to buy it. I don''t have much. I have many houses. I have several big houses available. Give one to you."


    "Thank you very much." Zheng Yuan accepted it honestly and impolitely.


    "Let''s go to the house now." Liu Xiong suggested.


    Zheng Yuan nodded his agreement.


    About half an hour later, the helicopter took Zheng Yuan and others to a city with ancient and modern times, and finally stopped in the backyard of a mansion.


    After getting off the helicopter, Liu Xiong took Zheng Yuan and Lu''s brothers to look around.


    At last, they came to the hall of the house.


    Liu Xiong said, "master, are you still satisfied? If not, I''ll find you a bigger one. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I''m very satisfied with this house. Thank you, leader Liu."


    Liu xiongxi Zizi said: "master, you are welcome. It''s my honor that you can accept your house."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "headmaster Liu, I find you are a kind man."


    Liu Xiong said: "thank you for your praise. Well, master, don''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first. I''ll send the house deed later."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, you can go and help yourself."


    After Liu Xiong left, Zheng Yuan and Lu''s brothers and sisters sat down on the sofa.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "brother Lu, kitten, this will be your home in the future."


    Lu Qian said quickly: "brother Zheng, this is given to you by headmaster Liu. How can we live happily?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are my life-saving benefactor, send a house to you to live, what is it? If you think I am a friend, you can live in peace."


    It''s hard to be gracious, but it''s not respectful, so the Lu brothers have to agree.


    At the same time, they are more grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "brother Lu, kitten, you have a good bone. You are a cultivation genius, but you haven''t been guided by a famous teacher, so it''s a waste. I plan to pass on a set of skills to you these two days. "


    He planned to teach them the taixuan Sutra.


    Although he only took a look at the taixuan Sutra, he had already fully understood it.

 Chapter 337

    Lu Qian and Xiao Maoer were surprised that Zheng Yuan would teach them martial arts.


    They all know that Zheng Yuan is a legendary super strong man. If he is allowed to teach his martial arts, he will benefit a lot.


    "Brother Zheng, do you really want to pass on our brother and sister''s martial arts?" Lu Qian was so excited that he stood up.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, as long as you are willing to use the mind."


    Lu Qian and Xiao Maoer said firmly: "we will try our best to cultivate."


    They all know how rare this opportunity is, so how can they miss it.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied and said, "very good. Now I will read out the formula for you, and you will remember it carefully."


    Then he said the pithy formula of practicing Qi in taixuan Sutra.


    Lu Qian and Xiao Maoer remember it by heart.


    Both of them have good brains. It only takes them an hour to memorize them completely.


    Then Zheng Yuan asked them to practice.


    About an hour later, Liu Xiong personally delivered the house deed.


    Zheng Yuanshun asked him for the elixir used in the Qi cultivation period of guwu.


    Changsheng gate is also a big school, so there are many pills in Qi training period, and they are all fine.


    Liu Xiong was not stingy either, so he gave Zheng Yuan three bottles at once.


    These Qi training pills are excellent in the eyes of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. Three pills can promote people to one level within half a year.


    But in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, it was nothing.


    He took out ten pills and added two leaves of Chiling bamboo to refine them again.


    In this way, the ten ancient Wudan pills are more perfect, and their properties are at least three times stronger than the original ones.


    One can be promoted to one level in a month.


    Zheng Yuan divided these pills into two parts and gave them to Lu Qian and xiaomaoer respectively.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Originally there is no Gu Wu foundation of kitten has been promoted to Qi training period seven.


    This is definitely a very abnormal cultivation speed.


    In the ancient martial arts world, I''m afraid no one can achieve this kind of cultivation speed except the legendary Wuji immortal.


    Of course, the reason why kitten can practice so fast.


    In addition to his good talent, the key is Zheng Yuan''s strong elixir, as well as the evil spirit of taixuan Sutra.


    Lu Qian was also promoted from the fourth level of Qi training to the Yellow level.


    Lu Qian never thought that he would reach the Yellow level in his lifetime.


    But now it is in a month, so don''t mention how excited.


    That night, after dinner, Zheng Yuan said, "brother Lu, kitten, I''m going to leave tomorrow. You should practice well."


    Before, in order to help Lu brothers cultivate, he never left.


    Now that their cultivation has been improved, he has to seize the time to find the spirit grass.


    That''s why he came to ghost island.


    Lu Qian and kitten suddenly feel very surprised.


    Kitten''s face became a little depressed: "big brother, are you really going to leave?"


    More than a month together, she has had a lot of feelings for Zheng Yuan, so she is very reluctant to separate from him.


    She once had a dream that she could live together with big brother and Zheng Yuan forever.


    Now such a separation, I don''t know if I have a chance to meet again in my life.


    Kittens have an urge to cry.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to find some herbs. Don''t be too depressed. I''ll come back to see you often."


    Kitten then had a smile: "big brother, it''s a deal."


    Lu Qian asked, "brother Zheng, I don''t know what kind of medicine you are looking for? I''ve been growing up and I''ve been collecting herbs everywhere. Maybe I''ll know where it is. "


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved: "brother Lu is right."


    So he found a pen and paper and drew four kinds of herbs.


    These four kinds of medicinal materials are used to refine lanxindan.


    He plans to refine the blue heart pill as soon as possible.


    He knew that there were so many strong people on the ghost island that they were in danger. If he was not careful, his life would be in danger, so he had to carry some elixirs with him.Lu Qian took a close look at Zheng Yuan''s herbal paintings.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a herb whose leaves were like fishhooks: "eh, isn''t this fishhook herb?"


    Fishhook grass is the name of the earth''s ancient martial world, and the cultivation world is called hook soul grass.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "brother Lu, have you seen it?"


    Lu Qian nodded and said, "yes, I picked one in the mountain behind beihuawu academy before, but it has been sold."


    After a meal, he said with a little guilt: "brother Lu, I''m sorry, I don''t know what you want, or I''ll leave it to you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Lu, don''t blame yourself. We didn''t know each other at that time. You can take me to have a look tomorrow. Maybe there is another one."


    Lu Qian said, "OK."


    Next, he took a closer look at the other three herbs.


    But none of them.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and Lu Qian went to the back mountain of the North Huawu Academy.


    Beihuawu academy is located in the western suburb.


    It took Zheng Yuan and Lu Qian half an hour to arrive.


    Originally, outsiders in the North China Military Academy were not allowed to enter at will.


    But Lu Qian was a disciple of Beihua martial arts academy, so after showing his student ID card, the guard let them in.


    After entering the military academy, Lu Qian led Zheng Yuan to the back of the mountain along a green stone road.


    While walking, I saw a pair of fashionable young men and women walking towards me.


    The female disciple was about 18 years old, smooth and beautiful.


    The male disciple was about twenty-three years old. His face was full of youthful scars. He was a little ugly, but he was arrogant and looked like he was superior.


    Lu Qian is no stranger to this pair of Beihua college students.


    The girl student''s name is Zhang Xia, his childhood sweetheart and first love.


    After entering beihuawu academy, Zhang Xia changed her mind and no longer looked down upon Lu Qian, so she proposed to break up with him, which made Lu Qian sad for several days.


    The boy student''s name is Ma Xiaofeng, Zhang Xia''s current boyfriend.


    Ma Xiaofeng''s uncle is the elder of the martial arts academy, so he is very influential in the martial arts academy.


    For Zhang Xia, Lu Qian has long given up.


    So it''s not sad to see her walking with Ma Xiaofeng at the moment.


    Originally, Lu Qian was anxious to lead Zheng Yuan to Houshan, and didn''t want to be involved with them.


    But Ma Xiaofeng suddenly blocked his way.


    Ma Xiaofeng looked at Lu Qian and said with a smile: "Hey, isn''t this brother Lu Qian? Early in the morning, how can you come to our Beihua University for a walk? Oh, I see. Today will be the last time for you to stay in our beihuawu academy, so it''s natural to take a look around as a souvenir. "


    "I''m sorry, I won''t leave for a long time," Lu said


    Ma Xiaofeng said with a sneer, "just pretend. My uncle has already sent a message. If you don''t reach the seventh floor of Qi training period in today''s test, you will be expelled. You only have four levels of Qi training now, so you are doomed to be fired. "


    "You are a real waste. You''ve been in our Beishan Martial Arts Academy for four years, but you can''t reach the end of Qi training period. I''ve already reached the Yellow level. Ha ha."


    With that, he burst out laughing triumphantly.


    Zhang Xia said: "Lu Qian, don''t be sad. It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to leave beihuawu Academy. Beihuawu academy is a place where talents stay. The competition is very fierce. If you stay here as a person without talent, you will not only live a miserable life, but also have no future. "


    Lu Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    He is not without talent, but because of the suppression of Ma Xiaofeng''s uncle Ma Cheng.


    Over the years, with his power in the martial arts academy, Ma Cheng did not let Lu Qian get any training resources.


    He would not let his tutor guide him to practice.


    The reason why he can reach the four levels of Qi training is his own efforts.

 Chapter 338

    Although Zhang Xia and Ma Xiaofeng didn''t pay much attention to them, Lu Qian didn''t care about them now, because there was nothing more important than helping Zheng Yuan to look for ichthyophyllum.


    He took a look at the two goods and said coldly, "don''t bother, I have nothing to do with you."


    In the past, due to his powerlessness, he had to swallow his anger.


    But now with the support of Zheng Yuan, he dare not be a turtle.


    These two goods don''t offend him.


    If they offend him, they will step on the ground.


    Hum, how about having the elder of the martial arts academy as the backing.


    I also have big brother Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing Lu Qian''s calm attitude, Zhang Xia didn''t feel angry and sad because of their ridicule at all. She immediately felt very upset. She hummed coldly, "I don''t know the good people."


    The reason why they stopped him was to see him embarrassed, sad and depressed, so as to increase his sense of superiority and pass the boring time.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Qian didn''t get excited.


    He was too lazy to pay any attention to them. He looked at Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng, let''s go."


    With that, he went back to the mountain with Zheng Yuan.


    Zhang Xia and Ma Xiaofeng look at Lu Qian''s back, and a sense of hatred flashed in their eyes.


    Ma Xiaofeng a little angry way: "this bastard is more and more arrogant, even dare not put my ma Xiaofeng in the eye."


    Zhang Xia echoed bitterly: "yes, it''s just a piece of rubbish. I dare to talk to us in such a tone."


    Ma Xiaofeng''s face sank: "it''s very good. I didn''t want to worry about him, but he is so arrogant now. How can I kill him?"


    He planned to give Lu Qian a good lesson later.


    He must let Lu Qian know what will happen to Ma Xiaofeng if he offends him.


    After that, he and Zhang Xia left.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, because he planned to let Lu Qian solve it by himself.


    A man can only grow up if he solves his own problems.


    What''s more, he knew that Lu Qian''s ability could solve the problem.


    Away from Zhang Xia and Ma Xiaofeng, Zheng Yuan said, "brother Lu, is that woman your ex girlfriend?"


    Lu Qian nodded: "yes, a vain and heartless woman."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Lu, do you want to fight back?"


    Lu Qian said hatefully, "I think so, because they bully people too much. At that time, I was finally admitted to Beihua martial arts college through my own efforts, but Ma Xiaofeng let his uncle Ma Cheng suppress me for his own sake, which made me unable to learn anything for so many years. "


    "If I don''t give that bastard a good beating, I feel very unwilling."


    "I didn''t have the ability before, and I was afraid that they would hurt the cat, so I had to endure it all the time."


    "But now I don''t want to put up with it any more."


    He said, two sharp rays in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "if you want to, what are you waiting for? Go and implement it quickly."


    Lu Qian said, "but I haven''t helped you to find fishhook grass yet."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" you have told me about the location, I can find it myself, you can''t help. "


    Lu Qian said, "I see. Thank you, brother Zheng. When I get angry, I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "it''s a deal."


    After that, they separated.


    Zheng Yuan went to the back mountain.


    And Lu Qian went to the cultivation area, ready to find Ma Xiaofeng''s mildew.


    Just when he came to the gate of the cultivation area, he saw a young girl running out like something urgent.


    When Lu Qian was caught off guard, he ran into her.


    Lu Qian was knocked back.


    The girl stepped back three steps and almost fell to the ground.


    The girl was about twenty years old, a little pretty, but a little arrogant.


    Lu Qian recognized that she was Zhang Xia''s good sister Li Xinyan.


    Like Zhang Xia, she is a selfish, hypocritical and vain woman.


    When Li Xinyan saw that she ran into Lu Qian, she felt very angry: "bastard Lu Qian, do you walk without eyes? Why hit me? Do you want to take advantage of me? "Lu Qian was a little upset. He said tit for tat: "it''s you who bumped into me. You are blind."


    Li Xinyan didn''t expect that Lu Qian, who has only four levels of Qi training, should talk back to himself, a genius who has seven levels of Qi training. She immediately felt very angry.


    In beihuawu academy, most of the disciples are snobbish, and those with higher accomplishments despise those with lower accomplishments.


    So for Li Xinyan, it is an insult to be robbed by Lu Qian who is not as good as herself.


    Li Xinyan glared at Lu Qian and said angrily, "Lu Qian, you bastard, dare to talk to me like this. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I think Li Xinyan is a bully."


    Then he hit Lu Qian on the chest.


    Lu Qian''s right hand, a very clever grasp of Li Xinyan''s right wrist.


    Li Xinyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Qian could hold his hand.


    However, she didn''t think much. As soon as she grasped her right hand, her power burst out in an instant, trying to shake Lu Qian''s hand away.


    She thinks that her accomplishments are higher than Lu Qian''s, so she believes that she can shake his hand away.


    However, soon she was disappointed, Lu Qian''s hand still held her tightly, did not move a cent.


    She could not help feeling a little shocked: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I shake this asshole''s hand off? Is his cultivation stronger than mine? "


    But she would never believe it.


    She knew that Lu Qian was just practicing Qi a month ago.


    Even if we make progress now, we can''t surpass her all at once.


    But why can''t I shake his hand?


    She couldn''t think of a reason, so she didn''t want to think about it any more. She pulled her hands hard and said, "asshole, let go of your dirty hands."


    Lu Qian retorted: "your hands are dirty. It should be that you didn''t wash your hands after going to the toilet. How can I smell a strong toilet smell?"


    Li Xinyan angrily scolded: "bastard, seek death."


    He kicked Lu Qian''s abdomen with his right foot.


    Lu Qian let go of her hand and dodged away.


    "I''ll kill you." Li Xinyan yelled and waved her hand to catch up.


    "You can''t kill me." After three steps back, Lu Qian''s right hand pointed forward and hit Li Xinyan''s palm.


    Wutong Li Xinyan only felt a strong rush from Lu Qian''s fingers, and forced her to go backward at once, and hit the big Wutong tree on the left side of the gate.


    Li Xinyan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that she would be defeated by Lu Qian.


    Although she knew that a person with low accomplishments might surpass a person with high accomplishments, she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to her, and her opponent was a person she always despised and hated.


    So for a moment, she couldn''t accept: "I''m fighting with you."

 Chapter 339

    Li Xinyan scolded angrily and threw her fist at him again.


    Lu Qian didn''t even think about it. He hit it with one punch.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    Lu Qian did not move, while Li Xinyan was shocked to lie four steps away.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, I have something to do, so I won''t play with you for the time being."


    Waving to Li Xinyan, Lu Qian turns and walks into the cultivation area.


    Li Xinyan looked at Lu Qian''s figure, angry and angry. She raised her hands and thumped the ground: "Damn, why can''t I beat this bastard? I''m so angry."


    After a while, she calmed down. Then she stood up and looked in the direction of Lu Qian''s disappearance. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lu Qian, don''t be proud too early. I, Li Xinyan, will make your life worse than death."


    She patted off the dust on her clothes and arranged her hair and clothes before heading south with a gloomy face.


    Walking about 100 meters south, Ma Xiaofeng, who just separated from Zhang Xia, came face to face.


    When Ma Xiaofeng saw Li Xinyan, his face flashed with joy: "sister Xinyan."


    He ran quickly.


    Li Xinyan saw Ma Xiaofeng, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Although Ma Xiaofeng is the boyfriend of his best friend Zhang Xia, he is a big turnip. He has a delusion of stepping on two boats and often finds excuses to get close to her.


    Although she didn''t mind prying into the corner of her best friend.


    However, she belongs to the appearance Association, so she doesn''t like Ma Xiaofeng, who looks average or even ugly.


    If Ma Xiaofeng was handsome, she would have kicked Zhang Xia away and mixed with him.


    She looked at Ma Xiaofeng and said faintly, "Hello, elder martial brother ma."


    Seeing Li Xinyan''s cold attitude, Ma Xiaofeng was stunned at first. Then he noticed that she looked gloomy and guessed something. He immediately felt relieved and asked, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister Xinyan? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Li Xinyan nodded, and then angrily said: "yes, today is very bad luck, even a waste of four levels of Qi training."


    Ma Xiaofeng was quite surprised: "younger martial sister Xinyan, you are practicing Qi seven levels. There''s no reason why you can''t beat a waste of practicing Qi four levels. Has he practiced advanced martial arts?"


    Li Xinyan sighed: "it''s possible that I only practice primary martial arts. Alas, I don''t know when my master will let me practice intermediate martial arts or above."


    Ma Xiaofeng said: "but it''s a little strange. In general, the middle level of Qi training period can only cultivate primary martial arts. How can he master advanced martial arts?"


    Li Xinyan frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, he must have learned secretly."


    Ma Xiaofeng very angry way: "tell me, in the end is which bastard bullied you, I will go to him immediately abandoned."


    Li Xinyan hated: "it''s Lu Qian."


    "It turns out that bastard, younger martial sister Xinyan, don''t worry. I''m going to teach him to vent my anger on you now. I''ve recently become an advanced martial art bone breaking fist, and I''m looking for someone to practice it well."


    Seeing Ma Xiaofeng stand out for herself, Li Xinyan is very happy.


    Ma Xiaofeng is not only a Huang level master, but also has practiced advanced martial arts, so she believes that Lu Qian will die.


    At the same time, she was extremely envious: "it''s good to have an elder uncle. He''s just an ordinary genius. He can have the opportunity to cultivate advanced martial arts that only first-class talents can learn.


    Ma Xiaofeng has been catching up with Li Xinyan, but has no chance to serve her.


    Now finally let him find the opportunity, so which can''t go all out to perform well, so as to win her heart.


    What''s more, he had planned to clean up Lu Qian.


    Now it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    He said with a flattering face: "younger martial sister Xinyan, now let''s go to find that bastard Lu Qian. I''ll take a move to kill him. He''ll vent his anger on you. And from tomorrow on, I''ll teach you advanced martial arts skills. In this way, those trash won''t have a chance to take advantage of it in the future."


    What you can''t get is always the most precious.


    In order to catch up with Li Xinyan, he even prepared to present his precious advanced martial arts skills.


    As for Zhang Xia, he only passed on intermediate martial arts skills.


    Li Xinyan was overjoyed: "brother Xiaofeng, thank you so much."


    Ma Xiaofeng said affectionately: "it''s my honor to serve younger martial sister Xinyan."Li Xinyan was a little expectant and said, "brother Xiaofeng, please teach me the advanced martial arts skills. When I''m finished, I''ll go to Lu Qian to avenge myself."


    Ma Xiaofeng doesn''t want Li Xinyan to avenge himself, because he doesn''t have the chance to show himself: "younger martial sister Xinyan, it''s a bit difficult to cultivate advanced martial arts skills, and he won''t master a little of the skills in half a year. It''s not like this has made him happy for so long."


    Li Xinyan sighed: "there''s nothing I can do about it. Otherwise, if I go to Lu Qian now, I''ll let those useless disciples know that I''ve been defeated by Lu Qian."


    Ma Xiaofeng said: "you are worried about this."


    Soon an idea came to him.


    That is to plan to find Lu Qian with other excuses and beat him to death. In this way, junior sister zixinyan will be very grateful to him, and maybe she will agree with him by herself.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Xinyan. I won''t let anyone know about it. I''ll teach you advanced martial arts tomorrow."


    "All right." Li Xinyan is a little disappointed. She wants to learn right away.


    While they were talking, they went to the cultivation area.


    When he came to the front gate of the cultivation area, a cold smile flashed on his face: "bastard Lu Qian, you not only don''t take me ma Xiaofeng in your eyes, but also dare to offend my ma Xiaofeng''s woman. I really don''t know how to live or die. If you don''t beat me today, I think Ma Xiaofeng is a bully."


    Ma Xiaofeng strides into the cultivation area. Many ordinary disciples recognize him as a gifted disciple of the genius academy from his clothes and come to flatter him one after another.


    However, Ma Xiaofeng has always looked down upon ordinary disciples, so how can he ignore them.


    Ma Xiaofeng came to a martial arts training ground in the front yard and stopped.


    There were many middle-class students who were practicing in the martial arts training ground. Now when they saw him coming, they were scared to stop practicing and leave.


    Soon, Ma Xiaofeng burst out and yelled: "Lu Qian, you bastard, you should speak ill of me ma Xiaofeng behind my back. I really don''t know how to live or die. Get out of here. I''m going to fight you this day."


    His loud voice spread all over the cultivation area.


    He didn''t worry about the tutors or elders of the martial arts academy coming to obstruct him, because in Beihua martial arts academy, the disciples can fight in private, as long as they don''t kill people.


    Ma Xiaofeng doesn''t plan to kill Lu Qian. He just plans to interrupt his whole meridians and make him a waste who can only lie in bed all his life.


    Although it''s too heavy to start like this, he doesn''t worry about being punished at all.


    Because he is not only a gifted disciple, he has a certain position in the North China martial arts academy, but also has an elder uncle behind him, so no one will embarrass him because of an ordinary disciple.


    At the moment, Lu Qian was chatting with a good disciple named Li Hu under a tree about 500 meters away.


    Hearing Ma Xiaofeng''s roar, he frowned lightly.


    He didn''t expect Ma Xiaofeng to find him so soon.


    But he immediately guessed that Ma Xiaofeng must have come for Li Xinyan.

 Chapter 340

    Li Hu, standing opposite, was surprised: "Lu Qian, do you really scold elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng?"


    Lu Qian shook his head and said, "No


    Li Hu said: "then why did he say that? Did you offend him? So he came to you on purpose? "


    "Maybe," Lu said


    Li Hu frowned: "what can we do now? Ma Xiaofeng is a gifted disciple and a yellow level master. You are not his opponent at all. He will take the opportunity to fight you and beat you to death."


    Lu Qian said calmly: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Li Hu sighed: "this is the only way."


    In fact, he didn''t want Lu Qian to fight.


    But in that case, Lu Qian will always be looked down upon in beihuawu Academy.


    As a man, if he is looked down upon, he might as well die.


    Soon, Li Hu and Lu Qian came to the training ground.


    At the moment, there are many Xiamen disciples outside the martial arts training ground. They have been talking about it for a long time. They are very surprised that Lu Qian has offended Ma Xiaofeng.


    "Lu Qian''s courage is really too great. As an ordinary disciple, he dares to scold senior brother Ma, a gifted disciple with high status. Alas, I''m really tired of living."


    "Lu Qian is going to lose face now. I don''t think elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng will take him away without a move."


    "It''s normal for Lu Qian to be beaten for seconds, but what he fears most is that he will be seriously injured. It''s said that elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng has always been very ruthless. Alas, Lu Qian is usually very good. I really don''t want to see him have an accident. "


    "I can''t blame anyone else. I can only blame him for his cheap mouth."


    Lu Qian boldly walked into the training ground, stood 20 steps away from Ma Xiaofeng, and said with a smile, "Hello, elder martial brother Ma, I''m so sorry to bother you to come to me."


    Ma Xiaofeng, as a gifted disciple and a Huang level cultivator, is more or less a little arrogant.


    Generally, people with lower accomplishments will be affected more or less when they face him. Even if they don''t shake, they will become very unnatural.


    But now he deliberately plays his aura to the best. Unexpectedly, Lu Qian is not affected at all. Instead, he can face him calmly.


    Not only Ma Xiaofeng, but also the lower disciples who stood outside the martial arts training hall were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Qian could talk to elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng so casually. If it was their own, they would have been afraid to take a breath.


    Li Hu praised in his heart: "good, Lu Qian."


    Ma Xiaofeng felt very upset. His eyes became sharp as a sharp knife. He glared at Lu Qian and said, "Lu Qian, you are so brave that you dare to scold me behind my back."


    Lu Qian didn''t explain, because he knew that Ma Xiaofeng was deliberately targeting him. No matter how he explained it, it was useless.


    Besides, he wanted to solve everything with the goods.


    Now that he''s coming by himself, it''s no better.


    Lu Qian sighed: "it seems that you are not going to let me go when you come to me so hard."


    Ma Xiaofeng hummed coldly: "it''s not impossible for me to let you go, as long as you are willing to kneel down and kowtow ten times to my elder martial brother Xinyan and bark ten times like a dog."


    "No problem," Lu said


    Ma Xiaofeng laughed and disdained: "Lu Qian, Lu Qian, you really know the current affairs. It seems that you are qualified to be a dog."


    Many of the disciples who watched secretly despised Lu qianlai, and felt that he had no backbone and was afraid of death.


    Some disciples who have a good relationship with Lu Qian, such as Li Hu, are a little considerate of him. They think that this is the best way for him. It''s better to live than die.


    Lu Qian said, "but, elder martial brother Ma, I don''t seem to know how to learn how to bark. Can you show me?"


    When Ma Xiaofeng heard Lu Qian say this, he was furious: "asshole, are you teasing me?"


    Lu Qian said with a smile: "no, I don''t have the courage. I just heard that elder martial brother Ma, you have both ability and moral integrity. You are good at both literature and martial arts. What you learn is like what you learn, especially when you learn dog barking. It''s just wonderful and smart."


    According to this, everyone knows that Lu Qian''s weakness at first was just to make fun of Ma Xiaofeng. They all feel that he is too bold.


    Li Hu and other disciples who have a good relationship with Lu Qian are not only happy, but also worried about him.They are all thinking about how Lu Qian became so fierce today, and how he irritated Ma Xiaofeng again and again. They all think that he can''t be finished this time.


    A young man about 14 years old said to Li Hu, "brother Hu, do you think we should go to see elder martial brother Liu, or elder martial brother Qian will be beaten by elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng."


    Li Hu sighed: "where can I find it? Elder martial brother Liu has gone out for training."


    The young man was a little depressed and said, "brother yuan is dead today."


    Li Xinyan, who was standing with Ma Xiaofeng, said angrily, "brother Ma, this bastard is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. You will beat him up right away."


    Ma Xiaofeng nodded and said, "younger martial sister Xinyan, don''t worry. I will make him doubt life right away."


    Then, he glared at Lu Qian and said with a gloomy face, "Lu Qian, I wanted to be merciful. If you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    With that, he let out a momentum.


    Although his momentum is not strong, many ordinary disciples who are close to him feel it.


    One after another, they felt as if they were being pressed and uncomfortable.


    Most of them felt it for the first time, so they couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this the legendary momentum? It''s cool. Well, we don''t know when we''ll have momentum. "


    At the same time, everyone firmly believes that Li Yan is doomed this time.


    Lu Qian didn''t release his momentum. He just clenched his hands and looked at Ma Xiaofeng.


    Ma Xiaofeng disdained: "my young master is not only Huang level cultivation, but also advanced martial arts. Unless you go against heaven, you can''t defeat me."


    He put on his hands and put on a cool look of an expert: "don''t think that Ma Xiaofeng bullies the weak with his strength. I''ll let you do three moves first, and then do it again. As long as you can take my move, we''ll have nothing to do with each other, or you''ll have to stay in bed all your life."


    Many ordinary disciples flattered one after another: "elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng is indeed worthy of being a gifted disciple with noble morality. He doesn''t take advantage of our ordinary disciples at all."


    Ma Xiaofeng immediately felt very useful.


    Although he despises ordinary disciples, he likes to be flattered.


    Lu Qian said: "elder martial brother Ma, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t intend to accept it, because you are not my opponent."

 Chapter 341

    Ma Xiaofeng was stunned at first, and then he was very angry. Finally he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not your opponent! Ha ha, Lu Qian, can you be more arrogant? Don''t think you have a chance to defeat me when you learn intermediate martial arts. I''m not afraid to tell you that I cultivate advanced martial arts, and you have no chance of winning. "


    Those ordinary disciples who watched also felt that Lu Qian was too arrogant.


    I''m just an ordinary disciple. I dare to say that a gifted disciple is not my opponent.


    Li Xinyan also felt that Lu Qian was too self righteous. She said in her heart, "Lu Qian, don''t be arrogant. I''ll see how elder martial brother Ma beat you."


    Lu Qian hummed coldly, "I''m not being arrogant, I''m just saying the truth."


    Ma Xiaofeng felt that he was completely ignored by Lu Qian, which made him not angry: "the fact? The fact will be that you are crushed by my broken bones."


    Then he clenched his fist.


    This time, those disciples could not help but be shocked. They had heard of bone breaking fist, one of the four advanced martial arts skills of Beihua martial arts academy, which was extremely powerful and overbearing.


    Lu Qian said confidently: "bone breaking fist is really powerful, but it can''t hurt me."


    Ma Xiaofeng finally can''t help it any more. He roars: "ignorant and arrogant guy, let''s die for our young master."


    He flew up and attacked Lu Qian with one blow.


    Li Hu was very worried and called out: "Lu Qian, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Lu said with a smile


    With that, he went up with a fist.


    Ma Xiaofeng''s mouth flashed a grim smile: "boy, today let you see the horror of bone smashing fist."


    In the blink of an eye, their fists were about to touch each other.


    At this time, Ma Xiaofeng''s fist suddenly retracted, and then quickly hit four.


    Because his action was too fast, it was like four fists in an instant, which looked very lethal.


    Originally, the bone breaking fist could hit ten punches in an instant.


    But Ma Xiaofeng''s level is limited, so he can only hit four punches.


    But even so, it can scare ordinary disciples.


    Seeing that Ma Xiaofeng''s bone smashing fist is so fierce, Li Xinyan thinks that Lu Qian is dead.


    Her heart is not happy: "hum, a waste dare to provoke me, Li Xinyan, now see how you become disabled."


    Soon, Lu Qian and Ma Xiaofeng''s fists were solidly smashed together.


    Then there was a very strange and disgusting noise.


    Experienced people can hear the sound of broken bones.


    "A fist can break a man''s bones. The bone breaking fist is really powerful."


    Almost all those present thought that the whole bone of Lu Qian''s right arm had been smashed by Ma Xiaofeng''s bone smashing fist.


    "Well, that''s the end of overreaching."


    Some ordinary disciples who usually hate Lu Qian immediately gloated.


    Most of the disciples sympathized with Lu Qian''s experience. They all thought that Ma Xiaofeng was too cruel and vicious. They just offended him. They even gave him such a cruel hand.


    Li Hu shed tears of sadness in his eyes and said to himself, "don''t worry, Lu Qian. One day, Li Hu will take revenge for you."


    Li Xinyan felt very happy. She praised Ma Xiaofeng in her heart, and then cried out: "elder martial brother Ma, good fight, that''s what it''s like. It''s useless."


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Ma Xiaofeng suddenly let out a scream, then fell back and flew up, and finally fell heavily five steps away.


    In an instant, the leaves of the whole Qi field could be heard.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They don''t know what happened.


    Why is it elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng who was beaten to fly?


    Is it not Lu Qian but he who broke his hand bone?


    Is Lu Qian more powerful than elder martial brother ma?


    How is that possible?


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Qian could defeat the gifted disciple, elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng. It''s incredible."


    "Elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng not only cultivates at Huang level, but also cultivates advanced martial arts skills. It is reasonable to say that Lu Qian has no chance of winning, but he has won. Has he reached Huang level?""It''s absolutely impossible. I''m very familiar with Lu Qian. Last month, he just practiced four levels of Qi. How could he even be promoted to six levels in just one month. What''s more, it''s very difficult to hit the Yellow level. I haven''t heard of anyone who can make a breakthrough in a month. "


    "That''s right. If he really can reach the Yellow level from the fourth level of Qi training, he will be the evil genius against heaven. If he''s really an evil genius? Why did you join our beihuawu academy, but it has not been remarkable? "


    "But how did he defeat elder martial brother Ma Xiaofeng? It''s really hard to understand."


    The ordinary disciples could not help but whisper.


    Although everyone can''t understand how Lu Qian defeated Ma Xiaofeng.


    However, they understand one thing, that is, Lu Qian has become very complicated.


    So they could not help but have a little awe of him.


    "Damn, elder martial brother Ma is defeated. How can it be? I''m so angry. How can this bastard Lu Qian suddenly become so powerful." Li Xinyan clenched her fists tightly.


    "You have reached the Yellow level of cultivation? How is that possible? "


    Ma Xiaofeng struggled to get up in pain, staring at him, shocked.


    "What, Lu Qian has really reached the Yellow level of cultivation?"


    Ma Xiaofeng''s words shocked everyone present.


    They wouldn''t have believed it.


    But now that Ma Xiaofeng says it, he has to believe it.


    After all, he was the client and personally experienced LU Qian''s attack.


    Lu Qian looked at Ma Xiaofeng and said coldly, "for me, there is nothing impossible in this world."


    This sentence is pirated from Zheng Yuan.


    He has long regarded Zheng Yuan as an idol, so he has to learn from him.


    "I''m not reconciled." Ma Xiaofeng was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell on the ground and fainted.


    "How are you, elder martial brother ma?" Two ordinary disciples came quickly to carry him away.


    At this time, Lu Qian''s good friend Li Hu was so excited that he trembled all over. He couldn''t help cheering: "Lu Qian, you are so wonderful."


    Then he and some other disciples who had a good relationship with Lu Qian rushed to him and hugged him tightly.


    Now for them, Lu Qian is their pride.


    Some disciples who looked down upon Lu Qian also quietly came to fish in troubled waters to please them.


    Alas, people are so realistic that whoever has the strength will try to please them.

 Chapter 342

    Lu Qian''s victory over Ma Xiaofeng disappeared and spread all over Beihua military academy.


    Most ordinary disciples, who have always been looked down upon by gifted disciples, are very excited.


    They all felt that Lu Qian had a fight for them, so they all regarded him as an idol.


    Of course, there are a lot of people who are very angry.


    Such as Zhang Xia and Li Xinyan.


    And Ma Cheng, Ma Xiaofeng''s uncle.


    At the moment, Ma Cheng sat solemnly in the living room of a luxurious courtyard.


    In front of him stood ten disciples respectfully.


    Among them are Zhang Xia and Li Xinyan.


    Ma Cheng asked coldly, "that Lu Qian, I''ve heard of, seems to be just a waste of Qi training. I''m going to fire him. How can he defeat Xiao Feng now?"


    Li Xinyan frowned: "elder Huima, I don''t know what''s going on. That guy just practiced four levels of Qi a month ago, but now he seems to have reached the Yellow level. It''s so abnormal."


    Ma Cheng said in a loud voice: "absolutely no one can practice so fast. If I guess correctly, he must have taken some evil medicine like zenggong powder, which can increase his strength in a short time. "


    For Ma Cheng''s conjecture, all the disciples on the scene agreed with him very much and said angrily: "it turns out that he defeated elder martial brother Ma with such a dirty method, hateful bastard. Let''s get rid of him and take revenge on elder martial brother ma."


    Ma Cheng also stood up: "OK, let''s deal with him now."


    Originally, as an elder of the martial arts academy, I couldn''t do anything to an ordinary disciple.


    But now he has imposed on Lu Qian a hat of using evil medicine, so that he can speak up and deal with Lu Qian.


    Therefore, the talented disciples, led by Ma Chengqi, went to the cultivation area of ordinary disciples.


    Those ordinary disciples who were practicing in the martial arts field were shocked to see Mr. Ma coming in person.


    In the eyes of ordinary disciples, the elders of the martial arts academy look up to their existence, and they dare not offend at all.


    It soon occurred to them that he had come to trouble Lu Qian.


    Some students who were jealous of Lu Qian felt schadenfreude.


    Some disciples who had a good relationship with Lu Qian worried about him.


    They all thought that Lu Qian could not stand up to elder Ma at all.


    Let''s not say that elder Ma has the supreme power in the martial arts academy, and he is a strong person in the later stage of the prefecture level.


    Lu Qian is just an ant in front of him.


    Elder Ma can crush him to death as much as he wants.


    In a word, everyone thinks that it''s hard for Lu Qian not to die this time.


    After standing in the training ground, Ma Cheng winked at a talented disciple named Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng, understanding, stepped forward, and then cried out: "Lu Qian, you bastard who beat our elder martial brother Ma by eating zenggong powder, get out and die."


    After hearing Zhang Feng''s words, many of the present Puneng disciples suddenly got up: "it turns out that Lu Qian defeated elder martial brother Ma by eating zenggongsan. No wonder he became so powerful in just one month."


    They believe it.


    Because this is a good explanation for why Lu Qian has become so powerful in a short time.


    Many of them despised Lu Qian in their hearts.


    What they usually hate most is to be a fake.


    At the moment, Lu Qian is cleaning up his salute in the dormitory.


    Hearing Zhang Feng''s cry, he flashed a sharp light in his eyes: "it''s time to come."


    If it had been before, he would have been afraid of Ma Cheng.


    However, now it will not be in the eyes.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would come to help him when he was in trouble.


    In front of elder brother Zheng Yuan, Ma Cheng is nothing.


    Liu Xiong, the leader of company commander Shengmen, also wants to kneel down and sing the song of conquest.


    But the strength of Changsheng gate is not weaker than that of beihuawu academy, and even higher.


    After all, the leader of Beihua martial arts academy, Jiang Beihua, was just the initial cultivation of heaven level.


    At this time, Li Hu rushed in: "Lu Qian, something''s wrong. Ma Cheng, Ma Xiaofeng''s uncle, has led more than ten talented disciples to deal with you.""Ma Cheng is a ruthless man. He will surely kill you, so you''d better hurry up and make the best of it."


    As he spoke, he pushed Lu Qian out.


    Lu Qian zhengse way: "Li Hu, escaped for a while can''t hide for a lifetime, so now that has come to the door, it should be brave to face."


    Li Hu sighed: "Lu Qian, I find that you have completely changed. You are strong and brave."


    Lu Qian said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky to be instructed by a famous teacher."


    Li Hu looked at Lu Qian and said firmly, "Lu Qian, if Ma Cheng dares to kill you, I will take revenge for you."


    "Thank you." Lu Qian was a little moved. It''s a pity to meet a sincere friend in life.


    Although the relationship with Li Hu was not very strong before, from now on, he made up his mind to regard him as a good friend.


    He stretched out his right hand and held it tightly with Li Hu.


    After that, Lu Qian and Li Hu came to the training field together.


    At the moment, there are many people around there.


    Lu Qian pushed through the crowd and went inside.


    "Ma Changlao, this guy is Lu Qian." Li Xinyan points to Lu Qian.


    Ma Cheng looked at Lu Qian and cheered coldly: "Lu Qian, you are a disgrace to our Beihua military academy. In order to win, you used the evil medicine zenggong powder by all means. You are no longer qualified to stay in our beihuawu Academy. Today, I will clean up the door. "


    "Ma Changlao, please don''t spit out blood. I know Lu Qian''s character best. He is a man of integrity. He will never use the mean means of eating zenggongsan. Besides, zenggongsan is very precious. How can we ordinary poor disciples have access to it? "


    Li Hu himself is not sure whether Lu Qian will use zenggongsan, but as an iron brother, there is no reason why he should not give his full support.


    The gifted disciples all look down upon the lower disciples, so Zhang Feng is very angry to see that Li Hu dares to refute Ma Changlao in this tone.


    He glared at Li Hu and yelled: "waste, looking for death, dare to talk to elder Ma like this."


    Then he attacked Li Hu with his fist.


    Lu Qian could see that Zhang Feng was fierce and wanted to crush Li Hu, so he rushed forward to fight.


    When the two fists collided, Lu Qian did not move, while Zhang Feng was shocked and fell four steps away.


    Seeing that Lu Qian hit Zhang Feng to the ground with one punch, all the disciples were not surprised, but were extremely angry: "asshole, you''re eating Zeng Gong San again."


    They are determined to believe that Lu Qian is eating Zeng Gong San.

 Chapter 343

    Ma Cheng''s eyes radiated two frightening lights, and he glared at Lu Qian fiercely: "waste, he was so reckless in front of the elder that he killed you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, people appeared in front of Lu Qian like lightning, and hit him in the chest with a fist.


    Although Lu Qian was not flustered, he made a mistake and dodged to the left rear.


    In the end, however, he didn''t avoid it.


    Ma Cheng hit Lu Qian''s left shoulder with his fist.


    The bone on Lu Qian''s left shoulder was smashed.


    He screamed and fell ten steps away.


    Li Hu and others were shocked: "Lu Qian, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Soon, Lu Qian stood up in pain, holding his left shoulder in his right hand and looking at Ma Cheng.


    Although he knew that his accomplishments were far from those of Ma Cheng, he was not afraid at all.


    Ma Cheng feels very upset.


    Because what he was going to attack was Lu Qian''s chest.


    But I didn''t expect that I only hit the shoulder in the end.


    For the prefecture level strong, this is a failed attack.


    Fortunately, no one here can see the way, otherwise, his face will be lost.


    Ma Cheng stares at Lu Qian and says coldly: "waste is always waste. Don''t think that you can fly up the branch and become a Phoenix by virtue of evil medicine like zenggong powder."


    Lu Qian looked up to the sky and burst out laughing.


    Then, his face suddenly sank: "Ma Cheng, you don''t have to make so many excuses, don''t you just want to help your nephew revenge? If you want to kill me, come on. I frown. That''s your grandfather. "


    He had a deep contempt for the goods in his heart.


    With the cultivation of this product, you can''t see whether you are a real cultivation or stimulated by drugs.


    But again and again he gave himself the label of medicine.


    It''s hypocritical to the extreme.


    In Ma Cheng''s eyes, Mori Leng''s murderous plan came out: "waste, you abuse evil medicine, violate discipline, and corrupt the rules of the school. You don''t know what''s wrong. Instead, you try to be unreasonable and insult the elder. It''s extremely hateful. Now the elder will do justice for heaven and get rid of you."


    As Lu Qian said, Ma Cheng has long known that he did not use drugs like zenggong powder.


    Just to avenge Ma Xiaofeng, he continued to impose a hat on Lu Qian


    Then he slapped Lu Qian again.


    This time, he is very serious shot, so the action is like thunder.


    Before Lu Qian could react, Ma Cheng came in front of him.


    Lu Qian no longer had the ability to resist. He closed his eyes a little dejectedly: "am I going to die like this?"


    Li Hu and others are also indignant: "Lu Qian."


    Although they want to help each other, but their strength is limited, they have no ability to save people.


    They all thought that Lu Qian would die.


    However, just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Qian and hit Ma Cheng with a fist.


    The two punches collide and the strength is stimulated.


    All of a sudden, Ma Cheng was shocked and his Qi and blood surged back five steps.


    And the visitor didn''t move.


    Lu Qian saw the person who saved himself and was surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are here. Thank you for saving me."


    It was Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "brother Lu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Lu Qian said: "no, you just came. By the way, brother Zheng Yuan, have you found the fishhook grass?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I found one, but it''s just sprouting. It''s not useful for the time being."


    He knew that the growth cycle of hook grass was very long. It could not grow without ten years.


    And he doesn''t have so much time to wait here now.


    So there''s not much difference between that fishhook grass and not being found.


    Lu Qian also felt a burst of frustration: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go to other places to find it. I believe I can find it soon."


    He said, then took out the silver needle, helped him to treat the injury on his left shoulder.Soon, Lu Qian felt that his left hand was better.


    In addition to feeling a little pain, it can be waved.


    "Boy, who are you? I dare to break into our Beihua college at will. I really don''t know what to do. "


    At this time, Ma Cheng gave out a violent drink.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to the goods at the first time.


    He put out his hand and patted Lu Qian on the shoulder: "brother Lu, go to one side and have a rest. Let me take revenge for you."


    Lu Qian nodded and said, "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    Then he retreated to one side.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ma Cheng: "as a sect elder, you should be fair and strict, but you are selfish, arrogant and vicious. You are a teacher in vain."


    Ma Cheng was furious: "shut up, arrogant boy, our Beihua martial arts academy is not a place where you can be presumptuous. Today, I will let you have no return."


    However, as soon as he drank, he suddenly felt his throat was sweet and could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that he had been shocked by Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    It''s just that it never happened.


    But his own strength is limited, also has not been aware.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "when did you get hurt?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly turned cold: "no matter who dares to bully my friends, I will kill them."


    With that, he took a step forward and let go of his momentum, which immediately enveloped Ma Cheng.


    Ma Cheng immediately felt as if he had been put into a dark and cold little dark room. For a moment, he could not help sweating and panicking.


    He was startled and said, "what a terrible momentum."


    He quickly spread out his momentum to fight.


    However, he immediately found that his momentum had just been released, and he was completely engulfed by Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    He couldn''t help but get more shocked, staring at Zheng Yuan: "you, you are the sky strong?"


    Zheng Yuan suddenly stepped forward again, while he issued a burst of drinking: "kneel down."


    The cheering was like a thunder on the ground, which made the ears of all the people present buzzing.


    At the same time, his momentum soared.


    It''s just that Ma Cheng can''t bear it.


    His face turned pale in an instant.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    Finally, feet a soft, kneeling on the ground.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of Beihua Martial Arts Academy were stunned.


    They did not expect that Ma Changlao, who has always been superior and overbearing, would kneel down in public one day.


    At the same time, they were full of awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Any roar can make the horse master kneel down.


    How tough is this!


    Although Lu Qian knew for a long time that Zheng Yuan was not an ordinary tough man.


    But now still can''t help a burst of excitement and excitement: "brother Zheng Yuan is really too powerful and domineering."

 Chapter 344

    Zheng Yuan walked slowly to Ma Cheng.


    He didn''t walk fast or very hard.


    But his footsteps were very regular.


    Ma Cheng is like the soul song of hell.


    He kept shaking: "what do you want to do? I tell you, this is the territory of our beihuawu Academy. If you dare to hurt me, we will not let you go. "


    "Don''t think we can be invincible if we are heaven level strong. Our leader and the two deputy leaders are heaven level strong. If they fight together, you will die."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I said, hurt my friend, no matter how big your back, how strong the power, I will beat you to pieces."


    "Stop, our North China Military Academy is not a place where you can go wild."


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the south.


    Before the roar came down, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and three figures appeared in front of Ma Cheng.


    These three people are all sixty years old, dressed in gray clothes, dignified, gray hair, like a fairy.


    As soon as they arrived, their momentum was released and Zheng Yuan''s momentum was compressed.


    Ma Cheng suddenly felt light, and he regained his strength.


    With a happy face, he stood up and saluted the three elders respectfully: "Ma Cheng welcomes leader Yang, deputy leader Deng and deputy leader Ye."


    Only then did all the disciples know that these three were the chief and deputy leaders of the North China martial arts academy.


    For a long time, the three leaders have lived in seclusion. Except for some elite core disciples and elders, no one else has had a chance to meet them.


    In the eyes of all the disciples, the three leaders are gods.


    Suddenly, in addition to Lu Qian, all the other disciples knelt down excitedly: "I''m here to see the leader."


    If it had been before, Lu Qian might have knelt down.


    But now, in his mind, only Zheng Yuan is God.


    If he wants to kneel, he can only kneel down on Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to come to our North China Military Academy alone to make trouble."


    Standing on the left side of the body is a little short, but muscular, very strong, scattered all over a domineering old man, sharp eyes staring at Zheng Yuan.


    He is the deputy leader Ye you.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Ye you and said faintly, "I don''t want to fight against you now, so I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs between Ma Cheng and me."


    He''s giving them a warning.


    He is a man of principle, so he usually only seeks revenge from the wrong creditor, and does not intend to involve other people.


    But if they don''t know each other, don''t blame him for being rude.


    The three leaders immediately felt angry.


    Although they are not very powerful in the ancient martial arts circles, they also have a strong influence. How ever have they been so provoked.


    "Boy, I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so arrogant. Do you really think that if you reach the level of heaven, you can do whatever you want and be arrogant? "


    The thin old man standing in the middle said coldly.


    He is president Yang Jiang.


    Although they know that Zheng Yuan is a strong man, they don''t pay much attention to him.


    Because they think that he is only at the beginning of the sky level at most, and all three of them are at the beginning of the sky level.


    So I think that together, we can easily get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    What''s more, there are many powerful people at the prefecture level and the metaphysical level in Beihua college. As soon as everyone rushes up, one person and one punch can beat them out of shape.


    He really couldn''t figure out what strength Zheng Yuan had, and how dare he not pay attention to their Beihua college.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the three leaders and said, "Ma Cheng, I''m going to kill you today. No one can stop me."


    "Arrogant, today our leader will see how you kill Ma Changlao. I tell you that as long as you have me, ye you, you can''t be wild in our Beihua martial arts academy."


    That ye you temper is the most irascible, Li drinks a, one punch attacked toward Zheng Yuan in the past.


    In order to give Zheng Yuanyuan a blow.


    He used 70% of his strength in this fist. Suddenly, his fist was long and fierce.The present disciples of Beihua college were also hurt by the boxing style, and they were scared to go back four steps.


    They were shocked: "is this the power of the heaven level strong? It''s horrible. "


    "Those who offend my master will be killed without mercy."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar in mid air.


    Then, a figure in red appeared in front of Zheng Yuan.


    It was Liu Xiong, the leader of Changsheng school.


    See Liu Xiong''s right hand become claw, very uncanny ground ground forward to grasp, immediately sent out a fierce extremely strong spirit.


    Ye you recognized Liu xionglai and knew that he was terrible, so he didn''t hesitate to go back.


    But it''s too late.


    Just listen to Chi ground a sound, ye you whole body clothes all burst open.


    Then, many claw wounds appeared all over his body, and the blood gushed out.


    Ye you couldn''t help but scream.


    He stares at Liu Xiong, a face of panic: "what a terrible Tianmo poison claw."


    With that, the man fell on the ground and made a bang.


    "Brother ye, are you ok?"


    Yang Jiang was startled and rushed forward to treat Ye you.


    He first helped Ye you treat his injury, then let him eat a big huandan, and finally took off his coat and let him put it on.


    With Yang Jiang''s efforts, ye you finally woke up.


    After that, Yang Jiang looked at Liu Xiong and said angrily: "leader Liu, our beihuawu academy has never offended you Changsheng gate. Why should we suddenly attack our deputy leader ye? I know you are very powerful, but you can''t be so deceiving. "


    Liu Xiong coldly way: "I just said, dare to offend my master, no matter who, all kill no amnesty."


    Yang Jiang and others remembered that when Liu Xiong just came, he did say something about the master.


    But they think they heard it wrong.


    Because they are very familiar with Liu Xiong.


    I know that he is very famous in this area. He can be called a overlord. He has always been extremely overbearing, so how can he be willing to surrender to others.


    He is more or less regarded as the master.


    But now I was shocked to hear him admit that he had a master himself.


    "Headmaster Liu, what do you mean, master? You have a master? Aren''t you the leader of the school? How could anyone else be riding on your head? "


    Yang Jiang couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked in great doubt.


    Liu Xiong didn''t pay attention to Yang Jiang. Instead, he turned around and gave Zheng Yuan a respectful gift. He was very sorry and said, "master, I''m sorry, I''m late to help you."

 Chapter 345

    Seeing that Liu Xiong actually called master Zheng Yuan, almost everyone present was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Liu Xiong''s master was Zheng Yuan.


    That''s incredible.


    If it is a senior of more than 70 or 80, they will not be so surprised.


    But what can a boy in his twenties do.


    What''s more, it''s a shame for a man in his sixties to ask a young man in his twenties to be the master.


    Don''t talk about the overlord like Liu Xiong. Even ordinary people can''t accept it.


    As long as there is a little backbone and a little blood, people will never do so.


    However, they also know that Liu Xiong is not joking.


    Is this guy really that good? Can you really deter the overbearing Liu Xiong?


    Although they don''t want to believe it.


    But when the facts are in front of us, we have to believe them.


    Alas, strange things happen every year. There are so many today.


    At this time, Li Hu and others approached Lu Qian and asked softly, "Lu Qian, is this elder Zheng Yuan really so powerful? Even leader Liu is so afraid of him. "


    Lu Qian nodded: "yes, brother Zheng Yuan is really very powerful. It''s all his credit that I can reach the Yellow level from the fourth level of Qi training in a month."


    "I see." Lu Qian''s words made them believe in Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    At the same time, they were a little envious of Lu Qian.


    Envious of his good luck, he met Zheng Yuan, such an evil and powerful man.


    They also want Zheng Yuan to help them improve their accomplishments.


    Therefore, they plan to let Lu Qian introduce themselves after a while.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted Liu Xiong on the shoulder: "Liu Xiong, I find you are very loyal. That''s good. I like you more and more. When I''m free one day, I''ll help you to achieve your goal."


    Liu Xiong immediately excited: "thank you, master."


    If someone says that he can help himself to achieve his innate cultivation, he will never believe it, and he thinks that he is not ashamed.


    Because it''s very difficult to cultivate.


    From ancient times to the present, there will never be more than 100 people who can reach the congenital level.


    If you can let people reach the congenital, then there will not be so few congenital strong people in the world.


    For example, it took him most of his life to reach the middle of the sky level.


    For the later stage of the sky level, it is far away, let alone half step congenital and congenital.


    However, he believed in Zheng Yuan''s ability.


    I know he can help himself.


    Because he has long regarded Zheng Yuan as an omnipotent old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Originally, he had no hope of congenital.


    But now we see the future again.


    Liu Xiong secretly vowed that he would follow Zheng Yuan more faithfully, even at the cost of his life.


    After a pause, he then asked, "by the way, master, these bastards of the North China military academy have offended you. Do you want to destroy it?"


    He''s full of energy now.


    I feel very sorry that I can''t do anything for Zheng yuanxiao.


    Yang Jiang and others suddenly changed their faces. They knew that Liu Xiong and Changsheng gate were strong, and they had the ability to destroy the North Huawu Academy.


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I don''t want to kill them for the time being. As long as they give Ma Cheng over, I will spare them once for the time being."


    "I see."


    Liu Xiong turned back and glared at Yang Jiang: "leader Yang, you should be grateful to my master for his kindness. Otherwise, Liu Xiong will destroy your Beishan martial arts academy today."


    Yang Jiang was very upset with Liu Xiong''s aggressive attitude, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    After all, he is not Liu Xiong''s opponent, whether he is fighting alone or in groups.


    So I''ll have to swallow it for the time being.


    Liu Xiong''s face suddenly sank: "leader Yang, why don''t you speak? Why don''t you thank my master? Do you look down on me, Liu Xiong, and my master? "


    Yang Jiang feels that Liu Xiong is too overbearing. He just doesn''t speak, so he is not happy.However, seeing that Liu Xiong was angry, he was still startled and quickly said, "Master Liu, don''t misunderstand me. You are the overlord. How dare I look down on you?"


    Those disciples of Beishan martial arts academy feel a little depressed when they see that the leader, who has always been superior, is submissive in front of Liu Xiong. He is just like a little brother. "It turns out that our leader is nothing in front of the leader of Changsheng."


    Some of them have plans to quit Beishan martial arts academy and join Changsheng gate.


    Liu Xiong says: "that still don''t express thanks to my host as soon as possible."


    Yang Jiang held back his anger, looked at Zheng Yuan, and politely held his fist: "thank you, little brother."


    Liu Xiong said angrily, "Yang Jiang, what do you mean? How dare you call my master brother? Where are you putting me? Do you want to step on my head


    Yang Jiang knew that he had violated Liu Xiong''s taboo and quickly changed his words and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Thank you for your help."


    Liu Xiong''s face softened, and then he looked at Ye you: "now it''s your turn. You just offended my master. Now you kneel down and kowtow to him."


    Ye you said angrily, "it''s impossible. How can I say that ye you is also the deputy leader of Beihua martial arts academy? How can I kneel down?"


    Although he was afraid of Liu Xiong, he didn''t want to kneel down.


    Because I kneel down like this today, I don''t want to look up again.


    Liu Xiong said with a grim smile: "it seems that you want to taste the real power of my Tianmo poison claw. Just now I just used ordinary strength. Now I''ll join the poison strength to see how long you can hold on."


    Ye you''s face changed: "what, you just used is not the real earth and heaven evil claw?"


    Liu xionggang''s attack on him can be said to be extremely fierce. He originally thought that was the real power of Tianmo''s poisonous claw.


    Any strike can produce so strong power, how terrible must the real heaven devil poison claw be?


    Liu Xiong said with a strange smile: "the real heaven devil''s poisonous claw is full of toxicity in its strength. Anyone who is attacked has no medicine to cure, and his body will rot slowly. Life is not like death."


    Ye you couldn''t help shivering: "don''t scare me."


    Liu Xiong cold incomparable way: "I count to three, you don''t kneel down to my master kowtow apology, then don''t blame me impolite."


    Said, the right hand into a claw wave, issued a cold and with a strong wind.


    Ye you was immediately swept by Liu Xiong''s strong wind. For a moment, he felt dizzy and had an impulse to vomit.


    He was so frightened that he quickly held his breath.

 Chapter 346

    Seeing that Liu Xiong was carrying such a fierce poisonous gas in the wind, ye you was shocked.


    From this alone, we can imagine how terrible the poison of the evil claw is.


    Ye you trembled involuntarily.


    "One, two..."


    Liu Xiong began to count without expression.


    When he saw that Liu Xiong was ready to shout three times, ye you didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly knelt down to Zheng Yuan, and then kowtowed his head in panic: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to offend you any more."


    But he was very unwilling.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him, but looked at Yang Jiang: "I don''t want to waste any more time. I want to hand over Ma Cheng."


    Yang Jiang did not dare to disobey and said, "arrest Ma Cheng for me."


    Ma Cheng was startled and begged for mercy: "master, don''t give me to them."


    Then he turned around and ran away.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Liu headmaster, give him a day evil poison claw."


    "No problem, master."


    Liu Xiong promised, then flew up, clawed toward Ma Cheng.


    With the sound of Chi, Ma Cheng''s clothes were crushed, and ten black blood marks were also scratched on his back.


    Those bloodstains are rapidly rotten up, and soon rotted out of a hole to see the white bones, shocking.


    Ma Cheng screamed, fell on the ground and began to roll.


    Ye you can''t help getting hairy when he sees Ma Cheng crying so miserably.


    At the same time, my heart is called fluke. If I didn''t kneel down in time just now, I would suffer such terrible torture now.


    Before, he was very unwilling, but now he is very convinced.


    If Zheng Yuan asked him to kneel down again, he would not hesitate to carry it out.


    About half an hour later, Ma Cheng turned into a white bone and died.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yang Jiang: "headmaster Yang, it seems that you are short of an elder in beihuawu Academy. Do you want me to recommend one to you?"


    Yang Jiang said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Zheng Yuan. It''s our honor to be recommended by our predecessors."


    Liu Xiong sent out a burst of hearty laughter: "leader Yang, you know more and more, very good, I like you more and more."


    Yang Jiang said with a dry smile: "leader Liu, I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan pointed his hand to Lu Qian and said, "headmaster Yang, I recommend Lu Qian. You don''t mind."


    Lu Qian was slightly surprised that Zheng Yuan would recommend him.


    In fact, he didn''t want to stay in beihuawu academy any more, but now Zheng Yuan made such arrangements, so he had to let it be.


    At the same time, he has an idea.


    That is, he has long been disgusted with all kinds of unfairness in the North China Military Academy.


    Now it''s time to take advantage of being an elder to make a good rectification.


    Although Lu Qian''s qualification as an ordinary disciple is impossible to become an elder of the North China martial arts academy, now Yang Jiang does not dare to resist: "of course, there are no opinions."


    But he figured it out right away.


    It''s not a bad thing to let Lu Qian be the elder of the North China Military Academy.


    The relationship between Lu Qian and Zheng Yuan is extraordinary.


    That is to say, relying on Lu Qian, their Beihua college will indirectly get such a big support from Zheng Yuan.


    Then, facing all the disciples, he said in a loud voice, "I declare that from now on, Lu Qian is the elder of our Beihua martial arts academy."


    All of a sudden, Li Hu and other disciples who had a good relationship with Lu Qian cheered: "long live Lu Qian, long live leader, long live senior Zheng Yuan."


    Some of the disciples who usually despise Lu Qian are depressed.


    They are not only jealous of Lu Qian, but also worried about his revenge.


    Now Lu Qian has become an elder with the power of life and death. It''s easy to become such an ordinary disciple.


    Especially Zhang Xia.


    Now she completely regretted that she had separated from Lu Qian.


    If I had known that Lu Qian would have this kind of achievement, I would not have broken up with him.


    She has a mind, that is to take the initiative to give Lu Qian again.After dealing with everything, Zheng Yuan left.


    Instead of going back to his house, he left the town alone and headed for the center of Ghost Island.


    Now he has to find the prescription for refining blue heart pill.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly southward along a wide road.


    There are horses or carriages passing by from time to time.


    It can be seen that there is an ancient rhyme everywhere on Ghost Island. Even the means of transportation are the same as in ancient times, mainly horses.


    Occasionally, however, one or two modern cars pass by.


    Of course, the car owners on Ghost Island are all real local tyrants.


    Because the price of the car above is dozens of times higher than that of the car outside.


    It''s an ordinary car for 100000 yuan outside. It''s worth at least a million yuan here.


    So it''s not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that ordinary people can''t get out of the island, so they can''t get a car.


    At this time, there was a sharp sound behind.


    Soon, the sports car caught up with Zheng Yuan.


    This is a white open top sports car.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the driver turned out to be a nun.


    The nun was about thirty years old. She was wearing a white monk''s robe. She was very beautiful, and she had a worldly temperament.


    Zheng Yuan secretly praised: "beautiful nuns, I can''t imagine that there are such star nuns in reality."


    This is the most beautiful nun he has ever seen.


    In fact, it was the first time he saw a nun in reality.


    However, before that, in his impression, nuns were all elderly women.


    Only in TV movies and novels can there be beautiful young nuns.


    However, in the future, this cognitive view needs to be changed.


    At last, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Because he really did not expect that the nuns on Ghost Island should be so fashionable and drive sports cars.


    Even in inland areas, nuns and monks who drive sports cars can make people feel a little disobedient.


    All of a sudden, the sports car stopped and went back to Zheng Yuan.


    That beautiful nun stares at Zheng Yuan: "what did you laugh at just now?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that the nun''s insight was so strong that she could even realize that she was smiling when she was driving a sports car.


    But he was not much surprised.


    Because he could see that the beautiful nun was a half step cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan hides the true breath and only shows her the seven levels of cultivation.


    Otherwise, a strong person like her, once he feels his breath is unusual, he will guess that his strength is not only as simple as Qi training.


    Sure enough, seeing that Zheng Yuan was only practicing Qi for seven levels, she didn''t have any vigilance.


    For the half step heaven level strong, the generation of Qi training period is even dregs. No matter how unprepared they are, they can''t find the opportunity to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 347

    Facing the beautiful nun, Zheng Yuan pretended to be guilty and said, "sister nun, I dare not say, I''m afraid you will be angry."


    The beautiful nun''s face sank and she said coldly, "if you don''t say that poor nun will be more angry, speak quickly, or poor nun will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this nun is so murderous. She doesn''t look like a monk at all."


    When you leave your family, you should be calm and kind to others.


    There is no one like this nun who will kill at any moment.


    Is this a fake nun?


    However, whether she was a real nun or a fake nun, she didn''t want to conflict with her for the moment, so she had to continue to act silly: "OK, I''ll say, sister nun, don''t be angry."


    Zheng Yuanhong got up his face and said, "I had a bad idea because I saw that my sister was beautiful. I was just thinking how happy it would be if I could hold my sister in my arms and kiss her. Thinking about it, I laughed unconsciously. I didn''t expect to be found by you. Sister nun, your eyesight is very good. "


    He is now completely like a country green boy who has never seen the world.


    Sometimes, he admired his acting skills.


    Acting like what, not inferior to the Oscar.


    He plans to invest in a movie to be the leading actor when he is free.


    As long as it is a woman, like to hear others boast of their beauty.


    Even nuns are no exception.


    Therefore, now I hear that Zheng Yuan praises her beauty. The beautiful nun is very happy and has a bad impression on Zheng Yuan.


    Her expression eased up, and she looked at Zheng Yuan with a smile: "little benefactor, you are not honest. Even the family members dare to think of it. Are you not afraid of the blame of Buddha?"


    Zheng Yuan deliberately a little flustered and uneasy way: "sister nun, I should die, blaspheme the holy you, blaspheme the Holy Buddha, I''ll go back to think about it."


    Beautiful nun very understanding way: "it''s OK, tease you, young man, a little impulsive is very normal thing."


    Zheng Yuanxi said, "sister nun, do you forgive me?"


    The beautiful nun nodded and said, "yes, get on the bus. For your honest sake, I''ll give you a ride."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and sat down in the passenger compartment.


    His favorite ride is the free ride.


    Although I know that this nun is not easy to be provoked, it is dangerous to stay with her at any time.


    But he didn''t care.


    He has always been a soldier to block, and the water came to cover the land.


    Whatever she plays, he takes it.


    What''s more, if you want to kill him, half step is not enough.


    When he just sat down, he suddenly noticed that two long snow-white legs appeared under the beautiful nun''s robe.


    Usually nuns wear long trousers under their robes.


    But the beautiful nun didn''t wear it.


    It''s a little too open.


    Zheng Yuan even suspected that she was wearing nothing but this robe.


    For a moment, he really wanted to verify his guess with his divine sense.


    But in the end he held back.


    First of all, in front of the half step congenital strong, such a close use of divine consciousness will be noticed.


    Secondly, it''s a bit hot.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking at the beautiful nun''s long legs, and gave her a comment: "this must be an improper nun."


    For Zheng Yuan peeking at his long legs, beautiful nuns have long been found.


    However, it is not taken seriously.


    But also deliberately pulled the robe, let the leg exposed more parts.


    If it''s another man, it must be a feast for the eyes now.


    Because not everyone has a chance to see a nun''s big white legs.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not have much interest.


    In terms of the white, tender and beautiful legs, this beautiful nun can''t compare with Ling Aotong.


    However, in order to continue to dress up as a silly country boy, he would only hurt himself and continue to peep at her legs.She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with an ambiguous smile, "little benefactor, do you want to hug and kiss my sister?"


    Zheng Yuan quickly shook his hands in fear: "no, I dare not, I dare not."


    The beautiful nun''s eyes turned: "what can I do for you? I''m very helpful. If you can do me a little favor, I''ll give you a hug and a kiss after I succeed."


    Zheng Yuan was surprised and happy: "really?"


    But in his heart, he sneered: "it''s not so easy to pit me."


    He could see that the so-called little busyness of a beautiful nun must be unusual.


    She just wanted to use him.


    However, he would not be afraid.


    Since you want to play, that brother will accompany you to play in the end, see who can laugh to the end.


    Beautiful nun very sure nodded: "monks never play around language."


    Zheng Yuan said firmly: "sister nun, don''t worry, it''s a small favor. Even if it''s a hundred, I''ll help you."


    The beautiful nun was very satisfied and said, "I really didn''t mistake you."


    With that, she drove on.


    It was then that a faint sneer of contempt passed over her lips.


    However, Zheng Yuan saw it.


    Zheng Yuan also sneered in his heart: "this product really didn''t have a good idea. It seems that she has regarded me as a lamb to be slaughtered."


    After that, Zheng Yuan leaned against his seat and closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt the spirit of grass.


    The aura was very weak and fleeting.


    If it''s someone else, it''s going to feel wrong.


    But Zheng Yuan, who is sensitive, knows that the aura just now is real.


    The aura was released from the car.


    In other words, beautiful nuns have spiritual grass in the sports car.


    Moreover, he also guessed that the spirit grass had been tightly locked by the beautiful nun, so he didn''t feel the aura until now.


    If he let go of his divine consciousness, he would easily find out the spirit grass.


    But he can''t do that now.


    Now, as soon as she let go of her mind, she would be caught by the beautiful nun. At that time, she would be suspicious and alert to herself.


    Then there''s no chance to steal the spirit grass.


    Therefore, he can only wait for the opportunity now.


    However, he guessed that the spirit grass must be stored in a burden placed in the back seat.


    Before he got on the bus, he quickly scanned all the scenes in the car.


    Originally, he planned to find a chance to slip away after a fight with the beautiful nun.


    But now it seems that it will take some time.

 Chapter 348

    Soon it was dark.


    The beautiful nun parked her car on a flat grass.


    Then, she took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "get out of the car. We''ll sleep here tonight."


    Zheng Yuan can see that the goods have become very indifferent to him.


    But he didn''t care.


    He''s not going to pick on her anyway.


    So it doesn''t matter if she''s hot or cold.


    Now he just wants to get spiritual grass from her.


    Zheng Yuan agreed and got out of the car.


    Beautiful nun came to the trunk, took out a tent and threw it to Zheng Yuan: "put it up."


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset. He had already treated her as a free servant. He would find him to do any hard and tired work.


    However, for the sake of the spirit grass in the burden, he forbeared.


    "Yes, sister nun, it''s my pleasure to be of service to you."


    Zheng Yuan quickly picked up the tent and set it up.


    There was a trace of disgust in the eyes of the beautiful nun.


    What she hates most at ordinary times is this kind of man who can only please women and has no hard spirit.


    If it wasn''t for taking advantage of him, she didn''t bother to let him ride in her own car.


    She tilted her head to the South sky and looked at a bright star in the distance. Her eyes suddenly shrouded in fog and water, revealing a blank color: "brother Xing, you are the only man in the world. You are the only one in my heart forever. Other men are rubbish in my eyes."


    "I love you for no reason, but why do you abandon me? Why hang out with that shameless woman? Where can she compare with me? She''s still a widow. "


    "It''s not a good thing to be a man from beginning to end."


    The more Wu said, the more angry he was. Finally, he gave a roar and hit a big stone about ten steps away.


    Just listen to a bang, the big stone was smashed by her strong strength.


    Zheng Yuan, who is building a tent, is speechless. This nun is really moody.


    Just now, he was still in good condition, but now he is suddenly furious.


    It''s life-threatening to hang out with her.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that this product was not only in love, but also dumped by men. No wonder it will become so abnormal."


    A woman who has been dumped by a man is easily psychologically abnormal.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, it''s nothing.


    However, if you are a lovelorn woman of guwu type, you''d better not provoke her.


    Because they can do everything, and they have the ability to do it.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of finding lingcao, Zheng Yuan didn''t want to make more contact with her.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan set up the tent.


    "Sister nun, the tent has been set up."


    For no reason light way: "now go to pick up firewood to make a fire."


    Zheng Yuan promised and went to the neighborhood to pick up the firewood.


    Not long after, he made a big fire.


    No reason from the car to take a food bag.


    She first took out a steamed bread from it, and then threw the paper bag to Zheng Yuan: "eat it quickly, and then have a rest."


    Zheng Yuan opened the paper bag and saw three big steamed buns inside.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t like cold steamed bread very much.


    But now we have to make do with it.


    Although there are many delicious food in his space ring, he does not dare to take it out now, otherwise it will cause no cause attention.


    Zheng Yuan found a branch, strung up three big steamed buns and baked them on the fire.


    After a while, the Yellow steamed bread sent out a fragrance that made people move their fingers.


    Zheng Yuan pulled out the top one and ate it, praising: "the steamed bread is still hot and delicious."


    Wu originally intended to eat only one steamed bread, but now seeing that Zheng Yuan roasted the steamed bread so well, he could not help but have a little appetite.


    She said, "give me a steamed bun."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan pulled out the second steamed bread and handed it over.Wuying took over the baked steamed bread and ate it. He found that it was burnt inside and tender outside. It was very refreshing and delicious.


    She couldn''t help but praise: "it turns out that steamed bread is so delicious when baked. Why didn''t I think of this way of eating before?"


    She planned to cook all the steamed bread in the future.


    After eating the steamed bread, he went to the sports car for no reason, took the burden, and then went into the tent.


    Zheng Yuan was depressed. Unexpectedly, he was so cautious that he had to take the burden with him even when he was sleeping.


    It seems that there are really important things in it.


    Originally, he thought that because he was not alert to himself, he would just lock the burden in the car.


    In that way, he will have the chance to steal the spirit grass tonight.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "this is not a serious nun. She is not cute at all."


    But he won''t just give up.


    It was a long night. He had to do something.


    Zheng went to a big tree nearby and then got into the tent.


    No reason was lying on the blanket.


    See Zheng Yuan touch come in, she sat up at once, stare, chilly incomparable way: "you come in to do what?"? Who let you in? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister nun, it''s too cold outside, and there are a lot of mosquitoes. I can''t sleep, so I want to come in here for a night. Don''t worry, I''ll stay in the corner and I won''t touch you."


    Wuji said angrily, "get out of here. If you dare to touch it, I will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sad face: "sister nun, you hate me so much. OK, I''ll leave right away. I won''t appear in front of you again. Take care of yourself."


    He said, leaving the tent and heading south.


    However, as soon as he walked ten steps away, he suddenly felt his eyes dazzled and appeared in front of him for no reason, blocking his way: "little benefactor, don''t be angry. I just talked too much because I was angry. Now I''m here to apologize to you."


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    He saw that the goods would catch up.


    The goods want to use him, so they won''t let him leave easily.


    Zheng Yuan pretended to be happy and said, "sister nun, don''t you hate me?"


    No reason to endure disgust, against the heart, said: "do not hate, little benefactor so lovely, poor how can hate it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "so, are you going to let me sleep in the tent?"


    "Not bad," Wu said


    Zheng Yuan sent out a burst of cheers: "thank you, sister nun."


    Wu Yin''s heart is cold: "little bastard, let you be presumptuous for a while. When I finish my wish, I''ll see how to deal with you."

 Chapter 349

    Soon, Zheng Yuan entered the tent with no reason.


    "Sister nun, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    After a big yawn, Zheng Yuan fell asleep.


    Wu Ji frowned.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s breathing had become even, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "I fell asleep so soon. This boy is like a pig." For no reason in the heart of Zheng Yuan despised.


    At last, Wu Yuan lay down beside him.


    She was not worried at all about what Zheng Yuan would do to herself.


    In her opinion, like this kind of dregs of Zheng Yuan''s Qi period, she can crush them with any finger.


    Besides, it''s not the first time she''s been alone with a man.


    Fifteen years ago, when she left the school for the first time, she was rescued by a handsome young man named Zhou Tianxing because of her injury.


    At that time, they hid in a small broken house for three days and three nights.


    In these three days and nights, Zhou Tianxing always looked at her with no squint, treated her with courtesy, and took care of her.


    It was the first time that she met such an upright man as Liu Xiahui.


    Before that, the image of men in her mind are lusters.


    She was not extreme, but because she did encounter many similar things.


    First of all, her elder martial sister was given the first and then by men.


    Therefore, the people of their sects are deeply evil towards men.


    Secondly, during the time when she came out, most of the men she met, whether old or young, peeped at her with squinting eyes.


    Some even tried to drug her.


    If it wasn''t for her high cultivation and shrewdness, she would have been recruited.


    As a result, she hated men more and more, and she would kill any man who dared to think a little of her.


    It wasn''t until the appearance of Zhou Tianxing that she realized that there were good men in the world.


    From then on, she had his shadow in her heart.


    She had completely forgotten that she was a monk, that she had forgotten the precepts, that she had forgotten the Buddha, and that she had completely fallen in love with him.


    There was even a moment when she wanted to return to vulgarity and live with him all her life.


    For more than ten years, every night when she went to bed, she couldn''t help recalling the scene of two people living alone.


    Every time I recall, she will feel a little sweet happiness.


    Now she''s falling back into memory.


    A happy smile slowly escaped from the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother Xing, if only you were lying beside me now."


    Finally, Wu Ji sighed softly.


    She was thinking how wonderful it would be if she could sleep with Zhou Tianxing.


    Thinking about it, she could not help getting a little red and hot.


    Although she looks like she is only in her twenties or thirties, in fact, she is nearly forty.


    However, she always kept a girl''s heart.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly turned over and hugged Wu because tightly in his arms. He said in his dream, "sister nun, you are so beautiful."


    Wu because it was a little spring, plus this is the first time in his life was hugged by a man, so for a time shortness of breath, heart beat faster, deep body fatigue.


    "Brother Xing, is that you? Are you finally willing to come back to me? I know you love me. Hold me, hold me tight


    Wu because of the face more and more red, the body is also more and more hot, has begun to be a bit in the stage of volcanic eruption.


    However, after all, she is half step congenital strong, will is not generally strong.


    So, in a flash, she suddenly woke up: "no, this is not star brother, but the boy."


    She could not help but feel a trace of disgust.


    What she hates most is that the man outside Zhou Tianxing touches his body.


    She wanted to push Zheng Yuan away immediately.


    But all of a sudden I found that I was weak.


    She is originally a sensitive constitution, once embraced by the opposite sex, the whole person will become soft.What''s more, she didn''t want to push Zheng Yuan away so quickly.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s embrace not only made her feel comfortable and warm, but also felt a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she hopes to be relied on by a man safely.


    Moreover, in an instant, she didn''t feel so disgusted with Zheng Yuan.


    Wu because of the heart to find an excuse for himself: "let him take advantage of it for the time being, and then clean up him later is not too late."


    After such a thought, she relaxed her vigilance.


    She glanced at Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Zheng Yuan is not ugly. Strictly speaking, he is a little handsome.


    And there was a healthy air all over.


    It doesn''t look like those wretched men at all.


    Then, she couldn''t help thinking of Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were dark and bright, full of fortitude, as if there was nothing he could not do in the world.


    It''s like Zhou Tianxing''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Zhou Tianxing first attracted her, it was his eyes.


    Thinking about it, Wu suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan and Zhou Tianxing were very similar.


    She couldn''t help but put her body closer to Zheng Yuan.


    After that, she closed her eyes and rested.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    This is her sweetest sleep since she left the school for the first time in more than ten years.


    The corners of her mouth also slowly exuded a sweet smile that only appears when girls dream.


    In a daze, Wu feels as if his lips are pasted by something.


    Then a wonderful feeling came to her.


    She took the initiative to cater, while slowly opening her eyes.


    At this time, she found that Zheng Yuan was kissing herself.


    She was startled and became more sober.


    Poor nuns are monks. They can''t be like this.


    So she thought.


    She wanted to push Zheng Yuan away.


    I can''t make any effort.


    Secondly, Zheng Yuan''s strength seems to be surprisingly strong now.


    Therefore, for no reason, we can only let Zheng Yuan do evil for the time being.


    However, she did not have much disgust in her heart, hoping that Zheng Yuan would continue.


    Her body is more and more red, more and more hot, but also enjoy a kind of never had wonderful.


    So, she completely gave up the heart of resistance, closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    However, just when she was a little reluctant to give up, Zheng Yuan suddenly stopped all her movements.


    Then a turn over, she will be released, and then go to sleep.


    Because of this, Wu found out that Zheng Yuan was sleeping all the time.


    That is to say, he did all the actions just now in his sleep.


    No reason can''t help but angry and angry, this son of a bitch!

 Chapter 350

    The evil fire in Wu Yuan''s body, which has been suppressed for more than ten years, has been completely ignited by Zheng Yuan.


    She was in the year of tiger and wolf.


    As soon as it burns, it''s a bit out of control.


    Now she feels very irritable, hot, thirsty, and empty. She wants Zheng Yuan to wake up and go on with what she did before, and fill up her dissatisfaction with practical actions.


    But Zheng Yuan had fallen asleep in the past.


    You can''t force him to get up.


    What kind of person did you become.


    Is that still a monk?


    As a matter of fact, she has no place to be a monk except that she looks like a monk.


    She didn''t have the heart to Buddha for a long time.


    She has long abandoned the precepts of becoming a monk.


    It''s just that she won''t admit it.


    Although Wu is a strong and cold woman, she still has a little self-esteem.


    This kind of thing between men and women mainly depends on men''s initiative.


    So, no matter what, she should not wake up Zheng Yuan.


    Finally, she could not help but sit up and stare at Zheng Yuan: "it''s all caused by you smelly boy."


    Zheng Yuan is really not an ordinary hater. He made people like this. He fell asleep like nothing happened.


    The more Wu Yuan looked at it, the more upset he was. There was a flash of murder in his eyes. Then his right hand became a claw, and one claw went to Zheng Yuan''s chest, trying to dig out his heart.


    However, when he was three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan''s chest, he stopped again.


    Because, she a little calm down, know now kill Zheng Yuan can''t solve anything, but wasted the efforts before.


    "Hum, smelly boy, I''ll wait and see. After that, I''ll see how I kill you."


    No longer sleepy, Wu got up, left the tent and went west.


    There is a river about 100 meters to the West.


    Wu came to the river, squatted down, took a drink of water with both hands, and washed his face.


    Excited by the cold water, she calmed down completely.


    Then, when she thought of what happened just now, she was surprised and ashamed: "what did I do just now, I want to be with a man so much."


    For so many years, except for Zhou Tianxing, she never thought that she would be with other men.


    Although she is a little unorthodox, although sometimes she goes out in vacuum, she is not a casual person.


    What''s more, she always has self-control and won''t let men touch her.


    Otherwise, after so many years, there will be no first time.


    But tonight, in the face of Zheng Yuan, why did she have no resistance at all?


    Is it really because of repression for too long, so the spring can''t stop?


    If this is the case, it will not happen until now.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel something is wrong.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something and her face changed: "no, it''s the way of the boy."


    She felt that Zheng Yuangang must have drugged her, which made her spring.


    She rushed back to the tent as fast as she could.


    When she came out of the tent, her face became very ugly. It could be said that she was extremely gloomy.


    Because she can''t feel the breath of Zheng Yuan.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan is no longer here.


    She forced to open the tent and looked inside. As expected, Zheng Yuan had disappeared.


    I can''t even see her baggage.


    Needless to say, it must have been stolen by Zheng Yuan.


    Because of this, Wu realized that Zheng Yuan had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger in order to steal her burden.


    He deliberately designed the attack on her in the middle of the night when she was sleeping in the tent. The purpose was to make her restless and lose her usual calm.


    Otherwise, if it is normal, with her caution, even if she left the tent, she would carry the burden on her body.


    Or even if you don''t take it with you, you will pay special attention to the tent, which will never let Zheng Yuan find a chance to take advantage of.The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. At last, he stamped his feet severely: "son of a bitch, I''m so angry that I dare to pit me. Don''t let me catch you, or I will stamp you to pieces and feed the dog."


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time in her life that she was fooled by a man, so she was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    She vowed to catch Zheng Yuan anyway.


    And have the confidence and ability to catch him.


    In her eyes, Zheng Yuan is just a poor commodity.


    As long as she used the power of the sect, she could make him invisible.


    Soon, she calmed down.


    She carefully looked around and finally found that Zheng Yuan had fled eastward.


    No longer hesitated, she jumped into the sports car and chased East.


    As for the tent, she was too lazy to ask for it.


    Anyway, she has as many ordinary things as she wants.


    After driving away for about 10 minutes, Zheng Yuan jumped from a big tree about 15 steps away from the tent.


    What he is holding in his hand is the burden of no cause.


    It turned out that after he knew that he had stolen the baggage, he would soon be found out by no cause.


    If you run away, it''s easy to catch up.


    So I hid around here quietly.


    He believed that nothing could have been unexpected.


    This is the most dangerous place in the legend, and it is often the safest place.


    He reached out to wipe his mouth and sighed, "well, for the sake of lingcao, I''ve thrown away all my moral integrity tonight."


    In fact, he didn''t expect that she would lose her mind so easily.


    He was ready to be beaten by her.


    He didn''t use the aphrodisiac. He just used the skills he learned on the Internet. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t bear it for no reason.


    Sure enough, nuns without Buddhist heart are the easiest to tease.


    Zheng Yuan opened the package and saw a few underwear inside.


    To his surprise, those underwear are the most popular style in inland China. They are very provocative. Generally, only girls who are very open-minded dare to wear them.


    I can''t believe that this nun is so trendy.


    It''s true that it''s not a common misdemeanor.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help thinking about the scene of a nun wearing these clothes. He felt chicken skin all over.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the underwear all over the tree and hung it on the branch. It fell with the wind, just like the flag weaving, which was magnificent.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He was thinking, what would he feel if he suddenly came back and saw these things.


    Will you vomit blood in anger.


    But he didn''t care.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s too cruel. It''s good for her to vomit blood.

 Chapter 351

    Then, Zheng Yuan found a jade box in the bag.


    Needless to say, lingcao is collected here.


    Zheng Yuan picked up the jade box. He wanted to open it, but he found a secret lock and locked it tightly.


    No wonder the spirit of lingcao hasn''t leaked out.


    He didn''t directly damage the jade box, because he had a sense of crisis.


    With the improvement of Xiuzhen''s strength, his sixth sense is more and more brilliant.


    Once you are in danger, you will feel it in advance.


    A small jade box can make him have a sense of crisis. It can be seen that there must be something hidden in it.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked in.


    There was a white clover in it.


    Zheng Yuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Sanye Baiyao is one of the four auxiliary pills of lanxindan.


    It''s so easy to break iron shoes.


    Then, Zheng Yuan found that the jade box was specially designed. If he opened it by force, a strong acid would blow out and destroy the Sanye Baiyao.


    Well, that nun is too cautious.


    Fortunately, he had divine sense, otherwise he would destroy a Sanye Baiyao in vain.


    With Sanye Baiyao, we can mainly find fishhook grass next.


    Among the four auxiliary drugs, only Sanye Baiyao and yugoucao are lingcao.


    The other two are common herbs, which are easy to find.


    Although there was a self destruction design in the jade box, Zheng Yuan didn''t care at all.


    He''s perfectly capable of opening it completely.


    However, he is not in a hurry to open the jade box. Anyway, he can''t use it for the time being.


    It''s not too late to open it after finding all the other herbs.


    Zheng Yuan collected the jade box into the space ring, and then left.


    Zheng Yuan continued to go south.


    About two hours later, he passed a broken temple.


    He felt a little sleepy, so he planned to have a rest here.


    As it is night, the temple is dark.


    However, Zheng Yuan had excellent eyesight, so he could see the environment clearly.


    It is obvious that this old temple has been deserted for a long time and has been covered with dust cobwebs.


    Zheng Yuan took a deep breath, and then forced a blow, suddenly blowing out a strong wind, all of a sudden, the dust cobweb in the broken temple was blown away.


    Soon, the temple became fresh.


    Zheng Yuan went in, then took out a sleeping blanket from the space ring and spread it on the ground to sleep.


    He fell asleep until dawn.


    The next day, at dawn, Zheng Yuan was awakened by a sharp car noise.


    After a long stretch, he sat up and looked out of his mind.


    He wants to see who is not a long-sighted person, who comes to disturb other people''s dreams in the early morning.


    If it''s a beauty, spank her.


    If it''s a man, kick his ass.


    Soon, he saw about 500 meters away, a white car came rushing.


    Not far after that, they were chasing four motorcycles.


    On top of the motorcycle sat four strong men.


    Soon, the white car approached the temple.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt a trace of aura in the car.


    Zheng Yuan quickly looked up with his divine sense, and saw a fish hook grass in the car.


    Wow, are you lucky recently? I just got Sanye Baiyao last night, but I didn''t expect to meet yugoucao this morning.


    The man who was chasing after him, needless to say, must have gone to the fishhook grass.


    Even in the ghost island, the spirit grass is very rare, so it is worth thousands of gold. Everyone wants to fight their lives to get it.


    When the car was five meters away from the broken temple, it suddenly died.


    Then, I saw a handsome young man in his twenties holding a small wooden box and rushing into the broken temple.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, the young man couldn''t help looking surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be someone in it.He wanted to turn and leave, but there was a sharp motorcycle sound outside.


    The big guys are approaching.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he quickly walked to Zheng Yuan and begged, "my friend, I''ve been hunted down. I don''t know if you can help me. I''ll definitely reward you with a straw knot."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    In fact, without the young man''s request, Zheng Yuan would take the initiative to protect him for the sake of fishhook grass.


    The young man was overjoyed: "thank you, my friend."


    Then he ran to hide behind the statue.


    Not long after, the four men rushed in.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, they were just as surprised as the young man before.


    However, they showed their fierce light immediately.


    A strong man with scar on his face stared at Zheng Yuan and asked, "boy, have you ever seen a man in white come in?"


    "Yes," Zheng Yuan asked


    The young man hiding behind the stone statue was surprised that Zheng Yuan was so honest and admitted it. He was shocked.


    In his heart a burst of depression: "dare feeling this old man''s brain is not easy to use, how don''t know how to tell a lie."


    Scar man then asked, "where is he? Tell us now? "


    Zheng Yuan stood up and asked, "it''s not impossible to tell you, but what''s my advantage? I''ve never done anything that''s not good. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan said so, the young man''s face changed greatly. He was angry in his heart: "Damn, I''ve lost my eye. It turns out that this guy is a bastard who sells friends and seeks honor."


    Scar strong man said angrily: "bastard, looking for death, dare to ask us for benefits, tell us quickly, or I will kill you."


    Then he rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as he took a step away, he was held by a bald man: "third, don''t be impulsive."


    Scar strong man was obviously a little afraid of bald man, so he did not dare to disobey his words: "yes, big brother."


    The bald man took a look at Zheng Yuan, and then took out a small stack of Chinese coins from his arms: "as long as you tell us, where did others escape? The three thousand is yours. "


    Then he threw the money at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan seized the money.


    He took the money with his right hand and patted it on his left hand: "it''s too light, big brother. If you want to sell me for 3000 yuan, you''ll look down on me."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t think money was enough, the four men were furious.


    "Brother, this boy is too arrogant. Don''t dally with him any more. Go up and subdue him. I''m not afraid he won''t let go." The other three men said loudly.


    The bald man put his hand in one fell swoop to stop the anger of the three younger brothers: "I have my own discretion."


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "how much do you think of me?"


    Zheng Yuan honestly and impolitely stretched out a finger: "at least ten thousand."


    "Well, I''ll give you another ten thousand."


    The bald man hardly hesitated for a moment and then threw out another pile of money.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "yes, I like to deal with cheerful people."


    He collected the money with ease.


    "Now you can tell us where the kid went?"


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the stone statue: "he is hiding behind that."

 Chapter 352

    The young man hiding behind the statue felt angry when he saw that Zheng Yuan had betrayed himself.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed out and pointed to Zheng Yuan. He said angrily, "I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be a shameless man who sells friends and seeks honor."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said faintly, "are we friends?"


    The young man was stunned, shook his head and said, "No


    "How can we sell our friends for glory?" Zheng Yuan said.


    The young man was speechless.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan had a point. They were not friends, and there was nothing wrong with him for betraying himself.


    However, he felt very unwilling.


    At last, he said hatefully, "in a word, I read you wrong."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I often misjudge my own."


    "Well, cut the crap. If you''re interested, hand over the fish hook grass." Cheered the bald man.


    The young man said in a loud voice: "this is my grandfather''s life-saving medicine. It will never be given to you four evil spirits."


    The bald man walked around and said with a smile, "I can''t help you."


    Then he winked at the strong man with scar.


    Scar strong man understanding, sneer to Yu Xing forced in the past: "give me the box."


    "No way."


    Yu Xing held the box tightly and stepped back.


    At this time, the shadow of a flash, Zheng Yuan will appear in front of Yu Xing, blocked the scar strong man''s way: "brother, have a good word to say, move, damage the image of ah."


    That scar strong man had been very unhappy with Zheng Yuan, now see he even dare to run to stop himself, immediately angry: "bastard, look for death."


    Can''t help but say, one punch fiercely toward Zheng Yuan head to blow.


    His fist is very huge. It looks like a grapefruit, and it is extremely fierce. It seems that a big stone can be broken with one punch.


    Yu Xing couldn''t help but worry about Zheng Yuan and cried out, "my friend, be careful."


    Although he hated Zheng Yuan for betraying himself before, now he can''t help but feel a little grateful when he comes to help him.


    In the blink of an eye, scar strong man''s giant fist hit Zheng Yuan.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Scar the strong man grinned grimly.


    He thought Zheng Yuan had no power to fight back.


    He plans to blow Zheng Yuan''s head like a watermelon with one punch.


    In this way, he not only achieved the purpose of teaching Zheng Yuan a lesson, but also shocked Yu Xing and made him give it out.


    However, just about three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan''s head, the scar man suddenly felt that his fist had hit a wall like thing, and stopped spontaneously.


    And no matter how hard he tries, he can''t go any further.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what''s the matter?"


    He felt that something was wrong, so he wanted to withdraw his fist.


    However, suddenly found that the fist could not move, it seems to have been something to stick.


    He''s really going to be shocked.


    It was the first time that he had encountered such a strange thing.


    Seeing scar, the bald man suddenly stopped attacking. He felt a little confused and impatient: "third, what are you playing? Beat him up in a hurry. "


    Scar Han said bitterly: "boss, I don''t know what''s going on? I can''t move my fist. "


    The bald man saw that scar Han didn''t look like a joke at all. He could not help frowning: "how can this be possible?"


    Originally, scar Han was locked by Zheng Yuan''s strong power, so he couldn''t move.


    It''s just a Xuan level cultivation, so he can subdue it as soon as he gets angry.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with him any more. He grabbed his big fist with his left hand, and then clenched it.


    With a click, the bones of his hand were crushed.


    The bareheaded Han Opera was so painful that it screamed bitterly, and then fainted.


    Although the goods are strong, but the will is not very strong.


    As a matter of fact, when the three men saw that Zheng Yuan had beaten his brother to death, they felt extremely angry: "bastard, dare to hurt our third brother and destroy you."They attacked Zheng Yuan with fists one after another.


    They are all Xuan level accomplishments. Together, they attack fiercely.


    However, in front of Zheng Yuan, they were nothing.


    Zheng Yuan kicked them off with a random kick.


    The three bald men fell four steps away.


    Yu Xing was both surprised and happy: "this friend is so tough."


    His brain is also a little easy to use, so now finally understand why Zheng Yuan betrayed himself.


    That is, with him, there is no need to hide.


    "Are you a strong man at the prefecture level?"


    The bald man was the first to get up and stare at Zheng Yuan in shock.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m in a good mood now. I don''t want to kill people for the time being. Get out of here."


    The four goods didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment. They quickly got up and ran away as fast as they could.


    Yu Xing approached Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "brother, thank you for your help."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I didn''t save you for nothing."


    Yu Xing face a change, vigilant way: "you also for fishhook grass?"


    With that, he hugged the wooden box tightly and then stepped back.


    "You don''t need to worry. I''m not going to rob you. I''ll trade with you at the same price," Zheng said


    Yu Xing shook his head and said, "no matter what you use, I can''t exchange it with you, because this fishhook grass is too important for me. My grandfather has to rely on him to survive."


    After a pause, he continued: "brother, I will remember your great kindness, but fishhook grass really can''t give it to you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "your grandfather''s old injury has broken out?"


    Yu Xing''s face was surprised: "how do you know my grandfather has old wounds?"


    He and Zheng Yuancai had just known each other for a short time, and they never said that their grandfather was hurt or anything.


    But how did Zheng Yuan guess that his grandfather was injured? And I guess it''s an old wound.


    Did Zheng Yuan have the power of unknown ignorance?


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, Yu Xing feels more and more that Zheng Yuan is not simple.


    Zheng Yuan said with a slight smile: "hook grass generally has a unique curative effect on old wounds. You just said that only hook grass can save your grandfather, so I guess so."


    Yu Xing praised: "it seems that brother is very familiar with the medicinal properties of ichthyophyllum. I also heard from Dr. Sun, so I went to look for ichthyophyllum regardless of everything."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ve studied medicine for several years, and I can see that your grandfather''s old injury is very serious. Hook grass can only relieve a little at most, and he can only last another year at most."


    Yu Xing''s face was dejected: "what can I do then?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Yu, if you believe me, let me help your grandfather to cure him. I can cure him."


    Yu Xing was overjoyed: "brother, is that true? Can you really cure my grandfather? "


    Zheng Yuan nodded confidently: "not bad."


    "That''s great. Please help my grandfather to cure him. As long as you can cure my grandfather, no matter how much it costs, it''s OK."


    "I''m not short of money," Zheng Yuan said. "I just want fish hook grass."


    Yu Xing gritted his teeth and said, "no problem, brother. As long as you cure my grandfather, I''ll give you fishhook grass."


    "It''s a deal."

 Chapter 353

    After reaching a deal with Yu Xing, Zheng Yuan left the temple with him.


    Soon, they came to Yuxing''s car.


    Yu Xing sighed: "brother Zheng, the car is broken. There is no one around here to repair it, so we have to walk."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix the car," Zheng said


    When he was a brother in the army, he had mastered the repair skills of all kinds of cars.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for him to repair a small car.


    Yu Xing was both surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, can you repair a car? It''s incredible. "


    In his opinion, car repair is the most difficult thing.


    With a smile, Zheng Yuan went forward to check the car.


    Finally, it was found that there was a problem with the oil pump.


    He took care of it in three or two.


    When the car could be started again, Yu Xing''s admiration for Zheng Yuan was further enhanced: "brother Zheng, you are really amazing. I find that you are really omnipotent."


    Zheng Yuan is speechless. It''s just to repair a car. It''s not necessary to worship him.


    But it''s normal to think about ghost island.


    Because Ghost Island is a place where ancient Wumen schools gather. People on the island are mainly engaged in self-cultivation, such as car repair, which are not in the class. Few people should learn it.


    So there are no more than ten people on Ghost Island who can repair cars.


    If you are just a simple car repairer, Yu Xing also looks down on you.


    But he is also a strong ancient warrior and can repair cars, which makes people feel amazing.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, don''t flatter me any more. Let''s drive."


    Yu Xing agreed and drove.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, so he closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    However, he secretly let go of his divine consciousness and looked around to see if there was any spirit grass.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan never found anything with aura.


    It seems that even in Ghost Island, the spirit grass is also available.


    Because it took a long time to use the divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan felt that he was a little tired, so he took back the divine consciousness and had a rest.


    In the evening, before they came to a small town.


    However, Yu Xing did not drive the car into the town. Instead, he stopped the car about 300 meters away from the town.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "brother Yu, how did you stop?"


    Yu Xing said, "brother Zheng, let''s sleep out here tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you don''t enter a town, why do you want to sleep out? Are you masochistic? "


    Although he doesn''t mind sleeping out in the wild, he doesn''t want to go into a town where he can eat hot food and sleep in warm beds.


    Yu Xing shivered for no reason: "brother Zheng, that town can''t go in. It''s the most famous ghost town in Ghost Island."


    Zheng yuanyiliang: "is there a ghost there?"


    He is not afraid of ghosts.


    The fiercer the ghost, the more he likes it.


    Yu Xing nodded and said, "yes, it''s foggy and dark in the small town, whether it''s day or night. Even if it''s a fire, it will go out immediately."


    "It''s a bit weird," Zheng said


    Yu Xing continued: "yes, it''s very strange. It''s said that there is a fierce female ghost living in it. No matter how powerful the mage or the ancient martial arts master is, most of them can''t get out after entering. Even if you get away with it, you''ll lose your soul and become a living dead person, or you''ll be insane and become an idiot. "


    Zheng Yuan asked, "have you ever had a strong man in?"


    Yu Xing shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about that. However, I heard that one of the heaven level strong men went in. I also knew elder Liu Chao of zhentianmen, who belonged to one of the four sects. Twenty years ago, after elder Liu Chao went in, he came out three days and three nights. When he came out, he became an idiot and kept saying, "who am I?"


    "Zhentianmen lost such a heaven level elder. Naturally, he was furious, so he invited two powerful mages and sent out some experts to the ghost town in an attempt to raze the ghost town to the ground."


    "Unexpectedly, none of the mages and zhentianmen masters can escape after they go in. As a result of the loss of so many strong people at one time, zhentianmen suddenly declined, and then was caught up by tianzongmen, completely losing the qualification of the four major sects. ""From then on, no one dared to explore the ghost town any more."


    Zheng Yuan a little excited way: "that to ghost town is really unusual."


    Yu Xing was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan didn''t feel a little scared when he heard that the ghost town was so terrible. Instead, he was full of interest: "brother Zheng, you don''t want to go into the ghost town to explore."


    He knows that many brave people are very interested in this kind of ghost town, and they are very confident that they can come out safely.


    Many people hold this idea every time they come to ghost town.


    But in the end, none of them can come out safely.


    This ghost town is definitely not made up to scare people, but is really so terrible.


    So he couldn''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t you feel sorry for yourself if you come to ghost town once and don''t go in for a stroll?"


    Then he got out of the car.


    Yu Xing was in a hurry and quickly stopped him: "brother Zheng, ghost town is really terrible. You can''t get out after you go in. You have to believe me. It''s not a lie. "


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "I believe that''s why I go in. If it''s not dangerous, then I don''t want to go in. Brother Yu, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Yu Xing sighed: "a lot of people said that before they went in, but in the end they all had an accident. Brother Zheng, it''s not that I underestimate you, but because ghost town is so terrible. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Yu, you know you can''t do it. That''s the way to practice. If you always shrink from doing things, there will be shadow obstacles. You won''t want to go up another level in the future."


    Yu Xing''s face was ashamed: "brother Zheng''s education is that Yu Xing understands. I''ll go in with you, too. In this way, you can take care of me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, brother Yu, just stay here. If I haven''t come out tomorrow morning, you can leave."


    He didn''t let Yu Xing in because he didn''t want to make it his own burden.


    Because he knew that it was very dangerous inside, and he could not cope with it. If there was another person standing in the way, the situation would become more troublesome.


    Yu Xing had no choice but to agree to Zheng Yuan''s proposal.

 Chapter 354

    So Zheng Yuan went to the ghost town alone.


    Soon, he came to the ghost town, only 10 meters away from the ghost town.


    If you look around, it''s dark in the ghost town. You can''t see anything inside.


    Moreover, he kept releasing a gloomy air.


    Even if it is ten meters away, the gloomy air is still very strong, which makes people feel cold and hairy involuntarily.


    If you were a little timid, you would have been scared to pee.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked into the ghost town.


    But he immediately discovered that the divine consciousness could not see it at all.


    That is to say, ghost town has the ability to block divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed slightly. Generally, only the cultivation world had the power to shield the divine consciousness.


    Is this ghost town related to Xiuzhen kingdom?


    At this time, the space ring sounded a panic cry: "master, don''t go in."


    It was the piece of Lingyu that spoke from Lingzhong before.


    Zheng Yuan summoned Lingyu from the space ring, and then unsealed the ban above.


    Suddenly, the beautiful ghost came out.


    "Master, I feel that it is full of crisis. If I go in, I will die. I have been a ghost for so many years. It is the first time that I feel so terrible about a place."


    The ghost shivered.


    Even ghosts are scared. It seems that this ghost town is really unusual.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You can hide in the spirit jade. Even if there are fierce and evil ghosts in it, I won''t let them kill you."


    The ghost was very moved: "thank you, master. It''s very kind of you."


    With that, he flew back to Lingyu again.


    After taking Lingyu back into the space ring, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and strode into the dead ghost town.


    As soon as he entered the town, a thick black fog arose.


    Then everything became hazy.


    Ghost town has become more sinister and terrifying.


    When people walk in it, their heart seems to be covered by the black fog, gloomy and even a little crazy.


    If you are a weak willed person, it''s really easy to go crazy.


    Zheng Yuan''s will is not only strong, but also brave, so even if he was alone, he didn''t feel a little hairy.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly down a street.


    On the street, the wind was cold and overcast, and the dust, dead leaves and branches, broken paper and wood were blowing on the street. It was a complete picture of the future.


    Zheng Yuan looked around warily.


    Soon, he found that there was a trapped soul array in the town.


    Trapped soul array is a nine level cultivation array, not to mention on earth. Even in the cultivation world, few people can crack it.


    No wonder those who are strong in ancient martial arts can''t get out.


    In fact, not to mention being a mediocre practitioner of ancient martial arts, even the great power of Chengding and even the great power of immortality in the realm of cultivation can easily be trapped here.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that there would be such a high-level cultivation array on Ghost Island.


    Sensitive he faintly felt that there might be some hidden conspiracy in it.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt his right hand shaking unconsciously.


    It was the hand of hell warning him.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Who am I? "


    Suddenly, a young woman''s voice came into the sky.


    This sound is very sad, full of bitterness, which makes people feel sad and have an impulse to cry.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt a cold death in the town.


    In a flash, the whole town became a hellish existence.


    Ancient martial arts practitioners, whether they are yellow level or innate cultivation, can''t help but chill now.


    Because dead air is the air of hell, and no one can resist it.


    Once the dead gas invades the body, then the confidence and fighting will collapse, and will also have a certain impact on the mentality. From then on, the will will will never become as strong as before.However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of death.


    The more dead he was, the more he liked it.


    However, to his displeasure, he is unable to attract the dead here.


    Because first of all, his cultivation is too weak.


    Secondly, all the dead Qi in it is tightly bound by the soul array, just like the root of a tree. If it doesn''t reach a certain strength, it can''t be pulled out at all.


    The dead breath here is very strong. If it is completely absorbed, it will reach the level of eight levels of Qi training.


    But now we can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He now feels like going into a treasure house and coming back empty handed, seeing a beautiful woman without clothes and not going to bed, seeing delicious food and not eating.


    Say more depressed, more depressed.


    Zheng Yuan continued to go inside.


    Not long after, the woman''s voice rang again.


    This time it''s more sad.


    "Don''t you know who you are? Don''t worry. I''ll help you get your memory back. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes said.


    Said, then followed that woman''s voice to walk past.


    However, just as he took three steps, his right hand suddenly turned black and shook with excitement.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan came back.


    He could not help his face slightly changed: "it''s dangerous. I was almost charmed by the ghost''s voice."


    He raised his dark right hand and looked at it. He said gratefully, "thank you, brother. You saved me again."


    Alas, now he finally knew that it was a near death to enter the ghost town.


    His consciousness is so strong, but the female ghost''s random call can make him lose his soul.


    If he doesn''t have the hand of hell, he will become the food of female ghosts just like other people.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Who am I? "


    All of a sudden, there was a shrill cry in every house in the town.


    It''s not the ghost''s voice this time.


    It''s called out by many people, men and women, old and young.


    Then, many eyes empty, skin and bones of the zombies slowly came out of the houses on both sides of the street.


    Needless to say, these zombies must have been changed by the people who came into the ghost town before and couldn''t get out.


    The zombies called who I was, and slowly pushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste his time. He attacked with his blackened right hand.


    If it''s a common warrior, it''s really difficult to deal with zombies.


    Because the zombie has no consciousness, it is supported by a mouthful of resentment and evil in the body.


    In other words, it''s equivalent to immortality.


    No matter how you deal with them, blow your head off, or cut your body in two, they can still move.


    Therefore, if the ordinary ancient martial arts are besieged by zombies, most of them will end up with only one end, that is, exhausted.


    However, in front of the practitioners, zombies are nothing.


    Because all the practitioners have strong magic, they can easily destroy the resentment and evil in the zombies.


    Zheng Yuan rushed into the group of zombies, as if into the realm of no one in general.


    In a short time, he absorbed all the resentment and evil in all the zombies.


    However, these resentments and evils are too weak to improve the hand of hell.


    After losing their resentment and evil spirit, all the zombies fell on the ground and became real corpses.

 Chapter 355

    "Who am I? Who am I... "


    "Where is my body? Where are my three spirits and six spirits? "


    "Who am I? I feel so bad. Who can help me..."


    All of a sudden, the ghost''s voice rang again.


    The cry was more shrill and exciting than before, but it started from all sides at the same time.


    It''s frightening. When it''s sad, it''s creepy.


    Zheng Yuan had been on guard for a long time, so he was not affected at all,


    He felt it carefully.


    Finally, I vaguely felt that the female ghost was in the south, so I went over.


    About ten minutes later, he was in front of a mansion.


    The mansion was white, very spacious and luxurious, and there was a sense of secularity, which was a little out of tune with the style of the whole town.


    Even in a big city, there may not be such a beautiful, luxurious and immortal house.


    It feels like a palace.


    However, now the house seems to have suffered a great war and is in ruins.


    And it''s only a corner left.


    But we can see how grand the house will be if it is as good as ever.


    Zheng Yuan felt that this was not a mortal thing.


    The cry of the female ghost came from sitting in this broken house.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to go into the house, but suddenly he felt that his eyes were dazzled and the house disappeared.


    Instead, an ordinary house appeared in front of us.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning?


    Was that a female ghost''s illusion just now?


    He knows that female ghosts have some magic power, which can make people have all kinds of illusions.


    However, he is a true cultivator, not only strong willed, but also strong defensive ability, should not be so easy to be affected by hallucinations.


    So he felt that the house just now was real.


    At least why does it disappear all of a sudden?


    He didn''t have a clue.


    In a word, everything in this ghost town makes him feel very complicated.


    He guessed that this ghost town must have been made by a powerful man in the realm of cultivation. The purpose was to trap someone''s Soul here.


    Alas, it seems that the purpose of doing so many things from the world of Xiuzhen is not simple.


    However, there is nothing wrong with thinking about it.


    Because no one can crack it unless the trapped soul array is set up on the earth.


    In the world of cultivation, many array masters can crack it.


    It can also be seen from this that Da Neng hated the soul to be trapped and didn''t want it to be saved forever.


    Then he thought of the female ghost who kept calling.


    This trapped soul array is not used to trap her, is it?


    Zheng Yuan walked into the house in front of him.


    This house is also very big, with both outer courtyard and inner courtyard.


    It used to be inhabited by rich people.


    However, the house now looks very gloomy, with human and animal corpses scattered everywhere.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the backyard.


    There is a small pool in the backyard.


    At the moment, a woman''s soul is floating on the pool.


    This is a woman about 20 years old. She is wearing a white elegant ancient style dress. Her skin is tender and white, and her figure is slim. She is extremely beautiful. She is like a fairy standing in the clouds.


    The most attractive is her eyes, as bright as gems, but filled with a melancholy color, as if covered with a wisp of mist.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart flashed a burst of amazing color, heart praise: "a beautiful woman, a pair of moving eyes."


    He did not think that anyone in the world could be so beautiful.


    Even with Ling Aotong and Li qingran, compared with the woman in front of them, they are still inferior.


    "Who am I, and who am I?"


    The female soul cried again sadly.Then she looked at Zheng Yuan again: "who are you? What are you doing here? Do you know who I am? "


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that the female soul was only one of the three spirits and six spirits.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are."


    "Did you break up my three spirits and six spirits? Did you hide my body? You damned bastard, the palace will kill you. "


    The female soul suddenly became ferocious, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan found that although there was only one soul left in this female soul, it could spread out its powerful power comparable to that of Gu Wu.


    I can''t help but feel a bit shocked.


    Generally speaking, not to mention ordinary people, even if the ancient martial arts strongmen have only one soul left, they have no power at all. Moreover, they are like candle fire in the wind and rain, so weak that they will disappear at any time.


    Therefore, the female soul is not simple.


    It is very likely to be a great power of Xiuzhen.


    In its heyday, it may also have the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    No wonder another great power has to spend so much effort to arrange the trapped soul array and trap her here.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. His right hand grew scales and claws, and then he met them.


    Suddenly, the female soul stopped attacking. Looking at Zheng Yuan''s right hand, she was shocked: "eh, this is the hand of the legendary hell."


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the female soul knew the hand of hell.


    He thought that he was the only one in the world who knew the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the female soul and said, "yes, this is the hand of hell. I didn''t expect you to know that."


    The female soul''s eyes were dazed and murmured to herself, "the hand of hell, heaven and earth are created. It''s impossible for heaven and earth to destroy gods and demons, and no one can drive them away."


    Then, she looked at Zheng Yuan: "in this world, no one can merge with the hand of hell, but you have succeeded, you are not simple."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "you flatter me."


    The female soul said, "little brother, I want to trouble you with one thing."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s hear it."


    The female soul said: "please take me away from the trapped soul array, help me find the other two souls and six spirits, and help me find my body."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s no problem to take you away from the trapped soul array, but if you want to get your soul and body back, I can''t help it. I''m just practicing Qi."


    The female soul said, "don''t worry, you have the hand of hell, the first divine thing in the world. Your cultivation will soon rise. Now only you can help me. Without your help, I will be trapped here forever."


    She said, with a sad look on her face.


    I can''t bear it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "OK, I''ll help you, but whether you can succeed or not depends on your own fortune."


    The female soul was overjoyed: "thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 356

    Zheng Yuan thought of something, a little worried: "however, there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" she asked


    "That is, this is not the realm of cultivation. There is no aura outside. If your soul goes out, it will soon become weak."


    The female soul said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can go into deep sleep. When you find my other soul, it''s not too late to try to wake me up."


    She said, it turned into a small white bead, and then floated to the hands of Zheng Yuan.


    This small bead is very warm and comfortable to hold in hand.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it can be changed into a soul pearl at will. What is sacred about it?"


    He could not help but be curious about the identity of the female soul.


    Intuition told him that this female soul is really very, very not simple.


    It is very likely that he is the overlord of Xiuzhen world, or even higher.


    After the soul beads of this female soul were collected into the space ring, Zheng Yuan left.


    He''s looking for a way out now.


    Originally, once a person is trapped in the soul array, he will never get out.


    But Zheng Yuan knew that the trapped soul array was not perfect.


    Because there''s not enough Reiki on earth.


    No matter how advanced the Xiuzhen array is, it can''t give full play to its power.


    In other words, it has defects.


    However, even if there are defects, if you are an ancient martial arts practitioner, you can''t crack them.


    But if you are a practitioner who knows the array, it''s easy to find a way out.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s current array level is still a little poor, so it took eight hours to find the gap in the trapped soul array.


    When we came out of the ghost town, it was already dawn.


    That Yu Xing has been sitting in the car to see the direction of the town.


    When Zheng Yuan just came out, he saw it.


    "Brother Zheng is out. That''s great."


    Yuxing is happy, but also a little worried.


    Worried that Zheng Yuan, like those who came out of ghost town before, became an idiot.


    However, he prefers the latter.


    Because since the ghost town appeared, no one has been able to leave safely.


    He drove the car quickly.


    When he was about 100 meters away from the car, he stopped the car and went to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Yu, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Yu Xing suddenly stopped, and then he was excited, excited and surprised: "brother Zheng, you can leave the ghost town safely. How can this be possible?"


    It was the first time that he saw someone who could walk out of the ghost town unharmed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "for me, there is nothing impossible in this world."


    Yu Xing''s worship of Zheng Yuan has reached the extreme.


    Originally, he did not have much confidence in Zheng Yuan''s treatment of his grandfather.


    But now I believe he can cure his grandfather.


    Yu Xing took out the fishhook grass and handed it to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng, fishhook grass is here. Now I''ll send it to you."


    In his previous life, he was afraid that Zheng Yuan would pit himself, so he planned to give yugoucao to Zheng Yuan after he had cured his grandfather.


    Now in order to show his trust in Zheng Yuan, he gave it to him in advance.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to him, so he took over the hook grass and said with a smile, "now give me the hook grass. Aren''t you afraid I can''t cure your grandfather? Or did you leave on the way? "


    Yu Xing said, "I''m not afraid. I believe brother Zheng is not like that."


    After a pause, he said, "even if brother Zheng can''t cure my grandfather, this fishhook grass is still for you. It''s an honor for me to make friends with brother Zheng in the rest of my life."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s easy to say."


    After breakfast, they continued to go to Yuxing''s home.


    About three days later, Yu Xing carried Zheng Yuan to a prosperous town.


    This is a town that combines the past with the present.


    Most of the buildings inside are ancient, but the streets are full of modern things, such as trendy clothing stores, coffee shops and restaurants.And there are a lot of cars and motorcycles.


    Finally, Yu Xing carried Zheng Yuan into a luxury mansion.


    After parking the car, Yu Xing leads Zheng Yuan to a hall through the spacious outer courtyard.


    At the moment, there were seven or eight people sitting on the sofa in the middle of the hall.


    Among them, sitting on the first single sofa in the East, a middle-aged man in his forties, with a good-looking face, saw Yu Xing come in and said, "xing''er, you''re back. How are you looking for fishhook grass?"


    This middle-aged man is Yu Chengren, Yu Xing''s father.


    Yu Xing said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. We''ve already bought the fish hook grass. It costs five million."


    Yu Chengren was overjoyed: "just buy it. It doesn''t matter how much it costs."


    On the single sofa opposite Yu Chengren sits a middle-aged man with 40 scenes and a face.


    He said with a sneer, "Yuxing, are you sure you bought the real Roegneria?"? Don''t be cheated. There are a lot of fakes on the market now. "


    A trace of unhappiness flashed in Yu Xing''s eyes.


    This old man is his second uncle Yu Chengwei. He is in charge of many businesses in his family and has a very high position. Because he is jealous that Yu Chengren has become an agent, he often finds fault with his family.


    For example, Yu Chengwei wanted his son Yu Wu to go to buy fish hook grass this time.


    Because it''s a beautiful job about the future.


    Anyone who can get fishhook grass and cure the owner''s internal injury will be favored by the owner and may inherit the family in the future.


    But the owner finally let Yu Xing go, which made Yu Chengwei feel very uncomfortable.


    After that, he not only sneered at Yu Xing, but also hindered him. It seemed that he didn''t want Yu Xing to buy fishhook grass.


    Suddenly, Yu Xing thought of being chased and killed by four evil spirits.


    Is it difficult that they are also bought by Yu Chengwei?


    Otherwise, why did they know as soon as he bought Roegneria?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    But now there is no evidence, so it is not convenient to blame him.


    However, from now on, he will keep a heart.


    Yu Xing stares at Yu Chengwei and coldly says, "second uncle, you don''t have to worry. Although I''m not a smart man, I still have a little brain. It''s not so easy for others to cheat me with fakes."


    "Since you''re sure it''s genuine, let''s appreciate it now."


    Sitting on the sofa on the right of Yu Chengwei, a 20-year-old young man with a bit of handsome looks snorted coldly.


    He is Yu Wu, the son of Yu Weiren.


    Like his father Yu Weiren, Yu Wu hates Yu Xing''s family very much and always looks at Yu Xing with a schadenfreude mentality.


    "I''ve already given the fishhook grass away." Yu Xing said.


    Suddenly, all the Yu family members on the scene were shocked: "what? This is the life-saving medicine of the master. Did you give it to someone? What do you think? "


    Soon, Yu Chengwei recovered.


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    Yuxing no fishhook grass, which just gave him an excuse to attack.

 Chapter 357

    Yu Chengwei stands up, stares at Yu Xing, and shouts: "Yu Xing, please tell me honestly, have you ever bought fish hook grass?"


    Yu Xing and Yu Chengwei look at each other with no hesitation: "I bought it."


    Yu Chengwei hummed coldly: "don''t lie any more. In fact, you didn''t buy harpoon grass, and then you want to embezzle the money, so you find some excuse to give it away. Don''t you think this excuse is very cheap and ridiculous? Or do you think we''re idiots? "


    Yu Chengren doesn''t believe Yu Chengwei''s conjecture, because he knows his son, and he definitely doesn''t know how heavy and heavy he is.


    He stood up, glared at Yu Chengwei, and said, "second brother, shut up. Xing''er is not such a person."


    Yu Chengwei sneered: "it''s not this kind of person. What kind of person is it? In a word, if he doesn''t give us a convincing reason today, we will never give up


    "Yes, we are not easy to deceive. Elder brother, even if you are an agent, you can''t abuse your power."


    A middle-aged man in his thirties who sat with Yu Wu echoed.


    He is the third member of the Yu family.


    Because of jealousy, Yu Chengren became an agent, so he formed an alliance with Yu Chengwei and opposed him everywhere.


    Yu Chengren ignored them, looked at Yu Xing and asked, "xing''er, what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    He doesn''t believe in Yu Xing''s blackmail, but he is worried that he will be cheated, and then Yu Chengwei and others will find an excuse to put pressure on him.


    At that time, his position as the head of agency will be in danger.


    Yu Xing calmly said: "father, because I found that ichthyophyllum can''t really cure my grandfather''s internal injury, so I used it as a reward to hire a skilled doctor, who will surely cure my grandfather."


    In fact, he did not know Zheng Yuan''s medical skills, but because he trusted Zheng Yuan, he highly praised his medical skills.


    Yu Chengren said happily, "where is the miracle doctor? Please come and let us see you. "


    He was relieved now.


    Although fishhook grass is precious, it is worth it if the doctor can cure it.


    In this way, Yu Chengwei and they can''t find any excuse to put pressure.


    Yu Chengwei is still a little unwilling: "Yu Xing, don''t be cheated. I don''t know that there are so many miracle doctors in the world."


    Yu Xing said, "I believe brother Zheng can cure my grandfather."


    He was too lazy to pay attention to the goods. He reached for Zheng Yuan and introduced him to his father: "father, this is the doctor Zheng Yuan I invited."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so young, Yu Chengren couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was at least fifty or sixty years old.


    Isn''t that the age group of the excellent doctors?


    How many years have you studied medicine at a young age? How many levels can we have?


    Learning medicine is the same as practicing martial arts. Without years of study, there will be no achievement.


    So he couldn''t help doubting Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    In his heart a burst of doubt: "this what Zheng Yuan miracle doctor is too young, isn''t xing''er cheated?"


    He can''t help worrying now.


    If Zheng Yuan can''t cure the house owner, then all the responsibility will fall on their father and son. At that time, let alone keep the position of acting house owner, even if there is no chance to stay in the Yu family.


    Yu Chengwei, Yu Chengcai and Yu Wu look at each other and laugh.


    They were worried that Yu Xing would find a skilled doctor, and they would never have a foothold in the family.


    But now seeing that Zheng Yuan was so young, he didn''t look like a miracle doctor at all, so he began to have fun in his heart.


    They found an excuse to suppress Yu Chengren and his son.


    "Yu Xing, do you have no brain, or do we have no brain? This guy looks like he''s only in his twenties. What kind of doctor is he? Can he compare with Dr. Sun and Dr. Li? Even the two great doctors can''t cure his father. What''s this boy capable of? "


    Yu Chengwei''s face is full of irony.


    Yu Xing said angrily, "second uncle, please pay attention to your words and don''t insult me. I may be inexperienced, but I dare not make fun of my grandfather''s life. If brother Zheng doesn''t have the real material, I''ll never invite him back at will. "


    "Although brother Zheng is young, his strength is very good."


    "Besides, brother Zheng hasn''t treated his grandfather yet. How can you be sure he can''t? I won''t give up as long as I have a chance? ""Why do you have to stop it? Don''t you want your grandfather to recover? "


    Yu Xing is so big a hat to press down, Yu Chengwei and others are immediately startled.


    If we oppose Zheng Yuan''s treatment again, the responsibility will fall on them. At that time, if we let the family owners know, they will not be able to afford it.


    However, they are very unwilling.


    Yu Chengwei hums coldly: "Yu Xing, don''t wrongly treat us. We also want our master to recover, but the boy''s origin is unknown. If you let him treat him casually, who can be responsible for his accident?"


    Yu Xing said, "I believe brother Zheng can cure my grandfather."


    Yu Chengren knew his son very well. He would never guarantee anything he was not sure about. He said, "xing''er, are you sure that Zheng Yuan is a good doctor?"


    Yu Xing nodded and said, "I promise."


    Yu Chengren clenched his teeth: "OK, I believe you. Let him help the family owner with the treatment."


    Even though Yu Chengwei and others are reluctant, it''s hard to say more at the moment. After all, Yu Chengren is an agent. It''s hard for them to object to his decision.


    Just then, Yu Wu''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and answered it. At last, he exclaimed excitedly, "father, it''s great. The invincible doctor has promised to come to treat my grandfather."


    Yu Chengwei was very surprised and said: "really? That''s great. "


    The invincible doctor is the most famous doctor in Ghost Island. He is not only highly cultivated, but also highly skilled. Up to now, there is no disease that he can''t cure or save.


    However, he has a high disposition and can not be treated easily.


    At the beginning, they had been asking him for treatment, but he just refused to do it.


    I can''t believe I''m willing to cooperate now.


    "However, he has one condition," Yu said


    Yu Chengwei said hastily: "what conditions? As long as he can save the owner, we will agree to any conditions. "


    As long as the invincible doctor is willing to treat the family leader, the credit will fall on their master and son, so let alone how excited he is now.


    Yu Wu said: "the invincible doctor wants the fish hook grass and the divine wood statue as rewards."


    Yu Chengwei''s face changed slightly: "how does the invincible doctor know that we have a wooden statue of God in the Yu family?"


    The sacred wood statue is extremely precious. It was acquired by the rest of their families with a lot of painstaking efforts.


    It has always been regarded as a family secret.


    I didn''t expect that the invincible doctor also knew.


    Yu Wu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    Yuchengwei didn''t know for a moment whether he would agree or not.

 Chapter 358

    Yu Chengwei doesn''t want to trade with the statue of divine wood.


    After all, it''s too precious.


    In fact, he didn''t understand how precious it was.


    It''s just a legend that if you get the sacred Wood Statue, you can get infinite power.


    But the rest of them have got it for a long time, but they haven''t got a point.


    However, his brain is very good, immediately thought, father Yu Tai is very concerned about his life, in order to survive, no matter what kind of conditions will agree.


    In other words, if Yu Tai knew that the invincible doctor wanted the statue, he would not refuse.


    And now if you don''t agree, let Yu Tai know afterwards that you will blame yourself, and then you will be too much to eat.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth: "wu''er, agree to the request of the invincible doctor, and let him come to treat the head of the family as soon as possible."


    Yu Wu nodded, and then continued to communicate with the invincible doctor on the phone.


    Yu Chengren said: "wait a minute, Chengwei. Shenmu is like a treasure of our family. How can you make a deal with the invincible doctor in private? What''s more, we''ve invited Dr. Zheng Yuan. "


    Yu Chengwei sneered: "brother, who do you think is better than the invincible doctor? Do you think my father would agree to the request of the invincible doctor if he knew? "


    Yu Chengren was speechless.


    He knew that Yu Chengwei had a point. Their father Yu Tai was a selfish man. He would agree to anything in order to survive.


    Moreover, compared with Zheng Yuan, he believed more in the ability of the invincible doctor.


    After all, he has not seen Zheng Yuan''s medical skills.


    And the invincible doctor has a reputation.


    Yu Xing said anxiously, "father, second uncle, since we have promised brother Zheng, we can''t go back. I believe brother Zheng''s medical skill will not be worse than the invincible doctor."


    Yu Chengwei said contemptuously: "it''s really ignorant. On our ghost island, who doesn''t know that the medical skills of the invincible doctor are universal? He dares to say second, and guarantees that no one dares to say first. How dare you say that this boy is better than the invincible doctor? Is your head broken? "


    Yu Xing was very unconvinced and said in a loud voice: "you are..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was stopped by his father Yu Chengren: "xing''er, don''t mention it. The second uncle is the master of this matter. The skill of the invincible doctor is obvious to all. If he takes the hand, he can cure his grandfather''s internal injury."


    He knew that if the invincible doctor came, the credit would be taken away by Yu Chengwei and others.


    But now he can''t stop it.


    Now in the whole family, nothing is more important than treating the owner''s internal injury.


    At this time, Yu Wu finished the call, said: "father, invincible doctor agreed, said that within an hour will arrive."


    Yu Chengwei nodded with satisfaction: "very good, wu''er, you''ve made a great contribution. After the master''s injury is healed, he will reward you a lot."


    Said, defiantly looked at Yu Chengren and Yu Xing father and son.


    Yu Wu was elated to laugh.


    Yu Chengren and Yu Xing hate each other.


    Yu Chengwei looked at Yu Xing: "now, please hand over the fishhook grass."


    Yu Xing was very embarrassed.


    He is a very loyal man. Since he has promised to give Zheng Yuan the fish hook grass, how can he come back.


    How can he face Zheng Yuan after this.


    But in this situation, he can''t be the master. After all, ichthyophyllum is a family thing.


    However, Zheng Yuan was very considerate and took the initiative to take out the fishhook grass: "brother Yu, fishhook grass is here. I''ll give it back to you."


    Of course, he won''t give up hook grass.


    What he likes will never be easily given to others.


    The reason why he''s so ready to take it out now.


    One is to understand the aftertaste.


    Second, because I know that the invincible doctor of ichthyophyllum can''t afford it.


    He has just used his divine sense to inspect the injury of Yu Tai, the head of the Yu family who lives in seclusion in the backyard.


    Yu Tai''s injury is now at the end of his tether. In this world, there is no other way to cure him except to turn the needle into a dragon.


    On the earth, he is the only one who can master the magic needle and transform the dragon.To say the least, even if the invincible doctor cured Yu Tai and got the fish hook grass, Zheng Yuan would give him a black bite.


    Yu Xing felt very sorry: "brother Zheng, I''m sorry, I will find another fishhook grass for you as soon as possible."


    He secretly vowed that from tomorrow, he would try his best to find the whereabouts of roentgenol.


    Zheng Yuan put the fish hook grass into his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Since I can''t be used here, I''ll leave first."


    Then he left.


    Yu Xing handed the fish hook grass to his father, and then quickly chased him out: "brother Zheng, I''ll send you."


    Yu Xingzhi sent Zheng Yuan to the door: "brother Zheng, I''m really sorry today. I don''t know that they can invite the invincible doctor. Although I know the skill of the invincible doctor is very good, brother Zheng will not be inferior to him."


    Zheng Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Yu, I won''t take it to heart, so you don''t care."


    After a pause, he said: "your grandfather''s internal injury is very serious, and the invincible doctor can''t cure it."


    Yu Xing''s face changed and he was very surprised: "really? Brother Zheng, how do you know? You haven''t seen my grandfather''s injury, have you


    Zheng Yuan said: "in this world, only the highest level of medical skills can cure your grandfather''s injury. I don''t think the invincible doctor will either."


    "The Magic Needle turns the dragon? What''s that? I never seem to have heard of it. " Yu Xing said curiously.


    Zheng Yuan did not answer, but showed a secret smile.


    After waving, he left.


    Yu Xing looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and muttered to himself, "can''t the invincible doctor cure my grandfather?"


    He returned to the hall.


    However, at this time, I saw an old man sitting in an electric wheelchair, accompanied by an old man in his fifties, slowly came in


    The old man was over sixty years old. He was very thin, almost skin and bone. It was a bit miserable.


    He has white hair and yellow face. He looks very sick and may die at any time.


    However, when his eyes turned, his brilliance flashed and his power was so powerful that people didn''t dare to offend him.


    He is Yu Tai, the leader of the Yu family.


    Yu Chengren and others quickly got up to greet him, respectfully gave a gift: "good home."


    Yu Tai glanced at all the members of Yu''s family. At last, his eyes fell on Yu Xing. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said in a feeble voice, "Xiao Xing, you''re back. Can I find the fishhook grass?"

 Chapter 359

    Yu Xing stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I''ve bought the fish hook grass."


    Yu Tai was overjoyed: "great, Xiaoxing. You''ve done a good job. After your grandfather''s injury is healed, you will be rewarded a lot."


    At this point, he said too much, so he gasped quickly, and his face became very pale in an instant.


    His body is too weak.


    The old man in his fifties standing behind him quickly reached out to massage his back.


    Soon, Yu Tai''s body stabilized and his spirit improved.


    He went on to say, "go and boil the roentgenol for me to drink."


    Yu Wu went forward and said: "grandfather, the fishhook grass can''t be used to boil medicine for the time being, because the invincible doctor needs it, and the invincible doctor has promised to help you treat it."


    Yu Tai was very excited and said happily: "Xiaowu, have you invited the invincible doctor?"


    He remembers that the rest of their families did not know how many relationships they had used and how much effort they had spent to get the invincible doctor, but they never got his consent.


    I didn''t expect to do it now.


    Yu Wu nodded a little complacently: "yes, grandfather, it took me a lot of effort to ask him out of the mountain. He promised that he would come in an hour, and then you can fully recover."


    "Xiaowu, well done. My grandfather didn''t mistake you."


    Yu Tai was in a very good mood, and his voice was full of praise for Yu Wu.


    Yu Chengwei said: "father, however, there are conditions for an invincible doctor."


    Yu Tai said, "what are the conditions? As long as he can cure me, whatever he wants, he agrees. "


    Yu Chengwei said: "in addition to fish hook grass, the invincible doctor also wants the divine wood statue."


    Yu Tai''s face changed: "what, he even knows that we have sacred wood statues?"


    Yu Chengwei sighed: "I don''t know where he got the news. Father, I dare to make my own decision. In my opinion, although the sacred wood statue is extremely precious, it''s not more important than your life."


    Yu Tai nodded and said, "Chengwei, you have done a good job. You are very filial and good."


    Although it''s a bit reluctant to lose the sacred wood statue that seems easy to get, there is nothing more important than life for him now.


    Otherwise, when people die, what''s the use of the precious statue.


    As long as you live, you will have a chance to get the statue again.


    Yu Chengwei is very happy and proud of his father''s praise.


    At the same time, he did not forget to step on Yu Chengren: "just now, my elder brother tried his best to stop me. I think he regarded the Shenmu statue more important than you. In this way, after you return to heaven, he can inherit the sacred Wood Statue. "


    Yu Tai''s originally godless eyes radiated two sharp rays: "Cheng Ren, is it really like this?"


    See Yu Chengwei framed himself, Yu Chengren heart hate teeth itch.


    However, he did not try his best to explain.


    Because he knows Yu Tai well and likes to be preconceived, Yu Tai will not believe how to defend himself now. On the contrary, he will hate him.


    Yu Chengren came forward and said¡° Father, I don''t mean to stop Cheng Wei, because Shenmu statue is always your favorite. It''s very important. We dare not make decisions casually, so we want to ask you for advice before deciding. "


    Yu Tai relaxed: "Chengren, your brain is too rigid to compare with Chengwei. Alas, how can I trust you to manage my family in the future?"


    Yu Chengren saw that Yu Tai was dissatisfied with himself and had the idea of withdrawing himself. He was shocked and said, "father, I will correct it and try to do better in the future."


    Yu Chengwei, on the other hand, secretly enjoyed himself. He saw his hope of becoming an heir again.


    He believed that as long as the invincible doctor cured his father, he could bring Yu Chengren down and become a new agent.


    Yu Tai wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he suddenly coughed violently.


    Coughing, coughing and spitting out a big mouthful of black blood.


    His injury is getting worse again.


    The old man, who was in his fifties, also rushed forward to help him suppress the injury.


    When the injury temporarily stabilized, Yu Tai said in a weak voice: "Xiaowu, you should call the invincible doctor right now and let him come quickly."When Yu Wu was about to agree, he saw the housekeeper run in excitedly: "master, here comes the invincible doctor."


    Yutai spirit: "great, please, Chengwei, on behalf of me to meet the invincible doctor."


    Yu Chengwei is overjoyed. Now that Yu Tai wants to represent him, it shows that his position in his mind has been improved.


    Ha ha, the position of agent is just around the corner.


    He promised, and quickly led his son out to meet the invincible doctor.


    And Yu Chengren felt very lost and depressed.


    He knew that he was about to fall out of favor with his father.


    After a while, I saw Yu Chengwei and his son come in with an old man in his 60s or so, dressed in gray clothes, with gray hair, high spirits and a sense of worldliness.


    Yu Tai excitedly went forward and made a note: "Yu Tai welcomes the invincible doctor."


    The invincible doctor looked at Yu Tai calmly: "Master Yu, you know all my requirements."


    Yu Tai said: "yes, master of the invincible doctor, as long as you can cure me, you will surely present the statue of Shenmu."


    The invincible doctor nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I''ll help you treat it now."


    "Thank you, master." Yu Taixi said.


    The invincible doctor sat down on a single sofa, and then helped Yu Tai feel his pulse.


    About five minutes later, the invincible doctor frowned, then shook his head and sighed.


    Yu Tai felt very wrong and asked: "master, why do you sigh? Is my injury troublesome? "


    The invincible doctor said solemnly: "Master Yu, you have been hurt by the heart destroying poison palm. The evil poison has penetrated into your heart. Even if the great Luo immortal came down to earth, you can''t be saved."


    Yu Tai''s face turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "master, I know you are good at medicine. There is no injury in the world that you can''t cure. Please help me treat it anyway. As long as you can cure me, I will promise you whatever you want."


    He finally reached the beginning of the sky level, and he didn''t have time to carry forward his family, so he was unwilling to die.


    "Master Wudi, as long as you cure our master, you are the great benefactor of the rest of our family. The rest of our family will be grateful to you for the rest of our life." Yu Chengren and others pleaded.


    "Master Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to save, but I really can''t help it. If it was a month ago, I still had some solutions, but now I can only apologize. You can only live for three days at most. Prepare for the future


    Yu Tai said bitterly, "we begged you three months ago, but you won''t do it."


    The invincible doctor sneered: "if you were willing to trade with the statue three months ago, I would have done it. I am invincible doctor. I never lose money."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Yu Tai was so regretful that he had known for a long time that he took out the statue.


    Yu Xing quickly stopped the invincible doctor and said, "master invincible doctor, wait a minute, don''t you say that God needle and dragon can cure my grandfather?"

 Chapter 360

    The invincible doctor was very angry when he saw that Yu Xing dared to stop him. But when he heard that he said that the needle turned into a dragon, he was stunned and stopped.


    He looked at Yu Xing and asked excitedly, "boy, how do you know that the Magic Needle turns into a dragon?"


    It should be noted that the highest level of acupuncture is to transform the divine needle into the dragon, not to mention the ordinary people, even the highly skilled people can''t know.


    Because no one has ever reached that level.


    So naturally, there will be no rumors.


    Not long ago, he accidentally saw some records on a stone tablet in the site of an old doctor. Only then did he know that acupuncture could achieve such a magical state.


    Since then, as if he had been filled with wisdom, his vision and mentality had broadened in a flash, and it seemed that he had seen the new world of the medical profession again.


    He began to indulge in the Magic Needle dragon.


    Originally, he wanted to practice the magic needle to transform the dragon.


    And I firmly believe that I can succeed in cultivation.


    But after a period of study, he found that his level was too low, and the Shenzhen Hualong was too advanced, which was not what his current strength could achieve.


    For the first time in his life, he was depressed.


    Before that, he was arrogant in medical skills. He thought he was the best doctor in the world, and no one could match him.


    But now I know I''m nothing.


    He knew that with his own ability, he could not reach the realm of God needle turning into dragon in his life.


    Moreover, he originally thought that no one in the world except himself knew the existence of Shenzhen Hualong.


    I didn''t expect to hear it from a hairy boy now.


    It had to surprise him a bit.


    Yu Xing said: "I heard from doctor Zheng Yuan. He said that only God needle and dragon can save my grandfather. I don''t know if you understand God needle and dragon. Please help my grandfather to treat him."


    The invincible doctor''s face was contemptuous: "do you think anyone can learn how to turn a needle into a dragon? It''s the highest level of needling to transform the divine needle into the dragon. Ordinary people can''t master the immortal level needling. "


    Yu Xing said: "but I just heard the tone of doctor Zheng Yuan, as if he could."


    The invincible doctor asked, "Zheng Yuan? I''ve never heard of this character on Ghost Island. How old is he? "


    Although he has always been arrogant, he also knows that there are many strange people in the world who have real skills, but keep a low profile and do not let outsiders know.


    So he classified Zheng Yuan into this category.


    Yu Xing said, "it''s about the same as me. I''m only in my twenties."


    The invincible doctor sneered: "what level can a hairy boy in his twenties have? If I''m not wrong, he must be bragging, so you''d better give up. No one in the world can learn how to turn a magic needle into a dragon. It hasn''t been before, it won''t be now, and it won''t be in the future. "


    In his opinion, he can''t cultivate the magic needle to transform the dragon. There are more people in the world who can cultivate it.


    So now he has a bad feeling of being fooled by the afterlife.


    Yu Xing has a little blind worship of Zheng Yuan. Now seeing that the invincible doctor looks down on him, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to look at the invincible doctor at all. He said in a loud voice: "elder brother Zheng, the invincible doctor, is not a simple man. When we passed the ghost town that day, he once went in and finally came out unharmed."


    A little shock flashed in the eyes of the invincible doctor: "is that true? Did the boy really enter the ghost town and come out with nothing at all? How is that possible? "


    He once thought that ghost town was to explore the danger and solve all its secrets.


    However, when he was about a step away from the ghost town, he could not bear the gloomy atmosphere to the extreme. He was afraid, so he left quickly.


    Yu Xing zhengse way: "invincible doctor elder, although I Yu Xing is not a big man, but never said a lie, it is precisely because brother Zheng so magical, I was desperate to recommend him to treat my grandfather."


    "If he can really get out of ghost town unharmed, it means he''s not easy. Where is he now?" Invincible doctor said.


    No matter whether Zheng Yuan has ever been in the ghost town or not, the invincible doctor plans to find Zheng Yuan.


    Because he guessed that since Zheng Yuan knew that the Magic Needle turned into a dragon, he probably knew something.So he wanted to explore from him, maybe he could find out the right way to cultivate the magic needle and transform the dragon.


    "Xiaoxing, what''s the matter with Zheng Yuan? Didn''t you invite him back? Why don''t you see anyone now? Please bring him here and show him to my grandfather. "


    At this time, Yu Tai asked suspiciously.


    Life hanging on the line, he heard Yu Xing say Zheng Yuan is likely to be God needle dragon, so can''t help but heart.


    Yu Xing sighed: "grandfather, brother Zheng had already come to our Yu family, but the second uncle looked down on him and forced him away."


    Yu Tai''s face was not happy, staring at Yu Chengwei: "Chengwei, what''s the matter? Our Yu family has always been known for its hospitality. Do you treat guests like this? You really let me down


    Yu Chengwei was startled, and quickly came forward to explain: "father, because that boy also wants the hook grass, and there is only one hook grass, so he gave priority to the invincible master doctor."


    "Father, don''t listen to Yu Xing''s nonsense. He exaggerates the boy''s ability on purpose. He''s just a hairy boy. He doesn''t look like a miracle doctor. As the invincible doctor said, there is no one in the world who can master the magic needle to transform the dragon. "


    If it''s normal, Yu Tai really doesn''t take a kid in his twenties seriously.


    But now, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can never give up.


    Yu Tai said coldly: "Chengwei, you are too short-sighted. You don''t mention Zheng Yuan''s ability first, but after all, Xiaoxing invited him back. You drove him away for the sake of a fish hook grass. Where is the reputation of our Yu family?"


    Then he gasped again.


    When Qi Shun came over, he looked at Yu Xing and said, "Xiao Xing, do you know the contact information of doctor Zheng Yuan? Look for him right away and ask him if he can turn a needle into a dragon? "


    Yu Xingdao: "OK, grandfather, I have his mobile phone number. I''ll call him now and ask him."


    He said, took out the mobile phone, dialed Zheng Yuan''s number.


    After a while, he got through the phone and said excitedly, "grandfather, brother Zheng said that he really knows how to make a needle into a dragon."

 Chapter 361

    Yu Tai suddenly got excited: "Xiao Xing, is that true? Does Zheng Yuan really know how to make a needle into a dragon


    Yu Chengren is also very excited: "great."


    Not only can he be cured because of his father''s internal injury, but also because his position can be preserved.


    If Zheng Yuan really cured Yu Tai, then their family''s status in Yu''s family would be more solid, and it would be a sure thing to inherit the family in the future.


    Yu Chengwei, his father and son, and Yu Chengcai are a little depressed.


    If yu Chengren gains power, they will be suppressed everywhere in the future.


    But now there is no way.


    Yu Chengwei winked at Yu Chengcai and motioned him to think of a way.


    Yu Chengcai shook his head and said there was no way.


    As a matter of fact, he has now reserved a mind to keep a distance from Yu Chengwei, so as not to be implicated when he gets it.


    Anyway, all along, he just cooperated with Yu Chengwei to suppress Yu Chengren, but the degree was not serious.


    So I believe that after Yu Chengren gains power, he will not deal with himself.


    Yu Chengwei sighed. It seems that he can only rely on himself.


    Now the only way to stop Yu Chengren from gaining power is to not let Zheng treat his family.


    Yu Xing looked at his grandfather and nodded his head with certainty: "yes, grandfather, brother Zheng won''t cheat me. He said that if he can turn a needle into a dragon, he will."


    "That''s great. You''d better invite him here now. Doesn''t he want the hook grass? I gave it to him


    Yu Xing said: "grandfather, at the beginning, brother Zheng really only wanted fish hook grass, but now he has changed his attention. He has two additional conditions."


    Yu Tai didn''t think about it for a moment, and said, "don''t say it''s two conditions, even if it''s a hundred conditions, I''ve agreed. Come on, what does he want? "


    People are in a good mood at happy events. As soon as they hear that Zheng Yuan knows how to turn a needle into a dragon, and that he has a chance to live, his internal injuries seem to get better all of a sudden, and his speech is a little strong.


    Yu Xing said: "first, he wants the statue of divine wood."


    Yu Tai thought in his heart: "this boy can really take advantage of the fire."


    A clenched teeth, said: "I allowed, the second is what?"


    Yu Xing took a look at Yu Chengwei and said: "second, brother Zheng said he didn''t want to see the second uncle. He said that as long as the second uncle is there, he will never step into our Yu family again."


    Yu Tai nodded: "I understand. Now you tell doctor Zheng Yuan that I''ve agreed to all the additional conditions he mentioned. Please ask him to come and help me immediately."


    Yu Chengwei was worried: "father, you can''t promise him. That boy is not a miracle doctor at all. He doesn''t know how to make a dragon out of a needle. He deliberately wants to cheat us on the statue of a tree."


    Yu Tai said coldly: "I don''t care whether he is a liar or not, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. Why are you pushing things around? Don''t you want me to get better? "


    Yu Chengwei quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''m just worried that he''s a liar. If he swindles Shenmu statue, he''ll leave. Then, we''ll lose blood."


    It''s OK that Yu Chengwei doesn''t mention the wooden statue. As soon as he picks up the wooden statue, he feels an inexplicable fire.


    If it wasn''t for this guy to drive Zheng Yuan away, he wouldn''t want the statue.


    In other words, it was Yu Chengwei who lost the statue indirectly.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He said angrily, "it''s all you bastards. From now on, your father and son are no longer from the rest of our family. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yu Chengwei and Yu Wu''s father and son suddenly face like ashes.


    Because they are the legitimate members of the Yu family, they have the status of today. Once they are expelled from the Yu family, they will be nothing.


    So they are not willing to be expelled.


    They knelt down in front of Yu Tai, kowtowed and begged: "father, we know we are wrong, don''t drive us out, please give us another chance."


    Yu Tai said with no expression: "now I know I regret it. It''s too late. Ah Zhong, throw them out."


    He is an extremely selfish person, in order to survive, anything can be sacrificed.


    With that, he slumped back in his wheelchair.


    He talked too much just now. He had exhausted all his strength.


    The old man with a gloomy face behind him agreed. He came forward to pick up Yu Chengwei and his son as easily as a chicken. Then he went to the gate and threw him heavily under the stone steps in front of the gate.Yu Chengwei''s father and son are falling apart, so they can''t help but scream.


    Soon, they got up, glared at the gloomy old man and said angrily, "Di Zhong, you are so brave that you dare to treat me like this. I am the second master of the Yu family."


    Di Zhong ignored their father and son, but saw the two guards at the door and said, "Yu Chengwei, Yu Wu and his son have been driven out of the family. If they break in without permission, they will be killed."


    The two guards agreed, and then glared at the two goods.


    Yu Chengwei and his son were so scared that they left as soon as they lost their family.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan came back to Yu''s home.


    The Yu family quickly and warmly received them.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so young, Yu Tai could not help suspecting: "is he really a miracle doctor? Does he really know how to turn a needle into a dragon? "


    Although he has long heard from Yu Xing and others that Zheng Yuan is very young, now seeing him with his own eyes is another feeling.


    However, it''s a critical moment now, so whether Zheng Yuan has real talent or not, he plans to let him treat him.


    "Little brother, I have something to ask you."


    At this time, the invincible doctor who had not left came to Zheng Yuan first.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "How did you learn that the Magic Needle turned into a dragon?" Invincible doctor asked.


    Up to now, he didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan would turn the needle into a dragon.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "we seem unfamiliar, so why should I tell you."


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the invincible doctor. He was used to being superior, so he didn''t allow others to disobey him.


    In the end, however, he resisted the attack.


    He hated the way in his heart: "boy, how long can you pretend to be forced? Hum, you dare to say that you can transform a dragon into a needle."


    "If it''s really that easy to master, it won''t become a legend."


    "You can''t cheat laymen. If you want to be arrogant in front of our doctor, you are not qualified."


    Zheng Yuan no longer paid attention to the invincible doctor, but came to Yu Tai''s face: "Master Yu, you have agreed to all my conditions."


    Yu Tai nodded and said, "yes, doctor Zheng Yuan, Yu Chengwei and his son have been driven out of the family by me. When you have cured me, I will immediately present the fish hook grass and the statue of God wood."

 Chapter 362

    As soon as Yu Tai finished, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He could not help but scream bitterly.


    Yu Xing was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    Di Zhong frowned: "no, the owner''s internal injury has completely broken out."


    He quickly went forward to exercise martial arts to help him suppress the injury.


    But it doesn''t help.


    Di Zhong a face depressed way: "can''t suppress."


    "Zheng, Zheng Yuan, great doctor, Ma, please, help me to treat it quickly."


    Yu Tai covered his chest with both hands and begged.


    He felt like he was dying.


    Yu Xing also quickly said: "brother Zheng, please help my grandfather treat it."


    The invincible doctor mocked: "it''s no use asking him. He can''t cure it. It''s absolutely impossible for mortals to master the magic needle to transform the dragon."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about the goods. He looked at Yu Xing and nodded: "OK, I''ll help him now."


    With a wave of his right hand, he released all the silver needles.


    All of a sudden, the silver needles gathered into the shape of a dragon.


    Then, the dragon shaped silver needle danced up and down like a real dragon, and finally sent out a frightening dragon chant.


    In a flash, the whole hall was warm as spring.


    All the people present immediately felt as if they were suddenly exposed to the sun in the cold winter, and they were happy to the extreme.


    It was the first time that people saw such a magical thing, and they were shocked.


    "Is this the legendary god needle turning dragon? How can this boy really turn a needle into a dragon? How is that possible? "


    The face of the invincible doctor is unbelievable.


    No one can really describe his current mood.


    He originally thought that the Magic Needle turning into dragon was just a legendary needling technique, which no one in the world could master.


    But now it''s really in front of him.


    But the user is only a young man in his twenties.


    Soon, the Dragon needle flew into Yu Tai''s body.


    About three minutes later, Yu Tai vomited a big mouthful of black blood.


    His face also recovered a little ruddy in an instant, and people seemed to have a lot of spirit.


    Zheng Yuan took back all the silver needles, and then said: "Master Yu, your internal injury has recovered. As long as you have a good rest for a while, you can fully recover."


    Yu Tai secretly transported his Qi and found that his meridians were unobstructed. He knew that his internal injury had really been better for more than half of the time. He was so surprised and excited: "thank you, doctor Zheng Yuan. Your medical skills are really brilliant."


    He has a lot of heart in his speech now.


    Yu Xing, Yu Chengren and others are also very happy: "grandfather (father), you can finally recover, great."


    Yu Tai was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "Chengren and Xinger are all thanks to you. I will reward you well."


    Yu Xing and Yu Chengren are very happy: "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yu Tai and said, "Master Yu, I hope you can keep your promise and give me the fishhook grass and the sacred Wood Statue."


    Yu Tai said with a smile: "doctor Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, I will give it to you."


    After a pause, he said: "however, because the collection place of Shenmu statue is a little deep, it takes a little time to take it out, so please wait while having dinner. Now it''s almost evening."


    Zheng Yuan really felt a little hungry and nodded: "OK."


    So Yu Tai quickly ordered the housekeeper to prepare the banquet.


    At this time, the invincible doctor came to Zheng Yuan and said excitedly: "little brother, no, Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect that you could really turn the needle into a dragon."


    Although this product has always been extremely arrogant, but it is a medical addict.


    As long as he is more skillful than himself, he will sincerely admire him.


    So now for Zheng Yuan is to worship to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s nothing to transform a needle into a dragon."


    What else did the invincible doctor want to say, but he drew back.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "have words to say directly."


    The invincible doctor''s old face is red: "I don''t know if Zheng Yuan''s doctor can tell me the way of practicing acupuncture."It was the first time in his life that he asked for someone else.


    Originally, in his present status and position, he would never ask others for face.


    However, he really wanted to master the Magic Needle dragon.


    Only to learn the Magic Needle dragon, not to mention is to ask, even kneel, also at all costs.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "the invincible doctor, you are also Taishan in the medical field. How can you not understand the essence of Shenzhen Hualong? It''s the highest level of acupuncture and moxibustion. There''s no way to learn or practice. You have to rely on yourself to understand it. When you reach that level, you''ll suddenly realize it. Otherwise, no matter how hard you try, you won''t succeed. It''s just a waste of time. "


    The invincible doctor suddenly had a feeling of suddenly being enlightened: "the education of Zheng Yuan is very good. I understand. Thank you."


    Now he has more admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    He knew that although Zheng Yuan was young, his understanding of medical skills was much more profound than his own.


    After a respectful salute, he left.


    Yu Tai wanted to keep him for dinner, but he refused.


    Soon, the housekeeper was ready for the banquet.


    Therefore, members of the Yu family accompanied Zheng Yuan to have dinner together.


    After dinner, the sun had set completely.


    Yu Tai suggested: "doctor Zheng Yuan, if you don''t mind, I''ll have a rest in my humble home tonight. I''ve asked my servants to prepare the room."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I''ve already ordered the inn. Please send me the fish hook grass and the sacred Wood Statue now."


    Yu Tai very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he told Di Zhong to get the fishhook grass and a jade box.


    "Zheng Yuan is a miracle doctor. The statue of Shenmu is in this jade box."


    Yu Tai took the fish hook grass and jade box from di Zhong, and then passed it on to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng originally put the fishhook grass into the space ring, and then opened the jade box.


    There was a black statue in the shape of a big tree twenty centimeters high.


    The black tree statue has excellent knife art, lifelike and exquisite.


    Is this the legendary sacred wood statue?


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t know what role the statue of sacred wood had and where it was precious.


    But since so many people want to rob it, it means it''s extraordinary.


    Zheng Yuan held the statue in his hand.


    Suddenly, he felt something and his face changed.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yu Tai with keen eyes: "Master Yu, is it really the legendary statue of divine wood?"


    Yu Tai looked calm and nodded: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and sneered.


    This goods really treat him as a rookie who has never seen the world, just get an ordinary wooden statue to deceive him?


    It turned out that in an instant, he had found that it was just a piece of common wood.


    Although he did not touch the sacred Wood Statue, but he has the divine sense, whether it is a real sacred Wood Statue can be sensed all at once.

 Chapter 363

    Zheng Yuan was not surprised that Yu Tai would pit himself with a fake wooden statue.


    Because he had already seen this kind of person.


    But he''s not worried at all.


    The man who can pit him is not born yet.


    He would have been so ready to help the goods treatment, mainly intended to get the sacred Wood Statue.


    Whether the goods are given or not, he has enough reason to pick them up.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yu Tai and said with a sneer, "Master Yu, it''s not kind of you to tease me with such a fake."


    Yu Xing was startled: "what, is this wooden statue a fake?"


    Yu Tai looked calmly at Zheng Yuan and said, "doctor Zheng Yuan, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s a sacred wood statue that our Yu family spent a lot of effort to get. How can you say it''s a fake? If it''s spread out, people will think I''m a man who doesn''t believe what I say."


    The goods are so good that Zheng Yuan really wants to kick him to Nanyang.


    He didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a pinch of his right hand, the image of Shenmu became broken.


    In this way, everyone can see that the statue is fake.


    Yu Xing''s face became very ugly: "this is a fake."


    He didn''t expect that his grandfather would give Zheng Yuan a fake statue of Shenmu, so he felt very sorry.


    Yu Tai stood up excitedly with a look of shock: "I can''t imagine that the sacred Wood Statue we got from Yu''s family is fake. No wonder we haven''t found anything after studying it for so long."


    Then, he looked at Zheng Yuan, full of guilt: "doctor Zheng Yuan, I''m really sorry, I don''t know if Shenmu is fake, otherwise I won''t trade with you. You can rest assured that I will try my best to trace the whereabouts of the real Shenmu statue. When I find it, I will give it to you. "


    Yu Xing relaxed and said, "grandfather didn''t know whether Shenmu was fake. That''s great. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face brother Zheng."


    He echoed: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. As soon as we find the real Shenmu statue, we will send it to you."


    He planned to use all the strength of his family to trace the whereabouts of the statue from tomorrow, and make sure to find it as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t believe Yu Tai''s words at all, but he didn''t pursue them any more.


    Because he knows how to ask now, Yu Tai has an excuse to explain.


    Of course, he won''t just miss the statue.


    He''s going to pick it up later and double it.


    This is the consequence of daring to pit him.


    He has the divine sense, so even if Yu Tai hides the sacred Wood Statue tightly, he has the confidence to find it.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first." Zheng Yuan didn''t want to play tricks with him any more. He stood up and went to a layman.


    Yu Tai said, "xing''er, help me see doctor Zheng Yuan off."


    Yu Xing nodded and rushed to catch up.


    Yu Tai looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and sneered: "boy, if you want to fight with me, you are still young."


    Yu Xing sent Zheng Yuan out of the gate.


    "Brother Zheng, I''m very sorry. I don''t know if the sacred Wood Statue I got in my family is fake."


    Zheng Yuan put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said solemnly, "brother Yu, you are quite good, so I don''t want to see you have something to do. Listen to my advice and leave Yu''s house as soon as possible."


    Yu Xing''s face changed: "brother Zheng, do you want to do something to our Yu family? Brother Zheng, it''s really not our fault. We really don''t know it''s fake. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t do it to your family for the time being, but I can''t guarantee others. Since the invincible doctor can know that your family has sacred wood statues, other people will know. "


    "No matter who does not want to let go of Shenmu statue, so if I guess correctly, someone will attack you soon."


    "In a word, the treasure like Shenmu is not something that your family can protect. No one knew it before, and you can survive. But now that it''s leaked out, it''s like sinking into a vortex. "


    "Originally, if your grandfather gave me the real Shenmu statue, I would draw all my attention to my side, but now you can only pray for your own happiness. Because no matter what happens, I won''t help. "


    Yu Xing knew that Zheng Yuan was not alarmist. However, he had a doubt and said, "but the wooden statue is fake."Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s enough to cheat children. If it''s false, your grandfather studies all day. There''s no reason to find out until now."


    "If your grandfather really had no vision, he would not have developed the rest of your family so much."


    Yu Xing knew that Zheng Yuan had a point.


    He can''t help but feel a little embarrassed now. He said with a straight face: "brother Zheng, I''ll go to ask my grandfather now. I must let him give you the real Shenmu statue."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "brother Yu, I advise you not to. Your grandfather is extremely selfish. If you ask him like this, he will not admit it, but will blame you."


    Yu Xing said firmly: "brother Zheng, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect my grandfather to be like that. But don''t worry. Even if I steal it, I will steal it for you. "


    He is such a man of loyalty.


    So he plans to risk being severely punished by his grandfather tonight and take out the statue.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Yu, you don''t need it. What belongs to me will fall into my hands sooner or later. Listen to me. You can leave now. "


    Yu Xing said bitterly, "brother Zheng, I appreciate your kindness, but the Yu family is my family. Although my grandfather is not kind, I can''t just leave him."


    Zheng Yuan said, "be careful yourself."


    After waving, he left.


    He is now rushing to buy a alchemy furnace, and then refining blue heart pill.


    As long as you have blue heart Dan, then his combat effectiveness can be improved several times.


    At that time, not to mention half step congenital, even the early generation of congenital, he also has the ability to deal with.


    Of course, it''s not that blue heart Dan can directly increase his strength.


    After all, Lanxin pill is just a cure.


    But because with the blue heart Dan, then he can use the real power of the hand of hell without scruple.


    No matter how much internal Qi He spends, he can recover quickly after eating blue heart pill.


    In other words, with the blue heart Dan, his strength will be indirectly equivalent to the congenital early.


    After seeing Zheng Yuan off, Yu Xing hurried back to the hall.


    He had to quickly tell his grandfather Zheng Yuan''s conjecture so that he could be on guard.


    At the moment, Yu Tai is sitting on a single sofa drinking tea.


    Seeing Yu Xing coming back, Yu Tai said, "Xiao Xing, come here to have a cup of tea with my grandfather. During this period of time, the injury has been on the attack. Our grandfather and grandson haven''t had tea together for a long time."


    Yu Xing walked over and sat down on Yu Tai''s right side.


    After a sip of tea, he looked at Yu Tai and said solemnly: "grandfather, brother Zheng just told me that Shenmu is like a curse. Since the invincible doctor can know, it means that it has been leaked out, and other people will also receive the news, that is to say, they will come to seize it soon, so should we take precautions?"

 Chapter 364

    Yu Tai angrily said: "alarmist, although our Yu family is not a famous school, it is also powerful. Who dares to provoke us? What''s more, the statue we got is fake. "


    "Although that Zheng Yuan is very skillful in medicine, he is too stingy. We didn''t mean to deceive him with a fake Shenmu statue. It''s disgusting that he dared to frighten us with such words. Xiaoxing, this kind of person is not worth making friends with. Don''t contact him any more. Hum, don''t think that if you cure me, you can be arrogant. "


    It''s not ungrateful.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan cured his front foot, he wanted to stab his back foot.


    Yu Xing sighed when he saw that his grandfather didn''t admit that the family owned the real Shenmu statue.


    However, he did not dare to say more.


    Otherwise, if Yu Tai is angered, they may fall out of favor and even be expelled from the family like Yu Chengwei and his son.


    However, in the end, for the sake of the family, he was unwilling to say one more sentence: "grandfather, brother Zheng said that if we give the real Shenmu statue to him today, he will help us lead away all kinds of forces. But if we give him a fake, then he won''t take care of the rest of our family any more. When someone comes to attack us, he won''t help us."


    Yu Tai was so angry that he slapped a tea table hard.


    With a bang, the tea table was smashed by him.


    The teapot and teacup fell on the ground and broke.


    Yu Tai yelled: "that boy is too arrogant. Who does he think he is? Are you congenitally strong? Say what won''t help each other, we Yu strong cloud, need his help? I''m so angry. "


    Then he got up and went to the back yard.


    Yu Xing''s body trembled slightly with fright. It was the first time he saw his grandfather get so angry.


    After a while, he came back to himself and sighed: "we are going to end the rest of our family."


    He believed Zheng Yuan''s guess.


    Although there are several day level strong men in their family, they can''t resist the killing of those Damen sect.


    But now he had no way to stop it, so he had to let it be and take it one step at a time.


    After leaving Yu''s home, Zheng Yuan wandered around the street to see where there were alchemy stoves for sale.


    Alas, it''s inconvenient not to have a special alchemy stove nearby.


    He planned to take a good alchemy stove with him whenever he had time.


    The town is really prosperous. Although it''s evening, the streets are still full of lights and people come and go.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan passed a weapons shop.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go in because there were no equipment related to alchemy in the weapon shop.


    But accidentally, his divine sense scanned that there was an old looking alchemy furnace in the inner courtyard of the weapon shop.


    However, they used the alchemy furnace as a water tank.


    Well, it''s just overqualified.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated and walked into the arms shop.


    Soon, a beautiful 18-year-old salesgirl came up and said, "Sir, what kind of weapon do you want to buy? We have 18 kinds of weapons here. They are all made by famous experts. They are very sharp. "


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the inside of the shop, which was filled with all kinds of weapons.


    These weapons are really of good quality, but they are all ordinary weapons. They are only suitable for ancient martial arts practitioners below the level of heaven.


    And the strong above the sky level don''t look up to these.


    Because they have reached the point where there is no way to win and there is a way to win.


    They don''t use weapons, they only use magic weapons with strong power.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "is your boss here? I want to buy a special weapon, so I want to talk to him. "


    "Just a moment, please. The boss is in the inner yard. I''ll invite him out right away."


    After a while, the salesgirl came out with a smart middle-aged man in her forties.


    "Hello, little brother. I''m Shi, the boss of our shop." The middle-aged man gave Zheng Yuan a polite fist.


    "Hello, boss Shi." Zheng Yuan gave his fist back.


    "I don''t know what kind of special weapon you want? As long as you can say it, I will get it for you. " Stone boss very confident said."I want an alchemy furnace." Zheng Yuan said.


    There was a trace of surprise in boss Shi''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know that he would have an alchemy furnace here.


    After all, he''s a weapons store.


    Generally, there is no such thing for sale in a weapon shop.


    So as long as it is a little knowledgeable people will not come in to look for.


    His alchemy furnace was acquired by accident in a big mountain three years ago.


    Originally, he also put it on sale in the store at the beginning.


    However, there are too few people who know how to make alchemy on Ghost Island, so there is no one to buy it at all.


    Finally, he had to put it in the inner courtyard to fill the water.


    Boss Shi asked curiously, "little brother, how do you know I have an alchemy furnace here?"


    Zheng Yuan told a lie: "a friend told me that."


    Boss Shi suddenly said: "I see. I do have an alchemy furnace here, but no one has been interested in it, so I put it in the inner courtyard. Is my little brother an alchemist?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m a little interested in that aspect, so I want to find an alchemy furnace to study."


    Boss Shi praised: "great. As long as you are willing to work hard, I believe you will become an alchemist one day."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "boss Shi is flattering. Now please take me to have a look."


    Boss Shi nodded and made a gesture of "please follow me."


    After a while, boss Shi led Zheng Yuan to the inner courtyard.


    There is an ancient alchemy furnace one meter high near the wall in the West.


    Zheng Yuan went forward to look at it and found that the quality of this alchemy furnace was superior and very solid.


    This is the best alchemy furnace he has ever met.


    "Boss, I bought this alchemy furnace. How much is it?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Boss Shi said: "little brother, although I use this alchemy stove to hold water, it''s of first-class quality and has a long history. It''s a relic of a alchemy master. It''s very precious, so the price is..."


    Zheng Yuan knew that he wanted to raise the price of the goods, but now he has plenty of money, so he didn''t want to waste time bargaining with him, A little impatient said: "well, boss, you don''t have to say so many useless, give a reasonable price."


    Boss Shi thought about it, and then held out five fingers: "at least 500000."


    Zheng Yuan is very simple way: "clinch a deal."


    This alchemy furnace is also an antique. If it is sold inland, it will be worth millions, even tens of millions.


    So it''s a big profit to buy it for only 500000 yuan.

 Chapter 365

    Boss Shi saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t even pay the price, so he agreed happily. He couldn''t help but feel a little shocked: "depressed, I can''t see that this little brother is a local tyrant. I had already known that he would have asked for a higher price."


    He originally saw that Zheng Yuan''s clothes were very common. He thought he didn''t have any money.


    Otherwise, he will ask for a million.


    However, he is not a unscrupulous businessman, so since he has bid 500000 yuan, he will not increase the price, let alone find an excuse not to sell.


    Boss Shi said with a smile: "the little brother is a local tyrant."


    His manner became a little more respectful.


    Whether they are snobbish or kind-hearted, once they meet rich people, they will unconsciously change their attitude.


    Zheng Yuan asks: "boss, here can swipe card."


    Boss Shi said, "of course, we are chain weapons stores. We have all kinds of advanced equipment outside the island."


    Zheng Yuan took out a bank card and gave it to boss Shi.


    Boss Shi took the card and went to the card machine to brush it.


    After a while, he went back to the inner courtyard and gave the card back to Zheng Yuan: "little brother, from now on, this alchemy furnace is yours. By the way, how are you going to take it? Shall I help you find a car and hire some more workers? "


    "No, I''ll take it myself." Zheng Yuan grabbed a handrail of the red stove with his right hand, then lifted it up and poured out the water.


    A little shock flashed in boss Shi''s eyes.


    This alchemy stove is very heavy. There are hundreds of kilos without kilos.


    At that time, he hired several Hercules to move back.


    Boss Shi admired him very much: "it turns out that the little brother is still an ancient martial arts master. He is disrespectful."


    Level master is above the Yellow level.


    Those who can reach the Yellow level or above have great strength.


    Zheng Yuan smiles, does not speak, raises the alchemy stove to go to the layman.


    When he left the weapon shop and came to a remote place, he took the alchemy furnace into the space ring.


    He did it because he didn''t want people to know he had a space ring.


    Otherwise, those who are inborn and above will come to rob.


    After all, let alone on earth, even in the realm of cultivation, the space ring is a treasure against heaven, and everyone doesn''t want to miss it.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "it''s cool to have a space ring."


    Then, he went to a big drugstore and bought the last two kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials needed for refining blue heart pill.


    Finally, he walked out of the town and came to a dense forest in the suburbs.


    He''s going to make blue heart pill here tonight.


    He took out the alchemy furnace, and then put all the herbs in.


    It took an hour for Zheng Yuan to refine the blue heart pill.


    Now his alchemy level is higher and higher, not only the time is short, but also the process is very smooth, without any mistakes.


    He made ten blue heart pills in this furnace.


    Seven of them are super Dan and three are high Dan.


    This is very rare.


    Generally, only high-level alchemists can produce so many special pills.


    A alchemist of average level can only alchemy medium level at most.


    Most of them can refine low-grade Dan successfully.


    The same kind of pill also has different quality. The higher the quality is, the stronger the effect is.


    For example, special Dan Lanxin Dan can make the generation of Xiuzhen Qiqi period recover from internal injury in three minutes.


    Dan needs more than a day to recover.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not very satisfied.


    For him, the refined pills must be of high quality to be considered successful.


    Is his ambition a little stronger.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan wanted to put away the alchemy furnace, but suddenly it had a crack.


    Well, it can''t be used any more.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He thought that this alchemy furnace could be used for him at least several times.


    I didn''t expect to be vulnerable.However, it''s no wonder that the main reason for this alchemy furnace is that his alchemy technique is too fierce, which can''t be afforded by ordinary alchemy furnace.


    It seems that only the magic type of alchemy furnace is suitable for him to use.


    However, that thing can not be met, may not be a lifetime.


    Although the alchemy furnace had cracks, Zheng Yuan did not intend to throw it away.


    It''s also an antique. Even if it''s defective, it can be sold at a good price by auction.


    Although he is not short of money now, he has never been short of money.


    After putting the alchemy furnace into the space again, Zheng Yuan took out a tent and set it up nearby.


    He is going to have a rest here tonight.


    While Zheng Yuan was sleeping, Yu Tai went into a secret basement.


    The basement is more than ten meters deep.


    Finally, he stopped at the east wall of the secret room, and then hit it with his hands in a very regular and rapid way.


    Soon, the wall will be concave a lot of blocks, forming a orthography.


    At this time, just listen to a click, the wall will move to both sides, revealing a large safe.


    Layers of protection, Yu Tai is really careful.


    Yu Tai entered the password on the safe and then opened it.


    There was a jade box in it.


    Yu Tai took out the jade box and opened it. What he saw inside was the statue of divine wood.


    Yu Tai picked up the statue of Shenmu and couldn''t put it down. "Shenmu statue, Shenmu statue, you always belong to Yu Tai. I will never let anyone take you away."


    At this moment, I heard a loud bang from above, and then the whole basement shook a little.


    Yu Tai''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    He quickly locked the statue into the safe and left the secret room.


    His secret room is built in his study.


    As soon as he came out of the secret room, he heard a knock on the outside door: "master."


    Yu Tai sat down at his desk and said, "come in."


    Soon, di Zhong opened the door and came in: "master, it''s not good."


    Yu Tai frowned: "what happened?"


    "Just now a huge coffin fell from the sky into the outer courtyard."


    Yu Tai thought of something, his face changed, and he stood up immediately: "take me to have a look."


    After a while, Yu Tai went to the outer courtyard with di Zhong.


    At the moment, almost all the people of the rest of the family got up and gathered there in panic.


    In the center of the outer courtyard, there is a huge coffin which is 10 meters long, 3 meters wide and 4 meters high, just like a room.


    No matter who suddenly sees such a large coffin in his own room, he will be shocked.


    Yu Tai''s face kept changing color: "send coffin evil spirit."

 Chapter 366

    Yu Xing approached Yu Tai and asked curiously, "grandfather, who is the devil who sent the coffin?"


    It was the first time that he had heard of such a heresy.


    Yu Tai took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said in a deep voice: "the coffin delivering devil is one of the most famous demons in the ancient martial arts world thirty years ago. No matter where he goes, he will take a huge coffin with him. He usually eats and sleeps in the coffin. After killing, put all the bodies in. That''s why I won such a reputation. "


    "If he doesn''t kill people, he will be killed and his blood will be measured ten li. He is very cruel."


    Yu Xing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Yu Tai continued: "it has been more than 20 years since the coffin delivery devil appeared in the river and lake. Originally, he thought he had changed his ways and practiced in seclusion. I didn''t expect that he would appear here tonight."


    Yu Xing couldn''t help but ask: "is the cultivation of the coffin demon Sha very strong?"


    Yu Tai nodded and said, "yes, thirty years ago, he had already reached the half step congenital. Now even if he has not reached the congenital, he should not be far away."


    Yu Xing''s face changed: "what, he is a half step inborn strong?"


    Half step inborn strong strength terror, now come to the door, then they really want to end.


    He thought of Zheng Yuan''s words, and the strong man who came to rob the statue really came.


    At this time, there was a strange smile from the old man''s side of the coffin: "Ben Sha has not been out of the mountain for 25 years. I didn''t expect anyone to remember me."


    His smile is like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, which makes people feel hairy involuntarily.


    The Yu family involuntarily stepped back seven steps, as far away from the coffin as possible.


    Before the strange laughter came down, the coffin lid stood up very strangely and slowly, and finally it became a pillar of heaven.


    Then an old man in his sixties, dressed in white mourning clothes, with an ugly face and a ghostly face, flew out and stopped on the top of the coffin, looking down at Yu Tai and others.


    Yu Tai and others shivered involuntarily.


    After all, Yu Tai was a strong man in the early days of Tianji, so he took a deep breath and calmed down.


    He looked at the coffin demon Sha and said coldly: "the coffin master, I don''t know what''s the matter with us? I don''t remember where we offended our predecessors. "


    The coffin delivering devil said with a smile, "Master Yu, I heard that you''ve got the sacred Wood Statue recently, so I want to borrow it to enjoy it."


    Yu Tai sneered in his heart, saying that it was borrowing, rather than robbing. After borrowing, he would not return it.


    However, he didn''t dare to point out and said, "you''re late, senior coffin delivery man. We did get the sacred Wood Statue before, but it was delivered not long ago."


    Send coffin evil evil evil spirit in the eyes shot two Dawson cold kill machine, ask a way: "send who?"


    "It''s a miracle doctor named Zheng Yuan. I suffered a serious internal injury before, so I promised him that as long as I was cured, I would give the statue to him." Yu Tai said.


    Yu Xing was surprised. He didn''t expect that his grandfather should be so shameless and put all the things on Zheng Yuan.


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Send coffin evil evil spirit facial expression suddenly a heavy.


    Yu Tai immediately felt a surge of murderous Qi.


    He couldn''t bear it all of a sudden.


    He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar full of ice skates.


    He did not dare to move more, nor did he dare to breathe.


    He was shocked: "what a terrible murderous spirit."


    He knew that his strength was far from that of the coffin demon.


    Yu Tai quickly said: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the invincible doctor. He can prove it. Originally, the invincible doctor wanted the statue of divine wood, but he didn''t have the ability to cure me, so he had to give it to Zheng Yuan."


    Send coffin evil spirit facial expression to ease up, obviously a little bit believed Yu Tai''s words, ask a way: "that kid now where?"


    Yu Tai relaxed a little and said, "it''s like living in an inn."


    "Which Inn?" Send coffin evil evil evil spirit to pursue to ask a way.


    Yu Tai looked at Yu Xing and asked, "Xiao Xing, where does the great doctor Zheng Yuan live? Tell master Mosha quickly. "


    Yu Xing shook his head and said with awe inspiring Justice: "grandfather, I can''t be so ungrateful. I won''t give up Zheng Yuan, or I won''t face him again.""He''s the most important bastard, or the rest of us." Yu Tai angrily scolded and slapped him.


    Before Yu Xing could react, he was beaten to the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Yu Xing was completely stunned.


    From childhood to adulthood, although my grandfather was very strict with himself, he never beat himself.


    Now it''s the first time.


    Yu Tai stares at Yu Xing and says, "tell me quickly, which inn does that boy live in? Or I''ll kill you. "


    Yu Xing stood up, his eyes full of grief and indignation, and said, "kill me, I will never betray brother Zheng."


    "You unfilial grandson, I will kill you now."


    There was a flash of anger in Yu Tai''s eyes. He could not help but hit Yu Xing''s head with one blow.


    However, at this time, di Zhong came forward and grabbed Yu Tai: "master, please think twice."


    Yu Tai stares at di Zhong: "why do you hold me? This unfilial sun put our family in danger. What''s the use of keeping him? "


    Di Zhong said: "master, although young master Xing is rebellious, he is very loyal. It''s very rare. Besides, it''s useless for you to kill him."


    Yu Tai snorted and suppressed his anger. Then he looked up at the coffin delivery devil and said, "master, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to find out the boy. We only have a few Inns here. I believe there will be news soon."


    Send coffin evil evil evil spirit the corner of the mouth passes a silk sneer: "Master Yu, I want to send a big prize to you."


    Yu Tai was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the coffin demon Sha at all: "I don''t know what grand prize the elder will give me?"


    "The Academy Awards." Send coffin evil evil evil cold way.


    Yu Tai frowned: "Oscar? What''s that? "


    He hasn''t left ghost island for a step, so he doesn''t know the movie award outside.


    "Old fashioned, even the Oscars don''t know. It''s a world-wide Film Festival held by the film industry in the United States. Generally, only those with excellent acting skills can get a little gold medal." Send coffin evil evil spirit despise a way.


    He has been to inland and the United States, so he is familiar with movies.


    Yu Tai was not a straw bag, so now he finally understood that the coffin demon was mocking him for acting all the time.


    Yu Tai was startled and quickly explained: "master, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t cheat you, let alone pretend."

 Chapter 367

    Send coffin evil spirit to stare at Yu Tai, very displeased way: "Yu Tai, it seems that you really take me as an idiot, you think I don''t know, you give Zheng Yuan that boy''s God wood is false?"


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Yu Tai was really scared.


    He didn''t expect that the coffin delivery devil even knew such a strict thing.


    It seems that the rest of their families have long been under his surveillance.


    Yu Tai knows how to make excuses, and the coffin devil will not believe it.


    And that''s what makes him more angry.


    However, he was not willing to hand over the statue.


    Because the sacred wood statue is too precious.


    Moreover, he seems to have found a way, and believes that in time, he will be able to crack its secret and gain its power.


    So how can we miss the chance to be a strong man now.


    At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know if the statue is fake. We have only got one statue from the beginning to the end. I''m afraid that it will be damaged, so I dare not check it carefully all the time. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can search it."


    He thinks that the basement is extremely secret, and he is not afraid to find the coffin.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit facial expression to become gloomy terrible: "Yu Tai, it seems that you are toasting not to eat to punish wine, very good, this evil spirit now come to kill your Yu family chicken dog not to leave."


    Then he burst out a burst of laughter.


    The thunder of laughter made the Yu family dizzy and buzzing in their ears.


    Then, his right hand clawed down in the air.


    Suddenly, a tall guard of Yu''s family was sucked up by him.


    "Help, somebody help me." The other guards screamed in horror and waved their hands and feet in an attempt to get rid of the suction.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the suction and flew faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the guard was sucked in front of the coffin demon, and finally floated in the air.


    "Master, don''t kill me." The guard pleaded.


    The coffin delivering devil Sha didn''t care about him at all, so he grabbed his right hand and caught his heart out of the guard''s chest.


    The guard screamed and died.


    Send coffin evil spirit left hand to throw with one hand.


    The bodyguard''s body fell into the coffin.


    After that, the coffin delivering devil looked at the bloody, warm, beating heart in his right hand, his eyes shining.


    He licked his lips and said excitedly, "I haven''t eaten such a fresh heart for a long time."


    Then he put the heart into his mouth and ate it with relish.


    It''s the first time for Yu family and others to see such bloody behavior, and they immediately feel nauseous and nauseous.


    Some people with low accomplishments and weak will can''t help bending down and spitting.


    Very quickly, send coffin evil spirit to finish eating that heart, side praise a way: "delicious."


    At the moment, blood was hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    This makes him look even more frightening.


    "Not enough, just a few more."


    Send coffin evil evil spirit both hands a burst to repeatedly grasp.


    Suddenly, another four strong guards came to him.


    "Now it''s your turn." The coffin delivery devil grinned and showed his black teeth.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the four guards, the mouth of the coffin demon is like the entrance to hell.


    They were scared to pee.


    One even fainted.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit frowned.


    The heart of a man who faints is very bad.


    So this guard''s heart, he''s too lazy to want it.


    He hit it with his right hand.


    Just listen to a bang, the faint guard was suddenly hit and exploded, turned into a stream of plasma.


    The other three guards were sprayed with plasma.


    They screamed in horror.


    Take advantage of this moment, deliver coffin evil spirit to take out their heart all of a sudden.After eating their hearts, he threw their bodies into the coffin.


    This, the presence of all the people in the family are scared six soul ownerless up.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They screamed in horror and ran around.


    "Whoever escapes dies."


    Send coffin evil spirit sent out a burst of violent drink.


    Then, a cold and incomparable momentum dispersed and soon enveloped the whole outer courtyard.


    Those who fled immediately felt heavy and full of strength, and many people were sitting on the ground.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit to fly body to chase up, all the people who run away all gave to kill.


    His methods were extremely cruel. He either cut out his heart or cut off his limbs, stomach and brain.


    The whole outer courtyard of Yu''s family has become purgatory in an instant.


    In the end, there are only about ten people left, such as Yu Tai, Yu Xing and di Zhong.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit to throw all corpses into the coffin, this just looked at Yu Tai and others.


    Yu Tai and others kept shaking with fear, and they kept going back.


    They are now full of fear of the coffin demon.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a terrible person.


    They feel that the slayer is no more than that.


    Send coffin evil spirit to drink a way: "kneel down."


    Yu Tai and others hardly hesitated and knelt down.


    Di Zhong did not kneel down.


    He is a strong man at the beginning of the day level. He usually has a lot of backbone, so he won''t kneel down casually.


    Yu Tai said, "Di Zhong, what are you doing? Get down on your knees. "


    He''s afraid that di Zhong''s move will make him angry, and then they will all be finished.


    However, di Zhong did not pay attention to it: "master, I''m sorry, I can''t promise."


    Send coffin evil evil spirit to see Di Zhong one eye, in the eye flash a trace of displeasure: "do you dare to disobey this evil spirit''s order?"


    Di Zhong did not let the coffin demon evil look at each other: "I di Zhong in addition to heaven and earth parents, never kneel other people."


    This is true for him. Even Yu Tai has never knelt down.


    Although he is very loyal to Yu Tai.


    But he has his own principles.


    Send coffin evil spirit suddenly burst out laughing: "very good, you have a lot of backbone, I appreciate you a bit."


    Suddenly, his face sank: "however, everyone has to kneel down in front of me. On the count of three, if you don''t get down on your knees, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Di Zhong hums coldly: "even if you count to 100, I di Zhong will not kneel down. Deliver the coffin to the devil. Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid. If I have the ability, I will kill me. I will frown, and I don''t deserve the name of di."


    Said, a punch on the past.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit Yin cold extremely of way: "really don''t make to die can''t die."


    I saw his left hand after a probe, easily will Di Zhong''s fist to grasp.


    Di Zhong is startled and tries to shake the coffin demon''s hand away.

 Chapter 368

    Di Zhong tries to use his power to shake off the hand of the coffin delivering demon Sha, but as soon as his power is released, he is defeated by the coffin delivering demon Sha.


    Send coffin evil evil evil spirit the corner of the mouth passes a trace of ridicule: "a day level early dregs also dare to be arrogant in front of this evil evil spirit, is really beyond measure."


    With that, he began to work and tried to break Di Zhong''s hand.


    Feeling the terrible power of the coffin demon, di Zhong''s face changed greatly.


    However, he did not panic at all.


    He twisted his right hand very strangely, broke away from the coffin delivering devil''s left hand, and then quickly stepped back 15 steps.


    There was a flash of surprise in the coffin delivery demon Sha, obviously did not expect that di Zhong could get rid of his hand.


    He looked at di Zhong with a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "you really have two talents. You can get rid of my shackles. No one has been able to get rid of me for 30 years."


    Di Zhong didn''t speak, just gave a cold hum.


    He doesn''t dare to attack any more.


    Because he has fully realized that there is a big difference between his strength and that of the coffin demon.


    It''s like an egg versus a stone.


    No matter how thick the shell of an egg is, it will break when you hit a stone.


    However, he was not afraid from the beginning to the end.


    You can break his people, but you can''t break his will.


    However, when Di Zhonggang finished humming, he suddenly screamed, spat blood, and fell back ten steps away.


    Yu Xing and others are very confused, because they don''t understand how di Zhong, who was still well just now, suddenly fell out with serious injury.


    It''s really weird.


    Only Yu Tai could understand what was going on.


    It turned out that the coffin delivering devil had attacked Di Zhong at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and then returned to his original place.


    So it looks like it hasn''t moved.


    Di Zhong struggles to stand up.


    However, he did not stand firm, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Finally, the body swayed and knelt on the ground.


    The coffin delivering devil took a look at him and said in the tone of a food expert, "your bones are very hard and your heart is strong. It must be delicious. It''s very good. I''ll keep you for the last time."


    Like most people, he leaves the most delicious food for the last.


    Then, the coffin delivering devil looked at Yu Tai and said with a grim smile, "Master Yu, although you are a little old, you are also a super strong man. Your heart must be very energetic, so the taste should not be worse."


    Seeing that he wanted to eat his own heart, Yu Tai was startled and said quickly, "elder coffin giver, don''t eat my heart. I''ll give you the real Shenmu statue right away."


    At the end of his life, he didn''t dare to send the coffin to the devil any more.


    I don''t dare to keep the statue.


    Now he finally understood that the Shenmu statue was not what the rest of their families had the ability to own.


    A half step inborn strong can let them enter the gate of death.


    If the congenitally strong come, the rest of their families will not be destroyed.


    Send coffin evil evil evil spirit way: "good, as long as you give me the real God wood elephant, don''t eat your heart."


    After a pause, he said coldly, "I have to see the statue of Shenmu in ten minutes, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Yu Tai almost did not delay for a moment, jumped up and rushed to the basement.


    About eight minutes later, he came back.


    In his hand, he held the jade box used to decorate the wooden statue.


    "The coffin delivery master, the real sacred wood statue is here."


    Yu Tai offered the jade box with both hands.


    The coffin delivering devil took over the jade box and opened it. As expected, he saw a sacred Wood Statue in it.


    He took the statue in his hand and looked at it carefully, and finally confirmed that it was genuine.


    He couldn''t help but give out a big excited laugh: "the sacred Wood Statue finally fell into my coffin devil''s hand, ha ha, from now on, the ghost island is my world."


    Yu Tai trembled: "the coffin master, since the statue of God has been given to you, then you can always leave with the coffin?"


    A sinister smile passed around the corner of his mouth: "Master Yu, don''t you know Ben Sha very well? Don''t you know that if Ben Sha doesn''t deliver the coffin, he will be killed as soon as he delivers it? "Yu Tai''s face changed greatly: "send coffin evil spirit, you don''t promise, you just promised to let me go."


    Send coffin evil spirit grimly smile way: "I only promise not to eat your heart just, but did not say not to kill you."


    Yu Tai knows that he will never let go of his coffin.


    So he stopped begging for mercy, turned and fled East.


    He is a strong player, so even if the internal injury has not fully recovered, but the speed of escape is still amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, he was thirty steps away.


    However, at this time, he felt his eyes were dazzled, and the coffin demon appeared in front of him like a ghost, blocking his way.


    Yu Tai stopped abruptly and begged: "send me the coffin, please let me go. As long as you don''t kill me, I will provide you more than ten fresh and delicious hearts every day."


    "No, I''ll take what kind of heart I want."


    Send coffin evil evil spirit right hand to throw at will.


    Yu Tai suddenly felt a great force attacking him. He couldn''t bear it. With a scream, he fell back to Yu Xing and others.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Yu Xing rushed forward and helped Yu Tai up.


    He is a filial child, so although he was beaten by Yu Tai not long ago, he still cares about him.


    Yu Tai wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He had been sent to the coffin, and was seriously injured by a blow.


    "Master Yu, don''t blame me. You can only blame you. You dare to touch the wooden statue of God. Is this a rare treasure that your small family is qualified to own?"


    Send coffin evil spirit slowly forced past.


    Yu Tai''s face was dejected: "I was wrong."


    He is very sorry now.


    I regret that I didn''t believe Zheng Yuan''s warning.


    If they had given Zheng Yuan the real Shenmu statue earlier, the rest of their families would not have been robbed tonight.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Seeing that the coffin delivery demon was approaching, Yu Xing stood up, opened his arms, stopped Yu Tai, and said in a loud voice, "don''t hurt my grandfather."


    Send coffin evil evil spirit in the eye to flash a put on to kill machine: "seek to die."


    Can''t help but say, a claw to the chest of Yu Xing.


    "I''m dead now." Yu Xing had no resistance and closed his eyes.


    However, just at this time, I saw a flash of dark shadow, a person lightning generally fell in front of Yu Xing, waving his fist to block the coffin demon Sha''s attack.


    During the collision of forces, the messenger and the coffin delivering devil took three steps backward at the same time.


    Yu Xing saw the visitor''s appearance clearly, and could not help but be surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, how come you''re here? That''s great."


    It turned out that it was Zheng Yuan who came to save Yu Xing.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan had already arrived.


    It''s just that I haven''t done anything.


    He is happy to see the misfortune of Yu Tai and others.


    He didn''t show up until Yu Xing was attacked.


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t like the Yu family, he was friends with Yu Xing after all, so he won''t watch him have an accident.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit to see Zheng Yuan one eye, cold face way: "boy, you are a little not simple, unexpectedly can block this evil spirit''s attack."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "send coffin evil spirit, you and Yu family''s grudge, I won''t care, but Yu Xing is my friend, so please give face, don''t hurt him."


    There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the coffin delivering devil Sha, and his face was full of disdain: "give you face? Who do you think you are? It''s just heaven level cultivation. I dare to let this evil spirit give you face. It''s beyond my ability. "


    "Hum, don''t think that you are a character just because you have blocked the attack of this evil spirit."


    "I tell you, in the eyes of Ben Mosha, you are nothing. It''s as easy as killing an ant. "

 Chapter 369

    Although see Zheng Yuan block against his attack, but send coffin evil spirit but did not put him in the eye.


    Because his attack on Yu Xing just now was just a random one, and he didn''t use two successful forces at all.


    As long as they are above the mid-term level, they can achieve it.


    So he thought it was nothing to be blocked by Zheng Yuan.


    Self confident that as long as you use more than 50% of your strength, you can easily knock down Zheng Yuan.


    However, for Zheng Yuan is a day class strong, he was a little surprised.


    After all, it''s the first time he''s seen such a young man.


    He thought to himself, "this boy is a little strange."


    Yu Tai could not help but despise Zheng Yuan in his heart: "this boy is so arrogant that he dares to let the coffin delivery master give him face. Who does he think he is. Even the leaders of the four sects will not give face. "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the coffin demon Sha and said with a sneer, "it seems that you are not going to give face."


    If there is no blue heart Dan, Zheng Yuan did not and half step congenital clamour capital.


    But now it''s different.


    Now it''s not hard for him to kill half a step.


    Send coffin evil spirit feel Zheng Yuan is too presumptuous, unexpectedly again and again with that kind of arrogant attitude to speak to oneself, simply is not put oneself in the eye at all, immediately angry, chide way: "seek death."


    Say, a claw ruthlessly toward Zheng Yuan chest to grasp.


    Yu Xing could not help but utter a exclamation: "brother Zheng, be careful."


    He knew the horror of the attack, so he was very worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Although he also knew that Zheng Yuan was not simple, he didn''t believe that he could resist the evil spirit of sending coffins.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move. When the coffin demon''s paw was about to attack, he cut his hand bowl with his right hand.


    Without waiting for the move to grow old, the coffin delivering demon Sha suddenly made a strange twist in his right hand and turned his claws into fists, attacking Zheng Yuan''s stomach.


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake and dodged away.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the situation, he went around to the left side of the coffin demon Sha and grabbed his waist.


    This is where his defense is weakest.


    So send coffin evil evil spirit too late to return to defend, quickly back three steps, avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    However, his retreat not only weakened his momentum, but also made his offensive a bit passive.


    How could Zheng Yuan miss such a good opportunity? With a long smile, he made a fist attack.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not as powerful as the coffin demon, his moves are unpredictable, and his attack is extremely fierce. Once he is fully launched, his momentum will be like a torrent, which is irresistible.


    The more fierce the Vietnam War, Zheng Yuan soon occupied the top.


    Although the coffin delivering evil spirit didn''t have the strength to fight back, it was already a little constrained.


    It made him feel depressed and irritated to the extreme.


    It''s the first time that he has been forced to be so embarrassed by a Tian level person since he became a half step Tian level strong man.


    What is more hateful is that Zheng Yuan is only in his twenties.


    If this spread out, it would not be a big joke in the ancient martial arts world.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He roared and fought back with all his strength.


    He''s going to be sure to take the initiative in ten moves.


    However, even Ichiro Miyamoto, the island''s most powerful man who is much stronger than him, can''t get rid of Zheng Yuan''s attack wave, let alone him.


    The fiercer he fought back, the fiercer Zheng Yuan''s attack was.


    So, he is feeling more and more pressure now.


    However, the evil spirit of sending coffins is not a false name.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s offensive was fierce, the coffin demon was also prevented from dripping water.


    Guan yuan failed to break his last line of defense for a moment.


    So, now Yu Xing, Yu Tai and other onlookers can''t see that the coffin demon is falling below.


    In their view, Zheng Yuan and his wife were equally matched in battle.


    They all felt a burst of unspeakable surprise. They felt that Zheng Yuan was so amazing that he could fight with the coffin demon for so long.


    Notice, can and half step inborn strong ten moves, even if very powerful.However, they still have no confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    They all think that the coffin demon is now fighting Zheng Yuan with a game mentality. Once he gets serious, Zheng Yuan will not be able to get along with him.


    Yu Tai said: "this Zheng Yuan really has two skills, but it doesn''t work. At most one hundred moves, the coffin demon will send out real power, and then he will be finished."


    Yu Xing yelled, "come on, brother Zheng."


    Blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan and send coffin evil spirit then fight 30 moves.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s attack speed increased.


    He launched another attack.


    Now he''s like a flood.


    Finally, send coffin evil spirit tight defense revealed a trace of empty door.


    Zheng Yuan seized the opportunity and hit him hard on the left shoulder.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit stuffy to hum a, continuously backward five steps, the corner of the mouth hang a silk of blood.


    He has suffered a little bit of internal injury.


    This is the first time that he has been injured since he reached half a step. So he couldn''t accept it for a moment and lost his mind completely.


    "Bastard, I will tear you up." Send coffin evil spirit sent out a burst of crazy roar.


    His eyes turned red, his hair stood up and his clothes vibrated.


    Then, with a strange twist of his right hand, he turned gray black and grew sharp claws, just like the claws of a zombie.


    Yu Tai''s face was shocked: "this is the zombie claw that sent the coffin devil to shake the ancient martial arts world."


    Yu Xing frowned: "grandfather, are zombie claws terrible?"


    Yu Tai nodded and said: "yes, zombie claws are made of corpse poison. They are extremely poisonous. If they are touched a little, they will become zombies. The boy is dead. Hum, that''s what happens to the coffin devil. "


    Send coffin evil spirit to stare at Zheng Yuan, cold matchless way: "boy, this evil spirit has not used zombie claw for more than 30 years, get ready, enjoy the extreme fear."


    With the sound of his words, a terrible and murderous smell that seemed to be with the smell of corpse diffused, enveloping the whole area within 100 meters.


    All around, it became very gloomy, as if it were a cemetery of corpses.


    In a flash, Yu Tai and Yu Xing and others felt all over and sat down on the ground.


    "The game is on, boy, shake."


    Send coffin evil evil spirit grimly to Zheng Yuan forced past.


    Every step he takes doubles his murderous spirit.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head a little speechless: "idiot, do you want to scare me with your vulgar zombie claw? Well, let''s show you what the real hell is today. "


    Then his right hand became the hand of hell.

 Chapter 370

    When he saw that Zheng Yuan''s right hand had become extremely dark and had Lin Jia claws, which was much more handsome than his zombie claws, he could not help but change his face: "what kind of martial arts is this?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "hell god claw."


    Send coffin evil spirit to take a deep breath, make oneself calm down: "hell god claw?"? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Then cold hum a way: "don''t calculate you are hell god claw, or hell devil claw, in front of my zombie claw, is rubbish."


    "My zombie claws are invincible, ha ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "three words for you, big idiot."


    When he finished, a stream of dead air from hell came out of the hands of hell, and he devoured the corpse''s murderous air.


    Originally, although hell Death has the ability to swallow the enemy''s momentum, it is difficult to assimilate.


    In other words, after swallowing the enemy''s momentum, it can not increase much power.


    But now, the murderous spirit of the corpse is the same as it.


    Therefore, it is not only easy to absorb, but also easy to assimilate and increase its own power.


    After a while, the murderous spirit of the coffin demon was defeated by more than half.


    At the moment, most of Yu''s courtyard has been enveloped by the death of hell.


    For a moment, the wind blows, the dead air is vertical and horizontal, it''s like a hell.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit originally hear Zheng Yuan scold oneself is a big idiot, feel very angry.


    However, at this time, he was also enveloped by the hell Death, and his face changed greatly.


    Because in an instant, he had a kind of shivering feeling.


    This is the first time that he has such a feeling since he was sensible.


    All along, he is known for his ferocity, so he is the only one who frightens others.


    I didn''t expect to be afraid tonight.


    It made him feel unacceptable.


    There was a burst of unspeakable depression in his heart: "bastard, what magic skill has this boy practiced? He can even send out such a terrible momentum."


    However, after all, he is a half step inborn strong man with a firm will and mentality. He will not be affected by momentum so easily.


    He took five steps back quickly, and then took a deep breath. Yungong forced out the dead Qi that invaded his body.


    Soon, he calmed down completely.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, who are you? Why is it that young people can have such terrible power? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I am who, you don''t care, if you don''t want to die, hurry to God wood like to give me."


    Send coffin evil evil spirit to stare a way: "want divine wood elephant, no way.". Hum, boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of this evil spirit if you have become a devil. Today, Ben Mosha will let you know that you are nothing. Ben Mosha will kill you like a dog. "


    He said, flying up, clawing at Zheng Yuan''s head.


    His attack was vicious and overbearing, just like a soul charmer.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the coffin demon.


    Since the war with Ichiro Miyamoto, he has a good experience in fighting with the half step congenitally.


    So now I''m going to fight with half step congenitally, and I won''t be tied up like I did for the first time.


    In addition, with the blue heart pill, you will no longer be afraid of the head and tail when using the power of the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, his right hand suddenly became huge, and then he waved his claws to fight up.


    See Zheng Yuan''s right hand can be huge, send coffin evil spirit more shocked.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan''s magical skill was extraordinary.


    In the blink of an eye, the two were fighting.


    In order to occupy the top, they both used 70% of their power at the beginning, so the battle was not generally exciting.


    Soon, they hit the sky from the ground.


    The ground within 10 meters of the two men was shocked and exploded by their strong force.


    For a moment, the roar was heard all the time.


    Yu Tai, Yu Xing and others were all shocked.


    It was the first time they had seen such a fierce battle.They are afraid of being asked to come, so they quickly stay away.


    However, due to the influence of Zheng Yuan and the momentum of delivering the coffin, he couldn''t stand up.


    So they had to crawl.


    At the beginning, the coffin delivery devil took up the top.


    But after about 30 moves, Zheng Yuan followed closely.


    At the moment, the two men''s battle has been completely white hot.


    Their moves became more and more fierce, and their skills kept improving, and they had already used 90%.


    And Zheng Yuan has completely let go of the power of the hand of hell.


    Now he''s not fighting with the hand of hell.


    It''s the hand of hell that drives him.


    His current situation is like a cart going downhill, not only unable to control it, but also being pulled down by the car.


    The attack power of hand of hell is more and more powerful.


    In contrast, Zheng Yuan''s internal skills are being absorbed by him.


    If it was in the past, Zheng Yuan was very worried because he was so absorbed by the hand of hell that he would eventually die.


    However, now there is blue heart pill, you can rest assured to let it do.


    The power of the hand of hell is completely released, which is very terrible. It is not only deadly, but also fierce as a dragon.


    After a while, it completely occupied the top with Zheng Yuan.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit to begin to retreat gradually.


    Now he can only parry and fight back once in a while.


    Send coffin evil spirit again is exasperated, again is helpless, still have a little panic.


    Because he felt that if he went on like this, he would capsize in the sewer.


    In his present status, he must not be defeated. Otherwise, he will have no face to be in Ghost Island or in ancient martial arts.


    After thinking about this, he regained his fighting spirit.


    His eyes were full of murderers, biting his teeth, and he said coldly: "boy, I''m going to fight with you."


    He immediately raised his skill to 100%, and then grabbed it with his right zombie claw.


    This claw is not terrible, with a sharp sound like thunder, as if in an instant, even the void has been broken.


    Even Yu Xing and Yu Tai, who were more than 30 steps away, felt a strong force like a knife, and a sharp chill. It seemed that even their souls would tremble.


    In the blink of an eye, the zombie claw that sent coffin evil spirit to strike with all one''s strength collided with the hand of hell.


    There was only a big bang.


    The ground between the two men was suddenly blasted out of a big pit with a radius of 10 meters and a depth of 3 meters.


    For a moment, the gravel and dust splashed and flew.


    The whole Yu family mansion was also shaken like an earthquake.


    Yu Xing, Yu Tai and others were hit by the gravel.


    They have a face of Horror: "what a terrible fight!"

 Chapter 371

    At the same time, Zheng Yuan and send coffin evil spirit are shocked to spit blood, fell back to fly out.


    However, they did not wait for their bodies to fall to the ground. At the critical moment, they turned over in mid air and landed on the ground steadily.


    They can''t fall to the ground now.


    Because who falls first, its potential will become weak, and the will and fighting spirit will collapse quickly.


    On the contrary, the opponent''s fighting spirit will be enhanced, and then they can hold on to the end.


    They have been seriously injured, and now they are supported by their strong will.


    They did not attack again, but glared at each other with sharp eyes.


    They are waiting for their opponents to fall while they are secretly healing themselves.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s situation was a little more serious than that of the coffin demon.


    Except for his serious injury, his whole body skill has been exhausted by the hand of hell.


    If it had not been for his strong will, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    He no longer hesitated, quietly summoned a blue heart from the space ring and ate it.


    And send coffin evil spirit also quickly take out a big return Dan to swallow.


    After about two minutes, Zheng Yuan''s internal injury was completely recovered, and his physical strength was almost recovered.


    He sent out a burst of cheers in his heart: "the blue heart Dan is really miraculous."


    Send coffin evil spirit originally pale matchless facial expression also restored a little ruddy.


    It seems that his internal injury is a little better.


    Dahuandan also has a good effect on ancient martial arts practitioners.


    But compared with the blue heart pill, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the coffin, Zheng Yuan said coldly, "hand over the statue."


    Send coffin evil evil evil spirit cold hum a way: "impossible."


    "Then I''ll have to take it myself." Zheng Yuan said, then waved the hand of hell to seize the past.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked the coffin demon Sha.


    Send coffin evil spirit scared a big jump, quickly waved the corpse hand to meet up.


    Soon, their hands collided.


    Send coffin evil evil spirit immediately can''t bear, be shocked to scream, fall to fly in ten steps outside.


    As soon as he fell down, he immediately stood up with his chest covered, staring at Zheng Yuan with a face full of shock: "you, you didn''t get hurt?"


    Zheng Yuan disdained the way: "you do not have the strength to let me hurt."


    Send coffin evil evil spirit suddenly thought of what, facial expression big change: "you are inborn strong?"


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, because he had never been able to see Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation.


    In general, apart from the congenital strong, who can make him half step congenital strong can not see the details.


    "What, he was born strong!"


    Yu Tai was shocked.


    He thought of what he had said before and felt embarrassed and regretful.


    And a little scared at the same time.


    He was afraid that Zheng Yuan would retaliate against him.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, it''s not enough to kill a hundred lives to provoke the inborn strong.


    Yu Xing was excited: "it turns out that brother Zheng is a congenital strong man. It''s amazing. No wonder he can walk out of the ghost town safely."


    Di Zhong exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a young congenital strong man in this world."


    Zheng Yuan slowly to send coffin evil spirit forced past, the face has no expression of shout a way: "do you accept?"


    Send coffin evil spirit is now depressed to the extreme, tremble voice way: "I accept, heart accept."


    No matter ordinary people or the strong in ancient martial arts, they are very realistic. In front of the weak, they are arrogant.


    But once you meet a stronger opponent than yourself, it will wither immediately.


    When Zheng Yuan was about three steps away from the coffin demon, he stopped and yelled, "hand over the statue."


    With almost no hesitation, the coffin delivering devil took out the jade box containing the statue of divine wood and presented it with both hands.


    Zheng Yuan took the jade box, took a look at it with his divine sense, determined that it was the real divine wood statue, and took it into the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the coffin demon and said coldly, "I can spare you from dying, but you swear that you will not dare to eat the heart of good people any more. If you want to eat, you can only eat the evil people."


    It''s not a pity to die.The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t kill people was that he wanted to control evil with evil.


    Because the society is so abnormal now, villains emerge one after another.


    There is no way for good people or the law to take them.


    So we have to deal with them with villains.


    The wicked must be grinded by the wicked!


    The only thing that scares the wicked is the wicked.


    The coffin delivery demon Sha quickly raised his right hand and swore: "from now on, I will never dare to eat the heart of a good man. If I disobey this, I will be struck by thunder and lightning and die without a place to bury myself."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "get up."


    He took back the hand of hell.


    Send coffin evil spirit feeling pressure disappear, body and mind became relaxed up, grateful incomparable way: "thank you elder."


    Zheng Yuan said: "besides, I don''t care what kind of grudge you have with the Yu family, but Yu Xing is my friend. You can never hurt him."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t protect Yu''s family, the coffin delivering devil was overjoyed.


    When he came to Yu''s house tonight, he not only couldn''t get the statue, but also was seriously injured. He couldn''t hold his bad breath for a long time.


    He''s going to have to kill someone to vent.


    If Zheng Yuan stopped him from hurting Yu''s family, he would be very depressed, because he didn''t know where to find villains to kill him.


    After being intimidated by Zheng Yuan, he does not dare to kill good people at will now.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan allowed the coffin delivery devil to attack the rest of the family, Yu Tai was shocked and quickly begged for mercy: "master Zheng Yuan, I know it''s wrong. Please don''t let the coffin delivery devil attack us."


    Again he was filled with remorse.


    If it had not been for the Revenge of Zheng Yuan before, then he would not be so embarrassed now.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "Master Yu, there is no regret medicine in this world. If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price."


    He is not a virgin, so he is too lazy to be kind to those who have seriously offended himself.


    Yu Xing was also surprised. He came forward and begged, "brother Zheng, I know my grandfather is sorry for you, but can you spare him once for my face?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Yu, I know you are very filial, but no rules can make a circle, no rules can make a square. If everyone makes a mistake, just say sorry and let it go, what will the world be like? Moreover, after the scar is healed and the pain is forgotten, he will relapse immediately, because he will never get a real lesson, never know fear and never change. "


    Yu Xing knows that Zheng Yuan is right, and his grandfather is really that kind of person.


    For example, when he was dying of illness, he didn''t know how much he respected Zheng Yuan.


    But after the injury, immediately changed face.


    So he didn''t dare to say anything more, so as not to annoy Zheng Yuan.


    "No, master Zheng Yuan. As long as you save me tonight, I will change. I will never do anything shameless again." Yu Tai made a promise in a hurry.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He flew out of Yu''s house.


    Send coffin evil spirit slowly forced to Yu Tai, grimace way: "Yu master, let''s continue to have fun."


    Yu Tai quickly stepped back: "the coffin delivery master, if you have something to say, as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything."


    After three steps backward, suddenly a careless, fell to sit on the ground.


    Seeing that the coffin delivery demon was approaching, he quickly asked Yu Xing for help: "xing''er, save your grandfather quickly. As long as you save your grandfather, I will pass on the position of head of the family to you."


    In order to survive, he has no self-respect at all.


    Yu Xing sighed. He didn''t want to save it, but he couldn''t help it at all.


    The coffin delivery devil was too lazy to talk any more. He caught the zombie claw.


    With a bang, Yu Tai''s head was beaten to pieces by him.


    After that, he threw his body into the coffin.


    The coffin delivering devil looked at Yu Xing and said very friendly: "brother Yu, you are a friend of master Zheng Yuan. I won''t embarrass you. If you need anything in the future, please come to me. As long as you can, I will do my best."


    He wanted to please Zheng Yuan through his spare time.


    Yu Xing gave him a fist: "thank you, master."Send coffin evil evil spirit no longer say what, walk over, carry huge coffin, then fly away from Yu family.


    The rest of the family finally recovered completely.


    Yu Xing took a look at the outer courtyard, which had been destroyed in disorder, and sighed softly: "thanks to brother Zheng tonight, otherwise our Yu family would be dead of grass."

 Chapter 372

    After leaving Yu''s house, Zheng Yuan came to the inn where he had previously reserved a room.


    After entering the guest room, he lay down on the bed and came out. Then he took out the statue and watched it.


    This divine wood image as like as two peas before the emperor''s Yu Shi.


    It''s the same size and weight.


    At first glance, it''s hard to tell from the appearance.


    However, it feels a little different.


    The fake statue of divine wood is an ordinary wood to the touch.


    If the real Shenmu statue feels like wood, it is also like wood, but with a trace of warmth, which makes people feel very comfortable. At a glance, we can see that it is not an ordinary thing.


    Zheng Yuan released his divine sense and began to examine the statue.


    However, he immediately found that the divine consciousness could not be seen in the statue.


    The statue is really extraordinary.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    He has been fully sure that the statue is a treasure with magical power.


    And it may be a magic weapon.


    Because only the powerful magic weapon can shield the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners.


    As long as you break the secret of it, you can get unexpected results.


    However, after more than two hours of observation, Zheng Yuan was still unable to detect the secret of the statue.


    But he wasn''t a bit upset.


    Because if Shenmu is really so easy to crack, it won''t stay until now.


    He''s not the only smart guy in the world.


    At the same time, he knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so he didn''t dare to dig into the corner. He planned to study it later.


    Moreover, he knows that treasures like this can only be opened by chance.


    Otherwise, if there is no chance, even if the poor life energy, also can''t crack.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste any more time. He put the statue into the space ring and began to sleep.


    I''m going to have a fight with morsha tonight. He''s tired out.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan began to drive.


    Now he plans to go to the mountain behind Feitian gate to get the jade plate of forbidden world hidden by Li Qian.


    He is particularly interested in the forbidden world.


    Because he believed that there must be more spirit grass in the forbidden world than outside.


    Zheng Yuan went to buy a medium-sized carriage, then left the town in the carriage and ran south along a road.


    He did not hire a coachman or drive the horse himself, but let the horse run.


    He''s not afraid of horses walking around by themselves.


    Because he has a strong momentum like substance, which can be used to drive horses.


    In the afternoon, he came to a big city.


    This is the biggest city he has seen since he went to ghost island. It is very prosperous.


    This big city is also a combination of ancient and modern times.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little hungry, so he came to a restaurant that looked very good.


    Led by a waitress, he came to an empty table on the second floor and sat down.


    He ordered four of the most famous dishes in the shop.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a faint aura coming from the south.


    His eyes lit up: "it seems that there is a spirit grass."


    He quickly opened his mind and swept south.


    Soon, he found the source of aura.


    It was scattered from a small suitcase of a middle-aged man in blue about seven steps away.


    Zheng Yuan strengthened his divine sense and looked into the suitcase.


    There are two blue fruits which are very similar to apples.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and happy: "xuanjiguo."


    Xuanji fruit is a kind of fruit with the effect of beautifying skin and prolonging life.


    However, there is no value in the realm of cultivation.


    Because the life span of practitioners is very long, and they are skillful, so there is no need for xuanjiguo.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan was so happy was not for xuanjiguo.It''s because I think that since there are Xuanji trees here, it means there must be Xuanji trees.


    The root of Xuanji tree is very precious.


    Xuanjigen is one of the three main medicines for refining Zhuji pill.


    As we all know, building a foundation is the most important step in the cultivation of immortals, which is very difficult to achieve.


    Many people who practice truth can''t reach the state of building foundation if they practice with their own strength.


    But if there is a building pill, the difficulty can be reduced by 30%.


    From this we can see how important and precious the building base pill is.


    However, the materials for building Jidan are very difficult to find, and the price is astonishingly high.


    In other words, most of the practitioners can''t get the foundation pill.


    In order to build a foundation pill, many practitioners are desperate to kill their father and sell their daughter.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could meet xuanjigen on Ghost Island.


    Although, he is only practicing Qi for seven floors now, there is still a long way to go to build the foundation.


    But everything has to be prepared in advance.


    This is called preparedness.


    Now it''s the most suitable time to collect the materials for refining zhujidan.


    At that time, when you reach the Ninth level of Qi training, you can refine Zhuji Dan and advance.


    After eating lunch, Zheng Yuan went to talk with the middle-aged man in blue to find out the whereabouts of Xuanji tree from his mouth.


    After a while, the waiter brought the food and wine to the table.


    Zheng Yuan no longer thought much, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    About ten minutes later, a 23-year-old young woman with simple clothes and beautiful appearance came up the stairs, went straight to the middle-aged man in blue, and knelt down.


    All of a sudden, the attention of all the people present was attracted in the past.


    People were curious why the beautiful woman knelt down to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man himself was also very confused. He looked at the pretty face of the beautiful woman and asked curiously, "little lady, why do you kneel down for me?"


    Said, got up to help her up, soft voice: "what''s the matter, just say."


    The beautiful woman was a little sad and said, "brother, I want to ask you to sell me a beauty fruit. My daughter was burned in the fire not long ago, and now she is bullied and ridiculed by her peers every day. She lives like death all day. She hides at home and sobs and dares not go out. I know that if it goes on like this, she will not be happy, so I want to ask for a beauty fruit to help her treat and make her happy again. "


    "Originally, I heard that Li''s firm recently got beauty fruit. I wanted to go and see if I could buy it, but I was bought by elder brother you, so I followed him."


    "Brother, as long as you are willing to sell me a beauty fruit, let me do anything."


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene understood that the little lady was kneeling down for beauty fruit in order to save her daughter.


    One after another, they praised her.


    Maternal love is so great!

 Chapter 373

    The middle-aged man in blue secretly glanced at the beautiful woman''s face and chest, and there was an imperceptible smile in his eyes.


    But he didn''t show it at all.


    He just said: "little lady, I bought the beauty fruit for a million dollars. I don''t know how much you plan to pay?"


    The beautiful woman''s face was dejected: "so expensive? I don''t have that much money. I only have 3000 yuan. However, please rest assured that as long as you give me the beauty fruit, I will try my best to make money and return it to you. "


    As she said that, a firm look appeared in her eyes.


    Many customers can''t help shaking their heads, how can 3000 yuan sell beauty fruit.


    Although they sympathized with her a little, they also thought about giving some money to help her.


    But seeing that the price of beauty fruit is so high, they all play a retreat.


    Most of them are not rich. A million is too high for them to earn in their lifetime.


    So I can''t help it now.


    The middle-aged man in blue nodded and said, "this can be considered. I believe that your character will not default. Now I will go to see your daughter with you."


    The beautiful woman was very happy: "brother, you are really a good man. You will be rewarded in the future. Please accept my worship."


    She said and knelt down again.


    The middle-aged man in blue helped her up again: "you''re welcome, little lady."


    The rest of the customers thought that the man in blue was really helping the little lady. They praised him one after another: "I can''t imagine there are still good people in the world."


    After a while, the man in blue settled the wine bill and left with the beautiful woman.


    Zheng Yuan looked at his back, a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth.


    He could see the wolf''s ambition long ago.


    So how can you watch the little lady fall into the wolf''s mouth.


    He also hastened to settle the account and quietly followed up.


    About half an hour later, the man in blue and his wife came to a very shabby little house in the north city.


    It''s all these little houses around here.


    It seems that this is the legendary slum.


    After entering the living room, the little lady asked the man in blue to sit down at an old table, and then went to pour a bowl of water: "brother, please have tea."


    The man in blue said thanks and took the water.


    However, he did not drink, but looked around the house: "little lady, where''s your husband?"


    The little lady sighed bitterly: "my husband went hunting in the mountains three years ago and was eaten by the bear."


    Said, shed tears.


    The man in blue said, "little lady, it''s too hard for you, a weak woman, to live alone with a daughter."


    Little lady mouth squeeze out a bitter smile: "this is also no way to do things, I am a poor man."


    The man in blue said: "little lady, if you don''t mind, let me take care of you for a lifetime. I will not only give you beauty fruits for free, but also treat you and your daughter well, so that you can live a happy life."


    Little lady didn''t expect that the man in blue would suddenly make such a request. She couldn''t help getting a little flustered.


    She hasn''t thought about remarrying since her husband died.


    She has been only planning to live with her daughter for the rest of her life.


    What''s more, she just met the man in blue and didn''t understand him at all, so how could she agree to be with him at will.


    The little lady shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, elder brother, but I haven''t thought of remarrying yet."


    Blue man''s face suddenly became gloomy: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    He jumped up, rushed over, hugged the little lady, and then began to kiss her.


    The little girl was startled. She struggled hard and cried in panic: "brother, what do you want to do? Let me go


    However, she was too weak to push the man in blue away.


    The man in blue threatened: "don''t move, or I won''t give you beauty fruit, let your daughter disfigure for a lifetime."


    The little lady began to cry. She finally knew that she had led a wolf into the house. The man in blue was nothing like a beast.


    "You can''t do this, please."The cry of the little lady did not make the man in blue feel a little sympathy, but inspired his animal nature.


    "Little lady, obedient to me, I will not treat you badly, I will not only give you beauty fruit, cure your daughter, but also give you 100000 yuan a month to make your life worry free."


    The man in blue gasped as he quickened his attack.


    Soon, the little lady''s clothes had been completely torn by him, revealing a charming white.


    "It''s beautiful." The man in blue drooled.


    The little lady knew that she couldn''t escape from the beast''s clutches today. She gave up her resistance and cried bitterly.


    At this time, an eight year old girl with her right cheek burned and disfigured came out of the room drowsily: "mother, why are you crying?"


    The little lady saw her daughter come out, for fear that she would be hurt by the man in blue, and cried out, "moon, run."


    Yue''er stares at the man in blue: "you bully my mother. You are a villain. I''ll kill you."


    As she scolded, she waved her little fist and rushed to the man in blue.


    "To die." As soon as the man in blue''s face sank, he kicked the moon fiercely.


    He was angry that Yueer came to disturb his good deeds, so he was not merciful at all.


    "Moon." The little lady screamed with a breakdown.


    At that moment, however, something strange happened.


    The moon suddenly disappeared.


    The little lady and the man in blue were stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, it seems that you are a little unkind. You want to hurt her daughter even if you want to be a little girl." Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    The man in blue was so scared that he let go of the little lady and turned back like lightning.


    Zheng Yuan stood about seven steps behind him, holding the moon in his hand.


    It turned out that just now, it was he who took the hand in time to save yue''er.


    The little lady didn''t care about her upper body. She ran to Zheng Yuan and took the moon from him.


    She hugged yue''er tightly in her arms and cried: "yue''er, you''re OK. It''s so nice. You scared my mother to death just now."


    Her daughter is her only relative in the world. If anything happens to Yueer, she may not have the courage to live.


    The man in blue stares at Zheng Yuan with murderous look on his face: "boy, how dare you come here to destroy my good deeds? I''ll see how I deal with you."


    With that, he attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    He is a Xuan level cultivator, so his moves are very fierce.

 Chapter 374

    Seeing that the man in blue attacked so fiercely, the little lady couldn''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    "Be careful, big brother," she cried


    In the blink of an eye, the man in blue attacked Zheng Yuan and hit his head with a fist. He said with a grim smile: "boy, go to die for me."


    Zheng Yuan deflected his head and easily avoided the attack of the man in blue.


    Then, he rushed forward, raised his right knee and hit the crotch of the man in blue.


    The man in blue gave out a shrill scream, then covered his lower part tightly with both hands and knelt on the ground.


    Moon is very naive clapping praise: "uncle, play well."


    "Go away." Zheng Yuan picked up the man in blue, then threw him into the air, and then slapped him on the back.


    The man in blue immediately screamed and fell out, and finally fell heavily outside the door.


    He got up and ran as fast as he could.


    He fled back to a Luxury Inn in the east city.


    However, when he just sat down in the chair, he suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his chest. Then he breathed out a lot of blood, fell on the table and died.


    It turned out that when Zheng Yuan beat him out, he gave him a dark strength.


    Zheng Yuan has always been cutting grass without removing roots, so he will never have another chance to hurt his mother and daughter.


    After Zheng Yuan beat away the man in blue, the little lady put down yue''er, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "brother, thank you for saving me and yue''er. Without you today, yue''er and I would be miserable."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome, little lady."


    He said, then took off his coat, and then put on the little lady''s body.


    The little lady noticed that her face was red with shame and turned around quickly.


    When Zheng Yuan''s clothes were dressed, she calmed down.


    She had a good feeling for Zheng Yuan in her heart.


    Generally, if a man sees her body, he will keep a close eye on her. He will take the initiative to send his clothes.


    "He should be a gentleman," she said


    After such a thought, she put down a snack.


    Zheng Yuan picked up yue''er and asked, "yue''er, how old are you?"


    Moon is disfigured now. It looks a little scary.


    Usually, except for the little lady, other people dare not hold her.


    But Zheng Yuan was born to like children. Seeing yue''er like this, he didn''t feel any dislike, but he couldn''t express his love.


    Yue''er very clever said: "uncle, yue''er is eight years old this year, yue''er will grow up soon."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the moon is so lovely."


    Yue''er hasn''t been praised as lovely by adults for a long time, so now she feels very happy. Tian Tian says with a smile, "uncle is also lovely."


    Then he put his arms around Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t dislike yue''er, the little lady felt grateful to him, and at the same time, her good impression on him increased a lot.


    Zheng Yuan put down the moon, went to pick up the suitcase left by the man in blue, put it on the table, and then opened it.


    There are two lovely xuanjiguo in it.


    The little lady came near and said softly, "brother, I don''t know if you can give me a beauty fruit?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it can be, but beauty fruit can''t cure the injury on Yueer''s face."


    The little lady was suddenly depressed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little lady, don''t worry, although beauty fruit can''t cure, but I can cure Yueer."


    The little lady saw the hope again and was surprised: "really? Brother, are you a miracle doctor


    Zheng Yuan smile, and then approached the moon, said: "moon, now uncle to help you treat it?"


    Yueer nodded and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "However, there will be a little pain in the process of treatment. You have to hold back."


    Moon look firm way: "moon is not afraid of pain."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and touched her small head, praised: "Yueer is really a good child."


    The moon is very happy to smile.Children like to hear adults praise themselves most.


    Zheng Yuan picked up yue''er, went into the room and put her on a wooden bed.


    The little lady came in with her, but Zheng Yuan let her out.


    Because the scene will be a little bloody later, it will frighten her.


    Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and acupunctured Yueer''s cheek.


    About half an hour later, Yueer fell asleep.


    He made her unconscious on purpose.


    Because I''ll cut the scar on her face with a knife later.


    Although the moon is strong, but how to say it is also a child, so it must be unbearable.


    Zheng Yuan removed the silver needle and carefully cut the scar on her face with a knife.


    Finally, Meifu Shengji ointment was applied to her wound.


    After everything was done, he went out of the room.


    The little lady who was waiting anxiously outside the door saw Zheng Yuan come out and quickly came forward and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with Yueer?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, everything is at ease, tomorrow she will be able to completely restore her original appearance."


    The little lady burst into tears with joy and excitement: "great, thank you, big brother."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said


    The little lady went to pour Zheng Yuan a bowl of water: "brother, you are tired. Have a drink and have a rest."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and took a sip of the water.


    After drinking the water, Zheng Yuan said, "little lady, I''ll go back first and see the moon tomorrow."


    The little lady nodded and said, "OK, please."


    Zheng Yuan took the suitcase containing beauty fruit into the space ring and left.


    The little lady went straight to the door.


    Zheng Yuan went to Li''s business.


    He planned to go there to trace the whereabouts of Xuanji tree.


    Since Li''s firm can get Xuanji fruit to sell, it is very likely to know where Xuanji tree is.


    About five minutes later, he passed a bank.


    He went in, took out a million dollars of cash and put it in the space ring.


    It took about 15 minutes for Zheng Yuan to come to Li''s firm.


    Li''s shop is a large-scale shop with gorgeous layout and complete goods. It has not only ancient items, but also many clothes and food in inland areas, even instant noodles. It is just like a large supermarket.


    The business of Li''s firm is very prosperous, and there are a lot of customers.


    When Zheng Yuangang came into the store, a beautiful looking waitress welcomed him: "Hello, sir, what do you want to buy?"


    Zheng Yuan asked: "do you still have beauty fruit?"


    The waitress said, "excuse me, sir. The beauty fruit was bought by a customer in the morning."


    Zheng Yuan then asked: "beauty, is the person in charge here? Can you introduce me? I want to ask him when the beauty fruit will be on sale


    "No problem, the manager is in the office now. Please follow me," the waitress said


    After a while, the waitress led Zheng Yuan to an office.


    She reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the office.


    The waitress asked Zheng Yuan to wait outside, while she went in first.


    At the desk sat a middle-aged man in his forties who was a little fat.


    The middle-aged man looked at the waitress and asked, "Myrica rubra, what can I do for you?"


    Red bayberry first gave a gift, then said: "manager, there is a guest outside, he wants to buy Beauty fruit."


    The manager nodded, "let him in."


    Zheng Yuan, who was standing outside, heard him say so and took the initiative to go in.


    The manager signaled the waxberry to leave, and then asked Zheng Yuan to sit down in a chair, and asked: "Sir, would you like to buy Beauty fruit?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "manager, can you tell me where you bought meimeiguo?"


    The manager said with a mysterious smile, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s a trade secret, so you can''t tell me."


    Zheng Yuan took out 100000 yuan of cash and put it on the table: "tell me, this 100000 yuan is yours."

 Chapter 375

    The manager''s eyes lit up when he saw so much money on the table.


    100000 yuan, that''s his two month salary, so it''s deceptive to say it''s not exciting.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "since my husband is so kind, I won''t be a villain. We bought the beauty fruit from master Qingyun, the elder of xuandanmen, with an old alchemy stove."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "where does Master Qingyun live?"


    He guessed that master Qingyun probably knew the whereabouts of xuanjishu, so he planned to ask him.


    "Master Qingyun lives in seclusion in the alchemy valley of Qingfeng mountain." Now, the manager, for the sake of money, knows everything and says everything


    "Very well, thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan got up and left.


    However, he is not in a hurry to find master Qingyun.


    He plans to wait until Yueer fully recovers.


    After walking out of Li''s business, Zheng Yuan was going to find an inn to have a rest.


    Not long after, he passed a medium-sized old-fashioned house.


    There was a sale notice on the door.


    Zheng Yuan knocked on the door and bought the house for three million yuan.


    Although this house is not very luxurious, it is exquisitely built and tastefully decorated. There are many flowers and plants planted in the front and rear courtyards, as well as pavilions, rockeries, pools and other scenery. The environment is beautiful and quiet, which makes people live in it and relax physically and mentally.


    And the host is very kind, also attached two 14-year-old pretty maids.


    Zheng Yuan was not a capitalist, so he would not employ servants and maidservants.


    However, he did not let them leave.


    Generally, girls like them who serve as maids for rich families are a little poor. If they are allowed to leave, they will continue to suffer.


    So he plans to let them stay here and live with Yueer and her daughter.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan bought the house was that he wanted to give it to Yueer''s mother and daughter.


    He is so kind-hearted. If he doesn''t help others, he will help them to the end.


    Anyway, he has plenty of money now.


    That night, Zheng Yuan lived in the house.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan went to the street to buy some fruit, candy and other things. He also bought two sets of modern children''s dresses and rushed to Yueer''s house.


    At the moment, the little lady is drying clothes in the open space in front of the door.


    Seeing the arrival of Zheng Yuan, her face was happy, and she quickly welcomed him: "brother, you''re here. Come and sit in the room."


    Zheng Yuan then walked into the room and asked, "is the Moon up?"


    The little lady nodded and said, "I''m up. I''m writing in my room. I miss you very much. I keep asking when you''re coming when I get up in the morning."


    After a pause, she smiles a little gratified: "Yueer is still so close to an adult man for the first time. From childhood to adulthood, as long as there is an adult man close to her, she will be far away."


    "Mother, is uncle here?"


    At this time, the room sounded the sound of the moon.


    Not long after, I saw wearing a moon from the room ran out.


    The beauty of her face has not been removed.


    Soon, the moon came near Zheng Yuan, opened her arms to him and motioned him to hold her.


    Zheng Yuan put the fruits on the table, and then picked up the moon.


    "Yue''er, look what your uncle has brought you."


    Zheng Yuan said as he took out a pink dress and handed it to Yue er.


    Yue''er cheered: "what a beautiful skirt, uncle. Is this for yue''er? Yue''er hasn''t worn new clothes for a long time. Yue''er is so happy. Thank you, uncle. "


    Although this is just a common sentence, it is full of bitterness.


    The little lady was a little sorry and said, "brother, why do you buy so many things? How can we accept them?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK. It doesn''t cost much. By the way, little lady, please get a basin of warm water. I''ll help Yueer wash off the plaster on her face."


    The little lady agreed and went to get a basin of warm water and a small towel.


    Zheng Yuan let yue''er sit on the table and said, "yue''er, close your eyes."The moon closed her eyes obediently.


    After that, Zheng Yuan moistened the towel with warm water and gently scrubbed her face.


    After a while, the cream of Meifu Shengji on Yueer''s face was completely wiped clean, revealing her tender skin.


    The moon is very beautiful. Her eyebrows are very similar to the little lady.


    When I grow up, I must be a beautiful woman.


    The little lady saw that yue''er had completely recovered her original appearance. She was so excited and surprised that she burst into tears: "yue''er, your face is finally good. It''s great."


    Zheng Yuan took a mirror and put it in front of Yue er.


    Yue''er looks at herself in the mirror and becomes beautiful again. She covers her face with her hands and cries happily: "yue''er is beautiful again. It''s great."


    She never dared to look in the mirror since she was burned by the fire.


    Now she took the mirror from Zheng Yuan and looked at it again and again.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "moon, put on your new skirt. Uncle will take you shopping."


    "Great. Yueer likes shopping best. Thank you, uncle."


    The moon cheered and took off her clothes and put on a new skirt.


    The new skirt fits perfectly and is beautiful.


    The moon looks like a little angel.


    Then Zheng Yuan took their mother and daughter to the street.


    Yueer doesn''t know how long she hasn''t been on the street, so she is very excited and happy.


    The three wandered until dusk.


    Zheng Yuan bought several new clothes for Yueer and xiaoniangzi.


    Then Zheng Yuan invited their mother and daughter to the restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan took them to the new house.


    "Uncle, is this your house?" The moon asks curiously.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, you and your mother can live here in the future."


    The little lady was surprised: "big brother, how interesting it is."


    Zheng Yuan said: "little lady, don''t care. I''m leaving in two days. If the house is empty, it will get dirty, so I want to trouble you to stay here and take care of it for me."


    This is an excuse for them to live in peace of mind.


    Yue''er and the little lady were surprised: "are you going to leave?"


    Yue''er rushed forward and hugged Zheng Yuan''s leg tightly, crying: "uncle, don''t leave, yue''er can''t bear you."


    She has a deep feeling for Zheng Yuan, so she doesn''t want to be separated from him so soon.


    She wants Zheng Yuan to be her father.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yue''er, don''t worry. My uncle just left for a while. He will come back to see you soon."


    Yue''er then had a smile: "uncle, you''ll keep your word. Don''t cheat yue''er."


    The little lady also laughed.


    She didn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 376

    Since then, yue''er and her mother and daughter have settled down in the new house.


    After playing with them for two days, Zheng Yuan left.


    Before leaving, he left them a large sum of money, so that they could live a life without food and clothing.


    Although he promised yue''er that he would come back to see them, he didn''t know when he would have time to leave.


    Zheng Yuan drove to Qingfeng mountain by himself.


    It took him three days to get to Qingfeng mountain.


    Due to the rugged mountain road, the carriage was not convenient to drive, so Zheng Yuan stopped the carriage at the foot of the mountain, and then walked into the mountain.


    However, he didn''t know where the alchemy valley was, so he had to go by feeling for the time being.


    He is going to ask when he meets someone.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zheng Yuan saw a young man about twenty walking in front of him.


    So he quickly stepped forward and stopped the young man: "brother, I want to trouble you with something."


    The young man very friendly said: "friends, please say."


    "Do you know where the alchemy Valley is?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The young man asked, "are you going to alchemy Valley?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Then you are going the wrong way. The alchemy Valley is in the East, but you are going west."


    Zheng Yuan hugged his head and said, "I see. Thank you, brother."


    The young man said, "you''re welcome. I have a little time now. I''ll go with you."


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "please."


    So they went east together.


    As they walked, they chatted.


    Through chatting, the two soon became familiar with each other and told each other their names.


    The young man, named Du Xin, was an ordinary resident of Qingfeng City, a small town near Qingfeng mountain.


    Because her mother sprained her waist, she went up the mountain to collect medicine for her treatment.


    "Oh, isn''t this the biggest waste of our Qingfeng city? I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a great honor."


    Just then, a burst of mocking laughter broke out on the left.


    Zheng Yuan and Du Xin looked at each other and saw six young men in gorgeous clothes coming and blocking their way.


    Among them, walking in the front is a 17-year-old, handsome, proud young man.


    Dussin frowned. He was no stranger to the young man.


    The young man''s name was Zhao Zhijie, his half brother.


    When Du Xin was three years old, his father Zhao Qiyun brought back a beautiful looking woman, and then drove his mother and son out of the Zhao family.


    After growing up, Du Xin hated Zhao Qiyun and changed his surname from Zhao to his mother''s.


    Zhao Zhijie often comes to find fault with him when he has nothing to do, which is extremely hateful.


    Du Xin looked at Zhao Zhijie and said coldly, "Zhao Zhijie, what do you want to do? Get out of the way


    "It''s not impossible to let us get out of the way, but you have to kneel down and bark." Zhao Zhijie joked.


    His friends laughed with him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that it is impossible to be a beautiful man quietly today."


    "Zhao Zhijie, don''t deceive people too much." Dussin said angrily.


    "Duxin, what if I deceive you too much? Do you want to fight with me? " Zhao Zhijie said with disdain.


    "Am I afraid of you?" Du Xinsi looks at Zhao Zhijie without any hesitation.


    Zhao Zhijie''s face showed a scornful sneer: "very good, my young master has just reached the late stage of the yellow class, and his hands are itching very much. Now I''ll take you to practice, and see how big the gap is between the late stage of the yellow class and the middle stage of the yellow class!"


    "The gap is brother Jie, you can make him defeated on the spot, kneel down and beg for mercy, ha ha." Zhao Zhijie brought a few small partners have laughed.


    Du Xin''s face changed: "what, you have reached the Yellow level?"


    He originally thought that Zhao Zhijie was only in the middle of the yellow class, so he still had the ability of the first World War.


    Now it seems that he can only be abused.


    Alas, it''s clear that they both entered the middle stage of the yellow class at the same time. How could he reach the late stage of the yellow class so quickly?Are assholes more gifted?


    There was an unspeakable depression in ducin''s heart!


    Zhao Zhijie said haughtily: "yes, so you are not our young master''s opponent. If you know your face, you will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Du Xin took a deep breath, regained his composure, and said firmly, "if you want to fight, I will never kneel to you."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhao Zhijie cold forest said, a punch on the past.


    Dussin quickly dodged to his left.


    He knew that there was a big gap in strength between the middle and later stages of Huang class, so he did not dare to meet Zhao Zhijie.


    However, Zhao Zhijie''s fists were as close as his eyes, and his fists not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    Zheng Yuan, who was watching the battle, frowned. He could see that as soon as Du Xingang fought, his momentum was weak and the defeat was settled.


    However, he did not help.


    It is disrespectful to others to act rashly when they are in war.


    He believed that dussin would not be happy either.


    After seven steps back, Du Xin''s face changed greatly: "you have become the wind chasing boxing."


    Zhao Zhijie said haughtily, "what''s Zhuifeng boxing? My young master has developed stronger martial arts skills. However, I don''t need to use it to deal with you."


    Knowing that the situation would become more dangerous if he retreated further, Dusing did not hesitate any more. He gritted his teeth, stopped and hit up with his fist.


    "Come on." Zhao Zhijie sneered.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    Zhao Zhijie did not move.


    Du Xin screamed, spat blood and fell five steps away.


    Zheng Yuan went over and helped him up: "don''t worry, Du Xin."


    Du Xin''s face squeezed out a bitter smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "Ha ha, even Du Xin, who is in the middle of the yellow class, can''t resist Jiege''s move. Jiege is so powerful."


    Zhao Zhijie''s five little friends flattered excitedly.


    Zhao Zhijie immediately full face invincible look, glared at Du Xin one eye: "this is and I Zhao Zhijie against the end."


    Du Xin''s face is full of depression: "a layer of heavy sky, the middle of the yellow class is really no match for the late yellow class."


    Zhao Zhijie looked at Zheng Yuan and said arrogantly, "now it''s your turn? Do you kneel down and bark like a dog, or do you eat master Ben''s fist? "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhao Zhijie and sighed, "you are not so arrogant."


    Zhao Zhijie''s face sank: "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "yes, I also want to know about the Yellow level in the end can be powerful to what extent."

 Chapter 377

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to challenge Zhao Zhijie, Du Xin was shocked.


    He didn''t know what cultivation Zheng Yuan was, but seeing that Zheng Yuan was so young, he guessed that it was only Huang level cultivation at most.


    So I think he is not Zhao Zhijie''s opponent.


    He grabbed Zheng Yuan and advised him, "brother Zheng, you are not his opponent. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Do you think this guy has a brain? Even Du Xin in the middle of the yellow class is not the enemy of Jiege''s move. What''s he trying to do? "


    "I think it''s silly. I''ll see how he kneels down to beg for mercy later."


    Zhao Zhijie''s friends all gloated.


    Zhao Zhijie saw that Zheng Yuan was just a scum of Qi training. He dared to challenge himself, such a late yellow level master. He felt very unhappy.


    I saw him staring at Zheng Yuan, his face became gloomy and terrible: "very good, although I don''t know where you get self-confidence, but now I will let you know that you are just a waste in my eyes of Zhao Zhijie, a waste that I can beat with a finger."


    "You talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight it, you can do it." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    "Bastard, I want to die." Zhao Zhijie angrily scolded, flew up and hit Zheng Yuan''s head hard


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He hit it with his fist.


    Soon, their fists collided.


    There was a dull sound like the collision of stones.


    Zhao Zhijie''s angry face suddenly twisted, and then with a scream, he fell back and fell seven steps away!


    "How could it be..." everyone gasped.


    They did not expect that the humble Zheng Yuan would have such a terrible strength, a punch to fly Zhao Zhijie.


    Soon, Zhao Zhijie got up and glared at Zheng Yuan reluctantly: "it''s impossible. You are just a waste of Qi training. How can you defeat me? You must have used some mean means. I''m not convinced."


    "Not convinced? Then I''ll fight until you''re convinced. " Zheng Yuan is very domineering.


    Zhao Zhijie immediately felt a terrible murderous attack, the whole person in an instant like a sword against the neck in general.


    He shivered with fright and stepped back involuntarily.


    He has completely lost the courage to confront Zheng Yuan.


    "Kneel down and bark." Zheng Yuan suddenly let out a big drink.


    He is a fair man. He will pay back what others do to him.


    Zhao Zhijie said angrily, "asshole, don''t push people too hard. I''m a member of the Zhao family in Qingfeng city. If you offend me, my father won''t let you go."


    Although he was afraid of Zheng Yuanxin, he didn''t admit his fate for a moment because he was used to bullying.


    "I''m sorry. I just like to bully you too much." Zheng Yuan learned what he said before.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words came out, he suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Zhijie and hit him in the stomach with a fist.


    Zhao Zhijie screamed and fell on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan put his foot on his back and covered his face with frost: "I''ll say it again. Kneel up and kowtow to me to learn how to bark."


    Zhao Zhijie said in a loud voice: "you can''t do it, asshole. Don''t be arrogant. When my father comes, you will die."


    "You know, I hate being forced in front of me."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He stepped on Zhao Zhijie''s right shoulder and broke his right hand.


    Zhao Zhijie immediately made a scream like a pig, and then fainted.


    "Good job, brother Zheng!" Du Xin praised Zheng Yuan in his heart.


    He wanted to see the bad luck for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhao Zhijie and said with disdain: "it''s really unpromising. It''s just that he was trampled off an arm and fainted."


    Immediately, he glanced at the other five goods: "you should know how to do it?"


    The five people involuntarily fought a cold war. They knelt down and kowtowed their heads one after another very consciously, and cried out vividly: "woof, woof."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "yes, they are all good children."


    After they kowtowed for ten times, Zheng Yuan let them get up, and then said: "go away, if I can see you bullying people in the future, I''ll never forgive you.""No, absolutely not." The five goods quickly lifted up and Zhao Zhijie ran away like a lost dog.


    At this time, Du Xin approached Zheng Yuan and praised him: "brother Zheng, you are so powerful."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just common."


    Du Xin said gratefully, "brother Zheng, thank you for being so angry for me. I''ve wanted to beat that bastard for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''re welcome. That guy really deserves beating."


    While they were talking, they continued to drive.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Zhijie was sent back to Zhao''s home in Qingfeng city by his friends.


    At the moment, Zhao Zhijie''s father Zhao Qiyun and mother Nangong Li are drinking tea and chatting in the backyard.


    Zhao Qiyun, in his 40s, is a bit of a fat man. Like all his superiors, he has a force all over his body.


    Nangong Li is in her thirties, but she only looks about twenty-five years old. She is very coquettish.


    Zhao Qiyun and Nangong Li are furious when they see their son''s right hand interrupted.


    At this time, Zhao Zhijie has woken up, only to see his pitiful cry: "father, mother, they are so cruel, they even broke my right hand, you must revenge for the child."


    Nangong Li was very distressed: "Xiaojie, which bastard is so bold, dare to hurt you. Tell your mother that she will take revenge for you. "


    "It''s the guy from dussin." Zhao Zhijie hated the way.


    Zhao Qiyun''s face was surprised: "how can this be possible? Isn''t he just a yellow level middle-term cultivation? I don''t think I can beat you. "


    "Dussin is not my opponent, but he has a helper." Zhao Zhijie said bitterly.


    Nangong Li gritted her teeth and said, "this beast, I will not let him go."


    Zhao Qiyun''s face also became gloomy: "that beast is really bold. It''s very good. Originally for your mother''s sake, he intended to let you die, but now you dare to hurt jie''er. Don''t blame me. Zhao Qiyun''s six relatives don''t recognize him and is cruel."


    Nangong Li said: "Brother Yun, let''s go to clean up the beast now."


    Zhao Qiyun said: "Li Mei, don''t worry. Let''s have a long-term plan first."


    Nangong Li said with a cold face: "why? Don''t you have the heart to attack animals? "


    Zhao Qiyun quickly coaxed: "Li Mei, don''t be angry. Listen to me first. Since I married you, I didn''t regard the beast as my son, so why can''t I bear to do it?"


    "But as the head of the Zhao family, if I kill my son, I will let some ill intentioned people find an excuse to attack me and say that I am ruthless or something, and then my position will be lost."


    Nangong Li said coldly: "no matter what, I can''t let their mother and son live tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go and get him back now and leave him to you." Zhao Qiyun gritted his teeth.


    Nangong Li then had a smile: "thank you brother Yun, you are the best to me."


    Then he offered a kiss.

 Chapter 378

    Zheng Yuan and Du Xin chatted as they headed eastward.


    Now Du Xin has completely regarded Zheng Yuan as a close friend.


    So I told him about the Zhao family.


    Zheng Yuan felt very angry.


    That Zhao Qiyun is such a jerk.


    In order to be a junior, he not only gave up his original marriage, but also forced his eldest son to the end of his life. He was a father in vain.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. That guy can''t even compare with animals.


    About an hour later, they came to a small hill.


    Du Xin pointed to a primeval forest in the distance: "brother Zheng, you can reach the alchemy valley through that primeval forest."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "brother Du, thank you for your guidance today."


    When Du Xin was about to say something, he saw the sound of a helicopter in the north.


    After a while, the helicopter came close and hovered in mid air.


    Then the door opened and five figures jumped down.


    Among them, Zhao Qiyun, the biological father of Du Xin and Zhao Zhijie, stands in the front.


    The other four middle-aged men in their forties were his bodyguards.


    Du Xin lightly frowned: "Zhao Qiyun."


    Zhao Qiyun stares at Du Xin: "you are such a wild animal, you dare to unite with outsiders to interrupt your brother''s hand. It''s unforgivable."


    Du Xinsi and Zhao Qiyun looked at each other without any hesitation: "he is not my brother, he asked for it."


    Zhao Qiyun said angrily: "beast, you are so rebellious. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    With that, he glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, did you break my baby son''s hand?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "yes, you want to revenge for him?"


    "Asshole, I''m not timid. It''s just a piece of rubbish. I dare to hurt Zhao Qiyun''s baby son. Today, I''ll see how I deal with you." Zhao Qiyun''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "your son is very precious, he can beat others, others can''t beat him?"


    Zhao Qiyun overbearing incomparable way: "yes, I really Qiyun''s son is Pearl Baoyu, can only bully people, absolutely do not allow others to touch him."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and sneered: "it''s very good. It''s true that like father, like son. But don''t say it''s your son. Even if it''s you, I''ll fight it right."


    Zhao Qiyun was stunned at first, and then he was furious: "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick, now I''m going to waste your cultivation, interrupt your hands and feet, and see if you dare to talk big in the future."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you talk too much nonsense, want to hit on."


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell."


    With a roar, Zhao Qiyun flew up abruptly. He waved a claw with his right hand, and then three claw shadows appeared. He attacked Zheng Yuan in a straight line.


    "It''s Xuanying claw. Brother Zheng, be careful." When Zhao Zhijie saw that Zhao Qiyun used the killing tactics as soon as he came up, he could not help but worry a little.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Zhao Qiyun was the middle-term cultivation of heaven level.


    Now, in front of him, the people of heaven level cultivation are really nothing.


    "Dark shadow claw? It''s nothing. "


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand became a sword finger and strangely stabbed out three fingers.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Qiyun''s three shadow claws disappeared.


    Before Zhao Qiyun could be surprised, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Zhao Qiyun was startled and hit Zheng Yuan with his sword finger.


    In a flash, Zhao Qiyun felt his right fist numb, as if he had been electrified, and his power disappeared in an instant. He was shocked: "what kind of martial art is this?"


    Zheng Yuan used the flash sword finger.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan raised his right foot and stepped on the ground, bursting out 50% of his power. Zhao Qiyun could not bear it, and was shocked back four steps.


    "Eh, Zheng Yuan forced Zhao Qiyun, the heaven level strong man, to retreat. Is he also heaven level cultivation? It''s a little bit too evil. "


    Dussin was both surprised and pleased.


    "Asshole, I''m so angry!"


    At the moment, Zhao Qiyun is so angry that he is about to vomit blood. As a strong man in the middle of the sky, he can''t imagine that he will be defeated by a hairy boy in his twenties. If it''s spread out, what face will he have to face in ghost island again.Zhao Qiyun''s face was full of murders: "I''m angry, very, very angry."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you very much. I like to see people angry."


    This guy is so mean. It seems that if he doesn''t annoy people for a minute, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Son of a bitch, I will tear you to pieces."


    Zhao Qiyun roared, raised his claws above his head, and then rowed down with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, his body burst out a strong force, and all of a sudden, the ash and stone branches and leaves within ten meters of his body were swung away.


    The whole person has become very powerful.


    Du Xin saw that Zhao Qiyun was going to exert the real strength of the heaven level strong, so he was more worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Although he saw Zheng Yuan push back Zhao Qiyun just now, he didn''t think he could really fight against Zhao Qiyun.


    After all, it''s very terrible when the sky level strong people are angry. There''s no fluke to speak of.


    "Boy, let''s die."


    Zhao Qiyun took a step forward, and his momentum soared in an instant.


    Du Xin couldn''t bear it all of a sudden. For a moment, his Qi and blood were churning, his breathing was difficult, his whole body was weak, and finally he sat on the ground.


    He could not help but look shocked: "is this the real power of the heaven level strong? How terrible? "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhao Qiyun and shook his head helplessly.


    It''s just the middle of the sky level. I dare to be arrogant in front of him. I really don''t know what to do.


    However, just as he was ready to release his momentum to suppress Zhao Qiyun''s momentum, a sharp and harsh noise suddenly sounded in the East.


    Zheng Yuan immediately realized what, face a change: "not good, Dan furnace to explode."


    Dan furnace explosion that is a very terrible thing, a careless will spread three miles.


    Zheng Yuan could tell from the sound that if the explosion happened, it would affect at least five li.


    In fact, even if the whole Qingfeng mountain was blown to the ground, he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    He was mainly worried about master Qingyun. If he was blown up, he would not be able to find the whereabouts of Xuanji tree.


    So, he had to stop the explosion of Dan furnace.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and rushed to the East.


    Zhao Qiyun thought Zheng Yuan was afraid and ran away, so he despised him to the extreme.


    He hummed coldly: "I thought you had some skills, but I didn''t expect that you were just a coward. But it''s not so easy to escape. No one can escape in front of Zhao Qiyun. "


    The four guards rushed to catch up.


    As soon as Zhao Qiyun left, Du Xin regained his strength and courage and stood up.


    For Zheng Yuan''s sudden departure, he is full of doubts.


    Although he knew Zheng Yuan not long ago, he knew that Zheng Yuan was not a coward.


    He thought to himself, "what happened? Why did brother Zheng run away suddenly? Is it related to the strange noise just now? "


    He didn''t know that the strange sound just now was the warning sound before the explosion of Dan furnace.


    In fact, not only he, even the general alchemists also know.


    Only when the level of alchemy reaches a certain level, like Zheng Yuan''s, can we hear it all at once.

 Chapter 379

    When Zheng Yuan arrived at the alchemy Valley, he saw a male alchemy assistant in his forties and a 15-year-old alchemy girl running out together.


    The alchemy assistant panicked and said to the girl, "Ziyun, the alchemy furnace is about to explode. Go and find master Qingyun."


    The girl agreed and rushed East.


    Zheng Yuan walked over and said solemnly, "it''s too late. We have to take measures quickly, or the furnace will explode in two minutes."


    The alchemy assistant looked at Zheng Yuan suspiciously: "who are you?"


    "My name is Zheng Yuan. I''m the New Alchemy assistant." Zheng Yuan''s calm self introduction.


    In order to get in and solve the crisis, he had to pretend.


    He now has the alchemy of the cultivation world, so he has the confidence and ability to resolve all the crises of alchemy in the ancient martial arts world.


    "When did master Qingyun recruit new assistants? I don''t know at all


    Alchemy assistant frowned and doubted.


    At this moment, the sound of the alchemy furnace changed again. From time to time, it was like setting off firecrackers.


    Alchemy assistant''s face became very pale. He knew that the situation had worsened: "depressed, master Qingyun has not come back yet."


    "It''s going to explode. We have to stop it."


    Zheng Yuan rushed to the alchemy valley.


    "Assistant Zheng Yuan, are you sure to stop the explosion of Dan furnace?"


    Alchemy assistant suddenly Zheng Yuan to pull, a little worried way.


    Zheng Yuan is a little impatient. This alchemy assistant is really like an old woman. Now it''s time to linger here.


    He glared at his assistant and said in a loud voice, "if you delay any longer, even the immortals can''t be saved."


    "I see." The alchemy assistant lowered his head in shame.


    "You''re outside. No one is allowed to come in without my permission." Zheng Yuan''s solemn way.


    "Yes, please."


    Zheng Yuan went into the alchemy Valley, closed the stone and ran to the alchemy room.


    At the moment, in the spacious alchemy room, a 16-year-old, beautiful, fairy like alchemy girl is walking around beside a two meter high and shaking furnace: "what can I do? Master Qingyun hasn''t come back yet."


    Zheng Yuan went over and said in a loud voice, "don''t be in a daze. Open the stove cover quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll open it right away."


    The girl of alchemy was so frightened that she didn''t care who Zheng Yuan was. She opened the lid of the alchemy stove obediently.


    Zheng Yuan walked up the stone steps beside the Dan stove, looked into the Dan stove, and then smelled the smell again, and immediately found the problem.


    Master Qingyun is refining the spirit elixir needed for the impact of heaven.


    Tianhun pill is a kind of very precious pill with adverse effect. If people in the later stage of prefecture level take one pill, they can immediately break through the bottleneck and enter the heaven level.


    However, Tian Hun Dan is difficult to refine, because the three main medicines, withered leaf grass, eyeless snake and red fox tears, are antagonistic.


    It is said that only the legendary Dansheng has the ability to refine.


    Master Qingyun was not willing. With his talent, he finally developed a method to balance the three main medicines, that is, adding qinxincao.


    At the beginning, everything went well. However, at the time of Ning Dan today, an accident suddenly happened.


    The main problem lies in Qinxin grass.


    Although the original qinxincao eased the conflict of the three main drugs, but there is a hidden danger.


    That is, when refining, it can only be simmered slowly with slow fire. If it is simmered with fierce fire, it will react with three main materials together to form something similar to strong powder, which will explode at any time.


    It is because they used the fierce fire when they were in ningdan today that this situation happened.


    Zheng Yuan asked the alchemy girl, "do you have crystal chrysanthemums?"


    The alchemy girl nodded and said, "yes."


    "Get one quickly."


    The alchemy girl ran to the medicine rack not far away to find it as fast as she could.


    After a while, she took a crystal chrysanthemum with transparent body.


    Zheng Yuan took the crystal chrysanthemum and threw it into the furnace.


    Soon the furnace stopped shaking.However, there is still a strange sound.


    Obviously, the danger period is not over.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the alchemy girl: "you should be a virgin, right?"


    The alchemy girl didn''t know why Zheng Yuan suddenly asked, blushing and saying, "yes."


    "Now I need a bowl of kid urine, so please." Zheng Yuan is a bit euphemistic.


    The pretty face of the alchemy girl suddenly became as red as drunkenness: "what..."


    "This is not an embarrassing time. If there is no child urine, the furnace will explode eventually, and then the whole furnace will not be spared." Zheng Yuan''s solemn way.


    The alchemy girl gritted her teeth: "I see."


    He hurried to the cottage.


    After a while, she came back with a bowl of boy urine.


    Zheng Yuan quickly poured into the furnace.


    He said, "you can make a fire now, just use mild fire."


    "All right."


    When Zheng Yuan entered the alchemy Valley, master Qingyun and two old friends rushed back to Qingfeng city.


    Master Qingyun is in his fifties. He is a little thin. He has sharp eyes and a solemn look. He is not angry.


    He felt something was wrong when he was refining the spirit pill, so he asked these two old friends to find out the problem.


    On the way, he suddenly heard the strange sound of the alchemy furnace, and immediately he was startled: "no, there''s something wrong with alchemy."


    He rushed back with his two old friends.


    When they first arrived at the mouth of the valley, Zhao Qiyun, who came after Zheng Yuan, just arrived.


    When Zhao Qiyun saw master Qingyun, he quickly stopped and respectfully gave a salute: "my younger generation, Qingfeng City, Zhao Qiyun meets master Qingyun."


    Master Qingyun is not only a half step of innate cultivation, but also one of the few alchemists in the whole Ghost Island. He has a very high status, so whenever he has a chance, he will flatter him.


    Master Qingyun looked at Zhao Qiyun: "are you Zhao Hong''s son?"


    Zhao Hong was Zhao Qiyun''s father who died. He had a little friendship with master Qingyun.


    Zhao Qiyun nodded and said, "yes, I can''t believe master Qingyun still remembers his father."


    "Master Qingyun, you are here at last." At this time, I saw the alchemy assistant quickly welcome up, respectfully salute way.


    Master Qingyun glared at the alchemy assistant in displeasure: "assistant Li, what''s the matter? Just after I left, something so serious happened


    He is very anxious now.


    Because alchemists can fail in refining pills, but there must be no explosion in the furnace. Otherwise, it will become a disgrace to the alchemists and be despised by their peers.


    Assistant Li said in a trembling voice: "master Qingyun, I''m sorry. I don''t know what''s going on, but the furnace suddenly shook."


    Master Qingyun snorted coldly: "what''s the situation now?"


    "Measures are being taken to rescue it." Assistant Li said cautiously.


    "Who is rescuing?" Master Qingyun frowned.


    "It''s Zheng Yuan, the New Alchemy assistant."


    "Zheng Yuan? I don''t remember when I had such a new assistant Master Qingyun doubts.


    Zhao Qiyun was stunned at first, and then a sinister sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "waste, I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to punish you. I didn''t expect that you dare to pretend to be master Qingyun''s assistant. It depends on how you die."


    He stepped forward, approached master Qingyun, and said respectfully, "master Qingyun, that Zheng Yuan is not an alchemy assistant at all. He was originally an evil man, because he injured my son and was chased by me. I can''t imagine that he is so bold now to pretend to be your assistant. "


    Master Qingyun''s face became speechless and gloomy: "this bastard, I will not let him go."

 Chapter 380

    After listening to Zhao Qiyun''s words, everyone''s face immediately changed.


    Assistant Li trembled with fright and almost collapsed on the ground: "this is the end. That boy is a layman."


    Let a layman to solve the crisis of Danlu, it is no different from taking poison to cure disease.


    If Dan furnace really explodes, all the responsibility will fall on him.


    At that time, Li Feng will become a sinner of alchemy.


    Master Qingyun stares at assistant Li and says coldly, "assistant Li, do you have any brain to let someone outside the door deal with the Dan furnace crisis? If there''s any accident, I''ll take care of you. "


    Assistant Li couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down: "master Qingyun, please forgive me. I really didn''t expect that boy to pretend to be an assistant."


    "Well, I can''t even see that you are useless. You are not qualified to be my assistant any more."


    Li assistant face like ashes: "master Qingyun, I know wrong, please give me another chance."


    Zhao Qiyun was gloating. He felt that his chance had come.


    As long as you please master Qingyun, maybe you can become his assistant.


    As long as he becomes master Qingyun''s assistant, his position in Ghost Island will rise with the tide.


    Because in the future, everyone who comes to master Qingyun for alchemy depends on his eyes.


    And there are countless pills to enjoy.


    In this way, I believe it won''t be long before the Zhao family can become the largest family in Ghost Island.


    After thinking about this, Zhao Qiyun quickly went forward and said, "master Qingyun, I''ll catch that boy right away."


    Master Qingyun nodded: "OK."


    At this time, just listen to a click, Lian Dan Valley''s Fenggu door opened, saw Zheng Yuan slowly came out.


    "Waste, it''s unforgivable to dare to act as an assistant to do damage." Zhao Qiyun roared and attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "I was just going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come here yourself. It''s very good."


    Punch up.


    In the flash of lightning, their fists collided with each other.


    Zheng Yuan did not move.


    However, Zhao Qiyun was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and he stepped back four steps.


    "How can it be!" Zhao Qiyun stares at Zheng Yuan in shock.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan''s strength to be stronger than himself.


    However, he was not reconciled.


    Even a hairy boy can''t deal with it, so he''s a shame.


    He gave a sharp drink and hit again.


    "Stop it." Suddenly, master Qingyun made a big drink.


    Zhao Qiyun quickly stopped the attack.


    Even if he had ten courage, he didn''t dare to disobey master Qingyun.


    Master Qingyun glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you are very good, young, you can reach the sky level?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "master Qingyun, flatter."


    "How''s the Dan stove?" Master Qingyun''s eyes suddenly shot out two frightening cold awns.


    "You won''t go in and see for yourself?" Zheng Yuan looked at master Qingyun without any hesitation.


    He doesn''t like being intimidated.


    "I''ll settle with you later." Master Qingyun snorted and quickly walked into Liandan valley.


    Zhao Qiyun glared at Zheng Yuan and said arrogantly: "boy, not everyone can be an assistant. You''d better pray that the Danlu is OK, or you''ll be punished by master Qingyun. Ha ha."


    With that, he burst out laughing, and then quickly chased master Qingyun.


    "Idiot." Looking at Zhao Qiyun''s back, Zheng Yuan spat out two words.


    After arriving at the room, master Qingyun was shocked to see that there was no danger at all.


    He thought that the furnace was not far away from the explosion.


    "What''s the matter? Is the situation of Danlu not so serious? Or is that boy really capable of rescuing Dan Lu? " Master Qingyun was very confused.


    As an alchemist, he knew that once there was a crisis in the Dan furnace, even the immortals would not be able to resolve it."Master Qingyun, is Danlu still in danger now?" Asked the alchemy girl.


    Master Qingyun said casually: "it should be OK."


    The alchemy girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    The rest of the people also relaxed: "great, we are saved in the alchemy valley."


    Zhao Qiyun was not happy at all. He hated him in his heart: "Damn, that kid is cheap. Hum, I can''t just let it go. I have to find a way to kill him."


    He quickly approached master Qingyun and said with a smile: "master Qingyun, please let me be your assistant. I will help you guard the Danlu well."


    Master Qingyun took a look at Zhao Qiyun: "I remember that you still have two skills in alchemy. Let you have a try for the time being."


    "Thank you, master Qingyun. I will try my best to protect you. I will never let you down."


    Zhao Qiyun is very happy. He already feels that a bright and bright future has been shown in front of him.


    "Good. I''ll leave it to you now. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Master Qingyun said and went to the layman.


    He wants to go to Zheng Yuan and ask him how to solve the crisis of Danlu.


    Although he is usually a little grumpy, he has a heart that is not ashamed to ask questions.


    When something happens, you must make it clear.


    The crowd followed.


    After master Qingyun and others left, Zhao Qiyun''s eyes fell on the alchemy girl.


    Seeing that the girl of alchemy was as beautiful as a fairy, not weaker than her wife Nangong Li, she suddenly became lustful and wanted to rush up immediately.


    Although he is usually a little afraid, but himself is a lecheron, often to steal.


    However, he did not dare to act rashly for the time being, otherwise master Qingyun would not forgive him lightly.


    He planned to wait until his position was firm before he could find a way to get her.


    "What stage is it now?" Master Qingyun approached the alchemy girl, peeping at her upper body in a soft voice.


    "Back to the assistant, it''s already the Danning period." The alchemy girl said respectfully.


    Zhao Qiyun frowned: "then why use gentle fire? In the period of condensing Dan, we must use fierce fire, otherwise we can''t condense Dan."


    The alchemy girl said, "but brother Zheng Yuan said that the fire can only be used after two days."


    At the mention of Zheng Yuan, Zhao Qiyun was furious: "mischief, what does he know? He''s just a waste. Let''s use fire."


    I can''t help but go over and make the fire bigger.


    "Ha ha, I just came here and helped master Qingyun a lot. When he comes back, I have to thank him very much." Zhao Qiyun laughed with pride.


    However, at this time, the Dan stove vibrated violently again and made a strange sound again.


    Zhao Qiyun''s face turned blue with fright and sweat. He almost fell to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? Come on, call master Qingyun back. "

 Chapter 381

    As soon as master Qingyun came out of the alchemy Valley, he heard the strange cry of the alchemy furnace again and frowned: "how did the alchemy furnace vibrate again?"


    He took a look at the two old friends and said solemnly, "brother Wang and brother sun, please wait here first. If the Danlu is still calling the police ten minutes later, leave immediately."


    The two old friends also knew the terrible explosion of the Dan furnace. They nodded and said, "we understand. Brother Qingyun, be careful."


    Master Qingyun rushed back to the alchemy room, stared at Zhao Qiyun and said, "what did you do?"


    Zhao Qiyun trembled and said: "master Qingyun, I didn''t do anything. I don''t know what''s going on. The furnace suddenly vibrated itself."


    Master Qingyun quickly went to inspect the Danlu, and asked suspiciously: "there is no reason for this. It is clear that it has been completely stable before. How can there be a crisis all of a sudden?"


    "It must have been Zheng Yuan. Instead of rescuing Danlu, he left behind a bigger disaster."


    Sinister Zhao Qiyun plans to put all the responsibility on Zheng Yuan.


    The alchemy girl was in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "master Qingyun, it''s none of brother Zheng Yuan''s business. It''s all his assistant''s fault. He used the fire to coagulate the pill, so it''s like this."


    Master Qingyun frowned: "it''s normal for ningdan period to use fierce fire."


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan said that when refining the spirit of heaven pill, you can only use gentle fire in the first two days, and only use fierce fire in the third day, otherwise accidents will happen." The alchemy girl said, "he also said that if there is a crisis again, even the immortals will be difficult to save."


    Master Qingyun suddenly said, "no wonder it''s so difficult to refine the spirit pill. There is such a limit."


    Zhao Qiyun was completely flustered and rushed to explain: "master Qingyun, don''t listen to her nonsense. That boy is just a waste who doesn''t even know what herbal medicine is. He doesn''t know how to make pills. There is no one in the world who uses gentle fire when condensing pills."


    Master Qingyun said coldly: "do you think I''m a fool? Can''t I see who''s right and who''s wrong? You bastard, it''s hard to get rid of the crisis. Now you''re making the situation worse. "


    The more he said, the more angry he was. He wanted to swallow Zhao Qiyun alive.


    Zhao Qiyun''s feet softened with fright. He knelt down and kowtowed: "master Qingyun, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "Let go of your horse''s head." Master Qingyun couldn''t restrain his anger any longer, so he scolded him in spite of his image.


    Then he kicked Zhao Qiyun in the chest, and all of a sudden he was kicked to the ground.


    "Master Qingyun, what should we do now? The furnace seems to be about to explode." The girl of alchemy is very anxious.


    Master Qingyun sighed dejectedly: "Alas, I can''t do anything now. Maybe that young man named Zheng Yuan has a way."


    With that, he ordered Zhao Qiyun''s acupoints and ran out quickly.


    He has to find Zheng Yuan in a hurry.


    Now Zheng Yuan is the only one who can keep his reputation.


    After master Qingyun and others entered the alchemy Valley, Zheng Yuan left alone. He was going to find Du Xin.


    However, just halfway along the road, I suddenly heard the alarm of the Dan stove.


    He sighed: "all told them not to fire, but did not listen, really do not die will not die."


    He was too lazy to pay any attention and went on.


    After a while, master Qingyun''s voice suddenly rang out: "little brother, wait a minute."


    Zheng Yuan turned around and saw master Qingyun coming.


    "May I help you?" Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    Master Qingyun apologized: "little brother, I''ve offended you so much before. Please feel sorry. Now the Dan furnace is in danger again. I hope you can help resolve it again."


    He has always been high above the others, so he won''t ask for help easily, but now he is at the critical moment of life and death, so he doesn''t care so much.


    Zheng Yuan''s face turned cold: "do you think I''m a man who has nothing to do when I''m full?"


    Master Qingyun didn''t know why Zheng Yuan asked this question. He said blankly, "it''s not like that."


    "Then why should I help you? I don''t have so much free time. I did everything I could to help you resolve the crisis. You did not appreciate it. Instead, you took revenge. Now that something has happened, just think of me. Do you think I was born as a big wrongdoer? " Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    "Little brother, we were really wrong before. Now I sincerely apologize to you. As long as you help me resolve the crisis again, I will repay you well." Master Qingyun pleaded."Sorry, I can''t help it now." Zheng Yuan ignored master Qingyun and turned to leave.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, please help us again. Zitong kneels down for you."


    At this time, the alchemy girl rushed over and knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan had a good feeling for Zitong. He helped her up and sighed: "well, Zitong, I''ll help you again for your face."


    Alchemy girl and master Qingyun were very happy: "thank you."


    Zheng Yuan and the two of them returned to the alchemy room together.


    Accidentally, Zheng Yuan noticed that Zhao Qiyun, who was sitting on the ground, didn''t move. He walked over and said with a sneer, "Zhao Qiyun, I didn''t expect you have today."


    He reached out and untied his acupoints.


    "Master Qingyun, can you give me the goods?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Master Qingyun was very straightforward: "no problem, brother Zhengyuan, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like."


    Seeing that Qingyun supported Zheng Yuan to kill himself, Zhao Qiyun was so scared that he knelt down quickly: "brother Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "Let you go? I can think about that, but my shoes seem a little dirty now? " Zheng Yuan said.


    "I''ll clean it for you right now." Zhao Qiyun was very clever and quickly wiped Zheng Yuan''s shoes with his hands.


    "Rub it with your tongue." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    "OK, OK." Zhao Qiyun didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly fell down and licked Zheng Yuan''s shoes like a dog.


    He is a greedy person, in order to survive, let alone lick shoes, even eat Xiang, he will not hesitate.


    Zitong felt sick. It was the first time she met such a man without bones.


    Master Qingyun also despised Zhao Qiyun to the extreme: "this guy really has no backbone. In order to survive, he even licked his shoes. It''s a shame for us ancient martial arts practitioners."


    "Stand up," Zheng said


    Zhao Qiyun quickly stood up.


    "Zhao Qiyun, as the head of the Zhao family, you drive away your wife and children for the sake of a junior. You''re such a jerk. It''s for Doris. " Zheng Yuan''s cold way.


    With that, he hit Zhao Qiyun''s stomach with all his strength.


    Zhao Qiyun screamed, spat blood, fell on the ground and fainted.


    "I''m going to rescue the Danlu now. Zitong stays. Master Qingyun, please take this scum out now. If you don''t have my permission, you can''t come in." Zheng Yuan took a look at master Qingyun and told him.


    Master Qingyun nodded and said, "OK, little brother, please."


    After master Qingyun left with Zhao Qiyun, Zheng Yuan approached the Danlu, which was constantly shaking and screaming. He sighed: "today is going to be a big bleeding."


    Originally, no one in the whole ancient martial arts world could resolve the situation like now.


    But fortunately, Zheng Yuan Xiuzhen had strong Qi, so he had the ability to rescue.

 Chapter 382

    Zheng Yuan looked back at Zitong and asked, "do you have xuanbing and xuanbing pill?"


    Black ice is a kind of cold ice over a thousand years old. It has very low temperature, strong heat resistance and is very rare.


    If it was in other places, Zheng Yuan would not ask if there was xuanbing, because it was absolutely difficult for other people to get it.


    But it''s different here. It''s a place for alchemists. 90% of them will own it.


    Dark ice is very good for cooling in the process of alchemy.


    So the alchemist with a little strength will certainly get a backup.


    Sure enough, Zitong nodded and said, "yes, I''ll get it right away."


    Not long after, she took a jade box and a bottle of pills.


    Zheng Yuan took over the jade box and opened it. There were two pieces of blue ice as big as his fist.


    Soon, a chill came out.


    The temperature of the originally sultry alchemy room dropped suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan took out a piece of black ice and wrapped it in cloth. Then he poured out three blue black ice pills from the medicine bottle and ate them.


    "Zitong, I''m lucky to cooperate with xuanbing to suppress the heat of the Dan stove. You stand by and pour a bucket of cold water on me every ten minutes."


    "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, began to take off the upper body clothes and trousers.


    Purple pupil this is the first time to see the boy''s body, scared pretty face red, quickly turned around.


    "It''s not the time to be shy. Please help me with the water."


    Zheng Yuan reminded, while the ice tied to the body.


    After that, he sat down by the red stove, put his palms on the hot red stove, and began to use the true Qi to melt the combination of four drugs, namely, withered leaf grass, eyeless snake, Qinxin grass and red fox tears.


    Zitong also quickly throw away the shame of heart, carrying water to guard in Zhengyuan side.


    About ten minutes later, Zitong found that Zheng Yuan''s body began to turn red like fire, and quickly drenched him with water.


    Zheng Yuan''s temperature dropped.


    About an hour later, the furnace stopped shaking and returned to normal.


    Zheng Yuan stopped his work.


    At the moment, because of the excessive power consumption, his face became very pale.


    Zitong can''t help worrying: "brother Zhengyuan, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Just have a rest."


    Then he began to exercise and recover his power.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan''s strength was almost restored.


    He stood up, dressed, and then said: "Purple pupil, let''s go out."


    As soon as they came out of the alchemy room, they saw master Qingyun.


    He was waiting anxiously outside the door.


    See Zheng Yuan two people come out, hurried forward to ask: "Zheng Yuan brother, how?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s all right now."


    "Great, brother Zheng Yuan, you are so good." Master Qingyun gave a cheer.


    Then he said gratefully, "I don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Qingyun, don''t mention it. I remember when I was refining the spirit of heaven pill in the future, I couldn''t use the fierce fire two days before the coagulation period."


    "I see." Master Qingyun said with admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, originally the explosion of Dan furnace could not be remedied, but you did it. Your alchemy strength must be very powerful."


    For the first time in his life, he really admired a person.


    Originally, no matter in the aspect of alchemy or ancient martial arts, he was a great master, and rarely put others in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan said modestly, "it''s just general. Compared with master Qingyun, there are still many shortcomings."


    Master Qingyun said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so modest."


    He has a good feeling for Zheng Yuan now.


    Because he felt that Zheng Yuan was too kind.


    Unlike the other young people nowadays, they are totally floating up when they have a little ability, and they don''t pay attention to others any more.


    Zheng Yuan said, "master Qingyun, I''d like to ask you to help me with something."


    Qingyun master is very straightforward way: "Zheng Yuan brothers have something to say, as long as we can, I Qingyun will go all out."Now Zheng Yuan is a benefactor to him, so he is very willing to help him with anything.


    In addition to life, and his wife, he is willing to give Zheng Yuan.


    "You should know the whereabouts of meimeiguoshu," Zheng Yuan asked


    Master Qingyun nodded and said, "yes, brother Zhengyuan, do you want beauty fruit? I just have another one here. I''ll let Zitong take it to you right away. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "no, I want the root of beauty fruit."


    Master Qingyun was a little surprised: "what is the effect of the root of beauty fruit? Never heard of it. "


    "There are many wonderful uses for beauty fruit roots." Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile.


    If it is someone else, master Qingyun despises him in his heart.


    He has been alchemy for decades, but he never knew the beauty root has magical effect.


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan was not talking casually.


    If Zheng Yuan really didn''t know anything, he couldn''t save the Danlu crisis just now.


    Therefore, he could not help but be a little curious. He wanted to know what can be used everywhere.


    Master Qingyun said: "originally, meihuaguoshu is an important part of our school. You can''t take others with you. But today, brother Zheng Yuan, you have helped me so much, so I have to break the rules."


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "thank you, master Qingyun."


    Master Qingyun said, "however, I have something to do recently. I won''t have time to take you there until a month later. Do you mind?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "no problem, a month will soon pass."


    Master Qingyun said with a smile, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan, for your understanding."


    At this time, Du Xin''s voice sounded out of the valley: "brother Zheng, where are you?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Qingyun, my friend is here. I''ll leave first."


    "OK, brother Zheng Yuan, walk slowly."


    Zheng Yuangang stepped out and suddenly thought of something. Looking at master Qingyun, he asked, "master Qingyun, do you have Chongxuan pill, Xuanhua pill and goblin pill? Give me some. "


    He asked for it for doxine.


    Dussin is now just a little closer to reaching the late yellow.


    As long as you reach the late yellow level and use the Chongxuan pill, you will soon reach the prefecture level.


    "No problem, just a little more."


    Master Qingyun thought that Zheng Yuan was going to use it himself, but he immediately thought that he was heaven level and could not use it at all.


    Then he thought that he wanted it for Doris.


    Originally, the price of Chongxuan pill, Xuanhua pill and Dijing pill was extremely high.


    Ordinary practitioners of ancient martial arts may not be able to earn one even if they spend their whole life.


    However, master Qingyun didn''t hesitate to let Zitong get it.

 Chapter 383

    After a while, Zitong took three pills bottles, each containing a Chongxuan pill, three Xuanhua pills and a goblin pill.


    Zheng Yuan thanks, takes the bottle, waves to master Zitong and Qingyun, and then leaves.


    Zitong looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, a face of worship: "Zheng Yuan big brother is really a great person."


    Master Qingyun nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful young man."


    However, when Zheng Yuangang approached the mouth of the valley, he suddenly stopped.


    Zitong and master Qingyun look at each other, showing a trace of doubt.


    Purple pupil can''t help but walk forward, curiously ask a way: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan turned around, looked at master Qingyun and said with a smile, "master Qingyun, I still want to ask you something, don''t you know?"


    Master Qingyun laughed and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re welcome. If you want anything in the alchemy Valley, I''ll give it to you. Even if you want Zitong, it''s OK."


    Zitong didn''t expect that master Qingyun would make fun of himself, and his pretty face turned red.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m not welcome."


    He said, and went to a house in the south.


    It turned out that just in a moment, he felt a little aura floating out there.


    That is to say, there are spiritual things in it.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan went into the room.


    It was not a big room. It was elegantly decorated and clean. There was a fragrance everywhere.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that this must be the resting place for master Qingfeng.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan stopped in front of a shelf full of books.


    There is a wooden box at the top of the shelf.


    Zheng Yuan took out the wooden box and opened it. There was a stone as big as a grapefruit in it.


    This is the biggest spirit stone Zheng Yuan has ever seen on the earth.


    In his heart a burst of praise: "master Qingyun, there are too many good things."


    At this time, Zitong and master Qingyun came in together.


    Master Qingyun said with a smile, "brother Zhengyuan, do you like this stone?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I don''t know if master Qingyun can give up love?"


    Master Qingyun was very straightforward: "of course, no problem. As I said, you can take anything in the alchemy Valley as long as you like it."


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "master Qingyun, thank you so much. If you need anything in the future, just tell me."


    He is such a kind man. If he owes a favor, he will try his best to pay it off.


    Master Qingyun said with a smile, "just have your words."


    Zheng Yuan collected the stone and left.


    As soon as he came out of alchemy Valley, he saw dussin.


    Dussin had been standing at the mouth of the valley.


    Although the gate of the valley was not closed, he did not dare to go in.


    Master Qingyun has made rules for a long time. Please don''t enter the alchemy valley. Those who break in without permission will be killed.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan come out, Du Xin relaxed: "brother Zheng, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Let''s go."


    Du Xin nodded and went back with Zheng Yuan.


    Although he had many doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask.


    Because he knows that everyone has his own secret. If you ask them casually, they will be disgusted.


    About half an hour later, the sun began to set in the West.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Du, let''s find a place nearby to sleep for one night."


    "All right," dorsin nodded


    So they found a dry and wide cave nearby and made a fire in it.


    Then dussin went to fetch two big rabbits and put them on the fire to roast.


    About half an hour later, the hare was roasted and spewed out a mouth watering aroma.


    Zheng Yuan and his wife no longer hesitated and began to eat hard.


    After eating, Zheng Yuan looked at Du Xin and asked, "brother Du, do you want to reach the prefecture level in a month?"Du Xin said with a smile: "of course, but it''s unrealistic. No matter who is in the world, no matter how evil the genius is, no matter how powerful the elixir is, it''s impossible to cultivate so fast."


    Du Xin''s views represent the views of all the people in the ancient martial arts.


    As we all know, ancient martial arts is very difficult to cultivate.


    Not to mention the promotion of five levels within a month, it''s very difficult to even upgrade one level.


    For most people, it will take several years to go from the middle to the late yellow.


    Even the most evil genius takes more than a month.


    And it''s impossible to use pills completely.


    Because first of all, it is impossible to absorb the power of Dan medicine so quickly.


    Second, in a month, if you use too many pills, you will be confused and possessed.


    Therefore, if the Middle Yellow class wants to reach the prefecture level in a month, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "nothing in the world is impossible, as long as you are willing to spend your painstaking efforts."


    It is absolutely impossible for others to help others to be promoted to the prefecture level in a month.


    But Zheng Yuan had a way.


    He plans to teach the taixuan Sutra to Du Xin.


    In this way, he can improve his cultivation speed and the absorption ability of pills.


    As for a month, even after eating the promotion pills, there is nothing to worry about.


    Because Zheng Yuan can use Sansheng Shenzhen to help him strengthen his constitution and meridians.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, Du Xin was surprised and pleased: "brother Zheng, can you really help me to be promoted to the prefecture level in a month?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded in affirmation: "yes, as long as you believe me."


    "Of course I believe you," she said excitedly


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ll pass you a set of peerless ancient martial arts. You can remember it."


    When he said that, he said the formula of taixuan Sutra.


    Dussin wrote it down carefully.


    After memorizing the taixuan Sutra and comprehending it a little, he could not help exclaiming: "I never thought there would be such a powerful ancient martial arts in this world."


    He is grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    In general, no matter who wants to hide this unique skill, he will never share it with others.


    It was the first time that he saw Zheng Yuan so generous and selfless.


    He was determined to follow Zheng Yuan to the death.


    Du Xin got up on one knee, gave Zheng Yuan a fist, and said sincerely: "brother Zheng, I don''t admire people very much, but now I have to admire you. You are so selfless. It''s an honor for me to make friends with you in my life. "


    "If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will go through fire and water."

 Chapter 384

    Zheng Yuan came forward to help Du Xin up: "brother Du, we are friends. You are welcome."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan said so, Du Xin was even more moved.


    He wanted to say something, but he choked a little.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, brother Du, don''t talk about it. Now you start to practice."


    "All right," dorsin nodded


    So he went to one side of the cave and began to practice taixuan Sutra.


    Du Xin was only one step away from the later stage of Huang level. He only needed one more month to practice.


    But now, after practicing taixuan Sutra, it only takes three days to advance to the later stage of Huangji.


    He couldn''t help but send out a burst of cheers: "taixuan real level is really too powerful."


    He is very excited now.


    Because I feel that my destiny will be completely changed.


    Before, in his view, heaven level was something he could not touch in his life.


    But now, he is full of confidence. He believes that as long as he works hard, he can reach the heaven level soon.


    Zheng Yuan took out the Chongxuan pill, Xuanhua pill and Dijing pill: "brother Du, now start to eat Chongxuan pill and attack Xuanji level."


    When Du Xin saw that Zheng Yuan had so many rare and precious pills, he was surprised and delighted: "brother Zheng, I find you are a local tyrant."


    It should be noted that even the whole Zhao family doesn''t have so many pills.


    However, when he thought that Zheng Yuan had such evil skills as taixuan Sutra, it was nothing to have so many good pills.


    Zheng Yuan said, "now take off your coat. I''ll give you acupuncture to strengthen your body and meridians. In this way, even if you take so many pills in a month, you won''t go crazy."


    "Brother Zheng, please."


    As she spoke, she took off her upper clothes.


    Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and helped him acupuncture.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan stopped acupuncture and said, "OK, brother Du, you can start to attack Xuanji now."


    Brother Du nodded, poured out a Chongxuan pill, ate it, and then practiced with all his strength.


    Zheng principle came to the other side of the cave.


    He also plans to practice.


    He took out the big spirit stone from master Qingyun, and then cultivated it.


    About ten days later, Zheng Yuan absorbed all the auras in the spirit stone.


    However, he still failed to advance to the eighth level of Qi training.


    After reaching the later stage of Qi training, he needs more Aura, and one or two low-level spirit stones like this are far from enough for him.


    Even so, his cultivation was still improved a lot.


    Now he is only one step away from the eighth level of Qi training.


    And his strength has naturally increased a lot.


    If he doesn''t have to use all the power of hell''s hand to deal with Gu Wu now, he doesn''t have any pressure at all.


    Even in the early days, he can easily win.


    Even in the middle of the first World War.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and then looked to Du Xin.


    See Du Xin whole body is aglow, sweat like rain, brow tightly wrinkly, look very painful.


    But he didn''t hum a word from beginning to end.


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    This Duchin is stronger than he thought.


    Generally, continuous promotion is very painful. People with weak will can''t support it.


    At the moment, Du Xin has reached the middle stage of Xuanji.


    Zheng Yuan believed that as long as he persisted and reached the prefecture level within one month, there would be absolutely no problem.


    When Zheng Yuan was idle, he went out of the cave and planned to go around to see if there was any spirit grass to find.


    When he came out of the cave, he found that it was dusk and sunset.


    The beautiful sunset reddened the whole mountain forest.


    After wandering around for two hours, Zheng Yuan didn''t find any spirit grass.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, he picked some wild fruits and went back to the cave while eating them.Soon, a month passed.


    Du Xin lived up to people''s expectations and successfully promoted to the prefecture level.


    Seeing that he had really reached the prefecture level within a month, Du Xin felt like a dream.


    This was absolutely impossible, but now it has been a success.


    He was excited to the extreme for a moment, and shed tears of excitement: "I didn''t expect that Dusing would reach the prefecture level one day."


    Zheng Yuan came near and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Du, well done, continue to work hard in the future."


    Du Xin said gratefully, "brother Zheng, all this is due to you. Without you, Du Xin would never have been able to live in the lower class."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, brother Du, let''s not talk about this. I have to go first. See you later."


    The time agreed with master Qingyun has arrived, so he has to go to the alchemy valley.


    Du Xin felt very surprised: "brother Zheng, are you going to leave?"


    He was a little reluctant to part with Zheng Yuan so soon.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, you haven''t been home for a long time. Your mother must be worried. Go back and have a look."


    Tu Xin thought of his mother, which was a little worried, eager to grow a pair of wings and fly home.


    "Well, brother Zheng, when you come to Qingfeng city in the future, you must remember to look for me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no problem."


    After waving, they separated.


    Zheng Yuan rushed to alchemy Valley, while Du Xin rushed to Qingfeng city.


    Du Xin''s family lives in the poor people''s cave in Qingfeng city.


    It took him more than half an hour to get home.


    However, as soon as he came to his house, his face changed greatly.


    Because the door of his house had been broken and fell to the ground.


    Dussin could not help but worry more about his mother.


    He quickly entered the room, while shouting: "mother, I''m back, where are you?"


    There was chaos in the house, and there was dust and cobwebs everywhere. It was obvious that no one had lived in the house for some time.


    There''s no need to doubt that.


    Something must have happened to my mother.


    At this time, a neighbor''s 60 year old grandmother came in.


    When she saw Du Xin, she felt very happy: "Xiao Xin, you are finally back. Something happened to your mother."


    "Granny Wang, tell me quickly, what happened to my mother?" she asked


    Granny Wang was very sad and said, "Xiao Xin, your mother was arrested by the Zhao family half a month ago. She said that if you don''t go to ask for a crime, you will kill your mother."


    "These animals."


    With a roar, Du Xin went to get a sword left by his grandfather, and then ran to the Zhao family.

 Chapter 385

    Dussin''s whole body is full of murders now.


    His mother is the most important person in his life. No matter who dares to hurt her, he will fight with him.


    "Zhao Qiyun, Nangong Li, you animals dare to touch my mother. I will not let you go."


    Dussin ran, gnashing his teeth.


    It took about 15 minutes for Du Xin to come to the front door of the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family is also a big family in Qingfeng city. It''s magnificent in scale and looks very powerful.


    Just as he was about to enter, two Foxconn guards reached out and stopped him: "stop, this place is not for you to enter."


    Dusin looked cold: "get out of here."


    "Oh, this is not the former young master. What gust of wind has brought you here."


    At this time, a guard like a team leader came out with a smile on his face.


    This is Zhao Zhijie''s loyal running dog. He used to help him suppress Du Xin.


    So dussin didn''t like it very much.


    Dussin glared at him and said coldly, "I''m going in."


    The team leader said with a grim smile, "it''s OK to enter, but I have to climb in under my crotch."


    Then he opened his legs.


    The other two guards also laughed: "yes, as long as you get through the crotch of our captain, we''ll let you in."


    "To die." Dussin swung his sword handle and hit them hard on the lower body.


    The three guards fainted with a scream.


    Dussin, too lazy to pay any attention to them, strode into the city.


    After entering the gate, there is a spacious marble Road, which extends far away.


    The house is at the end of the road.


    The screams of the guards have long attracted the attention of the Zhao family.


    After a while, I saw a large group of guards wearing black clothes and armed with weapons running from everywhere.


    "I said," who is it? It''s you. " A middle-aged man like a captain yelled, "Du Xin, how dare you come to our Zhao family to make trouble."


    The captain''s name is Zhao Gao. He is a member of the Zhao family. He is selfish and fickle. When Du Xin was a child in his family, he came to please him every day.


    However, as soon as Du Xin was expelled from the family, he no longer paid attention to it.


    Dussin''s eyes sharpened. "Get out of here."


    "To die." Zhao Gao was so angry that he waved his hand: "give it to Lao Tzu, and chop this bastard to pieces."


    All the guards in black agreed, then they waved their weapons and rushed to Tu Xin.


    Dusing drew out his sword and cheered without expression: "those who stand in my way will die."


    The guards were not only indifferent to the threat, but felt insulted and furious.


    They don''t see him in the eye.


    If you think that Du Xin is just a low-end product, and dare to come to the door to provoke, you will not pay attention to their Zhao family.


    Soon, the group of guards besieged.


    Dussin didn''t want to be polite any more, so he began to fight with his sword.


    He is now strong in cultivation and skillful in swordsmanship. He killed seven or eight people without any effort.


    Suddenly, a sharp wind burst out behind him.


    Dusing turned back like lightning, and saw a tall guard flying in the air, waving a mace and smashing down at him.


    As soon as dussin turned around, he dodged in time.


    At the same time, the right hand backhand sword, hard across his neck.


    In the blood spatter, the tall guard screamed, covered his neck tightly with his hands and fell to the ground.


    Without a pause, dussin continued to fight with his sword.


    He is now possessed by a murderer. Wherever the blade goes, someone falls to the ground and dies.


    Zhao Gao, who stayed to watch the battle, didn''t expect that Du Xin was so fierce. He killed his well-trained subordinates in the blink of an eye. He felt very angry in surprise.


    "Bastard, I will cut you down."


    With a roar, he flew up and slashed diagonally to dussin''s left shoulder.


    This is a yellow level later cultivation. The sabre technique is as fierce as a poisonous snake.


    Ducin didn''t step back and dodge. With a shake of his right hand, he struck up with a sword.Zhao Gao was shocked when he saw that the tip of Du Xin''s sword was erratic and could not catch his attack direction.


    He didn''t expect that dussin''s swordsmanship was so good.


    For a moment, I had no confidence to resist, so I quickly stepped back and dodged.


    Ducin''s mouth flashed a disdain: "is that the level?"


    The long sword drove straight in, not giving him a chance to breathe.


    Zhao Gao is also very good. He dances the sword so tightly that Zheng Yuan can''t take advantage of it.


    However, he still looks down on the current Doris.


    See Du Xin a very strange change move, easily penetrated Zhao Gao''s defensive knife net, a sword fiercely stabbed at his left shoulder.


    Then, the left foot side kick, a kick in his stomach.


    Zhao Gao suddenly screamed and shot a bloody arrow. He fell ten steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to get up and glared at Du Xin with a look of shock: "are you Xuanji cultivation? How is that possible? "


    Dussin despised the goods twelve times.


    This product is really inferior to others. He has already been cultivated at the beginning of the prefecture level, but he is regarded as a Xuan level.


    You can''t look down on people like this.


    However, the Zhao family guards were very fierce. Although Zhao Gao was knocked down, they still didn''t step back.


    Still coming at dussin.


    All of a sudden, dussin felt that someone was sneaking behind him.


    He turned back to be a sword.


    All of a sudden, he cut off the heads of the three raiding guards.


    After that, Dusing rushed to the guard group with his sword.


    Now he is like a tiger into a sheep, attacking from left to right. If he slaughters the sheep and cuts the vegetables, he will kill the Zhao guards.


    Anyone within three steps of him will fall to the ground with the sword.


    After a while, dussin was covered with a lot of blood.


    Now he looks like a soul seeker coming out of hell.


    The guards of the Zhao family were frightened one after another.


    They finally found out that Du Xin was no longer amon.


    Now he is the existence of their confrontation.


    And they finally got scared.


    Not only did they dare not attack rashly, but they kept retreating.


    "You can''t even deal with a piece of rubbish. What do you eat for?"


    Suddenly, there was Zhao Zhijie''s violent drinking.


    The guards quickly separated on both sides, giving way to a road.


    I saw a gorgeous Zhao Zhijie carrying hands slowly came over.


    His hand, which was broken by Zheng Yuan, has fully recovered.


    The arrogant expression on the face is more intense, completely a pair of will not put the world in the eyes of the appearance.


    It turns out that this product has reached the level of Xuan with the help of pills.


    If it had been the past, dussin would have been shocked.


    But now, all he has is disdain and disdain.


    A month from the late yellow promotion to the early Xuan what ah.


    He has been promoted from the Middle Yellow level to the early prefecture level.

 Chapter 386

    Zhao Zhijie stopped when he was about ten steps away from Du Xin. Then he looked at Du Xin with disdain: "Du Xin, you are willing to show up at last. I thought you were going to be a turtle all your life."


    Du Xin said coldly: "where is my mother? Let my mother go, or I''ll raze your Zhao family to the ground. "


    Seeing that Du Xin dared to threaten himself, Zhao Zhijie''s eyes flashed with anger.


    Growing up, he looked down on Doris.


    And now this person, whom he extremely despises, dares to threaten himself in public.


    It is clear that Zhao Zhijie is not in the eye at all.


    It was a great insult to him.


    Although before, he was crushed by Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    But now Zheng Yuan is not here, so he still does not put Du Xin in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Duchenne is still the same as before. He is still the same waste that he used to let himself bully and suppress. He will never be able to make a breakthrough again in his life.


    "Let her go? It''s not so easy, Dusing. Today, my young master will send you and your mother to hell. That''s the end of offending my young master. "


    Zhao Zhijie roared with laughter.


    Du Xin''s eyes shot Mori Leng''s killing machine: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Zhao Zhijie was furious and scolded: "asshole, Du Xin, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of our young master? You''re just a middle Yellow scum, and my young master has already reached the Xuan level seven days ago. "


    "In front of me, you are a rubbish. I can crush you to death with one finger."


    The more he said it, the more excited he was. It was a bit hysterical.


    Because he was very upset with the way that he couldn''t see himself at all.


    Zhao Gao wanted to remind Zhao Zhijie that Du Xin also reached the level of Xuan.


    However, the words to the mouth and swallow back.


    Because he thought that master Zhijie was a genius.


    Even if Du Xin also reached the Xuan level, he must not be his opponent.


    Du Xin looked at Zhao Zhijie and said, "in my eyes, you''re not as good as garbage. I''ll kill you like a dog in ten moves."


    Zhao Zhijie couldn''t stand Du Xin''s neglect any longer. He was so angry that he trembled all over: "bastard, I killed you."


    One punch went to dussin.


    Zhao Zhijie really has two skills. When he reaches the Xuan level, he punches like the wind, and his attack is fierce. It''s like a thunderbolt. It''s hard to carry.


    If it had been before, dussin would have been unstoppable.


    But now, he didn''t want to look at it much. He hit out with a punch in his left hand.


    In a flash of lightning, their fists collided with each other.


    Dussin was as steady as a mountain, and did not move.


    Zhao Zhijie was shocked to spit blood and fell seven steps away.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Zhijie covered his chest and climbed up, staring at Du Xin in shock.


    Isn''t this kid just a yellow level middle-term cultivation?


    How can his power be stronger than that of his Xuanji master?


    Zhao Gaogao''s bodyguard was also very surprised.


    They thought it must have been Doris.


    Du Xin light way: "is such a thing."


    Zhao Zhijie suddenly thought of something: "have you reached the level of Xuan? How is that possible? "


    Although he didn''t want to admit it.


    But I believe it in my heart.


    Because if Du Xin is not Xuan level, how can he have the power to fly himself.


    However, he was very unwilling: "Damn, this boy is just a waste? How can you catch up with me now? Does he also have Chongxuan pill? It''s impossible. The pill is so expensive. Where can he afford it? "


    "Even if he has Chongxuan pill, but he is only in the middle of the Yellow level. It''s impossible for him to reach the Xuan level in a month, isn''t it?"


    "Asshole, I''m so angry."


    Du Xin a little disdainful way: "don''t look down on people, I''m already a prefecture level."


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhijie and others were stunned: "what? Are you a prefecture level


    "That''s good," she said, noddingZhao Zhijie exclaimed excitedly: "this is absolutely impossible. No one in the world can practice so fast."


    A month ago, Du Xin was just in the middle of the yellow class. Now if he is a prefecture level, he will be promoted to five grades at once.


    How is that possible?


    Even the most evil genius in history can''t do it.


    Therefore, Zhao Zhijie will not believe him even if he is killed.


    He thought that dussin was just pretending.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible." Du Xin borrowed Zheng Yuan''s famous words.


    "Don''t push me any more, dusin. You''ll always be just a piece of inferior goods. Today I''ll see how my young master has trampled on you forever."


    Zhao Zhijie roared, turned his right hand, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Without saying a word, he swung a sword at dussin.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Tu Xin in front of him and stabbed Tu Xin''s chest with a sword.


    Du Xin didn''t put the goods in his eyes at all. With a sword, he easily stopped his attack.


    Then he took advantage of the situation to attack Zhao Zhijie''s neck.


    Zhao Zhijie was startled and quickly stepped back.


    Du Xin seized the opportunity, followed the attack like a shadow, and attacked ten swords in a flash.


    Zhao Zhijie was too busy to deal with it, and he gradually fell back.


    After attacking the tenth sword, Du Xin stopped attacking and looked at Zhao Zhijie calmly: "you are defeated."


    Although he has been falling below just now, Zhao Zhijie doesn''t think he has lost.


    So now when I heard Du Xin say this, I felt very unconvinced, and hummed coldly: "Du Xin, you are arrogant and have a score. My young master is standing here unharmed. Why do you say I lost?"


    "I will defeat you. Die."


    Zhao Zhijie angrily scolded, raised his right hand and pointed at Du Xin with his sword.


    However, as soon as he raised his right hand, he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain on his shoulder.


    Then a strange thing happened, and his whole right arm fell to the ground in an instant.


    Then, a stream of blood gushed out.


    Zhao Zhijie couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream.


    His face was full of horror now.


    He didn''t find that his arm had been cut off by Doris.


    This is weird!


    At last he knew that dussin was not what he used to be.


    He is far from his opponent.


    "No matter who dares to hurt my mother, there will be no mercy!"


    Du Xin shot a murderer in his eyes, and then attacked Zhao Zhijie with a sword.


    "Evil animal, don''t be presumptuous."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar in mid air.


    Then, a ghost of a 60 year old man with silver hair appeared in front of Zhao Zhijie.

 Chapter 387

    When the old man arrived, he caught his right thumb with his index finger and flicked it gently, hitting the point of his sword.


    With a clanging sound, dussin''s sword was broken.


    People were also shocked blood churn, back seven steps, almost fell to sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he made great efforts under his feet, which stabilized his body.


    However, due to the excessive effort, his feet have sunk into the ground about seven centimeters.


    However, before he could take a breath, he suddenly felt his throat sweet and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Dussin''s face changed.


    He did not want to come to the strength of such a strong person, just a finger to himself to shock into internal injury.


    He couldn''t see the old man''s true cultivation.


    But with the attack power of the goods just now, at least they have to have the strength of the later days of the day level or above, and they may even have reached the half step in the legend.


    He did not expect that there was such a terrible strongman hidden in the Zhao family.


    And he didn''t know it all the time, and he never heard of it.


    What''s sacred about this old man?


    He sighed in his heart.


    He knew that he could not save his mother today with his own ability.


    But he was not afraid.


    He had come with a will to die.


    If you can''t save your mother, die with her.


    He hastened to use Kung Fu secretly to heal his wounds, and pondered over the countermeasures.


    Zhao Zhijie saw the old man''s face clearly. He was surprised and pleased: "Shizu, you are here."


    Said, the body in a flash, almost fell on the ground.


    The old man was startled and quickly came forward to help him. He said with great concern: "jie''er, don''t you mind?"


    While reaching out, he quickly clicks on Zhao Zhijie''s wound.


    Soon, Zhao Zhijie''s wound stopped bleeding.


    Then he took out a pill and let it go.


    When Zhao Zhijie''s face recovered a little ruddy, he was relieved.


    Standing not far away from the self-healing Tu Xin suddenly had a strange feeling.


    He found that Zhao Zhijie''s eyebrows were a little similar to the old man.


    Moreover, the old man''s concern for Zhao Zhijie has gone beyond the general apprenticeship.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    All of a sudden, Tu Xin thought of something, his face could not help changing: "they are not really father and son, are they?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    If so, the hat on Zhao Qiyun''s head will become green.


    Du Xin has a kind of impulse to laugh: "Zhao Qiyun, Zhao Qiyun, you drove away our mother and son for such a bitch at the beginning, but in the end, you helped others raise their son. It''s really sad."


    Then, he thought that since Zhao Zhijie called the old man to be his master.


    Then he must be Zhao Qiyun, or Nangong Li''s master.


    Zhao Qiyun has no master.


    It goes without saying that she is Nangong Li''s master.


    At the thought that the master and the apprentice actually had an affair with each other, Du Xin felt that they had lost everything.


    At this time, Zhao Zhijie pointed his left hand at Du Xin and said: "Shizu, this bastard is so hateful that he cut off my right hand. You must take revenge for me."


    The old man''s face was cold. He said coldly, "jie''er, don''t worry. Shizu will certainly break him to pieces."


    He helped Zhao Zhijie up, and then glared at Du Xin. His eyes were like a poisonous snake. It was extremely cold and poisonous: "how dare you hurt jie''er? I''ll see how I killed you."


    Said, the right hand a swing, a momentum spread to open.


    Du Xin felt as if he had been pressed down by a mountain. For a moment, he was very heavy, and then he had difficulty breathing and sweating.


    There was an unspeakable shock in his heart: "what a terrible momentum."


    He hastened to fight with all his strength.


    He practiced taixuan Sutra, so his momentum was extraordinary.


    At the critical moment, his momentum finally resisted the old man''s momentum.


    In the end, Du Xin''s momentum was the same as that of the old man''s, and he was not allowed to bully him further.A little surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that such a junior at the prefecture level as Du Xin could resist his own momentum.


    He had thought that as soon as his momentum came out, he could easily crush him.


    However, he would not put Du Xin in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the half step inborn strong like him, the prefecture level is rubbish, which can be destroyed easily.


    "Little brute, I look down on you a little, but it''s not enough to be arrogant in front of Zhao Dongshan."


    Zhao Dongshan suddenly shot out two shocking lights in his eyes, and then stepped forward to raise his momentum again.


    This, Dusing immediately can''t bear, momentum suddenly was compressed two steps.


    People are also in an instant pressure blood churning, involuntarily back three steps.


    At this time, Du Xin suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and Zhao Dongshan appeared in front of him like a ghost, hitting him on the chest.


    Although Zhao Dongshan just hit a punch casually.


    But the strength of the fist is extremely fierce, just like the waves.


    In a flash, there was a feeling of frustration that could not be resisted.


    However, due to the frustrations of his childhood, he had a strong will and would never give up at any time.


    I saw him yell, fight back, pull out a short sword to hit a sword.


    The sword seemed sharp, and it made a sound like thunder.


    It turned out that in an instant, he had reached the level of Tianlei sword, the ancestral sword technique.


    In general, a strong sword like Tianlei sword can never reach the level of success without decades of precipitation.


    If it''s natural, it will take another 20 years for him to get there.


    But now under the pressure of Zhao Dongshan, he suddenly realized.


    Zhao Dongshan was surprised to see that Du Xin could use such a powerful sword in the end of his life.


    However, he is a half step sky level strong man after all, so no matter how powerful the Tianlei sword is, it will not pose any threat to him.


    With a move, he easily broke the attack of Dusing.


    However, because of this, Dusing got rid of his attack and retreated to the place of ten steps.


    There was a flash of anger in Zhao Dongshan''s eyes.


    For the half step congenital strong, it is an unbearable insult to be avoided by a prefecture level generation.


    See Zhao Dongshan in the double eyes shot Sen Leng''s murderous machine: "I tear you up."


    The right hand clawed out.


    In a rage, Zhao Dongshan used 70% of his skill.


    It should be noted that when half a step against the local level, it is generally enough to use only three successful forces.


    But the shadow of the fist was long, and it rolled to dussin like waves.

 Chapter 388

    Before Doris could react, he was hit in the chest.


    He screamed, spat blood, and fell 15 steps away.


    He has been seriously injured and his ribs have been broken several times.


    But his bones are hard.


    As soon as he fell, he struggled to get up.


    He was still staring at Zhao Dongshan without fear.


    You can cripple him, but you can''t subdue him.


    However, he was still a little depressed.


    Because he knows that his cultivation is far from the old bastard.


    There''s no way to save my mother today.


    He''s not afraid of death, he''s afraid that his mother will be hurt.


    Zhao Dongshan slowly forced Du Xin: "little beast, do you want to save your mother?"


    Dussin didn''t speak. He gave a cold hum.


    Zhao Dongshan said with a grim smile: "little beast, I will not only tear you to pieces, but also torture your mother with the most cruel means. We must make her life worse than death. This is the price of daring to hurt my Jieer."


    Seeing that Zhao Dongshan was going to torture his mother, Du Xin felt very angry, and his whole body lit up a raging anger: "old man, you dare, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    If it wasn''t for the injury now that he couldn''t attack, he would have wanted to fight with the goods for a long time.


    Zhao Dongshan disdained: "to be a ghost? I''ll smash your elixir field now. If you are a ghost, you can only be a useless ghost. "


    He gave a laugh and hit him hard in the stomach.


    Du Xin has no ability to resist, so he closed his eyes: "I didn''t expect that Du Xin would die like this. I''m so reconciled. Mother, I''m sorry. The child is incompetent. I can''t save you today."


    "Who dares to hurt my friend."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan roared in the East sky.


    Then, Zheng Yuan fell from the sky like the wind, fell in front of Du Xin, and hit Zhao Dongshan with one punch.


    The two fists collided, and Zheng Yuan took a step back.


    Zhao Dongshan was shocked and his Qi and blood were churning, and he went back seven steps in a row.


    When he saw that the visitor was just a young man in his twenties, Zhao Dongshan was shocked.


    From the fight just now, he already felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength was not weaker than his own.


    He had no idea that such a young man could have such a strong and terrifying power.


    "What''s going on? This kid looks like he''s only in his twenties? Why do you have such strong power? Is he half born? How is that possible? "


    Zhao Dongshan has never seen, or heard of, anyone in the world who can reach half a step in his twenties?


    So he would not admit it in his heart.


    He thought it must have been an illusion.


    He gave himself an excuse to feel at ease, that is, he only used three forces to attack just now, and he was attacked by Zheng Yuan without any defense, so he fell below.


    If you play head-on, you will definitely be on top.


    "Brother Zheng, why are you here? Didn''t you leave? "


    See Zheng Yuan, Du Xin suddenly excited, the whole body blood seems to be boiling up in an instant, canthus is unable to help shed a trace of excited tears.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I was going to leave, but I just got a bottle of Da Huan Dan from master Qingyun. I''m going to give you two. But I didn''t expect to arrive at your home, but I found that there was an accident in your home, so I came here


    He said, he took out a big huandan and let dusin eat it.


    The dahuandan refined by master Qingyun is one of the best products, which is more effective than those sold in the market.


    After a while, the injury began to improve.


    Du Xin said gratefully, "brother Zheng, thank you for your big Dan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You go to one side first and exercise self-healing. I''ll help you get revenge."


    Du Xin was a little worried and said, "brother Zheng, this old man is a half step of innate cultivation. You should be careful."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    He glanced at Zhao Zhijie and said coldly, "I once told you that you are not allowed to appear in front of me in the future. It seems that you take my words as the wind in your ears."Zhao Zhijie now has Zhao Dongshan in the support, is no longer in the eyes of Zheng Yuan.


    He does not let the ground and Zheng Yuan look at each other, cold hum way: "smelly boy, you first don''t arrogant, today you die."


    Then, he said to Zhao Dongshan, "Shizu, this bastard broke my hand before and tried to force me to kneel down and bark like a dog. Now you can beat him for me."


    Zhao Dongshan obviously dotes on Zhao Zhijie and tries his best to meet his demands.


    See him very straightforward way: "Jie son, you rest assured, the teacher ancestor certainly will let him pay a heavy price."


    He said, staring at Zheng Yuan: "boy, come and die."


    Zheng Yuan, with both hands on his back, said: "let''s do it, brother. Let''s do it three times."


    What he is good at is exciting and irritating.


    Sure enough, Zhao Dongshan immediately trembled with anger.


    He has been on the road for so many years. He has always been the one to recruit the younger generation.


    Who ever had the qualification and strength to recruit him.


    So for a moment, he felt very insulted.


    "Little bastard, you are too arrogant. Believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces." Zhao Dongshan''s eyes shot out two frightening lights and yelled.


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient way: "you talk too much nonsense?"? Can you do something? If not, I will. Don''t say that I don''t respect the old and love the young. "


    "Bastard, I will tear you up." Zhao Dongshan couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s arrogance any longer. He roared and clawed at his chest.


    It''s totally a plan to take out Zheng Yuan''s heart.


    Zhao Dongshan attacked with all his strength in his fury, which can be described as a sudden attack.


    If you are an ordinary person, it must be hard to resist.


    However, in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, his attack has no lethality at all.


    Du Xin, who was going to cross his knees and sit down to heal his wounds, saw that Zhao Dongshan was attacking so fiercely that he could not help but worry about Zheng Yuan. He could not help shouting: "brother Zheng, be careful."


    Zhao Zhijie sneered: "no matter how careful you are, it''s useless. My Shizu is a half step inborn strong man. Few people in the world can resist him with his hand. He''s dead, ha ha."


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Dongshan''s paws attacked Zheng Yuan.


    But Zheng Yuan was still motionless.


    Zhao Dongshan thought that his attack was too fast and fierce. Zheng Yuan didn''t have time to react.


    In his heart, he could not help disdaining him: "I thought you were nothing but a straw bag."

 Chapter 389

    However, just when Zhao Dongshan was defeated, Zheng Yuan''s right hand moved.


    He grabbed Zhao Dongshan''s wrist at once.


    Zhao Dongshan was startled. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could hold his hand so easily.


    This is the first time that he has been controlled since he reached half a step.


    However, although he was surprised, he did not panic at all.


    His right hand clenched into a fist, and his skill burst out in an instant, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    But he immediately found that his skill had just been absorbed by Zheng Yuan.


    How could that be!


    Now, he was a little bit shocked.


    Generally, only when the skill is stronger than the opponent''s can the opponent''s power be absorbed.


    Is this boy really a half step of innate cultivation?


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    I saw his right hand suddenly to a very strange twist, and then all of a sudden out of the shackles of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s true that he is a half step inborn strong man. He has two talents, but it''s not finished yet."


    "What I like most is fairness. I will treat others as they treat me."


    "You just wanted to dig out my heart, so I''m going to dig out your heart now."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes radiated two cold electric rays, and then grabbed Zhao Dongshan''s chest with one claw.


    Zhao Dongshan was startled and quickly dodged back.


    But it''s a little late.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand became dark in an instant, and his attack speed was like lightning in an instant. He caught Zhao Dongshan''s chest at once.


    Zhao Dongshan immediately sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not immediately take out his heart, plus he is half step congenital strong, strong vitality, so he is not dead.


    Zhao Dongshan doesn''t dare to move now. He is afraid that Zheng would take out his heart right away, and then he will be finished.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan completely subdued Zhao Dongshan with only one move.


    This is how strong, how abnormal, how evil power ah!


    Du Xin couldn''t help cheering: "great, brother Zheng is so powerful."


    Zhao Zhijie, on the other hand, was as pale as ashes, and immediately sat down on the ground: "it''s over. It''s really over. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that even Shizu couldn''t resist his move."


    He had planned to abuse Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    But now the only one who is abused is himself.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Dongshan and said with a sinister smile, "Zhao Dongshan, do you guess whether your heart is black or red? If you guess right, I''ll let you go. "


    Zhao Dongshan complained endlessly in his heart that his heart had been pulled out. What''s the use of guessing correctly.


    He shook his head and said, "no, please don''t take out my heart."


    He is now full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Because he had been convinced that Zheng Yuan was half a step ahead.


    However, it is not so easy to grasp into their own chest.


    Like most people with backbone, he is not afraid of death at ordinary times, but once faced with the crisis of life and death, he will be afraid involuntarily.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank and he said, "I have something to ask you now. You must answer honestly."


    Zhao Dongshan did not dare to disobey. He quickly panicked and said, "please tell me, master, I will tell you everything."


    Zheng Yuan said: "what''s your relationship with Zhao Zhijie? Why do you look so alike? If there is no blood relationship between you, it''s hard to believe. "


    He has a strong insight, so when he first saw Zhao Dongshan, he found that he was very similar to Zhao Zhijie.


    So I suspect there''s some shady relationship between them.


    Originally, even if the goods and Zhao Zhijie have any blood relationship, he is lazy to care.


    However, I feel something is wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that the Zhao family is just a medium-sized family, which is not in the eyes of the half step congenital strong.But why did Zhao Dongshan let his close relatives in?


    If there is no purpose, it can not be believed at all.


    Zhao Dongshan''s eyes twinkled: "Zhao Zhijie''s grandfather and I are brothers, so we look like something normal."


    Zheng Yuan''s face covered with frost: "it seems that you treat me as an idiot."


    Then he squeezed his heart.


    Zhao Dongshan suddenly felt the extreme pain, and could not help but utter a burst of extremely shrill screams.


    "Don''t be angry, master. I said, I said, I told you the truth."


    Zheng Yuan just let go of his heart: "my patience is limited, so it''s better not to challenge my bottom line."


    Zhao Dongshan didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly said, "Zhao Zhijie is my own son."


    "So you had an affair with Nangong Li and gave birth to him?"


    Zhao Dongshan nodded and said, "yes, Nangong Li is one of my most beautiful disciples. When I took her as my disciple, I had ambition for her. One stormy night, I forced her, and then he was pregnant with Zhijie. "


    Just at this time, sitting in a wheelchair Zhao Qiyun in Nangong Li''s push down here.


    Hearing Zhao Dongshan''s words, Zhao Qiyun''s face became very ugly. He looked back at Nangong Li and said, "Xiao Li, is what master Zhao said true? Is Zhijie not my own son? But you two adulterers and whores? "


    Nangong Li''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "not bad."


    No matter which man, what he cares most is that he is given green by a woman.


    Because it is a matter of no face, and it will become the object of teasing.


    Never look up again.


    So now Zhao Qiyun felt extremely indignant: "you bitch, I''ve been so good to you, but you dare to betray me, see how I deal with you."


    With that, he hit nangongli.


    Originally, he was extremely fond of Nangong Li. He took good care of Nangong Li and was reluctant to beat and scold her.


    But now in a rage, I don''t care about anything.


    However, because his cultivation had been abandoned by Zheng Yuan, he had no strength at all.


    Nangongli casually opened his hand, and then said without expression: "Zhao Qiyun, don''t force me to kill you."


    Zhao Qiyun was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because he knows Nangong Li, if he angers her, he will really kill himself.


    Finally, he could not help asking, "Nangong Li, have you ever loved me?"


    Nangong Li disdained: "love you? Do your spring and autumn dream. As soon as I see you, I feel sick. "


    Zhao Qiyun was extremely sad.


    He felt so ridiculous.


    For the sake of this woman, he abandoned his wife and son and lost his conscience.


    But in exchange for it, it was a sham.


    Seeing this, Tu Xin felt very angry.


    What is the cause, what is the result.


    Zhao Qiyun is to blame one day.


    Looking at Zhao Dongshan, Zheng Yuan asked, "since it''s your woman and seed, why do you want to give Zhao Qiyun as a cheap wife and son?"


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Zhao Dongshan''s eyes.


    "Zheng Yuan yelled:" I said, do not challenge my patience


    Zhao Dongshan shivered with fright and quickly replied, "because I heard that Zhao Qiyun''s father got the statue of Shenmu 30 years ago, so I wanted Xiao Li to sneak in and trace it. I thought it would take a few months at most to find out, but I didn''t expect that it took more than ten years, but I still got nothing. "

 Chapter 390

    When he heard that Zhao Dongshan had made such a great effort for the sacred Wood Statue, Zheng Yuan expressed his understanding.


    Shenmu statue really has the charm of desperation.


    What is the sacrifice of a woman and son for the sacred wood statue? Many people can even sacrifice their lives.


    However, they were busy for nothing, because the real sacred wood statue was already in his hands.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zhao Qiyun''s father has been dead for many years. How can you be sure that the Shenmu statue is still in the Zhao family? Maybe he''s already out there. "


    Zhao Dongshan look firm way: "absolutely impossible, I''m very sure, Shenmu must still be in the Zhao family."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "where do you get your confidence?"


    Zhao Dongshan said, "because Zhao Hong robbed the statue from me. At that time, the statue was guarded by a spirit dog I got from the forbidden world. It was killed by Zhao Hong. However, when the wheezing dog died, it splashed blood into the statue. I was very sensitive to wheezing dogs because I had drunk their blood. Therefore, I can indirectly feel where the statue is. "


    "Since the statue of Shenmu was snatched by Zhao Hong, I have always been able to sense that it was in the Zhao family and never left. Before reaching half a step, I was not Zhao Hong''s opponent, so I didn''t dare to act rashly. But when I reached half a day, the bastard died


    "So I sneaked in and turned the Zhao family upside down, but I still couldn''t find the statue. Alas, although I can feel the existence of Shenmu statue, it is very vague and has a large scope, so I can''t find it simply by feeling. "


    "So I had to send Xiaoli to seduce Zhao Qiyun and sneak in to find out. But even Zhao Qiyun didn''t know that there was a divine wood statue in the Zhao family, so he couldn''t get any clues. "


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "can you still feel the statue of Shenmu in Zhao''s house?"


    Zhao Dongshan nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know the exact location."


    When Zheng Yuan saw that Zhao Dongshan didn''t look like a liar at all, he couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    The real statue is in his hands.


    However, Zhao Dongshan said that the statue had never left the Zhao family.


    Is there another sacred Wood Statue in the Zhao family?


    Which one is real?


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think what he got was fake.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhao Dongshan, the statue of Shenmu obtained by the Zhao family doesn''t look fake.


    Because if it''s fake, they have no reason not to find it.


    So now there is a possibility that there are two sacred wood statues?


    Zheng Yuan''s curiosity was completely reminded.


    He must find out the sacred Wood Statue of the Zhao family. Is it true or false?


    If it''s true, it''s a great discovery - there''s more than one sacred Wood Statue in the world.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Dongshan and said with a smile, "thank you, old man."


    Zhao Dongshan was a little flattered: "you are welcome, master."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in order to thank you for telling me so much information, I''m going to meet your wish and help you find the statue."


    Zhao Dongshan was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was really a kind man, so he was full of good feelings for him.


    Zheng Yuan face suddenly a cold: "since the wish has been, then you should be able to ease on the road."


    He said, and immediately took out Zhao Dongshan''s heart.


    With a scream, Zhao Dongshan fell to the ground and died.


    Zheng Yuan threw his heart to Zhao Zhijie, who was sitting on the ground. "This is your father''s. treasure it well."


    Zhao Zhijie saw the living human heart for the first time. He was so scared that he screamed and threw it away.


    Zheng Yuan pushed him slowly: "remember what I just said?"


    Zhao Zhijie can''t get up any more. He quickly knelt up and kowtowed: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    "Kowtow and bark until I tell you to stop." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Zhijie kowtowed and started barking.


    Now for him, life is the most important thing, at least face and dignity, these are floating clouds.At this time, Du Xin walked up to Zhao Qiyun and cheered with no expression: "Zhao Qiyun, let my mother go, or don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Zhao Qiyun said: "Xiao Xin, I''m sorry. I didn''t catch your mother. It was Nangong Li who did it behind my back. Otherwise, I would never do it to your mother."


    Since he drove Du Xin''s mother and son out of the Zhao family, he never called Du Xin''s nickname again. He always scolded Du Xin as a beast.


    But now that Nangong Li betrayed herself, or Zhao Zhijie is not his own son, he thought of Du Xin''s good.


    However, the goods are so good at telling lies.


    It''s right that Nangong Li proposed to arrest Du Xin''s mother, but he is very much in favor of it.


    I didn''t expect that now I put all the responsibility on Nangong Li.


    He said, and reached out to Nangong Li, only to find that she didn''t know when she was gone.


    It turned out that when Zheng Yuan pulled out Zhao Dongshan''s heart, Nangong Li was so scared that she left unconsciously.


    As for her son Zhao Zhijie, she is too lazy to pay attention.


    She is a selfish person.


    "Don''t bother to pay attention to his excuse. I''ll say it again. Let my mother go," he said


    Zhao Qiyun didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly asked people to bring Du Xin''s mother, Du Sanlang.


    After a while, two Zhao family guards brought Du Sanniang over.


    Du Sanniang was in her thirties and looked very thin and haggard.


    However, the charm still exists, you can see that when you were young, you were a beautiful woman.


    When Du Sanniang saw Du Xin, she was excited and happy again: "Xiao Xin, you are back at last."


    Tears came out in a flash.


    Du Xin quickly welcomed the past and said apologetically, "mother, I''m sorry that the child is late and has made you suffer."


    Du Sanniang''s face showed a happy smile: "Niang is OK."


    They hugged each other tightly.


    "Sanniang, Xiaoxin, I''m sorry. I''ve been bewitched by Nangong Li all these years. That''s why I treat you so mercilessly. Now I know I''m wrong. I''ll take you back to my family."


    Zhao Qiyun said with regret: "Xiao Xin, you will be the successor of our Zhao family. I will treat your mother and son well."


    Du Xin felt a burst of unspeakable nausea: "Zhao Qiyun, put away your hypocrisy. Although I don''t have any skills, I don''t think Du Xin is cheap enough to recognize a thief as a father. There has been no relationship between our mother and son and you for a long time. We will never go back to the Zhao family. "


    Then he left with his mother.


    Zhao Qiyun looked at the back of Du Xin''s mother and son and regretted it to the extreme.


    All these evils are his own, so he can only eat them by himself.

 Chapter 391

    After Du Xin and his mother left, Zheng Yuan did not delay any more. He quickly let go of his divine consciousness and scanned the whole Zhao family to see where the other sacred wood statue was hidden.


    Although I don''t know if Zhao Dongshan''s feeling will go wrong.


    But now he has a mentality that he would rather kill the wrong person than let it go.


    It won''t take him long.


    Now the people of Zhao family are full of fear for him, so no matter where he goes, they dare not stop him.


    However, after spending more than an hour wandering around the whole Zhao family, he still didn''t find the whereabouts of the statue.


    He explored every corner and thing of Zhao''s family with his divine sense, and found nothing particularly suspicious.


    So he was 100% sure that there was no sacred Wood Statue in it.


    Is Zhao Dongshan wrong?


    Alas, I really shouldn''t believe him. It''s a waste of time.


    However, Zheng Yuan felt that Zhao Dongshan should not be so wrong.


    It''s a mistake.


    But it''s impossible to feel wrong for 20 or 30 years.


    Therefore, the statue of Shenmu may really be in the Zhao family.


    But where is it hidden?


    Now it''s only a matter of tearing down the Zhao family.


    Zheng Yuan meditated.


    He can be 100% sure that there is no sacred Wood Statue hidden in the Zhao family.


    But if Zhao Dongshan''s reaction is not wrong?


    What''s going on?


    If it''s hard to be a God, the wooden statue will be invisible.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Although he has explored the whole interior of the Zhao family.


    But I didn''t explore the outside.


    If he thinks about it, he will have a feeling of suddenly enlightened.


    It''s like you''ve solved one of the most difficult problems.


    For a moment, I was a little excited.


    Because he felt that the possibility was very big.


    The statue of Shenmu is likely to be hidden outside the Zhao family.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly let go of his divine consciousness and looked outside the Zhao family to see if his guess was correct.


    Soon, he laughed happily: "sure."


    The emperor does not disappoint those who want to, and the statue of divine wood is finally found by him.


    It turned out that the sacred wood statue was hidden in the huge stone lion on the left in front of the gate.


    This is absolutely unexpected and overlooked.


    As long as people with normal thinking don''t store good things here, they think this place is absolutely unsafe.


    Because the stone lion at the gate is in danger of being stolen at any time.


    So as long as there is a little cautious psychology, people will never do that.


    It takes a lot of courage and courage to collect things there.


    And those who enter the Zhao family to find things will never look outside.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He admired Zhao Hong a little.


    The goods are not only very bold, but also fully grasp the psychology of people, know that most people, even the most astute people will ignore that place.


    No wonder Zhao Dongshan looked for so long, but he didn''t find any clues.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s divine sense, it would not have been found at all.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He walked out of Zhao''s house and came to the stone lion. He smashed it with one hand.


    There was a stone box made of the same material as the stone lion.


    Zheng Yuan picked up the stone box in his hand, and immediately felt a sense of danger.


    He didn''t have to guess that there was a mechanism in the stone box. If it was forced to open, there would be an explosion or something.


    However, these are not difficult to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the location of the mechanism with his divine sense, then found a wire and easily opened the stone box.


    There was a sacred Wood Statue in it.


    He took out the as like as two peas and looked carefully at it, and found it exactly the same as the one he got.In other words, the statue is also true.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and happy: "it turns out that there is more than one sacred Wood Statue."


    He finally knew why he couldn''t study the sacred Wood Statue. He had to gather all of them.


    Moreover, he also guessed that there should be more than two sacred wood statues, and there should be others.


    Zheng Yuan was full of energy. No matter how many Shenmu statues there were, he planned to get them all.


    He never gives a good thing to others.


    After putting the statue into the space ring, he rushed to the South Gate as fast as he could.


    He has made an appointment with master Qingyun to meet there.


    Now that he has been delayed for such a long time, I''m really sorry to make him wait.


    About twenty minutes later, Zheng Yuan finally arrived at the gate of the south city.


    There was a very luxurious carriage.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan from the window, master Qingyun walked out of the carriage: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are here."


    Next to master Qingyun, there is Zitong.


    However, Zitong is now dressed in men''s clothes and looks like a handsome little boy.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect Zitong to go with him. There was an accident in his eyes.


    Master Qingyun said with a smile: "Zitong is very capable. She can not only take care of people, but also cook. It''s very convenient to take her with her, so she came here together."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, welcome."


    Zitong said happily, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    So they got into the carriage and started off.


    At dusk, the three came to a plain.


    It''s getting dark, and there are no shops in front and no villages behind, so they plan to camp here for a rest.


    After getting out of the carriage, Zheng Yuan took out four tents and set them up.


    And the groom went to pick up the dry wood and made a fire.


    After eating the dry food, they went into the tent to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng Yuan suddenly heard the soft cry of Zitong outside the tent: "brother Zheng Yuan, did you sleep?"


    Zheng Yuan had not fallen asleep, so he got up and opened the tent door.


    I saw purple pupil standing there with a sad face.


    Zheng Yuan curiously asked: "Purple pupil, so late, what''s the matter?"


    Zitong blushed and said in a soft voice: "brother Zhengyuan, can you..."


    However, she said several can, but still can not finish the words.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what can I do? Zitong, we are so familiar. If you have something to say, just tell me


    Zitong clenched his teeth and said, "I want to go and make it convenient. Can you..."


    Then he lowered his head and dared not look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the toilet.


    But here is the wilderness, and it''s in the middle of the night. It''s dark all around, which makes people feel afraid unconsciously.


    And Zitong usually has a little courage, so a person dare not go to Xiaoxie.


    Originally, she wanted to endure until dawn.


    But I couldn''t help it in the end.


    So I had no choice but to ask Zheng Yuan for help.

 Chapter 392

    Among the people, only Zheng Yuan is close to himself, so Zitong has to come to ask him.


    Although master Qingyun usually treats her well, this kind of thing can''t trouble him.


    And Zheng principle is different, after all, before he also asked her for child urine, so come to him, not very embarrassed.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood the meaning of Zitong, and said with a smile: "Zitong, you are afraid of the dark, you are not afraid to go to the toilet alone, so you want me to go with you. This is no problem at all."


    He is very considerate. After all, girls are most afraid of the dark.


    Purple pupil face became more red, as if about to drop blood in general: "brother Zheng Yuan, hate, what''s funny."


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. I won''t laugh any more. Let''s go quickly. If we hold it for a long time, we will hurt ourselves."


    So Zheng Yuan went out of the tent and accompanied Zitong to the south.


    Soon, they came to more than 300 meters.


    It''s not only dark around here, but also very quiet. If you are alone, it''s really easy to feel hairy.


    In fact, there is nothing around, but it can always make people think of something.


    So most of the time, fear is psychological.


    Zitong now feel behind what general, so she tried to close to Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan stopped and looked around.


    Only about 50 meters away, there is a big tree with two people holding thick, said: "Purple pupil, go to the back of the big tree, where it is safe and hidden."


    Zitong also looked around and found that only that place could be covered. He nodded and said, "OK, but elder brother Zhengyuan, you are not allowed to leave, and you are not allowed to leave too far."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t leave. I''ll wait for you here."


    Purple pupil bitter face way: "here is too far."


    It''s more than 50 meters away from the big tree. If a ghost suddenly pops up behind the big tree, it won''t scare her to death.


    So she didn''t dare to go to the tree by herself.


    Zheng Yuan comfort way: "Purple pupil, here not far, rest assured, nothing."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, can you come closer?" Zitong''s pathetic way.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear to refuse: "well, I can get as close as you want."


    Zitong happy way: "thank you, brother, or you''re the best."


    With that, she pushed Zheng Yuan forward until she came to the big tree.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This little girl doesn''t want him to wait here. It''s too close.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are waiting here. You are not allowed to leave." Purple pupil asks a way.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "know, you go quickly."


    He turned his back.


    Zitong came to the tree tremblingly.


    Although Zheng Yuan was in front of the big tree, she still felt a little hairy.


    Zitong stood behind the big tree, carefully glanced around, determined that there was nothing frightening, then squatted down a little at ease.


    She solved it with the fastest speed, and then quickly returned to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s OK."


    She''s completely relaxed now, with a triumphant smile on her face.


    It''s like winning a battle.


    At the same time, her heart is very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because without him, I have to pee my pants tonight.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "let''s go back."


    Soon, they went back to their tents to rest.


    The next day, after breakfast, the crowd continued to rush.


    Ten days later, they came to a big mountain.


    This mountain is called Tianhua mountain, which is the largest mountain on Ghost Island.


    I saw the peaks towering into the clouds, the mountains continuous, majestic, majestic.


    As the carriage could not enter the mountain, master Qingyun asked the coachman to wait in the nearby town.


    Originally, he also wanted to let Zitong stay together.


    Because mountain climbing is very hard, she must be a little girl.


    But Zitong insists on going with him.There was no choice but to agree in the end.


    So, after preparing all the dry food, they went into the Tianhua mountain together.


    Zitong is only seven layers of cultivation in Qi training period, and seldom walks that long, so after walking for less than two hours, he is very tired. He not only has sore feet, but also has the urge to lie down and have a good sleep.


    But she is a strong girl.


    In order not to let Zheng Yuan and master Qingyun create a burden, she has been gritting her teeth and insisting on walking.


    However, her speed is getting slower and slower, and the distance between her and master Zheng Yuan and Qingyun is getting farther and farther.


    But Zheng Yuan and master Qingyun didn''t seem to find that Zitong was lagging behind. They kept walking forward, and their pace seemed to be faster and faster.


    As a result, the distance between the two sides is growing.


    Zitong can''t help but be a little anxious.


    It''s a wild mountain. If you lose it, it''s dangerous.


    So she ran after her as fast as she could.


    Suddenly a careless, purple pupil was a stone to trip to, all of a sudden fell on the ground.


    Now she felt very upset and had an impulse to cry, but she finally held back.


    She got up, gritted her teeth and went on.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyuan, I said Zitong would not cry. Now you believe it."


    At this time, master Qingyun''s laughter rang out behind him.


    "I give up. Zitong is really strong." Then came Zheng Yuan''s voice.


    Zitong was surprised and happy, and went back quickly.


    Zheng Yuan and master Qingyun looked at her with a smile.


    She thought they were ignoring herself, but she didn''t think they were making fun of herself.


    Zitong pouted and said, "I hate it. You''re playing tricks on people and ignoring you."


    Then he walked forward.


    Master Qingyun obviously dotes on Zitong very much. He quickly comes forward and says with a smile, "Zitong, don''t be angry. Grandfather knows that he is wrong."


    Purple pupil hums a, still ignore him.


    "Zitong, in order to make up for our missing, my grandfather decided to let Xiaoyuan carry you on his way." Master Qingyun suddenly made a decision.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "why should I carry it?"


    Master Qingyun blinked and said with a smile: "because you lost the bet, it''s natural for you to recite it."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that master Qingyun came to bet with him at the beginning, just to let him carry purple pupil at last.


    This old fox!


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "no problem."


    He has always been willing to lose gambling, so even if he was cheated, he would not cheat.


    Without hesitation, he came to Zitong and squatted down: "Zitong, come up, I''ll carry you."


    Zitong said with a smile: "then I''m not polite."


    She has been very tired for a long time, so now some people carry themselves, which will miss.


    So, Zheng Yuan on the back of the purple pupil to catch up with the road.


    He is now highly cultivated, so even if he climbs the mountain with a person on his back, he is still walking on the ground and relaxed.

 Chapter 393

    Zitong tightly lies on Zheng Yuan''s back.


    She felt a burst of unspeakable joy and happiness.


    Like most adolescent girls, she always wanted to have a brother to carry her back.


    It''s just that she''s an orphan and has no brothers or sisters.


    So from childhood to adulthood, when she saw that other girls were spoiled by her brother, she only envied them.


    But in the future, she won''t envy any more.


    Because she has a brother, too.


    She planned to let Zheng Yuan be her brother in the future.


    She depends on him whether he agrees or not.


    After such a thought, she buried her face on Zheng Yuan''s back.


    Zheng Yuan''s masculinity made her heart beat faster and her body was hot.


    "Brother," she whispered in her heart


    Now Zitong is pressed tightly on his back, so Zheng Yuan feels a soft feeling very clearly.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised: "the purple pupil is so plump."


    Every time he saw Zitong, she was wearing loose clothes, so he never found that she was so talented.


    Soon, it was dusk in the afternoon.


    Zheng Yuan and master Qingyun came to a big tree like an umbrella.


    They are going to have a rest under the big tree tonight.


    Zheng Yuan put down Zitong and let her sit on a stone.


    Zheng Yuan sat down beside her and said, "Zitong, you have walked a lot today. Your feet must be very sore. Now take off your shoes and socks. Let me massage for you to activate your qi and blood."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, please."


    Purple pupil said to start to take off shoes and socks.


    Zitong''s feet are white and tender. They don''t look like snow milk.


    Zheng Yuan put his hand on her leg and began to massage.


    Soon, Zitong felt a burst of unspeakable comfort.


    The whole person seemed to float up.


    She couldn''t help leaning against the tree, closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    About eight minutes later, Zheng Yuan stopped the massage and said, "Zitong, OK, it''s OK."


    The purple pupil has the way that a bit of meaning still does not finish: "too quick."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you want more."


    Purple pupil big point its head.


    However, he soon recovered and his pretty face turned red.


    Then he quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, brother Zhengyuan, thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s go and pick up some firewood to make a fire. It''s getting dark."


    Zitong is about to agree, but suddenly found that master Qingyun is not, slightly surprised: "Qingyun grandfather?"


    "It''s like picking wild fruits," Zheng Yuan said


    "I''m back."


    Just then, master Qingyun came back with a big bag of wild peaches and pears.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "master Qingyun, you are so powerful. You have picked so many wild fruits so soon."


    Master Qingyun said with an air: "of course, I don''t know how many times I''ve come to Huashan this day. I know exactly where there are wild fruits."


    Zheng Yuan and Zitong each picked up a wild fruit to eat, and then went to find dry wood to make a fire.


    However, just as they were about to have dinner, they suddenly heard a voice coming from the West.


    Zitong didn''t notice.


    Zheng Yuan and master Qingyun heard it clearly.


    Master Qingyun frowned: "there are three people coming here, one of them is half step congenital strong."


    Zheng Yuan nodded. Master Qingyun was right.


    However, he is a little better than master Qingyun.


    Because he could see them with his divine sense.


    After a while, a man and two women came near.


    Among them, walking in the front is a red faced old man in his sixties. He looks very ugly, but his eyes are like a knife. He is very murderous.


    Two pretty girls, about sixteen, in alchemy suits, followed.


    Master Qingyun''s eyes became sharp, and he glared at the red faced old man: "chop a thousand swords!"Purple pupil a bit unexpected way: "green cloud grandfather, do you know them?"


    Green cloud hate hate way: "yes, that old guy is called cut thousand knife, it is my elder martial brother, in order to a day soul Dan, stabbed me in the back."


    The purple pupil despises a way: "originally is a despicable and shameless fellow."


    At this time, Chien Qian Dao also noticed master Qingyun, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "I thought it was younger martial brother Qingyun. I haven''t seen him for a long time. How have you been recently?"


    Qingyun stood up and hummed coldly, "thank you for your concern. I''ve had a very good time."


    Chop thousand Dao way: "that I this do elder martial brother also rest assured."


    Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and Zitong: "are these two your disciples? It looks good. "


    Suddenly, as if he had found a new world, he was staring at Zitong, his eyes shining.


    Originally, in an instant, he already saw that Zitong was a woman disguised as a man.


    He is a perverted old man. His favorite is a teenager.


    Everywhere he went, he would take a few girls with him. They were called alchemy girls, but in fact they were slaves.


    Zitong is the best girl he has seen so far, so he fell in love with her at the first sight.


    He planned to get Zitong anyway.


    Zitong was seen deeply by him. He was uncomfortable and rushed to Zheng Yuan''s back.


    Chop thousand knife see purple pupil and Zheng Yuan relationship so close, can''t help but feel jealous.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "boy, you are arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. Instead of provoking him, he yelled at himself. He really thought he was a soft shrimp who could be bullied at will.


    But of course he knows why.


    For this goods want to play purple pupil idea, he will not see.


    He sneered in his heart: "it''s just an old beast. I dare to make Zitong''s idea. I''ll see how I can make you become the chief manager."


    Master Qingyun said in a loud voice: "chop a thousand swords, you are arrogant and have a spectrum. Why do you yell at my people?"


    Chopper looked at master Qingyun and said with disdain: "what''s the matter with the person who yelled at you? If I want to rob you, I''ll give your female disciple to me as a alchemy girl. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not talking about the friendship between teachers."


    Master Qingyun said angrily, "you old beast, you even have the idea of a teenager. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Chopper suddenly burst out laughing, and then said arrogantly: "who dares to chop me? If God dares to split me, I will pierce the sky. "


    Master Qingyun despised him and said, "you are too arrogant. One day, you will regret it."


    Chopping thousand knives, his face sank: "the person who can make me regret in this world has not yet been born. Qingyun, let me ask you again, will you give me that little girl?"

 Chapter 394

    Purple pupil see cut thousand knife want to be his alchemy girl, can''t help but be scared a big jump.


    She would rather die than follow him.


    What''s more, the goods look at her like they want to swallow her up so that there are no bones left.


    So, she could imagine that there would be no good life with him.


    She quickly said: "Qingyun grandfather, you must not give me to this guy."


    Holding Zheng Yuan''s hand tightly.


    Master Qingyun comforted: "Zitong, don''t worry, grandfather will never give you to this old beast."


    Zitong was very happy: "thank you, Grandpa."


    Chop thousand Dao cold hum way: "can''t help you, I chop thousand Dao want of anything, always will get hand, this little beauty old man will decide, who also can''t stop."


    A wave of arrogance can''t wait to spread.


    Master Qingyun said with a sneer, "chop a thousand swords. Although you are half a step ahead of me, don''t think that Qingyun will be afraid of you."


    Chopping thousand knife shot Sen Leng''s killing machine in the eyes: "it seems that you are going to fight me in the end?"


    Master Qingyun did not let him look at him: "yes, today I must revenge that knife."


    Chop thousand knife cold way: "very good, today I see you have what ability to revenge, in my eyes, you will never be anything."


    Then he took a step, and his momentum burst out in an instant.


    Feeling the momentum of chopping thousands of swords like a flood sweeping over, master Qingyun no longer hesitated and let out his own momentum to fight.


    Both of them are half step inborn strong, the momentum is not generally strong.


    For a time, the momentum of the two people did not give in to each other, each occupying half of the area within a hundred meters.


    However, master Qingyun''s stamina is insufficient.


    About three minutes later, the momentum of chopping thousand swords began to exert its full power, constantly compressing master Qingyun''s momentum back.


    Finally, master Qingyun''s momentum only occupied one third of the land.


    Master Qingyun frowned.


    He found that the chopping was more powerful than before.


    Also at this time, cut thousand knife to stride a step, the momentum soared again.


    Master Qingyun''s momentum was forced to retreat by more than half.


    The man was shaken.


    "Qingyun old man, accept the fate."


    Chopping thousand knives suddenly and violently, he flew up and hit master Qingyun''s head with a fist.


    "Come on, master." The two alchemy girls brought by chopping a thousand swords made him angry.


    Purple pupil is not willing to show weakness, loud voice way: "green cloud grandfather come on, this old not Xiu beat fly."


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked master Qingyun.


    Master Qingyun saw the potential of chopping a thousand swords was flourishing, so he didn''t dare to take it hard. He stepped back five steps to avoid its edge.


    Chop a thousand swords like a shadow, change fist into claw, and grasp master Qingyun''s neck.


    Master Qingyun made a mistake and ran away.


    However, the attack speed of chopping thousand swords is too fast.


    Although master Qingyun dodged at the critical moment, he was still caught with three bloodstains on his neck.


    Master Qingyun was shocked. He didn''t expect to cut a thousand swords so badly.


    He had thought that he would be safe and sound to avoid this move.


    I didn''t expect to be hurt by it in the end.


    He knew that his strength was quite different from that of chopping a thousand swords. Today, he was very good.


    So deal with it more carefully.


    Zheng Yuan sighed when he saw that master Qingyun had fallen down from the beginning, and his Qi and potential were completely suppressed.


    The most important thing for the strong to fight is potential.


    If the potential is strong, even if the strength is relatively weak, it will not be easily suppressed by the opponent.


    But if it''s weak, it''s hard to pull back to the top.


    So Zheng Yuan can see that master Qingyun is doomed to lose.


    The more you chop, the more you attack.


    Master Qingyun is completely on the defensive.


    However, he did not get a false reputation.Not only is the defense impeccable, but also occasionally you can fight back.


    For a moment, the two of them were in a state of glue.


    Soon, more than half an hour passed.


    Master Qingyun''s situation is getting worse.


    He is now like a dog trapped on a reef in the sea at the beginning of the tide. He is in danger of being swallowed by the sea at any time.


    "Qingyun, you can resist me for such a long time. You have made a lot of progress."


    Chopping thousand swords, while attacking quickly, praised at the same time.


    Master Qingyun has no more energy to speak now, so he only responds with a cold hum.


    "However, you are at this level. If you want to fight with me, you still need a hundred years."


    Chop thousand knife disdain of say, right hand into knife ruthlessly split past.


    All of a sudden, all the air around him was driven up, with a sharp sound, like a torrent of water, and went to master Qingyun.


    All of a sudden, he split master Qingyun''s impenetrable defense.


    Master Qingyun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He clenched his teeth, carried out his whole body skills, and hit him with one blow.


    In the blink of an eye, master Qingyun''s fists collided with his hand knife.


    Both of them are the strong among the strong, and their strength is extremely fierce. Now they fight hard, and there is a big bang immediately.


    I saw the ground shaking within a hundred meters, and many places have cracked.


    Then, master Qingyun screamed, spat blood, fell back and flew out, and finally fell 20 steps away.


    Purple pupil scared a big jump: "green cloud grandfather."


    Tears welled up all of a sudden.


    However, when she was about to run to help master Qingyun, he stopped her: "Zitong, don''t come here. I''m ok."


    Master Qingyun covered his chest and climbed up. Then he took out a big huandan and ate it.


    He looked at the chopper, a face of frustration: "I lost."


    Chopping a thousand swords, looking at master Qingyun''s eyes is like looking at a cockroach, full of disdain: "Qingyun, as I said, you have no ability to stop me."


    Then, he looked at Zitong and said with a smile, "little beauty, from now on, you are my woman of Qiu Qiandao. Come here, come here."


    The purple pupil doesn''t let the ground and cut thousand knife to look at each other, the facial expression firm way: "you are a big bad egg, my purple pupil is absolutely won''t follow you, you died that heart."


    Chop thousand knife grimly smile way: "can''t help you."


    Say, right hand becomes claw, volley one grasps.


    Purple pupil suddenly feel a great suction hit, his whole person was immediately pulled to move forward involuntarily.


    She was startled and quickly reached out and grasped Zheng Yuan''s right arm: "brother, help me."


    By this time, her body had been sucked up like a kite.

 Chapter 395

    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Zitong, don''t worry, this old bastard can''t catch you."


    He said, a pull, will purple pupil back to his side.


    Zitong no longer felt a little suction of chopping a thousand knives, and then relaxed: "thank you, brother."


    Then he threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Chopper Qian Dao saw that Zheng Yuan, a 20-year-old boy, could resist his own suction, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Then, seeing Zitong embracing Zheng Yuan, he felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "boy, even you want to fight me?"


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot, who do you think you are? Why don''t you dare to fight against you?"


    Now let alone half step congenital, even in the early days of congenital, in front of him is not enough to see.


    So the goods want to be arrogant in front of him, not qualified.


    In the eyes of chopping thousand swords, Mori Leng''s murderous plan was shot: "very good. For a long time, no younger generation dared to be so arrogant in front of my chopping thousand swords. If I don''t chop your thousand swords today, I don''t need to call chopping thousand swords."


    Master Qingyun saw that Qian Dao was going to use his best and most cruel killing move to deal with Zheng Yuan. He couldn''t help but change his face. He cried recklessly: "Xiao Yuan, take Zitong away. The Qian Dao Wan chop is very terrible."


    Chop thousand knife sneer way: "escape? Where are you going? No one in the world can escape from me. "


    Said, the right hand a turn, in the hand then appeared a blood red big knife.


    As soon as he danced, there was a sharp gale, which made the vegetation rustle.


    Zheng Yuan''s and Zitong''s clothes were also blown.


    Purple pupil is to feel whole body ache more, it seems that the whole person is like to be cut by the knife in general.


    She could not help but look shocked: "what a terrible power."


    "Boy, now let''s have a good experience of the horror of being killed by thousands of knives, ha ha."


    Cut thousand knife to laugh wildly one, then in a flash continuously split a hundred knives.


    Suddenly, the shadow of the sword was all over the sky, like a huge net sweeping away towards Zhengyuan.


    "Xiaoyuan."


    Master Qingyun uttered a cry of sorrow.


    He closed his eyes and did not dare to see what was about to happen.


    He can already imagine that Zheng Yuan was cut into pieces by thousands of thousands of knives.


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    Although it looks terrible, it''s nothing in his eyes. He can break it easily.


    However, just as he was ready to move, a white shadow appeared in front of him like lightning.


    It was a 70 or so old man with silver hair. He was not angry and was as powerful as an immortal.


    The old man gave a cool punch.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, thousands of thousands of thousands of chopping net in an instant just like the broken glass.


    However, chopping thousand swords was shocked so that their Qi and blood were churning and three steps backward.


    Chopping a thousand knives to stare at that old man, full face shock of color: "you are inborn strong?"


    Said, could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Yes, my martial uncle is born strong." Just then, a young man''s voice rang.


    When they looked at it, they saw a young man in his twenties, dressed in white and with a paper fan in his hand, coming to the East. He looked like a handsome young man.


    He was followed by four followers in black.


    The old man took a look at the chopper and said calmly, "brother chopper, is it a bit too much to deal with a little boy with such a fierce killing move?"


    Although chopping thousand swords is very uncomfortable, I dare not refute anything.


    In front of the inborn strong, his half step inborn is far from enough.


    So he didn''t dare to offend the old man.


    Master Qingyun looked at the old man and said, "you are the senior Ouyang long, the third elder of the taidou sect."


    Ouyang long said with a smile: "master Qingyun has not seen you for a long time."


    Hearing that the old man was actually the elder of the taidou sect, his face changed greatly.The leading faction ranks third among the four major schools of guwu, and it has incomparable strength. Not everyone can fight against it.


    So chopping thousand swords is completely withered now.


    No matter how arrogant he is, he will never dare to fight against the leading faction.


    Among the leading faction, not to mention the half step inborn, even the inborn strong, there are a lot of them.


    If you offend the leading faction, even if the world fights again, there will be no shelter.


    Master Qingyun gave Ouyang long a fist: "thank you for your help."


    Ouyang long said with a smile: "master Qingyun, you are very kind. You have made a lot of pills for our taidou sect. You are a friend of our taidou sect."


    Seeing that Ouyang long was so friendly to Qingyun, chopper was very depressed.


    With Ouyang long and the leading faction behind him, he will never find Qingyun''s trouble again.


    Although he was very unwilling, he couldn''t find a solution for a while.


    Zitong is very happy: "the original Ouyang predecessors to Qingyun grandfather so good, this is saved."


    Master Qingyun said, "master Ouyang, you''re welcome. It''s a great honor for Qingyun to be able to alchemy for the leader school."


    Ouyang long said: "by the way, master Qingyun, I have something to ask for. I hope you can help me. If you succeed, you will be a great benefactor of our taidou sect. We taidou sect will be very grateful to you. From then on, your business is our leader''s business, as long as you have something to ask, we will do our best. Whoever dares to offend you is the enemy of our leading faction. "


    This is a very attractive proposal. No matter who is supported by the leading faction, they can walk horizontally in Ghost Island and even in the ancient martial arts world.


    So only a little brain, will not refuse.


    Chopping thousand swords is a big surprise. If master Qingyun helps Ouyang long, there is no place for chopping thousand swords in the ancient martial arts world.


    He knows that Qingyun will never let you go.


    So he had to find a way to destroy it.


    Master Qingyun frowned because he felt that things were not so simple.


    He said: "master Ouyang, if you have something to say, I will help as long as I can."


    Ouyang long said: "I heard that there is a beauty tree in your alchemy."


    Master Qingyun nodded and said, "yes, do you want beauty fruits?"


    Ouyang long shook his head and said, "no, I want to beautify the roots of fruit trees."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan and master Qingyun could not help but look surprised.


    They obviously didn''t expect that Ouyang long was also here to beautify the roots of fruit trees.


    Master Qingyun took a look at Zheng Yuan and said to himself, "it seems that the effect of the root of the beauty fruit tree is extraordinary. It even makes the leading faction take a fancy to it."


    Zheng Yuan thought to himself, "I can''t imagine that on earth, some people know the effect of Xuanji root."


    However, Xuanji''s roots, he is determined, no matter who will not steal.


    Master Qingyun is a person with credibility and principles, so even if the promise sent by the leader is attractive, he will not give them the root of beauty fruit trees.


    Master Qingyun apologized: "master Ouyang, I''m sorry, the beauty fruit tree is the treasure of our alchemy, so you can''t destroy it. If you want the beauty fruit, I''ll send it at any time, but the root can''t do it."


    Ouyang long flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes. However, he didn''t say much, just said faintly: "OK."


    Chopping thousand swords is extremely happy, because he finally caught the chance to get up with the Big Dipper.


    He stepped forward two steps and said loudly, "master Ouyang, I know where the beauty fruit tree is. I''ll take you to dig it now."

 Chapter 396

    Ouyang long took a look at the chopper, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in his eyes: "do you call it chopper?"


    He didn''t like this product at all, but now when he saw that he was willing to take himself to the beauty fruit tree, his attitude changed greatly.


    People are so selfish and fickle. Whoever is good to himself will be good to him.


    As for master Qingyun, he is a little dissatisfied now.


    So, later, he was too lazy to care about his life and death.


    No good is passers-by.


    Either a friend or an enemy.


    If you don''t know your face, you''ll have bad luck.


    However, he still has a little conscience, so he won''t help master Qingyun.


    Of course, he would turn a blind eye to master Qingyun.


    Chopping thousand swords was a little flattered and said: "yes, master Ouyang. I didn''t expect that I knew my humble name. I''m really honored."


    Zitong sighed in his heart.


    She feels that everyone is realistic now.


    How powerful it was before cutting a thousand swords. It''s just like you''re not afraid of heaven and earth.


    But now in front of Ouyang long, he has become a coward who only flatters.


    Ou Yanglong nodded and said: "brother Zhan, you are a very good person. As long as you take me to find meimeimeiguoshu, I will not treat you badly. You will be our friend of taidou sect in the future."


    Cut thousand knife great joy, very hard way: "Ouyang master, please rest assured, I will help you get beauty fruit tree root."


    He felt that he had embarked on a bright road from now on.


    As long as he gets the support of the taidou sect, he can not only easily kill Qingyun and win Zitong, but also be the leader of the alchemy sect.


    He had an impulse to laugh.


    With that, he looked at master Qingyun, a face of provocation.


    It seems to say that from now on, Qingyun old man, you have fallen into a miserable world.


    Master Qingyun said angrily: "you are not the leader of the sect. How can you take people to the forbidden area? Do you want to break the rules of our school? "


    There are rules in the alchemy sect. Without the permission of the leader, no matter outsiders or ordinary disciples, they are not qualified to enter the forbidden area. Otherwise, they will be regarded as violating the sect rules and be punished.


    Chop thousand Dao disdain way: "can make friends with Ouyang elder, what is the school rules."


    In order to have a relationship with the Big Dipper, he is going to betray alchemy.


    Although he knew that there were many powerful hermits in the alchemy sect. If they violated the sect rules, they would kill them.


    But he is now convinced that the bigwigs will protect themselves.


    No matter how powerful the alchemy sect is, it''s not dare to fight against the leader sect.


    So there is no scruple at all.


    He said, and quickly went to Ouyang Long''s front, said: "Ouyang master, please follow me."


    Ouyang long nodded, then led his nephew and others to leave with the chopper.


    Master Qingyun approached Zheng Yuan and said dejectedly: "Xiaoyuan, I''m sorry, meimeimeiguoshu may not be able to give it to you. If the taidou sect comes in, it will take it away."


    He knows that there are not many people in the whole ancient martial arts world who can stop what the big dippers like.


    So he doesn''t have any hope now.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "master Qingyun, don''t worry, they can''t take it away."


    The leading group is strong, but he is not easy to be compared with Zheng Yuan.


    What he likes will never be given to others.


    Don''t say that taidou sect is only the third ranked guwu sect. Even the first ranked one, he won''t care.


    He is only one step away from the eighth level of Qi training.


    As long as you reach the eighth level of Qi training, you can sweep the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Master Qingyun was stunned: "Xiaoyuan, you haven''t planned to give up yet?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that I never give up these two words in my dictionary."


    Zitong holding a small fist, zhengse way: "brother, Zitong support you, absolutely can''t let them take the root of beauty fruit tree."


    She is now called Zheng Yuan as her brother. The more she calls her brother, the more comfortable she is.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that the Zitong girl was very cute. With a smile, he reached for Zitong''s head and said, "thank you for Zitong''s support. I won''t let you down."Zitong enjoyed being touched by Zheng Yuan, grinning: "come on, brother."


    Master Qingyun sighed in his heart: "they both don''t know how terrible the taidou sect is."


    He regarded Zheng Yuan and Zitong as the same. He thought that they had not seen the power of the leading faction with their own eyes, so they were so confident to take the root.


    Otherwise, as long as you really know the leading faction, you will never dare to fight against it.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was unusual, he did not believe that he had the ability to fight against the whole faction.


    Zheng Yuan then said: "master Qingyun, don''t think too much. Let''s not have dinner first, then have a good sleep, and continue to drive tomorrow."


    Master Qingyun nodded and said, "OK."


    So they sat around the fire and ate wild fruits and dry food.


    After eating, Zheng Yuan looked at master Qingyun and asked, "master Qingyun, is your injury OK? Shall I help you with the needling? "


    Master Qingyun said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, thank you for your kindness. However, I''m ok. I''ve already eaten dahuandan. If I have a good night of self-treatment, it won''t be a big problem."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "that''s good."


    The next morning, after breakfast, the three continued to catch up.


    In the blink of an eye, four days passed.


    By this time, they had come to the depth of Tianhua mountain.


    Master Qingyun pointed to a tall mountain not far away and said, "the forbidden area of our alchemy gate is under the Qingtian mountain."


    "Let''s have a rest here, have a drink, have something to eat, and then go there in a hurry," Zheng said


    Master Qingyun and Zitong nodded in agreement.


    So, the three came to a nearby tree to have a rest.


    About twenty minutes later, the three started to set out again.


    Qingtian peak is not far away, but because of the rugged mountain road, it needs to walk a lot.


    It took them more than two hours to get under Optimus.


    Then, under the guidance of master Qingyun, he went south.


    Finally came to a peach blossom forest.


    It''s the peach blossom season now, and the trees are full of colorful flowers, which are extremely beautiful.


    Bursts of fragrant flowers, for a time people forget everything, as if into a legendary paradise in general.


    Purple pupil completely intoxicated, open arms, dancing, looks like a happy little butterfly.


    Zheng Yuan''s look became solemn.


    Because he found that this peach array is decorated with strong array.

 Chapter 397

    Zheng Yuanzai had a close look and found that there was a high-level enchantment array in the peach forest.


    He guessed that the alchemy gate must have been specially designed to prevent others from breaking into the forbidden area.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at master Qingyun and asked, "master Qingyun, is there a enchanting array in it?"


    There was a flash of surprise in master Qingyun''s eyes. He obviously didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could see the array in the peach forest.


    It should be noted that the enchanting array here was set up 400 years ago by Master Li Zhu, the greatest array master in the history of ancient martial arts. It has been completely integrated into the peach forest. It is not only secret, but also has reached a state without trace.


    Let alone ordinary people, even if ordinary array masters enter, they will not find the existence of array.


    After most people come in, they will be attracted by the beautiful scenery of Taolin at the first time, and then they will naturally enter the enchantment circle.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zheng Yuangang came in, he saw that he had arranged the array, and he also guessed the name of the array.


    That''s incredible.


    Is the array wrong?


    If that''s the case, we have to find a way to remedy it. Otherwise, everyone can come in at will, and the forbidden area of their alchemy gate will not become a tourist attraction.


    In fact, although this enchantment array is advanced, it really has no trace. It''s far worse than the array of Xiuzhen world.


    This enchanting array is really hard for the ancient martial arts practitioners to find out.


    But the words of the practitioners, as soon as they come in, can be found out with divine sense.


    After a while, master Qingyun came back and nodded: "yes, there is a high-level enchantment array in the peach forest."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Xiaoyuan, how did you find the array in it? Are you also a master of array? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I can''t talk about the array master, but I''m just a little involved in the array. I''m naturally sensitive to the array, so no matter how strong the array is, I''ll find it as soon as I touch it."


    He didn''t want others to know that he was mending the truth, so he lied casually.


    Master Qingyun has no doubt about Zheng Yuan''s words, because there is a special function in this world.


    It''s not surprising that a young man like Zheng Yuan has some special functions.


    So now he is relieved: "I see."


    As long as the array is not wrong, he will be relieved.


    Zitong stopped dancing and asked curiously, "brother, Grandpa Qingyun, is there any array in it? How could I not feel it at all? "


    Master Qingyun explained: "the enchantment array is arranged by master Lizhu, a genius array 400 years ago. It''s mainly natural and can''t be felt. The purpose of this enchanting array is not to trap people, but to let people enter the peach forest and leave without feeling it. "


    Zitong praised: "what a wonderful and kind array."


    Master Qingyun said with a smile: "master Lizhu is a kind person. You follow me closely, or you will go out if you are not careful."


    Zitong nodded and said, "OK."


    So Zitong and Zhengyuan go to the peach forest under the guidance of master Qingyun.


    About fifteen minutes later, they walked out of the peach forest.


    At this time, they saw the chopper and Ouyang long and others.


    They were standing in front of a cliff about 500 meters away.


    Seeing the arrival of Qingyun three, he chopped a thousand swords and said angrily, "Qingyun, you are treacherous. You have changed the array at the entrance of the forbidden area."


    Master Qingyun said calmly, "I am the leader of the sect and have the right to change anything."


    Chop thousand knife sternly shout a way: "quickly open the entrance, otherwise don''t blame me not polite."


    Master Qingyun hummed coldly, "I won''t open it for you."


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Good. I''ll help you now."


    Chop thousand knife Li roar a, then brandish a fist to attack past.


    Ouyang long said, "stop it."


    The attack stopped immediately.


    He looked at Ouyang long doubtfully: "master Ouyang, this guy is too arrogant. Why don''t I kill him?"


    Ouyang long light way: "I have my own discretion."


    Chop thousand knife suddenly like a good baby general, dare not say anything more.Ouyang long looked at master Qingyun and said, "master Qingyun, it''s convenient for you to be with others and for yourself. As long as you open the entrance today and let us go in, Ouyang long will write down your feelings. If you are in trouble in the future, I will never stand by."


    Chopping thousands of Swords is a big surprise. If Ouyang long really wants to protect Qingyun, he can''t fight against Qingyun any more.


    But how dare he have any opinion now.


    Master Qingyun hesitated.


    Because if you don''t open the entrance, Ouyang long will sit back and do it himself.


    His death is nothing, but the Zheng Yuan and purple pupil, it is really sorry.


    And he was very clear that he could not stop Ouyang long from taking the root of beauty fruit trees.


    So instead of offending him, it''s better to send a personal favor.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth: "OK, I promise you."


    Ouyang long nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right."


    Chopping a thousand swords is not to mention how depressed: "Damn, let this old guy escape again today."


    However, he will never let go of Qingyun and Zitong.


    Qingyun must be killed.


    Zitong must be caught.


    At this time, master Qingyun approached the entrance and moved the two stones at the entrance.


    All of a sudden, the array of guarding the entrance started.


    Then, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a hole appeared on the mountain wall.


    Chopping a thousand knives, he said: "master Ouyang, this is the entrance to the forbidden area of our alchemy gate."


    Ouyang long nodded, then took the lead to go in with his nephew and others.


    Chopper and his two girls followed.


    Master Qingyun turned to Zheng Yuan and sighed, "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "master Qingyun, you''ve done a good job at all, so let''s go step by step."


    Qingyun master a little helpless way: "it seems that now can only be like this."


    Said, and Zheng Yuan, purple pupil went in together.


    Through a long tunnel, not long after, they came to a valley.


    The air in this valley is very fresh, the scenery is extremely beautiful, and all kinds of precious herbs grow around it.


    The light wind blows, and the fragrance of the medicine fills the nose, which makes people feel refreshed.


    However, these are just common herbs, so Zheng Yuan was not interested.


    Master Qingyun said: "Xiaoyuan, the beauty fruit tree is in the holy orchard in the West. They should have arrived."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went west.


    Soon, they came to a big orchard.


    There is only a fruit tree growing in the orchard.


    That''s beauty.


    This beauty fruit tree is very tall, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant, almost covering the whole orchard.


    It looks like the ginseng fruit tree in journey to the West.


    The trees are covered with beauty fruits.


    However, most of them are not yet mature.


    Meimeiguo has a long maturity period. In Xiuzhen, it usually takes at least three years to mature.


    But on earth, because of the scarcity of aura, it will take at least 20 years to mature.

 Chapter 398

    At the moment, I saw Ouyang long, chop thousand knife and others surrounded by the beauty fruit tree.


    They are thinking about how to dig out the roots of beauty fruit trees.


    "Martial uncle, how can we get guogen out? Direct excavation? " Ouyang Long''s handsome nephew asked.


    "It''s too hard to dig directly," Ouyang long said


    Chop thousand Dao echoed: "Ouyang Master said that is not bad, here the ground is very hard, at least have to dig on a day line."


    Ouyang Long''s nephew frowned: "what should we do?"


    Ouyang long said, "you all get out of the way."


    So, chop thousand knife etc. then quickly backed away.


    I saw Ouyang long shout, a punch hard hit on the beauty fruit tree.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, beauty fruit tree was suddenly hit by him violently shaking unceasingly.


    However, the beauty fruit tree did not fall from beginning to end.


    And even the leaves and fruit did not fall a bit.


    Ouyang long frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    He is a strong man at the beginning of his life. His power is terrible. Let alone a big tree, even a small mountain can be knocked down with one blow.


    Ouyang longzai took a close look around meimeiguoshu, and finally found that there was a protective array.


    Ouyang long looked at master Qingyun and said politely, "master Qingyun, please remove the array here."


    Master Qingyun said: "master Ouyang, I''m sorry, even I can''t remove the protective array of beauty fruit tree. This array was set up by Master Li Zhu, the master of the gifted array 400 years ago. It is extremely strong and impeccable. No one in the world can break it except Master Li Zhu. "


    Ouyang long looks at master Qingyun sharply. After he is sure that he is not lying, he looks away.


    He frowned.


    If you can''t break the protective array, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t knock down meihuaguoshu.


    I knew there were so many arrays here, so I found a master to come with me.


    But it''s impossible to waste time looking for it now.


    Just as Ouyang long was thinking hard, Zheng Yuan went over and looked at him: "senior Ouyang, please let me go."


    Ouyang long was in a bad mood. Now he saw Zheng Yuan come to ask him to get out of the way. He didn''t have any respect at all. He didn''t seem to put himself in the eyes of such a congenital strong man, so he felt very angry.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts: "boy, what do you say?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I said, please get out of the way, don''t get in the way here."


    Master Qingyun was shocked to see that Zheng Yuan dared to speak to Ouyang long again and again with such an irreverent attitude.


    Who is Ouyang long.


    That''s one of the four major sects, the elder of the big fight sect. He was born strong. He was usually superior. How ever was he told to get out of the way.


    Zheng Yuan did not give him face in such a way. Isn''t that self humiliating?


    Master Qingyun is also a high-ranking person who is often flattered. Therefore, he knows the mentality of a strong man very well. What he cares about most is face. What he doesn''t allow most is that others don''t look at him.


    Therefore, he now knows that Ouyang long will hate Zheng Yuan very much.


    Master Qingyun sighed in his heart: "Alas, what the hell is Xiaoyuan doing? Didn''t he know Ouyang long was tough? If you offend him, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. "


    That cuts thousand Dao to smile, in the heart despise a way: "this kid is really a fool, also don''t see oneself what kind of goods, unexpectedly dare to use this kind of tone to talk with the elder Ouyang, now see how you die."


    Ouyang Long''s handsome nephew was full of anger and glared at Zheng Yuan, chiding: "asshole, what are you? You dare to run like this. My martial uncle talks. Believe it or not, young master let you never get around on ghost island again."


    Ouyang long raised his hand to stop his nephew from attacking him. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, for a long time, no one dares to tell me Ouyang long to get out of the way. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, don''t blame me for bullying the small and the big."


    Although he is now eager to blow Zheng Yuan to fly.


    But I boast that I''m a senior, and I don''t want to have the same understanding with the younger generation.


    So he was patient with Zheng Yuan for a while.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "with your ability, is unable to knock down beauty fruit tree, so why occupy space."Ouyang long saw that Zheng Yuan looked down upon him, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely: "I don''t know that you are not qualified to say anything about your old ability."


    He said, once again to attack the beauty fruit tree.


    He made ten punches at a time, one more fierce than the other, and one more fierce than the other, shaking the fruit tree.


    However, beauty fruit trees are still not hurt at all.


    However, he still did not stop, still crazy attack.


    Completely a pair of beauty fruit trees will not give up the appearance.


    Although Ouyang long is strong, his skill is always limited.


    An hour later, he began to feel that his power consumption was excessive, so he had to stop attacking.


    Zheng Yuan a little gloating way: "Ouyang master, tired, then go to drink tea for a rest."


    Ouyang long is now more angry and glares at Zheng Yuan fiercely with a murderous face.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was so hateful that he wanted to kill him with one punch.


    In the end, however, he held back.


    With a cold hum, he came to his nephew''s place, took a bottle of mineral water and drank it. Then he used it secretly to recover his power.


    And Zheng principle no longer nonsense what, came to the beauty fruit tree, carefully look at the protection array.


    What surprised him a little was that it turned out to be a level-1 self-cultivation defensive array.


    However, this Xiuzhen defensive array has been changed into an ordinary defensive array that can be arranged without aura.


    Although the power has been weakened a lot, it is very powerful.


    No wonder, as a congenital strong, Ouyang long has no ability to break through.


    Although meimeiguoshu''s defensive array is hard to live in the ancient martial arts practitioners, it is hard to live in Zheng Yuan.


    It took him only ten minutes to break the defensive array.


    When meimeiguoshu''s protection array is broken, the ground will shake slightly.


    Ouyang long and others don''t know that the array has been broken.


    But master Qingyun felt it all at once.


    He couldn''t help but look shocked: "Xiaoyuan, you broke the protective array. How can it be?"


    As the leader of alchemy, he knows better than anyone how strong and perfect the protective array of meimeiguoshu is.


    Since the formation of the array, no one has ever been able to crack it.


    Zheng Yuan not only cracked it, but also only took about ten minutes.


    This is a little bit abnormal.


    I''m afraid even master Li Zhu can''t succeed so soon.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was extraordinary.


    "What, this boy broke the array? It''s incredible. "


    Chop thousand knife and Ouyang long and others are also shocked.


    "It seems that this boy is a genius of array." Ouyang long said.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he went forward and hugged meihuaguoshu with both hands, and then used his full strength to pull it up.


    The whole orchard was a little shaken with a dull bang.


    Then, I saw the whole huge beauty fruit tree was pulled out.

 Chapter 399

    The roots are not only huge, but also coiled and crisscross, which looks like a huge claw.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan raised the beauty fruit high. It looked like a God who could pull out mountains and rivers. His power reached the extreme.


    Zitong couldn''t help clapping and praising: "brother, you are so powerful and domineering."


    Chopping thousand Dao was very upset and said, "what''s the matter? I''m going to pull out the beauty fruit tree with one hand. It''s just relying on knowing a little bit of array."


    Zhengyuan beauty fruit tree fell south, and then looked in the root.


    Finally, a distinctive red root as long and thick as a cucumber attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    That''s the root of beauty fruit trees.


    That''s what he''s looking for.


    Only this root is the real Xuanji root, and only it has the effect of refining Zhuji pill.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he went forward to argue it out.


    As soon as the root was broken, the whole fruit tree began to wither.


    Master Qingyun felt a little sad when he saw that a good tree was gone.


    However, he did not blame Zheng Yuan.


    He had intended to give the roots to him.


    What''s more, beauty fruit trees seem to have no other use besides beauty.


    The root of the tree to Zheng Yuan, perhaps can also be of great use.


    "Boy, give me the root." At this time, Ouyang long stepped forward and cheered.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him, then pointed to the huge roots and said, "master Ouyang, here are a lot of them. Take them casually. Don''t be polite to me, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Zitong couldn''t help laughing.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was so cute.


    Ouyang Long''s face became gloomy: "boy, don''t pretend to be confused in front of the old man. The root of the tree is determined by our leading faction."


    "If you give it up, you will be our friend of the leading faction, or you will be our enemy."


    "We bigwigs are never soft on the enemy."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you this is threatening me?"


    What he''s not afraid of is threats.


    Your voice is very angry. He won''t give it to you, but at least he won''t kick you away.


    But if you grab it hard, you''ll be embarrassed. You''ll beat it up.


    Ouyang long coldly way: "you think it is, in short, we want something from me, never miss."


    Master Qingyun sighed: "Xiaoyuan, give him the root."


    He felt that now even if Zheng Yuan got the root, if Ouyang long robbed him, he would not be able to protect him. On the contrary, he would lose his life in vain.


    So it''s better to hand in the roots first and try to get them back later.


    Zheng Yuan ignored master Qingyun and glared at Ouyang long, his face turned cold: "that''s the same with each other. What Zheng Yuan likes, he never gives up."


    Ouyang Long''s face was frightfully cold: "in that case, don''t blame the old man for not showing affection."


    Said, to Zheng Yuan forced past.


    He wanted to fight Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    Before in order to face, so just endure.


    But now there are justifiable excuses, which will be missed again.


    "Martial uncle, how can I kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? Just let my martial nephew do it."


    Ouyang Long''s nephew said suddenly.


    Ouyang long stopped, nodded his head and said, "nephew Cai Hua, this boy is not simple. Be careful."


    Cai Hua said haughtily, "martial uncle, don''t worry. Although his array is powerful, it''s only at the level of Dixuan at most. Now I''m only one step away from reaching the level of Dixuan, so it''s easy to deal with him."


    Although Ouyang long felt that his nephew was a little arrogant, he didn''t say much.


    Because there is no denying that he is a genius.


    So I believe Zheng Yuan must not be his opponent.


    Cai Hua slowly forced Zheng Yuan, and said with disdain: "boy, it''s no good end to offend the people of our leading faction. If you don''t want to die, you should give me the root of the beauty fruit tree, and then kowtow three times to my martial uncle."Zheng Yuan didn''t look at him. He said coldly, "while I''m in a good mood, go away."


    Cai Hua''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    What he hates most is being told to go away.


    I feel that is a great insult to myself.


    So now, let alone how upset he is.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you."


    Cai Hua angrily rebuked and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    He is really good at it. His style of boxing is very strong. He is very powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan still did not move.


    Cai Hua thought that he was too scared to fight back by his fierce attack. He laughed grimly: "boy, let''s die."


    In an instant, his skill doubled. He tried to kill Zheng Yuan with one move.


    Zitong saw that Zhengyuan didn''t fight back. He was surprised and cried out: "brother, be careful."


    Master Qingyun knew that Zheng Yuan was a heavenly power, so he didn''t worry about him at all.


    He said: "this Cai Hua is too arrogant. He will suffer this time."


    Ouyang long frowned because he had seen something wrong.


    "Nephew Cai Hua, step back, there''s something wrong with this boy," he reminded


    Cai Hua is working hard. How can he withdraw suddenly.


    Therefore, he didn''t take Ouyang Long''s warning seriously and continued to attack Zheng Yuan: "martial uncle, please don''t worry. Even if he is not right, I will beat him up."


    While speaking, his fist hit Zheng Yuan on the chest.


    "Fly for me, ha ha." Cai Hua burst out a burst of laughter.


    However, he just smile less than three times, smile stiffly frozen in the face.


    Because he suddenly found that his whole body power was constantly leaking out.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he was scared now.


    He quickly pulled back his right hand.


    But suddenly found that the right hand like rooting in general, can no longer twitch.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cai Hua''s face kept changing.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "a garbage in the later stage of Xuanji dares to be arrogant in front of me. It''s really a sunset."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words fell, Cai Huadun felt a terrible force burst out of him.


    He couldn''t bear it. He let out a shrill scream. Then he fell heavily and fell more than ten steps away, just beside Ouyang long.


    Soon, Cai Hua struggled to get up.


    His right hand hung down.


    It turned out that his right hand had been abruptly broken by Zheng Yuan in an instant.

 Chapter 400

    Cai Hua covered his right shoulder with his left hand and glared at Zheng Yuan with pain. He said hatefully, "you are a strong man at the prefecture level!"


    Although Zheng Yuan was stronger than himself, he still didn''t pay attention to him.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan was older than himself, and it was nothing to reach the prefecture level one step earlier.


    I can reach the prefecture level soon, and then I can finish abusing him.


    Alas, in fact, Zheng Yuan''s strength is close to that of guwu.


    It''s just that Cai Hua''s imagination is too poor, so he didn''t guess in that way.


    Ouyang long said in a deep voice: "he is not at the prefecture level, but at the later stage of cultivation at the heaven level."


    Cai Wharton was shocked: "what, this boy is a heaven level cultivation? How is that possible? Martial uncle, are you wrong? "


    Zheng Yuan was not surprised when he reached the prefecture level, but he was shocked when he reached the heaven level.


    Because Zheng Yuan was so young, he was only in his twenties.


    Even though he has always boasted of genius, he has no confidence to reach the level of heaven before he is 40 years old.


    He couldn''t imagine that he would have to be a devil to reach the heaven level in his twenties.


    And, like everyone else, he has never heard of anyone in the world who can reach the level of heaven before the age of 30.


    Ouyang long couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments, but after Zheng Yuan just made his move, he saw it all at once.


    He is very sure that Zheng Yuan is a top-notch player.


    "I didn''t get it wrong. This boy is really the later cultivation of heaven level."


    Ouyang long said solemnly.


    As he said this, he grabbed Cai Hua''s right hand and helped him connect the broken bone.


    Cai Hua still couldn''t believe it: "it''s too evil. Even Wuji immortal, the most powerful person in ancient martial arts, can''t cultivate so fast."


    Ouyang long said: "this guy is really evil. If I guess correctly, he should not be as young as he appears to be. He should be at least 60 years old. He just knows how to maintain his youth or has taken some strange medicine."


    He also thought that Zheng Yuan was an old monster just like Dongfang Ao.


    Cai Hua was relieved.


    The mood also changed in an instant.


    As long as Zheng Yuan doesn''t reach heaven level in his twenties, he won''t feel depressed.


    He regained his confidence in his talent.


    "Brother, are you over sixty?" Purple pupil scared a big jump, can''t help but ask a way.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zitong, don''t listen to his nonsense. The goods will only open their eyes and tell lies."


    Purple pupil this just put down heart, otherwise she later can''t call Zheng Yuan elder brother, want to change to call grandfather just right.


    But he already had a grandfather like master Qingyun. He didn''t want another grandfather like Zheng Yuan.


    Zitong said with a smile: "brother, I believe you."


    Ouyang long glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, you can''t deny that no one in the world can reach heaven level at the age of 20."


    Chop thousand Dao echoed: "Ouyang Master said it is not bad, boy, you don''t pretend, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat us."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you can''t reach, doesn''t mean others can''t reach, incompetence limits your imagination, so please don''t use your narrow vision to see others."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan refused to admit that he was an old man from the beginning to the end, Ouyang long felt very upset and said with no expression: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care if you are 20 or 60 years old. In short, if you want to be arrogant in front of Ouyang long, it''s not enough."


    In front of the congenital strong, not to mention the late days, even half step congenital is not enough to see.


    So he did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods, light way: "Ouyang long, send you a word."


    Ouyang long hums coldly: "what words?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t pretend to be a man. If you pretend to be a man, you will be struck by thunder."


    Master Qingyun saw that Zheng Yuanzheng was constantly provoking and irritating Ouyang long. He sighed: "this is really over. Ouyang long will not let him go."


    Zitong clapped his hands and said, "brother, you are so talented. These two poems are very good."


    Ouyang long burst out laughing.


    The laughter was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing.Zitong''s cultivation was low, and he couldn''t bear it immediately. He was so scared that he quickly covered his ears with his hands.


    The purple pupil in the heart despises a way: "this old man''s home is dead?"? It''s worse to laugh than to cry. "


    Suddenly, Ouyang long abruptly stopped laughing, and then his eyes flashed Mori Leng''s killing machine. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, no one ever dares to say that you are the first one. Good. If you leave here alive today, Ouyang long is not worthy of being the first one."


    "Originally, for the sake of your hard-earned cultivation, as long as you hand over your roots, you can be let go."


    "But now I''ve changed my mind. If I don''t maim you, I''ll never give up."


    Every time he said a word, he took a step.


    When stepping out of the third step, the momentum suddenly gushed out like a volcanic eruption, completely enveloping the whole orchard.


    Seeing Ouyang long, he was completely angry.


    Cai Hua and chop thousand Dao couldn''t help getting excited: "this boy is dead."


    They seem to have seen Zheng Yuan smashed by Ouyang long.


    Master Qingyun was also a bit out of breath by Ouyang Long''s momentum.


    He quickly resisted.


    And the two alchemy girls of Zitong and Qiandao couldn''t bear it immediately.


    They felt as if they were completely wrapped up in a heavy and thick quilt, hot and heavy, and breathing more and more difficult.


    Finally, they sat down on the ground and cried with a little strength: "help, help..."


    It''s like drowning.


    Master Qingyun rushed forward to rescue.


    Master Qingyun reaches out the palm of his right hand against Zitong''s back. Yungong helps her resist Ouyang Long''s terror.


    But he didn''t care about his two alchemy girls.


    He has taken a fancy to Zitong and intends to replace them.


    So now I plan to give up these two female apprentices.


    He is an extremely selfish and ruthless person.


    The two alchemy girls felt more and more uncomfortable. With great difficulty, they stretched out their right hand to the chopper. On the other hand, they said feebly, "master, help, help me..."


    However, he didn''t look at them.


    When they saw that they had not come to save themselves, they were in despair.


    Their breathing became weaker and weaker, and their consciousness began to blur.


    They feel like they''re dying.


    However, at this time, they suddenly feel light, breathing back to normal, can not help but a burst of surprise and joy: "saved."


    However, due to the excessive fright just now, they have not recovered their strength to stand up for the time being.


    Originally, at this time, Zheng Yuan released the momentum, the momentum of Ouyang long to resist.


    Ouyang long obviously didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his momentum, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The momentum ratio of the inborn strong is much stronger than that of the half step inborn and the sky level.


    No matter how possible it is, it is very difficult to resist the momentum of the natural strong.


    However, Ouyang long did not think highly of Zheng Yuan.


    In his opinion, a strong momentum does not mean a strong fighting capacity.

 Chapter 401

    Ouyang long looked at Zheng Yuan, light way: "old boy, you are really a little bit not simple, you can be regarded as I so far, see the most powerful generation of heaven."


    This time, he added an old word to show that Zheng Yuan was not a young man.


    Self righteous, he absolutely does not agree with Zheng Yuan, who only reached the heaven level in his twenties.


    After a pause, he said with disdain: "however, no matter how tough you are, you are not in the class in front of Ouyang long. To kill you, I only need three moves."


    A wave of domineering spirit was naturally released.


    As a congenital early strong man, he really has the qualification to despise everything.


    However, it is also relative to others.


    In front of Zheng Yuan, the congenital early generation is still not enough to see.


    "I don''t like to offend people, but anyone who offends me will be rewarded ten times, no matter the congenital strong or the four major sects."


    Zheng Yuan said expressionless, and then raised his feet to Ouyang long.


    His momentum has multiplied with his steps.


    Ouyang Long''s momentum was immediately compressed back to one third.


    And others can''t help shaking a little.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was not suppressed by Ouyang long, but occupied the top, Cai Hua, Zhan Qiandao and master Qingyun were surprised.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan would be crushed to the ground by Ouyang Long''s momentum.


    Cai Hua and chopping thousand swords were very depressed: "Damn, isn''t this boy just a heaven level cultivation? Why can we resist the momentum of Ouyang''s predecessors? "


    Master Qingyun was a little surprised: "Xiaoyuan is so amazing, even the momentum of the congenital strong can be shaken."


    This time, even Ouyang long himself could not help but feel a bit shocked.


    He thought Zheng Yuan''s momentum had reached the limit just now.


    I didn''t expect that it could soar so much now.


    And he also felt that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was far more than that.


    "How is that possible? Why does a person of heaven level have such a terrible momentum? "


    Ouyang long was so depressed that he quickly raised his momentum to fight.


    Experienced in combat, he knows the importance of momentum.


    Once the momentum is completely occupied by Zheng Yuan, then the old boy''s confidence and fighting spirit will be like Changhong. At that time, he may play a great role, so he can win in the three moves.


    But he immediately found that no matter how his momentum was improved, he could not compress Zheng Yuan''s momentum back.


    On the contrary, Zheng Yuan''s momentum is stronger and stronger.


    Ouyang long feels that if he goes on like this, he will lose his dominance.


    For a congenital strong person, that is absolutely intolerable.


    "Old boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of the old man if you are a little more powerful."


    Ouyang long was very upset.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This old man is too overbearing.


    Others are just a little bit more powerful than him, so he says others are arrogant.


    Isn''t it the legend that only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "brother is arrogant, you can Nai me what."


    "Asshole, I''ll show you the real momentum of the inborn strong now."


    Ouyang long made a loud drink.


    He even called out Lao Tzu, completely ignoring the image of the superior.


    We can see how furious it is now.


    He said, then raised his right foot, and then collapsed forward heavily, intending to raise his momentum to the strongest.


    He believed that as long as his momentum was completely released, Zheng Yuan would be suppressed.


    However, before he stepped on the ground, he suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t want to stop himself.


    But he suddenly found that his feet were blocked by something and he couldn''t get in any more.


    He was not surprised, because he knew that Zheng yuanfagong had come to stop him.


    He passed a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "with your little way, you also want to teach me in front of me."Ouyang long gave a big drink and was ready to crush Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s power suddenly withdrew.


    Ouyang long was caught off guard and suddenly stepped on his right foot.


    Although he has stepped on the right foot, but because he is not ready, so his feet become a bit unstable.


    Momentum also failed to rise to the strongest.


    "If you want to fight with brother, you are still young."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan took another step.


    Its momentum soared again.


    Ouyang long couldn''t bear it. He was forced to float under his feet and took a step backward.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Because experienced he knew that Zheng Yuan would seize the opportunity to attack.


    At last, he knew that Zheng Yuan had designed it for the purpose of stopping himself from stepping out at the beginning and then withdrawing his skill suddenly at the end.


    This treacherous old boy!


    Therefore, Ouyang long did not dare to hesitate any more. He quickly took the initiative to step back three steps.


    Sure enough, as he expected.


    As soon as he stepped back, he saw Zheng Yuan yell, fly up, and hit him with one punch.


    When he was about four steps away from Ouyang long, Zheng Yuan suddenly changed his fist into a claw and summoned the hand of hell.


    Ouyang long was ready, so he didn''t care much about Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    But now I suddenly saw that Zheng Yuan''s hand became so terrible that I was surprised: "what kind of martial arts is this?"


    Ouyang long felt that Zheng Yuan''s right hand was unusual, so he didn''t dare to be hard for a while, so he quickly stepped back two steps.


    However, as soon as he stepped back, he heard a wheezing sound and his chest clothes were scratched to pieces.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond, so he didn''t get hurt.


    After the shock, Ouyang long felt an unbearable anger, just like his wife stealing.


    For the first time since he became the elder of the taidou sect, he was hurt by the lower level of cultivation.


    It must be a naked insult to him who is arrogant.


    Today, if we don''t wash away this insult, he is no longer worthy of being the elder of the taidou sect and the inborn strongman.


    "Old boy, if I don''t tear you and your relatives and friends to pieces, I will follow you..."


    Before Ouyang Long''s angry scolding had finished, Zheng Yuan attacked again like a tiger: "you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, go straight up. If you don''t fight, go home and have milk."


    Ouyang long was furious.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too unkind and impolite.


    When others have not finished speaking, they rush to attack.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, but fought back with all his strength.


    The strength of the two men is equal, and it''s hard to separate them for a while.

 Chapter 402

    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Ouyang long have fought for thousands of moves.


    However, both of them didn''t feel a little tired, on the contrary, they attacked more and more fiercely.


    The air in the whole fruit tree had been completely driven by them, and a strong wind had been generated, which made the dust all around, the sun and the moon no light, just like the end of the day.


    Not to mention the low cultivation generation like Zitong, even the two half step inborn strongmen, zhanqiandao and master Qingyun, couldn''t open their eyes for a moment.


    They did not dare to approach the battlefield until they were forty steps behind.


    At this time, Zitong outstretched his tongue and said excitedly: "grandfather Qingyun, brother Zhengyuan is great. He can fight with Ouyang dragon for such a long time."


    Master Qingyun nodded and said excitedly: "yes, he is really great. Today, whether he wins or loses, Xiaoyuan will be famous in the whole ancient martial arts world."


    No matter who it is, it''s very extraordinary to fight with the inborn strong for more than a thousand moves.


    "Also, grandfather, brother Zheng Yuan''s right hand is so cool. What martial arts did he practice to make his hand look like that?"


    Master Qingyun shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I''ve never heard of any martial arts in the world that can make people so stylish."


    After a pause, he said with admiration: "I feel that he is really an omnipotent man."


    "Yes, my brother is a monster."


    Zitong smiles sweeter.


    She is proud of having such a brother as Zheng Yuan.


    Cai Hua and chopping thousand swords were extremely depressed.


    Cai Hua couldn''t help shouting: "martial uncle, don''t dally with him any more. Let out a big move and shoot him to death."


    Ouyang long himself did not want to release a big move, but now he was overwhelmed by Zheng Yuan''s attack and was unable to fight back. How could he have the time and spare the strength to use a big kill move.


    However, he also knew that if he went on like this, he would have to be injured.


    So he had to find a way to push Zheng Yuan back.


    However, he did not show a little impatience, still calm defense.


    He is an old fox, with extremely high quality, rich experience, strong endurance and smart mind.


    He knows that the battle has now reached a white hot stage, which is the most critical moment. If the mood fluctuates too much, it will affect the exertion of strength.


    Moreover, he guessed that Zheng Yuan should be at the end of his rope by now.


    As long as they defend the open door is not broken, then you can find the opportunity to counterattack.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would not attack for long.


    Because the two sides in a fierce battle are usually the most tired.


    After such a thought, he was suddenly inspired and thought of a tactic.


    That is to invite the emperor into the urn.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and then he stopped fighting back and tried his best to defend.


    He used to defend nine and attack one.


    But now it''s all about prevention.


    Then, in a very natural manner, he showed that he was a little poor to deal with.


    After ten moves, he deliberately revealed a looming empty door on his left shoulder.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan could capture it, and he would not miss it.


    "Well, Ouyang long, I won''t play with you. It''s over."


    Zheng Yuan Long smile together, a punch to Ouyang Long''s empty door.


    Ouyang long laughed, very insidious.


    He had already guessed such a result: "this boy is really a little young. I want to fight with Ouyang dragon, and go back to practice for another 100 years."


    He was ready with all his heart.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan entered the trap he had designed, he would fight back with all his strength and be sure to beat him down in one go.


    In fact, his little action can''t hide from Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just that he is a kind man and doesn''t want to expose the goods so soon.


    So he did it.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to waste any more time, and intends to take this opportunity to end the battle once and for all.


    If it''s someone else, it''s impossible to succeed in attacking the empty door deliberately revealed by others.But Zheng Yuan had the hand of hell, but he could do what others could not.


    When he was about 30 cm away from Ouyang Long''s empty door, Zheng Yuan let go of his mind and let the hand of hell play freely.


    Suddenly, his attack speed increased nearly ten times.


    Ouyang long suddenly felt the pressure increased.


    The whole person in an instant, as if to be submerged by the waves in general.


    He was completely shocked.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had not much skill.


    I didn''t expect that such a fierce attack could be launched now.


    He can''t calm down any more.


    Because he knew that if he took precautions like this again, he would not be able to lure Zheng Yuan into the empty gate, but would be defeated by Zheng Yuan soon.


    So he quickly covered the empty door, and then fought back regardless.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, there was no effect.


    And because of the deliberate open door just now, the defense became lax.


    For a time, it can''t recover the previous hard as gold soup.


    That is to say, he suffered for himself.


    It''s like he''s in the middle of an endless wave. No matter how he resists, he''ll be swallowed up in the end.


    Just at this time, after hell, he hit Ouyang long on the chest.


    Ouyang long was immediately hit to spit blood and fell twenty paces away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan: "you are a congenital strong person in the middle!"


    He still can''t see Zheng Yuan''s real accomplishments.


    But seeing that he has forced himself to have no power to fight back, his strength must be stronger than himself.


    He was born in the early days, so it goes without saying that Zheng Yuan must be born in the middle.


    Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Because this is a good explanation for why he has not been able to see Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments.


    Now, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was born strong.


    "Grandfather, that''s great. My brother is a strong man in the middle of his life. Now he''s developed. Zitong is very happy."


    Zitong excitedly grabs master Qingyun''s right arm, a little incoherent.


    "It''s amazing! It''s incredible Master Qingyun is also excited to the extreme.


    And chop thousand knife and Cai Hua eyes show the color of fear: "so he is so strong."


    Zheng Yuan is a super strong man. They won''t be afraid.


    But if they are congenitally strong, it''s not the same.


    Because the inborn strong have no scruple to kill them.


    Even if there are four big door protection, congenital strong still won''t frown.


    Although the inborn strong can not compete with the four major gates, they have a strong ability to protect themselves.


    Therefore, most of the time, many sects will not easily offend the inborn strong for a disciple, because the gain is not worth the loss.


    In order to kill a congenital strong person, a sect has to pay a great price.


    Cai Hua and chop thousand knife think that they have offended Zheng Yuan before, immediately cold sweat straight out, the body trembles.

 Chapter 403

    Looking at Ouyang long, Zheng Yuan didn''t explain anything, but said with a smile: "it''s up to you, you think it is."


    Ouyang long was about to say something when he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain in his chest and screamed out.


    Then his face became very pale. He knelt down on one knee and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    He''s been seriously wounded by the hand of hell.


    Only now did Ouyang long know that he was seriously injured.


    Before he was hit by the hand of hell, he didn''t feel much. He thought that Zheng Yuan''s strength was not enough, so he could only hurt himself a little.


    He couldn''t help changing his face.


    Zheng Yuan''s horror is far beyond his imagination.


    It''s nothing to be able to strike a person seriously in one stroke.


    But if we can control the dark force that invades the enemy''s body, it will be very terrible.


    Because the damage caused by that is very big.


    Ouyang long no longer hesitated, and quickly took out a big Dan to eat.


    Zheng Yuan walked to him slowly: "as I said, pretending to be forced will be struck by thunder."


    Ouyang long looked at Zheng Yuan''s dark, demon like right hand and said with a dejected face: "who are you? Why have you never been heard of on Ghost Island? What kind of martial arts do you practice? "


    In the whole ancient martial arts world, there are only a few congenital generations.


    Ouyang long can be said to know all the congenital strong.


    But I never met Zheng Yuan.


    So he''s full of doubts now.


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression: "you can''t care who I am. You just need to know that if you mess with me, it will be bad luck."


    Said, in the eye shot a Sen Leng''s killing machine, then slowly raised the right hand.


    Ouyang Long''s pupils contracted and his face was full of fear.


    Almost without hesitation, he turned and fled West.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that, as a high and fearless leader, Ouyang long would run away one day.


    Before that, if someone told them, Ouyang long would be afraid.


    They don''t believe it.


    But now that the facts are in front of them, it''s hard for them to believe it or not.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t chase him.


    Because he''s a little tired now.


    Although he can kill Ouyang long, he must pay a little price.


    So let him go for a while.


    Soon, Cai Hua and Zhan Qiandao came back to their senses.


    They didn''t dare to delay any more, so they quickly followed Ouyang long and left.


    Cai Hua''s four followers in black followed closely.


    But the two alchemy girls who chopped the thousand knives did not leave.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t seem to plan to let them go.


    He moved and stopped in front of them.


    Chopped thousand knife and Cai Hua and others were startled, and quickly stopped.


    "I don''t know what else to do, former or senior?" Those two goods are extremely frightened.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I seem to have not allowed you to leave?"? Is it a bit unkind of you to leave so quietly? It seems that you don''t look at me at all? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve been rude. We''ll apologize to you right now."


    Chop thousand Dao and Cai Hua and others quickly compensate for the courtesy.


    Zheng Yuan said, "kneel down."


    They knelt down with little hesitation.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the chopper and said very friendly, "you don''t need to kneel down and stand up."


    Chopping a thousand Dao, he didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would look at him differently. He was a little flattered. He stood up and said gratefully: "thank you, elder. I''ll be younger in the future. The elder told me to go east, but I dare not go west. The elder told me to drink water, but I dare not eat. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "want to be my man? What do you mean? You are a beautiful girl. You think I''m Kiko? "


    Chopping a thousand knives, Zheng Yuan did not expect to think that way, and immediately trembled: "master, don''t be angry, I said wrong, it should be for you to be a dog."Zheng Yuan looked a little slower: "since it''s a dog, it should be able to bark. Let''s hear it twice."


    Chopping thousand swords almost without hesitation, he barked.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good, very good. I''ll give you a little reward."


    Said, summoned a bottle of mineral water from the space ring.


    He is a kind-hearted man. He will be punished for mistakes and rewarded for meritorious deeds.


    "Thank you, master."


    He quickly took the mineral water with both hands.


    Zitong pouted and said a little unhappily: "brother, this guy is a bad guy. He has hurt Qingyun grandfather and wants to kill you. Why are you so good to him?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot to chop thousands of swords. It seems that you wanted to use thousands of swords to deal with me not long ago." Zheng Yuan looks like he just remembers now.


    Chopping a thousand Dao involuntarily hit a chilly tremble, quickly lose smile way: "elder, that is misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just want to make a joke with you, how dare I do it with you."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I don''t like people to make fun of me casually. Anyone who dares to make fun of me will destroy it."


    Chopping thousand Dao saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t seem to be joking at all. He was so scared that he turned around and ran.


    At the same time, he finally understood that Zheng Yuan was playing tricks at the beginning.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "don''t you like to chop people with thousands of knives? Now let''s enjoy the taste of thousands of cuts. "


    He said, flying up, right hand into a knife, hard to split a knife.


    Suddenly, he rolled up all over the sky knife shadow, straight to chop thousand knife attack, all of a sudden hit on him.


    Purple pupil surprise way: "eh, Zheng Yuan elder brother unexpectedly also can thousand knife ten thousand chop."


    Master Qingyun exclaimed: "Xiaoyuan is so amazing. He only learned how to use it once."


    At this time, saw to cut thousand Dao slowly to return to lead a body, full face frighten ground stare Zheng Yuan: "how can you also cut thousand Dao ten thousand."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "I will not be anything."


    Suddenly, chop thousand Dao feel a burst of unspeakable pain, can''t help but send out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    Then, only to hear a dull bang, saw the body of chopping a thousand knives exploded, all over the blood fog, broken into pieces.


    Purple pupil is the first time to see such a bloody scene, scream, quickly put out his hand to cover his eyes.


    Cai Hua and his four followers trembled with fear when they saw how miserable he was.


    They were also very afraid that Zheng Yuan would deal with them like this.


    They quickly and autonomously kowtowed their heads: "please forgive me, sir. We have never been arrogant any more."


    "Get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me again, or you''ll never forgive me." Zheng Yuan cheered fiercely.


    Cai Hua and others were overjoyed. On the one hand, they were grateful, on the other hand, they quickly got up and ran away like a lost dog.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at the two alchemy girls who cut a thousand Knives: "you two can also leave."


    The two alchemy girls shook their heads and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    They have been looking at Zheng Yuan, a face of worship.


    They were all forced to become alchemy girls.


    Therefore, although he is flattered on the surface, he is full of hatred in his heart.


    Now Zheng Yuan killed him, that is to avenge himself, so they were very grateful to him.

 Chapter 404

    The two alchemy girls came to Zheng Yuan, then knelt down and said gratefully: "master, thank you for killing the beast that chopped thousand swords to avenge us. We were forced to become slaves by him. We had long wanted him to die."


    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell and restored his right hand to its original state. Then he stepped forward to help them up and said, "you''re welcome. You''re all victims. Be a good man in the future."


    Although he is resolute, he never shows mercy to the wicked.


    But they always care for the weak.


    However, as soon as they were helped up, they immediately knelt down again: "master, from now on, you are our master, and we will serve you wholeheartedly for the rest of your life."


    Zheng Yuan helped them up again: "no, I don''t have that habit."


    "Yes, my brother doesn''t need a maid, so you don''t have to repay him. Go home quickly. Your mother told you to go back to dinner." Zitong came and held Zheng Yuan''s arm intimately.


    She was demonstrating to the two girls on purpose.


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is Zheng Yuan is my elder brother, you don''t want to rob.


    Two alchemy girls look sad: "we are all orphans, no parents, so there is no home to go back, if the master does not accept us, then we will roam the river and lake, sleeping in the street."


    Said, shed tears.


    Zitong suddenly felt a burst of sadness, came forward to hold their hands, comfort: "don''t worry, after you are Zitong''s sister, I will treat you well."


    Originally, she hated them a little because of the chop, but now she is full of sympathy.


    She is a kind girl.


    The two alchemy girls gratefully said, "thank you, sister Zitong."


    In fact, in terms of age, they are a little older than Zitong.


    But they are very clever. They know that Zitong is the elder sister, so they call her very cleverly.


    Purple pupil very happy smile: "good."


    When she was a sister for the first time in her life, she felt very proud.


    But also produced a consciousness to be a sister, she plans to take good care of these two poor little sisters in the future.


    "By the way, two sisters, what do you call them?"


    Standing on the left side of the melon face girl said: "sister Zitong, my name is Xia''er."


    The round faced girl standing on the right said, "sister Zitong, my name is Xiaoyuan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Zitong, congratulations on having two more sisters."


    Zitong said with a smile: "there is one more brother."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you want me to be your brother."


    Zitong big point its head: "yes, you can''t rely on."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, how can I be willing to have such a beautiful and lovely sister as Zitong?"


    Zitong sent out a burst of cheers.


    At this time, master Qingyun came over and said, "Xiaoyuan, I''m completely convinced you today. I''m only in my twenties and I''ve reached the middle of my life. How do you practice?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Qingyun, although I have defeated Ouyang long, it''s just the sky level strength."


    Master Qingyun suddenly felt a little surprised: "with the strength of heaven, you can defeat the inborn strong. Are you the legendary monster genius who leaps to challenge?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "evil can''t be called, it''s just two sons."


    Master Qingyun laughed and said, "you are very powerful."


    Zheng Yuan looked up at the sky and saw that the setting sun had completely set and the sky had begun to turn late.


    He said casually, "master Qingyun, it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place nearby to stay for one night."


    Master Qingyun pointed to the South: "the scenery there is good, so go to camp there."


    So they went south.


    About ten minutes later, master Qingyun led him to a small lake.


    There is a green grass.


    There are many colorful flowers growing on the grass, which is very beautiful.


    Zheng Yuan took out three tents and set them up.


    The little sister Zitong took her two sisters to pick up the firewood.


    After finishing the tent, Zheng Yuan came to the edge of the lake.He explored the lake with his divine sense and found that there were many big fat fish growing in it.


    Zheng Yuan palmed at the lake.


    Just listen to the sound of a wave, a wave of water will rush up into the sky.


    At the same time, a dozen or so adults slapped the big fish then flew up.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand into a claw across the air.


    The big fish immediately flew to the grass.


    "A lot of fish. We''ll have a good time tonight."


    With two small partners to pick up firewood back Zitong excited way.


    She is a snack goods, so for eating things, always special interest.


    After the fire started, Zheng Yuan dissected all the captured fish and handed them to Zitong for treatment.


    Zitong takes out some ingredients from her gift bag, marinates the fish for a while, and then roasts it on the fire.


    Ten minutes later, the fish is cooked.


    So five people came to eat.


    These fish grow in the fresh air, no pollution, very delicious.


    Zitong, a snack, can''t stop eating as soon as it''s eaten. He even ate four of them by himself.


    And Xia''er and Xiao Yuan can''t eat any more than one.


    After eating, everyone was a little tired, so they went back to the tent to have a rest.


    Zitong and two girls sleep in a tent.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng Yuan suddenly heard the sound of the tent being opened.


    He didn''t open his eyes. With his divine sense, Xia''er came in.


    After entering the tent, she took off all her clothes and got into Zheng Yuan''s quilt.


    "Master, Xia''er has come to serve you."


    Xia''er said and hugged Zheng Yuan tightly.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    This little girl is also very pitiful. She has had a tragic experience since she was a child. She has long cultivated the idea of dedicating herself to her master.


    Zheng Yuan is a vigorous young man. He has not touched a woman for a long time, so now he is hugged by such a beautiful girl without clothes. How can he not react at all.


    However, he has his own principles, so he won''t really do anything to Xia''er.


    He pretended that he couldn''t sleep any more. He sat up quickly and said, "Xia''er, you don''t need to wait for your bed. Go back to bed quickly."


    Xia''er also sat up, a little sad way: "master hate Xia''er?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, but I''m different from them. I don''t need you to sleep with me. Go back to sleep."


    Xia''er looked firm and said: "master, Xia''er is willing. Xia''er has never seen such an understanding, amiable and heroic figure as master. It''s Xia''er''s honor to follow her master."

 Chapter 405

    Xia er said, and then took the initiative to rush into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    She is like an octopus in general, Zheng Yuan to entangle to death.


    Zheng Yuan from her action, you can see that her technique must be very good.


    He knew that he would make mistakes if he was entangled with her like this again.


    So he had to get rid of her.


    At this time, Zitong suddenly opened the tent.


    See Zheng Yuanzheng and naked Xia Er embrace together, she can''t help but eat a big surprise: "brother, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yuan pushed Xia''er away: "we are chatting."


    Xia''er said, "sister Zitong, Xia''er is here to serve the master. Do you want to join us?"


    Zitong pretty face suddenly became red up: "you do not know shame."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xia''er said, "master, sister Zitong seems to be angry."


    Zheng Yuan said, "because she is not as open as you are." Mouth said: "nothing, you go back to sleep now, she will not be angry, she is mainly angry that you do not sleep in the middle of the night, ran around."


    Xia''er chuckled: "master, you must take me as a three-year-old."


    At this time, Zitong immediately turned back.


    I saw her staring at Xia''er: "get dressed quickly and come out."


    Xia''er obediently put on her clothes, and then walked out of Zheng Yuan''s tent: "sister, what can I do for you?"


    Purple pupil cold way: "Darling go back to sleep."


    "But I have to serve my master."


    "My brother doesn''t need you to sleep. Don''t disturb him again."


    Xia''er pouted: "I know."


    She said and went back to her tent.


    Zitong got into Zheng Yuan''s tent.


    Zheng Yuan is a little curious to ask a way: "Purple pupil, how did you also come in?"? It''s too late. Go back to bed. "


    Then, he thought of something and said with a smile, "you don''t want me to accompany you to the toilet. The moonlight is very bright tonight. You should not be afraid."


    Zitong said: "no, I''m going to sleep here tonight, so that Xia''er''s girl won''t come to serve her. I don''t know what kind of life they''re living with me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in fact, she and Xiao Yuan are very poor. They will follow you and master Qingyun back to the alchemy Valley and live a good life again."


    Zitong nodded and said, "OK."


    Then she noticed something and was surprised: "wait, brother, what did you say just now? Let''s go back to alchemy Valley? And what about you? Are you going to be separated from us? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "the moon is full of ups and downs, people have joys and sorrows, sooner or later we will be separated."


    He really planned to leave Tianhua mountain and separate from them.


    Purple pupil look gloomy way: "but people don''t want to be separated from you, purple pupil finally had you such a brother, haven''t enjoyed how much the taste of being spoiled."


    Then he rushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Tears also flow out unconsciously.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, don''t worry. I will go to Liandan Valley to see you as soon as I have time."


    He reached out and stroked Zitong''s head gently.


    He has long regarded her as his sister.


    Like most men, he grew up hoping to have a sister.


    Zitong is not only beautiful, but also the ideal sister.


    "It''s a deal."


    "Then go back to bed."


    Zitong shook his head and said, "three people in my tent are too narrow to sleep comfortably, so I plan to sleep here tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said: "men and women are different, how can this be?"


    Zitong said: "brother, we are going to be separated soon. I want to spend more time with you."


    Zheng Yuan could not bear to refuse: "OK."


    "Brother, I knew you were the best." Zitong sent out a burst of cheers.


    So they slept together.Purple pupil is very excited, keep looking for the topic to chat.


    However, she is a teenager after all.


    Little girls of this age are a little sleepy.


    So, chatting and chatting, she went to sleep.


    Zheng Yuan helped her cover the quilt.


    Just as he closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed, he suddenly felt something.


    He jumped up, leaped out of the tent like lightning, and then opened his mind to explore all around.


    It turned out that he just sensed that someone was peeping at himself.


    However, he carefully scanned the square kilometers with his divine sense, but did not find a figure.


    Nothing suspicious was found.


    Did you make a mistake just now?


    Absolutely not.


    The sense of crisis just now was naturally generated by his practice, and he would never make a mistake.


    The only possibility is that the guy has escaped from his divine sense.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    Unexpectedly, he could escape from the scope of his divine consciousness in an instant. What kind of strong existence was that guy?


    Late congenital? Or is it inborn?


    But he immediately denied it.


    If it''s really a strong man of that level, there''s no need to hide.


    He wanted to go too. He couldn''t think of a reason, so he was too lazy to think about it.


    And he''s too lazy to follow.


    That guy is very strange, even if you spend all your efforts to find it, you may not be able to find it.


    So instead of wasting energy to do inaction, it''s better to wait for the hare.


    After thinking about this, he went back to the tent and continued to sleep.


    Soon, he fell asleep.


    Although he was waiting for the hare, he didn''t wait with his eyes open like others.


    How boring that is.


    Cultivation has reached his present level. As long as someone comes to sneak attack, he will feel it even in his sleep.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan suddenly had a warning and woke up with his eyes open.


    He had the feeling of being watched in the dark again.


    This time, however, he became wise, and neither pursued nor explored with his divine sense.


    He''s going to lure the guy to show up before it''s too late.


    But after a while, the feeling of being peeped disappeared.


    Which means the guy left again.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what the hell, has it found that this is a trap?"


    At this time, Zitong turned over and pressed his hands and feet on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. It seems that there are few little girls who can sleep well now.


    "Roast chicken leg, delicious."


    Zitong suddenly pulled Zheng Yuan''s right arm and put it in his mouth.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This little girl is really a snack. She only wants to eat in her sleep.


    Zheng Yuan was about to pull his hand back from Zitong''s mouth when he suddenly felt the goods coming.

 Chapter 406

    After feeling peeped at again, Zheng Yuan quickly watched again.


    But after a while, it disappeared again.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that the goods were testing.


    Obviously, after Zheng Yuan discovered the first sneak attack, he was a little scared.


    This product''s IQ is a little too high. It''s simpler and more cautious than people.


    Zheng Yuan has found that it is not people who want to attack themselves, but objects.


    At least he doesn''t know what it is.


    However, it is nothing. If you dare to offend him, you will never let it go.


    After waiting patiently for 20 minutes, the goods appeared again.


    This time, Zheng Yuan''s reaction is more intense.


    Obviously, it''s close again.


    But just then, it disappeared again.


    It''s still testing.


    Zheng Yuan is completely speechless, the courage of this goods is too small, it is a no egg.


    Like this son also wants to imitate others to play the sneak attack, simply lost the sneak attacker''s face.


    You''d better go back to bed as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan now despises the goods very much.


    Caution is a good thing, but too much caution will make people look down upon.


    After about ten minutes, the goods reappeared in Zheng Yuan''s induction.


    This time the distance is closer.


    Obviously, its vigilance is gradually decreasing.


    Zheng Yuan still did not let go of his divine consciousness.


    He is as timid as a mouse. Once he finds something wrong, he will run away again.


    So he has to continue to wait for the best time.


    If he does not move, he will succeed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the goods were only about 30 steps away from his tent.


    However, it suddenly stopped.


    Although it has relaxed a little vigilance, it is still extremely cautious.


    Fortunately, this time, it did not escape.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    The goods still stayed there, motionless, neither leaving nor advancing one point.


    How patient!


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    When it comes to patience, he''s never worse than anyone.


    Since the goods are so cautious, he will accompany it to the end to see who can hold on to the end.


    Anyway, he is lying in bed now and can wait comfortably.


    And the goods crouch outside, it''s easy to lose patience.


    About five minutes later, the goods finally began to move again.


    This time, it moved ten meters closer.


    It doesn''t seem to have much patience.


    After seeing Zheng Yuan for such a long time, he didn''t respond at all. He guessed that he had completely gone to sleep, so his alertness dropped again.


    Although its intelligence quotient is high, it is not enough to see compared with Zheng Yuan.


    Still, it is cautious.


    After ten meters, it suddenly stopped again.


    This time, it only stopped for about three minutes before moving again.


    And instead of stopping, he rushed to the tent as fast as he could.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it broke open the tent, and then lightning toward Zheng Yuan.


    This is the moment Zheng Yuan was waiting for.


    He sat up abruptly and grabbed the goods with his right hand.


    However, Dong Dong was so sensitive that he dodged at the critical moment and then fled like lightning.


    It''s less than three seconds.


    If you''re a little bit retarded, you think you were dreaming just now.


    However, even so, Zheng Yuan still saw its true features.


    It was a cat like animal, red all over, but with a leopard like face and two long sharp tusks in its mouth.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a strange animal.He felt that it was a bit like a monster.


    But there is no Demon power, even the lowest monster can not compare, at most only belong to half monster.


    But he had never heard that there were half monsters in the world.


    So it''s very weird.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and chased out like a shadow.


    The strange cat did not go far, but stopped on a big rock about fifty steps away.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came after him, the strange cat made a strange scream, and then exploded all over.


    It seems to have been completely angry at the failure of the two sneak attacks.


    If the attack fails, it''s going to be hard.


    When Zheng Yuan was nearly thirty steps away, he sprang up.


    It had sharp claws growing in its front feet, which directly attacked Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Its action is fast, the attack is fierce, the strength is equal to half step inborn.


    I didn''t expect that a small animal should have such strong strength.


    In the blink of an eye, it attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed it with one right hand.


    Suddenly, the strange cat turned over and flew into the air to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Then it stood upside down in mid air and shot down at Zheng Yuan like an arrow.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge and hit up with one punch.


    Soon his fist collided with the cat''s claws.


    Zheng Yuan let out a big drink, and his skill burst out, and the strange cat flew away.


    But Zheng Yuan did not let it go. He chased it like a shadow and attacked it fiercely with the wind sweeping the leaves.


    The strange cat was caught off guard and was attacked by Zheng Yuan in a hurry and retreated step by step.


    After about ten moves, Zheng Yuan hit him with a fist.


    The strange cat screamed, spat blood and fell twenty paces away.


    As soon as he fell down, he jumped up and ran southeast as fast as he could. There was no trace.


    It knew that it was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, so it did not dare to provoke him any more.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to chase the strange cat, master Qingyun rushed over: "Xiaoyuan, what happened? Who were you fighting with? "


    "A strange cat wanted to attack me."


    "Strange cat? What does it look like? " Master Qingyun frowned.


    Zheng Yuan said the strange cat''s appearance.


    "I have lived here for more than ten years, but I have never seen or heard of such a strange thing. Did I just come in recently?" Master Qingyun was puzzled.


    "Master Qingyun, I''ll catch up with Yun now. You stay here and protect them."


    Master Qingyun wanted to catch up with Zheng Yuan to have a look, but now when he heard that, he had to nod his head and say, "OK."


    He understood Zheng Yuan''s meaning and was worried that if they both went, he would be in trouble if he was caught in the trap.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and quickly went to the southeast.


    Although the strange cat has long been gone.


    But he''s not worried at all.


    It turned out that when he hit the strange cat just now, he gave it a sign of divine consciousness.


    In this way, whatever it is, there is no escape.


    No matter where it goes, he can detect it through divine consciousness.

 Chapter 407

    Zheng Yuan with divine sense, has been chasing to the southeast.


    However, just as he chased more than 1000 meters away, he suddenly found that the sign of divine consciousness had disappeared.


    That is to say, he could not trace the whereabouts of the strange cat by his divine sense.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Can the strange cat still find that it has been marked? And then have the ability to get rid of it?


    Isn''t that too much?


    Zheng Yuan immediately denied this possibility.


    It''s a sign of Xiuzhen, not to mention an animal. Even if it''s a late congenital strong person, it may not be able to find it. Even if it''s discovered by fluke, it must not be able to get rid of it.


    The only possibility is that the strange cat is hiding in a place where it can block the divine sense.


    Zheng Yuan continued to run southeast.


    At last, he came to a strange place.


    It''s a small mound.


    There are three huge stones on the mound, one high and two low, which looks like a mountain character.


    This is where the sign of divine consciousness disappeared from the strange cat.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the three huge stones were decorated with a forbidden system of cultivating truth.


    This cultivation prohibition system is very skillful. If you don''t know the array, you can''t find anything unusual.


    In other people''s eyes, these are just three special stones.


    No wonder master Qingyun, they have lived here for so many years, but they have never found out.


    They may feel that these three stones are unusual, but they will never know that there is a cultivation prohibition on them.


    In other words, they are unable to understand the secrets of these three stones.


    Zheng Yuan finally understood why the strange cat suddenly disappeared.


    Needless to say, it must be hiding in the prohibition.


    Zheng Yuan went forward to check the three boulders, and finally released the hand of hell, and then pressed the three meter high boulder in the middle.


    Soon, through the hand of hell, he understood the structure of the cultivation prohibition.


    After that, he took back the hand of hell, and then began to crack the ban.


    Although he understood the structure of the ban, the level of the array is still a little low, so it took a lot of time to crack it.


    About an hour later, he finally untied the ban.


    Then, with a click, the huge stone in the middle suddenly split in two.


    So Zheng Yuan went through it.


    Then, he felt his eyes were dazzled, and people came to a cave very strangely.


    It''s dark in the cave. I can''t see my fingers.


    However, Zheng Yuan had excellent vision and strong night vision, so he could see clearly all around him.


    This tunnel is about 100 meters away. There is a little light at the end.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan walked in boldly.


    Although it gave him a sense of crisis, he was not afraid.


    He has always been content with what he comes.


    Not long after, he came to a large cavern.


    There is a round altar in the middle of the cave.


    On top of the round altar is a huge alchemy furnace three meters high, like a small room.


    This alchemy furnace looks like it''s made of stone. It''s very old. It''s full of vicissitudes. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    It''s definitely a magic alchemy furnace, and it''s ancient.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    What he needs most now is a good alchemy furnace.


    I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    At this moment, I saw the lid of the furnace move.


    Then he saw the strange cat jump out of it.


    Zheng Yuan finally understood why this strange cat became a half monster.


    This strange cat should have been just an ordinary beast, because it came here by mistake, then entered the ancient alchemy furnace full of aura, and grew into a half monster with the help of the aura inside.Seeing Zheng Yuan, the strange cat couldn''t help looking frightened.


    It obviously did not expect that Zheng Yuan could come here.


    Zheng Yuan said with a grim smile: "little strange cat, where are you going now? If you don''t stay at home and sleep well in the middle of the night and run to attack me, it''s your bad luck. "


    Said, forced toward it in the past.


    If you want to get this ancient alchemy furnace, you must clean up the goods first.


    Because the product has made the alchemy furnace its home.


    If you go and get it yourself, it will certainly attack.


    Strange cat suddenly found a strange sound in the furnace.


    Although Zheng Yuan could not understand what it was saying, he could tell it was a cry for help.


    Is there any monster in there?


    Because the alchemy furnace was unusual, he could not use his divine sense to explore it, so he could not see the situation inside.


    Just at this time, a huge snake, thick as a wooden barrel, came out of the alchemy furnace.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a huge snake, so he was shocked.


    This giant snake, like the strange cat, is a half demon snake.


    Needless to say, its formation process is the same as that of a strange cat.


    The strange cat jumped on the head of the giant snake, and then looked down at Zheng Yuan, with a face full of anger. It seemed that he had the support of the giant snake brother, and now he knew that he was afraid.


    From this, we can see that the goods have something to do with the giant snake.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little strange.


    Originally, cats and snakes were natural enemies. Unexpectedly, after mutation, they became good friends.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    The strange cat suddenly made a strange cry.


    The giant snake''s big red eyes, which were as big as his fist, shot out two cold lights. Then he arched up, opened his mouth and shot fiercely at Zheng Yuan.


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "it''s just a half demon snake. You dare to provoke me. I really don''t know what to do."


    Zheng Yuan flew up and hit hard with one blow.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist hit the snake on the head.


    However, the snake''s head is very hard.


    Zheng Yuan not only failed to move, but also his right hand was a little numb.


    Without success, Zheng Yuan quickly stepped back.


    The snake let out a roar of excitement, and then took advantage of the victory to chase Zheng Yuan.


    After five steps backward, Zheng Yuan stopped, and then sneered, "don''t think you can be arrogant if you are a little thicker."


    He summoned the hand of hell, and then shot out a breath of death.


    Soon, the giant snake felt the death of the hand of hell, involuntarily gave a shiver, and then stopped attacking.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to the giant snake: "if you offend me, no matter it''s human or animal, you will be killed."


    When he said the last word, he appeared under the giant snake like a ghost, and clawed it seven inches away.

 Chapter 408

    In front of the hand of hell, the giant snake has no power to fight back at all.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand caught into its body.


    The giant snake suddenly uttered a shrill scream, then wagged its tail and moved around.


    The ground thumped all around.


    For a moment, the ground vibrated around the dust.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The snake''s tail hit the huge alchemy furnace.


    However, the alchemy furnace did not move.


    The snake''s tail was damaged by the shock.


    What a hard alchemy furnace.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy in his heart, and he was determined to win the alchemy furnace.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, forced down a row, the giant snake to the open stomach.


    All of a sudden, the internal organs of the giant snake came out and fell to the ground.


    Finally, it lay on the ground, motionless, has been soul tour hell.


    And the strange cat, who had been standing on the head of the giant snake, was so scared that he ran away with a scream of terror.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let it go.


    He rushed forward like lightning, and beat it to pieces with one claw.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to get the ancient alchemy stove, he suddenly noticed the purple light flashing in the snake''s internal organs.


    He couldn''t resist curiosity and went over to look inside.


    Finally, I saw a glossy, purple thing the size of an egg.


    Zheng Yuan could not help but get a surprise: "Purple Gold snake gall."


    Purple Gold snake gall is a kind of legendary thing. It has extremely powerful detoxification and healing effects. It is very rare, let alone on earth, even in the world of cultivation.


    Because the formation process of Zijin snake gall is too difficult, only when all kinds of conditions are fully available, there is a certain probability of occurrence.


    Originally, the gall of snake is soft.


    But because some snakes got some chance, they hardened their courage and formed a layer of Pearl like hardness on the outside.


    According to historical records, Zijin snake gall only appeared three times.


    Zijin snake gall is not only used to refine the pills of the ancient martial world, but also as the main medicine of Xiuzhen pills. It is a real universal medicine.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "this is really going to make a fortune."


    He felt that his luck tonight was very good. He not only got an ancient alchemy stove, but also picked up the purple gold snake gall.


    He took out a jade box from the space ring, put the purple gold snake gall into it, and then put it back into the space ring.


    After that, Zheng Yuan came to the huge alchemy furnace.


    He looked up at the alchemy furnace and frowned.


    It''s too big.


    Although he has a space ring, he can take it out.


    But it will occupy most of the space, and it''s not convenient to bring more in the future.


    Who is the former owner of this alchemy furnace? Why use such a large alchemy furnace?


    Such a large alchemy furnace is very inconvenient for both ordinary alchemists and alchemy masters in the world of cultivation.


    Even Zheng Yuan himself could not use such a large alchemy furnace to make alchemy.


    In other words, no matter how good the alchemy furnace is, it''s almost the same as if he didn''t get it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if only this alchemy furnace could be smaller."


    He could not help reaching forward and touching the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt his right hand shaking, and then the hand of hell appeared automatically.


    Then, a message came from the alchemy furnace.


    Zheng Yuan knew something about this alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace is called Ruyi Zijin furnace, which is the product of heaven and earth.


    As long as we can let them recognize the Lord, we can make them change according to our own mind.


    That''s great.


    After taking back the hell, Zheng Yuan cut the palm of his right hand with his left hand and forced out a stream of blood essence.


    Finally, he pressed his right palm with blood essence on Ruyi Zijin stove.Soon, Zheng Yuan felt that Ruyi Zijin stove absorbed his own essence and blood, and the faster he absorbed it.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty minutes passed, but Ruyi Zijin heartland had no intention to stop sucking blood.


    It''s still happily sucking.


    Zheng Yuan lost too much blood, his face has become very pale, his body has become extremely weak.


    He felt that if he was sucked down like this again, he would die of blood exhaustion.


    If it was someone else, he would be scared to leave now.


    But Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth and persisted.


    He never gave up his dictionary halfway.


    Moreover, he knows that this is the most critical moment.


    If you can survive, you will get the approval of Ruyi Zijin stove.


    On the contrary, if you smoke now, you will not only waste so much blood essence, but also give up all your efforts.


    So he would rather die than let go now.


    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    By this time, Zheng Yuan had almost reached the pole.


    He felt that there was only a little blood in his body.


    If you''re sucked in again, you''re going to die.


    However, Zheng Yuan still did not mean to let go.


    He felt a burst of depression in his heart: "this Ruyi Zijin stove has too much appetite. It''s not enough to absorb so much blood essence. It seems that it''s going to hang here today."


    Suddenly, I saw Ruyi Zijin stove humming.


    And then there was a big shock.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt a vigorous air flow full of aura gushing out of Ruyi Zijin stove and into his body.


    The air flowed along Zheng Yuan''s meridians and moistened his whole body.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure.


    Originally because the essence blood loses excessively and the weak body, also obtained the recovery in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and happy.


    He knew that he had been recognized by Ruyi Zijin stove.


    He finally understood that the reason why Ruyi Zijin stove absorbed so much essence and blood was not for his own use, but to test people''s will.


    Finally, as long as it can stand the test of Ruyi Zijin stove, it will convert the absorbed blood essence into air flow and feed back to the human body.


    It''s the so-called "Li" for investment and peach for return.


    Zheng Yuan felt a fluke in his heart. Fortunately, he persisted, otherwise he would have missed the Ruyi Zijin stove.


    The air flow of Ruyi Zijin stove flowed in Zheng Yuan for nine weeks, then entered his Dantian.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt the Dantian shaking for a while, and finally broke through the bottleneck of Qi training.


    He successfully reached the eighth level of Qi training.


    This, Zheng Yuan is really surprised to the extreme.


    I didn''t expect that the air flow from Ruyi Zijin stove was so kind that people could be promoted.


    Of course, the main credit is not the air flow of Ruyi Zijin furnace.


    He was just one step away from promotion. The air flow of Ruyi Zijin stove just played a role in promoting.

 Chapter 409

    About ten minutes later, Ruyi Zijin furnace stopped shaking.


    Zheng Yuan said: "now I''m your master, Xiao Zi, so you should listen to me. Now the trouble is smaller. It''s too big for your beautiful and lovely image."


    As soon as he spoke, something strange happened.


    The Ruyi Zijin stove has been reduced by twice.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "as expected, he was very obedient."


    However, he was still dissatisfied: "it''s still too big. Let''s double it."


    Soon, Ruyi Zijin furnace was obediently reduced to the size of an ordinary alchemy furnace.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy and laughed: "I feel that this Ruyi Zijin stove is as magical as the golden cudgel of Monkey King, the great sage of heaven. If you want to be big, if you want to be small, it''s cool."


    He likes Ruyi Zijin stove more and more now.


    No matter where it is, it is absolutely priceless.


    Then, he came forward and grasped the armrest of Ruyi Zijin stove, ready to lift it up and put it into the space ring.


    But I immediately found that I couldn''t lift a cent.


    The Ruyi Zijin stove is the same as the golden cudgel. Although it is smaller, its weight is not reduced.


    Zheng Yuan had all his strength, but he could only lift the Ruyi Zijin stove 30 cm high.


    Moreover, before he could put it into the space ring, he could not bear it immediately.


    Just listen to a bang, Ruyi Zijin stove heavily fan on the ground, all of a sudden the round altar to crack a lot.


    Depressed. It''s too heavy.


    It should be noted that Zheng Yuan is now practicing eight levels of Qi, and his strength is enough to start a mountain. However, he did not expect that he could not lift up an alchemy furnace.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to summon the hand of hell.


    Then, relying on the power of the hand of hell, he finally lifted up the Ruyi Zijin stove and put it into the space ring.


    After that, Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned the whole cave to see if there were any treasures.


    In the end, however, nothing was found.


    But even so, he got a lot tonight.


    Zheng Yuan with a happy mood, dragging the body of the giant snake, and then left the cave, back to the outside.


    This giant snake is very hard and can be used to subdue defensive clothes, so he won''t let it go.


    Soon, he returned to the camp.


    Master Qingyun stayed there with his knees crossed. Seeing Zheng Yuan coming back, he quickly got up to welcome him.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was dragging a huge snake, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a big snake, Xiao Yuan, where did you meet it?"


    To be honest, it was the first time he saw such a big snake.


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "in a cave."


    Master Qingyun then asked, "by the way, did you catch up with the strange cat?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "that strange cat is living with this giant snake. It''s a match between dragon and tiger. It''s a one-time kill for me."


    Master Qingyun frowned: "when did such a fierce monster come to the forbidden area of our alchemy gate? Why haven''t we found it all the time?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Qingyun, the skin of this giant snake is very hard. I gave it to you. You peel off the skin and then take it to make some invulnerable clothes for Zitong when you have time."


    Master Qingyun also knew the value of this snake skin. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to give it all to him so readily. He said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, thank you very much. I''ve wanted to make such a hard snake skin for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance to meet such a big snake all the time."


    Then he took out a sharp dagger and skinned the snake.


    He has excellent cultivation and sword skills, so he can peel the snake skin easily. It took him less than ten minutes to peel off the whole snake skin perfectly.


    This snake skin is so big that it can be used to win at least ten sets of adult clothes.


    So master Qingyun, not to mention how happy he is.


    Later, in order not to pollute the environment, Zheng Yuan pulled the body of the giant snake to a distance of 1000 meters and buried it.


    Then Zheng Yuan and master Qingyun went back to their tents to have a rest.


    After Zheng Yuan got into his tent, he found that Zitong was still sleeping in his dream, with a happy smile on his face.She must be dreaming.


    A little girl of this age can sleep best.


    Zheng Yuan yawned and then lay down.


    Soon, he fell asleep.


    It''s like in the blink of an eye, it''s bright.


    Zheng Yuan is still sleeping because he was too late last night.


    Zitong woke up first.


    She was sleeping on her side, so as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zheng Yuan''s lips.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She put her mouth close and quickly gave Zheng Yuan a quick kiss on his lips.


    At this time, just listen to Zheng Yuan out of his tongue to lick his lips, it seems in a dream to feel the lips were touched in general.


    Zitong thinks Zheng Yuan is going to wake up. She is so scared that she quickly lies back and closes her eyes to pretend to sleep.


    However, her face was so red that she was about to bleed, and her heart was beating very fast.


    "I''m so ashamed. How did I kiss brother Zheng Yuan?"


    Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t regret it at all. On the contrary, she had a bit of fun.


    About a minute later, seeing that Zheng Yuan had no reaction, she slowly opened her right eye and peeped.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not awake, he was relieved.


    Otherwise, Zheng Yuan would be embarrassed if she knew that she had secretly kissed him.


    Next, I don''t know how to face him.


    Although she has no sleepiness now, she doesn''t want to get up for the time being. It''s also a kind of happiness for her to lie with Zheng Yuan like this.


    She just sideways and looks at Zheng Yuan.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    The purple pupil hasn''t responded yet, is a Zheng at first, then hurriedly shut eyes to pretend to sleep.


    Zheng Yuan sat up and said with a smile, "Purple pupil, why did you close your eyes and still haven''t slept enough?"


    Zitong opened his eyes again, and then pretended to sit up, while stretching a big stretch: "brother, morning, we really have a heart, I just wake up, you wake up, originally I want to sleep again."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, it''s already very early. I won''t sleep when I go back to bed. Let''s get up and have breakfast."


    Zitong nodded and said, "OK, brother."


    So they went out of the tent.


    At the moment, Xia''er and Xiao Yuan are also up.


    They were making a fire and cooking breakfast very cleverly.


    After breakfast, they left the forbidden area of alchemy gate.


    It took five days for the party to walk out of Tianhua mountain and come to a nearby town.


    After living in a small town for one night, Zheng Yuan planned to separate from master Qingyun and others.


    Zitong wants to leave with Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan felt that he was a troublemaker and made enemies everywhere. It was really inconvenient to take a girl with him, so she was not allowed to come with him.


    But Zitong is reluctant.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan promised to visit her in the alchemy Valley in a month.


    Purple pupil this just didn''t make again.


    At the time of parting, Zitong cried and hugged Zheng Yuan tightly.


    Holding for half an hour, she reluctantly released Zheng Yuan.


    After that, Zheng Yuan separated from them and went to feitianmen alone.

 Chapter 410

    Feitian gate is built on Feitian peak in the south of Tianhua mountain. It''s not fun to be away from here.


    It only took more than two days for Zheng Yuan to come to the foot of Feitian peak.


    Because the cave where Li Qian hid his jade plate was at the back of Feitian gate, he had to pass through Feitian gate.


    Originally, with his ability, no one could stop him even if he went straight to the gate.


    However, he didn''t want to be so troublesome for the time being, so he planned to come quietly and leave quietly.


    Zheng Yuan quietly went up to Feitian peak and came to Feitian gate.


    Just as he was about to dive in, a young man and woman came out.


    The woman walked in front and the man ran after her.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to pay attention to them, but their chat content suddenly attracted his attention.


    "Sister Qinghua, wait a minute." Cried the young man as he pursued.


    The female disciple of Feitian gate called Qinghua stopped and said impatiently, "elder martial brother Changjing, what can I do for you? Come on, I''m very busy


    "Younger martial sister of Tsinghua University, in a few days, the once-in-four-year large-scale auction of Ghost Island will be held. Do you want to join us?" Elder martial brother Changjing said.


    "Alas, the quota is limited. Master only takes ten disciples. I don''t have a backstage, so I can''t choose me at all," sighed Tsinghua''s younger sister


    "It''s OK. I can ask my uncle to reserve a place for you." Elder martial brother Changjing flattered me.


    "Elder martial brother Changjing, is that true? That''s great. Thank you, elder martial brother Changjing. I''ve long wanted to see it at auction 9. " The younger martial sister of Tsinghua University changed her indifferent manner and became very friendly.


    "Hee hee, younger martial sister of Tsinghua University, you''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to be of service to you." Elder martial brother Changjing suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable happiness.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless.


    It''s very enjoyable for Changjing to be the head of injustice.


    This Qinghua girl is very smart. Now she has some advantages, so she will give him a good look, and promise to kick him out afterwards.


    However, he didn''t care much.


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer.


    Zheng Yuan is only thinking about the big auction that Changjing said.


    Generally, a large auction like this will be held only once a few years. There will be a lot of precious things. I can''t say that there will be spirit grass, spirit stone and magic weapon. So he must participate in it.


    He planned to go to the auction after he got the jade medal.


    Anyway, he has plenty of money now, so he has to sell and pat.


    Money does not spend, it is very sorry for themselves, sorry for their parents.


    When the two Feitian disciples were far away, Zheng Yuan sneaked into the Feitian gate unconsciously.


    Although many disciples patrol the Feitian gate, Zheng Yuan''s lightness skill is excellent, so he has never been found.


    It took him half an hour to get to the back mountain.


    Then he came to the edge of a cliff and jumped down without much thought.


    After falling about 200 meters, he grabbed a vine on the edge of the cliff, stabilized himself, and then let go of his mind to look at it.


    Finally, he found the cave that Li Qian said.


    It''s behind a pine tree about 100 meters away from here.


    Zheng Yuan used his wind defense skills to float down.


    Soon, he came to the cave.


    The cave is not big, but it''s very dry, and the air is flowing. Standing inside, I don''t feel stuffy at all.


    The jade plate is hidden in a small hole in the West stone wall.


    Zheng Yuan went over, took a stone to cover the small hole, reached in and took out the jade plate.


    Looking at this small jade card, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help sighing.


    For such a jade card, people on Ghost Island have gone to great lengths to get rid of humanity.


    What is it like in the forbidden world?


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He put the jade card into the space ring, and then explored the whole cave with divine sense to see if there was anything else.


    When nothing was found, he left.


    Soon, he flew up the cliff.At this time, just listen to the southeast direction came out a voice.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and saw two middle-aged men standing in a forest about 500 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he dived gently.


    "Headmaster, the whereabouts of the eldest lady have been found."


    A little thin man in grey respectfully saluted a man with both hands on his back, gorgeous clothes, a little fat and a powerful face.


    The fat man''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and quickly asked: "where is the unfilial daughter of Yan Xiang?"


    The man in grey said: "back to the leader, the young lady is hiding in a small inland city called Beihai. She has already lived with Li Qian. Li Qian doesn''t know what''s going on, but she has woken up."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuan immediately understood that the fat man was Zhou Yanxiang''s father Zhou Shihao.


    I saw Zhou Shihao hate the way: "that bitch is really the face of our Feitian gate, as Feitian gate miss, so desperate to fall in love with a secular man."


    The man in grey said, "headmaster, do you want me to ask someone to arrest them now?"


    Zhou Shihao raised his hand: "don''t worry. After the auction, I''ll go there myself. Let your men watch them carefully first, and you can''t let them escape. "


    The man in grey said confidently: "master, don''t worry, I''ve laid a net. They can''t escape."


    Zhou Shihao nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. By the way, does Aoxi know that Li Qian is awake?"


    "I don''t know yet," said the man in grey. "He''s closed recently and hasn''t come out yet."


    "Very good, you go and get ready now. As soon as the auction is over, we''ll start right away. We must get the forbidden jade medal before Aoxi."


    The man in grey said: "headmaster, that Li Qian is a stubborn man. If he is tough, he will never give up the jade card."


    Zhou Shihao said: "I''ve thought of that too, so I''m going to let Yanxiang marry him. Anyway, the raw rice has been cooked. It doesn''t help to stop Yanxiang from being with him."


    The man in grey said: "in this way, that guy should give the jade card to him. But I feel like it''s too cheap for that kid. "


    There was a sinister smile in Zhou Shihao''s eyes: "don''t worry, it''s not too late to start with him when you get the jade medal. Hum, that bastard made us lose the support of Tianzong gate. We can''t let it go easily. "


    Hiding in the dark, Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart that Zhou Shihao was really inferior to a beast. He not only wanted to get a jade medal, but also wanted to kill people.


    It''s a pity that there''s nothing so cheap in the world.


    He would never let anyone hurt Li Qian.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan planned to go back to protect Li Qian after the auction.

 Chapter 411

    Zheng Yuan quietly left the gate.


    Next, he went back the same way.


    He plans to go back to the previous Town, inquire about the location of the auction, and then set out.


    At dusk the next day, he came to the foot of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof in the distance to the south.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He felt that the sound of the horse''s hooves was a little familiar, as if it was from the horse of master Qingyun''s carriage.


    Zheng Yuan has been in that carriage for several days, so he can recognize it at once.


    The cultivation has reached his level, for any detail, as long as contact, will leave a little impression.


    "What happened? How did master Qingyun''s carriage come here? Am I mistaken? "


    Zheng Yuan thought and opened his mind.


    After reaching the eighth level of Qi training, his range of divine consciousness has been expanded to 1500 meters.


    Master Qingyun''s carriage is coming here.


    It was followed by five or six young men in the style of the leading school.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that master Qingyun was pursued and killed by the leading faction.


    Needless to say, Ouyang long must have been unconvinced and found a strong sect to avenge himself.


    This damn asshole.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be embarrassed with the leading faction for the time being, but they dare to attack master Qingyun. Don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Now he has reached the eighth level of cultivation and Qi cultivation, and his strength is equal to that of ancient martial arts. He will no longer regard only a leading faction in his eyes.


    At this time, I saw the six disciples of the leading sect catch up with the carriage and push it back.


    "Come out, or we won''t be polite." I saw a little tall taidou sect disciple roaring into the carriage.


    The door opened and Zitong, Xia''er and Xiaoyuan walked out of the carriage shaking.


    The disciple of the big fight sect''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    They squinted at the three women''s faces and bodies.


    A young man with scars on his face asked the tall young man, "elder martial brother Huang, what are you going to do with these three women?"


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of the tall young man: "elder Ouyang said, there is no one left."


    A little short and obscene looking disciple of the taidou sect said with a smile: "brother Huang, these three girls are very good-looking. It''s a pity to kill them like this. Let''s play first and then kill them."


    His proposal was immediately approved by the other disciples.


    These goods are not good things, now see purple pupil three female looks beautiful, so will not let go.


    Elder martial brother Huang said with an evil smile, "I want the one dressed in men''s clothes. You can share the other two."


    He said to force to purple pupil.


    The obscene young man felt a little regret in his heart. He had already taken a fancy to Zitong and wanted her first time.


    However, he didn''t dare to fight with elder martial brother Huang.


    Seeing that elder martial brother Huang was forced to come over, Zitong was scared back and cried out: "brother, help me."


    Elder martial brother Huang said with an obscene smile, "don''t call me brother. It''s useless to call my father. Now no one can save you."


    Finish saying, a claw goes to the upper body of purple pupil to grasp.


    However, just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zitong, reached out and grasped the claw of Lushan of elder martial brother Huang.


    Elder martial brother Huang didn''t expect that someone would be here at this moment. He was completely stunned.


    However, when he saw that the visitor was just a young man in his twenties, he could not help but let down a sigh of relief, and then he felt angry.


    It was Zheng Yuan.


    He looked at the elder martial brother Huang and said faintly, "don''t be a beast."


    Elder martial brother Huang glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and scolded: "boy, I''m so tired of living that I dare to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds. Do you know who Lao Tzu is? Laozi is one of the top ten disciples of the taidou sect. "


    At this time, Zitong saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly. He was surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s really you. That''s great. I knew you would come to save me."


    Elder martial brother Huang was full of jealousy: "it turns out that this boy is your brother. It''s very good. Now I''ll beat him up and see if he can save you."He said, a big drink, right hand, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    He is a medium-term master of Xuan level, so he doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He was also a person who judged people by their appearance. Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so young, he thought that his cultivation would never exceed the level of Xuan.


    However, he immediately found that his power just burst out, just like mud sinking into the sea, disappeared without a trace.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can this be possible? Are you already a prefecture level cultivation?"


    Purple pupil despises a way: "big idiot, my elder brother is inborn strong person, even your big fight faction''s Ouyang long is not his match."


    Elder martial brother Huang almost peed: "what? He was born strong? Even elder Ouyang was defeated by him? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "no matter who dares to bully my sister, I will kill her."


    As soon as he said that, he began to pull his right hand off.


    In the spatter of blood, elder martial brother Huang gave a shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan then left foot kick in his stomach, straight kick he screamed, fell prone in ten steps away.


    Purple pupil three female see Zheng Yuan broke Huang elder martial brother''s hand, the scene is bloody, scared to close their eyes, turned to the past.


    "Bastard, how dare you beat elder martial brother Huang and destroy you."


    The rest of the disciples of the leading faction were very angry when they saw that Zheng Yuan had beaten their elder martial brother Huang away. They scolded and attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Throw brother Huang''s broken hand at them.


    The broken hand immediately seemed to have eyes, and it cut their necks in a flash.


    The five disciples of the Big Dipper sect fell to the ground and died before they knew what was going on.


    Zitong three girls then dare to come back, clapping praise way: "brother, you are really great."


    Zheng Yuan slowly forced the fallen elder martial brother Huang.


    That elder martial brother Huang was scared and kept retreating: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I said, who dares to bully my sister, never light Rao."


    "If you dare to hurt me, you''ll be dead. Don''t think it''s nothing to think that you are a congenital strong person. Our leading faction has four congenital strong persons. Together, they can kill you easily." Brother Huang threatened.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "the leading faction? I haven''t put it in my eyes yet. Originally, I didn''t want to see eye to eye with you for the moment, but you dare to offend me. That''s good. I''ll go and kill your leading faction. "

 Chapter 412

    If it''s someone else, it''s a real fear of the bigwigs.


    After all, there are so many powerful people in the leading group that not everyone can easily provoke them.


    But now Zheng Yuan is not in the eye at all.


    He may not have the ability to destroy the leading faction for the time being, but he can definitely beat it to pieces.


    Therefore, he will not take the threat of elder martial brother Huang seriously.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with the goods any more. He opened his head with one blow.


    After that, he approached Zitong sannv.


    Zitong cheered and rushed into his arms, hugged him tightly: "brother, I thought I would never see you again."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand to touch her head and said, "Zitong, I''m sorry, I''m late. Master Qingyun, why didn''t you see him?"


    "Brother, hurry, hurry to save master Qingyun. In order to save us, he left alone to fight against the strong of the taidou sect."


    Purple pupil this just think of green cloud master, quickly left Zheng Yuan''s embrace, very anxious way.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Zitong, don''t worry. Master Qingyun will be fine. I''ll go to save him now. You''ll follow him in the carriage."


    He says, then hastens to exert all strength to resist the wind skill to run north.


    In fact, he said that just to comfort Zitong.


    He was very worried about master Qingyun.


    In order to get revenge this time, Ouyang long will surely bring a lot of congenital and half step congenital strong men, which master Qingyun can''t resist at all.


    So he had to hurry up. If he was late, master Qingyun would be in danger.


    The three girls of Zitong got into the carriage and followed closely.


    At first, they could catch up with Zheng Yuan.


    But after a while, Zheng Yuan had left them far behind.


    They couldn''t help but wonder: "brother Zheng Yuan is really a flash."


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to a small forest.


    There lay the bodies of more than ten disciples of the taidou sect.


    This should be the place where Master Qingyun was besieged.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked around.


    Finally, I found a rag on master Qingyun''s clothes hanging on a branch in the forest.


    He rushed in.


    When I came to the rags, I saw a lot of blood on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that it should be master Qingyun''s blood.


    It seems that he has been seriously injured.


    So he was more worried.


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Qingyun, you must stick to it."


    He tried his best to enlarge his consciousness and pursued forward.


    Soon, he went through the woods.


    However, after passing through the woods, he could not find the trace of master Qingyun.


    Because it''s a fork in the road.


    There is no clue of master Qingyun on every road.


    It seems that although he came back, he was very careful to hide his trace.


    Every road left many traces of the leading faction.


    From the footprints left by them, we can see that they can''t be sure where Master Qingyun is going, so they chase him separately.


    Zheng Yuanzai examined the three roads carefully.


    He must choose the right one, or master Qingyun will be in danger of his life.


    He closed his eyes and, with divine awareness, carefully observed the three paths.


    Finally, I saw a piece of silver hair in the grass about one thousand meters away on the far left road.


    That''s master Qingyun''s hair.


    The hair was so hidden that if Zheng Yuan hadn''t used his divine knowledge with all his heart, he couldn''t have found it.


    Therefore, master Qingyun must have fled to the left.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he rushed to the left side of the road to catch up.


    Finally, after running about ten miles away, Zheng Yuan heard a fight in front of him.


    However, the sound of fighting was far beyond his divine consciousness, so no one could be seen for the time being.


    It was not until he reached about 500 meters that he could detect it with divine sense.On the edge of a cliff more than 1000 meters away, master Qingyun was besieged by two middle-aged men.


    The two middle-aged men are just the later generation of heaven.


    But master Qingyun has been seriously injured, so even if he has half a step of innate cultivation, he is still forced to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan saw that master Qingyun was in more and more danger, so he didn''t hesitate any more and rushed to the past as fast as he could.


    Just at this time, master Qingyun was accidentally hit on his left shoulder by the sky level strong man with a big mouth on his left.


    Master Qingyun screamed and fell ten steps away.


    He had been seriously injured, but now he was hit like this again, and he was hurt more and more. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    However, he is a very stubborn person, so he will never fall in front of the enemy casually.


    Soon, he struggled to his feet in pain.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that master Qingyun, who is famous all over the world, would be planted in the hands of our martial brothers."


    The two days later middle-aged men slowly forced to master Qingyun, and laughed happily.


    Master Qingyun disdained: "what do you two want? If I''m not hurt by Ouyang long and Lei San, you want to hurt me too?"


    "Qingyun, it''s you who don''t know your face. You dare to fight against our leader faction. So don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel," said the strong man with small eyes on the right


    Master Qingyun said coldly: "don''t be arrogant. Soon, your leading faction will disappear from the world. Xiaoyuan will take revenge on me."


    "Shut up, that Zheng Yuan is nothing. He won''t live for a few days. Our leader has decided that when the auction is over, we will use all the forces of the sect to hunt him down. At that time, there will be no room for him in the ancient martial arts world. "


    Master Qingyun despised him and said, "you can''t compete with Xiaoyuan."


    He did not build up momentum for Zheng Yuan, but believed that he had the strength.


    From this period of contact, he found that Zheng Yuan was omnipotent.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan may not be able to fight the leading faction, but I believe that in time, he will be able to eradicate the leading faction.


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the two sky strong men.


    They are always proud of the leading faction, so they can''t tolerate others to look down on the leading faction.


    Big mouth said: "old thief Qingyun, kneel down for me."


    He wanted to kill master Qingyun directly.


    But now I see that he doesn''t pay attention to the leader faction, so I want to humiliate him.


    Master Qingyun said: "I Qingyun who also, how can you kneel down for these two indecent goods."


    Big mouth sneered: "I''m going to break your feet now. I''ll see if you kneel or not."


    With that, he pushed his way.


    Master Qingyun''s eyes radiated two frightening lights, and said harshly, "you dare."


    Big mouth was startled and stepped back involuntarily.


    Then he thought that he would be frightened by a seriously injured person. It was really an insult and he was furious.

 Chapter 413

    "Asshole, old Qingyun, are you arrogant? Do you think you are still the alchemist who used to be respected as a VIP by our taidou sect? I tell you, now in our eyes, you are nothing. I will break your hands and feet now, and make you a useless waste. "


    Big mouth angrily rebukes a, then wave a fist to attack toward green cloud master past.


    Master Qingyun is now unable to resist.


    He sighed in his heart: "I didn''t expect that I, Qingyun hero I, would die of two hands of rubbish now. I''m really not reconciled."


    He is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die.


    But he can''t change anything now.


    Sometimes life is so helpless.


    He knew he was going to die today.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    He took out a medicine bottle from his arms and poured out a blue pill.


    This is wan Du Dan, which he got by accident in a cave before.


    Originally, as a righteous alchemist, he always hated poison.


    I don''t care to make poison pills or take them with me.


    But the alchemy of the ten thousand poison pill made him feel fresh and fresh, so he took it with him and studied it when he had time to see if he could find inspiration from it and create a new alchemy.


    Now he plans to kill himself by eating Wan Du Dan.


    It''s better to die in your own hands than to be tortured by these two rubbish.


    However, when master Qingyun was ready to put the WAN Du Dan into his mouth, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him in a flash, and the big mouth that had not been reflected was hit by one blow.


    The big mouth screamed and fell eight steps away.


    He struggled to reach out and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "what are you..."


    He died before he could finish his words.


    Master Qingyun saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly and could not help but be surprised and happy: "Xiaoyuan, how did you come?"


    "Master Qingyun, are you ok? Sorry, I''m late." Zheng Yuan apologized.


    Master Qingyun cheered up and said with a smile, "I''m fine. You''ve just come. If you come later, you''ll have to collect the corpse for me."


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly coughed violently, coughing and spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    The injury he suffered was too serious.


    Before, it was just supported by a mouthful of internal Qi.


    Now see Zheng Yuan come, that tone a relief, internal injury completely attack.


    Zheng Yuan came forward to hold him, and then took out a blue heart pill for him to eat.


    Soon, master Qingyun''s pale face was restored to a little ruddy.


    His internal injury has improved a lot.


    Master Qingyun couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a powerful pill."


    To be honest, he has been refining pills for so many years, but he has never seen such a powerful medicine.


    This is ten times, or even a hundred times, stronger than his refined product.


    With such a heavy injury as he was, taking Da Huan Dan would not have much effect.


    "Xiaoyuan, what pills did you give me just now?" Master Qingyun asked.


    "This is the blue heart pill," Zheng Yuan said


    "Blue heart? Never heard of it. Where did you get it? Or is it self-made? "


    Zheng Yuan told a lie: "I got it from an ancient tomb by accident."


    He knew that if he told the truth, master Qingyun would want the formula and refining method of blue heart pill.


    Although these, Zheng Yuan will certainly give them to him.


    But that would hurt him.


    Because Xiuzhen pills are not made by the alchemist of guwu.


    Master Qingyun is a man who will never give up until he reaches his goal.


    Therefore, once we get the formula and refining method of blue heart pill, we will do everything to refine it.


    This is not only a waste of his time, but also a waste of his energy.


    Finally, when he can''t succeed in refining, his mood will be affected, and then his life will be affected.


    Therefore, for the sake of master Qingyun, Zheng Yuan can''t let him know for the time being.Master Qingyun was quite disappointed: "this is a pity."


    He''s completely interested in blue heart.


    He is a Dan maniac. Once he meets a good Dan, he wants to study it well until he has mastered the refining method.


    He thought Zheng Yuan knew the refining method, so he could ask him for advice.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s really a pity."


    Master Qingyun said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, do you have any extra blue heart pills? Can you... "


    He wanted to ask Zheng Yuan for a blue heart pill, and then studied it to see if he could work out the formula and refining method.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t see his mind. He said apologetically, "master Qingyun, I''m sorry. I only have one left. I''m going to save it for myself, so I can''t give it to you. I hope you can understand."


    "I see. It''s OK."


    Master Qingyun had no desire to ask.


    After all, this is what Zheng Yuan used to protect his life at the critical moment. No matter how cheeky he was, he really didn''t know how to be a man.


    No matter how obsessed he is with alchemy, he has certain principles.


    At the same time, he was very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Like the blue heart pill, one pill is equal to one life, but Zheng Yuan did not hesitate to give it to himself.


    If it is someone else, it will never be given.


    "Master Qingyun, you first use the skill and medicine to cure the wound. I''ll help you to get revenge now."


    Zheng Yuan said, looking at the rest of the small eyes of the sky class strong.


    That small eyes sky level strong see Zheng Yuan a punch will strength than his big mouth to kill, already full of fear to him: "you are inborn strong?"


    Zheng Yuan glared at the guy and said, "where is Ouyang long now?"


    Small eyes trembled and said: "elder Ouyang suddenly has something to do with going back to the sect. Before he leaves, he orders us to bring master Qingyun''s head back, or we will be punished. Therefore, elder Ouyang forced us to pursue master Qingyun."


    He''s passing the buck.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "Ouyang long wants to die, you also have to die."


    Small eyes shiver for a while, quickly turned and fled to the West.


    He was so fast that he was a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.


    However, as soon as he escaped to 300 meters away, he suddenly felt his eyes dazzled, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a God.


    The little eye was startled, and quickly stopped.


    "Master, it''s really none of my business. Please let me go this time." Little eyes pitifully begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to know regret now." Zheng Yuan grabbed it with one claw, grabbed it on his neck, and then twisted it.


    Just listen to a click, the neck of small eyes was broken.

 Chapter 414

    About half an hour later, master Qingyun''s internal injury was better than half.


    So he and Zheng Yuan went back to pick up Zitong''s third daughter.


    When they came outside the grove, they saw them coming in a carriage.


    Seeing that master Qingyun is OK, Zitong''s three girls feel very happy.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, they camped in a flat place nearby.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and Zitong were separated.


    Zitong can''t help but ask: "brother Zhengyuan, where are you going?"


    "In a few days, ghost island''s big four-year auction will be held, so I want to see it," Zheng said


    At this time, master Qingyun came over and said, "the auction is held in Shengwu city. Do you want to go to Shengwu city now?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Zitong asked curiously: "master Qingyun, you used to go to every auction, didn''t you? Why didn''t you go today? "


    Master Qingyun sighed: "it''s just a waste of time and energy to participate, because the four major sects have to monopolize every auction. Good things are sold by them. They are not only rich in financial resources, but also powerful. Others can''t grab them, or even dare to compete with them. And I don''t lack anything in general, so I''m a little frustrated after several times. Now I''m too lazy to go. "


    Zitong feels disappointed.


    If master Qingyun also goes to the auction, she can continue to work with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "now is a society where the strong are respected."


    However, no matter how strong the four sects are, he is too lazy to take it seriously. As long as he likes something, he will never give up.


    So he decided the auction.


    Master Qingyun said solemnly: "so, Xiaoyuan, when you participate in the auction, you must be careful not to offend the first God gate. Feng Wuwei, the leader of the first God sect, was a prodigious genius. He had reached the late congenital stage 30 years ago, and his cultivation was no less than that of Wuji immortal, the first person in China. Now, after so many years, it is very likely that it has reached the legendary half step immortal heaven. "


    "I''ll pay attention," Zheng said


    After that, after he waved his hand, he was separated from Zitong and others.


    He is not in a hurry to go to Shengwu now.


    I''m going to go to the big dipper for trouble.


    He will never let go of those who repeatedly challenge himself.


    Therefore, the leading faction must be eliminated.


    If such goods are kind to them, they will be more unscrupulous.


    As long as they hurt, they will be afraid.


    Taidou school is located in Taiheng mountain.


    It took Zheng Yuan about two days to get there.


    The taidou school is not only one of the four ancient martial arts schools, but also has a history of more than 500 years. Its architecture is magnificent and it has a sense of hegemony.


    If you are a weak willed person or a person who has never seen the world, you will feel the impulse of kneeling down to worship when you come to the gate of the leading school.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan will not be so unpromising.


    Zheng Yuan stopped in front of the square in front of the big gate of the taidou sect. Looking at the ancient and tall gate, he only had disdain in his eyes.


    "Stop, who are you? It''s not a place where you can come at will. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. "


    The two guards guarding the gate saw Zheng Yuan coming and yelled.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to take them seriously and went on.


    "Bastard, I want to die."


    The two guards roared, pulled out their swords one after another, and went to Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, they attacked in front of him, one slashed Zheng Yuan''s head, the other slashed Zheng Yuan''s waist, intending to cut Zheng Yuan in four.


    Zheng Yuan''s hands casually explored and seized their blade.


    Then, with a slight twist, he could easily break the two knives with a clang sound.


    The two guards were just eight layers of accomplishments in the Qi training period of ancient martial arts, so they were shocked that Zheng Yuan easily broke the two refined iron blades.


    They knew they had met the real masters, so after a relative glance, they quickly stepped back three steps, and stood ready.Zheng Yuan stares at the two guards and shouts, "call Ouyang long out for me."


    The two guards boasted that they were disciples of the taidou sect, and they were used to being arrogant. Although they knew that Zheng Yuan was tough, they didn''t pay much attention to him.


    I saw a tall disciple standing on the left scold: "bastard, elder Ouyang''s name is taboo, and you can call it directly."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with them any more. As soon as he followed his right hand, he threw out the knife in his hand.


    The chopper immediately shot at the tall disciple with a sharp sound of breaking air, and stabbed him in the neck.


    The goods fell to the ground and died without a snort.


    The rest of the disciple trembled with fright. He ran to the sect and cried out, "kill someone, help me."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to this disciple''s report.


    That''s what he wanted to do. He wanted to absorb all the top men and kill them all at once.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a bottle of mineral water from the space ring, drinking while waiting there.


    Soon, a large group of taidou disciples who seemed to have at least hundreds of people poured out.


    Then, after a while, only to hear a loud middle-aged man''s voice rang up: "master to."


    Therefore, the disciples of the taidou sect separated one after another to make way for another.


    Soon, I saw a sixty years old man, tall, solemn and dignified, striding out.


    The three steps behind him were followed by four old men of about sixty.


    One of them is Ouyang long.


    The old man in the front is needless to say Wang Zhengyi, the leader of the taidou sect.


    Zheng Yuan could see that Wang Zhengyi was a congenital later cultivation.


    Ouyang long reached out to Zheng Yuan and said to Wang Zhengyi, "headmaster, this boy is Zheng Yuan. Relying on his inborn mid-term cultivation, he doesn''t pay attention to our champion school. He not only takes away the root of beauty fruit tree, but also kills many of our disciples, so he can''t let him go easily."


    Wang Zhengyi nodded, then looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes shot out two extremely sharp light like a blade: "boy, you''re not a coward, you dare to come to our champion school alone."


    Zheng Yuan said with disdain: "I haven''t paid attention to the leading faction. I don''t like provoking people, but no matter who provokes me, I will give it back ten times."


    Wang Zhengyi''s eyes flashed an anger, chided: "boy, you are not the general arrogance, just a little congenital medium-term, unexpectedly so arrogant, you really think you are invincible? Do you really think that none of our leading faction is your opponent? "


    The more he said, the more excited he was.


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but I''ve never seen you so ignorant."


    "Although I know what method you use to achieve your innate cultivation at such a young age, it''s not enough to be arrogant in front of our leading faction."


    "Let me give you a piece of advice. No one who has ever dared to challenge our leading faction will come to a good end!"

 Chapter 415

    After Wang Zhengyi finished, Zheng Yuan said faintly: "leader Wang, thank you for your advice. In return, I''ll give you a reminder."


    Wang Zhengyi snorted, but he didn''t say anything, waiting for Zheng Yuan''s so-called reply.


    But he didn''t think Zheng Yuan could spit any Ivory out of his mouth.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "life don''t pretend to force, otherwise by thunder split."


    Wang Zhengyi immediately felt very angry.


    He is the leader of one of the four ancient martial arts schools. He has a very high status. He has never been so despised.


    I saw him step forward, issued a burst of drinking: "son of a bitch, not presumptuous."


    His roar was like thunder rising from the ground, which shocked all the disciples of the taidou sect.


    Several disciples with low accomplishments and poor psychological quality were directly stunned.


    It was the first time that they saw the headmaster get angry and exclaimed: "the headmaster is so powerful."


    Their awe of him increased a lot.


    Ouyang long saw that Zheng Yuan had successfully angered the leader. He was very happy in his heart: "this bastard is dead. It''s just the middle of his life. He dares not to put our leader in his eyes. Our leader can be the strong one in the later period, and he can blow you up with one punch."


    He urged: "headmaster, this boy is a self righteous and arrogant man. Don''t talk nonsense any more and kill him directly."


    Wang Zhengyi said, "I have my own sense of propriety."


    Ouyang long didn''t dare to say any more.


    Wang Zhengyi stares at Zheng Yuan without expression: "boy, I''ll give you a way to live. First, give me the root of the beauty fruit tree; Second, self abolishing cultivation; Third, kneel down in front of our leader for three days and three nights, kowtow a thousand times and apologize. "


    "In this way, the headmaster of Ziben will let bygones be bygones and forgive you for not dying."


    Ouyang long was surprised: "headmaster, is this too cheap for him?"


    He had planned to interrupt Zheng Yuan''s whole meridians, and then torture him with various cruel means. He felt that way to relieve his hatred.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wang Zhengyi and said aggressively, "I''ll give you taidoumen a choice and hand over Ouyang long. From then on, I will surrender to Zheng Yuan and let you taidoumen go, or you will be destroyed."


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll see how much weight you have now."


    Wang Zhengyi couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s arrogance any longer. With a roar and a punch, he attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Wang Zhengyi is a late born strong man. He is as fierce as a volcano.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him on the chest.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan''s figure disappeared with his eyes.


    How fast!


    Although Wang Zhengyi felt a little surprised, he was not surprised.


    He has already reached the state where Mount Tai is collapsing in the front and the color remains unchanged.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan''s current trick is nothing. It''s what he left behind.


    He couldn''t help but despise Zheng Yuan by two points.


    A trace of disdain flashed across his mouth: "how dare you show up in front of me with this ability?"


    He said to grab three steps, a slap on the past.


    However, he immediately threw a blank.


    Wang Zhengyi couldn''t help frowning.


    Just now, he clearly felt that Zheng Yuan''s breath was fluctuating here. Why didn''t he react now?


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of power above his head.


    Wang Zhengyi still has a trace of disdain on his face.


    He didn''t think much about it. He hit the sky.


    However, it was shot down again.


    Wang Zhengyi''s face became solemn.


    He finally found out that Zheng Yuan was not as simple as he thought.


    However, he still did not put him in the eyes.


    In his view, no matter how evil it is in the middle of the congenital period, it is definitely not the opponent of the strong in the later period of the congenital period.


    However, he still put away a little contempt and carefully looked around to see where Zheng Yuan was hiding.


    However, for a long time, he was still unable to find out where Zheng Yuan was.Wang Zhengyi''s brow is more intense.


    Is it hard for this boy to be invisible?


    What light body skills did he practice?


    Damn, I don''t believe it.


    However, just as he was about to improve his telepathy, he suddenly felt a dazzle in his eyes, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a magic trick, hitting his head with a fist.


    This time, Wang Zhengyi was really frightened.


    Because Zheng Yuan appeared so strange that he didn''t feel it in advance.


    However, after all, he was a born late strong man who had experienced many battles, so he was not confused.


    He quickly stepped back three steps in an orderly way to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Then, he whirled around to Zheng Yuan''s right side and clapped his head.


    However, before he hit it, Zheng Yuan disappeared again.


    Wang Zhengyi felt depressed and annoyed, and said in a loud voice: "little bastard, are you fighting in the end? Or are you being a shrinking turtle? How can you hide all the time? How dare you shout to destroy our leading faction just because of your virtue


    At this time, Zheng Yuan sighed behind him.


    Wang Zhengyi flashed back and saw Zheng Yuan standing ten steps away.


    He is very displeased way: "you sigh what gas."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I sigh that you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. The reason why you always Dodge is to keep your image in front of the disciples, because if I do it, you can''t take a move."


    "You say I can''t take you?" Wang Zhengyi laughed angrily. "How can there be someone in this world who doesn''t know what you can do and doesn''t have a little self-knowledge?"


    "Our leader is a congenital late strong, not to mention you, even if you are the first person in China, Wuji immortal, you don''t have the ability to defeat me."


    "I really don''t know where you get your self-confidence. You are just a self righteous fool."


    Wang Zhengyi has always been regarded as a God by the disciples of the taidou sect, so they are very angry when they hear Zheng Yuan say that he can be defeated with one move.


    "This boy is too arrogant. He''s just in the middle of his life. How dare he shout that our leader can''t take his move?"


    "Yes, he really doesn''t have any self-knowledge. It should be that he can''t take our leader''s move."


    "That is, we will wait for our leader to show his real strength and see how he dies."


    Wang Zhengyi raised his hand to stop all the disciples from talking, and then glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, I thought you would be innocent if you didn''t know it. I''ll spare you a dog''s life, but if you don''t know the truth now, don''t blame my leader for not being polite. Within three moves, our leader will let your blood splash on the spot. "

 Chapter 416

    Zheng Yuan does not let the ground and Wang Zhengyi look at each other, light way: "wait for you to take next my move, come again boast is not too late."


    He said and stretched out his right hand.


    In a flash, his right hand became dark.


    However, he did not intend to summon the hand of hell.


    Now he has eight levels of cultivation, so he can easily deal with the inborn without using the real power of hell''s hand.


    If it wasn''t for one move to defeat Wang Zhengyi, he didn''t even need to use the power of the hand of hell.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, Wang Zhengyi couldn''t help changing his face and said, "what''s the matter with his hand? What poisonous palm did he cultivate? "


    Generally, only those who have practiced poison palm can make their hands turn black or green.


    He was even more disdainful of Zheng Yuan.


    Only the incompetent can cultivate poison palm.


    The really capable and strong don''t need to win by means of poison.


    Poison palm can frighten others, but it can''t frighten Wang Zhengyi.


    Wang Zhengyi said with disdain: "boy, I thought you had some skills. It turned out that you just cultivated a bad poison palm."


    "Do you really think you can defeat our leader with these unsophisticated means? It can only be said that you are not ignorant in general. "


    "Today, I''ll show you what a real strong man is."


    Ouyang long had seen Zheng Yuan use the hand of hell, so he didn''t think it was a poisonous palm.


    He said in a soft voice: "headmaster, it seems that the boy is not using poison palm. He feels much stronger than poison palm."


    Wang Zhengyi hummed coldly: "no matter he is a poison palm or a devil''s palm, nothing can count in front of our leader."


    Ouyang long is afraid to say more.


    He had confidence in the leader and thought: "yes, this boy is just in the middle of his life. No matter how powerful his right hand is, he can''t fight our leader."


    "Cut the crap and take it."


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and grabbed it with one claw.


    His attack seemed very casual, as if he had no strength.


    If it''s other opponents, they will despise Zheng Yuan and think that Zheng Yuan is just a useless thing.


    Most of the people above the prefecture level now think so.


    "This boy''s move is very common. He dare to say that he can defeat our leader."


    "Let alone the leader, even Lao Tzu can easily break this move."


    "That''s it. This guy is just a silver and wax spear head that is not good to see. I''ll see how he has lost his face later."


    However, Wang Zhengyi''s eyesight is much better than theirs. He can see that this move must have a powerful aftereffect.


    Real strong people like to play this game.


    He used it a lot himself.


    Wang Zhengyi praised in his heart: "this boy really has two talents. No wonder he can reach the congenital middle age at a young age."


    However, he still didn''t pay attention to it, and then a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "but just with this move, do you want to defeat me? I can only say that you are too naive. "


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came forward.


    At the moment, he is only about five steps away from Ouyang long.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Wang Zhengyi''s eyes.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan''s move was about to take off.


    But he was too lazy to be afraid.


    Because he''s already ready.


    He plans to take advantage of Zheng Yuan''s killing move to defeat him at one stroke.


    However, to Wang Zhengyi''s surprise, Zheng Yuan''s attack was always flat and light, and there was no sign that he wanted to be powerful.


    "What''s going on? Is this boy just a common attack move? But how can this be lethal? Or is he at this level? "


    Wang Zhengyi was puzzled.


    However, he can''t bear to think much at the moment, because Zheng Yuan''s attack is getting closer and closer.


    His heart cold hum: "boy, no matter you this is affectation, or low level, today must die."He didn''t hesitate any more, and hit hard with one punch.


    However, as soon as his skill burst out, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the whole person was covered with black.


    "What''s going on? Is it getting dark? "


    Wang Zhengyi was startled and looked around.


    But nothing could be seen except the boundless darkness of the sea.


    His face began to change greatly.


    Because in the past, even in the dark, with extraordinary eyesight, he could still see things within a radius of 10 meters.


    But now, I can''t even see my hands.


    This is a very abnormal thing.


    Soon, he realized that it must be Zheng Yuan''s way.


    After such a thought, he quickly raised his vigilance to the highest level to prevent Zheng Yuan''s sneak attack.


    He was very depressed now: "how can this boy make the sky dark all at once? Can he do evil


    At the thought that Zheng Yuan''s right hand was black, he really believed that he could use magic.


    Wang Zhengyi now finally understood that Zheng Yuan did not use poison palms.


    Although he is a strong willed, very calm person.


    But slowly, I can''t help getting a little fidgety.


    It''s hard for him.


    No matter who stay in the endless darkness, it is easy to lose calm.


    His heart was now as if it had been shrouded in darkness, and he suffered to the extreme.


    If he didn''t have good self-control, he would have gone crazy.


    "Bastard, I will tear you up."


    About ten minutes later, Wang Zhengyi could not bear it any more.


    He lost his patience, clawed his hands in the dark, as if trying to break it.


    However, no matter how he attacked, the darkness still existed.


    And more and more dark, more and more cold, in an instant, the whole person as if in hell in general.


    All of a sudden, Wang Zhengyi found that countless ghosts appeared in the dark.


    They roared and pounced on Wang Zhengyi.


    "Go away, go away, stay away from me."


    Wang Zhengyi felt a fear he had never felt before. He screamed hysterically and attacked madly, trying to drive away all the evil spirits.


    When Ouyang long and other observers saw Wang Zhengyi stay in the same place, shouting and attacking like a madman regardless of his image, they felt puzzled one after another.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter? Are you crazy? But just now it was still fine. "


    The disciples of the taidou sect were puzzled.


    Originally, Wang Zhengyi was a God in their eyes, and no one dared to show any disrespect to him.


    But now I can''t help looking down on him.


    In other words, from now on, Wang Zhengyi is no longer a God in the hearts of all the disciples of the taidou sect, but an ordinary mortal strongman.

 Chapter 417

    Just as Wang Zhengyi was about to reach his limit, he suddenly felt that his eyes were blooming, and the evil spirit disappeared in an instant, and the darkness disappeared.


    Immediately after that, Wang Zhengyi felt relaxed, light, breathing smoothly, and his whole body was happy and comfortable.


    He took a big breath.


    For the first time in his life, he found that the air was so fresh and natural.


    However, before he could enjoy the beautiful air, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him and said with a grin, "Master Wang, how does hell feel? Happy return. "


    Wang Zhengyi''s face couldn''t help changing: "what? Infernal? You said I was in hell? How is that possible? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "everything is possible."


    In fact, he just exaggerates.


    His current ability is not enough to summon hell, unless he has reached the highest level of cultivation.


    The scene similar to hell that was used to trap Wang Zhengyi just now was only made by him with dead breath.


    Wang Zhengyi''s face keeps changing color.


    As soon as he thought of the scene, he couldn''t help shivering.


    He has a little faith in Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Because that scene was really terrible.


    Apart from hell, where can there be so terrible darkness?


    Apart from hell, how can there be so many ghosts?


    He would rather die than be tortured again.


    Now his mind has been frightened, and his original firm will has become a little fragile.


    He was no longer fearless.


    If it was in the past, he was bold enough to think that nothing in the world could be worthy of his fear, and even hell had the confidence to break through.


    But now, even the entrance to hell, he did not dare to look at it again.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense with him any more. He attacked with one punch.


    Before Wang Zhengyi had time to react, he had been hit in the chest.


    I saw him scream, spit blood, heavily fell in twenty steps away.


    This time, all the disciples of the taidou sect were stunned.


    They did not expect that the leader was really defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    "The leader was really defeated. How can it be? He is invincible."


    "That guy really beat our leader with only one move. Isn''t that true?"


    "Depressed, how can he be so evil."


    Many of the bigwigs were frustrated.


    If the leader is defeated, it is the same as if the leading faction is defeated.


    In the future, in front of the other three sects, it is difficult to have enough confidence to stand up.


    Now all the disciples of the taidou sect are full of fear when they look at Zheng Yuan.


    Like most people, they are all bullying people and will only surrender to the strong.


    They did not step back from the forbidden area and tried to stay away from Zheng Yuan.


    Wang Zhengyi''s bone is also very hard. He just fell down and stood up after a while.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him, light way: "I said, you can''t take me a move."


    Wang Zhengyi stepped back three steps involuntarily, then covered his chest and glared at Zheng Yuan: "who are you? Why is cultivation so abnormal when you are so young? Also, what kind of killing tactics did you use just now? Why can I go to hell? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "you don''t need to know. As long as you know, if you offend me, you will die."


    With that, a sense of killing spread.


    Wang Zhengyi''s face turned to ashes.


    He knew that no one in their leading faction could stop Zheng Yuan.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Wang Zhengyi involuntarily fought a cold war. He said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan, which offends you. Those who don''t know are innocent. I hope you can open your eyes and spare us this time."


    He knew that he would die today, but he was not reconciled to the destruction of the centuries old foundation of the leading faction. Otherwise, he really did not know how to face the ancestors.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for being cruel now."He''s not a killer.


    But now we don''t want to let go of the bigwigs.


    Because if you want to be in the ancient martial arts world, you have to build a power.


    Otherwise, who will take him seriously in the future.


    It''s time to kill. No mercy.


    Ouyang long suddenly cried out: "you give it to elder Ben, and kill this bastard."


    He knew that Zheng Yuan would not let him go, so he wanted to ask his disciples to attack so that he could have time to escape.


    However, many of the leading disciples did not dare to attack at will.


    They have long been awed by Zheng Yuan''s toughness.


    Ouyang long was even more frightened and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Hurry up, or I''ll wait by the sect rules. No matter who can cut that guy''s clothes, I''ll make him a core disciple, and award him a local level skill, ten pieces of earth breaking pills and five million cash. "


    Ouyang long is the elder in charge of discipline. Usually his disciples are very afraid of him. Now with the heavy reward, many brave and greedy disciples are excited.


    They looked at each other and rushed to Zheng Yuan with their swords regardless of everything.


    Of course, they are also a little self-conscious, so they don''t expect to kill Zheng Yuan. They just want to cut his clothes.


    For this idea, they think the possibility of success is very high.


    Because everyone rushed up, they could cut Zheng Yuan''s clothes.


    Once someone started, other disciples gave up their fear and rushed to attack.


    Ouyang long is very happy. He quickly turns around and runs to the sect. He plans to go to the backyard and leave by helicopter.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste his time. Without waiting for the leading disciples to approach him, he waved his right hand and sent out a strong wind.


    All of a sudden, more than 20 of the fastest charging taidoumen disciples were cut off and fell to the ground.


    Then the disciple was sprayed with hot blood, and immediately woke up.


    They finally realized that their accomplishments were so different from Zheng Yuan that they had no chance to approach him.


    Shaking with fright, they quickly backed away from Zheng Yuan.


    They did not dare to offend Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    These are just small characters that can be destroyed at any time.


    He looked at Ouyang Long''s back and sneered, "it''s not so easy to escape."


    He said, with his right hand in the air.


    Ouyang long, who had already run out of 100 meters, suddenly tightened up and was held by something.


    He couldn''t help but change his face. He tried his best to get rid of Zheng Yuan''s attraction.


    In the end, however, it was all in vain.


    His body was constantly being pulled back.


    At first, it was just a step backward.


    But after ten steps, the suction is greater.


    He retreated even faster.


    When he retreated to fifty steps, his body was sucked up and finally fell heavily in front of Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as Ouyang dragon fell down, he knelt up to face Zheng Yuan and kowtowed: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I let you go last time, but you are not honest. You dare to attack master Qingyun, so how can you forgive you?"


    "Ouyang long, you are dead today. No matter who comes, you can''t be saved."


    He can let anyone go, but he will never let Ouyang long go.


    Then he hit him hard in the head.


    "Keep people under the fist."


    Suddenly, a peaceful old man''s voice rang.

 Chapter 418

    The old man''s voice seemed to have some magic power. In an instant, Zheng Yuan stopped attacking Ouyang dragon.


    He could not help his face slightly changed: "what a terrible power, it seems that this old man is not ordinary, not simple."


    It turned out that the voice just now contained a force similar to soul frightening, which made Zheng Yuan unable to attack again.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that it was definitely not soul frightening.


    Soul frightening skills are all out of fashion. They can only lose people''s mind and make people become puppets.


    And the old man''s voice can make people stop when they are sober. It has a kind of deterrent power. It''s not ordinary wisdom.


    After a while, the crowd was dazzled by the sight of an old man in a blue Taoist robe.


    The Taoist priest is young and has no real age.


    From the aspect of appearance, it seems that he is only in his forties.


    But with silver hair, it seems that he is very old.


    His whole body is scattered with a fresh and refined temperament, just like the fairy in legend.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    Because he couldn''t see how the old Taoist came.


    The old Taoist appeared in front of his eyes like this.


    It''s like he''s always here.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan encountered such a situation.


    No matter how fast they move into the arena, he can see them at a glance.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan could not see his true accomplishments.


    The old Taoist is like a piece of white paper and a bottomless abyss, which people can''t see through.


    It''s really unfathomable.


    For the first time since the cultivation, Zheng Yuan was unable to see the details of an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    This should be the strongest guwu warrior he has ever met.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this old Taoist has not reached the legendary half step immortal heaven, or immortal heaven?"


    He had guessed who the old Taoist was.


    Needless to say, it must be Wuji Zhenren, the most powerful person in ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Besides him, who else can be so tough.


    "Ouyang long has met Wuji."


    At this time, Ouyang long recognized the immortal Wuji, and his face was happy. He quickly got up, came to him, and respectfully saluted him.


    He used to meet Wuji real person in Tianhua mountain, so now he recognized it all at once.


    Wuji nodded politely: "Hello, elder Ouyang."


    Ouyang long did not expect that Wuji Zhenren could remember his name, and he was immediately flattered.


    "What, this elder is the most powerful Wuji immortal in the legend?"


    Wang Zhengyi and other bigwigs are excited to see Wuji real person for the first time.


    It has always been thought that in the eyes of all people in the ancient martial arts world, Wuji immortal is the supreme existence.


    Everyone is proud to see him.


    Except for Wang Zhengyi and the four elders, the other disciples of the taidou sect could not help kneeling down to worship Wuji.


    Wang Zhengyi and others came to Wuji real man and politely said, "Wang Zhengyi, the leader of taidou sect, has seen Wuji real man."


    Wuji real man said politely: "leader Wang, you don''t need to be polite."


    Wang Zhengyi and others respect Wuji Zhenren even more if he is approachable.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang long knelt on the ground, looked at Wuji real man, and said pitifully: "Wuji master, please help our taidou sect. That boy is arrogant, arrogant and tyrannical. For a little holiday, he even killed our taidou sect."


    "Elder Ouyang, don''t worry. I always forbid killing, so I won''t allow others to kill in front of me." Wuji said.


    Ouyang long was overjoyed to see Wuji immortal say so.


    He was relieved now.


    Because with the promise of Wuji real person, then he is absolutely nothing.


    He believed that no matter how evil Zheng Yuan was, he couldn''t fight Wuji immortal.At this time, I saw Wuji real person''s right hand gently upward.


    Ouyang long immediately felt a soft force attacking him.


    His body stood up uncontrollably.


    Ouyang long couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a strong power."


    He had more confidence in Wuji.


    He believed that Wuji could easily subdue Zheng Yuan.


    So he started thinking again.


    He was thinking about how to make Wuji immortal kill Zheng Yuan.


    He is not willing to be immortal Wuji. He just drives Zheng Yuan away.


    Wuji immortal took a look at Zheng Yuan and said calmly: "little brother, I don''t want to kill you too much. Since elder Ouyang and all the friends of the taidou sect have known their mistakes, let''s stop."


    His voice is very peaceful, just like an old benevolent person teaching his children and grandchildren, with a convincing power, people do not dare to disobey.


    If it''s someone else, I''ll give in.


    But is Zheng Yuan a man who gave up halfway? He never let go of looking at Wuji immortal: "Wuji immortal, in your face, I can let go of the leading faction, but Ouyang long must die."


    Although he didn''t want to let go of the leading faction, he knew that it was very difficult for him to achieve his wish with Wuji real person.


    After all, he has no confidence to defeat Wuji.


    But Ouyang long, he will never let it go.


    No matter what the price is, he will have to kill the goods.


    That''s his principle.


    Wuji real man frowned: "little brother, you kill too much."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this must be your illusion. I always think that I am a kind person. I respect the old and love the young. When I see my grandmother crossing the road, I will help her."


    Wuji Zhenren ignored Zheng Yuan''s nonsense and said: "you can reach the late congenital period when you are in your twenties. Little brother, you should be the first person in all ages. In time, you will reach the immortal heaven in the legend."


    Although Wuji Zhenren is strong in cultivation, he still can''t see that Zheng Yuan is true in cultivation.


    Hearing Wuji immortal say so, Zheng Yuan immediately knew that he was not immortal cultivation, but just half step immortal cultivation.


    He light way: "flatter."


    Wuji sighed: "it''s a pity."


    Although Zheng Yuan had already guessed what he wanted to say, he was still very cooperative and asked, "what a pity."


    He is always so kind.


    Wuji immortal said solemnly: "it''s a pity that you are too murderous. In this way, you can easily become an evil spirit. At that time, you will bring irreparable harm to the common people."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of irony: "immortal Wuji, I can''t see that you are still a savior."


    To be honest, he''s feeling a little upset now.


    This Wuji immortal thinks too much.


    He is really killing himself, but he doesn''t intend to be a devil, let alone hurt the common people.


    "Therefore, for the sake of the common people, I would like to ask my little brother to practice the formula of healthy qi together with me, to clear my heart and cultivate my nature, and to consolidate the right and transform the evil." Wuji real person zhengsedao.


    Zhengqi Jue is one of the two great skills in ancient martial arts. All those who practice ancient martial arts want to practice it.


    Therefore, Wang Zhengyi, Ouyang long and others are envious.


    Ouyang long was very depressed in his heart: "Damn, what is Wuji immortal thinking? Why don''t you kill this boy directly? He even wanted to teach him the secrets of righteousness. It''s not helping the tyrant. "


    However, he does not dare to object now.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    Why does he have to go to practice the healthy qi formula which is hundreds of years behind? It''s not that he can''t find pleasure.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the immortal Wuji and asked, "if I don''t agree."

 Chapter 419

    Wuji immortal said: "if you don''t agree, I have to offend you."


    After a pause, he continued: "little brother, I don''t want to fight with you, so please don''t force me."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "immortal Wuji, I''ve learned your good idea, but I will never follow you to practice Zhengqi Jue. For me, Zhengqi Jue is a kind of rubbish skill. It''s not good for me to learn it, but it''s harmful for my whole life."


    This is the truth. Zhengqi Jue, no matter how strong he is in the ancient martial arts world, is not even rubbish in front of Xiuzhen skills.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan said that it is a rubbish skill, which has been regarded as a great honor.


    Wang Zhengyi, Ouyang long and others feel that Zheng Yuan is not ashamed when they see that Zheng Yuan is actually talking about righteousness.


    If Zhengqi Jue is rubbish, there is no ancient martial arts in the world that is not rubbish.


    They want to say to Zheng Yuan that if you say that you are a rubbish of Zhengqi Jue, if you have the ability, take out your cultivation method. Let''s see how tall you are.


    What they don''t know is that all the ancient martial arts are rubbish in front of the cultivation of the true martial arts.


    Wuji real man frowned.


    After living for so many years, he saw for the first time that some people didn''t like Zhengqi Jue.


    Although, he has no heart of comparison for a long time.


    But I always feel a little proud of Zhengqi Jue.


    Zhengqi Jue is one of the two most powerful ancient martial arts in the world. It''s one of the most powerful martial arts in the world. It''s the same as taixuan Sutra in the legend. It''s one of the two most powerful martial arts.


    However, taixuan Scripture is too overbearing and ruthless, so he never looks up to it.


    Suddenly, he thought of something: "have you practiced taixuan Sutra?"


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. Only taixuan Sutra has a chance to make people reach the congenital state in their twenties.


    Only taixuan Sutra can make people''s killing become so heavy.


    Except for Wang Zhengyi, Ouyang long and other strong men, the rest of the leading faction didn''t know that there was taixuan Scripture in the world, so now they felt at a loss: "what is taixuan Scripture?"


    Wang Zhengyi and Ouyang Long''s face changed: "what, he practiced taixuan Sutra?"


    Now he finally knows why Zheng Yuan doesn''t like Zhengqi Jue and why he is so tough.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little speechless.


    Taixuan Sutra is nothing.


    It''s not the same trash.


    However, he did not deny anything: "I really got the taixuan Sutra."


    Wuji immortal said: "taixuan Sutra has been obtained by me. After a thorough understanding, I found that although it is very powerful, there is a serious defect, that is, the skill is not perfect. If I practice it by force, I will be possessed by the devil, lose my mind, and become a murderous demon."


    After a pause, he sighed: "originally, I wanted to perfect it and make it a decent martial arts, but my ability was limited and I couldn''t do it. So I had to destroy it so as not to harm the common people, but I didn''t expect that there would be a copy handed down in the end."


    Zheng Yuan knew that what immortal Wuji said was true.


    Because the old master who created taixuan Scripture only got the defective skill of practicing Qi, he couldn''t understand it thoroughly, so there were many loopholes in the taixuan scripture which was based on it.


    However, he has already solved these problems.


    Therefore, the taixuan scriptures passed to brother and sister xiaomaoer and Du Xin are perfect. At the end of cultivation, they will never be possessed.


    Wuji immortal then looked at Zheng Yuan and said sincerely: "little brother, if I''m not wrong, the evil spirit in your body has reached a very serious level. It''s not far away from being possessed. Therefore, no matter for the common people or for yourself, please follow the poor way and live in seclusion in the mountains to cultivate the healthy qi formula. In this world, only the healthy qi formula can dissolve the evil spirit of taixuan Scripture. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart, go to the mountains to practice? What''s the difference between that and going to jail.


    The old Taoist is imprisoning him in disguise.


    So how could he have done that.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Wuji immortal, thank you for your concern, but I feel very good, will not be possessed, so please don''t worry about that heart."


    Wuji real man sighed: "you can''t teach me. In this case, I can only do it."


    As soon as the words of Wuji real person fell, the man appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed him on the shoulder.Zheng Yuan was not in a hurry. He turned around and dodged away.


    However, with a wheezing sound, the clothes on his left shoulder had been torn by Wuji''s hands.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed slightly. Just now, he was confident that he could safely avoid the attack of Wuji immortal, but he didn''t expect to catch a little bit.


    This Wuji real person is more terrible than he imagined.


    However, he was still not afraid.


    The people in this world who can make him afraid are not born yet.


    Wuji real man didn''t pursue him any more. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "little brother, you are really amazing. No one has been able to get rid of me for more than 50 years."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m flattered."


    Wuji immortal said: "I don''t want to be too strong. As long as you can take ten moves, I will let you go."


    Zheng Yuan did not think that Wuji immortal was arrogant.


    Because he really didn''t have the confidence to take his ten moves.


    However, he would not shrink back: "then ask the real person to teach."


    "Little brother, there is nothing wrong with the pursuit of toughness, but if you lose your mind and humanity, it''s not worth the loss."


    Wuji Zhenren slowly pushed to Zheng Yuan, and at the same time, he tried his best to persuade him with the tone of educating the younger generation.


    He didn''t walk fast, and he didn''t use much force, but every time he stepped on the ground, he made a strange sound, which was frightening.


    The most chilling thing is that it slowly releases a king''s spirit, which makes people have an impulse to kneel and worship.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly had a strange feeling that Wuji immortal would attack himself when he took the third step.


    At that time, he will be completely in a passive.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He gave a sharp drink and attacked with one punch of his right hand.


    When Wuji real person''s eyebrows were picked, there was a touch of accident in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so good that he could see his attack situation so quickly.


    Just as Zheng Yuan expected, he planned to attack Zheng Yuan with lightning speed when he took the third step.


    However, Wuji didn''t stop, let alone back to dodge. He still walked forward slowly, hit Zheng Yuan with his right hand.

 Chapter 420

    Wuji real person''s moves are very soft, and the speed seems very ordinary, not fast, not slow.


    Don''t say is inborn strong person, even if is to practice the generation of Qi period, also can easily hit such a palm.


    But it''s incredible that Zheng Yuangang saw him and immediately attacked in front of him.


    What a weird attack speed!


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such an incredible attack.


    It''s like moonlight.


    Although the moonlight is very soft, but when you see it, it has been shining on you.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan felt that this move had a very powerful back, so he didn''t want to be hard with him for the time being.


    He made a mistake and moved four steps to the left. At the same time, he changed his right hand and clapped out.


    Just at this time, Wuji real person''s right palm attacked like a shadow.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan''s reaction was faster, otherwise he would have been hit by the hand of Wuji immortal now.


    The palms of the two clapped heavily together.


    Zheng Yuan felt that Wuji real person''s palm was as heavy as a mountain. He was shocked and his right hand was numb. He stepped back three steps.


    Wuji immortal didn''t take advantage of the victory. He once again showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "little brother, you really have a lot of talent. You can easily resist the attack of poor Dao."


    This is not flattery.


    Although the blow he just made was just a casual move, he handled it very well in terms of speed and strength. If someone was born strong in the later stage, he would not be able to take it. Even if he was hard, he would be seriously injured.


    And Zheng Yuan not only took it in no hurry, but also only paid the price of numbness.


    So it''s worth praising.


    Zheng Yuan said, "just so so."


    Wuji real man sighed: "if you don''t kill too much, you are really a friend worthy of communication."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "little brother can''t rise."


    Wuji immortal said: "well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. There are still nine moves. Little brother, pay attention. Next is the second move."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "please give move."


    Although he spoke with ease, he sighed in his heart.


    The first move of Wuji immortal just now was just a random attack, which made it hard for him to resist.


    If you attack seriously, don''t say nine moves. Even three moves can''t be resisted.


    In other words, after facing Wuji real person''s first move, he must have collapsed, lost his fighting spirit and confidence, and did not dare to fight with him again.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s will has long been honed so strong that it can''t be destroyed.


    The more depressed he was, the stronger and more energetic he was.


    In his view, the more difficult things are, the more challenging they are.


    Therefore, his fighting spirit and confidence have not weakened, but have multiplied.


    Wuji real person saw that Zheng Yuan''s momentum increased instead of decreasing, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to defeat Zheng Yuan in his first move just now. His main purpose was to attack Zheng Yuan''s confidence and make him lose his fighting spirit. Then his second and third moves could completely destroy him.


    The reason why he proposed ten moves to Zheng Yuan is just a kind saying.


    He had planned to solve the battle in three moves.


    But now it seems a little difficult.


    Zheng Yuan is more unusual than he imagined.


    Wuji Zhenren said: "this boy is really extraordinary. In time, he will be the first person in guwu. Unfortunately, he is too murderous. If he is not suppressed in time, sooner or later, he will cause trouble."


    However, now he did not have much, nothing, only to see him light drink: "see move."


    With that, the second move came out.


    This second move is not slow.


    But Zheng Yuan found something different.


    He felt that this move of Wuji real person completely took the initiative in his hands.


    It seems that the speed of attack can be changed at any time.


    You can also attack from any angle.


    In Zheng Yuan''s heart, he felt helpless.


    Because he felt that no matter how he attacked, he could not break Wuji immortal''s move.And no matter how he defends, Wuji real man can break himself.


    He didn''t understand how he had such a hopeless feeling.


    He had fought with a stronger man who was better than himself, but for the first time he felt so powerless.


    But depression is depression.


    It''s not so easy for him to lose confidence and fighting spirit.


    So after taking a deep breath, he completely calmed down.


    Hum, two moves to defeat him? It''s not that easy.


    In the blink of an eye, Wuji real person attacked in front of him.


    Although unable to capture the direction of Wuji real person''s attack, Zheng Yuan did not step back.


    Because he knew that as long as he stepped back, the Wuji real man''s attack would be fully launched like a tide, and then he would be completely passive, and he would not have any more counterattack.


    I saw that he gritted his teeth, did not retreat to fight back, ignored Wuji real man''s attack, and hit his chest with his right hand.


    He''s losing both ways.


    He intends to use the power of the hand of hell when Wuji real person hits him.


    He cheated Wuji immortal. He didn''t know that he had such an assassin''s mace, so he would be caught off guard and let himself find a chance to take advantage of it.


    However, Wuji''s eyesight is extraordinary.


    Although he didn''t know that Zheng Yuan had the mace of hell''s hand, he could see that his attack was very powerful. If he was hard and forceful, he would easily lose both sides.


    His main purpose is to subdue Zheng Yuan, so I don''t want to lose with him.


    He changed his right hand into a sword finger. He also changed the direction of attack and met Zheng Yuan''s paw.


    In the blink of an eye, Wuji immortal''s sword finger stabbed Zheng Yuan''s claw heart.


    In the excitement of strength, Zheng Yuan''s right hand was shaken to split, and he stepped back five steps.


    Although he was so shocked that his blood was churning and he wanted to vomit blood, he succeeded in taking his second move.


    "Next is the third move."


    Before Zheng Yuan could breathe a breath, Wuji real man clapped again.


    This palm seems to be very common.


    However, Zheng Yuan, who deeply understands Wuji real man''s toughness, knows that he has reached the perfect state. With one move at hand, he can contain infinite power, which makes people overwhelmed and defenseless.


    Although this move of Wuji immortal seems more common than before.


    But Zheng Yuan can see that the power of this move is more terrible.


    Because this move completely integrates the spirit and spirit together, and has an irresistible deterrent force.

 Chapter 421

    Sure enough, when it was about five steps away from Zheng Yuan, Wuji immortal''s palm power suddenly became strong.


    Then, the fierce and powerful spirit with the sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air came from all directions.


    Zheng Yuan immediately had a terrible feeling of being trapped in a storm.


    Not only Zheng Yuan, but also Wang Zhengyi and Ouyang long, who stayed to watch the battle, felt the horror of Wuji immortal''s hand.


    They feel a great suction attack, their whole person seems to be sucked into the fist force.


    They were so scared that they stepped back ten steps.


    "Wuji real person finally gets serious. It''s too tough."


    They were amazed.


    They believed that Zheng Yuan could not resist this move.


    Ouyang long disdained: "son of a bitch, if you want to fight with Wuji real person, you still have more than 100 years in the morning. You can''t defeat Wuji real person in your life. Wuji real person can beat you with any move."


    He is 100% relieved now.


    I firmly believe that Zheng Yuan can never hurt himself today.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he was given the strength of Wuji immortal to make dumplings, he would be defeated.


    No longer hesitating, he clenched his teeth and summoned the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell absorbed all the energy of Wuji immortal, and then attacked him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    Although the hand of hell has absorbed so much of the strength of Wuji, it can''t increase the attack power.


    Because Wuji immortal cultivates guwu.


    If Wuji immortal is a practitioner, then the hand of hell can increase its power by absorbing its true Qi. At that time, it will not be difficult to turn defeat into victory.


    Wuji real man was a little stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could absorb his own strength at once.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s dark, scaly right hand and frowned: "what''s the matter with this hand? Is it the result of practicing taixuan Sutra and being possessed by the devil? "


    However, he had seen people, so he soon understood that taixuan Scripture could not be refined like this.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand made him feel a chill that he had never felt before.


    It was the first time that he was afraid since he practiced ancient martial arts.


    Although it was only a slight fear, he could dispel it at any time.


    But it still made him feel incredible.


    Originally, when he reached his present state of cultivation, his mind was firm and fearless.


    Wuji immortal said: "this boy is really unusual."


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan attacked Wuji immortal and grabbed him in the chest.


    After using the hand of hell, Zheng Yuan doubled his momentum and fighting spirit.


    Now even in the face of Laozi, he has confidence in the first World War.


    Wuji immortal didn''t hesitate anything and waved his hand to fight up.


    Soon, his palms collided with Zheng Yuan''s hand of hell.


    As a result of a little caught off guard, the power of Wuji immortal could not be well exerted, so he was shocked by Zheng Yuan for three steps.


    It''s not a chance to lose. Zheng won''t let Wuji immortal have a chance to slow down. With a long smile, he waved the hand of hell to attack.


    He made ten moves in a row, like lightning and thunder, which was extremely fierce.


    Wuji real man was defeated by three steps.


    However, he was not a bit flustered. Seeing the move, he kept it very tight and did not let Zheng Yuan take advantage of it.


    What''s more, he wasn''t a bit irritated or upset.


    Generally, when the strong are suppressed by the low cultivation generation, they will feel very unconvinced and unwilling because of the problem of face.


    In Wuji real person''s eyes, there was a flash of excitement.


    He has been invincible for many years, and has never met anyone who can handle his three moves, so he is very lonely.


    But now Zheng Yuan can not only take his three moves, but also counterattack, so that he is on the defensive.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    So he couldn''t help itching a little, and he had the desire to fight again.Although he has been without desire for many years.


    But after all, he is an ancient martial arts practitioner, and he wants to fight happily.


    Wang Zhengyi and Ouyang long were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan could force Wuji real man back.


    They all know that Wuji immortal has reached a state close to invincible. No matter who can take his move, it is very proud.


    Ouyang long heart depressed: "this boy how can be so strong, even Wuji immortal also can''t help him."


    However, although Zheng Yuan occupied the upper part, he had a bitter self-knowledge.


    Because Zheng Yuan felt that Wuji real man was like a city without dead ends. No matter how hard he attacked, no matter how fierce he attacked, he had the ability to defuse it easily.


    Wuji Zhenren is indeed worthy of being the most powerful person in ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Zheng Yuan knew that even if he used the real power of the hand of hell, he could not defeat Wuji immortal.


    He knew that before long, wujizhen would fight back.


    Then, he will be defeated.


    Fortunately, he is not to defeat him now, but just to suppress him.


    As long as more than ten moves are achieved, the goal can be achieved.


    At that time, even if defeated, it will be nothing.


    Soon, the eight moves passed, but Zheng Yuan still failed to break the defense line of Wuji immortal.


    On the contrary, Wuji immortal has been fully familiar with his attack and the power of the hand of hell. He is slowly turning defense into attack and pulling back to the top.


    After about 15 moves, Wuji real person has completely occupied the initiative.


    This time it was Zheng Yuan''s turn to be forced into danger.


    However, he also defends impeccably.


    Wuji immortal can''t beat him for a while and a half.


    "Happy, I haven''t had so many moves against people for a long time."


    Wuji real man burst out laughing excitedly as he stormed.


    Now Zheng Yuan has been completely suppressed by him. He can only parry without fighting back, so he has no spare power to speak.


    He cast a disdainful look at Wuji.


    In the thirtieth move, Wuji immortal finally caught Zheng Yuan''s tiny gap and slapped him on his left shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan screamed and spat blood. He went back seven steps in a row.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he could not hurt Wuji immortal by using the hand of hell.


    He didn''t want to beat Wuji at the beginning, but he just wanted to hurt him.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t achieve my wish in the end.


    Alas, is this old Taoist really a strong man.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, quietly summoned a blue heart from the space ring and ate it.


    Wang Zhengyi, Ouyang long and others were very excited when they saw that Wuji real man won. They praised Wuji loudly: "Wuji elder really deserves to be the most powerful person in our ancient Chinese martial arts world, powerful and domineering."


    Ouyang long is again proud and arrogant, saw him step forward two steps, looking at Zheng Yuan, arrogant incomparable way: "Zheng Yuan boy, don''t you say I Ouyang long dead?"? Can''t anyone save me today? Now I''ll see how you can kill me. "


    Many disciples of the taidou sect roared with laughter: "this boy is just a boaster. He should never dare to be arrogant in front of our taidou sect in the future."


    They all believe that there is Wuji real person, Zheng Yuan is no longer arrogant.


    Wuji real man looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, you lost. Please go with me now."


    Then he went to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "master Wuji, how many moves did we make just now? You don''t want to go back. "


    Wuji Zhenren was stunned and stopped. He remembered that he had been fighting with Zheng Yuan for more than 30 moves.


    Just now I was addicted to fighting, so I forgot my ten moves appointment with Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 422

    "Well, I lost. You can leave."


    Wuji admitted that he had lost.


    He is really a man of open mind.


    If you are a superior, you will never admit your failure.


    Ouyang long felt very unwilling and said in a loud voice: "master Wuji, this guy is a ferocious man. If you let him go, he will continue to do evil."


    "Maybe as soon as your front foot leaves, his back foot will come back to deal with our champion faction."


    "So you have to abolish his cultivation to let go."


    Now I really hope that Wuji immortal will abandon Zheng Yuan''s cultivation. In this way, I can deal with him at will.


    Wuji immortal said: "elder Ouyang, don''t worry. I promise that I won''t let him fight against the taidou sect any more."


    He said, looking at Zheng Yuan: "little brother, you can leave now, but you must promise that you will never get into trouble with the Big Dipper in the future."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "Wuji immortal, in your face, I can let go of the leading faction, but Ouyang long must die."


    Zheng Yuan also has his own principles. Whoever he wants to kill must do it anyway.


    Wuji immortal, no matter how tough he is, can never stop him.


    If you can''t kill Ouyang long today, you will not only lose your face, but also have a crack in your mind. It will become more difficult to cultivate anything in the future.


    Wuji real man frowned: "I won''t let you kill in front of me, little brother. Heaven has the virtue to live a good life. Why are you stubborn?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not that I''m stubborn, but that you people who have nothing to do with the world are too holy. Do you think they will repent if they let go of the villains? No, it will only allow them to indulge and continue to do evil in the future. "


    "The Buddhists say that they should put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddhists. They believe that human nature is good, and only give them the chance to reform. They believe that they will eventually become good. What''s more, elder Ouyang is not a villain."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "I don''t know how many people died in their hands before they turned to kindness."


    Wuji immortal said: "in any case, I will never allow you to kill again."


    Ouyang long looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, do you want to be arrogant? I tell you, if you want to kill Ouyang long, you don''t have that ability. "


    "You have to die today."


    Zheng Yuan shot Sen Leng''s killing machine in his eyes.


    He said, and his right hand released the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell flew into the air and began to circle.


    All of a sudden, a strong and incomparable death will diffuse.


    It was as cold and gloomy as hell


    The disciples of the taidou sect under the heaven level felt chilly and shivering.


    At least half of the disciples sat on the ground with their feet soft.


    Although Wang Zhengyi didn''t limp down, his body kept shaking.


    Because he felt that the atmosphere was very similar to that when he was attacked by Zheng Yuan just now.


    The feeling of terror and helplessness once again covered his heart.


    Wuji immortal''s face changed slightly: "what a terrible murderous spirit! What kind of magic skill does this boy cultivate? Can send out so horrible murderous gas unexpectedly, still have his right hand how to return a responsibility after all? Is it a magic weapon? "


    At this time, he felt that the dead Qi had invaded his body, and he quickly used his kung fu to expel it.


    He didn''t dare to belittle this kind of death.


    Suddenly, after hell, he changed into a black dragon. With a roar, he shot straight at Ouyang dragon.


    "Dragon, is this a dragon? How can he summon the dragon? "


    Ouyang Long''s face turned pale with fright. He stepped back three steps and finally fell to the ground.


    "This is the dragon!"


    All the leading disciples, including Wang Zhengyi, could not help kneeling on the ground to worship.


    They have been frightened by the influence of death for a long time. Now they can''t bear to see a living black dragon.


    "Elder Ouyang, be careful." Wuji immortal quickly reached for the black dragon.Still, it''s a step too late.


    Black dragon suddenly penetrated Ouyang Long''s body.


    Only Ouyang long screamed, the whole person suddenly turned into a skeleton of the mummy, and finally fell to the ground and died.


    Ouyang Long''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    He obviously didn''t believe that he was killed by Zheng Yuan.


    "As I said, I must kill you today. No one can stop you." Zheng Yuan looked at Ouyang Long''s body and said coldly.


    There was a flash of anger in Wuji''s eyes: "little brother, it''s too cruel, so I decided not to let you go again."


    Then he waved his claws to Zheng Yuan.


    He usually refuses to get angry, but Zheng Yuan makes him feel angry.


    He never allowed anyone to kill in front of him.


    But Zheng Yuan broke his rules.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s killing nature was too heavy. If he didn''t control it, he would become a big evil.


    So for the sake of life, he is going to break his promise.


    "Immortal Wuji, it''s not so easy to catch me. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. We''ll see you later."


    Zheng Yuan looks calm said.


    Although he is not the opponent of Wuji immortal, as long as he wants to go, no one in the world can stop him.


    Let''s not say that he has the skills of cultivating the truth and resisting the wind, and also has the hand of hell. These are extremely powerful escape tools, which can''t be overtaken by the ancient martial arts.


    He said, and jumped on the hell black dragon, and then the Dragon flew East.


    "No one has ever been able to escape in front of me."


    Wuji real man gave a cold hum and ran after him.


    Suddenly, he felt a tight heart, as if he was caught by something.


    He stopped, looked inside, and saw that a breath of death was creeping into his heart.


    His face changed.


    He didn''t know when the dead breath had invaded his body, but he didn''t find it all the time. It was really weird.


    Wuji immortal did not dare to hesitate any more. As soon as he clenched his right hand, he immediately drove away the dead spirit.


    At this time, he found that Zheng Yuan had disappeared.


    He knew that it was hard for him to catch up with Zheng Yuan, so he stopped trying to catch up.


    He would never do anything for nothing.


    He looked at the direction of Zheng Yuan''s disappearance and sighed: "where is this boy? Why can the dragon be summoned? Alas, is it a blessing or a curse to keep him in the secular world


    With that, others disappeared in an instant, just like magic.

 Chapter 423

    After Zheng Yuan and Wuji Zhenren left one after another, Wang Zhengyi and others of taidoumen came back to their senses.


    They looked at Ouyang long, who had become a mummy, and could not help sweating.


    They now finally understand that Zheng Yuan is not the general tough!


    Zheng Yuan can not only kill people casually in front of Wuji immortal, but also control the legendary dragon, which is just like a demon.


    So, they were full of fear of him.


    Now even if you give them ten courage, they don''t dare to provoke Zheng Yuan any more.


    At this time, Wang Zhengyi stood up, faced all the disciples of the taidou sect, and said solemnly: "all the disciples listen to the orders. From now on, they must never provoke Zheng Yuan, or they will abandon their accomplishments and drive out the taidou sect."


    All the disciples of taidoumen agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, even if Wang Zhengyi didn''t give orders, they didn''t dare to challenge Zheng Yuan any more.


    After destroying Ouyang dragon, Zheng Yuan ran away from hell with all his strength.


    He knew that Wuji immortal was very good. If he didn''t run away with all his strength, he would be caught up with him. Then he would be imprisoned in the mountains.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    He''s completely using the power of the hand of hell.


    Suddenly speed like light.


    In the blink of an eye, he escaped hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, he came to a big mountain.


    And the power of the hand of hell also exhausted, restored the original, returned to Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Zheng Yuangang fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Due to excessive consumption, he has no strength in his whole body.


    He wanted to summon a blue heart Dan from the space ring to eat, but now he can''t even use the divine sense.


    Everything in the space ring is summoned by divine consciousness.


    Therefore, the space ring can only be used by practitioners.


    Like the ancient martial arts practitioners, even if they get the space ring, it''s useless.


    Without divine sense, space ring is no different from ordinary ring.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "excessive consumption of real Qi is trouble."


    So for the time being, he could only lie on the ground and wait for the true Qi and strength to recover a little, and then use the divine sense to summon the blue heart Dan to eat.


    He''s just praying not to come across the beast.


    Now if there are wild dogs and wolves, he will have to make dinner for them.


    To die in the belly of a beast is the weakest way in the world.


    Suddenly, a wolf howled in the south.


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly turned bitter: "it''s not so bad luck. You can come to whatever you want."


    But the wolves didn''t come this way in the end.


    Zheng Yuan was a little relieved.


    At this moment, however, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Zheng Yuan once again bitter from the face: "it is really before the wolf just left, later generations will come, hope to come is a good man."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt that the footsteps were a little familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere.


    The sound of the footsteps came from the front and soon came close.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan saw a pair of purple cloth shoes.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly remembered who it was, and his face changed slightly.


    It turned out that the person who came here was the somewhat unruly nun who had been cheated by him before.


    Zheng Yuan was very depressed in his heart: "this is really going to be over. It''s really a house leak. It''s even raining at night."


    He would rather meet the wolf than the old nun.


    The old nun was full of hatred for him. Now that she was in her hands, she would torture herself with cruel means.


    When he meets a wolf, he still has a trace of life.


    When you meet this old nun, you will die.


    So he had to find a way.


    As long as he can delay for an hour or two, his skill will recover slowly.


    At that time, the old nun would not be able to help him.


    Wu Yuan stopped three steps in front of Zheng Yuan.


    She felt a little familiar with Zheng Yuan''s back.


    "Benefactor, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Wu because he was very kind.If other people hear her voice so gentle, they must think that they will live when they meet Guanyin.


    But Zheng Yuan knew that the reason was only superficial kindness, but his heart was very poisonous.


    Zheng Yuan ignored her and pretended to be in a complete coma.


    Wu Wu frowned: "is he dead?"


    She said, and stepped on Zheng Yuan''s back.


    Although it was extremely painful, Zheng Yuan did not snort a little pain.


    But in his heart, he cursed the nineteen generations of his forefathers.


    Zheng Yuan scolded bitterly in his heart: "this old nun lacks man''s nourishment. She''s completely abnormal. She even has to step on the dead."


    He planned to kick the old nun''s ass a few feet when his skill recovered.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t respond, Wu sighed: "it seems that he is really dead. Well, for our sake, I won''t watch you abandon your corpse in the wilderness. I''ll go to pick up firewood and cremate you. I''ll recite the death mantra for you again, so that you can get to the Western Paradise smoothly."


    Zheng Yuan was depressed: "did the old nun take the wrong medicine? When did she become so kind? She even helped the dead cremate and recite incantations."


    Zheng Yuan was startled to see that Wuying really went to collect dry wood.


    If you go on like this, you can''t pretend to be dead any more, or you will be burned to ashes by this abnormal old nun.


    Soon, for no reason picked up a lot of dry some, and then casually threw in Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated and coughed deliberately.


    "Eh, the benefactor is not dead yet?" No slight surprise.


    She said and turned Zheng Yuan''s body over.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    Then, he began to smile insidiously: "it''s you, boy. You really have no place to find. It''s no effort."


    Zheng Yuan is still half unconscious.


    Without saying a word, he slapped Zheng Yuan in the face, which made his cheek a little red and swollen, with five finger prints clearly visible.


    Zheng Yuan would like to kick the no cause.


    However, now people are under the eaves and dare not make mistakes for the time being.


    He opened his eyes and put on an expression that he had just woken up from a coma. Seeing that he met Wu, he exclaimed, "what a beautiful little nun, are you Guanyin Bodhisattva? Did you come down to save me? Amitabha, it''s so kind of me to live a good life. It''s not in vain that I eat fast and chant Buddha every day when I was growing up. "


    Wu Wu frowned: "smelly boy, don''t you know poor nun?"


    However, she was very happy to hear Zheng Yuan call herself Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    So for Zheng Yuan''s manner and ease a little bit.


    Zheng Yuan said, "the little ones are just ordinary people. Now they are lucky to see Bodhisattvas."


    Wu was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan was not joking at all: "aren''t you Zheng Yuan?"


    "Does the Bodhisattva know my brother?" said Zheng Yuan


    Wu Yuan suddenly said, "is Zheng Yuan your brother? You look very similar. Are you twins

 Chapter 424

    Zheng Yuan pretended: "yes, my name is Zheng Ze. I don''t know what to call a Bodhisattva."


    Wu Yin said: "the name of poor nun is Wu Yin. Zheng Yuan and Zheng Ze, it seems that your parents have principles."


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that the old nun had such a humorous side. He said casually, "yes, they really have principles. From small to large, they are teaching us to be a person with principles."


    Wu because suddenly his face sank, and he slapped him hard.


    This time, her strength increased a lot, and Zheng Yuan''s mouth was bleeding.


    Zheng Yuan despised the goods to the extreme in his heart: "this old nun is really abnormal to the extreme, how can she beat people all the time."


    He pretended to be confused and asked, "Master Wu, why did you hit me? Did I say something wrong? "


    Wu Yin coldly said: "smelly boy, are you an idiot? What twins, you can cheat others, want to cheat poor, not so easy, you are Zheng Yuan


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "Master Wu Yin, you really recognize the wrong person. I''m really not my brother. Although our two brothers look like each other, there are still some differences. As long as we distinguish them carefully, we can see the differences."


    "What''s the difference?" Wu said coldly


    "My brother has a red birthmark on his butt, but I don''t have it," Zheng Yuan said


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not joking at all, Wu said, "is he really not Zheng Yuan?"


    She pushed Zheng Yuan over and pulled down his pants.


    Zheng Yuan felt several black lines appeared on his head.


    This old nun doesn''t look like a monk at all. Taking off a man''s trousers is like taking off her own. She has no scruples at all.


    He thought that the old nun would not dare to check herself because of the protection of men and women.


    Seeing that there was no birthmark on Zheng Yuan''s buttocks, Wu couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t he really Zheng Yuan?"


    He pulled up Zheng Yuan''s trousers and turned him over.


    In order not to let Wu cause entangle in this issue again, Zheng Yuan quickly changed the topic and pretended to be grateful: "Master Wu cause, thank you for saving me. I will repay you well after I get well hurt."


    But he said in his heart: "in return, I will kick your ass badly."


    Wu said: "don''t be polite, benefactor Zheng. It''s what we Buddhists of our generation should do to save lives and heal the wounded."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "master Wuying is really the reincarnation of Avalokitesvara. I admire you for your kindness without asking for repayment."


    Wu said: "little benefactor, you are much more kind than your elder brother Zheng Yuan. He is a beast of heaven."


    At the end, I gritted my teeth.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and echoed: "yes, he''s a real jerk. He often seduces good women when he has nothing to do. Master Wu, has he ever taken advantage of you? You don''t have to worry. When I get well, I''ll go home and pick him up. Hum, even if you want to take advantage of your family, is he still a man? "


    In order to gain the trust without cause, he had to smear himself.


    Wu''s eyes brightened: "little benefactor, where is your home? Can you take me?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, there is no problem. My home is in a small town not far from the west, about 60 li away from here."


    Wu Ji nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    He still didn''t believe in Zheng Yuan, so he planned to rush to the small town to have a look.


    Anyway, it''s only 60 miles away. It''ll be there in less than an hour.


    At that time, if Zheng Yuan is found lying, it''s not too late to start on him.


    Wu Yin reaches out his hand and taps on Zheng Yuan. He subdues several important acupoints of Zheng Yuan. In this way, he will not be afraid of any more mischief.


    Zheng Yuan sighed. The old nun didn''t believe him all the time.


    However, as long as Wuji doesn''t kill him now, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Before arriving at that small town, he should be able to recover almost, and then he can use his kung fu to break through the acupoints.


    No reason then handy copy, will Zheng Yuan caught up, and then carried on the shoulder.


    Then she went south.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "Master Wu Yin, my house is in the West. How can you go south? Isn''t that the opposite, the farther you go? ""I have something to do before I go to your house." No reason said casually.


    Although carrying a big man on her shoulder, she didn''t feel hard at all.


    It didn''t take much effort for her to walk out for more than three miles.


    At dusk and sunset, she came to a small mountain pool with a radius of about three meters.


    The water in the pool is brown, and it emits a refreshing fragrance from time to time.


    Zheng Yuan can see that this is a medicine pool.


    Generally, the pool can be formed only under specific circumstances.


    First, there must be many water-soluble herbs around.


    Second, there must be plenty of rain.


    In this way, after the heavy rain, the rain will dissolve the herbs, and then flow to the low-lying areas to gather.


    Over time, it will form a medicine pool.


    Medicine pool generally has a very magical treatment and beauty effect.


    So Zheng Yuan guessed that Wu came here because he wanted to take a bath in the medicine pool.


    Well, it''s not serious to love beauty at such an old age.


    Zheng Yuan despised Wu Yuan in his heart.


    For no reason, he threw Zheng Yuan aside.


    Zheng Yuan fell heavily on the ground.


    There were hard rocks all around, so Zheng Yuan was in great pain.


    Fortunately, he is strong and strong. If he is an ordinary person, he will be broken and bleeding.


    He couldn''t help cursing Wu Yuan again.


    Wu Yin walked into the medicine pool and said excitedly: "I''ve heard that there is a medicine pool in Luofeng mountain that can make women''s skin tender and white, but I haven''t had a chance to come. Now I finally found it."


    She took off her clothes without saying a word.


    Zheng Yuan was completely speechless.


    Didn''t the old nun know there was a man like him here? I''m not shy at all.


    Or has she completely ignored him?


    Although Zheng Yuan despised the old nun in his heart, he couldn''t help peeping.


    After a while, Wu took off all the clothes on his body, revealing a very beautiful body.


    I have to say that her figure and skin are really beautiful.


    It''s white and tender. It looks like the skin of a girl in her twenties.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "this old nun is very good at maintenance."


    Zheng Yuan guessed that Wu had at least forty reasons.


    A woman in her forties can keep her skin in her twenties, which is admirable.

 Chapter 425

    After taking off all of his clothes, Wu suddenly turned back and looked at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan quickly closed his eyes.


    He knew that because the old nun had been hurt by a man, she was psychopathic and hated the man''s contempt for herself.


    So let her know that if she peeks, she will dig out her eyes.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s eyes closed, there was a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    She ignored Zheng Yuan and went into the medicine pool.


    The medicine pool was neither deep nor shallow, and the water had not reached her upper body.


    No reason to sit down, the whole person completely immersed in the pool.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and began to use his kung fu to recover his power.


    He has recovered a little now, so he can run real Qi.


    However, due to the control of the acupoints, it is temporarily impossible to summon the blue heart pill with divine consciousness.


    He planned to wait until his kung fu recovered a little more, and then he would boost his Qi to open the acupoints.


    Although the technique of acupoint pointing without cause is very tricky, it can''t defeat him.


    He believed that he could make it in 30 seconds.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s Kung Fu has recovered a lot, but he is still a little short of attacking acupoints.


    At this time, I just heard the sound of water, and stood up again for no reason.


    I can only see that Wu''s whole body is wet, and under the reflection of the fiery red sunset, her skin is white and red, forming a classic picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath.


    As soon as Wu''s body turned, he flashed over the medicine pool and put on his clothes in an instant.


    Then, she stares to the north, and her eyes become very sharp: "who is peeping, get out right away."


    "Ha ha, the little nun is so clever that she finds me resting behind the stone."


    Suddenly, a burst of old man''s laughter rang out behind a big rock about 80 steps north.


    Laughter did not fall, only a flash of shadow, a 70 year old man will appear in the no cause about 15 steps.


    The old man was dressed in black, tall, red and ugly.


    For the old man hiding nearby, Zheng Yuan had already found out.


    The goods sneaked in a minute ago.


    However, in order to recover his ability, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention.


    Anyway, Wu because it''s not his woman. It''s none of his business to be peeped at by a man.


    If Ling Aotong or Li qingran is peeped at taking a bath, he will go to find out the man without saying a word.


    Wu Ji looked at the old man in black and said coldly, "who is the benefactor? Why do you come here to peep at my bath


    What she hates most at ordinary times is the man who is lustful and abnormal. Every time she meets one, she will never let it go easily.


    So now she''s killing the old man in black.


    The old man in Black said with a smile, "little nun, don''t you remember me? Thirty years ago, when you were only 13 years old, you went to Tianchi to take a bath with your master, abbess Youyuan. We met once. Your figure is much better than that of 30 years ago. You can match your master. Abbess Youyuan, tut Tut, the more I look at it, the more I like it. "


    The more he said, the more obscene he became. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    Alas, it''s not the old man who is getting bad, but the bad man who is getting old.


    Wu''s face changed: "you are a black heart."


    The old man in black was very happy and laughed: "I didn''t expect the little nun to remember me. It''s a great honor."


    With a cold hum, a trace of disdain passed around the corner of his mouth: "black heart demon, thirty years ago, you were seriously injured by my master and hid like a turtle. Now you dare to come out. Do you want to be a king this time?"


    There was a chill in the old man''s eyes: "your master''s hand is unforgettable in my life. Now that I have reached my innate cultivation, I wanted to come out and take revenge on your master. Unfortunately, she is dead. Otherwise, I will not only abolish her cultivation, but also take her for a month. "


    "No reason to scold:" lewd thief, don''t insult my master


    Although she had broken the Buddhist precepts for a long time, she always respected her master.


    Because for her, abbess Liaoyuan is not only a master, but also a mother.Without abbess yuan, she would have starved to death in the street.


    Therefore, she would never allow others to insult her master at any time.


    The black heart devil didn''t take it seriously at all.


    He looked at her pretty face and said with a smile, "you are no worse than your master, so now I will let you take the place of fate and repay me. Hehe, I will make you happy and immortal."


    Wuji scolded: "shameless man."


    The black heart devil sneered: "for no reason, you are not a good person. As a monk, you have a small white face."


    Wu was so angry that he trembled all over and said, "black hearted devil, put your mouth clean. When will I take care of little white face?"


    What she looks down upon most at ordinary times is little white face, so she feels very angry at the slander of black heart devil.


    The black heart demon reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "isn''t that boy? Don''t you let this kid lie down and enjoy your bath? Little nun Wu, it''s useless to have a white face. It can''t satisfy you. It''s still a fierce man like me who has been through many battles that can make you happy and immortal. "


    With that, she burst into laughter.


    He laughed so disgustingly that people felt like vomiting.


    Zheng Yuan is a little upset. The black heart devil must be blind. He is strong and powerful. He is also a fierce man. But he looks like a little white face.


    Wu said: "this boy is not a little white face, but a slave."


    The black heart demon''s eyes lit up: "so, you still keep it for the first time?"


    "It''s none of your business," Wu said coldly


    The black heart devil laughed excitedly: "so, I made money today, ha ha."


    As soon as his words fell, people appeared in front of Wu, and clawed at her plump upper body.


    Because of no hurry, a wrong step, draw five steps to the left, dodge away.


    Just listen to a Chi sound, the monk''s robe without cause was torn.


    Wuji frowned.


    Although she dodged in time just now, she was caught in the end.


    The black heart was more terrible than she thought.


    "For no reason, if you take off your clothes and become my slave, I will show my kindness and spare you from death, or I will make your life worse than death." Black heart.


    Wu said: "black heart demon, don''t daydream any more. Even if I die, I won''t be your slave."


    The black heart devil said with a grim smile, "I can''t help you."


    With that, he grabbed it again.

 Chapter 426

    This black heart devil is a congenital early strong, so the attack is extremely fierce, which can be described as lightning bolt.


    In the blink of an eye, his paw caught in front of Wu because again.


    Although Wu Yuan is only a half step inborn, he is gifted and has strong combat effectiveness.


    She quickly stepped back three steps, then turned her right hand, and a Buddha dust appeared in her hand.


    Because of no reason to shake, the Buddha dust became straight and stabbed the black heart devil''s claw heart like a sword.


    The black heart devil didn''t dodge, so the right claw seized the dust of Buddha without cause.


    As soon as Wu Geng''s work left and right shook, he immediately shook the black heart''s right hand away.


    Then, she swept the Buddha dust and attacked the black heart devil''s head.


    The black heart devil tilted his head back, and easily avoided.


    With a turn of Wu''s wrist, fo Chen immediately made a circle and then attacked the black heart devil.


    Wu was angry that he was obscene and perverted, so he ignored his image and attacked him to the core. He helped him to look like a chief manager.


    The black heart devil laughed: "little nun, do you want to be a widow? I dare to attack you. "


    He raised his right foot and kicked the Buddha dust.


    The Buddha dust without cause was immediately shocked back.


    Black heart devil laughs: "Feng Shui turns in turn. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    He said, and then he rushed up.


    This time, he was even more unscrupulous, attacking the upper body without cause, and laughing bitterly and disgustingly.


    No reason to hate teeth itch, attack more ferocious up.


    For a moment, the two men were fighting hard.


    Lying on one side, Zheng Yuan took a look at their battle and sighed in his heart.


    He had seen that the black heart was only fighting with five powers and no cause.


    There is a big difference between Wu and his strength.


    The black heart devil is now making fun of Wu Yuan with the mentality of cat and mouse.


    If you don''t make 30 moves, you will be completely subdued for no reason.


    Once the black heart has subdued Wu, he will certainly kill himself.


    So Zheng Yuan has to work hard to cultivate his kung fu.


    His heart was beating up for no reason: "awesome old nun, please give me a little strength, and you must insist on half an hour or more. Then I will have enough time to recover my strength and rush away from the acupuncture point."


    He didn''t hesitate any more and went on with his luck.


    The battle between Wu Yuan and the black heart is more and more fierce.


    All around the air has been completely driven up by them, forming a crazy wind, blowing dust everywhere, blowing all around the vegetation rustle.


    Moreover, the surrounding trees or stones were also broken by the aftershocks of their power, which was a mess.


    Lying on one side of Zheng Yuan was also affected, from time to time there are stones and broken branches or something hit him.


    But he didn''t care.


    Anyway, his skin is thick and his flesh is thick. These things can''t hurt him.


    Now the initiative can be said to be completely in the hands of the black heart devil.


    He''s like a flood, one wave after another.


    And Wu is completely passive, just like a dike.


    However, she is not a shoddy project, so the defense is very strong.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty moves passed.


    Although the black heart devil has been fighting with a game mentality and no cause, he only intends to solve the problem within 20 moves.


    But I didn''t expect that Wu had to defend so tightly, and even made it through 30 moves.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, little nun, I''ve lost patience, so I won''t play with you any longer."


    Black heart devil''s eyes shot a light, and then the attack suddenly became strong and urgent, completely like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    I feel a lot of pressure when I''m in Dayton.


    Less than three moves, her tight defense began to appear a gap.


    Although it''s just a tiny gap, she can''t mend it for a while under the attack of black heart.


    Not long after, she began to retreat.


    Wu''s face changed greatly. She knew that if she went on like this, she would be defeated by the black heart devil in less than ten moves.As soon as she clenched her teeth, she raised her skill to 90%.


    I saw her drink, fly up, and then waved the dust to hammer the black heart devil''s head.


    She knew it would be hard to hurt the black heart.


    Her main purpose is to force the black heart devil back, so that his torrent like attack will disintegrate.


    However, the black heart did not retreat.


    He passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then hit the sky hard with a fist to welcome the Buddha dust without cause.


    As soon as the two men''s ferocious strength came into contact, there was a loud bang immediately.


    Only two people within a radius of 10 meters of the ground have been broken open earthquake.


    For a time, the debris splashed and the dust was everywhere.


    The black heart devil suddenly let out a big drink, and his power burst out, shaking away the Wu cause and the Buddha dust.


    Wu Wu turned over in mid air and landed lightly on the ground.


    The black heart devil gave a long smile and rushed up.


    Without being caught off guard, the defense broke down all at once.


    Taking advantage of Sheng''s claw, the black heart devil catches her purple underwear.


    And Wu was also shocked to spit blood in his mouth. After 15 steps, he just fell near Zheng Yuan.


    "Little nun, I didn''t expect you to wear this kind of underwear that only inland women would wear. It''s really fashionable."


    The black heart devil said, and took off his upper body clothes, revealing his strong upper body.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is already in his seventies.


    He forced to go for no reason, while chuckling: "little nun, obediently follow me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Wu Ying stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand. He said with disdain: "old sefei, you should die. Even if I give it to this boy for the first time, it won''t be cheap for you."


    She said, with her right hand.


    Suddenly, a black ball fell on the ground, making a bang.


    Immediately after that, a thick black smoke diffused, covering the area within a kilometer in an instant.


    The black heart devil frowned: "black fog bullet?"


    He knew that the black fog bomb was different from the ordinary smoke bomb. It not only covered a wide range, but also covered a long time. It was the best of the smoke bombs and was very precious.


    The black heart devil can''t see the figure without cause immediately.


    However, he was not a bit impatient.


    He listened attentively.


    Soon, a slight sound of footsteps came from the southeast, but it disappeared immediately.


    The black heart devil sneered: "it''s not so easy to escape. The woman I like is never able to escape from my palm."


    As he said this, he quickly used his lightness skills and chased southeast with the fastest speed.

 Chapter 427

    About five minutes later, the black fog of the black fog bomb completely dissipated.


    The light began to come back around.


    Zheng Yuan and Wu Yuan are sitting in the same place.


    It turned out that they never escaped.


    In fact, Wu originally wanted to take advantage of Zheng Yuan to leave after throwing the black fog bullet.


    But Zheng Yuan''s Secret Language stopped her.


    Zheng Yuan told her that if she escaped now, she would soon be overtaken by the black heart devil.


    On the contrary, if you stay in the original place, the black heart devil will not think of it.


    This is the so-called, the more dangerous, the safer.


    Wu just thought it was reasonable, so he agreed with Zheng Yuan.


    When the black fog cleared, Wu Yin glanced at Zheng Yuan, and his eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "benefactor Zheng, your brain is very good."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not that my brain is easy to use, but that the black heart devil is too stupid. However, it is estimated that his brain will soon turn around, so we have to leave as soon as possible. "


    Wu nodded and hesitated. He stood up, put Zheng Yuan on his shoulder, and fled West as fast as he could.


    Seeing that Wu Yuan would leave with him, Zheng Yuan said: "although the old nun is a little abnormal, she still has a little conscience."


    Half an hour later, Wu came to a secret valley.


    Wu Wei threw Zheng Yuan on the ground and then said, "take off your clothes quickly."


    Zheng Yuan asked suspiciously, "Master Wu, why do you want to take off your clothes? It''s almost evening now. It''s not hot at all. "


    "The black heart devil is expected to catch up soon, so I want to give it to you for the first time, so as not to take advantage of the villain who is inferior to the beast," Wu said


    She said so, but there was no sense of debauchery on her face.


    Although she is not a serious nun, although a little psychopathic, but she has never been a licentious woman.


    At the moment, the afterglow of sunset sprinkled on her body, the whole face even scattered a holy luster.


    It has to be said that nothing is better than most girls in their twenties.


    However, since Xiuzhen, Zheng Yuan has long been less interested in beauty..


    Wu Wu frowned for a moment, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes: "why haven''t you taken off your clothes? Don''t you like me? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is no such thing. Master Wu, you are young and beautiful, just like Guanyin Bodhisattva, so I dare not offend you."


    Wu Wu''s expression eased.


    She had a little affection for Zheng Yuan in her heart.


    All along, she is full of confidence in her appearance and figure. She knows that when a man sees it, it''s like a hungry wolf sees a sheep and a hungry dog sees Xiang. She can''t wait to jump on it.


    But now he took the initiative to invite, but Zheng Yuan did not respond.


    How much restraint is needed to do this.


    For no reason, I can''t help thinking of the man who made me regret all my life.


    She murmured to herself: "this boy, just like that heartless man, can always restrain his desire in the face of poor body."


    Then, she gritted her teeth and said with a sneer, "well, I''ll come now to see if you are really immortal. I don''t believe you can really restrain yourself to the end."


    She said, then took the initiative to approach Zheng Yuan.


    She is fighting with Zheng Yuan now - well, since you have so much restraint, I''ll take the initiative to attack now and see when you can hold on.


    Before, when I met the heartless man, she was only a girl in her twenties, so she couldn''t let go of her mentality and try her best to seduce him.


    But now in the face of Zheng Yuan, she has no scruples at all.


    Zheng Yuan was startled and protested: "Master Wu, you can''t do this. I''m not a pure person."


    However, no reason will pay attention to him.


    Soon, for no reason, he took off Zheng Yuan''s upper clothes.


    Because this is the first time in my life to see a man''s strong chest, but also so close, so pretty face actually produced a trace of red.


    She has rare moments of shyness.


    In Zheng Yuan''s heart, however, he was very depressed.


    Wu because of the face is just red, immediately returned to normal, and then involuntarily on Zheng Yuan''s body.Zheng Yuan had an impulse to cry: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s innocence would be destroyed by the old nun today. Heaven has no eyes."


    No reason to see their own initiative to attack, Zheng Yuan or no reaction, can not help feeling very uncomfortable.


    She pushed Zheng Yuan away and glared at him and said, "Stinky boy, be honest. Are you sick?"


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "you are sick, I do not know how normal."


    "No reason cold hum way:" normal words, why not a little reaction and action? A beautiful woman takes the initiative to hold you. Don''t you know how to hold you back? It doesn''t look like a man at all. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter face: "elder sister, I have been touched by you. I can''t move. How can I react?"


    In fact, his current skill has recovered to 70%, so he has the ability to open acupoints.


    But those who are hugged and kissed by no reason can''t settle down at all.


    Although he is not interested in Wu because, he is a vigorous man after all. In addition, he has not contacted women for a long time, so his mentality and will have been a little unstable.


    If we let Wu Yuan go on like this again, he thinks it is impossible for the volcano not to erupt.


    Because of this, Wu remembered that Zheng Yuan had been sealed all the time. He couldn''t help laughing: "you see, I''ve forgotten everything."


    She said, then reached over, patted Zheng Yuan three times, untied his acupoints.


    Zheng Yuan sat up and comforted his arms. "Master Wu Yin, thank you very much."


    Wu said: "well, your acupoints have been untied. Hurry to get down to business. Otherwise, when the old pervert comes, it will be troublesome."


    "He has come," Zheng Yuan said


    Wu''s face changed: "really?"


    "Here I am."


    At this time, a burst of crazy laughter of the black heart devil rang out at the mouth of the valley.


    Laughter did not fall, only a flash of shadow, black heart demon appeared in the valley, and Zheng Yuan two people about 15 steps away.


    Wu''s face became a little pale.


    She didn''t expect that the black heart really came.


    It seems that it''s hard to be innocent today.


    No longer hesitated for any reason, the body a spin, to put on the clothes.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of the black heart''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan also got up and put on his clothes.


    He never had the habit of taking off his clothes in front of men.


    The black heart demon glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said coldly: "little white face, I dare to rob a woman with my husband. I''m really tired of living."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "old black face, please don''t compare me with you. I''m a person with quality and principle, so how can I attack an old nun?"

 Chapter 428

    For no reason, when he heard Zheng Yuan say that he was an old nun in public, he immediately trembled with anger and said, "what do you say, smelly boy? Who is the old nun? "


    Although she is in her forties, she looks the same as she is in her twenties because of her good maintenance.


    She has always been proud of it.


    She hates being told she''s old.


    Zheng Yuan had always been calling old nun Wuyin in his heart. Now he said it out carelessly and apologized quickly: "master Wuyin, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. It should be beautiful nun."


    No reason to see Zheng Yuan apology is not sincere appearance, really want to kick him fly.


    However, it''s time for us to be consistent with the outside world, so we have to be patient for the time being.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "I''ll settle with you later."


    She planned that if she had the chance to escape from the black heart, she would torture Zheng Yuan for a few days, and see if he would dare to say he was old.


    However, she could not help sighing at the thought of blackheart.


    She has only one black fog bullet, which has been used just now.


    Now there is no way to escape from the black heart.


    Alas, how could the goods be found so quickly.


    If you are a little late and you succeed in giving it to Zheng Yuan for the first time, then there is nothing to worry about.


    Now it seems that the first time is to be taken away by the black heart.


    As for suicide, she never thought about it.


    She''s not afraid of death.


    But when she reached her present age, and her cultivation, she had already become very strong and broad-minded. She knew that suicide was just a sign of weakness and could not solve anything at all.


    Only when you are alive can you improve your accomplishments, become a real strong man, and find opportunities for revenge.


    The black heart demon stares at Zheng Yuan, full of murders: "little white face, you are very arrogant, dare not put my black heart demon in the eye."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "you calculate old several, why should put you in the eye."


    Although he has only recovered seven success powers, it is more than enough to deal with the black heart devil who has just reached the early stage of his birth.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to speak with the black heart devil in that contemptuous tone, Wu could not help admiring his courage.


    It should be noted that the black heart devil is an inborn strong man with strong momentum. Most people can''t even stand steadily in front of him, let alone have the courage to speak.


    The black heart devil suddenly laughed angrily: "good, good, a little white face who depends on a woman dare to be arrogant in front of me. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, then I don''t have to work on the ghost island any more."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are right. From today on, you have no chance to live on ghost island any more."


    "Bastard, I want to die."


    The black heart devil could not bear Zheng Yuan''s taunt any longer. He gave a sharp drink, clawed his right hand and grabbed at his head.


    Wu for a big jump, very concerned called up: "Zheng Ze, be careful."


    Although she didn''t know what cultivation Zheng Yuan was, seeing that he was only in his twenties, she guessed that he would only be a metaphysical cultivation.


    In the eyes of the inborn strong, the people of Xuan level cultivation are not even dregs.


    So she believed that Zheng Yuan could not resist the black heart.


    The black heart devil''s attack is very fierce. In the blink of an eye, he attacks Zheng Yuan and grabs his head with one claw.


    Zheng Yuan did not move from beginning to end.


    Soon, the black heart devil''s paw caught Zheng Yuan''s head.


    However, he didn''t immediately blow Zheng Yuan''s head.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile, "it''s just a piece of garbage. I want to scream, too. Now I''ll see how I crush your head."


    There was a strange smile on the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    It was easy for him to avoid the attack of the black heart just now.


    However, he did not do so because there was no need at all.


    Wu Yin sighed: "black heart demon, you let Zheng Ze go. I''ll let you go."


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised that such a selfish and cruel nun would sacrifice her life to save herself.


    It seems that she is not completely devoid of humanity.In fact, because he didn''t know what happened to him, he suddenly didn''t want to see Zheng Yuan killed by the black heart devil.


    Seeing that there was no reason to defend Zheng Yuan, the black hearted devil was full of jealousy in his eyes and said with a sneer, "this boy has offended me. How can he let him go easily? As for you, you can never escape."


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, kneel down for me."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I in addition to parents, no one will kneel."


    "If you don''t kneel, I''ll crush your head." The black heart menaced.


    Zheng Yuan disdained the way: "idiot, I see how you crush, just a congenital early slag just, dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    The black heart demon was stunned at first, and then he laughed angrily: "is it slag in the early days of birth? Where do you feel superior? You are just a little white face protected by a woman. You have no right to be arrogant in front of Laozi. "


    Even for no reason also feel Zheng Yuan a little bit shameless.


    Congenital is the realm of legend, the whole ghost island can reach the congenital generation, absolutely no more than 50.


    Therefore, those who can achieve innate cultivation are superior.


    But now Zheng Yuan despised him as a scum. How arrogant it must be.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the black heart demon and said faintly: "in front of me, innate cultivation is slag. As long as you have never seen the world, you will be proud of yourself."


    He said, clenching his right hand.


    Black heart devil immediately felt a burst of hot and powerful power burst out from Zheng Yuan''s head, and immediately shook his paws away.


    Black heart devil can''t help but face big change: "this how possible."


    His claws are extremely fierce. As long as he catches his head, let alone ordinary people, even half of the congenital generation can''t get rid of them.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "as long as I don''t die, anything is possible."


    With that, one punch went.


    The black heart quickly hit with his fist.


    The two fists collided and there was a bang.


    When the internal power was stimulated, the black heart devil''s life and blood were suddenly shocked, and he went back seven steps.


    "Eh, he even shook back the black heart demon with one punch. What''s the matter?"


    For no reason was he shocked.


    "How can it be that you and you are also born strong!"


    Black heart devil this is the second words how possible, it shows that he was shocked.


    If Zheng Yuan was 60 or 70 years old, the black heart devil would not be so surprised.


    But I''m only in my twenties.


    Like everyone else, he couldn''t accept that a young man in his twenties was born.


    It took him most of his life to cultivate the black heart demon. How much hard work did he spend to reach the congenital level.


    But you have achieved it in just over ten or twenty years.


    Isn''t it that people are more angry than people.


    Although the black heart devil is not willing to believe, not willing to admit, not willing to accept.


    But I know it''s true.


    From the match just now, he has already felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength is unfathomable. Compared with him, he is far inferior.


    He suspected that Zheng Yuan had even been born late.

 Chapter 429

    Zheng Yuan looked at the black heart demon, light way: "I said, congenital in front of me, is slag."


    He now said such a word, the black heart devil no longer dare to say that he is arrogant.


    With Zheng Yuan''s current strength, we can really despise the congenital strong.


    Suddenly, the black heart devil thought of something - and so on, he said that the congenital strong in front of him, are dregs, so, his cultivation is higher than the congenital?


    What is a higher level than innate cultivation?


    Isn''t that banbu Xiantian, or Xiantian?


    Is it difficult that he has already reached the half step of Xiantian, or Xiantian?


    Judging from Zheng Yuan''s manner, the more he thought about it, the greater the possibility.


    As soon as he thought that Zheng Yuan might be banbu Xiantian or Xiantian, he could not help shivering.


    In front of Xiantian''s great power, the congenial generation is not even dregs.


    If you offend Xiantian strongman, let alone him, even if all the warriors in the whole Ghost Island add up, it''s not enough to destroy him.


    In fact, he thinks too much.


    Zheng Yuan''s current strength is only equivalent to the later period of ancient martial arts.


    Because he has the hand of hell, he can be superior to all the inborn generation.


    Black heart demon voice trembles way: "are you half step fairy sky?"


    "What do you think?" Zheng Yuan said


    The black heart devil no longer hesitates, turns around and runs away.


    He has no courage to face Zheng Yuan now.


    Wu because see originally arrogant incomparable black heart devil now like a bereaved dog general escape, feel very happy: "hum, black heart devil, you don''t think you have such a day."


    In the blink of an eye, the black heart devil fled to the mouth of the valley.


    However, how could Zheng Yuan just let him go.


    For those evil people who have offended him, he always takes root.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan caught up with the black heart demon, and then grabbed his heart from behind him and pulled out his heart.


    The black heart devil screamed and fell to the ground.


    That has no reason to see Zheng Yuan so easy to kill the black heart devil, feel like in a dream in general.


    She sighed in her heart: "it turns out that he is so powerful. It turns out that he is a half step immortal."


    Just as the black heart''s body fell, a yellow pamphlet fell out of him.


    Zheng Yuan picked it up, opened it and looked at it. His eyes lit up.


    It turns out that this is a Xiuzhen sword technique called shijuesha sword.


    It''s also a special advanced sword technique for Qi training.


    Although he has the cultivation skills, he has never had a strong cultivation skill.


    This sword skill is just in time.


    Although he has the claw of hell, it''s a peerless combat skill. It consumes too much power and is not suitable for Qi training.


    Using hellclaw in Qi training period is like overusing talents. It can''t exert much power at all.


    Now with these ten killer swords, you can give full play to the strength of Qi training period.


    Zheng Yuan collected Xiuzhen''s sword technique, then turned around and looked at Wu Yin. He said politely, "Master Wu Yin, I''ll see you later."


    For the sake of saving himself, he''s not going to kick her ass.


    Wu came near and sighed: "Zheng Ze, I didn''t expect you to reach the legendary half step immortal heaven."


    Zheng Yuan said truthfully, "I''m just in the late congenital period, just a little stronger than the general late congenital period."


    "I see."


    Zheng Yuan waved and left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back for no reason, he suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    She gritted her teeth and ran after her: "Zheng Ze, do we have a chance to meet again in the future?"


    With a strange smile, Zheng Yuan said, "Master Wu Yin, you are mistaken. I am Zheng Yuan, and my brother Zheng Ze has not yet been born."


    For no reason a Zheng, immediately understand that he was Zheng Yuan to play.


    However, she is not a little angry and unhappy now.


    Now for her, whether Zheng Yuan and Zheng Ze are the same person is the same.


    No reason showed a wry smile: "I should have thought of it long ago."Zheng Yuan smiles, says nothing more, turns around and leaves.


    After walking out of the valley, Zheng Yuan headed south.


    After about half an hour, it was completely dark.


    He found firewood, and then came to an umbrella like tree, lit a fire.


    He sat down by the fire, then summoned food from the space ring and ate it.


    When he was full, he took out the ten deadly swords and watched them.


    He has a very good memory now. After reading it once, he can memorize the ten killer swords.


    These ten deadly swords are the most advanced sword skills in Qi training period. They are very difficult to cultivate.


    Especially the last move, almost no one can practice successfully.


    Zheng Yuan is idle and bored. He plans to practice now.


    If someone else wants to master a set of swordsmanship, it will take at least several months.


    However, if you don''t have ten years'' experience, you can''t master the essence of this unique sword technique.


    But Zheng Yuan was confident that he could hold it in just an hour or two.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, closed his eyes and began to understand the essence of the ten killer sword with his memory.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and his face was full of joy.


    It turned out that just a moment ago, he understood all the ten killer Swords: "I didn''t expect that the ten killer swords were so simple."


    Soon, he knew that it was not the ten deadly swords, but the hand of hell


    The combat skills in Qi training period are not very challenging for us.


    No longer hesitated, he began to jump up and practice.


    Five minutes later, with his right finger hitting, a black sword shadow appeared in front of him, and he reached the stage of killing the sword.


    This sword shadow is formed by sword Qi. It has strong attack ability.


    Half an hour later, he could conjure up eight sword shadows and reach the realm of eight killing swords.


    Fifty minutes later, he conjured up nine sword shadows and reached the level of nine killing swords.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was full of joy. He reached out and touched his head: "it''s good to have a good understanding and cultivate his fighting skills."


    Without a rest, Zheng Yuan continued to practice the last sword of the ten deadly swords.


    The reason why no one has been able to practice the last sword of ten killer swords before is that no one has mastered its essence.


    The tenth is not a general sword shadow, but a blood essence sword shadow created by the use of one''s own blood essence.


    As soon as the shadow of the sword comes out, the power of the ten killer sword increases nearly ten times.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly cut the right index finger, a small drop of blood essence.


    Then, from a strange angle, he stabbed a sword.


    Suddenly, a bloody sword shadow appeared in front of him.


    However, the blood essence sword shadow immediately broke up.


    Xia yuan was not discouraged and continued to work hard.


    It took him half an hour to stabilize the blood essence sword shadow.


    He finally reached the highest level of his ten best swords.


    At this time, as soon as he issued the tenth sword of blood essence, there was a loud thunder.


    It looks very overbearing.


    Zheng Yuan said to himself, "now let''s try the power of the ten unique swords."


    He looked around and found a small mountain about 300 meters away.


    He jumped to the small mountain.


    He is going to test the power of ten killer swords with this mountain peak.


    Zheng Yuan waved his sword finger, hit ten swords in a row, and made ten sword shadows in front of him.


    Then he gave a loud drink, jumped up and waved his right sword finger towards the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the ten swords shot in the past, and shot on the top of the mountain.


    However, the mountain did not respond at all. It was as good as ever.


    After falling to the ground, Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "it''s done."


    Then, he raised his right foot and kicked a fist like stone in front of him.


    Just listen to a whoosh sound, the big stone then shot up, all of a sudden shot on the mountain.


    With a loud bang, the mountain broke into ten parts and collapsed.Generally, a mountain as big as this can''t be smashed with one move even if it''s a half step immortal.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of the ten killer sword is!

 Chapter 430

    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan left luofengshan and went to Shengwu city.


    It took him four days to get to Shengwu city.


    Shengwu city is magnificent and the most modern, which can''t be compared with other cities.


    Zheng Yuan just walked in and felt its prosperity.


    On the street, people come and cars go, so busy.


    There are also many five-star restaurants. Even compared with the inland cities such as Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, they are not compatible at all.


    Zheng Yuan went to a restaurant for lunch.


    After eating, he went to find someone to hear about the location of the auction.


    Finally, we learned that the auction venue was in Shengwu Town, about 30 kilometers away from Shengwu city.


    Zheng Yuan planned to stay in Shengwu city for one night and go to Shengwu town tomorrow.


    As he strolled around the street, he went to find a pleasant inn or hotel to stay.


    About ten minutes later, he passed an ancient clothing store and saw that the ancient clothes inside were very exquisite and beautiful, so he moved his heart.


    He has been to ghost island for so long, but he hasn''t bought any gifts for Ling Aotong, Li qingran and other girls. It''s really hard for him to get by.


    So now he plans to go in and buy some old-fashioned clothes for zhunv.


    As soon as he entered the store, a pretty girl in an old-fashioned dress came to meet him: "my guest, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "women''s wear."


    "The women''s dress is over there. Please follow me."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and followed the saleswoman to the right.


    Not long after, he came to a place where all kinds of dynasties and styles of ancient women''s clothes were put.


    According to the color and personality of Ling Aotong, Li qingran and other women, Zheng Yuan chose three sets of long skirts, namely Han dress, Tang dress and song dress.


    When the saleswoman saw that Zheng Yuan had bought more than ten sets of clothes at once, she knew that she was a local customer, so she was more attentive.


    After paying the bill, Zheng Yuan left the antique shop with two bags of clothes.


    When he was walking, he suddenly felt that someone was following him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t look at people with divine sense, but just a sneer passed by the corner of his mouth and continued to walk forward calmly.


    About ten minutes later, he passed a lonely alley and turned in.


    Zheng Yuan put his clothes into the space ring, and then jumped up the left wall.


    After a while, I saw a small figure walking into the alley.


    As he is wearing a hat now, Zheng Yuan can''t see his true face clearly.


    When the man came into the alley and saw that Zheng Yuan had disappeared, he hurried in.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly recognized the man: "eh, she seems to be Zitong? Didn''t she accompany master Qingyun back to the alchemy Valley? Why are you here all of a sudden now? "


    Zitong went to the end of the alley, but he didn''t see Zheng Yuan again. He couldn''t help crying: "where''s brother? It''s hard for him to wait until he comes to Shengwu city. Why did he lose him? Where should I go to find Shengwu city


    Suddenly, just at this time, Zitong felt that his left shoulder was patted. He was so scared that he cried: "who?"


    She turned quickly to the left, but did not see anyone.


    She couldn''t help frowning: "did I feel wrong just now?"


    She thought about it carefully. It seemed that someone was really patting herself just now, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Finally, she came to the conclusion that she was a little emotional because she lost her brother Zheng Yuan, so she felt wrong.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt the right shoulder was patted.


    This time, she paid special attention to it, so she was very sure that someone was slapping herself.


    She turned back quickly.


    But there are still no people.


    She suddenly realized that she was being teased by others.


    Zitong wanted to swear.


    She felt that the people hiding behind her were too heartless.


    Don''t you see that you are in a bad mood now? You still come to play tricks on people.


    But she suddenly thought of something, surprise: "brother, is it you?""Zitong, you are so smart that you can guess it''s me." Zheng Yuan''s laughter rang behind Zitong.


    Zitong quickly back to the body, immediately saw Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan waved to her and said with a smile: "Purple pupil, long time no see."


    "Brother, you are good or bad. You are playing a trick on Zitong."


    Zitong approached and hit Zheng Yuan on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Zitong, didn''t you go back to the alchemy Valley? Why did you come to Shengwu city again? "


    Zitong said, "people want to come to you."


    "Master Qingyun, do you know you are here?"


    Zitong nodded and said, "I know. He gave me a fee. When I came to Shengwu City, I rented an inn near the gate of the city and stayed at the window every day to see if I could meet you."


    "The emperor is worthy of those who want to. Today, I finally met them. Hee hee."


    Purple pupil finish saying, smile happily.


    She has two lovely dimples on her face. When she smiles, she looks very sweet and lovely.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her beautiful and lovely nose like jade: "Zitong, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard at all, as long as I can be with you."


    Purple pupil said to rush into the arms of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and fondly stroked her head.


    Originally, when he was not young, he followed Zitong around, but now she has come to the door, so she has to take it.


    "By the way, brother, what about the clothes you bought? Didn''t I see your two bags just now? Why don''t you see it now? " Purple pupil curiously asks a way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "keep it secret."


    Zitong pouted and said, "brother, I hate it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I also bought two sets for you. Now let''s go back to your Inn and try them on."


    Zitong said happily: "brother, is that true? That''s great. "


    With that, she took the initiative to pull Zheng Yuan out.


    Like most girls, she is especially interested in new clothes.


    About half an hour later, Zitong leads Zheng Yuan to an ordinary Inn she rents.


    The inn is divided into two floors.


    Zitong lives in the last room on the second floor.


    Although the guest rooms here are a little old, they are clean and comfortable.


    After entering the guest room, Zitong invited Zheng Yuan to sit down at a table and poured him a bowl of water.


    After a drink, Zheng Yuan summoned three sets of new clothes from the space ring.


    Zitong was surprised and happy: "brother, where did you come from? Do you really know how to be immortal? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, if I really know how to be immortal, I won''t be here. OK, don''t think about it any more. I''ll take my clothes and try them on to see if they fit?"


    Zitong nodded, picked up the clothes, came to a simple screen, and then changed clothes.

 Chapter 431

    Soon, Zitong put on a lavender Chinese style dress and came out.


    It has to be said that Zitong is very classical and beautiful in ancient clothes.


    And this Chinese style dress is very fit, completely set off her beauty.


    She looks like a beautiful, lovely and noble little princess now.


    Zitong approached Zhengyuan, opened his arms and turned a circle lightly: "brother, how do you feel?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s so beautiful, Zitong. It''s like this suit was made for people."


    Purple pupil very happy smile.


    What she likes most is to hear Zheng Yuan boast about herself.


    Zitong said, "I''ll wear this one today."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    Zitong blinked and said with a smile: "brother, it''s rare to wear new clothes. If you don''t go out for a moment, you feel sorry for yourself. Brother, let''s go shopping and wait."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So, Zheng Yuan accompanied Zitong to go shopping.


    Zitong, a snack, is a special place to eat.


    After a while, she was filled with all kinds of food, such as goose legs, roast mutton, ice cream, and ice sugar gourd.


    After eating a street, Zitong went back contentedly.


    That night, Zheng Yuan rented another room next to Zitong''s room to have a rest.


    At noon the next day, after lunch, Zheng Yuan and Zitong drove to Shengwu town in a carriage.


    For convenience, Zitong continues to dress up in men''s clothes.


    It was already afternoon when I came to Shengwu town.


    Shengwu town is a town specially built for ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Most of the people living in Shengwu town are ancient martial practitioners.


    As the auction house is about to be held, Shengwu town is closed, and only those who get the invitation tickets can enter.


    At the moment, there are two big and powerful people guarding the entrance of the town. Those who don''t have invitation tickets will be forced to drive away. If they rush, they will be killed directly.


    Now, there is a long line at the entrance of the town.


    There are so many people coming to the auction.


    In fact, this is understandable.


    For most ancient martial arts practitioners, what they lack most is training resources.


    There are all kinds of cultivation resources at auction.


    So every time the auction was held, most of the ancient martial arts practitioners would cobble together a large sum of money and try their best to attend.


    At this time, it was the turn of a middle-aged man in his forties who was obscene.


    He took out a red invitation ticket from his arms and handed it to him.


    Standing on the left, the big prefecture level strong man took the invitation ticket, took a look at it, and then tore it up.


    The wretched middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "why did you tear my invitation ticket?"


    The big head prefecture level strong man said with no expression: "this is fake. How dare you fish in troubled waters in front of our iron man brothers? I''m really impatient. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The wretched middle-aged man was very unconvinced and said, "my invitation ticket was bought with real gold and silver. It''s not fake. Don''t bully others. Give me the invitation ticket as soon as possible, or I''ll go to the Federation to complain to you."


    "No death, no death."


    As soon as his face sank, he reached out and grabbed the wretched middle-aged man.


    The wretched middle-aged man was startled and quickly dodged back.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as his body moved, he was caught by the strong man in the brain bag by the collar, and then, like a chicken, he easily lifted it in his hand.


    The wretched middle-aged man trembled and begged for mercy: "master, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to fish in troubled waters with fake invitation tickets any more. Please let me go."


    Big head strong cold way: "I have given you the opportunity, is you don''t know how to cherish, so don''t blame Laozi cruel."


    Then he threw the wretched middle-aged man up and hit him with one blow.


    The wretched middle-aged man gave a strange cry and flew south. At last, he fell heavily 30 steps away. After two struggles, he didn''t move. Obviously, he was already in the hell.All of a sudden, those people in the queue behind were a little scared and trembled.


    A lot of people quietly left the team and left in dismay.


    Needless to say, they all fish in troubled waters with fake invitation tickets.


    Zheng Yuan and Zitong have just got out of the carriage, but they haven''t been in line yet.


    Purple pupil says: "elder brother, we do not have invite ticket, how to enter?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, don''t worry. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will be a way."


    Zitong sighed: "I''ve asked grandfather Qingyun to help me get some. With grandfather Qingyun''s position and ability, it''s very easy to get this kind of auction invitation ticket."


    "You two, do you want an invitation ticket for the auction?"


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man in his forties, who looked honest, came over and said softly.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he had met the legendary scalpers.


    The scalpers are one of the worst in the world.


    In order to make money, they bought all the invitation tickets in advance, and then sold them at a high price, squeezing the hard-earned money of ordinary people.


    If he doesn''t come across it, he will give them a black meal.


    Want to make money?


    It''s not that easy. Let''s make a fist.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I don''t know what advice you have?"


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice, "I have a lot of invitation tickets here. Do you want them, brother? The price is absolutely fair. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "take it to me. If it''s true, the price is not a problem."


    "Well, you two, please follow me."


    The middle-aged man said and took the lead to a small forest about 100 meters to the West.


    Zitong asked softly, "brother, is he a liar?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if it''s a liar, it''s his misfortune. The one who dares to pit me is not born yet."


    Zitong said with a smile: "also, brother, you are so powerful. It''s not so easy to cheat us."


    So they followed the middle-aged man and went into the woods.


    After about fifty steps, he came to a clearing.


    The middle-aged man stopped, then turned around and took out two invitation tickets from his arms: "brother, it''s absolutely true. I''ve never cheated in business."


    "Say a price," Zheng Yuan asked


    The middle-aged man put out a finger: "a 30000, but, for the sake of you new customers, I can give you a discount, as long as you buy two at a time, 20% off."


    Zheng Yuan sneered.


    These scalpers are really good at pitching people. Originally, they only needed 1000 yuan to buy invitation tickets, but now they want 30 thousand tickets.


    But he was not their father, so he would not be cheated by them for nothing.

 Chapter 432

    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a fair price. Please show it to me. If it''s true, I''ll buy two."


    Although he said so, he would not really spend more than 40000 to buy it.


    Although he is not short of money now, he doesn''t like to be cheated.


    However, he will not let the goods lose money. He plans to pay 2000 yuan in the end.


    If the goods are smart, take them, or he won''t give them a cent.


    "No problem."


    The scalpers readily handed over two invitation tickets.


    Zheng Yuan took the invitation ticket, looked up, and finally found that it was a fake.


    Although he didn''t touch the invitation ticket of auction, with his brilliant insight, he found that although the invitation ticket was made very finely, it had an insignificant defect, so needless to say, it must be fake.


    Zheng Yuan threw the two invitation tickets back to the goods, coldly said: "brother, you take me as the big head of injustice, even if it''s expensive to sell, and even gave me two fakes."


    Not only did the scalpers not feel embarrassed, but they were full of anger: "smelly boy, you can''t talk nonsense. My cattle three''s goods are always true. Which eye do you see is false? If you have no money to buy it, just say it. Don''t slander me


    Zheng Yuan sneered and said, "have you been slandered?"


    Niu San Leng snorted: "I tell you, those who dare to slander me never come to a good end. You have to buy it today, and you have to buy it if you don''t buy it."


    As he spoke, he heaved his hands three times.


    At this time, I saw a dozen strong men with knives coming out of the grass about 15 steps away on the left.


    They rushed over like wolves and surrounded Zheng Yuan and Zitong.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at these goods. Only two of them were Huang''s accomplishments, and the rest were those who practiced Qi.


    These goods are rubbish to him, so it''s useless to have more people.


    "You''re going to rob, man?"


    Niu San said with a grim smile: "yes, if you are smart, just give up all the money you have and leave this girl to play with us for a few days. I will spare you forever."


    He said, on the color of squinting to purple pupil.


    As a prodigal, he has long seen that Zitong is a woman disguised as a man.


    So, at the beginning, he didn''t want to let Zitong go.


    The purple pupil didn''t have a bit to fear now, stare a cow three one eye, despise a way: "idiot."


    Niu San''s eyes flashed a trace of anger: "bitch, you dare to scold me. I''ll see how I kill you later."


    Zitong stretched out his tongue, played a grimace, scolded: "disgusting, abnormal, old ruffian."


    Although niusan looks very fierce, Zitong doesn''t look at him at all.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan would protect herself.


    Niu San was so angry that he shivered all over. He rushed over and gave her a big slap.


    In the end, however, he didn''t have an attack.


    Now for him, Zitong is irrelevant and can be rectified at any time.


    So he plans to deal with Zheng Yuan first, and then settle accounts with Zitong.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts, "hand in the money quickly, or don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "want money not, have fist to have a pair."


    Niusanyan is killing and shouts: "brothers, give me up, chop this boy up for me."


    With a promise, the big men slashed Zheng Yuan with their swords like chicken blood.


    Purple pupil big voice way: "elder brother, don''t with them polite, all beat flat."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, and hit it with a fist.


    With little effort, he beat the big men to the ground in a flash.


    Niu San''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so powerful.


    However, he was not a bit afraid.


    Because he believed that he was the later cultivation of Xuanji.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was nothing more than the middle cultivation of Xuan level, so he was definitely not his opponent.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan: "are you Xuan level cultivation?"


    Zitong disdained: "idiot, don''t look down on people, my brother is congenital strong."Niu San''s face changed: "what, he is a congenital strong man?"


    In front of the congenital strong, let alone the mysterious level, even the prefecture level and the heaven level are dregs, so he was scared to the extreme for a moment.


    However, he soon calmed down and said with disdain: "don''t brag. It''s not so easy to scare me. He is definitely not a congenital strong man. No one can become a congenital strong man at the age of 20. At most, he is just a metaphysical cultivation. "


    Zitong rolled his eyes: "my brother is a genius, for him, nothing in the world is impossible."


    Niu Sanleng snorted: "don''t pretend to be forced here. I won''t believe it. Now I''ll see how I beat him flat."


    He said, one punch to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not move and let him attack.


    It''s really insulting to use your hands and feet when dealing with a mysterious person.


    In the blink of an eye, Niu San attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him on the chest.


    He saw that Zheng Yuan had no reaction from the beginning to the end, and thought that he was too scared to fight back. He despised him even more in his heart: "it''s just a thing that is not good to see and use. I''ll just say, how can anyone in the world be so young to be born. Hum, I really think niusan is an idiot. Believe me, that''s a big idiot. "


    "Boy, die for me."


    Niu Sanli drank, and his whole body power burst out, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s heart.


    However, when his fist was about three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan''s chest, he stopped abruptly.


    It was not that he wanted to stop, but that he felt as if his fist had hit a steel plate and could not move any more.


    Niu San couldn''t help but be stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Finally, he gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it."


    He roared and raised his skill again.


    However, as soon as his skill burst out, it disappeared like mud sinking into the sea.


    This time, he was really scared: "what''s going on?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "is such a thing."


    As soon as his words fell, his skill burst out in an instant.


    Niu San immediately felt a surge of power like the tide.


    It was the first time that he saw such a powerful force, giving people a feeling of endless.


    He shuddered with fright and backed away.


    But it''s too late.


    Zheng Yuan''s strength suddenly hit his right arm.


    Niu San''s right arm was immediately broken.


    He screamed and fell twenty paces behind.


    After a while, Niu San covered his right arm and struggled to get up. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he was frightened: "you are really a congenital strong man."


    The purple pupil despises a way: "I have already said, you just don''t believe it, now suffer a hardship, really is a child can''t teach."


    Zheng Yuan slowly forced him in the past: "you should have a real invitation ticket, hand it in quickly, or you will be abandoned."


    "Yes, yes, master. Don''t get excited. I''ll take it out right away."


    Niu San said and took out three invitation tickets from his arms.


    Zheng Yuan took the invitation ticket and checked it to make sure it was true.

 Chapter 433

    Zheng Yuan put away the invitation ticket and nodded his head with great satisfaction: "very good. I like obedient dogs."


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s relaxed look, Niu San finally let go: "master, can I leave now?"


    Zheng Yuan''s ten good friends patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It''s fate that we can meet each other, so how can we not have a good communication?"


    Niu San was immediately flattered.


    It''s a great honor for him to make friends with Zheng Yuan.


    In the future, you can show off in front of others.


    But also can borrow Zheng Yuan''s name to steal to touch to abduct.


    He believes that many people will come to please him once they know that he has made a friend of a congenital strong man.


    In other words, he will be better than he is now.


    The more Niu San thought about it, the more happy he was. Unconsciously, he showed a smile on his face: "it''s my honor for Niu San to make friends with my predecessors."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "who are your friends? Don''t make friends


    Niu San couldn''t help but feel bitter. Didn''t you say you wanted to communicate with me just now? Why do you turn your back now?


    Alas, the innate strong is moody.


    However, he didn''t dare to have any opinions. He quickly said with a smile, "master, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. We are not friends. We are just a dog of master."


    This brain is still very easy to use, so I immediately realized why Zheng Yuan was angry.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "very good, you are very smart."


    When Niu San saw that he was flattering correctly, he was overjoyed: "thank you for your praise. In the future, the younger one will be your dog. I will bite whoever you ask me to bite."


    Zheng Yuan said: "call for two voices to listen."


    Niu Sanyi was stunned: "what''s your name?"


    Zheng Yuan said in silence, "aren''t you a dog? Of course the dog barks. Do you still use me to teach you


    Niu San''s heart is full of bitterness. He really doesn''t have any self-respect when he learns to bark in public.


    But, how dare he disobey, quickly said: "master, no, I understand, I immediately called, Wang Wang."


    Zitong couldn''t help laughing: "brother, this guy is really a dog. He barks like a dog."


    Niu San flattered: "girl, I''m flattered."


    Purple pupil way: "again call a few to listen to."


    Niu San hardly hesitated for a moment, so he screamed hard.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Niu San, I want to trouble you now."


    Niu San asked in a hurry, "if you have something to do, please tell me. I will do my best to do it for you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m a little short of money recently, so I want to borrow some money from you. You should have cheated a lot of people recently."


    Although he is not very interested in money now, he likes to eat black.


    He guessed that Niu San must have made a lot of money from the low accomplishments of the ancient martial arts practitioners by selling invitation tickets.


    So there''s no reason not to grab it, so as not to get the goods cheap for nothing.


    Niu San quickly shook his head and said, "master, you misunderstood me. I haven''t been in the market recently, so I don''t have much money."


    He did dig a lot of people''s money, but he is a money lover, so now he doesn''t want to lose it.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "have no money of words, that have to want your life."


    He said, clawing at his head.


    Niu San trembled and said in a trembling voice, "master, don''t get excited. I have money. I have a lot of money. I''ll give it to you right away."


    He said and quickly took out a bank card from his pocket.


    He still has a little brain. He knows that if he loses his life, no matter how much money he has, it''s useless.


    On the contrary, I can keep my life and continue to dig money.


    Zheng Yuan stopped the attack, took a look at the bank card: "how much money is there?"


    Niu San said: "master, there are three million in it, all for you."


    Then, the code came out.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "three million? You think I''m a beggar. "


    Generally speaking, the ancient martial arts practitioners who come to participate in the auction must have at least half a million talents.Niusan has been doing business here for so many days. Even if only three people are robbed every day, it will cost at least tens of millions.


    What''s more, some people carry millions, even tens of millions of them.


    Therefore, in any way, niusankeng''s money is more than three million.


    Niu San said bitterly, "master, I really only have so much money."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "that another bank card in your pocket is how to return a responsibility?"


    Niu San didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan knew he had other bank cards. He quickly put his hand in his pocket and shook his head: "I only have one bank card, and there is no other one."


    Zitong is a little speechless. She feels that niusan is so stupid that she covers his pocket with her hand. Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here?


    "Then you can die."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him any more, and clapped his hand on his chest.


    Niu San screamed and shot a bloody arrow. He fell back ten steps away and knocked down a small tree the size of a bowl.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand volleyed at him.


    Suddenly, a bank card flew out of Niu San''s pocket and finally into Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    Zheng Yuan did not ask Niu San how much money there was.


    Because he can guess that there are at least ten million of them.


    He didn''t ask for the code, either.


    Because he knew that the password must be the same as the previous bank card.


    Generally, only people with high intelligence and strong memory will make great efforts to get a password for each bank card.


    Most ordinary people, no matter how many bank cards they have, only use one password.


    This is to prevent forgetting.


    Niu San saw that he spent a lot of hard work to get the black money. He was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about him any more. He approached Zitong and handed her the bank card with three million yuan: "Zitong, this money is for you. You can buy whatever you want."


    Zitong shook his head and said, "brother, Zitong doesn''t want money. Zitong doesn''t need money."


    Zheng Yuan forced the bank card into her hand: "Zitong, this is black money. It''s said that there are many specialty snacks in Shengwu town. With this money, you can eat all over Shengwu town."


    Hearing the delicious food, Zitong''s eyes brightened and grinned: "then I''m not polite."


    Then he put the bank card in his pocket.


    Zheng Yuan gave Zitong an invitation ticket and said, "the sun is setting. Let''s go and line up for the town."


    Zitong nodded and left the grove with Zhengyuan. He went to the entrance of the town and lined up.


    At the moment, there are more than 50 people waiting in line at the entrance of the town.


    Zheng Yuan and Zitong waited for half an hour before they could enter the town.

 Chapter 434

    Zheng Yuan and Zitong enter Shengwu town through the entrance of the town.


    This Shengwu town is not big. A simple stone street extends far away.


    On both sides of the street, in addition to many ancient shops, there are occasionally one or two modern and exquisite shops.


    At the moment, the streets are busy with people coming and going.


    However, most of them are ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Zheng Yuan and Zitong wanted to find an inn or something, but they soon found that they were all occupied.


    Even some of the most dilapidated inns, which are usually neglected, are full of people.


    It seems that there are not many people coming to the auction.


    Most of them can''t find a room to rent.


    So at the moment, many people are lying or sitting on the street.


    There is no lack of prefecture level generation.


    These people are respected wherever they are.


    But now in Shengwu Town, it''s like a beggar.


    Every large auction on Ghost Island is like a mirror.


    But the real status of a person is shown.


    Generally, only those who are really powerful and powerful can get a good residence in Shengwu town.


    For example, the congenitally strong and the four sects, no matter how many people they come to, must have rooms.


    And it''s the most luxurious room.


    People who come to the auction not only want to make a good bid for resources, but also to fight for face.


    No matter who gets a good residence in Shengwu town during the auction, it''s a matter of great face and is worthy of admiration and admiration.


    Zitong took a look at the people sitting on the street and sighed: "brother, too many people have come to guwu town. There are no empty rooms here for a long time. It seems that we have to sleep on the street tonight."


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t care about sleeping out on the street, but he doesn''t want to make Zitong suffer. If it''s just one night, it''s nothing, but it''s still several days before the auction starts.


    Let Zitong such a delicate little girl sleep on the street every day, he is a little sorry.


    So he plans to get a room no matter what.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zitong, don''t worry. Brother, you will find a room. There seems to be a five-star restaurant in front of you. Let''s go and have a look. There should still be rooms."


    In fact, he knew it was just a consolation.


    In the current situation, even if the charges of five-star restaurants are higher, there will be a lot of people scrambling for it.


    He even suspected that an ordinary room there was at least a million high.


    Zitong nodded: "I believe you, brother."


    Although for her, as long as she can be with Zheng Yuan, no matter where she lives, it''s the same.


    But if she had a room to live in, she didn''t want to sleep on the street.


    After all, it''s not convenient to sleep on the street.


    Like going to the bathroom and taking a bath.


    You don''t have to take a bath.


    But at the thought of solving the toilet problem, she felt a little numb.


    This is the street, and there are men all around.


    It can''t be solved here.


    So she prayed in her heart that Zheng Yuan would find the room.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan and Zitong came to the five-star hotel.


    To their surprise, even the spacious lobby of the hotel was full of people.


    Usually, like the lobby of a five-star hotel, there are only a few sofas for the guests to rest.


    But now there are not only more than ten sofas, but also many long rows of chairs.


    In this way, more people will have seats.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not think that the hotel was so kind-hearted that he knew how to take care of customers.


    He guessed that these positions must also be charged.


    So we can only say that the hotel is too good at business.


    Originally, so many people crowded in the lobby is very harmful to the image of the wine hall.


    But now in order to make more money, even the image is not needed.


    In recent days, the hotel may make more money than it usually does in a year.So it doesn''t matter what he looks like if he makes money.


    What''s more, it''s good for customers to have a place to stay these days. They don''t care about the service and the environment.


    Although he didn''t have any hope, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help asking at the front desk: "beauty, do you have any vacant rooms here?"


    Zheng Yuan was received by a beautiful waitress in her twenties.


    "I''m sorry, sir," she said politely, "the rooms were fully reserved a month ago."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "sure."


    "By the way, you two, there is an empty sofa in the lobby. I don''t know if you want to book it or not," the beauty waiter asked


    "How much is an empty sofa?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "One hundred thousand dollars a week," said the beautiful waiter


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. It''s too pitiful. At ordinary times, he can live in a senior suite for 100000 yuan, but now he can only rent a broken sofa in the lobby.


    Zitong stretched out his tongue: "it''s too expensive."


    The beauty waiter said with a smile: "sorry, you two. Because the supply is in short supply recently, all the things in the hotel have been raised, just like the presidential suite. It takes three hundred thousand days."


    After a pause, he added: "although the sofa position is a little expensive, it''s still very worthwhile. There are special waiters who can deliver tea, cakes and dinner on time. As long as you place an order, the waiters will deliver them to you in person."


    It''s better to have a sofa here than to sleep on the street.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he rented it.


    Anyway, he just got a lot of money from niusan, and he didn''t feel distressed to spend 100000 yuan.


    After taking out Niu San''s bank card and brushing it for the front desk attendant, they followed a lobby attendant to an empty sofa.


    This empty sofa is a little big, you can sit down Zheng Yuan and Zitong.


    So they sat down together.


    Zitong finally let go.


    Although it''s just renting a sofa, it''s much more convenient to go to the toilet.


    As soon as I sat down, a waiter brought me tea and cakes.


    Purple pupil honest not polite, picked up the cake to eat.


    Five star hotel pastries are very delicious, so Zitong ate half at once.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    People kept coming in the lobby, so soon all the seats were full.


    At this time, a man in his thirties, a little short and ugly, but very strong, came to Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, get up, give me your seat, I''ll give you 150000."

 Chapter 435

    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He couldn''t drink a cup of tea quietly.


    He really didn''t want to kill people any more, but how could these goods offend him.


    Is it because he is handsome?


    In fact, not because he is handsome, but mainly because he is too young.


    Now, in the lobby, all the warriors sitting on the sofa are more than 30.


    But he is only in his twenties, so he doesn''t look like a strong man.


    It''s not like someone with a background.


    Because people who really have a little background will live in the room, which need to sit on the sofa pathetically.


    So the little man came to his trouble.


    Most people in this world are bullied and afraid of being tough.


    Of course, there is another main reason why this short man is especially aimed at Zheng Yuan.


    That''s Zitong.


    He is also a lecher, so he soon found out that Zitong is a woman.


    So I want to drive away Zheng Yuan, so as to occupy Zitong.


    Actually, he has a room here.


    So I don''t like a sofa in the lobby at all.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, put the cup on a small tea table in front of him, and then took a look at the goods.


    This product is a prefecture level later cultivation. It''s really strong in the ancient martial arts world. No wonder it''s so arrogant that it''s in public to rob other people''s positions.


    However, now let alone the prefecture level late stage, even the congenital late stage, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to put it in his eyes.


    If you don''t mess with him, you''ll be fine.


    If you mess with him, it''s not bad luck.


    Zheng Yuan said politely, "sorry, I''m not short of money, so please don''t disturb me."


    The little man sneered, "don''t you lack money? It seems that you don''t want to give me Tu Wu Daewoo a face. "


    When he said his name, he had a very proud look on his face.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would be frightened.


    The name of other people''s slaughter is also well-known on Ghost Island.


    No one who has ever heard of him is not frightened to have nightmares at night.


    Zheng Yuan said: "human slaughter? Not pig slaughtering? You look like a pig killer


    Zitong is drinking tea. Hearing Zheng Yuan say this, he can''t help laughing and spouting out: "brother, I find you are so funny."


    She quickly found a paper towel and wiped the tea sprayed on the short table while wiping her mouth.


    Wu Dayu immediately felt insulted and yelled: "I can''t kill pigs. I can only kill people. You son of a bitch dare to insult me to kill people. I''ll see how I can cut your belly and unload 18 pieces."


    He said, his right hand in the back of a grasp, caught out a huge pig knife.


    Many people present have heard of the name of rentu, so now they think that Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck.


    Because rentu is extremely cruel, no matter who offends him, he will be slaughtered as a pig with a pig knife.


    "The boy is very brave. He even dares to offend others."


    "The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He should have never heard of human slaughtering. He doesn''t know how powerful he is."


    "Ha ha, whatever. There''s a good play now. I''m worried that I''m bored now."


    Most people take the look of watching a good play and watch the conflict between Zheng Yuan and rentu with interest.


    Rendu pointed at Zheng Yuan with a pig knife and threatened: "boy, give me your position immediately, and then kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends, or I will split you in two."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "idiot, I advise you had better not provoke, I am very bad now."


    When rentu saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t know his face at all, he was furious: "look for death."


    He can''t help but say, a knife ruthlessly toward Zheng Yuan head split.


    "Stop it." Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar.


    Rentu was shocked and his Qi and blood churned immediately, so he quickly stopped the attack.


    His face slightly changed: "no, one day the strong man came."


    When they looked at it, they saw an old man in his fifties, wearing a blue robe and looking solemn, striding over.


    "Well, isn''t that the strict director of Shengwu hotel?"Soon someone recognized the old man.


    "The most annoying thing for director Yan is that other people are making trouble here. There''s trouble with the butcher."


    "Yes, director Yan is a powerful man. It''s estimated that he can kill people in one move."


    Soon, director Yan came near.


    Rentu quickly put away the pig killing knife, and then quickly welcomed director Yan and saluted him respectfully: "I''ve seen director Yan before


    Director Yan glared at the butcher and said coldly, "as I said, no matter who it is, it''s not allowed to make trouble in our Shengwu hotel. Do you think it''s in your ears?"


    Ren TU was startled and quickly made amends: "director Yan, I''m sorry, because that boy is too arrogant, so I forgot everything on impulse. I promise I won''t dare to do this again."


    Director Yan then stares at Zheng Yuan and says with no expression: "and you, if you dare to act recklessly here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zheng Yuan is a little upset.


    He is obviously the victim, but the goods put the blame on himself. Do you think he is bullying when you see him young.


    However, he did not want to conflict with him, light way: "I will pay attention to."


    With a cold hum, director Yan turned and left.


    Rentu glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, as if to say - boy, wait and see. I''ll see how I deal with you later.


    Then he went after director Yan.


    He plans to give it to director Yan to make up to him, so that it will be more convenient for him to do business in Shengwu hotel in the future.


    Director Yan wanted to go back to the office, but he noticed a group of people walking into the hotel.


    He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and quickly greet him: "headmaster Wang, you''re here."


    "Well, who is that man? Why is director Yan meeting in person? " Asked some of the less knowledgeable people in the lobby.


    "You''re too rare and used to it. It''s leader Wang of the leading school. You don''t know that."


    "It turns out that he is the leader of the leading faction. No wonder director Yan is so respectful."


    It turned out that it was Wang Zhengyi, the leader of the leading faction, who came in.


    Wang Zhengyi took a look at director Yan and said faintly, "director Yan, I haven''t seen you for four years. I''ve improved a lot."


    Director Yan was immediately flattered. Wang Zhengyi, as the leader of one of the four major sects, has innate cultivation, and his words are more important than mountains. Therefore, it is a great honor to achieve his praise.


    Director Yan said happily: "leader Wang, you are flattered. The presidential suite is ready for you. I will take you up now."


    Said, made a please gesture.


    Wang Zhengyi nodded: "thank you for being in charge."


    "I''ve always admired leader Wang and the leading faction. It''s a great honor for me to meet you here today."


    At this time, Wu Dayu rushed forward and respectfully saluted Wang Zhengyi.


    Wang Zhengyi frowned, and his face was displeased: "Wu Dayu? I haven''t heard of you. Please get out of the way


    Seeing that Wu Dayu was just a prefecture level person, he didn''t bother to be polite to him.


    Director Yan was also very upset. Wu Dayu rushed to flatter headmaster Wang. He gave him a fierce look and said, "headmaster Wang doesn''t want to see you. Go away."


    Wu Dayu didn''t expect to flatter him. He was so scared that he left quickly.


    Facing Wang Zhengyi, director Yan said, "headmaster Wang, the person in the way has left. Let''s go on to the suite."


    When Wang Zhengyi just started walking, he suddenly noticed Zheng Yuan sitting on the sofa in the lobby.

 Chapter 436

    When he saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, Wang Zhengyi was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan here.


    He couldn''t help feeling depressed: "unfortunately, he came here anyway."


    Now he can say that he was extremely afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Now Wuji real person is not here. It''s easy for Zheng Yuan to destroy their leading faction.


    He wanted to go and please Zheng Yuan.


    But now it''s in public, so I feel that I will lose face.


    So he decided to pretend to be invisible.


    He also prayed in his heart that Zheng Yuan would not see himself.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan got up and came over.


    Wang Zhengyi complained in his heart: "depressed, he found it."


    At the thought of Zheng Yuan''s terrible means, he did not dare to turn a blind eye to it.


    However, just as he was about to meet him, Tu Wu Dayu suddenly ran over and stopped Zheng Yuan.


    It turned out that when the goods saw Zheng Yuan coming to Wang Zhengyi, they thought he was coming to please him, so they thought they had a chance to flatter him.


    As long as Zheng Yuan is driven away, I believe leader Wang will treat himself differently.


    Wu Dayu stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts: "boy, stop, don''t see what kind of goods you are. You dare to disturb leader Wang. Get out of here, or I will deal with you."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods, light way: "get out of the way."


    The Yan supervisor is also very disgusted with Zheng Yuan.


    Because he was afraid that Zheng Yuan would upset headmaster Wang.


    Before Wu Dayu came to disturb, leader Wang was a little impatient.


    Now if Zheng Yuan comes back, he will not have a fit.


    If leader Wang is really angry, it is his dereliction of duty.


    So now he wants to slap Zheng Yuan.


    Director Yan said in a loud voice: "Wu Dayu, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just throw this boy out to me.


    Wu Dayu could not wait for director Yan to support his own work. He was overjoyed to hear: "OK, director Yan, I''ll drive him out right now."


    He wanted to beat Zheng Yuan all over for a long time. Now he has the chance, how can he let it go.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, it''s you who want to die, so don''t blame me for being cruel."


    He said, one punch to Zheng Yuan.


    Wang Zhengyi saw that Wu Dayu was going to attack Zheng Yuan. He sneered in his heart: "if you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s just the dregs of the prefecture level later stage. You dare to fight with Zheng Yuan."


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan only needed a finger to deal with Wu Dayu.


    However, he didn''t want to lose the chance to please Zheng Yuan, so he rushed forward and held Wu Dayu''s shoulder to stop him attacking Zheng Yuan: "stop it."


    Wu Dayu didn''t know why Wang Zhengyi wanted to stop himself. He stopped attacking. He turned around and asked: "leader Wang, why do you want to stop me from beating this boy? It''s unforgivable that the goods have come to disturb you. "


    Before Wang Zhengyi could speak, Wu Dayu said, "Oh, I see. Do you want to fight this boy yourself? This boy is so hateful that he really has to beat himself up. "


    Wu Dayu''s idea has also been approved by director Yan.


    Director Yan said: "headmaster Wang is angry. Now the boy is dead."


    He knows Wang Zhengyi very well.


    He knew that Wang Zhengyi was usually polite to others, but once he started a fire, it was very terrible. If he didn''t kill people, he would maim them.


    He still remembers that at the last auction, there was a congenital early strongman who, relying on his self-cultivation, did not pay attention to the taidou sect, and even started to hurt the disciples of the taidou sect.


    As a result, Wang Zhengyi couldn''t help but say that he would not give up until he chased thousands of miles and cut off the head of the congenital early strong man.


    So now he firmly believes that Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck.


    Wang Zhengyi glared at Wu Dayu angrily and said coldly, "it''s unforgivable that someone who doesn''t know how to do something to master Zheng Yuan."


    Wu Dayu was stunned: "master Zheng Yuan? Who is that? "


    Wang Zhengyi was too lazy to talk to him any more and slapped him on the chest.Wu Dayu suddenly screamed, vomited blood and fell seven steps away.


    Director Yan was also completely stunned. He did not expect that Wang Zhengyi would fight Wu Dayu.


    "Why did headmaster Wang fight Wu Dayu? Is it because it''s his business to meddle in? "


    The more director Yan thinks about it, the greater the possibility.


    The leading faction is also one of the four major sects. It has the strength to deal with anything, and it doesn''t need other people''s advice at all.


    At the same time, he was very glad that he didn''t take the lead just now, otherwise he would make headmaster Wang angry now.


    Wu Dayu quickly got up on his knees, climbed up to Wang Zhengyi and said in a trembling voice, "leader Wang, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Rao how cruel he is at ordinary times, but he does not dare to be arrogant in front of the leading faction.


    Because he knew that if he offended the leading faction, there would be no place for him in the ancient martial arts world.


    Wang Zhengyi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He kicked him away with one foot. Then he approached Zheng Yuan and gave him a respectful salute: "young Wang Zhengyi, I''d like to meet Zheng Yuan."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that headmaster Wang, who has always been extremely powerful and noble, would give a gift to a boy in his twenties.


    "Am I wrong? How could headmaster Wang salute a young man? "


    Some people can''t help but wonder.


    "Yes, what''s going on? Does this young man have a great background? Is he from the first gate of God? "


    "If you say that, you have less knowledge. Leader Wang is on an equal footing with the leader of the first God sect. Even if you face the leader of the first God sect, you are welcome."


    "That''s true. Well, in a word, it''s incomprehensible."


    When people look at melons and guess, they can''t think of a reason.


    Even director Yan is a fog.


    Having known Wang Zhengyi for so many years, it''s the first time I''ve seen him show such respect to a young man.


    However, he was a man of all aspects, so he immediately guessed that Zheng Yuan was absolutely unusual.


    Thinking of what he had done to Zheng Yuan just now, he was a little nervous.


    He was afraid that Zheng Yuan would trouble himself.


    With the support of the leading faction, Zheng Yuan could kill himself as much as he wanted.


    So he had to find a way to fix it.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wang Zhengyi and said faintly, "leader Wang, we''ve done a good job. We have a presidential suite. I''m sorry that I can only huddle on a broken sofa in the lobby."

 Chapter 437

    Wang Zhengyi is also a smart man with flexible mind. From what Zheng Yuan said, he immediately understood that he came to find himself and wanted a room.


    They have a total of five rooms in Shengwu hotel.


    One presidential suite and four superior suites.


    Of course, the presidential suite is for him.


    But now, without much thought, he let out the presidential suite: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, if you don''t mind, please stay in my presidential suite."


    He is now worried that he will not have a chance to please Zheng Yuan.


    So now Zheng wanted a room. He felt very happy in his heart.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, praising: "headmaster Wang, I just found out now that you are a very good friend."


    Wang Zhengyi was immediately flattered: "it''s my honor to make friends with my predecessors."


    Zheng Yuan said: "since you are so sincere, I''m sorry if I don''t live there for a while."


    Wang Zhengyi was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    When people saw that Wang Zhengyi, as a leader of the school, should please Zheng Yuan and not only send him out of the presidential suite, but also thank him for staying in, they were filled with emotion.


    They feel that if they behave like Zheng Yuan, they will not live in vain in their life.


    Therefore, at the moment, many people have regarded Zheng Yuan as an idol.


    At this time, Wang Zhengyi pointed to Wu Dayu and asked, "by the way, master Zheng Yuan, how do you deal with this bastard?"


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "never offend my people, I like to cut grass roots."


    But Wang Zhengyi could not help feeling a chill and nodded: "I understand."


    Wu Dayu was startled and knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zheng Yuan. I''m not very good at it. I''ve offended you. Please give me a chance to reform."


    Then he kowtowed his head.


    Now he is very sorry to offend Zheng Yuan.


    If he can make a new choice, he will try his best to stay away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. He goes to Zitong, who is still sitting on the sofa.


    Wang Zhengyi no longer hesitated, and waved to an elder: "elder sun, please clean up the goods."


    Elder sun agreed and forced Wu Dayu to go there. He said with no expression: "to offend master Zheng Yuan is to offend our leader faction. No matter who offends our leader faction, no matter who it is, it will not come to a good end."


    No matter Wang Zhengyi or elder sun, they will work hard to get the chance to please Zheng Yuan.


    Wu Dayu knew it was useless to beg for mercy, so he didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly got up and fled.


    Elder sun can''t catch up.


    He was a strong man at the beginning of his life. Even if he let Wu Dayu grow wings, he could not escape from the palm of his hand.


    When Wu Dayu ran out of the gate of the hotel, his body moved.


    He shot at Wu Dayu like an arrow, caught up with him all of a sudden, and then hit him hard in the back of his heart.


    Wu Dayu screamed and fell on the side of the street. After two struggles, he didn''t move.


    Zheng Yuan approached Zitong and said, "Zitong, we have a room to live in. Let''s go."


    Zitong praised: "brother, you are so amazing, even the leader of the taidou sect respects you so much."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s nothing."


    He took Zitong''s hand and went to the elevator together.


    That strict director hastens to come to effect: "Zheng Yuan elder, just now many offend, please forgive."


    Zheng Yuan said, "cut the crap and take us to the presidential suite."


    "Yes, sir, please follow me."


    After a while, Zheng Yuan and Zitong came to the 18th floor with Yan in charge.


    The room numbers in this Shengwu hotel are all named after the xuanhuang of heaven and earth.


    They are sky 180, sky 181, earth 180 and earth 181.


    The presidential suite of the bigwigs is Xuan 180.


    Yan took out a room card and said, "master Zheng Yuan, this is your room card."


    Then he inserted the card into the door lock and opened the door.After that, he handed the room card to Zheng Yuan and said, "master Zheng Yuan, don''t disturb the rest of you. If you have anything, please contact me. I will come to deal with it immediately."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "you are busy."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t pursue his previous offense from the beginning to the end, director Yan was relieved. At the same time, he was very grateful to Zheng Yuan. He planned to serve and please Zheng Yuan during his stay in Shengwu hotel.


    Zheng Yuan closed the door and went into the room with Zitong.


    It has to be said that the presidential suite is not only large, but also well-equipped and luxurious.


    Zitong is the first time to enter such a luxurious room, eyes straight light: "what a beautiful suite."


    "Do you like it?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Purple pupil big point its head: "like very much, can live here one night, that this life is not white live."


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s good."


    Zitong said with a smile: "I heard that the food in the presidential suite of five-star hotel is very delicious."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if you are hungry, let''s ask the waiter to bring you dinner."


    Purple pupil sent out a cheering: "good."


    So Zheng Yuan went to call the service desk to order dinner.


    About half an hour later, dinner was delivered to the suite.


    See a table full of rich dinner, purple pupil can''t help but spirit.


    Zheng Yuan gave the waiter a tip of 1000 yuan and asked him to leave.


    Then sit at the dining table with Zitong and have dinner.


    While eating, Zitong praised: "the food of five-star hotel is really delicious. Zitong now feels very happy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "nod slowly. We are going to live here for a week, so we have to eat every day."


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan called the waiter to collect the dishes.


    After a short rest, Zitong took a bath in the bathroom.


    After the bath, she put on a Song Dynasty dress.


    Then, she came to Zheng Yuan: "brother, how do you feel, beautiful?"


    "It''s very beautiful," Zheng said


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Zitong can''t help but say, pull up Zhengyuan and go out.


    It''s still early now, and Zheng Yuan didn''t want to stay in the room, so he went out with her.


    It''s evening now. It''s completely dark.


    But the streets were bright.


    "Brother, there seems to be a rabbit over there. Let''s go and have a look." Zitong suddenly points to a small game shop not far away.


    "No problem."


    So they went to the shop.


    Just walked into the shop, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something and looked at a small animal in a small cage.

 Chapter 438

    Zheng Yuan was captivated by a small animal in pet.


    It was a small cat like animal, but its ears were very like a fox, and its whole body was snow white. It looked very beautiful and lovely.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a surprise: "snow fox poison cat."


    Snow fox poison cat is a kind of first-class monster. It looks very gentle and lovely, but if it is angered, it will become extremely ferocious. Not only its body will increase several times, but also there will be poison on its teeth.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that there would be monsters for sale in such a small game shop.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    Zitong followed Zheng Yuan''s eyes and soon noticed Xuehu poison cat.


    Her eyes lit up.


    It was the first time that she saw such a strange and lovely kitten, so she fell in love with it all at once.


    She walked quickly in the past: "what a beautiful and lovely kitten."


    Zheng Yuan said: "its beauty and loveliness are only superficial."


    He went over and said, "it''s really cute."


    Zitong originally wanted to stretch out a finger to tease Xuehu poison cat, but Zheng Yuan held it: "Zitong, be careful it will bite you."


    Zitong said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. She is a good baby and won''t bite."


    She said, there is no scruple to the right index finger into the small cage.


    Zheng Yuan did not stop her.


    The snow fox poison cat hasn''t been angry yet, so its teeth won''t be poisonous for the time being.


    Besides, even if it''s poisonous, he can help Zitong detoxify at any time.


    Zitong put his hand in front of Xuehu poisonous cat and said with a smile, "Hello, Kitty. My name is Zitong. What''s your name?"


    The snow fox poison cat took a look at Zitong, then put out her tongue and licked it on her finger.


    Purple pupil cackled Jiao to smile: "really lovely."


    She drew her finger out and said, "kitty, are you hungry?"


    Then, she took out a ham sausage from her pocket, ripped the outer package and put it into the cage: "this is delicious. Eat it quickly."


    The snow fox poison cat put out its tongue and licked the ham sausages lightly. It felt like it was right to eat.


    He was really hungry and soon ate up a ham sausage.


    After eating, it looks at Zitong with begging eyes, seems to want to eat.


    Purple pupil way: "originally you are also a snack goods, I originally planned to leave a ham sausage to hungry at night, when the midnight snack, now give you."


    She said, and took out another ham sausage.


    The snow fox poison cat ate it again with relish.


    Eating, snow fox poison cat suddenly issued a whine.


    Purple pupil doubts of ask a way: "kitten, you how?"


    Originally the snow fox poison cat that Fu sits struggled to stand up.


    At this time, Zitong found that his left hind leg was injured and he could not stand straight.


    Zitong was surprised: "eh, brother, its leg seems to be injured. It seems to be crying. You see, it looks so pathetic. Brother, let''s buy it and have a good treatment."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "boss, how much is this little white cat? We bought it. "


    The boss is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very honest, but his eyes shine smart from time to time.


    He approached and said, "you two really know things. This is snow fox cat. It''s very precious. We spent a lot of effort to catch it today. I was going to cure my leg and hang it up for sale, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by the two of you. "


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient way: "official face words don''t say, give a real price."


    The boss said, "at least a million."


    It''s not a loss to spend one million yuan on a monster, so Zheng Yuan agreed: "OK, we''ll take it."


    The boss didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s promise was so straightforward, and he was a local tyrant. He was a little regretful.


    Zheng Yuan took out Niu San''s bank card and asked the boss to brush it.


    After paying the money, the boss gave the snow fox poison cat to Zitong.


    "This snow fox cat Miss Ben wants it."


    At this moment, only a woman''s voice rang.Zheng Yuan three people slant a look, see two young men and women of gorgeous clothes to walk into the shop.


    The girl was about eighteen years old. She was beautiful, but her eyes were very arrogant. At first glance, she knew that she was a daughter of good birth.


    The man was about twenty years old, handsome and proud.


    The boss said apologetically: "this young lady, I''m sorry, snow fox cat has been sold to this customer."


    The girl said, "I don''t care. I''ll get what Feiyan likes. I''ll pay two million."


    The boss was overjoyed: "Miss, I understand. I''ll sell it to you."


    He said, and looked at Zitong and Zhengyuan: "please give Xuehu cat back to me, I''ll give back one million to you right away."


    In order to earn a million more, this product has completely ignored business ethics.


    Purple pupil urgent: "boss, you can''t be so dishonest, clearly sold to us, now how to go back."


    The boss is not red face, ears not red said: "you just did not leave, so it is not a complete deal, then I have the right to resell to others, if you want to buy it, then pay a higher price."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer, this goods is a unscrupulous businessman, trying to let him and that girl bid to buy.


    However, since he has paid the money, he will not return it.


    He light way: "sorry, we have paid, so now snow fox cat already belongs to us."


    The boss said, "I''ve already said that if you don''t leave, it''s not a complete deal. Please return the snow fox cat, or I''ll be rude."


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. He says to Zitong, "Zitong, let''s go back."


    Zitong nodded and said, "OK, brother."


    The boss said: "don''t go, leave the snow fox cat."


    He said, then waved to the small cage in Zitong''s hand.


    This goods is a prefecture level strong, quick as lightning, caught in front of Zitong in the blink of an eye.


    However, just as he was about to catch the cage, Zheng Yuan caught him by the wrist.


    There was a flash of surprise in the boss''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could hold his hand.


    He gave a loud shout, and his skill burst out in an instant, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, he immediately found that his skill just came out and was defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    He couldn''t help but change his face: "are you a super strong man?"


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "business is about integrity, but you do not even have the most basic credibility, it is a profiteer."


    He said, a kick on the past, hard to kick in his stomach.


    The boss suddenly screamed, fell six steps away, sat down on a small cage with a small blue snake, and crushed the cage.


    He also killed the little green snake.

 Chapter 439

    Zheng Yuan looked at the boss and said coldly, "do you want to rob snow fox cat now?"


    The boss shook his head and said, "no, I dare not."


    In the face of the sky level strong, he has no courage to grab things.


    If we knew earlier that Zheng Yuan was a super strong man, he would not only dare to violate the transaction, but also sell at a discount.


    People of low self-cultivation like to flatter and flatter when they face people who are stronger than themselves.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about him any more, so he took Zitong and left.


    "Stop." However, the proud swallow suddenly reached out and stopped others.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "snow fox cat, we won''t transfer it to you. Please get out of the way."


    Ao Feiyan said: "Miss, I don''t care. I like this snow fox cat. I have to get it. You bought it for one million. I bought it for two million. You earned one million in vain. What''s your opinion?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at her one eye, light way: "you are very rich?"


    Ao Feiyan looks incomparable way: "yes, my father is the leader of Tianzong, my family''s money is too much to use."


    So these are Aoxi''s sisters. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "no matter how much money you pay, we won''t sell snow fox to you. Get out of the way."


    Ao Feiyan eyes out of a fire: "it seems that you are not going to give me Ao Feiyan a face?"


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "who do you think you are, why give you face?"


    The proud swallow suddenly trembled with anger.


    As one of the four major sects, Tianzong''s eldest daughter has always been superior to others since she was a child.


    So now I feel an unbearable insult.


    "Asshole, what are you? You dare to talk to Yanmei like this. Are you tired of living?"


    The handsome young man with AO Feiyan glared at Zheng Yuan and chided him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "what are you?"


    The young man said proudly, "my name is Liu Xuanyu, one of the ten gifted disciples of tianzongmen, and the elder of tianzongmen is my father."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the background is very good."


    Liu Xuanyu''s brain doesn''t seem to work very well. He doesn''t know what Zheng Yuan said is ironic. He thought he was afraid and sneered: "if you know that we are not easy to provoke, you should hand over the snow fox cat, or you won''t be able to mix in the ancient martial arts world in the future."


    Ao Feiyan hummed coldly: "boy, don''t think that you are a super strong man, you can be arrogant in front of me. I tell you, we Tianzong gate have a lot of inborn and inborn strong people. It''s easy to kill you, so it''s better not to offend Miss Bennet. "


    Zheng Yuan is very speechless to these two goods, isn''t she the daughter of a leader and the son of an elder of Tianzong sect? Do you need to be so arrogant?


    Even the third most powerful faction has been intimidated by him. What''s a fourth ranked tianzongmen.


    He coldly said: "I also advise you, it''s better not to provoke me, or it will be bad luck."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Ao Feiyan can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s indifference any longer. She gives a fury and slaps him on the cheek.


    However, before she hit Zheng Yuan, she was caught by Zheng Yuan''s left hand.


    Ao Feiyan was stunned at first, and then angrily scolded: "bastard, take away your dirty hands quickly. Don''t touch Miss Ben."


    "Yes, brother, you haven''t washed your hands in the toilet just now. How can you touch Miss Ao''s clean hands?" Purple pupil suddenly Yin Yang strange Qi ground came a.


    She is playing a trick on AO Feiyan.


    Sure enough, love clean Ao Feiyan seems to smell a toilet smell, immediately feel very disgusting, while pulling hands, while frantic cry: "dirty to death, quickly let go of my hand."


    Seeing that his sweetheart''s hand was caught by Zheng Yuan, Liu Xuanyu felt jealous and angry. He yelled: "boy, take away your dirty hand, or you will be destroyed."


    He said, one punch to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to look at him, so he kicked his right foot to the right, which hit the belly of the goods.


    Liu Xuanyu screamed and knelt on the ground with his stomach covered.


    Zheng Yuan stares at Ao Feiyan and says with no expression: "I''m a fair man. If someone beats me, I''ll beat him twice, no matter whether he''s male or female or what his background is."He said, let go of her right hand, and then gave aofeiyan two big slaps.


    The blow made her cheek red and swollen.


    Purple pupil secretly drank a color: "elder brother, fight well."


    She''s been very proud of this thing for a long time.


    What about a little money? What about a little background?


    I tell you, my brother is not a bully.


    If it wasn''t for her limited ability, she would like to come forward and beat the goods twice.


    Ao Feiyan was completely stunned.


    She did not think that Zheng Yuan really dared to beat himself.


    She was beaten for the first time when she was growing up.


    After a while, when she felt the swelling and pain on her cheek, she recovered.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and roared hysterically: "asshole, you hit me? How dare you beat me? Do you know who I am? Miss Bennet will not let you go. Miss Bennet will let your family die. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank, and his eyes were ready to kill him: "what is it to beat you? If you annoy me, you''ll get 18 yuan. If you don''t disappear from my eyes on the count of three, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Feeling the terrible murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan, Ao Feiyan calms down.


    She involuntarily stepped back three steps: "dare you? If you dare to hurt my hair, my father and my brother will not let you go. "


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to her and began to count: "one..."


    Ao Fei ran saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t seem to be joking at all, so he felt afraid.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate any more and ran out.


    "Yanmei, wait for me."


    Liu Xuanyu also quickly followed.


    When they got outside the store, they calmed down again.


    I saw Ao Feiyan staring at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "dead bastard, wait for me. I''ll go back and tell my dad now. I''ll see how you die later."


    Then he ran away with Liu Xuanyu.


    Zheng Yuan and Zitong also left the game shop.


    "Brother, the kitten seems to be in pain. Let''s treat it quickly." Zitong said.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Zitong, don''t worry. It''s OK. Let''s go to the drugstore to buy some Baiyao and bandages."


    It wasn''t long before they found a drugstore.


    After buying Baiyao and bandage, Zheng Yuan caught the snow fox poison cat out of the cage and began to help it treat.

 Chapter 440

    Demons and beasts are a bit of human nature.


    Snow fox poison cat know Zheng Yuan is to help himself to heal, so very docile, the whole process did not resist.


    Zheng originally looked at the snow fox poison cat''s injury and found that the wound on its leg was a little inflamed.


    So he first used disinfectant to clean the wound.


    Under the stimulation of disinfectant, the snow fox poison cat felt extremely painful, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    However, it did not hum a pain from the beginning to the end.


    It''s a strong baby.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and gave it acupuncture.


    Finally, apply Baiyao, and then tie it with bandage.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be fully recovered tomorrow."


    Snow fox poison cat is now looking at Zheng Yuan''s eyes full of gratitude.


    Zheng Yuan touched his lovely little head and said, "little fox cat, Zitong will be your master in the future. Do you want to protect her?"


    Snow fox poison cat nodded very cleverly.


    Zitong reached over and picked it up.


    Snow fox poison cat sticks out its tongue and licks it lightly on her palm.


    Purple pupil very happy smile: "really lovely."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, how about I give you a name? It''s not appropriate to call you Kitty all the time. "


    With that, she began to think.


    Finally, she thought of a good name and said with a smile, "I''ll call you sugar."


    Snow fox poison cat nodded very happily.


    Xiaobaitang, this name sounds very common for the first time, but if you taste it carefully, you will find that it has personality.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan also strongly supports Zitong''s use of this name.


    "Little sugar, from now on, I''m your sister. In the future, as long as my sister has something to eat, I''ll give you half of it. Be happy."


    Purple pupil said, will snow fox poison cat high up.


    Sugar also like an innocent child in general, excited to call up.


    However, it is now in its infancy, and its mentality is almost the same as that of a child.


    After taking xiaobaitang to the street for a while, Zheng Yuan and Zitong set out to return to Shengwu hotel.


    Just as they entered the lobby of the hotel, a large number of people just came out of the elevator.


    Two of them are Ao Feiyan and Liu Xuanyu.


    Walking in the front is an old man in his fifties, with a strong look and a strong momentum scattered all over his body.


    Aofeiyan saw Zheng Yuan, can''t help but look happy.


    She was still worried that Zheng Yuan had been hiding or had escaped from Shengwu Town, so she didn''t know where to find him for revenge.


    Although, with their ability of tianzongmen, they will eventually find Zheng Yuan.


    But that would take a lot of time.


    For a narrow-minded person like her, it would be meaningless if she could not get revenge at the first time.


    However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came downstairs from the presidential suite, I ran into Zheng Yuan.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    She quickly approached the powerful middle-aged man who was in the front, and then pointed to Zheng Yuan: "father, this bastard hit me."


    The old man is aodonglai, the leader of Tianzong sect.


    Aodonglai is the one who always protects the short. No one is allowed to hurt his son and daughter.


    So I was infuriated when I saw that aofeiyan''s cheek was red and swollen.


    "Asshole, you''re not a coward. Even my precious daughter from Aodong dares to fight."


    Aodonglai roared like thunder and forced Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and looked at the Aodong who was forced to come. He said faintly, "it''s my father''s fault to raise or not to teach. Your daughter owes beating, so I''ll teach her a lesson for you."


    Aodonglai stopped when he was about eight steps away from Zhengyuan, and he was full of murders: "no matter what happens to my daughter, it''s not your turn to be an outsider. No matter who it is, those who dare to hurt my daughter will be killed."


    Zheng Yuan did not let to look at it: "I advise you better not to provoke me, or you will really die."Aodong was stunned at first.


    He obviously didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to dare to talk to himself like this.


    Then, he laughed angrily: "boy, you are not so arrogant? No one has ever dared to talk to our leader like this. Where on earth do you come from? "


    "Do you really think that with your own ability, you can beat tianzongmen? Do you think you are the legendary immortal


    "I''ve seen a lot of young people like you who don''t know how powerful they are. Our leader only needs one finger to crush you to death. "


    At this time, Ao Feiyan also came over and said in a loud voice: "father, this boy is just a forced cargo who has never seen the world. He is just a heaven level cultivation, but he thinks he is invincible."


    Aodonglai couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of irony: "a person of heaven level dares to be so arrogant. He really laughs off the teeth of people all over the world."


    Ao Feiyan said: "father, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, go to beat him to me."


    Aodong nodded, glared at Zheng Yuan, and said: "boy, don''t think that our leader bullies the small with the big, and bullies the weak with the strong. Now I''ll give you a way to live. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to my baby daughter to make amends, and then abandon my cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan disdained the way: "idiot, you talk too much nonsense, want to play quickly, don''t waste my time, I have to go back to the room to rest."


    When Aodong came, he was so angry that he trembled all over: "bastard, I killed you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch is mercilessly to Zheng Yuan head attack.


    He did not show mercy at all. He wanted to open Zheng Yuan''s head.


    "Stop it."


    Suddenly, Wang Zhengyi roared like thunder.


    Aodong to stop the attack, frowned: "Wang justice?"


    Then, in a flash, Wang Zhengyi appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like the wind.


    Aodong looked at Wang Zhengyi and asked: "headmaster Wang, why do you want to stop me from attacking this boy?"


    Wang Zhengyi said coldly, "master Zheng Yuan is a friend of our leading faction, so I don''t allow anyone to offend him."


    He is now standing in line with Zheng Yuan.


    Aodong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader of the leading faction would call a young man.


    However, he was not afraid of it.


    Although the taidou sect ranks third among the four sects, their Tianzong sect is not much weaker than it.


    These things, they tianzongmen to catch up, strength has infinite close to the leader.


    They plan to win the third place in the guwu competition next year.


    He said: "headmaster Wang, our two schools have always been well water and never river water, so I advise you not to meddle in your own business and spoil everyone''s harmony. This kid hurt my daughter Feiyan, so I''ll kill him anyway today. "


    Wang Zhengyi sneered and said, "it depends on whether you have that ability. I, Wang Zhengyi, will never allow anyone to do anything to master Zheng Yuan."


    Aodong''s eyes became sharp: "Wang Zhengyi, others are afraid of your leading faction. We tianzongmen won''t look in the eye. Since you are so supportive of this boy, I have to offend you."


    There''s another thing he didn''t say, that is, I''ve been looking at you for a long time.

 Chapter 441

    In fact, even if aodonglai doesn''t speak out his heart, Wang Zhengyi can see it.


    So now Wang Zhengyi feels very upset and sneers: "Aodong, it''s not so easy to climb on my head."


    He planned to take this opportunity today to beat Aodong down and let the goods know the gap between tianzongmen and their leading faction.


    He glared at Aodong and said in a loud voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    "Do as you please, for fear that you will not succeed."


    As if for the sake of fighting, aodonglai''s voice was louder than Wang Zhengyi''s.


    The audience was shocked and their ears were buzzing.


    Many people can''t help but get excited.


    They all know that the two leaders are inborn strong, and it''s wonderful to fight.


    If you can see the duel between the congenital strong in your lifetime, you will never live in vain.


    That Ao Feiyan see Wang Zhengyi for Zheng Yuan, at the same time and their tianzongmen turn over, feel very depressed in the heart.


    She knows that the power of the taidou sect is stronger than that of their Tianzong sect, so with the support of the taidou sect, she can''t get revenge on Zheng Yuan.


    "Damn, who is this boy? Why does headmaster Wang want to protect him at all costs?" Ao Feiyan thought bitterly in her heart.


    However, she is not willing to let Zheng Yuan so has been at large.


    She planned to find a way to kill Zheng Yuan anyway.


    Suddenly, she thought of a way.


    That is the son of the elder who married the first God.


    Xiong Youzhi, the son of the deputy leader of the first God sect, has been in love with her since he met her in Tianhua mountain last year.


    However, because Xiong Youzhi looks very ugly, she has always been indifferent to him.


    Although she likes the strong, she only likes the handsome.


    After she married, she only planned to marry a tough and handsome man.


    But now in order to clean up Zheng Yuan, she decided to put herself to shame.


    As long as they marry Xiong Youzhi, the first God gate will support their Tianzong gate.


    First, Shenmen is powerful. Even if the other three sects unite, they may not be able to fight against it.


    Therefore, she believed that Wang Zhengyi would not dare to fart any more.


    After making up her mind, Ao Feiyan plans to meet Xiong Youzhi later, so she takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Don''t get excited, two leaders. If you fight here, you will destroy the whole hotel. Then there will be no room for everyone."


    At this time, I saw director Yan rushed over in a hurry.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    All of them wake up one after another.


    They know that director Yan has a reason to say that the inborn strong are strong. When fighting, they will have terrible destructive power. At that time, not to mention that the shop will be destroyed, even the melon watchers will be involved.


    So, they can''t help but get a little scared.


    They secretly planned to flee if Wang Zhengyi and aodonglai really fight.


    "Director Yan is right. No matter how much resentment you have, you have to wait until after the auction."


    At this moment, a voice of an old man full of dignity rang out at the gate.


    When they looked at it, they saw a large group of people in blue clothes coming in.


    Headed by an old man of about sixty years old, with gray hair, a heavy face and a solemn look.


    His hands on his back, his eyes shining, not angry from Wei.


    Wang Zhengyi and AO Donglai are in panic and fear. They quickly greet each other and respectfully say, "young Wang Zhengyi (AO Donglai), I''ve met deputy leader Xiong."


    "Well, what''s the origin of the old man? It''s just a deputy headmaster. He can ask the two headmasters to salute him. "


    Among the melon watching crowd, some people who have shallow knowledge and are not so smart can''t help but ask curiously.


    "You are so ignorant that you don''t even know the deputy leader Xiong of the first God sect. The first God sect is the largest sect in our ancient martial arts world. It is extremely powerful. Even if the other three sects add up, they are not its rivals. "


    The speaker was immediately scorned"Moreover, the head of the first God sect has been closed for many years, and now all the big and small affairs are handled by deputy headmaster Xiong. In other words, he is the head of the first God sect in strength, so it is normal for headmaster Wang and headmaster Ao to be respectful to him."


    "It turns out that he is the deputy leader of the first God sect. No wonder even the two leaders are so scared. Thank you for your advice."


    Deputy leader Xiong took a look at Wang Zhengyi and Aodong, and gave a light greeting: "good two leaders."


    "Young Ao Feiyan has met deputy leader Xiong."


    At this time, Ao Feiyan came near and politely gave a gift to deputy leader Xiong.


    Deputy leader Xiong looked at Ao Feiyan and nodded: "are you the daughter of Ao Feiyan? It''s beautiful. "


    Ao Feiyan said happily, "thank you, deputy leader Xiong for your praise."


    "Younger martial sister Feiyan, why don''t you come too? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    A 20-year-old, ugly looking young man came out behind deputy leader Xiong.


    He looked at Ao Feiyan and said excitedly.


    Although aofeiyan was disgusted in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face.


    I saw her very enthusiastic way: "brother Xiong, Hello, we really haven''t met for a long time."


    Xiong Youzhi asked: "by the way, younger martial sister Feiyan, I don''t know if you are free tomorrow? Let''s go shopping together. "


    Ao Feiyan said, "well, I''m worried that I can''t find someone to accompany me."


    Since I met Ao Feiyan, she was so friendly to herself for the first time, so Xiong Youzhi was so excited and happy.


    "That''s a deal. Which suite do you live in? I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. "


    "I live in yellow 181." Ao Feiyan said.


    Aodong was very happy to see that Xiong''s son liked his daughter so much.


    He also had an idea that if he could get married with deputy leader Xiong, then their Tianzong clan could take off.


    Even Xianyu nunnery, which ranks second, has a chance to surpass it.


    He said to deputy leader Xiong, "deputy leader Xiong, you''re a real talent."


    Xiong''s deputy leader got a son in his old age. He usually dotes on Xiong Youzhi and likes to hear others praise his son.


    So Wen Yan can''t help but feel a little more good for Aodong.


    See him ha ha a smile way: "proud headmaster flatters, make thousand gold also very outstanding."


    Aodonglai took the opportunity to flatter him and said, "deputy leader Xiong, I feel that the young master and the little girl are very compatible. It looks like a pair made in heaven and a pair made in earth."


    Xiong''s deputy leader saw that his baby son liked aofeiyan so much, so he had long been willing to marry Aodong.


    Now when he heard Aodong say this, he said with a smile: "the leader of Aodong said it very well. It seems that it won''t be long before we can become relatives."


    Aodonglai was very happy and said with a smile: "it''s an honor for our Aojia family to be married with deputy leader Xiong."


    Seeing that leader AO and deputy leader Xiong are vigorously promoting the marriage of Ao Feiyan and Xiong Youzhi, Liu Xuanyu''s face turns pale.


    He and AO Feiyan have been in love with her for a long time since they were young. In this life, she didn''t marry him.


    If this engagement is reached, he will never have another chance.


    Not to mention how anxious he is now.


    He wanted to find a way to stop it.


    However, the strength and background are too weak to change anything.


    He even had an impulse to elope with AO Feiyan.


    But in the end, I knew it was impossible.


    Let''s not say whether aofeiyan will agree.


    Even if he agreed, the Tianzong gate and the first God gate would not let him go.


    At that time, no matter how big the sky is, no matter how wide the land is, it will be difficult for him to have a place to live.


    Therefore, he finally understood that he would never lose Ao Feiyan.

 Chapter 442

    Wang Zhengyi frowned when he saw that aodonglai and Xiong''s deputy leader discussed their children''s marriage in public.


    If they really succeed in becoming relatives, then the leading faction will be completely trampled by tianzongmen.


    He also wanted to do damage, but he couldn''t find a good countermeasure for a while.


    He has no daughter.


    He began to regret that he had never been married.


    If you don''t give birth to a few daughters, you will be able to rob your son-in-law with Aodong now.


    In his heart, he despised Aodong: "this product is really a shameless person. He even sells his daughter for honor. Xiong Youzhi is talented and ugly. Isn''t he pushing his daughter into the fire pit? This is the kind of person I hate most. Fortunately, it''s not my son, or I''ll break his leg. "


    In order to please deputy leader Xiong, Aodong looks at his daughter: "Feiyan, didn''t you just say you were hungry? Would you like to have a snack? Now go to the restaurant with Mr. Xiong, and then go out for a walk. There are many interesting things in the streets of Shengwu town in the evening. "


    Then he winked at her and asked her to please Xiong Youzhi as much as possible.


    Ao Feiyan had this idea for a long time, so she nodded her head very cooperatively. Then she looked at Xiong Youzhi and said, "elder martial brother Xiong, I''m a little hungry. Can you go to have a snack with me?"


    Xiong Youzhi just wanted it: "well, sister Feiyan, I''m just a little hungry. What do you want to eat? It''s my treat."


    Ao Feiyan said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother Xiong."


    She said with a distinct sigh.


    Xiong Youzhi asked curiously, "sister Feiyan, why do you sigh? Is there anything unhappy? Let me hear it and see if I can help. "


    Ao Feiyan shook her head and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Xiong, for your concern. However, I still don''t want to say it, because you can''t help me. Let''s go for a snack."


    Xiong Youzhi said firmly: "that''s not necessarily. There''s nothing that can''t be done by our first God gate. Please tell me."


    Aofeiyan a little sad way: "I was beaten, now face still a little pain."


    Then he reached out and touched his face.


    Xiong Youzhi looked at Ao Feiyan''s face carefully and found that it was really a little red and swollen.


    Before, because of meeting aofeiyan again, he was so excited that he didn''t notice the wound on her face.


    Now I see it, and I feel heartbroken.


    Then he felt very angry: "Feiyan, tell me which bastard ate the bear and ate the leopard gall, even the daughter of tianzongmen dares to hurt."


    Ao Feiyan reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan standing not far away: "that bastard, relying on the support of the leading faction, is not only unreasonable, but also started to hit me in the face, causing me almost to break my face."


    Then he began to sob.


    Xiong Youzhi immediately felt angry and rushed to Zhengyuan: "asshole, I''ll kill him. Now I''ll see how the taidou sect will defend him."


    Aodonglai saw that his daughter succeeded in arousing Xiong Youzhi''s heart of protecting beauty. He couldn''t help but praise her in his heart: "as expected, she is my precious daughter from aodonglai. She is extremely smart and knows how to use Xiong Youzhi to deal with Zheng Yuan."


    As he thought about it, he took a provocative look at Wang Zhengyi, as if to say - Wang Zhengyi, you have the ability to fight against the first God gate.


    Wang Zhengyi''s teeth itched with hatred. He sighed in his heart: "it''s troublesome. This Ao Feiyan and her father Ao Dong are very treacherous."


    He does not dare to give Zheng Yuan any more.


    Because the first God gate was not provoked by their leading faction.


    At the same time, he also believed that Zheng Yuan could not fight the first God.


    So he secretly planned to keep a little distance from Zheng Yuan from now on.


    When they are free, the first God gate will find an excuse to fight against their leading faction.


    He is a selfish man.


    Soon, Xiong Youzhi rushed to Zheng Yuan''s face, glared at his eyes angrily, and yelled: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to fight younger martial sister Feiyan."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter, I have always been bold, no matter who come to my trouble, then I will never let him."


    With that, there were two terrible lights in his eyes.Although the first God sect is the first sect in ancient martial arts, it is powerful, but Zheng Yuan is not in the eye.


    If you don''t offend him, it''s OK. If you offend him, let alone you are the first in the ancient martial arts world. Even if you are the first in the cultivation world, he will fight to the end.


    Xiong Youzhi was originally a half step heaven level straw bag, where he could bear Zheng Yuan''s evil spirit, immediately he was scared to go back two steps involuntarily.


    Immediately, he felt a burst of unbearable humiliation. He pointed to Zheng Yuan and yelled, "asshole, you are very arrogant. Please kneel down and kowtow to Feiyan, or you will be destroyed."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    Xiong Youzhi can''t help Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm any longer. He roars: "I''ll kill you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch fiercely attacked to Zheng Yuan.


    Then, just at this time, the voice of deputy leader Xiong rang up: "have ambition, stop it."


    As soon as he spoke, people appeared beside Xiong Youzhi and pressed his shoulder to prevent him from attacking.


    Xiong Youzhi looked at Xiong''s deputy leader in doubt: "father, this boy is too arrogant. Why don''t you let me deal with him?"


    The reason why vice leader Xiong didn''t let his son do it was that he was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    So in order not to let him lose face, he quickly came to stop.


    In order to save face for his son, Xiong didn''t directly say that he was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent. Instead, he casually found an excuse and said, "if you have a will, don''t be impulsive. Our first God sect always uses virtue to convince others, so how can you hit people casually? In this way, others will think that our first God sect is bullying others."


    Deputy leader Xiong''s words of looking for a step down for his son immediately got the approval of most of the spectators present. They clapped their hands one after another: "deputy leader Xiong is really worthy of being a strong elder, with noble morality, selflessness and justice, and admiration."


    For a moment, the applause was endless.


    Deputy leader Xiong couldn''t imagine that his rambling words could get the support of so many people. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t care what others think of him, sometimes he has to maintain a positive image.


    In order to make his image bigger, he took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "young man, you should be kind. Only in this way can you have a future, or you will easily fall down. Let''s forget it this time, but remember, don''t be arrogant in the future, otherwise don''t blame our first God gate for bullying others. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "deputy leader Xiong is really an open and aboveboard gentleman."


    He said it was ironic.


    Because although the deputy leader Xiong said to let him go, Zheng Yuan found that there was a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    So I know the goods will not let me go.


    However, first of all, Zitong is around.


    Secondly, he wants to attend the auction quietly.


    So I won''t have a conflict with him for the time being.


    Say, Zheng Yuan and purple pupil left together.

 Chapter 443

    Seeing that his father let Zheng Yuan go, Xiong Youzhi was a little upset.


    However, he still knows the importance. He knows that it''s time for his father to set up a tall image, so he can''t say anything against it.


    However, he choked hard and stepped on the ground hard: "Damn, that kid is cheap."


    At this moment, he felt that his shoulder had been pressed down by his father.


    Then, vice leader Xiong whispered: "you are ambitious. Don''t worry. This boy has offended you. I won''t let him go easily. It''s just that it''s not easy to start in public now. When the auction is over, I''ll find an excuse to catch him and scrap him. Then I can be slaughtered by you. "


    Xiong Youzhi was overjoyed and looked at his father gratefully.


    Aodonglai and aofeiyan father and daughter also feel very depressed.


    They had thought that the Xiong family would certainly clean up Zheng Yuan.


    However, even so, they dare not show any displeasure.


    Wang Zhengyi frowned.


    As for the deputy leader Xiong, he knows very well that the goods are very protective.


    Anyone who has offended his precious son will surely die.


    It''s very abnormal to let Zheng Yuan go now.


    Soon, he guessed that Xiong''s deputy leader probably wanted to clean up Zheng Yuan after the auction.


    He sighed in his heart: "master Zheng Yuan is finished. No matter how tough he is, he can''t fight the first God."


    No one knows the horror of the first gate better than him.


    Even Wuji immortal dare not offend the first God easily.


    People who have never offended the first God gate, no matter how strong the background is or how terrible the strength is, will not come to a good end in the end.


    So he can''t help feeling a little nervous now.


    I''m afraid that vice leader Xiong will also attack their leading faction afterwards.


    At this time, deputy leader Xiong came over and said, "leader Wang, is that guy from your leading faction? You''ve been defending him. It seems that you have a lot to do with him. "


    Although Xiong''s voice was calm, Wang Zhengyi felt a sense of indifference.


    He knew that vice leader Xiong blamed himself a little, so his face changed greatly.


    Wang Zhengyi quickly waved his hand and said, "deputy leader Xiong misunderstood. We are just friends. We have only known each other for a few days."


    In order not to offend the first God gate, he must now quickly open the relationship with Zheng Yuan.


    Deputy leader Xiong sneered, "is that right? Leader Wang, you really have a chivalrous heart. For a general friend, you don''t even dare to fight with leader Ao. "


    Aodonglai echoed the sarcasm and said: "yes, leader Wang, you are such a brave and righteous person. You haven''t found out before. It''s really disrespectful."


    Although Wang Zhengyi was very unhappy with aodonglai''s sarcasm, he was too lazy to pay attention to him now.


    He looked at deputy leader Xiong and said in a bit of panic: "deputy leader Xiong, listen to me, that boy''s name is Zheng Yuan. He has something to do with Wuji real man, so I just helped him out."


    I have to say that the brain is very good, and I immediately thought of the way to deal with it.


    As long as we push the relationship to Wuji real person, then deputy leader Xiong can''t trouble him.


    Deputy leader Xiong was slightly surprised: "does that boy know Wuji real person?"


    Wang Zhengyi nodded and said, "yes, so in order to give Wuji immortal face, I will support him so much."


    Aodonglai and aofeiyan look at each other. They are shocked in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would be related to Wuji real person.


    At the same time, I feel a little lucky.


    Fortunately, they have already got up with the first God gate, otherwise their Tianzong gate will be in bad luck.


    Deputy leader Xiong waved to Wang Zhengyi: "OK, you can leave."


    Wang Zhengyi was overjoyed. He said thanks and quickly left.


    Xiong Youzhi felt very upset: "Damn, I didn''t expect that bastard to know Wuji real person."


    Deputy leader Xiong winked at him, and then whispered: "if you have a will, don''t worry, even if he knows Wuji real person, what? Our sect leader is only one step away from the legendary immortal heaven. When he comes out of the gate, he will be invincible. When that time comes, Wuji immortal will be nothingXiong Youzhi is overjoyed: "father, what you said is true?"


    Deputy leader Xiong nodded and continued to say: "yes, anyway, that boy is dead. However, you should keep it a secret and keep it from others for the time being. "


    Xiong Youzhi nodded to show his understanding.


    After that, he approached Ao Feiyan and said, "Feiyan, let''s have a snack."


    Aofeiyan nodded, and then went to the elevator with him, ready to go to the restaurant on the top floor.


    When the elevator came to the 18th floor, Ao Feiyan suddenly walked out of the elevator alone.


    Xiong Youzhi felt very surprised and ran after him quickly: "Feiyan, how did you get out of the elevator? Aren''t you going to have supper? "


    Ao Feiyan put on a face and said coldly: "sorry, elder martial brother Xiong, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, so I want to go back to my room and have a rest. Go and eat by yourself."


    Xiong Youzhi suddenly realized that Ao Feiyan had a bad temper because he couldn''t help her get revenge. He quickly said, "Feiyan, you don''t have to worry. My father just told me that it''s not easy to do it in public now. When the auction is over, he will go to catch the boy himself and let us dispose of him."


    Ao Feiyan hummed coldly: "don''t coax me into being a three-year-old child. That guy has Wuji real person as his backing. How dare you take him from the first God gate?"


    Xiong Youzhi got a little excited and said with a sneer, "what is Wuji immortal? I tell you, our sect leader is only one step away from Xiantian. When he comes out of the gate, Wuji immortal is no match."


    In order to pick up girls, the goods immediately forgot their father''s warning.


    Ao Feiyan was surprised and happy: "brother Xiong, what you said is true?"


    Xiong Youzhi vowed: "of course it''s true. How can I cheat you?"


    Ao Feiyan said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Xiong Youzhi said, "then you should have an appetite for supper now?"


    Ao Feiyan smiles sweetly: "yes, elder martial brother Xiong, you are the best to me."


    Xiong Youzhi was immediately flattered.


    So the two of them re entered the elevator.


    Zheng Yuan and Zitong returned to the presidential suite, they began to tease sugar play.


    Straight play to 11 o''clock at night, the two began to rest.


    Zheng Yuan asked Zitong to sleep on the big bed in the inner room, while he was sleeping on the sofa in the outer room.


    Originally, Zitong let Zheng Yuan sleep in bed together.


    But Zheng Yuan refused.


    Although he doesn''t have any idea about Zitong, he is a lonely man and few girls. He always sleeps together, so it''s easy to have an accident.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The auction finally began.


    The auction was held at two in the afternoon.


    At noon, after lunch, Zheng Yuan let Zitong stay in the presidential suite, and then went to the auction alone.


    The reason why he didn''t let Zitong go with him was that he knew that when he participated in the auction, he would have conflicts with the major sects.


    After the auction, it is very likely that there will be a fight, when she can not be well protected.


    And stay in the presidential suite, with sugar protection, then she won''t be in any danger.


    Of course, just in case, he set up a simple defensive array in the presidential suite the day before yesterday.


    This kind of defensive array has no spirit stone support, so its defense ability is not very strong.


    But it''s very effective to deal with the ancient martial arts practitioners who don''t know the array.

 Chapter 445

    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the start of the auction, so more and more people come in.


    Most of the seats are already occupied.


    After a while, the other three people at Zheng Yuan''s table arrived.


    These are three men.


    One is an old man in his fifties, one is a middle-aged man in his forties, and another is a young man in his twenties.


    The old man and the middle-aged man were both half step of heaven level cultivation, so their eyes were very high, and they didn''t look at Zheng Yuan.


    The youth is just the later cultivation of Xuanji.


    He was very enthusiastic and gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "I''m Huang Zijian. I don''t know what to call my brother."


    Zheng Yuan gave a fist back: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Which school is brother Zheng from?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "there is no school or school. It''s just a scattered practice."


    "It''s the same with me," Huang said with a smile


    After a pause, he then said, "generally, we are free from wealth and power, and it''s hard to win over those disciples of the Damen sect. So I don''t have much hope to get any good things at the auction this time. I just come to see the world."


    He seems to be very talkative. Within a minute of knowing Zheng Yuan, he came to chat with him.


    In fact, he thought that Zheng Yuan, like himself, was just a metaphysical cultivation, so he became a peer.


    Zheng Yuan has always been approachable, so he didn''t despise each other because of their low accomplishments. He said with a smile, "I''m almost the same."


    The old man and the middle-aged man looked contemptuous.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan and Huang Zijian are just too much for themselves. They dare to come to the auction even if they have no money or accomplishments.


    At the same time, they can''t help but feel a little discontented. They feel that it''s bad for their face to sit with those who have low accomplishments.


    If it was in another place, they would not hesitate to drive Zheng Yuan away.


    But now on the site of the 9th auction, I dare not be presumptuous.


    So they had to put up with it.


    "Brother Zheng, if you come to the auction this time, do you have something you want to sell? I don''t know what you want to shoot? I hope to be able to photograph a goblin pill, so that it can impact the prefecture level. " Huang Zijian asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I don''t want anything in particular."


    Seeing that Huang Zijian was still talking, the middle-aged man flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and said, "it''s so noisy. Can you two shut up?"


    In fact, Zheng Yuan''s voice did not affect their life.


    Because there are people talking around, which is a very normal thing.


    The goods just see Zheng Yuan two people unhappy, so it will be angry.


    If they are facing the sky level strong, they dare not just hum.


    Huang Zijian was a little upset and said, "we don''t speak very loud, should we not disturb you?"


    The middle-aged man''s face became gloomy, and said rudely, "I''m just not happy. When we talk, I''ll shut you up? Do you have any comments? "


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "mouth long in our body, we want to say how to say, if you don''t want to hear, please leave."


    He doesn''t take the initiative to suppress others, but he doesn''t like to be suppressed casually.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Zheng Yuan dared to contradict himself, he immediately felt very angry.


    He stood up, pointed to Zheng Yuan, and said in a fierce voice: "bastard, a poor man dare to talk to Lao Tzu like this. Do you know what cultivation Lao Tzu is? I''m half a day old. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head open. "


    Huang Zijian''s face changed when he heard the middle-aged man say that he was a half step cultivation.


    In front of banbutian, even a hundred of them are not enough to kill.


    So he quickly winked at Zheng Yuan, indicating that he would not conflict with this guy any more.


    However, Zheng Yuan ignored it.


    He looked at the middle-aged man, very calm way: "I really don''t believe."


    What he hates most is being threatened.


    Whoever dares to threaten him must be beaten up.


    "Bastard, I want to die."The middle-aged man yelled and hit Zheng Yuan in the head.


    In his anger, he has lost his mind and completely forgotten the rules of auction 9.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of wind, a thin old man in his fifties appeared in front of Zheng Yuan.


    I saw that the old man''s right hand, easy to grasp the middle-aged man''s fist.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly: "are you a super strong man?"


    "No one is allowed to make trouble in the auction hall," the thin old man said without expression


    The middle-aged man panicked and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    "For the first time, let''s forget it this time. If you dare to do it next time, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    The thin old man let go of the middle-aged man''s hand and said fiercely.


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he made a promise.


    Huang Zijian felt very happy in his heart: "the 9th auction is really powerful and domineering."


    With that, the thin old man left like the wind.


    Huang Zijian returned to his position.


    This time, he was much more honest and didn''t dare to go to Zheng Yuan''s trouble.


    And Huang Zijian didn''t talk much.


    Although he knows that there is a strong protection of No. 9 auction here, middle-aged men dare not do anything to themselves.


    But he was worried that he would get his revenge after he left.


    So try not to annoy him now.


    So the four stopped talking and drank their tea slowly.


    However, Zheng Yuan noticed that the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed murder from time to time.


    I know this product will not let myself and Huang Zijian go.


    He guessed that after the auction, the goods would secretly follow himself and Huang Zijian, and then find a chance to kill them.


    If you follow yourself, you don''t.


    I''m afraid he will hurt Huang Zijian.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to destroy the goods as soon as the auction was over.


    "Wow, what a beautiful nun."


    Just at this time, someone exclaimed.


    Zheng Yuan looked to the entrance of the hall.


    A dozen nuns in white robes came in together.


    The oldest of these nuns seems to be in their 40s, and the youngest is only about 13 years old.


    But no matter they are old or young, they are all first-class, beautiful and solemn, which makes people dare not offend.


    Almost all the men present had their eyes protruding.


    It''s obviously the first time they''ve seen such beautiful nuns, and there are so many at once.


    "All these nuns are fairies. If we can do that once, we will never live in vain."


    A young man with an obscene appearance was walking around the nuns with evil eyes, and he began to laugh.

 Chapter 444

    After Zheng Yuan left Shengwu Hotel, he went to a nearby bank to check how much money his card had.


    Because these days, he seldom used the money and never paid attention to the balance.


    Now we are ready to participate in the big auction, so we have to know how much capital we have, so that we can have enough confidence to bid.


    Zheng Yuan came to the bank''s ATM, took out the bank card, put it in, and soon found the balance.


    It''s more than 20 billion.


    It seems that Shi Zhu has made a lot of money for him recently.


    Zheng Yuan felt more and more that choosing him to run the company for himself was the most clear choice.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went to the auction hall.


    It was in an old and spacious manor.


    At this moment, outside the manor has been full of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    It looks like at least five or six hundred people.


    They are all queuing up in order to buy tickets to enter the venue.


    Zheng Yuan knows that the entrance fee is one thousand yuan through inquiry.


    However, there is no place to sit after entering.


    If you want a seat, you have to spend another 10000 yuan.


    The seats are divided into front, middle, back and box.


    The back seat is cheap. Ten thousand yuan is enough.


    In the middle is 20000.


    The front non position is 30000.


    The box is divided into ordinary box and luxury box.


    An ordinary box costs 100000 yuan.


    Millions of luxury boxes.


    Well, this auction is really good at business.


    Admission fees and seats alone can make a big profit.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not short of money now, he has always been a thrifty man, so he did not waste money to get a box, but spent 20000 yuan to get a middle position.


    After waiting in line for nearly an hour, paying and receiving the card with the seat number, Zheng Yuan went into the manor.


    The outer courtyard of the manor is very big. At the moment, many warriors are chatting with each other in groups.


    However, no one dares to be loud.


    Because everyone who comes to the auction knows that auction No. 9 is powerful. If it violates the rules, it will not only be driven out, but also be severely punished.


    So no matter how fierce people are, they will become good babies when they come here.


    Through the outer courtyard, Zheng Yuan came to a spacious hall that could accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    This is the auction site.


    Now many people have come to the meeting.


    Those who have seats are sitting in their own seats.


    Those who have no position are at the back.


    Zheng Yuan soon found his place and sat down.


    It was a marble table with four chairs.


    It seems that there will be four people at the same table in one seat.


    After a while, a beautiful waiter brought tea and snacks.


    There''s a bit of conscience in auction 9.


    Anyone who buys a place will have free tea.


    After a sip of tea, Zheng Yuan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    He opened his mind and looked around.


    Soon, he knew the situation of the whole meeting place like the back of his hand.


    A total of 80 tables and more than 300 seats were arranged in the whole venue.


    There are about 30 boxes.


    Ten luxury boxes, more than 20 ordinary boxes.


    Luxury boxes are all made of special glass. Sitting inside, you can see the outside scene in all directions, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    The ordinary box is just a special glass window, so the visibility is a little small. Generally, you can only see the scene on the auction table.


    Then, Zheng Yuan explored those boxes.


    Now there are people in every box.


    Those boxes are very tall, not only have food reception, but also specially equipped with waiters.


    There is only one attendant in an ordinary box.


    There are four attendants in the luxury box.Luxury boxes are all wrapped up by some big sects and some inborn strongmen.


    Luxury boxes 1 to 4 are all owned by four schools.


    Luxury boxes No. 5 to No. 8 are the four most powerful, second only to the four schools and sects.


    Luxury boxes 9 to 10 are separate guests.


    In box 10, there is an old man of about 70 with grey hair.


    He''s been closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, opened his eyes, shot out two sharp cold light.


    Then look out through the special glass of the box, looking for people who are peeping at themselves.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had sensed his own divine consciousness.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate any more and quickly took back the divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan said: "that old man is not simple."


    Now he has eight levels of Qi cultivation, and his strength is equal to that of the later period of ancient martial arts. He is extremely strong in divine sense, which can not be easily sensed by ordinary congenital strong people.


    But he just peeped at box 10, and was immediately found by the old man.


    It can be seen that the old man has reached the cultivation of the late congenital period.


    The old man glanced at almost all the people in the meeting, but he never found a suspect.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "did I feel wrong just now? If not, that person is not simple, even so quickly escaped my pursuit


    After a pause, he could not help muttering to himself: "who in this world can escape my eyes? Is it true that Wuji immortal and the first God sect leader dominate heaven? "


    At last, he shook his head and denied it.


    Such as Wuji immortal and batian, the two most powerful people, will not be furtive.


    Even if you are found, you will be calm and will not hide immediately.


    But apart from them, he really couldn''t think of anyone in the world who could be better than himself.


    Because he always thought that he was the third in the ancient martial arts.


    "Is there anyone else in the world who is stronger than me in cultivation?"


    However, he immediately denied it.


    "If someone is really more powerful than me, then that person must be famous all over the world. I have no reason not to know."


    He began to think carefully.


    Soon, several people who were close to him slipped through his mind.


    For example, wolf demons, such as Donghai Shashen, such as deputy leader Xiong of the first God sect.


    But in the end he thought it was impossible.


    Because their strength is always lower than him.


    The old man couldn''t figure out why, so he finally gave up.


    He closed his eyes and regained his spirit.


    However, this time he had a special heart.


    He believed that it was not for no reason that the man peeped at himself. There must be some secret.


    So that person should probably come back to peep again.


    As long as he comes again, he will have no escape this time.


    In fact, he is just amorous.


    Zheng Yuangang really just didn''t mean to sweep it.


    So now I''m too lazy to explore.


    And even if it is to explore again, it will be more careful and will never let him find anything again.

 Chapter 446

    "Rat three, you''re not a coward. Even master xianyu''an''s idea is bold. Be careful to become a eunuch."


    Soon, some people began to despise the young man who looked obscene.


    "Yes, it is said that a man who has never dared to attack master xianyu''an''s idea will be castrated at least, and broken to pieces at most."


    A tall middle-aged man said in a trembling voice.


    The wretched looking young man could not help changing his face: "what, they are the nuns of Xianyu nunnery?"


    Xianyu nunnery is one of the four sects, and its strength is second only to the first God sect.


    Although Xianyu nunnery is the son of Buddhism, their kindness is only given to girls and men who are just like gentlemen, and they will treat evil men with cruel means, so all the lecherons on Ghost Island turn pale.


    "Otherwise, where do you think there are so many beautiful little masters?"


    The wretched young man quickly covered his mouth, then lowered his head in panic and did not dare to look at those beautiful nuns any more.


    Otherwise, if you let them know that they just said dirty words, they will not let them go.


    Zheng Yuan found that one of the nuns was Wu Yuan.


    Wu Yuan and another middle-aged nun in her 40s are at the front, which shows her extraordinary position in Xianyu nunnery.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to get involved with her for the time being, so he went back to drink tea.


    Then the door of box one opened.


    Deputy headmaster Xiong led the four elders out to meet the nun of Xianyu nunnery: "headmaster Wu Xin, younger martial sister Wu Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When people saw that the people of the first God gate would come to meet the master of Xianyu temple, they could not help feeling surprised and envied.


    It should be noted that the first God gate is supreme in Ghost Island, and only others meet them.


    It''s a great honor to be welcomed by deputy leader Xiong.


    If it''s any other school, it will be flattered.


    However, nuns such as Wu Yin always have a calm look and don''t like it.


    The beautiful middle-aged nun in her forties, who walked in the front with Wu Yin, politely called deputy leader Xiong a Buddhist name: "how are you, deputy leader Xiong?"


    Deputy leader Xiong then looked at Wu Yin, his eyes brightened up: "Wu Yin younger martial sister, how have you been recently?"


    Wu because of light way: "thank you Xiong vice headmaster care, poor Ni lead very well."


    Deputy leader Xiong said, "by the way, last time you didn''t want ziyushen. I heard that this auction will be held."


    Wu''s eyes brightened: "that poor guy has to work hard to get the picture."


    Deputy leader Xiong said with a smile, "I believe no one can beat you."


    He planned. When ziyushen came out for a while, he asked someone to shoot it regardless of everything.


    Finally, it was given to her after the auction.


    In this way, she will be pleasantly surprised.


    At that time, she would be very grateful to herself, maybe excited and excited, she would agree with her.


    Isn''t that what all the love TV shows in inland China are like?


    In order to pursue the heroine, the leading actor competed with her at the auction, and finally offered the things he had snatched.


    In this way, the child protagonist will be moved after experiencing the previous disappointment.


    Then it''s natural to be with the hero.


    Vice leader Xiong was lucky to see such a TV play when he went to work in the inland metropolis, so now he plans to follow the example.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Originally, the goods have been in secret love for no reason.


    Ten years ago, when he met Wu because of no intention, he was astonished. Then he had been thinking about her all the time.


    It''s just that the nun is a monk and an elder of Xianyu nunnery of the second gate sect, so it''s hard for him to start.


    But it''s a rare opportunity now, so he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at deputy leader Xiong, and a strange smile flashed across his mouth: "it turns out that this product has no secret love for any reason. No wonder he will take the initiative to meet it."


    He had an impulse to laugh.


    It''s a real old man. I''m so old that I even want to attack a nun. I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning.


    Wu originally wanted to say something, but inadvertently, he noticed Zheng Yuan.Her eyes were suddenly surprised: "Zheng Yuan."


    She thought she would never see him again in her life.


    These days, Zheng Yuan''s shadow has been entangled in her heart, so that she can not forget.


    Every time she thought that she might not be able to meet Zheng Yuan again, she felt very depressed.


    I didn''t expect that today I was so lucky that I could meet Zheng Yuan here again.


    Wuji went to Zhengyuan regardless of everything.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "depressed, or to her found."


    Out of politeness, he had to get up to greet him.


    Soon, Wu came to Zheng Yuan.


    She had an impulse to imagine a little girl jumping into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    But in the end he held back.


    First of all, she is a monk.


    Second, she and Zheng Yuan are not lovers.


    Three, this is in public.


    Wu because looking at Zheng Yuan, slightly red face, a little excited way: "Zheng Yuan, long time no see, you have a good time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''ve had a good time."


    People were surprised to see that Wu Yuan was so friendly to Zheng Yuan.


    They have heard about the person without cause. They know that she has always been very hostile to men. At ordinary times, they don''t think much of men, and even seldom talk to men.


    Not only outsiders, but also nuns in Xianyu nunnery were very surprised.


    Wu thought to herself: "don''t you hate men very much? Especially this kind of young and handsome young people, how can they be friendly to this little benefactor now? "


    That bear vice leader then hate to the extreme, in the heart hate hate way: "hateful, no reason how to this boy if ambiguous? Does she like old cows eating tender grass? "


    "No, she''s not that frivolous. It must be the boy''s fault. "


    "Hum, little bastard, I dare to rob a woman from Xiong Wei. I don''t know what to do."


    He will never let Zheng Yuan go when the old and the new are added together.


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan as soon as the auction was over.


    Wu Ji nodded: "I''m relieved."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Master Wu Yin, your elder martial sisters are still waiting for you. Go back quickly. If there''s anything wrong, let''s talk about it later."


    Now under the court, it''s not suitable to get involved with a nun too much, so Zheng Yuan quickly found an excuse to send her away.


    "No reason for great joy:" OK, after the auction, I''ll come to you


    Then she left.


    Looking at her background, Zheng Yuan was a little worried: "she won''t fall in love with me, will she? It''s going to be a big problem. "

 Chapter 447

    Wu because is not only older than himself, but also a monk, so Zheng Yuan will never have any relationship with her.


    Even if she really took off all her clothes, he would push her away without saying a word.


    But he thinks so.


    If Wuji really takes off his light, can he really push it away?


    After all, Wu because is a very attractive woman.


    As long as a normal man, do not want to miss.


    Therefore, for the sake of everyone''s good, Zheng Yuan intended to contact her as little as possible in the future, so as not to cause eternal hatred.


    After Wu Yuan returned to Wu Xin, he went into box 2 with them.


    However, she looked at Zheng Yuan from time to time, just like a young girl in love.


    Although she is more than 40 years old, she grew up in an isolated nunnery and has always been an idiot in terms of emotion.


    When she was about 20, she experienced a fruitless love, which not only destroyed her Buddhist heart, but also made her strong and cold.


    It was not until I met Zheng Yuan that I completely let her abandon the past.


    Zheng Yuan''s strong awe convinced her, let her know that after all, she is still a weak woman who needs a man to protect.


    So she couldn''t help falling in love with him.


    No matter how old a woman is, once she falls in love with a man, she will become desperate like a little girl.


    Xiong Wei was filled with hatred.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He cursed in his heart: "boy, wait and see for me. I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    After that, he led the four elders back to his box.


    Nengwei can''t escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes, but he doesn''t care.


    Although this product is the deputy leader of the first God sect and the congenital late strong man, it can''t scare Zheng Yuan.


    When Zheng Yuangang returned to his seat, Huang Zijian couldn''t help asking, "brother Zheng, what''s the relationship between you and master Wuying? Does she seem to care about you? As far as I know, master Wuying is a woman who is very hostile to men. Usually, if a man looks at her more, he will dig out the man''s eyes; If a man dares to say dirty words to her, he will pull out the man''s tongue; If a man dares to tease her, castrate him. "


    "We are friends of the world," Zheng Yuan said casually


    Huang Zijian suddenly said, "I see. No wonder."


    About an hour later, the auction finally began.


    At this time, I saw a 30 or so, beautiful, wearing a low cut black evening dress, looking very sexy woman came to the auction table.


    The beautiful woman glanced at all the people on the stage with her talking eyes, and then a kind smile appeared on her face: "Hello everyone, my name is angel, and I''m the host of this auction."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of most of the men present brightened up.


    They stare at Angie''s white upper body.


    Most of them have never been inland, so it''s the first time they''ve seen such strong clothes.


    Although there are many modern clothes on Ghost Island, most of them are conservative and few of them are so sexy.


    So they were immediately attracted.


    Some fixed force is bad, the color heart strong man is direct outflow saliva.


    If it wasn''t for the auction room, they would rush at Angie regardless.


    Women''s sexy dress is the most attractive to men''s most primitive desire.


    A woman with ordinary appearance, if she is sexy in clothes, the rate of return will not be lower than a woman with beautiful appearance but conservative in clothes.


    Although the men present are full of good feelings for angel.


    But most of the women feel very uncomfortable with her, have secretly scolded: "this does not have no shame to wear clothes, really a bitch."


    In fact, they also want to wear this kind of clothes to go out, but they just have no courage.


    Those women who came with their boyfriends were more and more angry. At last, they grabbed their boyfriends'' ears and spat: "I want you to look around."


    For a moment, the color of ouch is endless.


    Wu Yuan, sitting in box 2, has been paying attention to Zheng Yuan.


    When she saw that Zheng Yuan also aimed at angel''s upper body, she also felt jealous.Then, she turned her head and glared at Angel fiercely. She said in her heart, "this bitch really dares to wear it. Don''t think that dew meat can seduce men. I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    In fact, she also likes to wear these sexy clothes, but they are all sneaky, and she doesn''t dare to wear them out in public like Angie.


    Angel is very satisfied with the expression of the people.


    She had long guessed the effect of this shock.


    Angel said with a smile: "well, I won''t say more nonsense. Now the auction officially begins. The first one is a goblin pill."


    As soon as she spoke, she saw a young girl in ancient costume and brought out a small medicine bottle with a tray.


    Then come to angel.


    Angel then said: "we must all know the efficacy of Dijing Dan. Dijing Dan is the pill needed by the later stage of Xuanji prefecture level. As long as you eat Dijing Dan, you can make the success rate of the prefecture level reach more than 90%, which is very precious."


    "From now on, the base price is one million, and the increase should not be less than 100000 each time."


    Huang Zijian, who was sitting with Zheng Yuan, got excited.


    He''s here for the goblin Dan this time.


    Almost without hesitation, he raised his card and yelled, "I''ll give you 1.1 million."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Huang Zijian and shook his head.


    Huang Zijian is too tender. Now he can''t get the goblin pill.


    Experienced people always bid until the end, and they will increase the price several times at a time. This will cause some psychological pressure to the photographers, and make them dare not bid any more. Only in this way can they succeed in shooting what they want.


    Soon after Huang Zijian''s bid, another 1.2 million was quoted.


    Then, many people followed suit.


    It seems that there are not many people who need Dijing pill.


    No wonder.


    There are many people practicing ancient martial arts, but there are few pills.


    Especially high-grade pills.


    Generally, only the Damen faction has a chance to get it.


    And ordinary small sects, or scattered repair these, can only rely on the auction.


    In a short time, the goblin Dan soared to 8 million.


    Huang Zijian''s face was full of depression.


    He only brought five million this time.


    He scraped the money together.


    I thought I could get a chance to buy a goblin pill, but I didn''t expect the price to rise to 8 million.


    He could not help sighing in his heart: "it seems that there is no chance to get the goblin pill in my life."


    Finally, the goblin pill was photographed by a tall and thin man in his forties for nine million yuan.


    Angel for this price to the goblin Dan auction out, still satisfied.


    Because the goblin pill only cost more than three million to buy.


    That is to say, they make more than twice as much as they do.


    Of course, there''s nothing to be happy about.


    For example, things traded at auction can earn more than 30 times, which is really bullish.


    However, Dijing Dan is an auction commodity in the warm-up period, so it can earn more than twice as much.


    "Next, the auction is a stone of FA Neng."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    He knew that the FA Neng stone in the ancient martial world was the spirit stone.


    So he began to have the drive to take pictures.

 Chapter 448

    Soon, a waitress took out a jade box with a tray.


    Angel took the jade box and opened it. There was a grapefruit like stone in it.


    A little spirit stone like this is of little use to Zheng Yuan now. Even if he completely absorbs the spirit in it, he can''t increase his accomplishments.


    However, Ling Aotong and Li qingran could be promoted to a higher level by this spirit stone, so he planned to shoot it anyway.


    Angel lifted up the spirit stone so that everyone could see it, and then said: "there is an unknown power in the FA Neng stone. As long as we can find a way to absorb it, we will get a strong power. It is said that Wuji immortal became the first person in ancient Chinese martial arts by absorbing the power of the Dharma energy stone. "


    Hearing Angie say so, many people on the scene are bright eyes, ready to move up.


    They were all fooled, so they all wanted to photograph the stone.


    Although they have heard of it, the power in the stone is hard to absorb.


    But they all took a chance and thought that they might be lucky enough to absorb the power inside. If they were not careful, they could surpass Wuji immortal?


    The more they think about it, the more excited they get.


    It can only be said that they are pure and naive.


    The reason why Wuji immortal has this kind of achievement is not that he can do it by just a few pieces of FA Neng stone.


    The main thing is that he has the gift of evil.


    It''s just that many people don''t understand.


    "OK, let''s start bidding. The starting price is three million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 200000 yuan each time."


    As soon as Angie''s words fell, someone immediately snapped up: "3.2 million."


    "3.6 million."


    "Four million."


    All the photographers were enthusiastic, and soon the faneng stone was promoted to more than 10 million.


    However, after reaching more than 10 million, the number of people bidding is much less, only about 10 people are competing.


    Most of the people who practice ancient martial arts are not very rich.


    Generally, only those above the prefecture level or above the middle level can have tens of millions.


    Many people, like Huang Zijian at the beginning, came to the auction with the mentality of taking chances and meeting the world.


    Now I finally understand that a large auction like this is where local tyrants fight for money.


    They can only be a spectator.


    But they don''t regret it.


    Because you can see many things at the auction that you don''t have a chance to see in other places.


    For example, some high-level elixir treasures, such as some strong people.


    All in all, it was a worthwhile trip.


    "80 million."


    Suddenly, the old man sitting in box 10 suddenly cried out.


    Faneng stone is only called to 30 million now, and he immediately increased the price by 50 million, so there was a kind of thunder like shock immediately.


    Many people were shocked immediately, so they did not dare to bid any more.


    For most people, it''s not worth spending so much money on a piece of Funeng stone that they don''t know how to use.


    "The old man knows the way of auction very well," Zheng Yuan said


    After a pause, he thought: "it seems that he probably knows how to absorb the spirit of the stone, otherwise he won''t waste so much money to shoot. Alas, it seems that he can only shoot the spirit stone with some blood today."


    He thought that no one knew how to absorb Lingshi Lingqi, so he could take pictures with tens of millions of yuan.


    But now, there are no hundreds of millions that can''t be photographed.


    Because he knew that the old man in box 10 was a super strong man. There must be billions of such goods on hand.


    And it must be very good face.


    In order to maintain his strong image, the goods will fight him to the end.


    However, Zheng Yuan would not give in anyway.


    Now for him, money is easy to earn, but the resources of Xiuzhen are very rare.


    So as long as you encounter a little bit of cultivation resources, you will never miss it.


    Angel saw that there was no one to bid again, so she said in a loud voice: "80 million times, 80 million twice..."


    However, just as she was about to shout for the third time, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang: "100 million."The old man in box 10 felt very angry when he saw that someone dared to rob him.


    He first glared at Zheng Yuan, and then said in a loud voice, "150 million."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time playing with him. He raised his hand and said, "300 million."


    The old man suddenly felt that he had no face.


    Such a piece of FA Neng stone is not worth 300 million at all, and Zheng Yuan dared to offer such a high price. He was clearly fighting with him.


    He didn''t think Zheng Yuan was really trying to absorb the power from above.


    He would never believe that Zheng Yuan knew how to absorb the power of the Dharma energy stone.


    He also inadvertently found a feasible method in a incomplete ancient book.


    In his opinion, only himself and wujizhen can absorb the power of the Dharma stone.


    He could not help shouting: "boy, are you rich?"


    Although people outside can''t see the scene in the box, they can hear the old man''s voice very clearly.


    They all knew he was angry.


    However, no one knows his background, so it''s not the same to be angry with him.


    Because in the rush to shoot, people who are a little grumpy are very easy to get angry, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Zheng Yuan took a look in box 10 and said faintly, "I don''t have any money. However, I will try my best to take pictures of things that are useful to me. That''s all. If you want them, bid them. If you can''t afford them, don''t force them."


    Xiong Wei in box one smiles.


    He had known for a long time that the one sitting in box 10 was the fierce devil of Dongshan.


    In the whole ancient martial arts world, the power of killing heaven is only second to Wuji immortal and the leader of their first God sect.


    Sha Po Tian is a very cruel man. Whoever offends him, he will kill him by the most cruel means.


    Therefore, Xiong Wei now sees that Zheng Yuan has successfully angered Sha Po Tian and firmly believes that he is doomed to die.


    Xiong Wei said with a sneer: "this boy is really out of his ability. He even dares to offend the heaven. It depends on how he dies."


    After a pause, he sighed: "he''s cheap. I can''t die in my hands."


    His hatred for Zheng Yuan was very deep, and he wanted to torture and abuse him personally.


    But he knew that after the auction, Sha Po Tian would go after Zheng Yuan for the first time.


    So in order not to be guilty, he didn''t get involved.


    Of course, he is not afraid to kill heaven.


    Although he is not the opponent to kill Po Tian, he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because he believes that no matter how tough shataotian is, he is not the opponent of their sect leader.

 Chapter 449

    Zheng Yuan''s provocation made Sha Botian furious.


    He said coldly: "good, good, smelly boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have some money. I tell you, no one ever dares to rob things with me. I''ll get what I like anyway."


    When Sha Po Tian said his name, all the people on the scene suddenly changed their faces.


    They''ve all heard of the name of shataotian for a long time.


    They didn''t expect that the man in box 10 was a famous killer in ancient martial arts.


    Many people could not help shaking, for fear that he would suddenly rush out to kill himself.


    They are very familiar with the killing stories of those years.


    So they''ve been afraid of him for a long time.


    Then, the killing day reported 400 million.


    That Huang Zijian quietly stretched out his hand to pull Zheng Yuan''s clothes for a moment, indicating that he would not kill Tian rob any more.


    "A billion." Zheng Yuan ignored Huang Zijian''s good intentions and quoted a sky high price.


    He really doesn''t want to waste time playing with him.


    Others are afraid that he will kill heaven, but how can he care.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had added 600 million yuan all of a sudden, the whole venue was boiling.


    It''s the first time that they have been involved in the auction for so many years.


    Although a lot of rich people came to the auction, each time it was only a 10 million price increase, and at most it would not exceed 100 million.


    Zheng originally broke the record.


    What is a local tyrant? This is the real local tyrant.


    Zheng Yuan''s performance let many people finally see the real domineering local tyrant.


    Many people can''t help but envy and envy Zheng Yuan: "money is prestige."


    They feel that if they can throw a hundred million dollars at the auction like Zheng Yuan, they will feel that they will not live in vain in their life.


    Huang Zijian exclaimed: "brother Zheng is so rich."


    However, sober minded people all know that Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck.


    It''s not enough to have a hundred lives to fight for things with Sha Po Tian.


    "Well, this boy is in the limelight today, but what''s the use? At most, he''s just happy for a while. If he offends Sha Po Tian, he won''t want to leave Shengwu town alive again."


    "Yes, that''s the end of being in the limelight. Ha ha, I''ll tell you to pretend and see how you die later."


    Many people have begun to gloat.


    Some of them even laughed directly.


    However, there are also some righteous people secretly admire Zheng Yuan: "this boy has courage, even dare to kill the sky."


    Sha Po Tian was stunned.


    Although he brought three billion yuan this time, he wanted to shoot more important things.


    Now it''s not worth spending more than one billion yuan on a piece of Funeng stone.


    In this way, I don''t have enough money to grab what I want most.


    But now even if I shrink back, it''s a matter of no face.


    So for a moment, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Finally, reason conquered face. He glared at Zheng Yuan and said fiercely: "boy, this fa Neng stone will be given to you for the time being. Let''s see how long you can keep it."


    His words were full of threats.


    Everyone can hear that he will take revenge on Zheng Yuan after the event.


    Huang Zijian sighed in his heart: "brother Zheng is dead now."


    Xiong Wei in box one despised Zheng Yuan: "this boy is really a straw bag. FA Neng Shi is not worth so much money. He fought with Sha Po Tian for it."


    Even in box 2, Wu can''t help worrying.


    Although she knows that Zheng Yuan is very tough, she doesn''t believe that he is the opponent to kill Po Tian.


    Like everyone else, she thinks that Sha Po Tian is the third strongest person in the whole ancient martial arts world. Except Wuji immortal and the leader of the first God gate, no one else is an opponent.


    So she had to find a way to inform Zheng Yuan to leave.


    Wu asked the waiter in the box to take the pen and paper, wrote some words on it, and then asked the waiter to send it to Zheng Yuan.


    Unintentionally seeing that Wu Yin cared about Zheng Yuan so much, he couldn''t help asking, "younger martial sister Wu Yin, what''s your relationship with that little benefactor? Feel like you care about him? "Wu Wu dare not look at her careless eyes for fear that she will see what is on her mind.


    How can she say that she is also a monk? If you let others know that she likes a man and is much younger than herself, she will despise him.


    She blushed slightly and said, "elder martial sister, he is my life-saving benefactor, so I don''t want to see him killed."


    Unintentionally and slightly surprised: "he can save you? His accomplishments should not be as high as yours, right? "


    Wu Yin said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wu Xin, I didn''t expect that you would lose your sight. Zheng Yuan is a natural practitioner."


    Unintentionally quite surprised: "what, he was born strong."


    "Yes, even the black heart can''t take his move." No reason to nod.


    "It''s impossible. He seems to be only in his twenties. How did he practice so fast?"


    It''s unbelievable, and unbelievable.


    It''s the first time she''s heard of someone who can reach a congenital age in her twenties.


    Even Wuji Zhenren, the most powerful person in ancient Chinese martial arts, was born in his thirties.


    However, she knew that no cause would not lie casually.


    So even if I don''t want to admit it, I believe that Zheng Yuan is really a congenital strong man.


    "I''m not sure," Wu sighed. "In a word, he''s a very amazing person."


    He nodded unintentionally and then looked at Zheng Yuan sitting outside: "he is really amazing. Maybe he can surpass Wuji immortal and become the first strong man in our ancient martial arts world."


    Seeing that elder martial sister praises Zheng Yuan, Wu Yuan feels very happy.


    But at the thought of killing the sky, her face became a little gloomy.


    "Elder martial sister, if you look at killing Po Tian, you will never let Zheng Yuan go, so shall we help him?"


    He sighed: "elder Taishang has not come out. None of us is the opponent to kill heaven. So even if we want to help benefactor Zheng, there is nothing we can do."


    I don''t know what elder martial sister said is reasonable, so I can''t say more.


    After a pause, he said unintentionally: "however, since benefactor Zheng is your life-saving benefactor, he is also our benefactor of Xianyu nunnery. Our Xianyu nunnery has always been a drop of water, which should be rewarded by Yongquan. So after the auction, we secretly helped him to avoid the pursuit of Sha Po Tian. "


    No reason for great joy: "thank you, elder martial sister."


    After knowing Wu Xin for so many years, she felt that she was so lovely for the first time.


    She had an impulse to jump on it and kiss her bald head.


    "Once in a billion, twice in a billion, three in a billion."


    Three times in a row, she saw that no one was bidding again, so Angel knocked down the hammer.


    Angel is very happy now.


    Because the price of faneng stone is much higher than expected.


    They were going to be satisfied with 100 million.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and praised him: "local tyrants are lovely."


    Soon, the waiter brought the jade box with the stone to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took out his bank card and let her brush it.


    After completing the transaction, Zheng Yuan opened the jade box, took the spirit stone in his hand and watched it carefully.


    At last, he got a mixture of surprise and joy.


    It turns out that this is an intermediate spirit stone.

 Chapter 450

    The aura of medium spirit stone is nearly ten times higher than that of low spirit stone.


    That is to say, relying on such a medium stone, Zheng Yuan can be promoted from eight levels to nine levels.


    As long as he reaches the Ninth level of cultivation, he will be invincible to the whole ancient martial arts world.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter what the Wuji immortal and the head of the first God gate are.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he shot a medium stone.


    Originally, he thought it was a bit expensive to spend a billion yuan on a piece of spirit stone.


    But if it''s a medium stone, even if it costs 10 billion to buy it, it''s worth it.


    So he is now not to mention how happy: "good luck, even God can''t stop it."


    If he wasn''t in public now, he would have put his hands on his hips and laughed at the sky.


    Sha Po Tian, who was sitting in box 10, was very upset when he saw Zheng Yuan enjoying the FA Neng stone with great satisfaction.


    He shot Morin Leng''s killing machine in his eyes: "boy, the FA Neng stone is not something you are not qualified to get. Let me wait and see."


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan after the auction, and then snatch FA Neng stone.


    Hum, if you offend him and kill Po Tian, do you still want to live.


    Zheng Yuan put the stone back into the jade box, wrapped it with a piece of cloth and tied it to his back waist.


    Then he opened the space ring with his divine consciousness and took it in.


    He made so much trouble, mainly because he didn''t want others to know that he had space.


    Huang Zijian looked at Zheng Yuan and exclaimed, "brother Zheng, you are a real local tyrant. It''s really disrespectful that you haven''t found out all the time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what local tyrant ah, just do some business in the inland, earn a little money, this money is nothing in the inland."


    The middle-aged man and the old man who sat with them sneered in their heart: "bumpkin, don''t think you can be arrogant here if you have some money. Hum, if you offend master shataotian, I''ll see how you die. "


    Huang Zijian was very envious: "brother Zheng has been to the inland, in fact, I always want to go out and have a look, but I can''t find a suitable opportunity."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t explain that he was from the inland. He said casually, "go out more while you are young."


    Huang Zijian said: "by the way, brother Zheng, I have a saying. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Huang is too outsider. We are friends. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Huang Zijian said: "it''s a bit unwise to offend master shataotian for a piece of Funeng stone. If I guess correctly, he won''t let you go. After the auction, he will go after you, so you''d better leave quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "brother Huang, thank you for your concern, but I still need something to shoot, so I can leave later."


    Huang Zijian sighed: "all right."


    At this time, the attendant in box 2 came to Zheng Yuan and said, "Hello, master, this is what Master Wu asked me to send to you."


    Then he handed the note to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, took the note and gave the waiter a tip of 300 yuan.


    The waiter left happily.


    Zheng Yuan opened the note and saw a line of words written on it: Zheng Yuan, leave quickly, kill the sky will not let you go.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    Look, everyone thinks that he will die in the hands of killing heaven today.


    Zheng Yuan tore off the note and then picked up a cup of tea to drink.


    "The next auction is ziyushen, one of the three treasures of this auction. Ziyushen is forbidden in the world. It has the magical effect of nourishing yin and Yang and strengthening the perfect female figure. No matter how ugly, fat and short a woman is, as long as she eats the soup made of ziyushen, it won''t take long for her skin to surpass snow. She is tall and slim, and her meridians and organs are strong and precious. "


    At this time, angel said a little excited.


    All of a sudden, almost all the women''s eyes on the scene brightened up.


    Especially those short, fat and ugly girls.


    Like all other girls, they are also very beautiful and want to have a good body which is charming and sexy.


    It''s just that they''re born like this and can''t choose.But now there is an elixir that can make you beautiful, and you have to get excited.


    The eyes are bright without cause.


    She came to the auction just for ziyushen.


    Of course, in addition to making her body younger and more beautiful, her main purpose is to strengthen the meridians in her body.


    Only in this way can you enhance your cultivation ability.


    Otherwise, she won''t be able to advance to birth in her life.


    Therefore, she was determined to get ziyushen anyway.


    To this end, she got a billion through various means and relationships.


    Xiong Wei, who had been drinking tea, was in high spirits.


    For ziyushen, he is also determined to win.


    Only through ziyushen can Hu have a chance to taste the fragrance without cause.


    He is not afraid of nothing. After he got ziyushen, he kicked himself away.


    If it really is like that, then he will give her a strong bow.


    Afterwards, he is not afraid to live and die for no reason, or to discredit himself everywhere.


    He knows very well that women like Wu because are very rational and will not destroy everything because of this.


    What''s more, she got such a treasure as ziyushen as compensation, so everything was worth it.


    "Brother Xiong, is ziyushen really that magical?"


    At this time, only listen to Ao Feiyan said to Xiong Youzhi.


    The goods in Xiong Youzhi''s invitation, also came to box one.


    Xiong Youzhi nodded his head and said, "of course, it''s rare to hear that ziyushen is in the forbidden area. I didn''t expect that the 9th auction could get it."


    Ao Feiyan looked forward to the way: "if I can also have a purple ginseng, that''s good, it can become more beautiful."


    Xiong Youzhi suddenly felt blood surging up and said firmly: "Feiyan, don''t worry, I will take pictures of ziyushen and give it to you."


    Ao Feiyan is very happy: "thank you, elder martial brother Xiong. It''s very kind of you to be with you. It''s my blessing in Ao Feiyan''s life."


    Xiong Youzhi immediately very proud, very happy smile.


    Xiong Wei glanced at his son not far away and said, "if you have a father, you must have a son. If you have a will, this boy even wants to use Ziyu ginseng to soak up the proud flying swallow. However, this time you may be disappointed, for no reason, the father will not casually give ziyushen to others


    Soon, a waiter brought a long jade box to angel.


    Angel will open the jade box, and then stand up, let everyone see the true face of Purple Jade ginseng.


    When they looked carefully, they saw a purple ginseng in the jade box.


    True to life as like as two peas, the woman looks like a woman without clothes, no matter which part is the same, and lifelike.


    If you look at your appearance, you''ll know that it''s priceless.


    "The starting price of ziyushen is 10 million, and the increase should not be less than one million each time."


    Angel will put the purple ginseng, and then said.


    "Eleven million, Ziyu will take part in my competition. No one will want to compete with my mother." The first offer was for a very short, fat, middle-aged woman.


    "Twelve million."


    "Fifteen million."


    Soon, the crowd scrambled to shoot.


    But mostly women.


    Once in a while, one or two men would offer.

 Chapter 451

    After a while, the price of ziyushen soared to 100 million.


    It''s called out by the short, fat, middle-aged woman who calls herself Cecilia.


    A lot of men despise saicishi: "it''s so ugly. I don''t see what I look like, but I deserve to rob ziyushen."


    Many righteous men really want to beat her up if they are not afraid of being punished by the 9th auction.


    However, those who know the true identity of middle-aged women dare not say much.


    Although this middle-aged woman is not well-known, she has a very strong father, wolf devil.


    Wolf devil''s reputation is chasing after Po Tian, so people who know the identity of saixishi dare not offend her.


    "150 million." At this time, the No. 2 armchair who stayed in the No. 2 armchair quoted a price.


    She often comes to participate in the auction, so she has rich experience in auction and knows that now is the best opportunity to sell.


    Saixishi glared at box 2 and said in a loud voice: "300 million."


    She was a tyrannical person, so she knew that box 2 was the nun of Xianyu nunnery, and she was still not afraid.


    No reason is not to be outdone: "400 million."


    This time, she came prepared, so she would never give up ziyushen casually.


    "500 million." Cecil almost gritted her teeth at the quoted price.


    It shows how angry she is.


    However, her anger turned to anger, and she did not dare to fight against Xianyu temple.


    Although her father wolf devil is strong, he can''t fight Xianyu nunnery.


    So now want ziyushen, threat is not good, can only rely on capital.


    He called out 600 million yuan without thinking about it or thinking about it.


    Now it''s just the two of them who are bidding.


    No one else can afford such a high price.


    And the rich don''t dare to offend Cecilia and the groundless.


    She only has 500 million yuan, so she can''t bid any more.


    Seeing that there was no one to quote again for a long time, angel called out: "600 million once, 600 million twice..."


    To be honest, she is not satisfied with the price.


    Because a piece of Funeng stone can be sold at a high price of one billion yuan, the much more precious ziyushen must be sold at least two billion yuan.


    Although it is said that Nengshi can sell at such a high price due to accidental factors, ziyushen has the potential of worth one billion, so if it fails to sell at least one billion, it will be a failed transaction.


    "650 million."


    At this time, Xiong Youzhi offered a price.


    Seeing that someone had raised the price, angel was relieved.


    Otherwise, if ziyushen is only sold at 600 million yuan, it is estimated that the host of the next auction will be replaced.


    The host of the last auction was replaced because the auction price of a pressed box treasure did not meet the expectation.


    Wu because originally thought that ziyushen could be patted, but suddenly he killed Cheng Yaojin, Xiong Youzhi. Don''t mention how angry he was.


    "Seven hundred million," she exclaimed


    Xiong Youzhi didn''t think about it for a moment and said, "800 million."


    The goods have been completely exhausted in order to pick up girls.


    Wu because in the heart hate hate way: "this little bear is too bastard, even dare with poor Ni rob, good, very good, poor Ni accompany you to play in the end."


    She clenched her teeth and said, "a billion."


    Xiong Youzhi wanted to ask for a price, but Xiong Wei said in a low voice: "if you want to, don''t shout. One billion dollars has already exceeded the budget. Then the commandment Presbyterian Council will have an opinion."


    Xiong Youzhi responded.


    When he comes to the auction this time, he can use only one billion yuan.


    Now that Wu Yuan has already called out one billion, it must be more than one billion.


    In order not to disappoint Ao Feiyan, Xiong Youzhi looks at Xiong Wei and pleads: "father, can you apply for one billion more available funds for me?"


    The last thing Xiong Wei wants to see is that his son has no reason to offend him, so how can he give him more money to rob him.


    He said: "this is absolutely impossible. As the acting headmaster, how can I break the rules? If the headmaster knows, he will withdraw me."Although Xiong Youzhi was not reconciled, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Because he knows that he can have the present position, that is because his father is the acting leader.


    If my father was removed, I would not be as powerful as I am now.


    At that time, don''t say to bubble proud flying swallow, estimated that she won''t even look at herself.


    Xiong Youzhi looked at Ao Feiyan and said apologetically, "Feiyan, I''m sorry, I tried my best."


    Although it''s useless for AO Feiyan to despise Xiong Youzhi in her heart, she pretends that she doesn''t care at all: "elder martial brother Xiong, it''s OK. Wuwei is the elder of Xianyu nunnery. He''s powerful and has a lot of money. It''s normal that you can''t rob him."


    Xiong Youzhi felt more guilty: "Feiyan, thank you for your understanding. Besides ziyushen, what do you want most? I will take a picture for you."


    Ao Feiyan light way: "a moment to see."


    "1.2 billion." Just when people thought ziyushen was for no reason, a man suddenly bid in box 89.


    Xiong Wei has a mysterious smile on his face, which is specially arranged by him.


    He gave the man two billion yuan, which is believed to be enough to capture ziyushen.


    Wu has a little impulse to beat people. Are these bastards always robbing her with their money.


    She''s only a billion, so she can''t be photographed any more.


    She didn''t borrow money from her elder martial sister.


    Although she has broken the precepts, she never does anything harmful to the sect.


    In her opinion, it''s not worth spending more than one billion yuan on ziyushen.


    "1.2 billion once, 12 times twice..."


    Angie yelled again.


    Although ziyushen''s turnover of 1.2 billion yuan has reached the expectation, she still feels a little dissatisfied.


    Because this achievement is not amazing, so you won''t get any reward.


    "Two billion."


    Just then, Zheng Yuan called out.


    All of a sudden, the whole venue was boiling again.


    "This guy is really a local tyrant. If he has nothing to do, he will raise the price so high. Does he want to scare people to death?"


    "Well, money is willfulness."


    "How much money does this guy have? Just now he spent a billion on feneng stone, and now he''s spending another two billion on ziyushen. He doesn''t have more than ten billion. "


    Tens of billions, which only Damen sect has.


    Many people marveled.


    However, no one dares to fight with Zheng Yuan.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is a rich young man. No matter who grabs him, he will fight to the end.


    Not everyone can afford to be a local tyrant.


    Angel has an impulse to rush up and make an agreement: "this little local tyrant is so cute."


    It''s amazing that ziyushen can produce two billion yuan.


    Now her reward is indispensable.

 Chapter 452

    He shivered with anger.


    Originally thought, purple jade ginseng is his only, did not expect Zheng Yuan to run to insert a foot.


    "This son of a bitch thinks he can do whatever he wants if he has some money? What other people like, he wants to rob. He''s such a jerk. "


    Xiong Wei muttered to himself.


    In fact, Xiong Wei would like to bid three billion yuan to compete with Zheng Yuan.


    But in the end, I put up with it.


    Because first of all, he didn''t want to let others know that he had photographed ziyushen. In this way, others would know that he had a wrong idea about Wugeng.


    Secondly, ziyushen is not what they need in the first God sect. If they force the sect to spend 3 billion yuan to capture it, they will find an excuse to attack by those in the sect who have disagreements with themselves, and then they will make the sect leader resent it.


    Now Xiong Wei''s hatred for Zheng Yuan has reached the highest point.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, he would get no reason today.


    God damn it!


    The more Xiong Wei thought about it, the more angry he was. Finally, he squeezed a teacup into pieces.


    It''s like this cup is Zheng Yuan.


    Xiong Youzhi and AO Feiyan look at Xiong Wei suspiciously. They don''t understand why he is so angry all of a sudden.


    In the end, Zheng Yuan succeeded in shooting ziyushen for two billion yuan.


    Zheng Yuan spent so much money to photograph ziyushen, because he found that ziyushen was the third level lingcao zilingshen.


    Purple ginseng is not as simple as people in the ancient martial arts world think. It only has the effect of changing a woman''s body and meridians.


    Zilingshen is one of the seven main medicines used to refine Qijue pill.


    When it comes to qijuedan, it''s very amazing.


    It can make the life without spiritual root come out of spiritual root, which is very valuable in the realm of cultivation.


    As we all know, only those who have spiritual roots can practice.


    In the realm of cultivation, not everyone can have spiritual roots.


    Generally, only one of 10000 people has spiritual roots.


    From this we can imagine how precious the seven Jue pill is.


    People without spiritual roots can give everything for a seven Jue pill.


    So it''s very worthwhile to spend 2 billion on ziyushen.


    Even if it costs 10 billion yuan, it''s worth it.


    It''s a pity that someone has already bid with him.


    Otherwise, he will use money to make that person doubt his life.


    Wu Yuan took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "why did he spend so much money to photograph ziyushen? Most men don''t use it. Does he want to give it away? "


    All of a sudden, she thought of a possibility: "he doesn''t want to give it to the poor, does he?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. He doesn''t seem to have any feelings for poor nuns."


    However, although I think so, Wu Yuan still holds a trace of expectation.


    Looking forward to Zheng Yuan will give ziyushen to himself.


    She planned that if Zheng Yuan gave ziyushen to himself, he would give it to him regardless.


    Angel personally sent ziyushen to Zheng Yuan.


    The 9th auction has been held for so many years. It''s the first time that the host delivered goods to the guests.


    So the crowd was surprised.


    Angel looked at Zheng Yuan, with a very sweet smile on her face: "Sir, I''ve been an auction host for so long, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a generous guest as you, so I''m going to give you a special gift."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and asked curiously, "what''s the present?"


    Angel gave Zheng Yuan a wink: "that is, you can give me a hug."


    Then he took the initiative to embrace Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, most of the men present are envious of Zheng Yuan.


    Angel is not only beautiful, but also plump. It''s every man''s dream to give her a hug.


    No reason to hate teeth itching, heart curse: "this cheap is too shameless, even take advantage of Zheng Yuan."


    She really wanted to rush over and slap Angie.


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed in his heart. He thought angel would give any substantial gift, but he didn''t expect it was just a small hug.Oh, it''s so mean.


    Even if you don''t agree with me, you have to give me a kiss at least.


    What I need most is a girl''s hug.


    If other men know that he has such an idea, they will despise him for not knowing his fortune.


    After separation, angel blinked and said with a smile: "how about this gift?"


    Zheng Yuan politely said: "very good."


    Angel giggled and went back to the auction table.


    "Now it''s a piece of cold jade to be auctioned. The low price is 10 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one million yuan each time."


    It can not only help people resist the high temperature, but also can be used to treat diseases and remove pathogenic factors.


    It can be regarded as a rare treasure.


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t want Hanyu, since he met him, he just had to take a picture. Anyway, he had a lot of money.


    So he was the first to offer: "20 million."


    However, to his surprise, when he made an offer, no one beat him.


    It turns out that after the previous two auctions, we all know that he is a very domineering local tyrant, and he will fight for everything he likes.


    So I dare not waste time and energy to rob him.


    Zheng Yuan himself understood this truth, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    He developed a mentality of seeking defeat alone.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan got Hanyu for only 20 million yuan.


    For Hanyu, only 20 million were sold, which is far lower than expected.


    However, angel is not worried about being investigated by the headquarters.


    Because the achievements of faneng stone and ziyushen alone are enough to make up for Hanyu''s failure.


    "The next auction is dragon chopping sword."


    Dragon chopping sword is just a low-level magic weapon. It is a rare treasure for people in ancient martial arts.


    But for Zheng Yuan, it was useless, so he didn''t bother to shoot.


    Soon, three hours passed and the auction was coming to an end, but there was nothing that made Zheng Yuan''s heart beat, so he didn''t grab any more.


    Well, there''s no place to spend money.


    He had planned to spend 10 billion on this auction.


    But it''s only going to cost three billion in the end.


    "Well, now it''s finally our turn to play the final piece of treasure. I believe many people are aiming at this treasure. We must have made great efforts and are ready to work hard. Who can win the treasure? Let''s wait and see."


    Angel said excitedly.


    As soon as her words fell, the eyes and spirits of the four sects were brightened.


    It seems that they are all for this last treasure.


    Even Zheng Yuan also came to the spirit: "so many people want to rob, it seems that this last auction is unusual."


    He was full of energy again.


    Since it is a rare treasure, he will never miss it.


    He''s going to fight them to the end.


    After a while, the waiter brought a square jade box to angel.


    Zheng Yuan looked into it with a little expectation, but he was disappointed immediately.


    He thought that there would be some earth shaking treasure. It turned out that it was just a jade plate.


    He already has a piece of forbidden jade, so he has no interest.

 Chapter 453

    Zheng Yuan had no interest because he had a jade plate in the forbidden world.


    But others are interested.


    For all the people in the ancient martial arts world, the forbidden world has incomparable attraction.


    It is said that in the forbidden world, there are not only abundant cultivation resources, but also unparalleled skills. Anyone who can enter the forbidden world can quickly improve his cultivation.


    It is said that Wuji immortal and the head of the first God gate were so powerful because they had the privilege to enter the forbidden world.


    Angel took the square shaped jade box in her hand, then glanced at the crowd, and said with a mysterious smile: "the last treasure must be known by everyone, that is the forbidden jade card. As long as you have the forbidden jade card, you can enter the forbidden world through the seal at the full moon of August 15 every year."


    "Well, everyone must be in a hurry. Then I won''t talk any more nonsense. The starting price of the forbidden jade brand is 100 million, and the increase should not be less than 10 million each time."


    As soon as Angie''s words were heard, someone immediately called out the price: "110 million."


    "150 million."


    There were so many people grabbing photos that soon the forbidden jade medal soared to 2 billion.


    However, after reaching 2 billion, only the people of the four major sects and Sha Po Tian are fighting.


    No one else has that much money.


    On Ghost Island, only the big family sect has more than a billion people.


    "2.1 billion." This is the price quoted by Aodong.


    "2.3 billion." Wang Zhengyi''s favorite is to bite Aodong.


    "Three billion." Kill days suddenly put the price again to a new height.


    "Three and a half billion." Xianyu nunnery''s carelessness followed.


    In this case, tianzongmen and taidoupai no longer offer.


    Although their whole sect can allocate as much as 5 billion yuan, it is impossible to use all of them to capture a jade card of the forbidden world. In this way, the economic situation of the sect will become very tense, and a lot of unnecessary troubles will arise.


    So they had to quit the competition.


    There was no money to offer again, so he was trembling with anger.


    However, he did not dare to threaten the leader of Xianyu temple.


    Although he is strong, he also knows that there are many strong elders in Xianyu nunnery. He is not such a casual monk that he can afford.


    "Four billion."


    This time, Xiong Wei quoted the price.


    No matter how much money they spend, they are willing to win this jade medal.


    "Four and a half billion." Unintentional voice is still calm, not impatient.


    She is a very self-restraint, very Buddhist person, so even in the auction, she always keeps calm.


    "Five billion."


    Xiong Wei is still biting.


    Inadvertently, he frowned lightly.


    They only intend to use 5 billion yuan to capture the jade Medal of the forbidden world. If they surpass it, they will have to give up.


    So she stopped bidding.


    See no one with the first God door robbed, all people almost all very consistent will look at Zheng Yuan.


    They speculated that Zheng Yuan would compete with Xiong Wei in the end.


    Even Angel fixed her eyes on him.


    Zheng Yuan was a little embarrassed by the public.


    He stood up very politely and gave the crowd a fist: "since everyone has high hopes for me, I have to show it."


    He said, raised his right hand and said in a loud voice, "six billion."


    Immediately, they stood up involuntarily and drummed up the leader.


    They all felt an inexplicable excitement.


    It turns out that they have unconsciously regarded Zheng Yuan as an idol.


    Angie smiles happily.


    Originally, it was more than expected that the forbidden jade brand could be sold at a high price of 5 billion yuan.


    Now see Zheng Yuan''s offer, then it is likely to soar to 8 billion or even more than 10 billion in the end.


    10 billion. That''s the highest price they''ve never seen at auction 9. It''s a record breaking.


    And this record was created by her.Then she will be in the history of auction 9.


    At that time, I will be promoted and have a place in the headquarters.


    "Damn, it''s this little bastard again. It seems that he is going to fight against our first God gate to the end."


    Xiong Wei''s teeth itch with hatred.


    But this time, he won''t back down.


    The forbidden jade plate is a must for the sect leader, so he was given the authority to transfer 15 billion yuan.


    So he''s very confident now.


    Xiong Wei hummed coldly: "boy, don''t think that if you have some money, you can be arrogant in front of our first God. Today, let''s show you the financial resources of our first God."


    "Seven billion," he continued


    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate: "eight billion."


    "10 billion." Xiong Wei was completely angry.


    "13 billion." Zheng Yuan did not give in at all.


    Angel is now in bloom, originally thought it would be 10 billion, but now it has soared to 13 billion.


    Local tyrants are so cute!


    "15 billion." Xiong Wei stood up and roared.


    He''s lost his mind a little bit.


    Bidding is like losing a bet. It''s easy to make people red eyed.


    Zheng Yuan looked at box 2: "Master Wu Yin, can you lend me a billion yuan? I only have 15 billion on me. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to borrow money to fight Xiong Wei to the end, Wu could not help sighing.


    Because this not only completely offends the first God gate, but also wastes money, which is very unwise.


    However, she did not hesitate, very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "thank you, master wuyen."


    He went on to shout, "16 billion."


    Xiong Wei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to take photos by borrowing money.


    For a moment, he was in a dilemma. The sect leader only gave him 15 billion yuan of authority.


    But now it''s only one step away from shooting. As long as he is a little bit higher than 16.1 billion, Zheng Yuan will have no money to rob him.


    Otherwise, if we shrink back now, we will not only lose face, but also miss the jade Medal of the forbidden world.


    And he believes that as long as he can win the jade medal, even if he spends more than one billion yuan, the sect leader will not blame him.


    Therefore, Xiong Wei had better bite his teeth and cry out recklessly: "16.5 billion."


    He''s completely out there now.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t bid any more, Xiong Wei couldn''t help getting a little upset: "boy, aren''t you rich? Now I have the ability to bid again. I see who dares to lend you money. "


    There was a threat in his words.


    Threaten who dares to lend money to Zheng Yuan again, then their first God door retaliates to that person afterwards.


    Zheng Yuan shrugged, a little helpless way: "well, you first God door money, I can''t fight, forbidden boundary jade card to you."


    In fact, he still has nearly 20 billion. The reason why he borrowed money from Wu Yuan in public just now is to make Xiong Wei think that he has only 15 billion. If he adds more money, he will not be able to rob it again.


    Ha ha, at the beginning of the game, Zheng Yuan didn''t intend to grab the jade Medal of the forbidden world. The reason why he always fought with Xiong Wei was that he wanted to spend more money on him.


    However, Xiong Wei didn''t know, and he foolishly went all out to increase the price.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan admit defeat directly, Xiong Wei feels a bite of evil spirit, and suddenly he is refreshed, and is incomparable.


    Xiong Wei said contemptuously: "boy, if you want to fight with Xiong Wei, you still have a hundred years in the morning."


    Zheng Yuan sat down again, took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Then he looked at the No.1 Baoting hall, with a sinister smile: "by the way, deputy leader Xiong, I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, I already have a jade plate on me."

 Chapter 454

    Xiong Wei''s face was surprised: "do you also have the forbidden jade?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    The man sitting in box 10 looks happy.


    He was worried that the jade Medal of the forbidden world had fallen into the hands of the first God gate, and he didn''t know where to get another one.


    Even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to rob the first God gate.


    No one knows better than him that Feng Wuwei, the leader of the first God gate, is terrible.


    In the whole world of ancient martial arts, he was only afraid of Feng Wuwei.


    But for Wuji real man who is stronger than Feng Wuwei, he is not afraid.


    Because Wuji real person is too charitable, even if you offend him, it won''t do anything to you.


    But if you offend Feng Wuwei, you will be killed by his most cruel means.


    After the auction, he went to kill Zheng Yuan and snatch all his money and treasures.


    Wuji sighed in his heart.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was a little unwise. How could she let people know that he had such treasures as forbidden jade? As the saying goes, he didn''t show his wealth. Didn''t he tempt others to rob him.


    In fact, the reason why Zheng Yuan said it in public was that he was not afraid of being robbed by others.


    With his current strength, in addition to wujizhenren and Feng Wuwei, there is really no one who can rob.


    Xiong Wei endured his anger and hummed coldly: "boy, since you already have the jade Medal of forbidden world, why did you fight with our leader just now?"


    "Because I found that the first God sect has a lot of money. If it costs only 5 billion yuan to get the jade Medal of the forbidden world, it will really damage the image of your biggest sect. Therefore, for your sake, I will specially help you raise the price."


    "Now you spend 16.5 billion to capture it, that''s suitable for your image of the first God gate. Well, I''m very considerate of you, but you don''t need to thank me, because I''m Lei Feng. I don''t ask for repayment for my kindness. "


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he finished.


    The public realized that Zheng Yuan was deliberately pitching Xiong Wei.


    They all feel that Zheng Yuan is too treacherous. They want to rob what they don''t need, and let others spend more money.


    Some of the people who have been the first God feel very happy.


    And some rational people know that Zheng Yuan''s situation is very dangerous.


    Because he made a hole in the first God gate, then the first God gate will never let him go easily.


    In the whole ancient martial arts world, it is the sphere of influence of the first God sect. No matter who offends them, it will never come to a good end.


    Therefore, they firmly believe that it is difficult for Zheng Yuan not to die.


    Wujingku said: "I can''t imagine that Zheng Yuan even dares to pit Xiong Wei. First he provokes to kill the heaven, and now he''s in trouble with the first God. Alas, he''s really a trouble maker. No one can save him now."


    If it''s just to kill heaven, with their prestige of Xianyu nunnery, they can frighten him at the critical moment, so that he can''t hurt Zheng Yuan casually.


    But in the face of the first God gate, their Xianyu temple has no deterrent power.


    First, there is no one in the world who can stop the people to be dealt with.


    Therefore, Wu Yuan is very worried about Zheng Yuan now.


    She wanted to help him avoid the disaster, but she couldn''t think of any way.


    Now Xiong Wei is really about to die of anger.


    What could have been photographed for only 5 billion yuan was now damaged by Zheng Yuan by 11.5 billion yuan.


    If you let the sect master know, you will blame yourself for not doing things well.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you pit me like this? If you don''t break you to pieces, Xiong Wei won''t have to be in the ancient martial arts world any more."


    Xiong Wei said with gnashing teeth.


    With that, he slapped the table in front of him and smashed it.


    "Yes, father, that boy is too arrogant to let him live today."


    Xiong Youzhi agrees.


    His hatred for Zheng Yuan was no less than that of his father.


    Angel is very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because if he did not pit Xiong Wei, then he could not create such proud auction results.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "this little local tyrant is really more and more lovely."She had an impulse to commit herself.


    Soon the auction was over.


    So Zheng Yuan left the meeting.


    However, he did not immediately return to the Shengwu Hotel, but went outside the town.


    Because he knows that killing Po Tian, Xiong Wei and others will not let him go.


    And he didn''t want to play hide and seek with them.


    He likes a straightforward solution.


    Soon, he walked out of Shengwu Town, then went south, and finally came to a wilderness.


    That killing day has been paying attention to Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan left the meeting hall, he caught up with him unconsciously.


    He plans to snatch in front of all the people to kill Zheng Yuan, and then take all the treasures from him.


    Because he knows that Zheng Yuan''s disclosure of wealth has successfully aroused the greed of many people.


    He believed that strong men such as Xiong Wei had Zheng Yuan''s idea.


    So I have to start first.


    Just as Sha Po Tian expected, Xiong Wei and others also want to catch Zheng Yuan in the front.


    Before, Xiong Wei did not plan to kill Zheng Yuan with Sha Po Tian.


    But now he found that Zheng Yuan''s treasure was not ordinary, and he completely angered himself, so he had to kill Zheng Yuan himself for the sake of the face of the first God gate and the treasure.


    However, Xiong Wei didn''t kill Tiankuai.


    The nuns of Wuying and other Xianyu nunnery followed the first God''s gate and followed up quietly.


    Although they are unable to prevent shataotian and the first God gate from pursuing Zheng Yuan, they hope to find an opportunity to help Zheng Yuan at the critical moment.


    Others like Wang Zhengyi and aodonglai are not willing to lag behind.


    They don''t want to rob Zheng Yuan, because they know they can''t kill Tian He first God gate.


    They just want to see what happens to Zheng Yuan in the end.


    After coming to the wilderness, Zheng Yuan stopped, then turned back and said faintly, "kill the sky, it''s already here, so don''t hide like a turtle. Come out quickly."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt a cold and incomparable strength coming.


    Then, with a flash in his eyes, the magic appeared in front of him, and his right hand stabbed him in the chest.


    The attack of Sha Po Tian can be described as a sudden attack.


    If you change to someone else, you will be caught off guard and in a hurry.


    However, Zheng Yuan was very calm and made a mistake, so he easily dodged away.

 Chapter 455

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so relaxed, he avoided his lightning attack, and there was an accident in his eyes.


    But that''s all.


    Sha Po Tian was not surprised by Zheng Yuan''s avoidance, because his attack just now deliberately left a gate of life. Anyone with a little strength can avoid it.


    He did not rush to attack, but with both hands on his back, looking at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you really have two skills. No wonder you dare to fight with me."


    Zheng Yuan disapproved of the way: "kill the sky, you do not seem to be as terrible as the rumor, ah, sneak attack is not successful."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to look down upon himself, a flash of anger flashed through his eyes, and he said angrily: "boy, do you really think I can''t hurt you just now? I''m being merciful on purpose, otherwise you would have been seriously injured and fallen to the ground


    From the beginning to the end, he thought that Zheng Yuan was able to avoid his attack just now because he left an empty door.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "is it?"


    He could see that there was a little empty door left by Sha Po Tian just now.


    However, even if there is no empty door, it will not hurt him.


    Although this product is strong, it is far worse than Wuji real person.


    So if you want to fight Zheng yuandou, it''s still 100 years.


    "Do you know why I''m so lenient to you?" he snorted


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to hit him. He said with great cooperation: "I don''t know."


    Sha Po Tian coldly said: "boy, I will never leave a living under Sha Po Tian''s hands, but for your hard won cultivation, as long as you hand over all your money and treasure, and then break your arm, I will let you live."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sha Po Tian and said calmly, "Sha Po Tian, do you know why I don''t go back to the hotel, but directly lead you to the suburbs?"


    I can''t help but be a little stunned.


    Now he realized that he was not following Zheng Yuan, but he was cheating on himself.


    But he didn''t care.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is just a monkey. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn the palm of his own Buddha.


    He was confident that Zheng Yuan could be crushed to death with one finger.


    Sha Po Tian sneered: "I don''t know what tricks you want to play, but I advise you not to challenge my bottom line, or you will die ugly."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a little evil: "because I like to return the other way, you want to rob me, then I''m going to give you a black to eat black."


    Suddenly, his face sank: "well, we won''t talk much nonsense. If you know your face, I''ll hand over the good things on you. I''ll consider collecting the corpse for you, or you will die without a burial place."


    To kill Po Tian, he is sure to kill.


    If he takes the initiative to hand things in, then he will consider doing it gently.


    Otherwise, just cut off your head, and then pick things up by yourself.


    After being stunned for a moment, Sha Po Tian laughed angrily: "boy, you are really arrogant. You want to kill me. Are you sure you have no problem with your brain?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so arrogant. I''m one of the top ten in the ancient martial arts. What ability do you have to rob me. I''ve always been the only one who killed Po Tian and robbed others. No one can rob me and kill Po Tian. "


    "Boy, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance today."


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and the more angry he was.


    Because he felt insulted.


    "Zheng Yuan despised:" you talk too much nonsense, the previous life must be a long winded old woman


    When he killed TianDun, he trembled with anger: "bastard, I''ll tear you up."


    He attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    "Wait a minute," Zheng said


    Sha Po Tian stopped his attack and sneered, "what''s the matter? Now you know how to be afraid? But it''s too late. Today, even if it''s Da Luo, it can''t save you. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to kill broken days, light way: "bear deputy leader, since has come, then appear out."


    Sha Po Tian was surprised: "Xiong Wei is here, too?"


    He didn''t feel it all the time.


    He quickly absorbed himself and found Xiong Wei''s breath.Sha Po Tian''s face changed and he looked at Zheng Yuan.


    He felt a burst of unspeakable depression. Why did Zheng Yuan find Xiong Wei coming for the first time, but he didn''t?


    Is this boy''s cultivation higher than himself?


    However, he denied it when he killed Tianma.


    He did not believe that Zheng Yuan was stronger than himself.


    So he gave himself an excuse to feel at ease, that is, Zheng Yuan was only lucky to find Xiong Wei, absolutely not by strength.


    When he thought about it, he was relieved.


    This product has won Ah Q''s spiritual victory.


    It''s likely to be the offspring of ah Q.


    "Boy, your eyes are very poisonous. You can find our leader coming."


    At this moment, Xiong Wei slowly walked out behind a big tree about 100 meters away.


    He steals all his breath and sneaks over quietly. He plans to fish in troubled waters. Unexpectedly, he is discovered by Zheng Yuan.


    It made him feel very depressed.


    Soon, he approached Zheng Yuan and Sha Po Tian.


    Sha Po Tian took a look at Xiong Wei and said coldly, "deputy leader Xiong, what can I do for you?"


    Xiong Wei said calmly: "brother Sha, this boy provoked our first God gate at the auction, and he didn''t pay attention to our first God gate at all. So if he didn''t give him a little color, he would think that our first God gate was just a paper tiger that didn''t look good."


    Kill to break a sky way: "bear vice leader, you rest assured, your first God door of revenge, I help you to avenge."


    Xiong Wei said: "brother Sha, our first God sect is also the largest sect in the ancient martial arts world, so how can we take revenge on others?"


    Sha Po Tian frowned: "does deputy leader Xiong want to rob me?"


    "Don''t worry about killing brother. I won''t rob you, but I hope you don''t kill him and leave half my life to me."


    Kill to break a day to loosen a breath, very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "As for his treasures, let''s divide them equally. The FA Neng stone and the forbidden jade belong to you, the purple jade ginseng belongs to me, and the money belongs to us Xiong Wei suggested.


    Although Sha Po Tian doesn''t want to share things with Xiong Wei.


    But now it''s up to him.


    If you don''t divide, then Xiong Wei will definitely grab it.


    At that time, if you get into trouble with the first God gate, it''s not worth the loss.


    At last, he said in a deep voice, "OK, listen to you."

 Chapter 456

    Seeing Xiong Wei and Sha Po Tian talking about sharing stolen goods, Zheng Yuan felt a little upset.


    These two teasers really want to kill him as a pig?


    But I''m sorry, he always comes to kill people.


    If you want to kill him, go to your spring and autumn dream.


    Soon, Xiong Wei and Sha Po Tian reached an agreement.


    They set out the battle, one after the other, not to let Zheng Yuan have a chance to escape.


    At this time, Xiong Youzhi and AO Feiyan came to the first God gate.


    And then there''s the nun.


    After a while, almost all the people who attended the auction also arrived.


    They stood about a hundred paces away.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Originally intended to start quietly on Zheng Yuan, did not expect that all of a sudden came to see the masses.


    In this way, it''s good to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Zheng Yuan and let everyone see his domineering power.


    In order to avoid everyone like Zheng Yuan, do not put their own eyes.


    After making up his mind, Sha Po Tian glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "boy, kneel down for me."


    With that, the momentum was suddenly released.


    He was a late born strong man, and his momentum was not generally terrible. He was cold and sharp, just like a sword, which covered the whole area within a hundred meters.


    In a flash, within 100 meters, it was like an ancient battlefield.


    Some of the lower self-cultivation people below the level of Xuan soon couldn''t bear it. They not only felt cold all over, but also were extremely depressed. Some weak willed people even sat on the ground.


    They were so scared that they took twenty steps back.


    They all exclaimed: "this killing heaven is really worthy of the legend of the murderer, murderous terror to the extreme."


    At the same time, they firmly believe that it is difficult for Zheng Yuan to survive today.


    Although Wu Yuan was not affected by the murderous spirit of killing the heaven by his strong cultivation, he knew the horror of that murderous spirit. If he was close to thirty steps, he would not be able to bear it.


    She sighed in frustration: "it''s terrible to kill heaven. Alas, Zheng Yuan is really going to die."


    Zheng Yuan looked at kill to break a day very disdainfully: "idiot."


    He said, spread out their own momentum, will soon kill the momentum of the sky to resist.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was under the pressure of killing Po Tian, Wu could not help feeling a little speechless: "Alas, is he really not afraid of killing Po Tian at all? It feels like there''s nothing in the world that scares him. "


    However, she knew that was the charm of Zheng Yuan.


    If Zheng Yuan was afraid of his hands and feet, she would have been too lazy to look at him.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to call himself an idiot in public, he was so angry that he smoked.


    "Bastard, I tore you up."


    Kill to break a day Li to drink a, fly body but rise, one punch ruthlessly toward Zheng Yuan to attack past.


    All of a sudden, the fierce fist force rolled up the dust and gravel on the ground, forming a ring like a horizontal tornado, rushing to Zheng Yuan.


    It can be seen from the simple blow that the killer is not powerful.


    Wu can''t help but cry out anxiously: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Xiong Wei felt envious and sneered: "no matter how careful he is, it''s useless. This boy can''t fight against his brother."


    He believed that Zheng Yuan could not resist this move.


    Soon, the powerful whirlwind of killing heaven hit Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He hit it with one punch.


    He went straight to the center of the whirlwind.


    Suddenly, something magical happened.


    If the whirlwind of the power of killing and breaking the sky cracked all around, it finally broke away completely.


    Then, just listening to a bang, the two men''s fists were solidly bumped together.


    In the meantime, Zheng Yuan and Sha Po Tian were shocked seven steps backward.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could not only take the fierce move of killing the sky, but also split the autumn equally.That''s too much to think about.


    Is his strength no less than that of Shatian?


    How is that possible?


    He''s only in his twenties.


    I''ve never heard of a man in his twenties being so powerful.


    Don''t say it''s anyone else. Even if you kill Po Tian, you are shocked.


    From the fight just now, he already felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength was incomparable, not weaker than himself at all.


    This made him feel extremely depressed.


    If an old man in his sixties or seventies has the same strength as himself, he doesn''t feel anything.


    But Zheng Yuan is just a young man in his twenties.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    However, he is a strong man after all.


    I know that now is a crucial moment in the battle, any negative emotion will affect the strength of the play.


    So after taking a deep breath, he calmed down completely.


    Kill to break a day to stare Zheng Yuan one eye, chilly matchless way: "kid, originally you also are congenital later period to cultivate, no wonder so arrogant."


    As soon as he spoke, all the people present were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was a legendary inborn strong man.


    Xiong Wei is also very depressed: "how does this boy practice, even to the late congenital?"


    It took him more than 60 years to reach the late stage of his birth with countless cultivation resources.


    So I can''t figure out how Zheng Yuan practiced so fast.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Sha Po Tian and said faintly, "well, Sha Po Tian, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up. I''ll go back to lunch after beating. I''m almost hungry."


    "Smelly boy, do you think you still have life to go back alive? You will die here today, and you will die very miserable."


    Kill to break a day in the eye shot Sen Leng to kill machine.


    Said, the right hand a turn, in the hand then appeared a long full of spines vine.


    This is his famous weapon, wolf tooth whip.


    Wolf tooth whip is made of natural poisonous thorn vine. It is extremely poisonous and powerful.


    Anyone who is stabbed a little by poison will fester and die.


    With a shake of his right hand, the wolf''s tooth whip danced up and down, with a whine of ghosts and gods.


    Those watching melon people, who are hundreds of meters away, have changed their faces.


    They''ve heard about the horror of wolf tooth whip for a long time.


    So I was afraid that it would suddenly not have long eyes and hurt itself. I was so scared that I quickly stepped back 20 steps.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "you want to scare me.


    "Not to scare you, but to kill you."


    Kill to break a day to say, make an effort to shake a wolf tooth whip.


    Wolf teeth whip suddenly like a general life, keep long, and then wrapped around Zheng Yuan.


    Where the wolf tooth whip goes, the grass is withered and the stone is cracked.

 Chapter 457

    Seeing that the wolf tooth whip was as fierce and terrifying as in the legend, people could not help shaking.


    In their eyes, the wolf tooth whip is just like a poisonous snake. If it is entangled, it will surely die.


    Xiong Wei is very clear about the horror of the wolf tooth whip. Even he has no confidence to fight more than 30 moves.


    So he knew that it was hard for Zheng Yuan to survive: "Alas, it''s cheap."


    He originally wanted to torture Zheng Yuan severely. He felt that way to get rid of his hatred.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Moreover, shataotian is already on top of his anger, so it''s not easy for him to stop him.


    When people are angry, they are most likely to lose their sense.


    If he goes to stop it now, then shataotian won''t give him face.


    Although he is not afraid of destroying the sky, it is not good for the development of the sect to get into trouble with such a strong enemy.


    So he had to give in this time.


    It''s a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    But it''s a little gratifying to see that Zheng Yuan died on the wolf''s tooth whip and suffered a lot.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolf tooth whip attacked Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, the whip tail was very strange and divided into four parts, like claws to Zheng Yuan.


    Kill to break a day to grimly smile: "boy, good taste my wolf tooth whip of terror, ha ha."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer of disdain: "do you want to be arrogant in front of me with such a dirty magic weapon? It''s so naive and naive. "


    He said, a right hand, will attack the wolf teeth whip tail to seize.


    Sha Po Tian laughed, and his face was full of disdain: "it''s a piece of grass. My wolf tooth whip is full of mana and poison. Don''t say that you are such a bad character. Even if you are Wuji real person, you don''t dare to catch it directly with your paw."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black.


    Kill broken day smile more happy, he thought Zheng Yuan has been poisoned.


    As everyone knows, Zheng Yuan just used the power of hell''s hand.


    All the people present thought that Zheng Yuan was poisoned by wolf tooth whip just like Sha Po Tian.


    Xiong Youzhi and AO Feiyan look at each other. They can''t help laughing happily: "it''s deserved."


    Aodonglai also felt happy: "this is the end of arrogance. Hum, don''t think that if you have some skills, you can be arrogant on our ghost island."


    Wang Zhengyi felt a burst of happiness in his heart: "fortunately, he broke away from the relationship in time, otherwise our leading faction would suffer."


    No cause issued a cry: "Zheng Yuan."


    She wanted to rush up to help at all costs.


    But at the critical moment, she was inadvertently held by the elder martial sister.


    Wu Xin said: "no reason, you can''t save benefactor Zheng by rushing up now, so let''s wait and see what happens."


    Knowing that the elder martial sister was right, Wu sighed: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Wu Yin and said with a smile, "Master Wu Yin, don''t worry. This little poison can''t hurt me."


    His hand of hell is the bane of all evils and poisons, so how can wolf tooth whip, the poison of the world, hurt him.


    After hell, you can absorb and dissolve it.


    Wuji was surprised and happy: "great."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t do anything, he was a little shocked.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s right hand, puzzled: "you have been poisoned, why nothing?"


    "Sha Po Tian, are you confident in your poison?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Sha Po Tian said: "yes, myrrh is the most terrible poison in the world. You can be as strong as Wuji immortal. If you touch it, you will die."


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "have you killed many people with this poisonous whip?"


    Kill to break the sky air of way: "have no 100 also have 80, all are peerless strong."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "well, today you die under your own poison whip, there is no good regret."


    He said, pulling his right hand and snatching the wolf''s tooth whip.


    Sha Po Tian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan took his wolf tooth whip so easily."You damned bandit, give me back the wolf tooth whip."


    Kill to break a day to return to a God, at the same time angrily scold, at the same time quickly stretch out a hand to rob.


    He spent a lot of effort to get the wolf tooth whip. He has been with him for so many years, protecting him and killing people for him.


    He has long established deep feelings with it.


    He took it as a son and a lover, so he would never allow it to be lost.


    Even if he''s fighting for his life, he''s going to get it back.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed the wolf tooth whip and waved it.


    The wolf tooth whip immediately attacked the killing sky like a poisonous snake.


    It''s very unkind to rob your own whip and use it to attack yourself.


    It''s a curse to kill the weather.


    However, Qi returned to Qi. No one knew the terror of wolf tooth whip better than him.


    So he stepped back and dodged.


    Suddenly, the wolf tooth whip became longer, and the tail of the whip was divided into ten.


    "How do you know how to kill souls?"


    Kill to break a sky, this is real earthquake frighten live.


    Soul killing whip is a complete match with wolf tooth whip.


    Only the method of exterminating soul can give full play to the real power of wolf tooth whip.


    However, it has been lost for thousands of years.


    He killed the sky unintentionally in a deep sleep at the bottom of the sea.


    I thought I was the only one in the world.


    I didn''t expect that now Zheng Yuan not only understood, but also reached a perfect state.


    It has been twenty years since he got the method of soul killing whip, but he only managed to cultivate it to the middle level.


    Who is this kid? Why can the soul killing whip be cultivated to such a high level?


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I am omnipotent."


    In fact, he mainly relied on the function of the hand of hell. When he killed the angels and attacked himself with the method of soul killing whip, he learned it all at once.


    Seeing that the wolf tooth whip came again, he didn''t dare to think about anything more, so he was calm.


    Absolutely can''t give wolf tooth whip to touch, otherwise have to finish.


    He whirled and flashed ten steps away.


    However, before he could relax, the ten whip tails came up again.


    Just as Sha Po Tian was ready to dodge to the left, wolf tooth whip suddenly became more and more rapid, and immediately wrapped him up.


    Shataotian was so scared that he trembled all over. He tried to shake off the wolf''s tooth whip.


    However, the wolf tooth whip is too strong, so even if he has amazing skill, he can''t shake it away for a moment.


    Suddenly, kill to break a day to feel the whole body a burst of unspeakable pain.


    It turned out that at the moment, the sharp thorn on the wolf''s tooth whip had completely penetrated into his flesh.


    The sting became more and more intense, and in the end it completely destroyed his willpower.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it any longer and let out a shrill scream.


    The crowd outside couldn''t see the figure of Sha Po Tian. He was wrapped tightly by ten whip tails like a palm.


    About ten minutes later, the scream of Shatian finally stopped.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took back the wolf tooth whip.


    See to kill to break the body of the day finally to show again.


    However, he has now turned into a white bone.


    What a terrible poison!


    What a terrible wolf tooth whip!


    The crowd was horrified at the sight of melons.

 Chapter 458

    Zheng Yuan looked at the corpse and sighed: "well, I was a little impulsive just now. I knew I had robbed him first."


    It turns out that wolf tooth whip melts all the bank cards that kill Po Tian took with him.


    Originally, he wanted to eat black and rob all the valuable things from shatiantian.


    Zheng Yuan then glanced at the melon watching crowd a hundred meters away.


    Most of the people felt a shiver involuntarily.


    They are now afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Even Sha Po Tian, one of the top ten, is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent. How dare they provoke him.


    "Depressed, he is so powerful."


    Aodonglai''s face became a little pale.


    Now he is a little worried that Zheng Yuan will retaliate against them.


    After all, he had offended him before.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so strong, I would not dare to challenge him even if I gave him ten courage.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that even master Paotian would not be the opponent of that guy. He will not let us go of tianzongmen if we are in trouble."


    Ao Feiyan suddenly panicked a little.


    Xiong Youzhi''s heart of protecting flowers soared immediately. He comforted: "Feiyan, don''t worry. I won''t let him hurt you and tianzongmen."


    After a pause, he said contemptuously, "even if that boy can defeat shatiaotian, I don''t believe he dares to offend our first God gate."


    Ao Feiyan let down a sigh: "yes, he must not be the opponent of master Feng."


    Xiong Youzhi said haughtily, "that''s necessary. Our sect leader is invincible. He can be crushed to death with one finger."


    Like all other first God disciples, Xiong Youzhi worships Feng Wuwei as a God.


    In his eyes, Feng Wuwei is invincible, not to mention Zheng Yuan, even Wuji immortal is not an opponent.


    No reason is surprised and happy: "he is really very strong, even kill days can be so easily killed."


    He nodded unintentionally and said, "yes, benefactor Zheng Yuan is really amazing. If I am not wrong, he will step into the immortal heaven and become the strongest in the ancient martial arts world in 20 years."


    Seeing that elder martial sister praises Zheng Yuan, Wu Yuan feels very happy.


    She knows that unintentionally, she seldom praises people, especially men.


    The people who can get her praise are very amazing.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan slowly turned back and focused on Xiong Wei who was guarding his rear: "deputy leader Xiong, don''t you want to rob me? Now come on. "


    Xiong Wei''s cultivation is one point weaker than that of Sha Po Tian.


    Even killing and breaking the sky can''t take Zheng Yuan''s three moves, so he has the courage to rob Zheng Yuan now.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    He also did not believe that Zheng Yuan had the courage to fight against their first God.


    He does not let the ground and Zheng Yuan look at each other: "you are really very powerful, it seems that we all look down on you a little."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to dally with him any more. He pointed the wolf tooth whip at him and said coldly, "hand over the jade card of forbidden world, then you will not die, or you will taste the taste of killing the wolf tooth whip."


    Although he already has a jade medal in the forbidden world, there are not too many good things.


    If he doesn''t eat black, he''ll eat good food.


    Xiong Wei''s most valuable card should be the forbidden jade card, so how can he let it go.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Xiong Wei shivered involuntarily.


    However, he immediately regained his composure and sneered, "do you want to rob me?"


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "I this person is very fair, others how to me, that I how to others, you want to rob me, I have no reason not black eat black."


    There was a flash of anger in Xiong Wei''s eyes: "boy, don''t think you are invincible if you defeat shatiaotian. I tell you, in front of our first God gate, killing heaven is just a down stream thing. "


    "So you''d better take it as soon as it''s good, or if you offend our first God gate, your end will be very miserable."


    No one thought Xiong Wei was just bluffing Zheng Yuan.


    The first God gate really has that strength.


    Wu because very want to voice call Zheng Yuan back a step, temporarily don''t get into the first God door.Because she knew that Feng Wuwei, the leader of the first God gate, was very terrible.


    At that time, when she was only 13 years old, she went with her master to meet Feng Wuwei.


    At that time, her master''s cultivation was infinitely close to the half step immortal heaven.


    But I didn''t expect to be defeated by Feng Wuwei in less than three moves.


    Now 30 years later, Feng Wuwei may have reached the legendary immortal heaven.


    Therefore, she believed that Zheng Yuan was not Feng Wuwei''s opponent even if he was evil.


    In the end, however, she held back.


    Because she knew Zheng Yuan and knew that what he wanted to do would be done to the end, and no one could change it.


    At least she can''t change.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two shocking lights: "in my eyes, the first God gate is nothing."


    If he didn''t get the intermediate spirit stone, he still had some scruples about the first God gate.


    However, he can be promoted to the Ninth level of Xiuzhen and Lianqi at any time now,


    Xiong Wei''s eyes burst with anger.


    In his view, the first gate is sacred and inviolable.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant.


    It''s just the later cultivation of congenital, it''s just killing the heaven. How dare you not put their first God gate in your eyes.


    He said in a loud voice: "Zheng Yuan, don''t be too arrogant. When our sect leader comes out, you will know what a ridiculous existence you are. Our sect leader can kill you with one move."


    Other people who watched the melon also felt that Zheng Yuan was a little arrogant.


    Even Wuji immortal dare not underestimate the first God gate. What ability does he have?


    He doesn''t think he''s better than Wuji, does he?


    Ao Wuyan said angrily: "brother Xiong, this guy is so conceited."


    Xiong Youzhi said: "yes, if our sect leader is here now, he will not dare to fart."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xiong Wei and said coldly, "it''s a pity that your master hasn''t gone out of the gate yet. I don''t want to waste any more time. When I count to three, if you don''t hand in the jade card of forbidden world, don''t be cruel to me."


    He said, gently shaking the whip.


    Wolf tooth whip immediately like a living general, to Xiongwei winding away.


    Xiong Wei was so scared that he stepped back three steps and hummed coldly: "the jade plate of forbidden world is a must for our sect leader. How can we give it to you?"


    "Then go to hell."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, the wolf''s tooth whip stabbed Xiong Wei''s neck like an arrow.


    "It''s not so easy to kill Xiong Wei."


    Xiong Wei turned his right hand and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    As he stepped back, he swung his sword to meet wolf tooth whip.


    Xiong Wei''s sword technique is very skillful. He can be strong and soft, and he has reached the level of perfection.


    I saw him wave a while, then the wolf tooth whip to block away.


    "Boy, that''s all you do."


    A move to occupy the top, Xiongwei a bit up.


    Zheng Yuan politely praised: "deputy leader Xiong, I find you are very talented."


    Xiong Wei said with a sneer, "today, let''s show you Xiong Wei''s wind seven kill sword."


    Then he waved his sword.


    Soon, with his sword dance, there was a strong wind around.


    The strong wind carried the dust all over the sky and went straight to Zheng Yuanjuan.

 Chapter 459

    In the blink of an eye, the dust all over the sky covered the area within a hundred meters.


    Zheng Yuan was completely engulfed.


    At the moment, Wu Yin and others can''t see Zheng Yuan and Xiong Wei.


    Ao Feiyan exclaimed: "elder martial brother Xiong, the wind seven kill sword of the deputy leader Xiong is so powerful that it can be made into such a big wind sand. It''s almost like the fairy in the legend."


    Xiong Youzhi said triumphantly: "that''s necessary. The seven kill sword of the strong wind was our sect leader''s previous killing move. Thirty years ago, our sect leader relied on it to fight all over the world. Later, I saw that my father had potential, so I passed the seven kill sword to him. Only my father and I can understand the first God gate. No one else has the chance or qualification to practice it. "


    Aofeiyan a little envious way: "if I can also learn the seven kill sword, that''s good, in the future, I won''t be bullied casually."


    Xiong Youzhi, the unjust leader, immediately came to work hard: "Feiyan, do you want to learn the wind seven kill sword?"


    Ao Feiyan nodded and said, "it''s true that a normal person wants to learn such a powerful sword technique. Unfortunately, this wish can''t be realized in his whole life, because no one in Tianzong sect understands it."


    Xiong Youzhi very straightforward said: "I can teach you."


    Aofeiyan''s eyes lit up and said with a little surprise: "elder martial brother Xiong? Really? The fierce wind seven kill sword is the unique skill of deputy leader Xiong. How can you teach it to me as an outsider? "


    Xiong Youzhi said: "of course, no problem. My father will not say anything. What''s more, you are not an outsider."


    Ao Feiyan seems to be very moved: "brother Xiong, you are so kind, thank you."


    Hearing that Ao Feiyan no longer called his elder brother, but called his elder brother, Xiong Youzhi knew that the relationship between them had taken another step, and he was very excited: "Feiyan, you''re welcome. I can give everything for you."


    With that, he holds aofeiyan''s right hand with both hands.


    Although aofeiyan felt sick in her heart, she still had a happy smile on her face.


    In order to learn the wind seven kill sword, in order to climb the tree of the first God gate, she had to give up.


    After Zheng Yuan was shrouded by the strong wind, he could only see the environment within five meters.


    He said with a sneer: "the wind seven kill sword has a certain way, but it''s naive to defeat me if you want to rely on it."


    Suddenly, there was a sharp air breaking sound in the four directions at the same time.


    Then something strange happened.


    I saw a Xiong Wei appeared in each of the four directions, and each took a wave to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Separation?


    Zheng Yuan has already seen the essence of the seven kill sword of the strong wind. He uses the wind and sand to make a magic attack on people, and then attacks them by surprise.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand trembled, then waved the wolf''s tooth whip to attack the past.


    The wolf tooth whip swept on the four Xiong Wei''s bodies.


    The four Xiong Wei split up and disappeared immediately.


    It''s just a cover up.


    However, Zheng Yuan had known for a long time, so he was not surprised.


    "It''s interesting."


    Zheng Yuan said, suddenly a hind foot.


    At this time, like a magic trick, Xiong Wei appeared in the air behind him and stabbed him in the back of his heart with a sword.


    However, Xiong Wei has not hit Zheng Yuan, he has been kicked in the stomach by Zheng Yuan''s foot.


    Xiong Wei screamed and spat blood. He fell twelve steps away.


    However, he reacted quickly. As soon as he fell, he immediately rolled to the left.


    Soon, the others disappeared again.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t go after him. He said faintly, "well, I''m too lazy to waste any more time playing with you."


    He said, then he waved the wolf''s tooth whip into the air, and then swung it vigorously.


    After a while, the wolf tooth whip spun like a top.


    Soon, there was a tornado.


    It doesn''t take much effort, the wind of wolf tooth whip will crush Xiong Wei''s strong wind.


    For a moment, the wind stopped and the dust fell.


    Then Xiong Wei screamed and fell twenty paces away.


    Not many people were surprised to see Xiong Wei beaten by Zheng Yuan.Because it was expected.


    We all know that Xiong Wei''s strength is a little weaker than that of shatiantian.


    Zheng could have killed Sha Po Tian easily, so he could have defeated Xiong Wei.


    Xiong Wei struggled to get up and looked at Zheng Yuan, a little frustrated: "I lost."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "hand over the jade card of forbidden boundary."


    "No way."


    Xiong Wei''s face is firm.


    Although Zheng Yuan is tough, he is more afraid of the sect leader.


    This is a must for the sect leader. If he gets rid of it, he will be severely punished.


    As soon as he finished, he spat out a big mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee.


    He has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "then I''ll have to take it myself."


    He said, and forced him to Xiongwei.


    "Boy, I''m not timid. I dare to rob even the master''s things."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar.


    All of a sudden, all the people present were stung and dizzy.


    Some of the low self-cultivation generation are more direct internal injury, vomiting blood and fainting.


    What a powerful roar!


    Just by a roar can cause such a terrible destructive force, it can be seen that the people who come here are very strong.


    No reason and no heart relative one eye, the face all showed a trace of startled color: "the first master!"


    Xiong Wei''s face brightened: "master, are you coming out of the gate?"


    Just at this time, I saw a figure falling from the sky just in front of Xiong Wei.


    When his feet just fell on the ground, the whole ground was shocked, just like a magnitude 3 earthquake.


    This is an old man who looks like he is over sixty years old. He is very tall, two meters high. From a distance, he looks like a kind of hill. He is very powerful.


    His hair is gray, scattered at will, hawk nose and harrier eyes, and his eyes are deep, which gives people a very sinister, cold and overbearing feeling.


    His hands are not only longer than ordinary people''s, but also very huge. He clenches his fist like a grapefruit.


    He looks like an absolute demon.


    Suddenly, most of the people present had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    It''s the first time they''ve ever seen someone who''s tough and scary.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "is this the first master who is as famous as Wuji? It does look extraordinary. "


    He didn''t want to see feng Wuwei''s cultivation.


    Feng Wuwei feels like a towering mountain, unable to see the peak.


    When anyone is in front of him, he will feel depressed and small.

 Chapter 460

    Although Zheng Yuan was not ashamed of himself, he felt that he could not resist.


    However, the feeling disappeared in an instant as he took a breath.


    The people in the whole ancient martial arts world who can really scare him have not appeared yet.


    However, Feng Wuwei can affect his mind unconsciously, which is also extraordinary.


    There are no illustrious scholars under the fame.


    It is true that Feng Wuwei has been revered for so many years.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect to meet Feng Wuwei so soon.


    If we meet again in a few days, the situation will be completely reversed.


    Because he now has an intermediate spirit stone.


    As long as you absorb all the aura above, you can be promoted to the Ninth level of Qi training.


    The strength of the Ninth level is equal to that of the ancient Wuxian level.


    At that time, it was a matter of raising hands to kill Feng Wuwei.


    But now, it''s just bad luck.


    However, when it comes, it''s easy.


    At this point, it is useless to sigh. We can only act according to the circumstances.


    Regardless of the injury, Xiong Wei stood up in pain and excitement, and then respectfully gave a gift to Feng Wuwei: "respectful to the sect leader for promotion to Xiantian."


    Feng Wuwei sighed: "I haven''t reached Xiantian yet. I''m still one last step away. Alas, it''s not so easy to reach Xiantian. "


    Xiong Wei was quite surprised: "why did the door owner leave ahead of time?"


    Feng Wuwei said: "because I know that no matter how close I am, I can''t reach Xiantian. Xiantian can''t be achieved only by cultivation. I have to have some feeling. So I plan to come into the forbidden world and look for opportunities."


    Xiong Wei quickly took out the jade plate of the forbidden world: "master, fortunately, I have already taken the jade plate of the forbidden world."


    Feng Wuwei nodded with satisfaction and took the jade Medal of the forbidden world.


    Xiong Wei pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "master, fortunately you came in time, otherwise you would be robbed by that little bastard."


    Feng Wuwei said: "Xiong Wei, don''t worry. Our sect leader will please justice for you."


    Xiong Wei was overjoyed: "thank you, sect master."


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would die as soon as the sect leader made a move.


    Feng Wuwei looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes showed a little appreciation: "boy, you have reached the congenital late cultivation at a young age, you are not simple, I appreciate you a little bit."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    Feng Wuwei''s face suddenly sank: "thirty years ago, I made a rule that whoever dares to challenge the first God''s gate, no matter who he is, no matter what his background, I will destroy Feng Wuwei."


    "So don''t blame me, Feng Wuwei, for not being polite. If you blame me, you can only blame yourself."


    Zheng Yuan and Feng Wuwei looked at each other with no hesitation: "I also have a principle. I don''t like to offend people, but no matter who offends me, no matter how tough he is, I will beat him flat."


    Feng Wuwei burst out laughing: "good, very good. No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Boy, you are very kind."


    Suddenly, he abruptly stopped laughing, and then with both hands on his back, his face was gloomy and terrible: "come on, I''ll give you three moves."


    All of a sudden, an arrogant momentum was released.


    Wu Yin suddenly cried out: "Zheng Yuan, you can''t fight against the Wuwei sect leader. Run away."


    Xiong Wei sneered: "escape? Where is he going? No one has ever been able to escape in front of our master. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to it.


    He knew that even if he wanted to escape now, he could not escape, so he had to attack with all his strength to have a chance of survival.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. With a loud drink, he flew up and attacked Feng Wuwei with one claw.


    However, although Feng Wuwei was standing with both hands on his back, his whole body was like a piece of iron, which made people unable to find any empty door.


    Zheng Yuan felt that no matter how he attacked, Feng Wuwei could easily resolve it.


    However, he still did not flinch.


    About three steps away from Feng Wuwei, Zheng Yuan suddenly summoned the hand of hell.


    The reason why he summoned the hand of hell at this time is to shock Feng Wuwei.Only in that way can he have a chance to find Feng Wuwei''s empty door.


    Only by finding Feng Wuwei''s empty door can he surprise him.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan expected, when he saw that Zheng Yuan''s right hand was covered with scales and sharp claws, Feng Wuwei was surprised.


    Also in this instant, his left waist exposed a trace of empty door.


    Opportunity is not lost. Zheng Yuan tried his best to catch it.


    Feng Wuwei was still calm and didn''t even step back.


    Only his left hand into a knife, facing the hand of Zheng Yuan''s hell.


    He took Zheng Yuan''s wrist.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that Feng Wuwei could move so fast.


    He didn''t dare to be hard, so he quickly withdrew.


    Feng Wuwei seems to have expected such a move for a long time, so his attack just now contains a very severe change.


    I saw that his hand knife was not weak. As soon as he turned his wrist, he attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest like a shadow.


    Zheng Yuan stepped back three steps and tried his best to stop Feng Wuwei''s strange and fierce attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Wuwei''s hand knife stabbed Zheng Yuan''s claw heart.


    Immediately after that, Zheng Yuan felt a mountain of heavy and incomparable power coming. For a moment, he was shocked and his right hand was numb. He stepped back three steps.


    Feng Wuwei didn''t take advantage of the victory. He continued to carry his hands and said calmly: "you can take my first move. You are really good. In the past 30 years, you are the only one who can resist the attack of our master. "


    Zheng Yuan took a deep breath, pressed down his blood, then looked at Feng Wuwei and said with no expression: "master Feng, you are really better than Wuji."


    Feng Wuwei was slightly surprised: "have you ever played with Wuji real person?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Feng Wuwei said: "boy, you are indeed the most amazing young man I have seen so far. If you practice for another 30 years, maybe even me and Wuji immortal are not your rivals."


    After a pause, he said: "unfortunately, you have no future, because I will never let you leave alive today."


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "Feng Wuwei, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Feng Wuwei said: "as our sect leader said, no one can escape from me. It has never been and will never be. It is absolutely possible to appear again in the future."


    Then, he said, "let''s do it. There are two more moves."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He waved the hand of hell and attacked.


    This time, he no longer suppressed the power of the hand of hell, and let it take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 461

    Soon, in the power of the hand of hell, Zheng Yuan became four.


    These four are not virtual shadows, but physical parts.


    Only four Zheng Yuan''s left and right sides attacked Feng Wuwei.


    But Feng Wuwei didn''t move from beginning to end.


    No matter how fierce Zheng Yuan''s attack is, he can also make a move to resolve it in time at the critical moment.


    The speed of his moves is beyond description.


    Now in the eyes of wuyen, Xiong Wei and other observers, Feng Wuwei seems to be divided into four parts.


    Zheng Yuan and Feng Wuwei attacked more and more fiercely.


    Now, whether they are attacking or defending, every move and every type is wonderful to the extreme.


    And even the most common moves in their hands, also played an unimaginable power.


    This is the real strong.


    Wuying and others were still Feng Wuwei. They shot out two terrible cold lights in their eyes and said harshly: "boy, now let''s taste our sect leader''s big heaven and earth destroying finger."


    "Originally, I wanted to keep it for dealing with Wuji immortal, but now I let you enjoy it first."


    He said, and began to laugh wildly.


    His laughter, like thunder, soared to the sky, resounded all over the country and resonated with the mountains.


    After laughing, he thumbed up and pointed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a fierce and incomparable murderous air, like the tide general surge pressure over.


    For a moment, it became very depressing, just like a big storm was coming.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn.


    From Feng Wuwei''s murderous spirit, we can imagine the terror of destroying heaven and earth.


    He no longer hesitated, took three steps back, and made the hand of hell huge.


    Soon, the hand of hell released a breath of death, which could block Feng Wuwei''s murderous spirit.


    "Eh!"


    Feng Wuwei saw that Zheng Yuan not only resisted the murderous spirit of his heaven and earth fingers, but also could make his right hand huge, just like the fairy art in the legend. He was surprised.


    However, he immediately calmed down, and then issued a sharp roar: "boy, take the move."


    Then he waved his right thumb and chopped it out in the direction of Zheng Yuan.


    Accompanied by a sound like wind and thunder, I saw a terrible force spewing out and attacking Zheng Yuan.


    The ground burst one after another where the finger force went. It''s not frightening!

 Chapter 462

    Zheng Yuan''s face became more solemn than words. His clothes all fluttered. Then he gave a big drink and waved the claws of hell to fight up.


    Now he''s completely liberated from the last point of true Qi.


    Because he knows that Feng Wuwei''s great heaven and earth are terrible. If he still keeps his strength, he is likely to be killed by him.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men''s fierce forces collided with each other like a raging wave and a huge wave, and made a loud noise.


    All the trees within a hundred meters were knocked down and the ground was broken.


    For a time, like the end of the general, waves, wind howling, sand and stone, the sun and the moon.


    Then, Zheng Yuan screamed, spat blood, fell back, and finally fell down the cliff more than 50 meters away.


    Feng Wuwei, however, had just been shocked and his Qi and blood were churning, and he took three steps backward.


    For the first time in the past 30 years, Feng Wuwei has been shaken away by people other than Wuji.


    So there was a little shock on his face.


    "This boy is really not simple. He''s just a congenital late cultivation. He can shake back me, who is infinitely close to immortal heaven. Fortunately, he has been solved now, otherwise in another 20 years, no one in the whole ancient martial arts world will be his opponent. "


    Feng Wuwei has confidence in his great power of destroying heaven and earth. He knows that no matter who is invaded by him, he can never get rid of it.


    He believed that it would not be long before the major organs in Zheng Yuan would be destroyed, and the killing power of heaven and earth would be completely destroyed.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan also fell off the cliff, so in any way, he has no chance of survival.


    Just at this time, Wu and others rushed over.


    They all saw that Zheng Yuan was shaken off the cliff by Feng Wuwei.


    "Zheng Yuan." Wu gave out a cry of sadness and sat down on the ground.


    She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to die like this.


    Unintentionally, he patted Wu''s shoulder and sighed: "Wu''s younger martial sister, if you die, you can''t come back to life. I''m so sad. Later, let''s go to do a ritual to help him get over and let him ascend the Western Paradise."


    Wu Ji glared at Feng Wuwei, who was standing in the same place. He said with hatred, "this old bastard, I''ll fight with him."


    Unintentionally, he was startled and held tightly Wuying: "younger martial sister Wuying, calm down. Feng Wuwei is very tough. We can''t fight against him. If we annoy him, then our whole Xianyu temple will be in bad luck."


    No reason to calm down.


    She knew that the elder martial sister had a point.


    It''s OK for her to die alone, but if the sect is destroyed, it''s a sinner for all ages.


    Xiong Wei and aodonglai smile excitedly.


    Xiong Wei said contemptuously: "this is the end of fighting against our first God gate. No one dares to challenge our first God gate. No matter who it is, it''s hard to die."


    With that, he burst into laughter.


    Aodong said: "it''s a bit cheap to let that boy die. I want to catch him and torture him severely."


    Xiong Wei nodded and said, "yes, it''s a little hard to get rid of it."


    Aodong came up to Xiong Wei and said with a smile, "by the way, deputy leader Xiong, I have a heartless invitation. I hope you can help me."


    Xiong Wei said, "brother Ao, we are all going to be a family. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Aodong said, "I don''t know if you can introduce me to master Feng?"


    Although he was the leader of one of the four schools like Feng Wuwei, his status and seniority were much lower than Feng Wuwei.


    Besides, Feng Wuwei almost doesn''t care about the affairs of the sect, let alone the outsiders. Even the powerful elders of the sect seldom meet him.


    Therefore, he has never had a chance to meet Feng Wuwei.


    Now it''s rare to see feng Wuwei show up, so I want to have a little relationship with him through Xiong Wei.


    Feng Wuwei is one of the two most powerful men in ancient martial arts. No matter who has a little relationship with him, he is very proud.


    Deputy leader Xiong was very straightforward and said, "I thought it was a great event. No problem. I''ll introduce you right away."


    Aodong was overjoyed: "thank you, deputy leader Xiong."


    Therefore, Xiong Wei and aodonglai went to Feng Wuwei.However, at this time, Feng Wuwei suddenly cheered: "don''t come here, Xiong Wei. Keep around and protect the Dharma for me. I have just realized that I''m going to attack Xiantian."


    He said, and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    It turned out that just now, when he took the last move against Zheng Yuan, he suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s strength was extraordinary, completely different from Gu Wu''s.


    This made him open another door in a flash, as if something new had suddenly got into his head.


    He felt that as long as he caught that thing, he could help himself to rush into the immortal heaven.


    So, while that thing has not disappeared, he hastened to experience it with his heart.


    Xiong Wei is overjoyed and calls four elders to stay around Feng Wuwei with them. No one will disturb him.


    In order to flatter him, aodonglai also took the initiative to join the list of Dharma protectors.


    Unintentionally, Wang Zhengyi and all the others never left in a hurry.


    They also want to see how Feng Wuwei broke through the shackles of banbu Xiantian and reached Xiantian.


    This is a rare scene for all ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Because Feng Wuwei may be the first strong man in the history of ancient martial arts to reach the immortal heaven.


    It is a great honor to see him enter the immortal heaven for the first time.


    In the future, you can go around to show off.


    And the most important thing is that when you see the process of Feng fengneng''s impact on Xiantian, you will feel it more or less. When you have a chance to impact Xiantian, maybe it will be easier.


    Zheng Yuan was seriously injured after he was shaken off the cliff.


    The hand of hell was taken back.


    He quickly summoned three blue heart pills and ate them.


    After a while, his injury was much better.


    Although Feng Wuwei''s killing power of destroying heaven and earth is terrible, it is only relative to ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners.


    But Zheng Yuan was a man of cultivation, so he could easily get rid of it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan used the wind technique to stabilize his body and stop the fall.


    After that, he saw a tall wild peach tree growing on the cliff about 30 meters away from the bottom left.


    So he flew over.


    Zheng Yuan fell on the wild peach tree and saw that it was full of big ripe peaches. He couldn''t help picking off a few and eating them.


    After relieving his hunger and thirst, he sat on the tree pole with his knees crossed, and began to use his power to catalyze self-treatment.


    After about an hour, his internal injury was completely healed.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "it''s convenient to have blue heart pill."


    Otherwise, if you only use dahuandan for such a serious internal injury as he suffered, you will not be able to recover completely without more than three months.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took out the intermediate spirit stone and began to practice.


    It only took him three days to absorb all the auras in the intermediate spirit stone.


    Then, he began to make a full impact on the Ninth level of Qi training period.


    Soon, seven days passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s whole body became red, and his head was white from time to time.


    He has come to the critical moment of impacting the last layer of shackles.

 Chapter 463

    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s Qi is running wildly, rushing to the Dantian.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan felt that Dantian seemed to expand like a balloon.


    And the bigger the expansion, it seems that it may explode at any time.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that this was only an illusion, so he still made a full impact.


    But if they are weak minded, they will be disturbed by this illusion.


    They not only can''t settle down to practice, but also worry that Dantian will explode, so they are afraid of hands and feet, and even dare not use Qi to attack Dantian.


    At that time, it will fall short.


    Therefore, besides diligence, we must have a strong will to practice.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan released more and more heat.


    Even the whole wild peach tree can''t stand it any more. It''s beginning to be a bit depressed.


    About an hour later, only the meridians in Zheng Yuan made a crackling sound.


    Then, a real Qi burst out of his body, which made the whole wild peach tree tremble like a strong wind.


    Many ripe peaches have been shaken down.


    Just then, his body returned to normal.


    He has successfully reached the Ninth level of Qi training.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, opened his eyes, and grinned: "it''s done."


    At the moment, he felt full of explosive power.


    He hit with his right hand.


    Immediately shot out a not fierce strength.


    About 300 meters away, there is a giant eagle flying.


    Zheng Yuan''s strength just hit him.


    The giant eagle screamed, then died, and fell down the mountain.


    Zheng Yuanxi Zizi''s way: "practicing Qi nine layers is really powerful and domineering."


    For example, when he practiced eight levels of Qi, the killing power of his fist was only over 100 meters away.


    Now it''s more than tripled, and it''s still not working hard.


    He stood up, stretched his arms, and felt proud.


    From now on, he can really walk across the ancient martial world of the earth.


    Feng Wuwei and Wuji are no longer in his eyes.


    "Feng Wuwei, your time is up."


    Zheng Yuan shot two murders of Dawson Leng in his eyes.


    For those who have hurt him, he will never let go easily.


    He now plans to go to Feng Wuwei to settle accounts, and then take the opportunity to destroy the first God gate.


    Zheng Yuan picked two mature wild peaches, and while eating them, he spread out the art of defending the wind and flew up.


    At the moment, Feng Wuwei is sitting in the same place feeling.


    Xiong Wei and others, as well as those watching melons, are still there.


    They didn''t feel any impatience from the beginning to the end.


    Suddenly, Feng Wuwei opened his eyes and shot out two sharp lights.


    Then, a fierce internal Qi burst out around it, and the ground within a hundred meters could not help shaking.


    Feng Wuwei jumped up and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, I have finally reached Xiantian. From then on, no one in the world will be my enemy. Wuji immortal, your death time is coming."


    There is no deep hatred between him and Wuji immortal, but because Wuji immortal has been pressing him for so many years, it makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Now his cultivation has completely surpassed him. It''s time to discard him.


    Since then, he has been the only one of the two greatest powers.


    The whole ancient martial arts world is his world.


    Of course, he is not content with that.


    He is a man of great ambition.


    Next, he plans to conquer the forbidden world and become the leader of it.


    Feng Wuwei''s laughter was not loud, but everyone on the scene could not help feeling that his ears and heart were suffering to the extreme.


    They were so frightened that they quickly used Kung Fu to fight against each other.


    Soon, Feng Wuwei stopped laughing.


    At the same time, a fierce momentum naturally dispersed.He turned and faced all the spectators.


    At the moment, in everyone''s eyes, Feng Wuwei is tall, powerful, overbearing and cold, just like a God.


    They could not help but kneel down trembling.


    "Master, congratulations on your promotion to Xiantian."


    Xiong Wei and other people of the first God gate are very excited.


    Feng Wuwei looked at the crowd and said with a gloomy face: "from now on, all sects must submit to our first God gate. Those who follow us will prosper, and those who oppose us will perish."


    "Master Feng, we tianzongmen are willing to work for you from now on."


    Aodonglai was the first to show loyalty.


    Feng Wuwei looked at him with satisfaction: "you are proud of the leader. You are very smart. I will not treat you badly."


    Aodong was a little flattered when he came: "thank you, master."


    Feng Wuwei then stares at Wu for no reason. Wang Zhengyi and others look at him and shout with no expression: "don''t you want to?"


    First, Aodong started; Secondly, they are too afraid of Feng Wuwei, so they express their loyalty one after another.


    Finally, except Xianyu temple, all the other sects have already submitted to the first God gate.


    Feng Wuwei stares unintentionally and says coldly: "little nun, why don''t you Xianyu nunnery react at all? Don''t you want to submit to me? "


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he stood up and looked at Feng Wuwei in the same way: "we Xianyu temple are the children of Buddhism. We will never yield to anyone except the Buddha."


    Feng Wuwei''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "believe it or not, I will go to destroy your Xianyu Temple today?"


    Without the slightest fear, she solemnly called a Buddha: "Amitabha, benefactor Feng, I advise you to put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Otherwise, if you are so obsessed, you will die one day."


    Feng Wuwei was stunned at first, then laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Will I die without a grave? Little nun, you really haven''t seen anything in the world. I, Feng Wuwei, have reached the immortal level and have the body of King Kong. Who can kill me in this world? Who can make me die without a burial place in this world! I''m the only one who can make people die. "


    Unintentionally, he gave another Buddhist name: "I''m full of words. Believe it or not."


    Feng Wuwei''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "little nun, I''ll ask you again. Do you Xianyu nunnery minister submit to me?"


    Unintentional zhengse way: "would rather die than fall."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t blame me for not being a good person."


    Feng Wuwei says, right claw Dynasty does not have the heart to volley a suction.


    Inadvertently, I felt a strong and incomparable suction coming.


    She couldn''t help but be startled. She poured all her strength into her feet to fight against Feng Wuwei''s suction.


    However, she soon couldn''t bear it, and her whole body was sucked up.

 Chapter 464

    Seeing that the elder martial sister was sucked to fly, Wu couldn''t help but be scared.


    "No intention, elder martial sister."


    As she cried, she quickly reached out and grasped the unintentional left foot.


    She gave a loud drink and burst out all her strength in an attempt to pull back the unintentional.


    But, this not only can''t hold unintentionally, on the contrary even she also was sucked to fly.


    Feng Wuwei''s suction is really terrible.


    Wu Wei and Wu Xin scream and fly to Feng Wuwei.


    When people saw Feng Wuwei, they immediately sucked up a congenital late strong man and a half step congenital strong man, and their bodies trembled a little.


    At the same time, they are very glad that they have chosen to submit to him.


    Otherwise, it''s you who are sucked up now.


    Xiong Wei was afraid that Feng Wuwei would kill Wu because of his anger. It''s a pity, so he quickly called out: "sect leader, I hope you don''t kill them?"


    Feng Wuwei glared at Xiong Wei: "give me a reason."


    Xiong Wei was shocked by him. He had already thought of a good excuse, but now he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he said with fear: "sect leader, my subordinates think that killing them alone is not enough to frighten Xianyu nunnery. It''s better to discard their accomplishments first, and then force them to be afraid of you."


    Feng Wuwei light way: "although a little trouble, but can consider."


    Xiong Wei was overjoyed: "the leader is wise."


    He was laughing in his heart now.


    Because as long as the sect master discards the cultivation without cause, she will become a thing in her own pocket. At that time, she can do whatever she wants.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yuan and Wu Xin were absorbed more than 60 meters away.


    They are only about 30 steps away from Feng Wuwei.


    They have heard the dialogue between Xiong Wei and Feng Wuwei, and they are very anxious.


    They have been practicing for decades, but they barely have their present accomplishments, so they don''t want to lose them.


    Soon, they were only 15 steps away from Feng Wuwei.


    They all involuntarily showed their despondency.


    They know that their cultivation must be abandoned today.


    Because no one can save them now.


    Feng Wuwei has reached the immortal heaven in the legend, and no one in the world is his opponent.


    However, just then, they suddenly felt the suction disappear, and then fell to the ground.


    They stood up, a burst of indescribable doubt in their hearts.


    They don''t understand why Feng Wuwei suddenly let them go?


    However, they are not allowed to think much at the moment.


    The two of them stepped back as fast as they could.


    "Who dares to meddle in my business?"


    Feng Wuwei gave a sharp drink.


    "Immortal Wuji, is that you?"


    In this world, there is only Wuji immortal who has the ability to cut off his suction, so Feng Wuwei thought of him at the first time.


    However, he has never felt his presence.


    So he could not help feeling a little shocked: "has he reached the immortal heaven?"


    However, he didn''t worry much. Even if Wuji immortal reached Xiantian, he couldn''t be arrogant in front of him.


    In addition to destroying heaven and earth, he has another terrible killing move, which is specially used to deal with Wuji immortal.


    "Immortal Wuji, now that you have come, please come out and stop being a turtle."


    Feng Wuwei''s face is full of irony.


    Wuji and Wuxin know why the suction of Feng Wuwei just disappeared suddenly. It turns out that Wuji real person helped him secretly.


    They all looked happy and said, "great, master Wuji is here."


    Wuji immortal had a deep relationship with their Xianyu temple, so they believed that he would not sit by and watch Xianyu temple be destroyed by Feng Wuwei.


    "Even if the Wuji immortal is here, what''s the matter? The Feng sect leader has reached the immortal heaven now. Even if the ten Wuji immortal add up, they are not his opponent." Aodonglai despises Tao.


    If it was in the past, I would never dare to say that Wuji immortal was not. But now I think that I have climbed the tree of Feng Wuwei, so I will never look at Wuji immortal again.Aodonglai''s words were recognized by most of the people present: "yes, master Feng is invincible now. No matter how tough Wuji is, he is not his opponent."


    No reason and no heart look can not help but become depressed.


    They know Aodong has a point.


    Even if the Wuji immortal comes, it can''t stop Feng Wuwei.


    So now they don''t want Wuji real person to appear, lest they lose their lives in vain.


    Seeing that Wuji never appeared from beginning to end, Feng Wuwei got even more excited and mocked: "Wuji, it seems that you are going to be a turtle all your life."


    He was completely relieved.


    He guessed that the Wuji immortal did not dare to appear because he had not reached the immortal level.


    Others also think that Wuji immortal is afraid of Feng Wuwei, so he doesn''t dare to show up.


    However, no one can blame Wuji immortal for being timid. After all, any strong man will become weak in front of Xiantian strong man.


    "Idiot, Wuwei didn''t come. What are you doing here like a mad dog yelling for a long time?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly appeared in front of Feng Wuwei.


    Wu was surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, are you ok? That''s great. "


    Said, desperate to rush to his side.


    Zheng Yuan Chao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve always been blessed and lucky."


    "Depressed, isn''t this boy beaten down the cliff by the headmaster? Why haven''t you died yet? "


    Xiong Wei and AO Dong Lai, who hate Zheng Yuan, feel very unhappy one after another.


    However, when they think of something, they show a sinister smile.


    It turns out that this time they intend to let Feng Wuwei abandon Zheng Yuan''s cultivation, and then arrest him and torture him severely.


    Feng Wuwei took a look at Zheng Yuan and said calmly, "boy, you have a big life. You can still live if you are hit by the fingers of heaven and earth."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness."


    Feng Wuwei hummed coldly: "boy, I found that your brain is not easy to use at all. If you survived by chance, you should find a place to hide. But I didn''t expect that I still dare to appear in front of my master. "


    Because of this, Wu worried and said anxiously, "yes, Zheng Yuan, why do you want to come back? Leave as soon as possible. Feng Wuwei has reached xiantianxiuwei. No one in the world is his opponent any more. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Feng Wuwei, originally you have reached the immortal day, no wonder full of a son of a bitch gas."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan actually said that his king''s spirit was a bastard''s spirit, Feng Wuwei''s eyes flashed a trace of anger: "boy, don''t be arrogant, you will never leave alive this time."


    Zheng Yuan despised him and said, "do you want to kill me? You don''t think you are invincible when you reach the immortal heaven, do you? "


    Feng Wuwei said haughtily: "yes, from today on, no one in the world is my opponent any more. Even if you are Wuji immortal, you can''t take my ten moves, and one finger is enough to kill you."


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank: "in front of me, Xiantian is rubbish."

 Chapter 465

    Zheng Yuan''s words are not surprising.


    Is Xiantian rubbish?


    In the eyes of all ancient martial arts practitioners, Xiantian is a legendary existence.


    As long as it reaches Xiantian, it can be invincible.


    It''s the dream of every ancient martial arts practitioner to reach Xiantian.


    So now all the people present see that Zheng Yuan says Xiantian is rubbish, and they feel that he is not ashamed.


    Even Xiantian is rubbish. What else is rubbish in the world.


    "This boy must be pretending to be a force. He dares to say Xiantian rubbish. I think he is a rubbish himself."


    "Yes, he must be sour if he can''t eat grapes. When he saw that our sect leader had reached Xiantian, he became jealous."


    "Well, what I despise most is this kind of self righteous person who can''t see others."


    Almost everyone despised Zheng Yuan.


    Although Wu Yuan and Wu Xin didn''t despise Zheng Yuan, they also felt that he was a little crazy.


    Feng Wuwei stares at Zheng Yuan, with disdain on his face: "boy, I used to regard you as a character, but now it seems that you are just a bad thing."


    "Hum, it''s just the late congenital period. How dare you look down on Xiantian? You are not only self righteous, but also have no self-knowledge at all."


    "Ten days ago, you were the loser of my team. Now what qualification do you have to be arrogant in front of our leader? I will kill you like a pig. "


    "I know that you think that Wuji is hiding in the dark and that he can save you, but I''m afraid you''re disappointed. Wuji doesn''t have the courage to fight against me now."


    It turned out that the goods had always thought that the reason why Zheng Yuan dared to talk big in front of him was because of the support of Wuji immortal in the dark.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "Feng Wuwei, can you have a little level, which eye do you see Wuwei real person coming?"


    Feng Wuwei despised: "boy, your strength is low. You can''t sense the existence of Wuji real person. I don''t blame you."


    Wu said: "Zheng Yuan, the immortal Wuji is really here. He just cut off Feng Wuwei''s suction and saved me and elder martial sister."


    Zheng Yuan Oh ground a: "you say just that matter, that is I cut off."


    Wu felt very surprised: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "pearls are not so real."


    Wuji said with a smile, "we thought Wuji was here."


    Feng Wuwei frowned and said, "it''s impossible. You don''t have the ability to cut off my suction without knowing it."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for me, nothing in this world is impossible."


    Feng Wuwei soon calmed down and hummed coldly: "boy, don''t show off your eloquence. Let''s do it. I''ll give you ten moves."


    Then he began to carry his hands.


    Before reaching Xiantian, he had confidence to let Zheng Yuan do three moves.


    So now even if we let ten moves, there is no problem at all.


    He is confident that Zheng Yuan can be completely crushed in one move.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a bottle of mineral water from the space ring and drank it. Then he said, "why don''t I give you 30 moves?"


    Since Feng Wuwei gave him ten moves, he gave him thirty.


    He is a kind man and never likes to take advantage of others.


    And as a strong person, you should have a strong demeanor. If you are stingy, people will look down on you.


    With his current strength, not to mention 30 moves, even 100 moves are affordable.


    But in order not to waste time, he only let 30 moves.


    No matter how well-educated Feng Wuwei is, he can''t help trembling with anger and roaring hysterically: "boy, you are too arrogant. You are the loser of me. What qualifications do you have for me to make 30 moves."


    Xiong Wei and others are also very angry.


    "Sect leader, this boy is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Just discard him. Let''s see if he is qualified to talk big."


    Wu Yuan and Wu Xin thought that Zheng Yuan was deliberately provoking Feng Wuwei and then looking for an opportunity to attack.


    However, they think that this is just a waste of energy, because to achieve Feng Wuwei''s immoral cultivation is like an antelope hanging its horn.Wu knew that the battle between Zheng Yuan and Feng Wuwei was inevitable, so in order not to distract him, he took the initiative to return to the side of the unintentional.


    Feng Wuwei''s eyes suddenly shot out two cold electric General Li Mang: "boy, I''ll ask you again, can''t I move?"


    After drinking the last mouthful of mineral water, Zheng Yuan threw away the bottle, carried his hands, and sighed, "if I make a move, you will die in a second, and then you won''t have to play."


    Feng Wuwei laughed angrily: "I''ve seen many arrogant people, but I haven''t met anyone as arrogant as you."


    He''s going mad now.


    Ten days ago, the boy was beaten to pieces by him and almost died.


    But now dare to run in front of their arrogance?


    What''s more, my strength now is more than ten times stronger than ten days ago.


    What on earth does he have to rely on to be so self righteous?


    He said, and a fierce momentum burst out.


    All of a sudden, within 500 meters, they were completely shrouded in their momentum.


    Soon, all the plants within a hundred meters in a circle were drooping their leaves and looked listless.


    However, wuyen and others feel heavy, difficult to breathe, slow blood flow and extremely depressed.


    They all collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    They quickly climbed out, but they couldn''t make any effort, so they climbed very slowly.


    In their hearts, they exclaimed: "the power of the celestial power is really terrifying."


    Xiong Wei''s father and son and aodonglai''s mother and daughter are not so seriously affected by Feng Wuwei''s momentum because they are behind him.


    But I still feel a little unbearable.


    They were so frightened that they quickly retreated fifty paces away.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the momentum of Xiantian really has two sons."


    Feng Wuwei was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan could be so relaxed under his own pressure.


    He originally thought that Zheng Yuan could be completely crushed to death by momentum alone.


    "It''s really hard for you to bear the pressure of me."


    Although Feng Wuwei was very upset, he couldn''t help praising him.


    Although he is extremely overbearing, he is practical and realistic.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "Feng Wuwei, your momentum is too weak. You can show off your prestige in front of ordinary people, but you are far from arrogant in front of my brother."


    "Arrogant, I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    Feng Wuwei burst out and took a step forward. His momentum rose again like a volcanic eruption.

 Chapter 466

    Suddenly, those who collapsed on the ground could no longer bear it. They vomited blood and fainted.


    However, those who are above the level of heaven have escaped from the scope of Feng Wuwei''s momentum, so they are not affected any more.


    Wu can''t help but worry more about Zheng Yuan.


    Now Feng Wuwei is really terrible. He can make people below the prefecture level seriously injured just by his momentum.


    It''s easy for him to kill Zheng Yuan.


    She sighed in her heart: "Zheng Yuan clearly can escape, why do you want to run back to die? Does he really not know that Feng Wuwei is terrible? "


    Zheng Yuan looked at Feng Wuwei and said coldly, "Feng Wuwei, your weakness is a fact. No matter how you force it, it''s useless. Now let''s see what is really strong momentum."


    As he spoke, his right hand became dark.


    Then, an invisible breath of death gushed out like a tornado.


    In an instant, Feng Wuwei''s immortal weather was completely defeated by the momentum of death.


    Feng Wuwei couldn''t help changing his face: "how can this be possible?"


    He was invincible, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Zheng Yuan so easily.


    So for a moment, he couldn''t accept it.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "as I said, nothing in the world is impossible to me."


    He said, and slowly forced Feng Wuwei.


    The momentum of death also spread rapidly with his steps, and soon covered Feng Wuwei completely.


    Feng Wuwei suddenly felt a little chilly.


    And I feel a threat of death.


    He couldn''t help changing his face and exclaiming: "what a terrible momentum."


    Since his cultivation reached heaven level or above, he did not know what cold was, let alone the feeling of death.


    Now it''s the first time in 40 years.


    However, after all, he was a strong man, so he took a deep breath and calmed down completely.


    Immediately, he felt an unspeakable anger.


    He felt very insulted.


    There is absolutely no one in the world who can make him afraid.


    Only he can be feared.


    Feng Wuwei roared: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    Then he let out his momentum again.


    However, as soon as his momentum was less than five meters away, he could not enter any more.


    With Zheng Yuan constantly approaching, Feng Wuwei''s momentum was compressed back again.


    Zheng Yuan''s steps were very regular and rhythmic. When he stepped on the ground, he made a strange sound, like a lullaby.


    Weak minded people can''t help shivering.


    Although Feng Wuwei is not so cowardly, he has a strange feeling that he seems to be completely in control of Zheng Yuan''s hands. He can''t escape from Zheng Yuan''s hands in attack or retreat.


    In a flash, he felt a sense of frustration that he could not fight against.


    There was a shock in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    Haven''t I reached Xiantian?


    I''m invincible, aren''t I?


    Why do I feel powerless when facing a defeated general?


    The last time he was powerless, it was more than 50 years ago.


    At that time, he was a prefectural cultivation, facing a strong inborn strong, he had such a feeling of frustration that he was unable to fight.


    However, in the end, he fought with Superman fighting spirit and smart mind to escape.


    Suddenly, Feng Wuwei thought of a possibility.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan: "you have reached the immortal heaven?"


    However, he immediately denied: "impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Ten days ago, Zheng Yuan was just born later.


    So how can you jump half a step to Xiantian and reach Xiantian.


    Even if Zheng Yuan encountered any adventure under the cliff, it could only reach half a step into the immortal sky.Although there is only half a step between Xiantian and banbu Xiantian, they are quite different.


    It takes not only a long time to condense the Qi, but also a long time to realize it. Therefore, it can not be achieved in just a few days.


    For example, it took him more than 30 years to be promoted from banbu Xiantian to Xiantian.


    So no matter from which aspect, Zheng Yuan can''t jump two levels in a row. He jumped into Xiantian from the late congenital stage.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of ridicule: "as I said, Xiantian is rubbish in front of me."


    Feng Wuwei knew that Zheng Yuan was constantly gathering momentum. If he was allowed to fill it up, he would never have any resistance.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He gave a sharp drink, then flew up and hit hard with one punch: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced any more. Today, I''ll show you the horror of Xiantian."


    Before his words came down, people attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the chest with one blow.


    His attack was not only fierce and quick, but also powerful, just like a missile attack.


    Even the people who watched the melon at a distance of 100 meters were swept away by the strength of their fists.


    Those above the level of heaven were only swept back five steps.


    And the people below the level of heaven were hit so that they spat blood at the mouth and flew ten steps away.


    What a terrible attack power!


    Zheng Yuan''s clothes and hair were swept to flutter.


    However, he was calm from beginning to end.


    I saw the left palm in a leisurely way, and easily blocked Feng Wuwei''s huge fist.


    He wanted to grab the fist of the goods.


    But the fist of that product is too big.


    "Boy, die for me."


    Feng Wuwei let out a loud drink, and his power soared in an instant, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s left hand.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s left palm twisted strangely, which defeated Feng Wuwei''s powerful skill.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan resisted his attack with only his left hand, Feng Wuwei''s face changed greatly: "how did you do it?"


    He already felt that Zheng Yuan''s skill was much stronger than ten days ago.


    But he still doesn''t believe that Zheng Yuan really has the strength of Xiantian.


    "Now it''s your turn to pick me up."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand into a claw on the past.


    Feng Wuwei passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he made a mistake and dodged to seven steps. He easily avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    After Zheng Yuan''s attack, he didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Instead, he shouldered his hands again.


    He looked at Feng Wuwei, light way: "you lost."


    Feng Wuwei was stunned, then laughed wildly, full of contempt: "boy, are you daydreaming? Why do you say that... "


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain in his chest.


    Then, the chest clothes burst.


    At the same time, a stream of fresh blood came out like a fountain.

 Chapter 467

    Feng Wuwei was startled and looked down at his chest. There were four claw marks.


    "What''s going on? When did I get hurt? "


    Feng Wuwei was really shocked.


    He didn''t know how he got hurt all the time.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t feel that he was hit by Zheng Yuan.


    Just now, he thought that he had avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack without damage.


    I didn''t expect that I finally won.


    I can hurt myself unconsciously.


    What a strange attack!


    When people saw that Feng Wuwei was suddenly injured, they were shocked.


    They also don''t know how Feng Wuwei was injured.


    However, Feng Wuwei, after all, was an extremely strong man, so he calmed down immediately.


    He put his hand around the wound and hit it lightly, which stopped the bleeding immediately.


    This small injury, not hurt him.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely: "boy, you have successfully angered me. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I don''t have to work on ghost island any more."


    He still did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    He thinks that Zheng Yuan has already reached the half step of immortality, but just now he underestimated Zheng Yuan''s power because of carelessness, so he won.


    Now attack with all your strength, you can knock him down.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Feng Wuwei and said faintly, "do you still want to fight with me? It''s going to be a terrible death. "


    Although his voice is very calm, but with an unspeakable domineering.


    With his current strength, killing the ancient wuxiantian was not as easy as killing chickens and dogs.


    Feng Wuwei was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He said harshly, "boy, what are you talking about? You don''t really think you can beat me, do you? Where do you get your confidence? If I hadn''t been careless just now, you wouldn''t have had a chance. Now I''m going to use the real power of heaven to see how you die. "


    He said, step forward, and then his right hand into a knife, with a wave, then lit a fire.


    In a flash, the air around became very hot.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene obviously felt the heat.


    "Boy, now let''s have a good taste of our sect leader''s soul chasing flame magic sword. Originally, I intended to keep it to deal with the strong in the forbidden world, but now I''ll let you enjoy it first."


    Feng Wuwei hit a knife with a wild smile.


    Suddenly, a huge sword shaped Flame burst out of his hand and directly attacked Zheng Yuan.


    The fire knife is fierce, and the ground explodes one after another.


    For a time, the temperature within a hundred meters soared, scorching like a stove.


    The plants are withering.


    The rocks are cracking.


    No reason and others have seen pupil contraction, fear unceasingly.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a fierce and terrible killing move.


    This is not a move that ordinary people can use, is it?


    It''s just a fairy tale.


    They finally know what Xiantian means.


    It''s almost the same as the fairy in legend.


    In fact, not only others were surprised, but even Feng Wuwei himself was extremely excited.


    He didn''t expect that the last knife of the flame magic sword could produce such terrible power.


    Because it''s the first time he''s used it successfully.


    Although, he has already mastered the essence of the flame magic knife.


    But because the strength has not been achieved, so can not use the last knife.


    The last knife must reach the immortal heaven to condense gas into fire and be invincible.


    In the blink of an eye, the knife shaped Flame attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Feng Wuwei grinned grimly: "boy, shake. Today next year is your death day."


    He firmly believed that Zheng Yuan would not be able to resist.


    Wu was very worried and called out: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan calmly stretched out his hand and grabbed the knife shaped Flame.Feng Wuwei sneered.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too ignorant and out of his capacity to touch his sword shaped Flame with his hands.


    It should be noted that even mountains can melt his fierce fire magic knife.


    Burning hands is not as easy as burning cotton.


    It''s a sin of its own.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s right hand touched the knife shaped Flame.


    Then something strange happened.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand completely absorbed the knife shaped Flame.


    "He actually absorbed the power of my fierce fire magic knife with his hand. How could it be?" Feng Wuwei was shocked.


    "Feng Wuwei, now let''s have a good taste of hell." Zheng Yuan''s right hand suddenly turned dark.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately sent out a mass of black dead air, and the waves went straight to Feng Wuwei.


    Feng Wuwei was startled and quickly stepped back to dodge. At the same time, he chopped out a fierce fire magic knife again and attacked Zheng Yuan''s death Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the two forces collided fiercely.


    Then there was a big bang.


    The ground between the two men was suddenly blasted out of an eight meter square, five meter deep pit.


    For a moment, the gravel splashed and the ground vibrated.


    Feng Wuwei immediately vomited blood and fell twenty paces away.


    "You have really reached Xiantian!"


    Soon, Feng Wuwei struggled to stand up, covered his chest and glared at Zheng Yuan, his face shocked.


    He now has no doubt about Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    From the fight just now, he has completely felt the fierce power of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s current strength can be described as the sea, unfathomable.


    His own strength is at least three points weaker than Zheng Yuan.


    What''s going on?


    Why can Zheng Yuan be promoted to two levels in a short span of ten days and jump into Xiantian from the late congenital stage?


    Even the evil spirits against heaven can''t cultivate so fast!


    Feng Wuwei felt unacceptable.


    But he had to believe the facts before his eyes.


    In an instant, he was extremely depressed.


    Originally, I thought that when I reached Xiantian, I was already the strongest man in the world. Then I could do whatever I wanted and be called Tianba.


    But I didn''t expect that I was defeated by Zheng Yuan in public before I had time to show my power.


    He felt like God had made a big prank on him.


    "What, Zheng Yuan even reached the immortal heaven? How is that possible? "


    Xiong Wei and aodonglai were all shocked.


    They all know that ten days ago, Zheng Yuan was just a late cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that in a short time, I was promoted to the legendary immortal heaven.


    They couldn''t figure out how he did it.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is synonymous with evil.


    Wu Jing and XI: "Zheng Yuan is so amazing that he can reach Xiantian in just a few days."


    He nodded and exclaimed, "yes, I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a young man who is amazing."


    "Damn, why can this guy be so evil?"


    Aodong went back and forth, feeling a burst of unspeakable depression in his heart.


    Then, almost without hesitation, he quietly took his daughter away.


    Even Feng Wuwei is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent. How dare he stay here again.


    He is very clear that he has completely offended Zheng Yuan, and Zheng Yuan will not let him go.

 Chapter 468

    When Feng Wuwei was shocked, the true Qi of death shot in the past with victory, and all of a sudden, he was caught off guard.


    Feng Wuwei''s eyes were full of darkness.


    Feng Wuwei was startled. He quickly used his power to shake away Zheng Yuan''s death Qi.


    In a short time, he broke all the Qi of death.


    However, before he could relax, he suddenly found that it was still dark all around.


    He could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I just disperse that black air? How is it still dark around now? "


    He looked around.


    But apart from the boundless darkness, there was nothing else to see.


    He couldn''t even see his own hands.


    Feng Wuwei''s face changed slightly.


    He had a faint sense of something bad.


    A sense of danger that he had never felt before struck him.


    "Why can this boy make it dark all around? Does he really know the magic of legend? "


    Feng Wuwei raised his vigilance to the highest level and calmly looked around.


    He knew that even a spell could be flawed.


    As long as you find out the flaw, you can break the spell.


    I have to say that this product is very strong, and I can keep calm at this time.


    If it was someone else, they would have been very flustered and at a loss.


    Suddenly, he felt something strange in the East, so he ran East as fast as he could.


    In the blink of an eye, he ran nearly 1000 meters.


    But it was still dark.


    At this time, a wind swept over.


    Feng Wuwei could not help shivering twice.


    "It''s cold."


    He could not help shrinking.


    He has never been cold since he reached the sky level or above, with his strong skills and strong physique.


    Even if it is winter, naked standing in the ice cave, he will not feel a trace of cold.


    But now don''t know how to return a responsibility, a burst of overcast wind can make him cold straight shiver.


    He wanted to exercise his power to resist Yin Qi, but suddenly he coughed violently.


    It turned out that he had long been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just that I''ve been suppressing it all the time.


    Cough cough, he even vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    He quickly took out a big pill and ate it.


    When the injury was a little better, he continued to look around, trying to get rid of the darkness.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t reach around.


    Slowly, slowly, he began to get a little fidgety, a little crazy.


    He felt as if he was going to turn black.


    "Asshole."


    Finally, Feng Wuwei couldn''t help cursing.


    Then, he kept shaking his fists and beating around, as if trying to break the darkness.


    However, no matter how he attacked, how fierce he attacked, he still couldn''t get rid of the darkness.


    "Feng Wuwei, you beast, return my life."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded in the south.


    Feng Wuwei took a look and saw about ten steps away a woman in white, with loose hair and a big belly.


    The woman was about twenty years old. Her face was extremely pale and seven holes were bleeding. She looked very frightening.


    Feng Wuwei was not afraid of it.


    He stared at the woman and yelled, "who are you? Don''t play tricks here any more. I''m Feng Wuwei. I don''t think I''ll be scared by you


    That woman sent out a burst of extremely sad smile: "Feng Wuwei, you can''t recognize me, but even if you turn into ashes, I Yao Meifeng can''t forget."


    Feng Wuwei''s face changed: "what, are you Yao Meifeng?"


    He looked carefully into her face.


    Finally, she recognized that it was his sister-in-law.Then, 50 years ago, a dusty past came to him.


    Fifty years ago, he was only in his twenties.


    One day, he traveled home and found his sister-in-law taking a nap in the room.


    His sister-in-law is very beautiful. He has been ambitious for her for a long time.


    However, due to ethics, he resisted the desire and didn''t do anything to her.


    But at that time, seeing his sister-in-law sleeping, his clothes were untidy and his posture was lazy, he could no longer suppress his evil heart.


    So, regardless of everything, he rushed to the sister-in-law who was pregnant.


    When it was over, his younger brother Feng duo just came back from hunting.


    Seeing such a scene, Feng duocai was so angry that he went forward to fight against Feng Wuwei regardless of everything.


    Feng Wuwei himself is a cruel and merciless person. In order to keep his reputation, he just started to kill Feng duocai and his wife.


    He had forgotten this matter completely. He didn''t expect to meet his sister-in-law here, so he remembered it again.


    Yao Meifeng said coldly, "Feng Wuwei, you finally recognize me."


    Feng Wuwei soon calmed down: "don''t pretend to be a ghost. You can''t be Yao Meifeng. Yao Meifeng died long ago. Who are you? What''s your purpose? "


    Yao Meifeng said: "I''m really dead. I died in the hands of something inferior to you. I thought I had no chance to revenge in my life. I didn''t expect you to come to hell. Ha ha, God has eyes."


    Feng Wuwei''s pupils contracted: "is this hell? Are you a ghost


    Yao Meifeng said, "yes, Feng Wuwei. Welcome to hell."


    "I don''t believe it. There is no hell in this world, let alone ghosts. No matter who you are, you can''t be arrogant in front of me."


    Feng Wuwei gave a big shout and attacked Yao Meifeng with one punch.


    Soon, his fist hit Yao Meifeng.


    Yao Meifeng disappeared.


    Feng Wuwei hummed coldly: "I''m a heretic. I want to show myself in front of Feng Wuwei."


    At this time, Yao Meifeng''s laughter rang behind him again.


    Feng Wuwei''s face changed greatly. He turned back and saw that Yao Meifeng was still intact and floating in the air.


    Feng Wuwei was surprised: "is she really a ghost? Is this really hell? "


    Suddenly, he thought of what Zheng Yuan had said before - now let''s have a good taste of hell.


    So he can''t help believing it now.


    "Feng Wuwei, the beast who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors, gave me my life."


    At this time, an old and gloomy man''s voice sounded in the south.


    When he looked at it, he saw an old man in white, with white hair, empty eyes, no eyes, and blood flowing.


    Feng Wuwei was so scared that he could not help but go back two steps: "master, master."

 Chapter 469

    Forty years ago, Feng Wuwei and his master went to explore Shenlong mountain and accidentally found an ancient tomb.


    There, they not only found a set of powerful ancient martial arts skills, but also found a lot of unique ancient martial arts skills, such as destroying heaven and earth and chasing souls with fire magic sword.


    Most importantly, there are many pills against the heaven.


    In order to monopolize all the resources, Feng Wuwei, a selfish and cruel man, took advantage of master''s unprepared attack and dug out his eyes. Finally, he took the opportunity to kill him.


    Feng Wuwei has been in awe of his master ever since, so I can''t help shivering when I see him here.


    He is now convinced that this is hell.


    So he couldn''t help feeling scared.


    Since he came of age, he has never known fear.


    In the past, no matter how tough the opponent is, how dangerous the environment is, he has never been afraid.


    He also thinks that there is absolutely nothing in the world that he can be afraid of.


    Not even hell.


    But now, when he really went to hell, he realized that he was just a mortal body.


    He just wants to get away from this place.


    Then, Feng Wuwei saw the ghosts of his own brother and those who were killed by him with cruel means.


    "Feng Wuwei, return my life."


    All the ghosts had long sharp claws in their hands, and then rushed to Feng Wuwei with a shrill cry.


    Feng Wuwei was startled and ran West as fast as he could.


    Running away, he accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Feng Wuwei, it''s time for you to die."


    All the ghosts pounced on Feng Wuwei together.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come here."


    Feng Wuwei has completely collapsed.


    He yelled in horror, and tried to drive away all the ghosts with his fists.


    At the moment, Xiong Wei and others are very surprised to see feng Wuwei running in place like a madman for a while, and then punching around.


    They don''t know what happened to Feng Wuwei and why he suddenly became like this.


    Only Wang Zhengyi understood what was going on.


    Because he''s been through it.


    He shivered at the thought of being enveloped in boundless darkness.


    It was a terrible feeling.


    He would rather die than suffer a second time.


    He did not expect that even as powerful as Feng Wuwei could not resist Zheng Yuan''s dark attack.


    He was more and more afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    He regretted that he had betrayed Zheng Yuan and stood by Feng Wuwei.


    In fact, he can''t talk about betrayal. He''s just saying the opposite.


    It''s only because of the psychology that I think so.


    Wang Zhengyi can now be said to be completely awed by Zheng Yuan''s toughness.


    He secretly vowed that he would follow Zheng Yuan to the death and never betray him again.


    At this time, I saw Feng Wuwei scream, spit blood, and then kneel on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly to Feng Wuwei and said with a strange smile, "master Feng, how do you feel about your trip to hell?"


    Feng Wuwei looked at Zheng Yuan with a look of Horror: "who are you? Why can I go to hell? "


    In fact, Zheng Yuan did not really let him go to hell.


    With his current ability, he can''t open the door of hell.


    It''s just a magic array made by him with hellish Qi.


    As for those ghosts, they were all caused by Feng Wu''s own psychology.


    However, Zheng Yuan would not tell him the truth because he had to be thorough.


    Zheng Yuan face with disdain, domineering incomparable way: "brother is the Lord of hell."


    He said, slapping Feng Wuwei on the head.


    "I''m not reconciled..." Feng Wuwei screamed and fell to the ground.


    However, he immediately opened his eyes and glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely: "I will turn into a fierce ghost and come back..."This product is really a generation of heroes. It is full of domineering power. It''s frightening before death!


    His face was pale, his eyes were red, and his expression was ferocious and terrifying. He was just like the ghost in the legend.


    If it''s someone else, he''s going to scare the shit out of him.


    "Benefactor Zheng Yuan, let''s burn Feng Wuwei''s body quickly. He has reached the immortal heaven. His soul is much stronger than ordinary people. If he is not willing to die, the internal Qi in his body will condense into resentment. On a full moon night, he will be resurrected in the form of a living dead man."


    At this time, I saw no intention to come over, look solemn incomparable way.


    "Three thousand years ago, the evil king, the most powerful one in the magic way, revived in this way, harming the ancient martial arts world. In one day, he killed hundreds of powerful people, and no one was his opponent. Finally, he was subdued by four great mages, including master Zhang."


    At this point, a cold war broke out involuntarily.


    Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to the unintentional warning, but looked at Feng Wuwei''s corpse with a look of disdain: "ghost? That''s just my girl


    Suddenly, his face sank: "what I hate most is that others stare at me. Close your dog''s eyes quickly, or I''ll go to hell and catch your soul and burn it, so that you can''t live forever."


    Without hesitation, Feng Wuwei''s eyes immediately closed.


    I took a breath when I didn''t want to see it.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that even the dead could be scared.


    Seeing that Feng Wuwei''s resentment has gone away, I feel like I''m in a dream.


    She couldn''t help peeping at Zheng Yuan and said, "where is he? Why do you have such terrible strength at such a young age? "


    Zheng Yuanchao grinned unintentionally and said, "master unintentional, you can burn it now."


    Unintentionally said: "benefactor Zheng Yuan, the resentment in Feng Wuwei''s body has been scared away by you. Now it doesn''t matter whether you burn it or not."


    "It''s disgusting, so burn it," Zheng said


    He said that he took out the jade plate of the forbidden area from Feng Wuwei.


    It''s very valuable, so he won''t let it go.


    Then, he sent out the fire of hell and burned Feng Wuwei''s body to ashes.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan could release such a terrible flame, he was shocked again.


    Xiongwei and his son turned pale to the extreme: "it''s over."


    When Feng Wuwei died, they could not do anything more.


    What they are most afraid of now is Zheng Yuan''s revenge on himself.


    Now they finally regret having offended him.


    After a glance at each other, the father and son quickly and quietly fled to the southeast.


    However, when they just escaped less than 100 steps, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of them like the wind.


    Xiong Wei and his son were shocked and stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 470

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xiong Wei and his son, and said a little displeased: "deputy leader Xiong, how can we say that we have known each other and leave without saying a word? Let the people who don''t know the truth see it and think that I''m not popular. "


    Xiong Wei and his son trembled with fright: "master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. We know it''s wrong. We don''t dare to do this again. Next time we leave, we will tell you in advance."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "you are so anxious to leave, must be in a hurry to reincarnate?"? Or anxious to see feng Wuwei in hell? I can''t see you''re very loyal. "


    Xiong Wei quickly shook his head: "there''s no such thing. Don''t get me wrong, master Zheng Yuan. We''re just in a hurry, so we want to find a place to solve it."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you treat me as a fool?"


    "It seems that none of the people who always treat me as a fool can live well."


    "No, I dare not..."


    Xiong Wei and his son have been shocked by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "do you want to die or want to live?"


    It''s better to live than to die, so as long as there is a chance to live, no one wants to die.


    They hastened to enlarge their head: "want to live, we want to live. I hope you can be kind and spare us this time."


    When they saw that Zheng Yuan''s tone was loose, they thought they were going to let go of themselves, and they could not help but rekindled a glimmer of hope.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "but now I have a problem that I can''t make a decision because only one of you can survive. Who do you think I should let live?"


    Xiong Wei and his son were completely stunned.


    They finally realized that Zheng Yuan was torturing them.


    Although they were very unwilling, they did not dare to say anything more, because the power of life and death is now completely in the hands of Zheng Yuan.


    That is to say, if Zheng Yuan let them live, they will live. If he let them die, they will die.


    Xiong Wei took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said, "master Zheng Yuan, how can you guarantee that one of us will die and the other will live? If you''re playing with us? Then we''ll lose money, won''t we? "


    It''s an old fox, so it''s far from ordinary people.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "my word is to promise that I don''t need to cheat you. Besides, do you have a choice now? If you don''t plan to choose, well, I''ll kill them all. "


    "Master Zheng Yuan, don''t get excited. We believe that you are a man of one word."


    Xiong Wei and his son quickly laughed.


    People can''t help sighing when they see that Xiong Wei, who is usually invincible, is now begging for mercy in front of Zheng Yuan like a dog.


    No matter how arrogant and tough you are at ordinary times, but in front of those who are stronger than you, it is not as good as pigs and dogs.


    Many of the heaven level, who are usually arrogant, can''t help feeling a little ashamed at the moment.


    They plan to never be arrogant in front of the weak again.


    At this time, Xiong Youzhi looked at Xiong Wei and begged, "father, I''m still young and I haven''t enjoyed a lot of good times, so I don''t want to die."


    Xiong weirou comforted: "if you are ambitious, don''t worry. You are the only child of the ten generations of the bear family. The succession of the bear family can only rely on you. Being a father will make you live."


    Xiong Youzhi is very happy: "thank you, father."


    Wu Yin, Wang Zhengyi and others usually don''t like Xiong Wei very much, but seeing that he is ready to sacrifice himself for his son at this critical moment, they can''t help admiring him.


    "Although Xiong Wei is a jerk, he is really a good father."


    They planned to give Xiong Wei a heavy burial after his death.


    Xiong Wei said with a smile, "if you want to, we are father and son. It''s very strange to say thank you. You must be a good man in the future."


    Xiong Youzhi nodded tearfully and said, "father, don''t worry. I will not fool around any more. I will try my best to cultivate. You can go at ease. I will go to your grave every year."


    "Good, you are a filial child."


    Xiong Wei said, and hit Xiong Youzhi on the chest.


    Xiong Youzhi screamed, spat blood and fell 15 steps away.


    "Father, you are cruel and treacherous..."


    Before he could finish what he said, he vomited blood and died.However, his eyes were wide open, and he was obviously dead.


    No wonder, no matter who is killed by his own father, it is unacceptable.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They thought Xiong Wei was going to sacrifice himself to make his son happy.


    I didn''t expect that I was just cheating Xiong Youzhi.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, and Xiong Wei won''t let go of his own son in order to survive. It''s so treacherous and brutish.


    The crowd could not help but sigh.


    They finally saw the horror of human nature.


    People can do anything to survive.


    Xiong Wei approached Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "master Zheng Yuan, I have killed my son. You can let me go."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Xiong Wei, I find that you are very bold. Even your own son can do it. He is tough enough, absolutely enough, brute enough."


    Xiong Wei laughed a little unnaturally: "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you can leave, but you have to leave one thing first."


    Xiong Wei''s face changed: "what do you want me to leave?"


    There was a sinister smile in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "of course it''s your cultivation."


    As he said this, he hit Xiong Wei''s stomach with one blow and broke his Dantian.


    Xiong Wei screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then knelt on the ground.


    Feeling the power in his body dissipated with the shattering of Dantian, Xiong Wei felt extremely depressed.


    For an ancient martial arts practitioner, Kung Fu is his second life. Without cultivation, it''s meaningless to live.


    With cultivation, he can make a comeback at any time.


    But if there is no cultivation, it will be nothing in the future.


    "You don''t keep your word." Xiong Wei stares at Zheng Yuan, and he is powerless.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "please don''t slander me. I promised you to leave alive, but I didn''t promise not to waste your accomplishments."


    Before a wise man releases a snake, he must first pull out its poisonous teeth, so as not to be bitten by it carelessly.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan was not worried that Xiong Wei would dare to bite himself.


    Because no matter how many means the goods have, they can''t bite him.


    The reason why he wants to abolish his cultivation is that he doesn''t want him to do evil again.


    Xiong Wei was so angry that he vomited two mouthfuls of blood and then fainted.


    When people saw that Zheng Yuan used this method to deal with Xiong Wei, they felt very happy.


    In addition to their fear of Zheng Yuan, they also have more respect.

 Chapter 471

    Zheng Yuan no longer paid attention to Xiong Wei, but faced Wang Zhengyi and other spectators.


    They all trembled under Zheng Yuan''s gaze.


    They all lowered their heads and did not dare to face Zheng Yuan.


    Now Zheng Yuan can be described as "not angry but self willed".


    At last, they knelt down together and said in awe: "master Zheng Yuan, from now on, we are willing to serve you as the master and serve you as the former horse."


    They are willing to follow Zheng Yuan.


    Unlike before, they were very unwilling to face Feng Wushi.


    If Feng Wuwei let them contribute, they would be perfunctory.


    But if Zheng Yuan gave them orders now, he would serve them to the death.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Wang Zhengyi: "leader Wang, stand up."


    Wang Zhengyi thought Zheng Yuan was going to settle an old account with him, and he was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    He didn''t dare to stand up, kowtowed like garlic, panicked and begged for mercy: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong, please let go of our leading faction, I will follow you faithfully in the future."


    "Stand up," Zheng said


    Wang Zhengyi didn''t dare to disobey any more and stood up quickly.


    "You should know where the first God gate is," Zheng Yuan asked


    Wang Zhengyi nodded and said, "I know."


    "Very good, now you lead all brothers to destroy the first God gate." Zheng Yuan said.


    Although he didn''t like Wang Zhengyi, it was time to employ people, so he made good use of him.


    Although this product is not a good thing, it has a certain prestige and strength in the ancient martial arts world, so Zheng Yuan planned to support him and let him manage the ancient martial arts world instead of himself.


    Originally, Xianyu temple was the best choice.


    But Zheng Yuan knew that the nuns didn''t have much thought to get involved in these rights, so he didn''t let them lead the team.


    Wang Zhengyi realized that Zheng Yuan didn''t want to settle accounts with himself, but gave himself a good job. He was immediately very grateful: "please rest assured, master Zheng Yuan, I will remove the first God gate from the ancient martial arts world."


    Now that the first God gate is gone, Feng Wuwei agrees with the toothless tiger. He is confident that it will be destroyed easily.


    The rest of us are excited.


    The first God sect has always been the largest sect in the ancient martial arts, and it is very autocratic. It does not allow others to speak ill of them, otherwise it will retaliate by cruel means.


    So people have long hated it.


    Now I see that I can attack the first God gate. Everyone is full of energy.


    At the same time, they are more grateful and adored to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "good, go."


    Wang Zhengyi respectfully saluted Zheng Yuan, and then turned back to face all the spectators: "brothers, now follow me to attack the first God gate."


    All of them responded excitedly: "do justice for heaven and destroy the first God gate."


    So, a group of ancient martial arts strongmen went to the first God gate.


    Finally, only Zheng Yuan and the nuns of Xianyu nunnery, such as Wu Xin and Wu Yin, were left at the scene.


    As monks, they always love peace, so they never take part in fighting and killing.


    Zheng Yuan waved to Wu Yin and Wu Xin: "Master Wu Yin, Master Wu Xin, let''s say goodbye. See you later."


    Then he turned and left.


    Wu originally wanted to catch up, but in the end did not start.


    Because she knew that catching up would not change anything.


    The gap between her and Zheng Yuan is too big to have a chance to be together in her life.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan returned to Shengwu town.


    When passing by a nearby grove, I suddenly heard a scream coming from inside.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was Huang Zijian''s voice.


    Although he and Huang Zijian are only general friends, they will not stand by when they see that he is in trouble.


    He walked quickly into the woods.


    Only about 40 steps in a space, Huang Zijian was knocked down by the middle-aged man who was at the same table with them.


    The middle-aged man sneered at Huang Zijian and forced him to go over: "I dare to fight against Zhang, my villain. I really don''t know what to do."Huang Zijian''s face changed: "are you the villain Zhang who does no evil?"


    The villain Zhang said with a grim smile, "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late."


    Huang Zijian really regretted it.


    If we knew that this guy was the notorious villain Zhang, he would never dare to offend him.


    The villain is cruel. If he offends him, he will not only kill you with cruel means, but also take revenge on all your relatives and friends.


    Huang Zijian is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of revenge on his relatives and friends.


    Huang Zijian quickly begged for mercy: "villain Master Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t hurt my family."


    Villain Zhang stopped three steps in front of Huang Zijian and said with a smile, "Huang Zijian, I heard your fiancee looks very good."


    Huang Zijian''s face turned pale: "what do you want to do?"


    Villain Zhang very evil smile: "I will help you take good care of her, will let her become the happiest woman in the world."


    Huang Zijian immediately understood what he wanted to do, and a fire came out of his eyes: "you are not as good as a beast. I''ll fight with you."


    He jumped up abruptly, and then attacked the villain with one blow.


    "Spell? With your garbage, what can you do with me? " The villain looked scornful.


    See his left hand after hand a probe, easily will Huang Zijian''s neck to live.


    Huang Zijian suddenly had difficulty breathing and his face turned red.


    However, Zhang didn''t kill him directly.


    Villain Zhang threw Huang Zijian on the ground: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Let''s go to your house now and find your fiancee."


    "Villain Zhang, I will not let you go as a ghost." Huang Zijian glared at the villain Zhang, his eyes shining with hatred.


    If his skill is as powerful as his hatred, the villain Zhang would have been torn to pieces by him.


    The villain Zhang sent out a burst of laughter, and said: "ghost? In front of me, all ghosts will kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    "Brother Huang, you don''t need to be a ghost. The goods are evil. God will take them."


    Zheng Yuan knew his time was up, so he went over.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, Huang Zijian was both surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, are you ok? That''s great. "


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had been killed long ago.


    He wanted to have a look at it, but because he was followed by Zhang, the villain, he hid first.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead yet?"


    The villain Zhang was also surprised that Zheng Yuan was still alive.


    As everyone knows, there will be no survivors under the killers.


    So he couldn''t figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 472

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the villain and said faintly, "thank you for your concern, but I''ve always been blessed."


    The villain Zhang soon calmed down.


    Although I don''t know how Zheng Yuan escaped from the pursuit of the elder, he didn''t care.


    Since Sha Po Tian didn''t kill Zheng Yuan, it''s just that he will solve him now.


    He''s not going to let this kid escape again.


    No one is lucky in front of him.


    Moreover, he was very excited.


    Because he thinks that Zheng Yuan has a lot of money and a lot of treasures. If he is robbed, he will make a fortune.


    He did not expect such good things to fall on himself.


    He almost laughed at the thought of it.


    The villain Zhang collected his mood, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "boy, I don''t know how you escaped from the master of killing heaven, but since you are met by my villain Zhang, you can''t escape again."


    Zheng Yuan ignored him, walked over and helped Huang Zijian up: "brother Huang, are you ok?"


    Huang Zijian said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt."


    As soon as his voice fell, he began to cough violently, and his face became very pale in an instant.


    After a while, he vomited a big mouthful of red and black blood.


    In fact, he was seriously injured. He just tried to bear it.


    Zheng Yuan took out a big pill and let him eat it.


    Then he put his left hand on his shoulder, and luck helped him catalyze the drug.


    After a while, Huang Zijian''s injury was much better.


    Huang Zijian said gratefully, "brother Zheng, thank you very much. Your da huandan is so effective."


    When the villain opened his eyes, he could see that the Da Huan Dan Zheng Yuan had let Huang Zijian eat was unusual.


    Generally, Huang Zijian''s injuries are as serious as those of Huang Zijian''s. If he eats ordinary dahuandan, it will take at least ten days and a half months for him to get better.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s Da Huan Dan made him effective in a short time.


    So he guessed that the dahuandan on Zheng Yuan must be the best dahuandan made by a famous alchemist.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, a little greedy smile: "boy, you have a lot of good things."


    Then, he said, "give me all your money and all your good things, and I''ll consider sparing you from death."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and sighed: "villain Zhang, I found that you are just an idiot."


    He didn''t do anything wrong with the goods.


    A half step day level scum dares to rob even the strong can kill him, that''s not what an idiot is.


    When the villain Zhang Dun was angry: "bastard, seek death."


    He couldn''t help saying that he would attack Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Huang Zijian very worried cried: "brother Zheng, be careful, this guy is very powerful."


    He also thought that Zheng Yuan, like himself, was just a metaphysical cultivation.


    "Great? It''s just half a day''s worth of rubbish. How powerful can it be? "


    Zheng Yuan said, while his left hand a probe, easy to the villain Zhang''s fist to grasp.


    The villain''s face changed: "this is impossible."


    Like Huang Zijian, he always thought that Zheng Yuan was just a metaphysical cultivation.


    And he is a half step heaven level strong, not to mention the Xuan level generation, even the prefecture level generation can not seize their own fist.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two cold murders: "even kill the sky is also killed by me, with you a not classy thing, dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, the villain Zhang could not help shaking.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "what? How can you kill master Paotian? How is that possible? "


    He finally understood why Zheng Yuan could escape from Sha Po Tian.


    It turned out that he had killed Paotian.


    Still, he felt a bit unbelievable.


    The elder can be cultivated in the later period. One of the top ten in the ancient martial arts world can''t be killed at will.


    Zheng could have killed Sha Po Tian, but didn''t he have the innate later cultivation?


    But he was only in his twenties. Even if he started to practice in his mother''s womb, he could not practice so fast.Huang Zijian was both surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, did you really kill zabotian? Are you kidding? "


    Although he could not believe it, he knew that Zheng Yuan would not lie casually.


    The villain Zhang calmed down and said in a loud voice, "it can''t be true. This boy is just bragging. If it''s really so easy to kill master Tian, he can''t live to the present."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him any more. He pulled his right arm hard and broke it.


    The villain Zhang screamed, stepped back three steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    The villain Zhang didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan would kill the villain Zhang, but he knew that it was easy for him to kill himself, so he didn''t hesitate any more and quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, when he just escaped ten steps, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and a figure stopped in front of him.


    Zhang, the villain, was startled and stopped.


    Soon, he saw that the man who stopped him was the old man who had been at the same table with them at the auction.


    Villain Zhang Daxi: "master Xie, you''re here. That boy has a lot of treasures. Let''s join hands to kill him, and then divide the treasures equally."


    Master Xie didn''t waste any words with him. He kicked him in the stomach, kicked him in a scream, and fell back to Zheng Yuan.


    After that, he approached Zheng Yuan and respectfully gave a salute: "I''m Xie Hong. Not long ago, I was hiding in the dark. I had the honor to see the elder kill Po Tian and the first sect leader. I feel admiration."


    "What, he killed not only the master, but also the first master? It''s, it''s not possible. "


    Zhang, the villain, cried in horror.


    He didn''t know how many of them were possible.


    It can be seen how much shock Zheng Yuan caused him.


    Xie Hong said: "for master Zheng Yuan, nothing is impossible in this world. Now master Zheng Yuan has been regarded as the co Lord by us. Whoever dares to fight against master Zheng Yuan is our enemy. There is no amnesty for killing."


    The villain Zhang knew that Xie Hong didn''t have to lie, so he completely believed that Zheng Yuanzhen had killed the two most powerful men.


    He''s finally scared now, too.


    He quickly knelt to Zheng Yuan and got up: "master Zheng Yuan, I have no eyes to offend you. Please forgive me. Don''t worry about me."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "sorry, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    He said, looking at Xie Hong: "this goods to you."


    Xie Hong is very positive: "yes, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    He said, a punch on the head of the villain Zhang, all of a sudden to open his head.


    The villain Zhang Heng fell to the ground and died without a snort.

 Chapter 473

    Seeing that Xie Hong killed the villain Zhang with one blow, Zheng Yuan praised: "well done."


    Xie Hong immediately a little flattered: "thank you for your praise."


    "Get rid of Zhang''s body and you can leave," Zheng Yuan said


    Xie Hong agreed, and went to dig a pit to bury the villain Zhang.


    "Brother Zheng, no, master Zheng Yuan, it turns out that you are so powerful that you can''t even kill Po Tian and the first sect leader."


    Huang Zijian approached Zheng Yuan with a look of exclamation.


    He now looked at Zheng Yuan in awe.


    In the past, he thought that Zheng Yuan was just a metaphysical cultivation. He could communicate with his peers without any pressure.


    But now I know that Zheng Yuan was a super strong man, so I don''t dare to climb up.


    When the weak face the strong, they are always prone to inferiority.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Huang, don''t be outsider. You can call me brother Zheng in the future."


    Huang Zijian was a little flustered: "how can this be possible? You are the superior, but I am just a non classy generation."


    Zheng Yuan no longer entangled in this matter, said: "brother Huang, do you want the goblin pill?"


    Huang Zijian nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, now go to the alchemy Valley and tell master Qingyun that I let you pass. He will give you the goblin pills. All the goblin pills refined by master Qingyun are the best."


    As for master Qingyun, Huang Zijian has also heard of him. He knows that he is a very famous alchemist. All the pills he makes are excellent, but he is very proud. He won''t help others to make pills easily, and he won''t give others pills easily.


    He was overjoyed: "master Zheng Yuan, do you know Master Qingyun?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Huang Zijian said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it in my life."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Huang, you''re welcome, you''re all friends."


    After separated from Huang Zijian, Zheng Yuan rushed back to Shengwu hotel.


    Purple pupil see Zheng Yuan back, very happy: "brother, you''re back, have you photographed good things?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it''s getting dark. Let''s have dinner together."


    So they went to the restaurant to have dinner together.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan looked at Zitong and said, "Zitong, I''m going to trouble tianzongmen now. Do you want to go with me?"


    Before, when aodonglai and aofeiyan fled, Zheng Yuan didn''t find out.


    But for the time being.


    He is going to take tianzongmen as a whole.


    Let them escape first, and then go to the door by themselves.


    Purple pupil interesting way: "certainly want to go together."


    So they went to Tiandu mountain in tianzongmen by carriage.


    After aodonglai and aofeiyan took the opportunity to escape last night, they rushed back to tianzongmen as soon as possible.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan would never let go of himself and tianzongmen, so he planned to go back to find his son Aoxi, and then hide together to prevent Zheng Yuan from finding him.


    It took them two days to get back to tianzongmen.


    "Where''s SIL?"


    As soon as he entered the martial arts training ground outside zongmenyuan, Aodong began to shout.


    Soon, a thin old man in his fifties came out of the hall and said, "headmaster, you are back."


    Aodong asked: "elder ye, is Xi''er still closed?"


    Elder ye said, "no, the master of the little gate came out yesterday."


    "Where is he now? Call him to me as soon as possible. " Aodong said in a hurry.


    Elder ye said: "headmaster, I''m afraid I can''t call you, because the little headmaster has received the news that Li Qian has woken up. In order not to let the jade plate of the forbidden world fall into other people''s hands, he arrived inland yesterday. "


    Aodong''s face brightened: "that''s great. Let''s go to meet Xi''er now. As long as we get the jade Medal of the forbidden world, we can go to the forbidden world."


    Elder Ye nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Zheng Yuan and Zitong came to tianzongmen one day later than Aodong.Zheng Yuan took all the disciples who stayed in tianzongmen with his strong strength, and then forced them to ask where Aodong came from.


    When he heard that Aoxi had gone inland, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help worrying about Li Qian.


    So he, no longer hesitated, planned to rush back to Beihai as soon as possible.


    Zheng originally sent Zitong back to the alchemy Valley, and then rushed to the seaside.


    As the ship he had sailed before had been destroyed by the vortex, he had to find another one.


    Zheng Yuan came to Changsheng gate, found Liu Xiong, asked him to help himself get a boat.


    Liu Xiong was very efficient and soon got the boat.


    However, the ship could not reach the shore and stopped about 5000 meters away from Ghost Island.


    Originally, Liu Xiong wanted to send Zheng Yuan to the ship by helicopter.


    However, Zheng Yuan refused because he didn''t want to waste time.


    He casually cast the wind, and in the blink of an eye he flew to the boat.


    Standing on the beach, Liu Xiong looks straight.


    To be honest, it''s the first time he''s seen such a magical lightness skill.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "master Zheng Yuan is really amazing."


    After getting on the boat, Zheng Yuan found that there were not only the captain and his assistant, but also some beautiful attendants.


    It''s very thoughtful of Liu Xiong.


    The captain and the attendant have been instructed by Liu Xiong, so they have great respect for Zheng Yuan. They come together and salute him respectfully.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the captain and said, "now we will go inland as fast as possible."


    The captain asked, "master Zheng Yuan, are you in a hurry?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, can you get inland in three days?"


    The captain said, "master Zheng Yuan, it''s almost impossible. It takes at least five days to get inland from here."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Captain, please help me find a way to get inland in three days."


    He knew that Aoxi had set out two days in advance, so if he couldn''t get back to Beihai within three days, Li Qian would be in danger.


    The captain frowned and said, "I know there''s a way to get there faster, but it''s very dangerous. If I''m not careful, I''ll hit the rocks."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go that way."


    The captain hesitated a little and said, "but if it hits the rocks, it will waste more time."


    He was a little worried that if he really hit the rocks at that time, Zheng Yuan would put all the blame on himself.


    Don''t the strong like to treat the weak like this.


    Zheng Yuan saw the captain''s worries and said confidently: "don''t worry, I will not be on the rocks."


    Then, he was very understanding: "if it really hit the rocks, then the responsibility is all on me, and I will never blame you."


    Then he reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "so you can sail safely."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so amiable, the captain not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a little flattered: "I see, Mr. Zheng Yuan, we are going to sail now. You can rest assured that I will try my best to get to the inner courtyard within three days. "


    With that, he went to the cab with his assistant.


    While the beauty waiter brought tea and cakes to serve Zheng Yuan attentively.

 Chapter 474

    In the blink of an eye, more than a day passed.


    This afternoon, idle and bored Zheng Yuan was lying on the deck to bask in the sun.


    All of a sudden, the boat that used to surf fast slowed down.


    Zheng Yuan sat up. He had already guessed what was going on.


    Sure enough, soon, the captain came over and said, "master Zheng Yuan, there are reefs ahead. If you can pass through the reefs safely, you can get inland in one day."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Captain, don''t slow down, full speed forward, and then listen to my guidance."


    The captain''s face changed: "this..."


    He wanted to say it was ridiculous, but he didn''t dare to say it for fear of angering Zheng Yuan.


    No one knows the horror of this reef better than him. Even if you slow down and walk carefully, you will easily hit the reef.


    It''s hard for a good captain to have a place here.


    He is a good friend. Captain Li, one of the most famous captains in the past, once wanted to conquer this sea area. Unexpectedly, the first time, the ship hit the rocks and sank as soon as it entered one third of the sea.


    Fortunately, a boat happened to pass by at that time, which saved his life.


    However, Captain Li was more frustrated and more brave, and did not give up because of his first failure.


    Every three months after that, Captain Li would come to challenge.


    Every time I was well prepared, I failed.


    However, he has accumulated a lot of experience.


    He went from the first third to the second.


    As long as you give him a little more time, I believe he will break through one day.


    But God has no eyes, he was sick and died the year before last.


    Captain Li recorded all the conditions of the reef area before he died, and gave it to the captain.


    That''s why the captain now dares to take a chance.


    Otherwise, he has no confidence at all.


    But now Zheng Yuan decided to break all his plans.


    Crossing the reef at full speed is really no different from seeking death.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Captain, believe me. I won''t make fun of my life."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, the captain gritted his teeth and said, "OK, master Zheng Yuan, I believe you."


    So the captain set off at full speed.


    And Zheng Yuangang opened his mind to inspect the reef waters.


    As a result, where there are reefs and where there are boats, Zheng Yuan is clear at a glance.


    This sea area is indeed full of reefs, at least dozens of miles away, and the layout is very strange, often in places you can''t imagine, there will be a fatal reef.


    No wonder no one can pass safely.


    Moreover, the reefs are full of fierce sharks, so it is unrealistic to explore the way through the sea.


    "Captain, now proceed to two o''clock." Zheng Yuan said aloud.


    The captain was slightly surprised. He had planned to sail in that direction.


    That''s what captain Li''s record says. There are no hidden reefs that can pass safely.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to know.


    Did he read captain Li''s record?


    The captain was puzzled and headed for two.


    "Now it''s twelve o''clock." After about 500 meters, Zheng Yuan continued.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was right again, the captain doubted that he might have read captain Li''s record.


    The captain was surprised.


    Because captain Li''s records have been kept by him since they were written. Outsiders should not know.


    Why did Zheng Yuan know?


    Although he was full of doubts, he could not be distracted at the moment when the ship was sailing, so the captain did not ask him for the time being.


    He plans to wait until he passes through the reefs.


    The captain said to himself, "the next step is to go to three o''clock."


    "It''s eleven o''clock now."


    The captain was stunned and asked, "master Zheng Yuan, shouldn''t you go to three o''clock?"Zheng Yuan said: "the front is wide and the back is narrow at three o''clock. If the technology is not good, it is easy to hit the rocks when turning. The front is narrow and the back is wide at eleven o''clock. In this way, it is easy to swing the tail and turn after passing."


    "How do you know?" the captain said


    However, he did not make it clear.


    After hesitating for a moment, he turned the ship''s head and headed for eleven o''clock.


    The captain let out a cry when he passed safely.


    Now he can''t help but have more confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    Because he found that Zheng Yuan was more familiar with this sea area than captain Li.


    He finally knew that Zheng Yuan had not read captain Li''s record.


    Did he conquer this sea before?


    But he denied it immediately.


    Because Zheng Yuanda didn''t know that there was such a reef at the beginning. He only knew it after his reminding.


    So he was even more confused.


    Why are you so familiar with the whole sea area when you come here for the first time?


    Can he be immortal?


    The captain couldn''t think of a reason, so it can only be attributed to Zheng Yuan''s magic.


    He knows that some of the most powerful people have amazing abilities.


    At the same time, he also admired Zheng Yuan more.


    Now, as long as Zheng Yuan''s guidance, he will not hesitate to implement it.


    Under the command of Zheng Yuan, it took the ship an hour to pass through this dangerous sea area.


    The captain couldn''t help feeling magical and excited.


    He didn''t expect that he could conquer the reef, and that he could sail at full speed.


    How to get it out, he promised that he would be famous in the shipping industry.


    The captain handed over the task of driving to his assistant, then came to Zheng Yuan and gave him a respectful salute: "master Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. You should not have been here before, have you? Why are you so familiar? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "if I say that I feel where there are hidden reefs, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it," said the captain


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are a kind man."


    As the captain said, the journey was cut by nearly half after passing through the reefs.


    It only took another day for the inland to appear in sight.


    When Zheng Yuan just went ashore, Aoxi came to Li Qian''s private villa in the suburbs with two followers.


    This is where Li Qian recently lived in seclusion.


    Aoxi is 37 years old, handsome and white. She only looks about 30 years old.


    But he had a very arrogant look. He had an eye above the sky and didn''t pay attention to the world.


    This is true of most people who are of noble birth and have a little talent.


    As one of the four major sects in the ancient martial arts world, he is a minor sect leader of Tianzong sect. He is also a heaven level cultivator of ancient martial arts. He really has the capital to despise everything.


    Aoxi stopped about 20 steps away from the villa. Looking at the small western style house in the villa, she shot a cold killing opportunity in her eyes: "Li Qian, your death time is coming."

 Chapter 475

    It''s late at night now, and Aoxi''s expression is particularly gloomy in the dark, just like the soul chaser who came to ask for his life.


    Just at this time, just listen to a whoosh sound, about 100 meters away from the villa, a big tree suddenly jumped down a figure dressed in black.


    The man quickly came to Aoxi and knelt down on the ground with one knee clasping his fist. He respectfully saluted Aoxi: "my subordinate, black shadow, please see little master."


    Aoxi asked: "Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang are in here now?"


    The dark shadow nodded and said, "yes, young master, my subordinates have been watching secretly."


    Aoxi nodded with satisfaction: "very good, when you get the jade Medal of forbidden world, Ben Shao will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you very much, little master."


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, little sect leader, there are still some disciples of Feitian sect watching secretly."


    "The garbage of feitianmen? It seems that feitianmen also wants to get involved. " Ao Xi Leng snorted, "it''s just a bad school. I dare to rob things from our Tianzong school. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Young master, do you want me to get rid of them all?"


    "No, it''s just a few pieces of rubbish. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s not too late to go back to ghost island to clean them up when you get the jade card of forbidden world."


    The shadow said, "I understand."


    "Now go and kick the iron gate open for Ben Shao."


    Black shadow agreed and rushed to the iron gate. When he was about five steps away from the iron gate, he gave a loud shout and suddenly flew up, kicking the iron gate.


    With a loud bang, the whole iron gate was kicked to the ground by him.


    The loud noise immediately attracted the attention of all the security guards in the villa.


    I saw a bright and powerful light in the outer courtyard, shining inside and outside like day.


    Then, more than 20 bodyguards in black came out from inside.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    A young man in his thirties, like a bodyguard captain, stares at Aoxi and others and cheers.


    Aoxi said coldly: "hurry to call Li Qian out to Ben Shao."


    "Don''t be rude to our boss." The bodyguard captain stares at Aoxi and shouts.


    Aoxi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "this little most hate others stare at me."


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly appeared in front of the bodyguard captain like a ghost. Then he grabbed his right index finger and middle finger and dug out his eyes.


    The captain of the bodyguard screamed, covered his eyes and fell to the ground.


    It was the first time for the other 20 bodyguards to see such a ferocious man. They were so scared that they stepped back into the villa.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang came out of the house.


    "Boss, it''s not good. There are some fierce people coming. If they don''t agree with each other, they will dig out the captain''s eyes." The bodyguards panic incomparably said.


    Although they are first-class bodyguards, they have no courage in the face of such powerful ancient warriors as Aoxi.


    Soon, Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang came to the door.


    When they saw Aoxi, their faces turned pale: "Aoxi."


    Although they knew for a long time that Aoxi would come, they didn''t expect to come so soon.


    These days, they are inseparable and live happily.


    They all want to live like this for a lifetime.


    But I didn''t expect Aoxi to come here tonight.


    However, they soon calmed down.


    Since death is inevitable, accept it.


    Anyway, they can die together, there will be no regret.


    And they live happily for so many days, so even if they die right away, it''s not a loss.


    Aoxi saw that Zhou Yanxiang''s appearance had recovered. She was surprised: "Zhou Yanxiang, your face is cured?"


    Zhou Yanxiang hummed coldly: "not bad."


    Aoxi saw that she and Li Qian were holding hands. She was jealous.


    Originally, when Zhou Yanxiang was disfigured, he lost interest in her.But now that she''s back to her original beauty, I''m a little moved.


    Li Qian stares at Aoxi and says coldly, "Aoxi, don''t deceive people too much. You used to kill me half dead, but now you come to make trouble. What do you want to do?"


    Aoxi light way: "want to this little let you is not can''t, as long as you put the forbidden jade card, then this little will leave immediately, will never disturb you again in the future."


    Although Li Qian has given Zheng Yuan the jade Medal of the forbidden world, he has not said it now.


    Because he knows that the jade plate of forbidden world is the life preserver of himself and Yanxiang. If Aoxi knows that he is no longer here, he will definitely kill him.


    Although they have the heart of death, they don''t want to die right away.


    Li Qian sneered: "Aoxi, do you think I will believe you? If you get the jade card of forbidden world, you will turn your face right away. "


    Aoxi eyes shot two Dawson cold kill machine: "you have no choice, immediately give the jade card, otherwise let you live not like death."


    Li Qian and Aoxi looked at each other without any hesitation, and mocked: "life is not like death? I''ve lived a long time ago. It''s not so easy to get a jade medal. If you have any moves, just come on. I''ll frown. It''s your last name. "


    Ashton was shivering with anger.


    He knew that Li Qian was a tough man, and no cruel means could easily make him yield.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Zhou Yanxiang.


    Suddenly, an evil idea came into his mind.


    Aoxi waved his hand: "take Zhou Yanxiang as the cheapskate to Ben Shao."


    The four little companions he brought promised and rushed to Zhou Yanxiang together.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang were startled, and they hit each other with fists.


    However, their accomplishments are not strong, and they are not the opponents of Aoxi''s four subordinates.


    After a while, Li Qian was knocked down on the ground.


    And Zhou Yanxiang just got caught by them.


    "What do you want? Let me go." Zhou Yanxiang struggled hard and scolded angrily.


    Aoxi approached and said with a grim smile, "Zhou Yanxiang, don''t blame Ben Shao for not understanding how to cherish the fragrance and jade. If you want to blame you, you can only blame yourself for being cheap."


    With that, he grabbed her clothes and tore them off. Then he pulled all her inner and outer clothes apart.


    Zhou Yanxiang let out a scream.


    "Aoxi, you beast, what do you want to do to Yanxiang? Let her go, or I''ll fight with you. "


    Li Qian felt a burst of grief and indignation, jumped up and rushed to Aoxi with a desperate fist.

 Chapter 476

    Aoxi is too lazy to look at the angry Li Qian.


    He just kicked him in the stomach.


    Li Qianli screamed, spat blood, and fell twelve steps away.


    Soon he struggled to his feet.


    However, he didn''t stand still. Suddenly, he felt his throat was sweet. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he swayed and knelt on one knee.


    He was seriously injured.


    Aoxi looked at Li Qian with disgust and disdain: "Li Qian, I''ll ask you again, do you want to hand over the forbidden jade? If I don''t dare, I''ll let my men give Zhou Yanxiang to that one. "


    Li Qian glared at Aoxi angrily: "you dare."


    If eyes can kill people, Aoxi does not know how many times he has been killed.


    Li Qian said with a grim smile, "what can I do for Aoxi? Zhou Yanxiang is no longer Ben Shao''s woman, so Ben Shao will not cherish her any more."


    After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "now this bitch is yours. Play as you please. Don''t be polite."


    Although, Zhou Yanxiang restored the original appearance, let him have a little heart, however, he will not to her that what.


    Because he is a very proud man, with a strong self-esteem, other men touched the woman, he will never touch.


    The four little friends that Aoxi brought were not good things at all, so they were very excited to see the little sect leader let him fight against Zhou Yanxiang.


    Although Zhou Yanxiang has been more than 30 years, he is still full of great charm because of good maintenance and beautiful appearance.


    And deep down in their hearts, they had ambition for her.


    However, in the past, Zhou Yanxiang was the woman she liked, so they did not dare to attack her.


    But now, with Aoxi''s permission, there is nothing more polite.


    They agreed, and then they started to move to Zhou Yanxiang with a smile.


    Zhou Yanxiang struggled hard and said angrily: "you animals, let me go, or I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Don''t burn incense when you are inferior to animals." Li Qian was angry and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Aoxi joked: "Li Qian, in fact, you are not a good thing. For a piece of forbidden jade, even your own woman was bullied by others."


    Li Qian said in a loud voice: "Aoxi, please tell them to stop. I can tell you where the forbidden jade plate is hidden."


    Aoxi eyes a bright, made a gesture, let his hands stop infringing Zhou Yanxiang: "tell me where quickly."


    Li Qian said: "let go of the burning incense first."


    Aoxi waved his hand, so the four little friends let Zhou Yanxiang go.


    Zhou Yanxiang quickly put on his clothes, and then ran to Li Qian. He helped him up and said, "brother Qian, are you ok?"


    Li Qian shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Tell me, my patience is limited," she cried


    Li Qian said, "let Yanxiang leave first."


    Zhou Yanxiang shook his head and said, "brother Qian, if I don''t go, we will die together."


    Aoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, and yelled: "Li Qian, don''t think benshao doesn''t know what your idea is. Hurry to say the sum of Yupai''s hiding place, or benshao will make Zhou Yanxiang''s life worse than death."


    Li Qian said: "well, I tell you, the jade plate of forbidden boundary is hidden in a secret cave under the cliff behind Feitian gate, which is behind a big pine tree."


    He guessed that for such a long time, Zheng Yuan must have taken away the forbidden jade, so it doesn''t matter if Aoxi knows the location.


    Aoxi looked at Li Qian sharply: "really?"


    Li Qian sighed: "it''s all now. I don''t have to cheat you. Can you let us go now?"


    Aoxi smile, smile a bit sinister: "don''t worry, this less said to let you leave will put, but before you leave, you must leave something."


    Then, his face sank and he said, "men are castrated, women are whatever you want to do."


    His four companions immediately forced Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang with a grim smile.


    Li Qian glared at Aoxi and gritted his teeth: "Aoxi, you don''t keep your word."Said, and Zhou Yanxiang relative revealed a bitter smile: "Yan Xiang, can die together with you, I Li Qian no longer have a little regret."


    Zhou Yanxiang also showed a happy smile on her face: "me too."


    They both took out a dagger and stabbed it into their chest without hesitation.


    They would rather die than be insulted by these animals.


    However, before they pierced into their chest, they suddenly felt a fierce wind coming, and suddenly shook the dagger in their hands.


    "It''s not so easy to die."


    Aoxi had been on guard for a long time, so as soon as he saw them take out the dagger, he immediately sent out his work.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang are not the only two people who will die like this. They feel that they are too cheap.


    Only when they are tortured to death can their hatred be solved.


    He is such a selfish and cold-blooded person. Anyone who offends him will never let him go easily.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang face like ashes.


    They didn''t realize they couldn''t even die.


    They stare at Aoxi and gnash their teeth: "Aoxi, you are not as good as a beast. We will not let you go as a ghost."


    Aoxi''s disdain: "even if you are ghosts, you are just incompetent ghosts."


    At this time, I saw the four goods approaching Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang suddenly screamed, fell on the ground after ten steps, struggled twice, and did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" Aoxi''s face changed slightly.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang looked at each other, but they didn''t understand how the four animals were killed suddenly.


    Is there a strong man coming to help?


    There was a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Aoxi soon calmed down.


    He didn''t have to guess that someone was sneaking in.


    However, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    He thinks that he is a super strong man, and no one can beat him in inland cities.


    "Young master, that man is not simple."


    The shadow said as he looked around to find out.


    Aoxi disdained: "tough? How tough can he be? If Ben Shao is right, he should be a strong man at the prefecture level. "


    The shadow breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the person hiding in the dark is only a prefecture level cultivation, there is nothing to worry about. He can deal with it by himself.


    Aoxi no longer talks nonsense. He raises his vigilance to the highest level, and then looks around carefully to find where the attacker is hiding.


    To his surprise, he got nothing.


    Is the cultivation of the bearer very strong?


    But he won''t admit it.


    He didn''t believe that there were more than a few people in the inland.


    Aoxi said coldly: "friend, since you''re here, don''t hide like a turtle. Come out and show your face. Let''s see who you are. Even we tianzongmen dare to do more."


    He believed that as long as he told tianzongmen, he would be scared.


    In ancient martial arts, there are few people who dare to offend their tianzongmen.


    "Ah, master aoshao, I''m right in front of you. Why don''t you see that? Are you blind?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice suddenly rang in front of Aoxi about three steps.

 Chapter 477

    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Aoxi.


    He appeared very strange, as if he had been standing there just now, but he was covered by something and couldn''t see it. Now he took away the things covered, so he appeared.


    Aoxi was caught off guard. He was startled and went back four steps.


    Originally, he was always in front of the collapse of Mount Tai, but Zheng Yuan appeared too strange.


    However, he is very good, retreat is not flustered, and the right hand across the chest, prevent Zheng Yuan seize the opportunity to attack.


    If he can still have this kind of reaction at this moment, it can be seen that he has not gained a false reputation.


    However, Aoxi was shocked now.


    Because Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him three steps away, he did not find it.


    If someone else came, he would have found out within 100 meters.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan didn''t sneak attack just now, so it''s hard for him not to get hurt.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sweating.


    What''s the matter with this kid? Is he still invisible?


    Aoxi took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then looked at Zheng Yuan.


    To his surprise, he could not see Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan was like a bottomless abyss, which could not be seen at all.


    Aoxi couldn''t help frowning and said: "is this boy also a heaven level cultivation?"


    Only those with the same accomplishments can''t easily see their accomplishments.


    "It''s impossible. He''s only in his twenties. How can he practice so fast? There must be something wrong


    Like all other people with shallow knowledge, Aoxi didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could have the cultivation above heaven level when he saw that Zheng Yuan was so young.


    Alas, in fact, Zheng Yuan is no longer the strength of heaven. His strength now is equal to the Xiantian of guwu.


    Unfortunately, incompetence limited Aoxi''s imagination.


    If you let him know that Zheng Yuan is already Xiantian''s strength, it is estimated that he will be so depressed that he will vomit blood.


    All along, Aoxi is an extremely self righteous person.


    He thinks he is the first genius in ancient martial arts.


    However, although he is arrogant and self righteous, he has a bit of talent. He reached the level of heaven in his thirties.


    Although it is achieved by relying on pills, it is better than most of the ancient martial arts practitioners in general.


    Aoxi is proud that she has reached the level of heaven in her thirties.


    In addition to several old monsters such as Wuji real person, he reached the highest level in history.


    So he can''t accept that someone can reach the sky level in his twenties.


    If someone can reach the sky level in his twenties, he is a genius in his thirties.


    Therefore, he thought that Zheng Yuan must have used some hidden strength skills, which made him unable to see his real strength.


    After such a thought, Aoxi calmed down.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, who are you? Why do you want to get involved in the affairs of Ben Shao? "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang are my friends, so I will never allow anyone to hurt them."


    At this time, Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang recognized Zheng Yuan. They were surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you back?"


    Zheng Yuan turned around, looked at them and said apologetically, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    Li Qian said with a smile, "it''s nothing like that. You''ve just come back."


    Aoxi sneered: "so you are old acquaintances, very good. No wonder you dare to fight against Aoxi."


    Zheng Yuan turned to look at Aoxi and said, "pit first and kill later. Master aoshao, you are not so kind."


    Aoxi heard Zheng Yuan''s taunt, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "boy, you are not generally arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan summoned a forbidden jade card from the space ring, stretched it to Aoxi and shook it, saying: "by the way, do you know what this is?"


    Aoxi''s eyes are bright: "forbidden jade!"


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang looked at each other and felt a little depressed.They don''t know what Zheng Yuan is up to and why he wants Aoxi to see the jade plate in the forbidden world. It''s not wise to put rice in front of the mouse to arouse his greed.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the master of aoshao sect has a lot of insight. He recognized the jade plate of the forbidden world at a glance."


    "It turns out that the jade plate of the forbidden world has already fallen into your hands. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it."


    Aoxi laughed, very happy, as if the jade medal was already in his bag.


    "Do you really want it?" Zheng Yuan said


    Aoxi said: "yes, it belongs to our Tianzong sect. Give it back to me, or you will be worse off than dead."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I don''t like to be threatened."


    "To die."


    With a loud drink, the dark shadow pounced on Zheng Yuan like a ghost, and reached for the jade plate of the forbidden world.


    The dark shadow snatched the jade card in his hand in an instant.


    Aoxi was very excited and praised: "black shadow, well done. Ben Shao will give you a good reward. Give me the jade card quickly."


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang felt depressed.


    I didn''t expect that the forbidden jade plate was still in Aoxi''s hands.


    The black shadow agreed, then sent the jade card of forbidden world.


    Then, however, something strange happened.


    The jade plate of the forbidden world that Mingming was held by the shadow suddenly disappeared.


    He and Aoxi face big change one after another: "what?"


    "No one has ever been able to steal something from Zheng Yuan. Just now I just lent it to you for appreciation. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rose.


    As soon as they looked, they saw that the jade plate of the forbidden world had returned to Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Now, they were all scared.


    They didn''t know how to take the jade card back.


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    It''s like magic.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang were both surprised and happy: "it turns out that Zheng Yuan brothers still have such means."


    They finally understood why Zheng Yuan dared to take out the jade plate of the forbidden world. It turned out that he had the ability to protect.


    But at the thought of Aoxi''s toughness and tianzongmen''s horror, they could not help but get depressed.


    Although Zheng Yuan can temporarily take back the forbidden jade, it is estimated that he will be taken back by Aoxi soon.


    In their opinion, Zheng Yuan was just a man, and he could not fight the fierce tianzongmen.


    Aoxi soon calmed down, and then glared at Zheng Yuan, looking cold to the extreme: "boy, my endurance is limited, quickly give me the jade."

 Chapter 478

    Zheng Yuan defiantly shook the jade plate of the forbidden world: "the jade plate is here. If you want it, it depends on whether you have the ability to rob it."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. If you do it yourself, you will die miserably."


    Aoxi''s teeth itch with hate.


    What he hates most at ordinary times is being provoked by others.


    It was an insult to him.


    He always thinks that he is a super strong man, so everyone has to be in awe of him.


    Those who dare to challenge him must be tortured by the most cruel means.


    As soon as his words fell, people came to Zheng Yuan and punched him in the chest.


    He is not in a hurry to grab the jade medal, but just wants to hit Zheng Yuan seriously.


    He still has a little brain. He knows that as long as Zheng Yuan is injured, he will not be afraid of flying.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang were very worried.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is not an opponent of Aoxi.


    After all, they knew that Aoxi was the legendary heaven level strongman, and thought that Zheng Yuan was only a prefecture level cultivation at most.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give him ten moves."


    Zheng Yuan is very generous.


    With his current strength, if he doesn''t make ten moves against the heaven level people and let the people who don''t know the truth know it, he will think that he is bullying the weak.


    Well, it''s not easy to be a strong man.


    He said a wrong step, to avoid the Aoxi like thunder general attack.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang had a bitter face, thinking that Zheng Yuan didn''t know Aoxi was a heaven level strong man? Let him do ten moves. Are you a inborn strong man?


    They don''t believe that Zheng Yuan was born strong.


    The inborn strong are all superior, imposing, which can regard them as friends.


    Aoxi almost fainted when she heard Zheng Yuan''s words.


    A person who is not classy dares to be so shameless and say ten moves to let him be such a super strong man.


    This is not to look at people in the crack of the door, to look down on people.


    What Aoxi hates most is that others look down on him.


    "Die for me."


    Aoxili drank and attacked like a shadow.


    He made ten moves in a row.


    It''s fierce and vicious. It looks like it''s going to kill Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan is relaxed to resolve.


    Aoxi felt very angry.


    He originally planned to knock down Zheng Yuan in this round of attack.


    But I didn''t expect to let him go so easily.


    "Well, ten moves have passed. It''s my turn to attack."


    Zheng Yuan says, a claw then Dynasty Ao West grasped past.


    He didn''t move fast and didn''t seem to have much strength.


    At that time, oxidon began to despise him: "Ben Shao thought you had a lot of abilities. It turned out that you were just a good thing but not a good one. Hum, you just got it with your footwork."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan could avoid his attack just now because of his wonderful lightness skill.


    So he did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes again.


    He thought that he could crack Zheng Yuan''s attack at random.


    In order to force, he shouldered his hands and showed the style of a super strong man.


    He planned to attack in front of Zheng Yuan, then began to move.


    He is confident that he will be the first to start.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked him.


    At this time, Aoxi shot.


    However, when his right hand just came out of his back, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s claws just caught on his chest.


    "How could that be?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "this is the end of pretending to be forced."


    Say, suddenly on claw hair strength.


    Aoxili was shocked to spit blood and fell 13 steps away.


    After a while, he struggled to stand up, covering his chest with his right hand, looking at Zheng Yuan: "you are half step congenital strong!"He was the middle-term cultivation of heaven level, and Zheng Yuan could easily defeat him, so he guessed that Zheng Yuan was only half a step of congenital cultivation at most.


    He is very depressed now.


    Why was Zheng Yuan so young that he reached half a step so quickly?


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang were both surprised and happy: "it''s so good that brother Zheng Yuan is half a step of innate cultivation."


    The dark figure, who was hiding in the dark, could not help changing his face. He did not expect that even the powerful little sect leader was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    He had planned to attack Zheng Yuan secretly, but now he didn''t dare.


    He knew that no matter how well he hid himself, no matter how quietly he sneaked on, it would be difficult to attack the half step inborn strong.


    Because the half step inborn strong person''s sense is very sensitive, he may not have launched an attack, the breath has been completely sensed.


    So, if you want to play sneak attack in front of the half step inborn strong, then suicide is no different.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Aoxi and said jokingly, "master of aoshao sect, do you still want to ban the jade medal?"


    Aoxi converged, calmed down, and hummed coldly: "we tianzongmen are going to decide the jade plate of the forbidden world. You''d better hand it in quickly, or you''ll be found by tianzongmen."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "are you threatening me?"


    Aoxi said haughtily, "not bad."


    He still doesn''t have the frustration of losing.


    Because he believed that Zheng Yuan couldn''t fight their tianzongmen.


    After a pause, he went on: "boy, don''t think that the half step inborn strongman thinks he has something great. I tell you, half step inborn is just rubbish in front of our Tianzong gate. There are six and a half step inborn strongmen and three inborn strongmen in Tianzong gate. Any one of them can kill you in an instant. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "is it? It''s a pity that they are not here now, so it''s easy for me to kill you. "


    With that, he pushed his way.


    Aoxi was startled and involuntarily stepped back three steps: "boy, if you dare to hurt me, my father, leader Ao, will not let you go easily."


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "is Aodong coming? I haven''t seen him yet. "


    Aoxi said angrily: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced any more. My father is a late congenital cultivation. One finger can crush you. If he is here, you can''t even stand stably."


    The goods came out early, so I don''t know what happened on Ghost Island at all.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly, "if he''s here, he''ll have to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Aoxi usually respects his father very much and does not allow others to offend him. So now when he hears that Zheng Yuan dares to be so disrespectful to his father, he can''t help being vicious.


    "Bastard, dare to insult my father, I will make you die."


    In fact, not only Aoxi, but also Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang feel a bit absurd.


    Who is aodonglai?


    The leader of Tianzong sect, one of the four major sects, is not one of the top ten in ancient martial arts. He has a very high status, so how can he kneel down and kowtow to others.


    However, they all thought that Zheng Yuan was deliberately stimulating Aoxi.


    Zheng Yuan jokingly looked at Aoxi: "if you want me to live worse than death, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Aoxi wanted to say something else when her cell phone suddenly rang.


    He took out a look, is the father Aodong to call, can''t help but face is happy, quickly answer up.


    Soon, he got through the phone, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, your father has led the four elders to the inland, and now he is coming here. You are dead. You will regret your arrogance just now, ha ha."

 Chapter 479

    When Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang heard that Aodong came to kill the four elders of tianzongmen, their faces changed greatly.


    The shadow of trees, the name of people, they have long heard of the strong and terrible Aodong.


    If he comes in person, they will never have a chance to survive.


    They looked at Zheng Yuan and said anxiously: "brother Zheng Yuan, leave now. Leader Ao is not something we can fight against."


    They had long cherished the will to die, but did not want to implicate Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is not only young, but also highly cultivated. His future is limitless. It''s a pity that he died like this.


    Aoxi a face of ridicule: "escape? Where are you going? Although we tianzongmen rarely enter the inland, the four major families and all major sects in the inland have our registered disciples and supporters. It can be said that our sphere of influence is everywhere. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, we will find him out. "


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang know that Aoxi has some truth. The power of tianzongmen is really terrible. If they offend them, there will be no shelter in the world.


    However, Li Qian suddenly thought of something and said, "Aoxi, although you tianzongmen are powerful, you are only in the secular world. If brother Zheng Yuan escapes into the forbidden world, can you still find him?"


    Aoxi a Zheng, he completely missed this possibility.


    As Li Qian said, although their tianzongmen were powerful, they could not reach the forbidden area.


    In the forbidden world, they will be nothing.


    They are not even qualified to enter the forbidden world.


    So he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Qian then said loudly to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, before the leader of Ao comes, hide in the forbidden world. When you reach the late congenital stage, it''s not too late to come back to avenge us. With your ability, you will reach the congenital stage soon."


    Aoxi''s face changed. If Zheng Yuan really escaped to the forbidden area, he would be depressed, so he had to find a way to stop him.


    However, he is so smart that he can''t think of a good way to solve it.


    Because he and Zheng Yuan''s strength difference is a little big, there is no ability to stop Zheng Yuan to leave.


    If he stopped him, Zheng Yuan might kill himself.


    If you can''t be killed before your father comes, you''ll have to die.


    Aoxi clenched her teeth for the last time and said, "black shadow, give it to me. Kill this boy for me. Ben Shao will reward you a lot."


    In fact, he knew that the shadow of the prefecture level cultivation had no ability to kill Zheng Yuan.


    His main purpose is to let the dark shadow entangle Zheng Yuan with his light body skills, so as to delay time and let his father come in time.


    Now for him, to delay for a minute is to win.


    The dark shadow had a bitter face.


    Even Aoxi is not an opponent. How can such a prefecture level scum be used.


    He went to attack Zheng Yuan, it is not self death.


    However, how dare he disobey, or offend Aoxi, that his life will really end.


    The black shadow agreed, then attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    This shadow is really an assassin. He is not only flexible and weird, just like a monkey, but also uses various conditions to hide himself.


    He attack a move to flash, just like the cat''s mouse, let a person helpless.


    If it''s someone else, it''s bound to be infuriated by him.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    No matter how flexible the shadow was, it was easy for him to defeat him.


    But he did not.


    It''s rare for other people to play monkey. If they don''t cooperate and appreciate it, they feel a little unkind.


    Zheng Yuan is a kind man, so he never does anything unkind.


    So, he planned to let the goods play well.


    Aoxi see shadow attack, flash, let Zheng Yuan completely helpless him, feel very happy.


    If we go on like this, we can certainly wait until our father arrives.


    Li Qian frowned. He immediately understood Aoxi''s intention and said in a loud voice: "brother Zheng Yuan, they are deliberately delaying time to prevent you from leaving. You should finish the battle quickly.""It''s not so easy for me to defeat the shadow."


    The shadow got a little rusty.


    He thought Zheng Yuan really could not help himself, so he had forgotten who he was.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "do you know what''s the saddest thing in the world? That is to say, I have been injured, but I didn''t find out at all. "


    Black shadow one Zheng: "am I hurt?"


    He would never believe it.


    If it''s really hurt, there''s no reason why he can''t feel it.


    He feels that he is in good health now, even if the tiger can kill a few, where there is a slight injury.


    Hum, do you want to hum?


    I''m not afraid to tell you, but I''m scared.


    When he was ready to despise Zheng Yuan, he suddenly felt a burst of chest pain, and then vomited blood and knelt down on the ground.


    The dark shadow''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t think he was really hurt.


    The black shadow stares at Zheng Yuan, full of Horror: "when did you hurt me?"


    In fact, since he first launched an attack on Zheng Yuan, he has been attacked by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just that he never knew.


    Until he just pretended to force too much, Zheng Yuan this just let dark strength attack.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and said faintly: "anyone who has always been forced in front of me will be struck by thunder."


    With that, he clenched his right hand into a fist.


    The shadow screamed, pressed his chest with his hands, and then fell to the ground and died.


    Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to the shadow, but looked at Aoxi: "master of aoshao, it''s your turn now, but you don''t have to worry, I will make you die more comfortable than the shadow."


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s killing, Aoxi was scared to step back three steps: "what do you want to do? If you touch me, my father will not let you go. "


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry about Aoxi. Let''s leave now, or Aodong will be in trouble." Li Qian warned.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t take much time to kill the goods," said Zheng Yuan


    Aoxi no longer hesitated, quickly turned and fled.


    However, just because he ran too fast, he accidentally tripped over a stone.


    If it was normal, he would never trip over.


    But now under the panic, there is no usual calm and cautious.


    "Aoshao Lord, now it''s up to you where to flee." Zheng Yuan forced the past with a grim smile.


    Aoxi sat up, retreated and threatened with a little panic: "Zheng Yuan, you have to consider the consequences. If you kill me, not only you will die, but all your relatives and friends will die."


    "That won''t bother you."


    At this moment, a sharp car sound.


    Aoxipiantou a look, saw four black BMW rushed over.


    Aoxi immediately completely calm down, he jumped up, his face is happy: "father is coming, great, boy, your arrogant moment is over."


    Li Qian and Zhou Yan xiangdun look depressed.


    They knew that Zheng could not escape.


    Soon, four BMWs came and stopped 30 steps away.


    Aoxi quickly and excitedly welcomed the past.

 Chapter 480

    Soon all the doors opened.


    I saw aodonglai and aofeiyan leading the four elders, and ten tianzongmen disciples bravely stepped out of the car.


    These are the elites of tianzongmen, and each of them is at least half a step above the level of heaven.


    Aodonglai plans to take them all to the forbidden area and establish his own power there.


    Although he had not been to the forbidden area, he did not know what was going on inside.


    But he is confident that his power, no matter where, can sweep everything.


    "It''s very kind of you to come, father."


    Aoxi came to Aodong with great joy and gave him a respectful gift.


    Aodonglai carries both hands, not angry but powerful.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang saw aodonglai for the first time. They exclaimed: "is this the leader of tianzongmen? What a powerful momentum. "


    Aodong took a look at Aoxi and asked, "Xi''er, have you got the jade Medal of forbidden world?"


    Aoxi hateful way: "father, originally almost got it, but it was destroyed by a hateful bastard, now the jade card is in his hands."


    Ao Dong came to shoot two Li Mang in the eye: "which don''t have long eyes of thing, unexpectedly dare to rob thing with our Tian Zong door, isn''t live impatiently."


    Aoxi continued to stir up his father''s anger: "father, that guy is not generally arrogant, just half a step congenital, not only don''t put our tianzongmen in the eye, but also said that if you come, let you kneel face to face and beg for mercy."


    "Arrogant bastard, our leader will destroy his family."


    Aodonglai let out a violent drink.


    He''s really pissed off now.


    He was a violent and narrow man, and he could not tolerate others to offend himself.


    Plus I had enough of it on Ghost Island the other day.


    So now I see that some people in the inland dare to insult him like this, and it immediately erupts like a volcano.


    The ancient warriors on Ghost Island look down on the warriors in the inner courtyard. They feel that they despise them. That''s an unbearable insult.


    So Aodong plans to deal with the guy who dares not to put himself in the eye by the most cruel means.


    Then take this opportunity to establish a power, to let the inland of those not into the class of ancient martial arts practitioners know that he aodonglai and tianzongmen are sacred and inviolable.


    In fact, he is no longer able to exert his power on ghost island now, so he has to come inland to install some force.


    However, aodonglai''s anger was really domineering. Even Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang, who were more than 30 meters away, were immediately shocked.


    They both took three steps back involuntarily.


    They held each other''s hands tightly.


    They knew they were going to die tonight.


    So now they just want to die together.


    At the same time, they are more worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Aodong was angry, so Zheng Yuan was not only dead, but also suffered a lot of inhuman torture before he died.


    They felt a sense of guilt in their hearts. If it wasn''t for them, Zheng Yuan would not have offended aodonglai.


    "Yes, that guy is so hateful that he dares to look down on our tianzongmen. If we don''t tear him to pieces, our tianzongmen won''t have to be in the ancient martial arts world any more."


    Ao Feiyan echoed the way of hate.


    "Xil, where''s the boy? Our headmaster is going to peel him alive. "


    Aodonglai said in a loud voice.


    "The proud leader is so domineering."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Aodong frowned and said: "the voice seems to be familiar. It seems that I have heard it before."


    He turned to Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, it''s you..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly.


    He was shocked: "master Zheng Yuan..."


    He almost fell and sat on the ground.


    For Zheng Yuan, he was scared to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan here.


    He thought Zheng Yuan was still on Ghost Island.So even if I thought Zheng Yuan''s voice was a little familiar just now, I didn''t guess that way.


    "Depressed, why is he here? We started inland one day earlier than him. Can he still fly? "


    Aodonglai was very depressed.


    Zheng Yuan''s appearance has completely disrupted all his plans.


    His plans have always been very comprehensive. Once they are made, there will be no mistakes.


    But this time he completely ignored the evil of Zheng Yuan.


    This guy can always do unexpected things.


    Aoxi didn''t find that his father''s expression had completely changed. He said: "yes, father, it''s this boy who robbed the forbidden jade card and insulted you."


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, didn''t you just be very arrogant? Do you have the ability to be arrogant now? Didn''t you say you wanted my father to kneel and kowtow? Now I can say it again. "


    Zheng Yuan glared at Aodong and said, "kneel down and sing for me."


    With a bang, aodonglai knelt down without hesitation and said in a trembling voice: "sorry, master Zheng Yuan, I don''t know how to sing conquest. I seldom sing, and I don''t have all the five tones."


    Suddenly, Aoxi, Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that aodonglai, who has always been very powerful and overbearing, would kneel down in public.


    What''s going on?


    Is he afraid of Zheng Yuan?


    It''s impossible.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang trembled slightly with excitement.


    They originally thought that Zheng Yuan was just exciting Aoxi, but they didn''t expect to let Aodong kneel down.


    That''s incredible.


    Aofeiyan and Tianzong disciples were not surprised.


    Because they also recognized Zheng Yuan.


    For Zheng Yuan''s toughness, they are more afraid than aodonglai.


    If Zheng Yuan asked them to kneel down, they would not hesitate.


    Aoxi knew nothing, so he felt depressed to the extreme. He looked at Aodong suspiciously: "father, why do you kneel for this boy? He''s just something out of the ordinary? You can put it out at hand. "


    Ao Donglai was very frightened and said, "stop talking. Don''t be presumptuous in front of master Zheng Yuan. Master Zheng Yuan is a powerful immortal. Even the first master Feng Wuwei can kill him with one move."


    Now he is trying to please Zheng Yuan, so that he can show kindness and let him and tianzongmen go.


    "What? He is the legend of celestial power? How could he kill Feng Wuwei? How is that possible? "


    For Feng Wuwei, he is very clear, know that it is a overlord level demon God, ten miles away can let people feel his domineering.


    Even though he is usually self righteous and arrogant, he does not dare to face up to Feng Wushi when he sees him from a distance.


    Feng Wuwei is the most powerful man he has ever seen in his life.


    He has always regarded Feng Wuwei as an idol to pursue bravely.


    He used to think, like Feng Wuwei this abnormal level of strong in this world who can beat it.


    So now I heard my father say that Zheng Yuan, such a little boy, defeated Feng Wuwei. He refused to believe it for the first time.


    But soon he knew that his father would never cheat himself on such things.


    So even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew it was true.

 Chapter 481

    Thinking that Zheng Yuan was not only the legendary celestial strongman, but also killed the first sect leader, Aoxi was afraid.


    Even the first sect master can be killed. It''s not easy to destroy their Tianzong sect.


    He finally understood why his father, who had always been very tough and respected the most, would give up his self-esteem and kneel down to Zheng Yuan without hesitation.


    Aoxi took a look at Zheng Yuan and his father.


    I don''t know what to do for a while?


    He also wanted to imagine his father kneeling down to beg for mercy, but because he was used to being superior, he couldn''t let go of his face now.


    In fact, although he was afraid of Zheng Yuan, he didn''t really see the horror of Feng Wumen, so the degree of fear was not deep.


    Moreover, he was lucky that it was not as terrible as he thought.


    People are like this. No matter how terrible things they hear, if they don''t see them in person, they are not impressed.


    "It turns out that brother Zheng Yuan is not half born, but immortal heaven in legend. He is really amazing." Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang were a little excited.


    They all have a sense of being in a dream.


    They feel that knowing Zheng Yuan is a dream.


    Originally, not to mention the supreme strong like Xiantian, even the congenital strong, they have no chance to meet each other.


    But they met Zheng Yuan by chance.


    I have to say, lucky enough to explode.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Aodong and said, "leader Ao, you made me easy to find. I was going to have a cup of tea in your Tianzong gate, but you went to the inland to pretend to force me. This is too much to neglect my guest. Don''t you always look me in the eye? "


    Aodonglai trembled slightly with fright: "master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. I didn''t know you were going to tianzongmen as a guest, otherwise I would stay there to make good tea for you."


    "It''s said that the tea made from the blood of a traitor is the best. Aodonglai, you should be regarded as the best among the traitors, so it''s said that your blood can be used to make tea to make the best blood tea." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    His voice was calm, but with an indescribable sense of indifference and killing.


    Aodong came to know that Zheng Yuan was going to kill him, so he was scared to shiver.


    However, the idea of survival made him not die obediently.


    Without saying a word, he jumped up and fled to the northeast.


    He is indeed worthy of being a late born strong man. He moves quickly and has already escaped to a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at his back, Zheng Yuan sneered, "no one has ever been able to escape in my hands."


    He said, his right hand claw toward Aodong to escape the direction of a grasp in the air.


    Soon, when Aodong came to Leiden, he felt a great attraction.


    He couldn''t bear it immediately, and his whole body was sucked back.


    In the blink of an eye, he was sucked back to Zheng Yuan''s side, and his head had already fallen into Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Aodong was startled and quickly struggled, but he immediately found that he was weak.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go this time. I promise I will never offend you again."


    Aodong came to know that there was no hope of escape, but he begged.


    "I always know that only the dead will not risk criminals, so those who offend me again and again will never let go easily."


    Zheng Yuan''s cold look.


    He said, his right hand suddenly darkened.


    When Aodong came, he felt a cold and incomparable force attacking his head. For a moment, he was in great pain. He couldn''t help crying out: "help, don''t kill me."


    In a short time, Aodong was absorbed by the hand of hell, and finally turned into a skeleton.


    Aoxi was thrilled to see it.


    It can make people become mummies in an instant. How powerful it needs to be.


    It was the first time he had seen such a terrible means.


    He finally believed that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than Feng Wuwei.


    Now he is also afraid of Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan was not an ordinary strong man, but a demon.After aofeiyan and other Tianzong disciples came back, they fled around one after another.


    Aodong to die, they have no backbone, like a group of headless flies in general.


    Now they don''t care about anything, they just want to get away from Zheng Yuan.


    Aoxi hesitated for a moment, and quickly fled to the West with his sister.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "who escapes, who must die."


    Then the momentum burst out in an instant.


    Feel the momentum of Zheng Yuan, all of us can''t help but stop.


    They don''t want to stop, but suddenly feel very heavy and tired.


    At last, they all fell to their knees.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly in the past and said coldly, "do you want to die or live?"


    "We don''t want to die, master Zheng Yuan. Please let us go this time."


    Aoxi, aofeiyan and others kowtow and beg for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan said: "two people in a group, each other waste each other''s cultivation, I will let you leave."


    The disciples of Tianzong sect were stunned.


    For these ancient martial arts practitioners, their accomplishments are just like their own lives, so how can they give up.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "if you don''t do it, you will die."


    As he said this, he hit out two wind cuts and attacked the two tianzongmen elders.


    The two tianzongmen elders didn''t have time to react, so their heads fell from their necks to the ground, and then their blood gushed out like a spring.


    This time, the remaining Tianzong disciples were completely frightened.


    Even the congenitally strong didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of Zheng Yuan, let alone them.


    Zheng Yuan killed them as easily as he killed a chicken.


    So they don''t hesitate any more, and quickly two people in a group, double wave boxing to each other''s Dantian.


    After a while, their accomplishments were all wasted.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the location of a head: "very good, you can leave."


    Aofeiyan and others are very happy, say thanks, quickly stand up and go.


    However, because their accomplishments have been abandoned, they are no different from ordinary people, so they walk very slowly.


    After three steps, Aoxi suddenly found that she couldn''t move.


    He could not help changing his face: "what happened?"


    "Master aoshao, it seems that we haven''t had a good communication. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind him.

 Chapter 482

    Aoxi was startled.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan would let him go after he and his sister Ao Feiyan abandoned each other. He didn''t expect that he would come to find his own trouble.


    Although the strong are unreliable.


    Although he was not reconciled, he did not have any opinions.


    He quickly lost his smile and said, "I don''t know what else to tell you? As long as I can, I will do my best. "


    He has already lost the prestige of the little master of tianzongmen.


    It looks like a dog that''s begging for mercy.


    Aofeiyan and others are surprised to see that Aoxi is left by Zheng yuanqiang.


    However, they did not stop to see why.


    They are all in danger now, so they don''t have the courage to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    What''s more, they didn''t like Aoxi before, so they didn''t care whether he was alive or dead.


    They just want to get away from Zheng Yuan as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan approached, a bit sinister smile: "proud little door master, really let you do anything?"


    Aoxi look resolute way: "yes, Zheng Yuan elder something, although command, I Aoxi will never frown."


    Even if Zheng Yuan asked him to kneel down to learn how to climb and bark, he had no opinion.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I let you die."


    The color of Aoxi''s face faded in an instant.


    If you just learn to climb these dogs, he can still promise, but death is absolutely impossible.


    He felt that he was still young and had a lot of good things to enjoy, so how could he just die.


    Aoxi said in a trembling voice: "master Zheng Yuan, didn''t you just say that you let me go after abandoning cultivation? How can you go back? It''s damaging to the image of your great strongman. "


    "Master Zheng Yuan, as long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do. You can let me learn to climb or bark. I won''t have any opinion."


    He said, on the initiative to kneel on the ground to learn the dog to crawl, but also while the issue of lifelike barking.


    In order to survive, he now has no self-respect at all.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang look at Aoxi with great emotion.


    All along, Aoxi has given them a strong, ferocious and overbearing image.


    They never thought that a man like him would have such a miserable day.


    Alas, in front of the real strong, no matter how overbearing you are, you have to kneel down!


    Of course, they feel very happy in their heart.


    Because they''ve long wanted to see this bad luck.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Aoxi who was climbing on the ground and said, "I promised to let you go, but someone didn''t agree."


    He said, looking at Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang: "brother Li, sister Zhou, now the goods will be handed over to you, at your disposal, do not be polite."


    Li Qian was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. No, it should be elder Zheng Yuan."


    He had long been full of hatred for OSI.


    Because Aoxi made him suffer a lot and almost lost his life.


    So he wanted to eat him alive.


    In the past, there was no chance and no ability, but now there is an opportunity to rectify the goods. Li Qian will never miss it.


    It''s not a gentleman to have revenge.


    Li Qian came to Aoxi and said with a grim smile, "master of aoshao sect, you can''t imagine that you will fall into my hands one day."


    Although Aoxi despised Li Qian in his heart, he now lost his face and said, "brother Li Qian, it used to be a misunderstanding. It was Zhou Shihao who tricked me into doing this, so he was the culprit."


    Then he stood up.


    Li Qian glared and said, "Aoxi, you think I''m an idiot. Zhou Shihao is just a leader of a small sect. How dare you cheat the little master of Tianzong sect?"


    He said, kicking Aoxi in the stomach.


    Aoxi screamed and fell five steps away.


    He has no accomplishments now, so even in the face of such a yellow level generation as Li Qian, he has no resistance.


    Li Qian coldly way: "this foot is for oneself to get back."With that, he approached Aoxi again.


    "The next step is to get it back for Yan Xiang."


    Li Qian said, raised his right foot and hit Aoxi''s lower body.


    Aoxi immediately sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    At this time, Zhou Yanxiang also came over, took out a dagger, cold hummed: "this knife is for brother Qian to get back."


    She said, and stabbed Aoxi in the stomach.


    Aoxi screamed again.


    Zhou Yanxiang has a good sense of propriety and won''t hurt Aoxi''s life.


    She can''t let him die, or it''s too cheap for him.


    "This knife is for myself."


    Zhou Yanxiang cut a deep scar on Aoxi''s cheek.


    The two of them just like you, I tortured Aoxi with a knife, until they made him half dead.


    They are now feeling a burst of unspeakable comfort in body and mind.


    After Aoxi passed out, Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang approached Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you so much. You not only saved our lives, but also made us revenge."


    Originally, for them, only to survive, that''s enough.


    It never occurred to me to take revenge on Aoxi and tianzongmen.


    But I didn''t expect that these almost impossible things could be accomplished tonight.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Li, sister Zhou, you are too outsider. Just call me by my name as before. You don''t need to add a senior."


    "Brother Zhengyuan..." Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang were even more moved, but they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It''s the first time for them to meet such a super strong man without any airs.


    The idea of dying for Zheng Yuan had been born in their hearts.


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, brother Li and sister Zhou, do you have anything to eat at home? I''m a little hungry. "


    Zhou Yanxiang said, "yes, a lot of delicious food. I''ll get you what you want to eat right away."


    Li Qian said: "brother Zheng Yuan, let''s sit in the room now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "wait a minute, there are still some things to deal with."


    Li Qian doubts a way: "what matter?"


    Zheng Yuan looked to the South and said coldly, "headmaster Zhou, since he has come, don''t hide like a mouse. Come out and see him."


    Li Qian frowned: "leader Zhou?"


    What did Zhou Yanxiang think of: "is it my father?"


    For a long time, no one was seen.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "headmaster Zhou, what a big shelf. It seems that I need to do it myself. You can give me face."

 Chapter 483

    "Master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. I''ll come out right away. I''ll come out right away."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded behind a big tree about 200 meters away in the south.


    After a while, I saw a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes and a little fat figure coming.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang immediately recognized that it was Zhou Shihao, the leader of Feitian sect.


    They haven''t seen Zhou Shihao for many years.


    However, he is still the same as before, almost no change, you can see that life is very moist.


    Alas, this guy forced his daughter to ruin her face and almost lost her life. He never felt uneasy.


    It''s so selfish and heartless.


    Then they guessed that he must have come for the forbidden jade.


    If it had been before, they might have worried.


    But now there is Zheng Yuan, a super strong man, who is not afraid of Zhou Shihao''s tricks.


    Even the four sects did not dare to offend Zheng Yuan, so let alone the small Feitian sect.


    Zhou Shihao stopped about 20 steps away from Zheng Yuan and gave him a respectful salute: "master Zheng Yuan, that day you showed your divine power outside Shengwu Town, killed the first sect leader and awed all living beings. I was so excited that I had a heart of worship. So we plan to follow our predecessors from now on. We are willing to work for them. "


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes, a little uncomfortable way: "you take me as a waste station?"


    "Waste collection station?" Zhou Shihao''s mind can''t turn around.


    Zheng Yuan coldly disdains a way: "your flying gate is a rubbish sect, why should I accept you."


    When Zhou shihoudun understood the meaning of the station, he was embarrassed.


    As a matter of fact, although they can''t rank among the ancient martial arts circles, they are medium-sized, so they are rubbish.


    But how dare he have any opinion.


    Even Zheng Yuan, the first God gate, said that it would be destroyed if it was destroyed, so it was not worth mentioning in front of their flying door.


    If you piss him off, it''s over.


    He quickly made up a smile: "what master Zheng Yuan said is that our Feitian gate is really rubbish, and we are not qualified to be cattle and horses for you."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "do you want to grab the jade Medal of the forbidden world?"


    Zhou Shihao quickly shook his hand: "no, master Zheng Yuan, don''t get me wrong. The jade plate of forbidden world is your old thing. Even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to rob it. I just didn''t see my daughter Xiaoxiang for so many years, so I asked about her living here and came to have a sneak look. "


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang despised the goods in their hearts.


    This product is really a liar.


    Obviously, I want to snatch the jade medal from the forbidden world. Now I see Zheng Yuan, so I change my words to see my daughter.


    If he really had a little affection for his father and daughter, he would not have forced her to die before.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "headmaster Zhou, I can''t see that you are still a good father who cares about his daughter."


    Zhou Shihao said with a sad face: "master Zheng Yuan, you haven''t had a child, so you don''t understand. Alas, as a parent, you don''t care about your own daughter. "


    "Xiao Xiang''s mother died early. I grew up with a lot of shit and urine. My feelings for her are deeper than the sea. But when she was forced by Tianzong, she was forced to marry into a proud family


    "Well, every time I think about it, I feel remorseful. I''m really not a qualified father."


    As he spoke, he reached out and wiped his eyes.


    He seems to have shed tears.


    Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang feel the urge to vomit. This product can be loaded.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan can see that this product is acting. He really wants to give him an Oscar.


    Zhou Yanxiang took a look at Zhou Shihao and said coldly, "headmaster Zhou, we have already cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Now the jade plate of forbidden world is no longer with brother Qian. I hope you don''t disturb our life again."


    Zhou Shihao said: "Xiao Xiang, I really didn''t come here for the sake of banning the jade brand. I really just care about you. Don''t worry. I totally agree with you and Li Qian. I will hold a grand wedding for you on Ghost Island. At that time, all major sects will be invited to attend. "


    Seeing that the relationship between Li Qian and Zheng Yuan is unusual, the goods take this opportunity to please him in order to climb the tree of Zheng Yuan through him."Headmaster Zhou, we understand your good intention, but we don''t need it. Please go back."


    Zhou Yanxiang didn''t appreciate Zhou Shihao''s kindness at all.


    Her brain is also very smart, can''t see that he wants to flatter Zheng Yuan, so don''t bother to play with him slowly.


    She felt that she would really vomit in the face of this product.


    For this product, she has no emotion for a long time, so she doesn''t want to waste her expression.


    Li Qian has never said anything. He fully supports Zhou Yanxiang''s decision.


    For Zhou Shihao, he has never had a good feeling.


    In the past, Zhou Yanxiang''s face, he would be polite to him.


    But now Zhou Yanxiang is no longer his father, so he is too lazy to please.


    What else did Zhou Shihao want to say? However, Zheng Yuan waved to stop him, and then said impatiently: "leader Zhou, stop talking nonsense, listen to sister Zhou, and don''t disturb their life any more, or I will uproot you flying gate."


    At the end of the day, there were two terrible murders in his eyes.


    Zhou Shihao gave a cold shiver, and almost came out of his mouth. He quickly assured: "master Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, I swear I won''t disturb them again."


    "Take all your disciples and get out of here. If they still appear in my sight within 30 seconds, there will be no mercy." Zheng Yuanlin said.


    Zhou Shihao didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly called out all the disciples of Feitian sect who were hiding in the dark. Then he ran away like a fish in the net.


    Zhou Yanxiang looked at Zhou Shihao''s back and sighed.


    Although she just said very decisively, Zhou Shihao is her own father after all, so she still has a little feeling for him in her heart.


    But she knows him very well. If he flatters himself now, once something happens in the future, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    So in order not to hurt herself and Li Qian again, she was too lazy to make up with him.


    After that, Zheng Yuan sent out the fire of hell and burned aodonglai''s father and son''s body to ashes, so that Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang would not get into trouble.


    When Li Qian and Zhou Yanxiang saw that Zheng Yuan could make a fire, they were amazed.

 Chapter 484

    That night, Zheng Yuan lived in Li Qian''s villa.


    After eating the midnight snack prepared by Zhou Yan''s essence, he came to a room on the third floor and soaked in a warm bath.


    After that, he lay down on the bed and took out his mobile phone from the space ring.


    His cell phone is dead long ago.


    These days, he is busy on Ghost Island, and has never paid attention to it.


    Now that I''m back inland, I have to recharge my batteries.


    When the electricity was half charged, Zheng Yuan called his mobile phone.


    Found that there are dozens of missed calls, are Ling Aotong and Li qingran and others.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry to reply.


    Anyway, he will fly back to Fuhai to see them tomorrow.


    He''s going to surprise them.


    Then, he opened wechat.


    I can see that there are a lot of voice messages, which are also sent by Ling Aotong, Li qingran and other women.


    Li qingran, in particular, almost always sends a voice of missing him.


    Zheng Yuan felt very sorry.


    Since he went to ghost island, he just wanted to find the spirit grass and practice, almost never thought about the two girls.


    As a boyfriend, it is very unqualified.


    But that''s no wonder.


    Since Xiuzhen, he has been indifferent to the affairs of men and women.


    In his mind, there is nothing more important in the world than the cultivation of truth.


    However, Zheng Yuan was a kind man after all.


    Now that I''ve done something with myself, I will be responsible for it.


    So he planned to make it up to them when he went back this time.


    Try to spend more time with them.


    At this time, Li qingran suddenly sent a voice message with the unique prompt sound of wechat.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, she didn''t sleep so late.


    Zheng Yuan opened the voice message: "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? I really miss you. Recently, I feel more and more intense about missing you. I have no energy to do anything every day, so I plan to resign recently. However, I''m at your command and practice every day. Now I''ve reached the second level of Qi training. "


    Soon, Li qingran sent several more.


    "Well, when will you be back? I now know that acacia is so bitter. Before, I never miss a man so much. I always thought I would never get lovesickness in my life. "


    "In the past, whether watching TV or reading novels, every time I saw the heroine in it miss the hero, I felt funny and thought that reality was impossible. But it''s not until now that it happens to me that I know that it''s a very normal thing. "


    Then, Li qingran sent a poem in the form of words.


    "The wind is fine, and I am worried about the spring, and the sky is gloomy. In the light of grass and smoke, who can rely on the meaning of silence. If you want to get drunk, you can sing when you are drunk. I don''t regret that I''m getting wider and wider. I''m haggard because I''m gone. "


    "This is a poem written by Liu Yong, which makes the love of Acacia incisively and vividly. I feel that now is my true portrayal."


    "Well, too late at night, I''m going to sleep. Zheng Yuan, I hope you can come back soon. I really miss you."


    Zheng Yuan wanted to return the information, but he gave up.


    It''s not that he is ruthless, but that he wants to give Li qingran a big surprise tomorrow night.


    If you reply now, it will not have that effect.


    Looking at Li qingran''s wechat picture, Zheng Yuan was moved: "qingran, I''m sorry, I''m too selfish. I always think of myself, but I never think about your feelings. I will make up for you after I go back this time."


    But when he thought of something, he could not help but sigh.


    Because he can only stay in Fuhai for one month at most, and he will leave for ghost island to break the forbidden line.


    He guessed that the forbidden world must have something to do with the Xiuzhen world, so he had to go in anyway.


    So in the end, he will let Li qingran and Ling Aotong keep the empty house alone.


    Alas, in his present situation, it is impossible for him to stay with them every day.Although you can enjoy the happiness of fish and water in that way, you are short of heroism.


    As a man with ambition and fighting spirit, it is impossible for Zheng Yuan to indulge in gentleness in his whole life.


    Now he can only hope that Li qingran and Ling Aotong can understand themselves.


    Now for him, cultivation is the most important thing. As long as he ascends to immortality and lives with heaven and earth, he will not have time to be together.


    After clearing up his mood, Zheng Yuan lay down on the bed to have a rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan borrowed a car from Li Qian and drove to the city alone.


    He plans to buy two pearl necklaces for Li qingran and Ling Aotong.


    In Beihai, the most famous is pearl.


    Isn''t pearl Kingdom known as "East pearl is inferior to West Pearl, West Pearl is inferior to South Pearl"?


    Beihai pearl belongs to the most authentic South Pearl, delicate atmosphere, crystal clear, jade round, magnificent and colorful, luster is constant.


    So it''s rare to come here once. If I don''t buy some Nanzhu, I''m really an unqualified boyfriend.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan returned to the city, and then came to a very luxurious pearl jewelry shop.


    The glass counter is full of all kinds of pearl jewelry.


    Zheng Yuan stopped at a counter.


    "What kind of pearl jewelry do you want, sir?"


    A 20-year-old, tall, sweet looking saleswoman in the counter asked warmly.


    Zheng Yuan was about to speak when he saw an old woman about six steps away and asked in a low voice, "girl, can you take out that pearl bracelet and let me have a look?"


    The old woman is about 70 years old, white haired, wrinkled, a little skinny and plain dressed. At first glance, she knows that she is not rich.


    The service is a 20 or so, looks a little beautiful female salesman.


    However, the saleswoman was sitting on a chair in the counter playing with her mobile phone at the moment, and she didn''t even pay attention to her grandmother.


    This kind of service attitude is really bad.


    It''s incomparable with the quality of the tall saleswoman who served Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan thought that the quality of staff in such a high-grade pearl shop was the same.


    It seems that the forest is big. There are all kinds of birds.


    The saleswoman was playing with her mobile phone when she burst out laughing.


    The old woman couldn''t help whispering again: "girl, can you take out this bracelet and show it to me now?"


    The saleswoman took her eyes off her mobile phone and gave her a white look. She said impatiently, "don''t you want to wait? What''s the rush? Don''t you see I''m busy? "


    "I''ve been waiting here for ten minutes," she said with a bitter face


    The saleswoman was a little upset: "if I can''t wait, I''ll leave. I have no money to buy Pearls like others. I look like I''m poor."

 Chapter 485

    Seeing the saleswoman''s bad attitude towards grandma, the tall saleswoman frowned and her face was not happy.


    However, she moved her mouth twice and finally said nothing.


    Zheng Yuan, who is good at observing words and colors, can see that the tall saleswoman is very afraid of the saleswoman with a bad attitude.


    As you can see, the goods have a little background in this pearl shop.


    So the tall saleswoman didn''t dare to offend her.


    Hearing what the saleswoman said to herself, the old woman''s face became gloomy and her eyes seemed a little wet.


    However, she is a kind person, never like to quarrel with others, so she did not say anything more, turned and left silently.


    Let a person see very pitiful.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    That''s really hateful.


    Granny is not only a guest, but also an old man. However, the goods are treated so badly that people have an impulse to beat her.


    Zheng Yuan grew up with a sense of justice. What he couldn''t see most was that the weak were bullied.


    So now he''s going to punish this villain.


    However, at this time, the tall salesman said with a smile, "grandma, what kind of Bracelet do you want to buy? Come here and I''ll show you."


    With a happy face, the old woman went over: "girl, you are a good person. Thank you. My granddaughter''s birthday is coming. I want to buy a pearl bracelet for her as a birthday present. She has loved pearls since she was a child, but she didn''t have any money before and couldn''t give them to her. Recently, she has saved a little money, so she wants to buy one for her. "


    Tall salesman very dutiful way: "grandma, what price do you want to buy bracelets?"


    She can see that the old lady doesn''t have much money, so she plans to help her find a discount.


    Suddenly, the bad attitude salesman stood up, glared at the tall salesman and said angrily, "Zhao Ping, what do you mean? Do you mean to be against Liu Hong? "


    Zhao Ping said: "Liu Hong, you think too much, there is no such thing."


    Liu HongChong approaches Zhao Ping, points to her grandmother and says in a loud voice, "I drove her away. Why do you want to call her back? It''s not against me. What''s that? "


    Zhao Ping explained: "I just saw her poor, so I just wanted to help her."


    Liu Hong snorted coldly: "I think you are deliberately trying to fight me. Do you believe I let manager Wang fire you?"


    Zhao Ping was startled and quickly apologized: "Liu Hong, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong."


    Her family owes a lot of foreign debts because of her father''s gambling. Her younger brother is still young and has no ability to work. Now the burden of the family''s life falls on her shoulders, so she can''t lose her high paying job.


    So even if she couldn''t get used to Liu Hong''s behavior, she always put up with it.


    She knows that Liu Hong is manager Wang''s lover. If she offends her, she will be fired.


    And she knew that manager Wang always regarded her as a thorn in the side. Once he caught the chance, she would never be polite again.


    It turned out that manager Wang wanted to rule her before, but she refused.


    Although she is poor, she has a lot of backbone. She will never sell her body.


    Therefore, since then, manager Wang has been doing something, so he tried to find an excuse to suppress her and take the opportunity to dismiss her.


    However, her survival ability is too strong. No matter what adversity she is in, she can persist, which makes manager Wang unable to find any reason.


    "Girl, don''t be angry. It''s none of this good girl''s business. Don''t blame her. I won''t sell it. I''ll leave now."


    Seeing that Zhao Ping was insulted by Liu Hong, the old woman felt very sorry. She accompanied her not, but quickly turned around and left.


    However, she just took a step, but Zheng Yuan held her back: "grandma, as long as we come into the store, we are customers, and will be protected by the consumer rights law. She is not qualified to drive us away, let alone not sell us things, otherwise we can complain about her."


    Granny is a traditional person, and she is used to it. She neither understands nor dares to complain about it: "thank you for your kindness, child, but no, I''ll just leave."


    Liu Hong stares at Zheng Yuan and says angrily: "I don''t treat you as a customer, so I don''t sell things to you. What''s the matter? You poor people don''t deserve to come to our store. What consumer rights law is in the eyes of old woman is a fart, here the old lady has the final say, hurry up, or I will call security.Zheng Yuan sneered: "what qualifications do you have to drive us away? It''s just the manager''s junior. I think I''m the boss? "


    He felt that the world is going down. A waiter, relying on her betraying body, has got close to a small manager. She is so lawless and arrogant. If she is allowed to get close to the president of M country, the third world war will not happen.


    "Who do you think is Xiao San? You poor wretch, you dare to insult me. I''ll see how I deal with you. "


    The goods were so angry that they rushed out of the counter and waved to Zheng Yuan.


    However, before she hit Zheng Yuan, she had already been hit in the face by Zheng Yuan''s palm.


    Zheng Yuan has always been lazy to let go of those who are cheap, men and women, young and old.


    All of a sudden, Liu Hong was beaten so that the corners of her mouth bled and her cheeks became red and swollen.


    Zhao Ping was surprised that Zheng Yuan dared to beat Liu Hong.


    She knew that manager Wang was a very short guard. Once she knew that Liu Hong had been beaten, she would take revenge on Zheng Yuan, so she was a little worried about him.


    She thinks that Zheng Yuan is just an ordinary person, and he can''t compete with manager Wang, a black-and-white person.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, our manager will send a hundred people to chop you to death. " Liu Hong barked like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces now."


    Liu Hong saw the villain for the first time, so she was so frightened that she stepped back three steps involuntarily.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, a young man in his thirties, wearing a suit and a little ugly, came up.


    Liu Hong cried: "manager Wang, you must be my master. This guy is a hooligan. He came to our shop to make trouble and beat me."


    With that, she went into the arms of the young man in the suit.


    Manager Wang, who was afraid of the back of her hand, comforted her in a soft voice: "Xiao Hong, don''t worry. I''ll help you out."


    After that, he glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said, "boy, do you know where this place is? This is a large chain of Pearl shops under Li''s group. You dare to make trouble here. Are you tired of living? "


    Zheng Yuan looked at manager Wang: "are you the manager here?"


    Manager Wang said haughtily, "not bad."


    "Is he your junior?" Zheng Yuan pointed to Liu Hong and asked.


    Manager Wang said angrily, "it''s none of your business, boy. You beat people and make trouble. You are no longer welcome here. Security guard, blow out the old woman and arrest the boy for me."


    He is going to take Zheng Yuan to the back alley and beat him flat.


    Hum, Wang De is not a good man or a good woman. Whoever dares to beat his woman must not be let off easily.


    When Zhao Ping saw that manager Wang was going to deal with Zheng Yuan, she was very anxious.


    She knew that by the way of manager Wang, Zheng Yuan would be crippled.


    She wanted to save him, but she couldn''t think of a good way.


    After all, she can''t protect herself now.

 Chapter 486

    Zheng Yuan looked at manager Wang and his face sank: "is that how you treat guests?"


    Manager Wang said with a sneer, "you are not our guest. Although our Li''s pearl shop has always regarded customers as God, it never connives. Whoever dares to make trouble here, no matter who it is, will be put on the blacklist."


    This goods and his small three, deliberately to Zheng Yuan put on a troublemaker''s hat, so that the son can be justified revenge.


    "Call out your boss." Zheng Yuan said suddenly.


    Although he can beat the goods into a pig''s head with one punch.


    However, he has beaten too many people recently, so today he plans to be a civilized man. If he can not do it, he will try not to do it.


    He plans to call the boss and spend money to buy this pearl shop, and then he will open the two goods directly.


    Anyway, he has a lot of money now, so he is not willful.


    If you don''t want to fight with your fist, use money.


    "Our boss doesn''t ask you to see him if you want. Besides, what if you see him? Want to complain about me? I tell you, it''s no use. The boss is my cousin. They won''t do anything to me, and they won''t take you seriously. " Manager Wang''s face was full of ridicule.


    Zhao Ping sighed in her heart.


    She has the final say that Wang''s brother and sister have been in the family for a few years. It seems that something has happened to the company. They haven''t been there for months. They haven''t been here for months. So, for a long time, the whole Pearl shop is what Wang manager has said.


    That''s why he can always do whatever he wants.


    Liu Hong looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "poor devil, you want to fight with me. You still have a hundred years in the morning. I''ll see how I killed you later."


    Then, she reached out to Zhao Ping and said, "manager Wang, and this bitch, she and they work together to beat me, you quickly open her."


    Manager Wang nodded, then looked at Zhao Ping and said with no expression: "Zhao Ping, you have violated the rules of our store by taking part in the beating of your colleagues. You are fired. Pack up and go away immediately."


    Zhao Ping''s face turned pale and quickly explained, "manager Wang, don''t listen to Liu Hong''s nonsense. I haven''t beaten her. Xiaomei and Xiaomei can testify."


    Manager Wang looked at the two saleswomen in the counter not far away and asked with a cold face, "can you really testify to her?"


    The two salesmen shook their heads and said, "manager, we''ve been serving customers just now. We don''t know what happened there. We don''t see anything."


    Zhao Ping felt a burst of unspeakable sadness.


    Xiaomei and Xiaomei usually have a very good relationship with her. They can be regarded as best friends. They didn''t expect that they would not help her at this critical moment.


    However, she immediately understood.


    Because now help her do evidence, then after that will be Liuhong and manager Wang revenge.


    Alas, we can only say that the current world is too realistic.


    Manager Wang hums coldly: "Zhao Ping, what else do you have to say now?"


    Zhao Ping''s face was like ashes. She staggered back two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    She knew she was going to be fired today.


    What should we do now? As soon as she is expelled, the family will be in a state of complete hardship.


    But she is weak and has little power to change anything.


    Manager Wang looked at Zhao Ping''s painful appearance like the end of the world. He felt very angry: "I told you that you are a bitch who doesn''t know your face and won''t be my lover. Now you know how to regret it."


    At this time, four security guards came running.


    They respectfully gave manager Wang a gift: "manager, what''s up?"


    Manager Wang stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "this boy is bold enough to make trouble. You catch him and take him to the back alley to have a good reception."


    Liu Hong then pointed to the old woman and said, "and the old woman is so disgusting. I''ll be annoyed when I see her. I''ll blow her away quickly."


    Granny was so scared that she kept shaking. It was the first time she saw such a scene, so she felt a little scared.


    Just as the security guard was about to start, a young woman''s voice rang: "what happened? How can I hear all the noise inside when I''m outside? "


    Zheng Yuan recognized it. It was the voice of Li Qian''s Sister Li Yanni.


    Manager Wang, Liu Hong, Zhao Ping and others look to the gate, only to see Li Yanni, dressed in a black ol dress and with a smart face, walking over accompanied by two bodyguards.They hastened to greet him and respectfully gave him a gift: "general manager, you are here."


    Li Yanni looked at manager Wang and asked, "manager Wang, what happened? Why is it so noisy? "


    Manager Wang said, "cousin, someone came to make trouble and hurt our salesman, so I''m going to ask the security guard to arrest him."


    Li Yanni saw that Liu Hong''s cheek was red and swollen. She frowned slightly: "that''s disgusting. Where is he now?"


    Zhao Ping wanted to explain it, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Because she thought that the general manager and manager Wang were related, she would stand on his side anyway.


    Manager Wang stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan''s direction: "it''s just a gangster over there. I will make him regret making trouble in our pearl shop."


    Li Yanni immediately recognized Zheng Yuan, and she was surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can pick you up? "


    She ran over in desperation.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Hello, Sister Li, long time no see, I came back last night, is planning to see you later."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Li Yanni and Zheng Yuan knew each other, and they seemed to have an extraordinary relationship.


    Zhao Ping was both surprised and happy: "it turns out that he actually knew our general manager. That''s great."


    She couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Since Zheng Yuan and Lin Yanni are friends, manager Wang does not dare to touch him.


    Liu Hong and manager Wang look at each other and feel a little depressed.


    Liu Hong whispered: "manager, this guy knows the general manager. What should I do now?"


    Manager Wang said: "Xiao Hong, don''t worry. He and my cousin should be just friends. My cousin will not conflict with me for him. From childhood to adulthood, my cousin loves me very much."


    He didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He, Li Qian and Li Yanni have been playing together since childhood, and they have a deep relationship. Therefore, he does not believe that Li Yanni will treat herself for the sake of an outsider.


    Besides, it''s nothing even if Li Yanni protects Zheng Yuan. Then he can still find his cousin Li Qian.


    Li Qian is the chairman of Li''s group. His position and power are much stronger than that of Li Yanni.


    In any way, Zheng Yuan can''t beat him.


    Liu Hong nodded and said with a smile: "yes, how can outsiders compare with their relatives?"


    Manager Wang said, "let''s go and have a look now to see what tricks that boy can play."

 Chapter 487

    Soon, manager Wang and Liu Hong approached Zheng Yuan and Li Yanni.


    Manager Wang calmly asked: "cousin, is this your friend?"


    Li Yanni nodded: "not bad."


    Manager Wang said, "cousin, but this guy has come here to make trouble and hurt Xiaohong. What are you going to do with it?"


    Li Yanni looked at Zheng Yuan suspiciously and asked, "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    She is a person of principle and will not be perfunctory to anything.


    Of course, she didn''t plan to do anything to Zheng Yuan.


    First of all, Zheng Yuan was the first man she fell in love with.


    Second, Zheng Yuan was her brother''s savior.


    Third, Zheng Yuan is a strong ancient martial arts, with a strong power, not what she can do.


    She just wanted to get to know what happened and figure out how to deal with it.


    Zheng Yuan simply explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    Li Yanni''s face became gloomy. She glared at Liu Hong and said harshly, "Liu Hong, our Li''s pearl shop always takes serving customers wholeheartedly as its purpose, but you are good. You not only play with your mobile phone during working hours, but also bully colleagues and drive away customers. Who gives you the right?"


    Seeing that the general manager was angry, Liu Hong was startled and quickly explained: "general manager, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is slandering me. I never play time at work, and I won''t drive away the guests. If you ask Xiaomei and Xiaomei, they can prove it to me."


    Manager Wang echoed: "yes, cousin, don''t believe him. This boy is just a gangster. Let the security guard catch him."


    Li Yanni coldly said: "I know Zheng Yuan''s character better than anyone else. I will never slander anyone casually. Liu Hong, if you are fired, please pack up your things and leave immediately. I will ask the financial department to pay you an extra three months'' salary."


    Liu Hong''s face turns pale. Li''s pearl shop not only has a high salary and good welfare, but also has a backstage. She can be lazy at any time and do whatever she wants, so she doesn''t want to lose this once-in-a-thousand-year good job.


    She quickly took manager Wang''s arm and begged: "manager Wang, please help me to ask the general manager for a favor. I don''t want to be fired."


    Manager Wang is very satisfied with Liu Hong. Although she is not as beautiful as Zhao Ping, she is good at understanding, so he doesn''t want her to be dismissed.


    He looked at Li Yanni and said, "cousin, Xiaohong is not lazy. Xiaohong is conscientious and responsible at ordinary times, and has strong business ability. She gets the award of excellent employee every year. You can''t dismiss a good employee by listening to this guy''s one-sided words, otherwise it will make everyone cold."


    Li Yanni said coldly: "Wang De, don''t think I don''t know anything. The reason why Liu Hong won the excellent employee award is that you gave it to her through the back door, right? Hum, these years, for the sake of my brother''s business, although I don''t care much about the business in the store, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand. "


    "In the past, for the sake of our relatives, I didn''t care about you, but now you are more and more bold and reckless. Even Zheng Yuan dares to offend him. From now on, you won''t be the manager of the pearl shop any more. Hurry up and go away."


    Suddenly, all the staff in the pearl shop were stunned.


    They did not expect that the general manager would fire manager Wang in public.


    Most of the employees secretly praised Li Yanni.


    In recent years, because the general manager does not care, Wang de bullies others, acts like a bully, beats and scolds people when he doesn''t agree, and even takes advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of others, they have long hated him.


    Among them, Zhao Ping is the happiest. If Wang De is fired, she can keep her job.


    Wang De''s face changed greatly, and he never thought that his cousin would fire him: "cousin, you want to fire me, are you kidding me?"


    Li Yanni said without expression: "I, Li Yanni, never joke."


    Wang de was worried and protested: "cousin, all along, I get up early and go to bed late every day and work hard until midnight. I have paid a lot of hard work for the development of the pearl shop. You can''t just fire me."


    "Do you have any hard work? You work hard? You are late and leave early every day. You don''t see people all day long. For your own benefit, you beat down Manager Ye and forced manager Sun away. You are cronyist and connive at cronies. Don''t think I don''t know anything. You''re leaving on your own? Or shall I ask the security guard to ask you out? "


    Li Yanni sneered.


    Seeing that Li Yanni didn''t show any affection at all, Wang Deton lost his composure and said in a desperate voice: "Li Yanni, you are too merciless. I''m not only your cousin, but also your life-saving benefactor. Now you even fire me for a gangster. It''s so heartbreaking."Li Yanni said: "when did you become my life-saving benefactor?"


    Wang de said angrily, "Li Yanni, you are really an ungrateful person. You fell into the river when you were ten years old. If I hadn''t saved you in time, you would have been drowned. You don''t know how to be grateful. You should have forgotten."


    Li Yanni sneered: "I remember you pushed me into the river. I used to be afraid that you would be beaten and scolded by the adults in my family, so I didn''t tell the truth all the time. Don''t you think I was too scared to remember anything at that time?"


    Wang was speechless when he was young.


    As Li Yanni said, he saw that Li Yanni had never told the truth since she was a child. He thought she was scared and could not remember anything at that time, so he always regarded herself as a life-saving benefactor.


    Li Yanni didn''t want to make it clear, but this guy was so ignorant that she dared to take advantage of her kindness.


    She then said coldly, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Wang de roared: "I want to find my cousin. He won''t be selfish and heartless like you."


    Li Yanni sneered: "I advise you not to, or you will regret it all your life."


    No one knows her elder brother Li Qian''s gratitude to Zheng Yuan better than her.


    In order to repay Zheng Yuan, let alone Wang De''s cousin, even her own sister, he would not let it go easily.


    Therefore, Wang De wants to find his elder brother, which is to find himself unhappy.


    Wang de did not take Li Yanni''s threat seriously.


    Because he knows that Li Qian is a selfless person and will never compromise in the affairs of the company. Even if Li Yanni is his own sister, she will be angry when she expels her cousin for the sake of a bad man.


    Wang de took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Qian.


    "Cousin, cousin is going to fire me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qian''s voice came from Wang De''s mobile phone.


    "A hooligan came to our pearl shop to make trouble and hurt our salesman. I wanted to arrest him, but I didn''t expect that he knew his cousin. In order to protect him, my cousin cut us off."


    Seeing that Wang de was distorting the facts and slandering herself, Li Yanni was extremely disgusted with him.


    But she didn''t care.


    "Yanni is not that kind of person, is she? Who are the troublemakers? "


    "It seems to be called Hui Zhengyuan."


    "What, you wait. I''ll take a helicopter right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang de had a look at Zheng Yuan and Li Yanni: "my cousin is coming by helicopter."


    Li Yanni heart secretly scolds: "idiot."

 Chapter 488

    About ten minutes later, Li Qianfeng rushed into the pearl shop.


    As soon as he heard that Wang de complained about Zheng Yuan, he rushed over as fast as he could.


    Of course, he didn''t want to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also a peerless God that even the four sects can easily subdue.


    Even if you give him a hundred courage, you don''t dare to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    He came mainly for Wang De.


    He has known for a long time what virtue Wang De is.


    So all the time, because of his dead mother''s kindness, he arranged for him to be the manager of the pearl shop.


    He didn''t have to guess. He knew that Wang de must have offended Zheng Yuan.


    Otherwise, such as Zheng Yuan''s peerless strongman, will never bully an ordinary person.


    Li Qiansheng was afraid that Zheng Yuanhui would be angry, so he rushed to make up for it.


    Seeing Li Qian coming, Wang de and Liu Hong rushed to meet him: "cousin, you''re here. They''re over there. You must make the decision for us."


    Zhao Ping couldn''t help frowning.


    Even the chairman of the board has come out in person, which is going to be a big trouble.


    She didn''t know which side Li Qian would stand on, so she felt a little uneasy.


    If Li Qian is on Wang De''s side, then she really needs to pack up and get out.


    But if Li Qian is on the side of the general manager, she can be reborn.


    So now she prayed in secret, praying that Li Tianjing would support the general manager.


    At this time, Li Qian said nothing and slapped him in the face.


    Wang De''s cheek became red and swollen, and his teeth were broken several times. He fell to the ground with blood.


    Wang de was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that his cousin, who had always cared for himself since he was young, would beat himself in public.


    Li Yanni sneered in her heart: "I told you not to look for big brother long ago, right? Elder brother is not as talkative as I am. If you don''t die, you won''t die. "


    Zhao Ping cheered in her heart: "great, I''m saved now. The chairman is so powerful."


    Liu Hong''s face turned pale with fright, and quickly left Wang de: "what''s the matter? Isn''t manager Wang always saying that the chairman of the board of directors is very kind to him? Why did you beat him as soon as you came? "


    For a long time, Wang de came back to himself. Then he covered his face and looked at Li Qian. In horror, he said with doubts: "cousin, why do you want to hit me?"


    For Li Qian, he is very awed.


    Because Li Qian is a very resourceful person. He takes everything black and white in the province. If he offends him, he will never have a good life again.


    The reason why he and Wang de call the wind and rain in the city is under the banner of Li Qian.


    Without Li Qian, he would be nothing.


    "Wang De, you don''t have to do anything wrong. Now you dare to offend Zheng Yuan. Do you know who Zheng Yuan is? That''s my most respected friend, Li Qian. Whoever dares to offend brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll destroy him. Today I''ll abolish you. "


    Li Qian glared angrily.


    Wang detun understood that Li Qian was supporting Zheng Yuan.


    His heart a burst of depression: "unfortunately, I did not expect cousin and this boy even know."


    He quickly apologized: "cousin, listen to me first, I didn''t offend him, he came to make trouble first, I just for the sake of the store, so I will do it to him."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan is an expert in the world. Will he come to such a small pearl shop to make trouble? Wang De, I know better than anyone who you are. "


    Li Qian couldn''t help saying that he rushed over and kicked Wang De.


    Wang de was kicked to the ground. He was afraid and begged for mercy: "cousin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know he''s your friend. Otherwise, even if you give me 100 courage, please let me go this time."


    He is now thoroughly regret offending Zheng Yuan.


    If he had known that Zheng Yuan''s background was so strong, he would never dare to provoke him.


    He is a little resentful of Liu Hong now, because if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have offended Zheng Yuan.


    However, Li Qian is angry, which will let him off, the more fierce the fight.


    Liu Hong was so scared that she shivered all over and quickly crawled away.Directly, Wang de was half dead, and Li Qian stopped.


    He glared at Wang De''s eyes and said with no expression: "Wang De, from now on, you are no longer my cousin Li Qian. The house you live in and the car you drive are all mine, so I will let people take it back soon. And you borrowed 10 million from me to pay off the gambling debt. Now it''s time to pay it back, and I won''t accept the interest. However, if you don''t pay it back within three days, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Wang de did not expect that Li Qian would kill himself.


    His salary is not very high, and he is usually extravagant, and he also supports junior high school students, so let alone 10 million, even if it is a million deposits.


    Let him get 10 million yuan in three days. Isn''t that going to kill him?


    He was so angry that he fainted.


    Li Qian was not so unkind, but he was so angry that he offended Zheng Yuan, so he forced him to die.


    At the same time, I also want to use it to eliminate Zheng Yuan''s anger.


    Later, he approached Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m so sorry that you''ve been offended by this fake tiger."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. He can''t offend me."


    Li Qian said with a smile: "it''s true that a person like him who is not in the class has never fought with you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, brother Li, I want to give you some advice about this pearl shop. Don''t you know if it''s ok?"


    Li Qian said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, just say what you have, not to mention this small pearl shop. Even for the whole Li group, you can give suggestions at will. I will definitely accept them."


    Zheng Yuan pointed to Zhao Ping: "she is a good girl. Let her be the manager. I believe she can help you take care of this pearl room."


    Li Qian very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He looked at Zhao Ping and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Zhao Ping said her name truthfully.


    "Zhao Ping, from now on, you are the manager of the pearl shop. Soon, the headquarters will send out the appointment announcement. " Li qianxuan preached.


    Zhao Ping''s body trembled slightly with excitement.


    She didn''t expect to be so lucky that instead of being fired, she became a manager.


    Originally, with her ability and qualification, there was not much chance to be a manager in her life.


    So now she has a sense of being in a dream.


    The rest of the staff in the pearl shop are both envious and jealous of Zhao Ping. They feel that she is in bad luck.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Li Ping, what are you doing? Thank you, chairman and general manager


    Zhao Ping was so grateful that she said, "thank you, chairman and general manager."

 Chapter 489

    After dealing with everything, Li Qian asked the security guard to send Wang De to the hospital.


    Although he was a little disgusted with the goods, he didn''t want to see him die so as to avoid a lawsuit.


    Of course, with his current power, he is not afraid of lawsuits. If he can avoid it, he should try his best to avoid it.


    "By the way, Zheng Yuan, why did you come to our Li''s pearl shop? Do you want to buy pearl jewelry? " Li Qian asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, it''s hard to come to Zhucheng. I''m really sorry if I don''t buy some pearls."


    "Are you going to buy it for your girlfriend?" Li Yanni joked.


    "Not bad," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Li Yanni looked a little unnatural.


    Just now, she just asked in a joking tone. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to admit it.


    Although she knew that she and Zheng Yuan could not be together, she felt very sad when she knew that he really had a girlfriend.


    Finally, she couldn''t help whispering, "your girlfriend must be beautiful, right?"


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Li Yanni and said, "no, she is not as beautiful as Sister Li."


    In fact, both Li qingran and Ling Aotong are more beautiful than Li Yanni.


    Just to make Li Yanni''s psychology more balanced, he deliberately told a kind lie.


    Although he is not very good at emotion, he can still feel li Yanni''s affection for himself.


    Although, he is impossible to accept her, but also can''t let her too sad.


    He is such a kind man.


    Sure enough, Li Yanni felt better after listening to Zheng Yuan.


    Li Qian said with a smile: "it seems that brother Zheng Yuan is also a good man who cares about his girlfriend. You can choose any kind of pearl jewelry you want, and then you can charge it to me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "how can you pay for the things you give to your girlfriend? It doesn''t mean you give them."


    Li Qian said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan is right, but I''m going to send one to my sister-in-law."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan saw that the old woman was going to leave, and quickly ran after her: "old woman, didn''t you buy a bracelet? Go and choose one quickly. Chairman Li pays. Chairman Li has plenty of money. Don''t be polite to him. "


    Li Yanni also came over and said in a soft voice: "yes, old man, it was our shop that was wrong before. We shouldn''t treat you like that. Now you just choose a bracelet you like, and it will be our compensation to you."


    The old woman was very moved, eyes a little wet way: "thank you, you are all good people, you will be kind to have a good reward."


    Zhao Ping came up to her and held her. She said in a soft voice, "grandma, please follow me. I''ll show you which one you like."


    She helped her grandmother to the counter to buy a bracelet.


    That old woman is also kind-hearted, did not deliberately choose expensive, but try to choose cheap bracelet.


    And Zheng Yuan also began to look everywhere.


    However, when he visited the whole Pearl shop, he couldn''t find a pearl necklace that matched Li qingran''s and Ling Aotong''s temperament.


    Although, the pearl ornaments are very advanced and beautiful.


    But Zheng Yuan felt a little small.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, there''s nothing you can like?" Li Qian asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Li, I want bigger pearls. Can you help me get two? It doesn''t matter how much. "


    Li Qian said with a smile: "I just have two in my collection. I planned to make them into necklaces for Yanxiang in the future, but if you want them now, I''ll give them to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s so funny. You left it to sister Zhou."


    Li Qian said: "brother Zheng Yuan, if I can stay with Yan Xiang, I will be satisfied in my life, so I won''t care if I have pearl."


    "But for your kindness, we have never been able to repay. Now these two pearls are just a little bit of care for me and Yan Xiang."


    "As long as you can take it, we will feel at ease, so you must take it."


    "Besides, big pearls like this will appear from time to time, and it''s not too late for me to bring them to Yanxiang."Zheng Yuan saw Li Qian say so, also not good refused: "that thanks."


    Li Qian said: "pearls are stored in the basement of my ancestral home. Let''s get them now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and left his ancestral home before driving with Li Qian.


    While Li Yanni stayed in the pearl shop to deal with affairs.


    Li''s ancestral home is in the middle of the city. It''s less than 20 minutes.


    Li Qian let Zheng Yuan wait for tea in the living room, while he entered the secret room.


    After a while, Li Qian took out a small jade box: "brother Zheng Yuan, the pearl is in it. Would you like to open it and have a look?"


    Zheng Yuan took the jade box and opened it. There were two pearls the size of longan in it.


    These two pearls are not only big, but also very mellow and glossy. They are the best among the South pearls, which can be described as priceless.


    If Ling Aotong and Li qingran wear them, their temperament will be completely released.


    Li Qian said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, how are you satisfied?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "very satisfied, thank you."


    Li Qian said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so polite."


    "Brother Li, please help me make these two pearls into two white chain necklaces."


    Li Qian was very straightforward: "no problem, I''ll send someone to make it right away. I''ll make it for you tonight."


    "Please."


    "Wait, brother Zheng Yuan, why do you want to make two pearl necklaces? Do you want to give them to two girls?" Li Qian suddenly thought of something.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "not bad."


    Li Qian smile, smile is not the general ambiguous: "you really are not the general amorous ah, ha ha."


    "Low key, low key."


    Li Qian called her assistant and asked her to send the two pearls to Zhenbao processing factory.


    Because these two pearls are too valuable, Li Qian sent four first-class bodyguards to escort them in case of loss.


    About half an hour later, Li Yanni arrived by car.


    So they went to the hotel for lunch.


    After lunch, Li Qian''s brother and sister went back to the company when they had something to do, while Zheng Zhengzhi drove to the Bank of silver.


    He has long heard that there is a very beautiful beach in Zhucheng, with white sand, soft waves and clear water, which is the most suitable place for swimming.


    Last time I came, I didn''t go to see it because I was in a hurry.


    Now I''ll take a look at the Pearl Necklace before it''s finished.


    After Zheng Yuangang had parked his car, a woman in a white beach skirt, who was about 15 steps away, caught his attention.


    When he looked at it carefully, he was surprised: "qingran."

 Chapter 490

    Zheng Yuan did not expect to meet Li qingran here.


    He thought she was still in Fuhai.


    However, he did not immediately call her out.


    A faint smile passed around his mouth, and then he followed quietly.


    After a while, Li qingran walked into the Bank of silver.


    When she saw the endless sea and the white sand beach, she felt a burst of indescribable refreshing.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s beautiful."


    It was the first time that she saw such a clear sea or such a white beach. It was just like a fairyland in legend.


    At the moment, the beach is full of men, women and young tourists in swimsuits.


    Some of them are playing in water, some are surfing, and some are playing in the sand to bask in the sun. They have a good time.


    Especially watching a couple chasing and playing on the beach, Li qingran felt a burst of unspeakable loss.


    She sighed softly: "if only Zheng Yuan were here now."


    If Zheng Yuan is there, she can also go to the sea and play with sand with him.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    Because Zheng Yuan is already overseas.


    Unless there is an immortal in the world who hears her voice and changes Zheng Yuan back.


    But is it possible?


    Li qingran''s face showed a smile of self mockery.


    Well, what am I thinking about.


    She looked at the distant waves and sighed: "Zheng Yuan, when will you come back?"


    She didn''t know where ghost island was, or she would have gone to him by boat.


    It''s torture to wait.


    Li qingran walked slowly into the beach.


    "Xiaorong, don''t you want to learn to swim? I''ll teach you now. "


    "Are you bored? When do I need you to teach me? Can you stop hanging around in front of me in the future


    At this time, not far ahead of a pair of men and women attracted Li qingran''s attention.


    The woman was in her twenties. She was a little beautiful, wearing a sexy black bikini.


    The young man of the same age, not handsome, but not ugly, can only be described as ordinary.


    "I see." The young man turned away dejectedly.


    Li qingran muttered to himself: "in fact, this young man is very good, honest and considerate, but why does the girl hate him so much? Is it because he has no money? Not handsome enough? If that''s the case, she''s a little shallow. "


    "Hello, beauty, I want to ask you to help me, don''t you know?"


    Just then, a young man''s voice rang.


    This man speaks a little stiff Chinese with a strong foreign accent, so you don''t have to guess that he is a foreigner.


    When Li qingran looked at it, he saw a Western man in his thirties, ordinary looking, wearing beach pants and bare upper body.


    Li qingran frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    The Western man said with a smile: "it''s like this. I want to bury myself in the sand and bask in the sun, but I can''t do it by myself. I wonder if you can help me?"


    Li qingran is not a simple and ignorant girl, so he can''t see that the goods have bad intentions.


    If you want to bury sand, you can find a man to help you. Why do you have to find a woman?


    Needless to say, I must be trying to pick up girls.


    She has never been very fond of such ill intentioned foreign goods.


    Not every Chinese woman is so superficial.


    You want to make an idea of her? Wash and sleep.


    So she didn''t bother to pay attention to him again: "sorry, I''m not free."


    She said, turned and left.


    The Western man looked at Li qingran''s back and began to laugh: "I like the Chinese beauty with personality. You can''t escape from me."


    He planned that no matter what means he would take, he would surely get Li qingran.


    He has confidence in his strength and charm.


    Because he can be the legendary foreigner.In China, a face loving country, foreigners are very friendly and even adored.


    For example, when he first came to China, his wallet was stolen by a thief.


    But after calling the police, the lovely police uncle not only warmly received him, but also tried his best to help him find his wallet.


    They caught the thief in less than an hour.


    It''s so efficient.


    But with one of the Chinese youth who came to the police, his luck was not so good.


    It is said that the wallet was not recovered in three days.


    At the thought of this, he had a strong sense of superiority.


    The most lovely is the Chinese girls.


    Just came to China a few days ago, there are a lot of good-looking girls take the initiative to throw themselves over.


    He can play one or two Chinese girls almost every day.


    It can be said that he changed his girlfriend day by day and became a bridegroom night by night.


    Moreover, Chinese women are stupid and rich.


    With those women, he not only didn''t have to pay, but also got money.


    Because many women take the initiative to hand over their wages to him.


    Ha ha, it''s so cool.


    This is unthinkable in his own country.


    When he was in his hometown, because he was poor and not handsome enough, many women disliked him, so he was in his twenties and even couldn''t get a girlfriend.


    At that time, he had begun to doubt life and planned to live a life of self abandonment.


    Fortunately, later, he inadvertently saw a piece of news on the Internet, saying that a humble and ugly black man came to China and suddenly became popular. In a few days, he found a dozen beautiful and temperament Chinese women.


    So, he was moved.


    He thinks he''s much more handsome to the black man. If he can get more than ten Chinese women, he can get 100.


    So he borrowed some money from his relatives and friends and came to China for a tour.


    I didn''t expect that Huaxia was indeed a legendary paradise for foreigners.


    Here, he regained his self-esteem and self-confidence, and suddenly became a superior being from the 18th class goods that even he despised himself.


    He has completely fallen in love with China.


    He planned to go back to China and try his best to emigrate.


    Although it costs a lot of money to emigrate, he has no worries about money now.


    First of all, those vain Chinese silly women kept sending him money.


    Second, he secretly filmed many videos with Chinese women. He plans to sell them to some special websites when he returns home. He will make a lot of money.


    "Handsome, do you want to find someone to help you bury the sand?"


    At this time, the girl called Rongrong came over and said in a little stiff English.


    Foreign adults see Rongrong looks pretty good, immediately came to interest: "good, I don''t know if you can help?"


    Rongrong very straightforward way: "of course no problem."


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know how to repay you," he said gratefully


    Rong Rong said with a smile: "if you want to repay me, then teach me to swim."


    The foreign adult peeked at Rongrong''s plump upper body and said more readily, "OK, let''s go into the sea now. I''ll teach you how to swim first, and you''ll help me bury the sand later."


    He said, affectionately put his hand around Rongrong''s shoulder.


    Rongrong didn''t resist at all.


    Soon, they went into the sea.


    Foreign adults by teaching Rongrong swimming, hands constantly in her body.


    Rongrong not only did not hate, but kept laughing.

 Chapter 491

    Soon, Rongrong and foreign adults completely mixed together.


    They finally kiss like no one else in the sea.


    At the moment, Li qingran did not go far.


    She saw the scene completely.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Compared with that Chinese youth, this foreign adult is much worse in appearance and temperament, but Rongrong chose him.


    I have to say that this is a very vain girl.


    Girls like this are very face loving, and they are naive and superficial. They think that if they have a foreign boyfriend, they can be superior to their relatives and friends, show off everywhere, and get the admiration of others.


    So they would rather give up the excellent Chinese man, but also choose a bad foreign slag man.


    Alas, it must be said that this is the sorrow of Chinese women.


    In ancient times, Chinese people were very self-esteem and personality, they did not look up to foreigners at all.


    All foreigners are scum in front of Chinese people.


    However, I don''t know when, but now some Chinese people feel inferior. They don''t look up to everything in their own country and think that everything is good for foreign countries.


    The foreign moon is the roundest, the foreign candy is the sweetest, and the foreign man is the most handsome.


    A foreigner in his own country can only be regarded as the next three abuse, but in China, he was chased.


    Ridiculous! deplorable! Pathetic!


    Li qingran has always looked down on this kind of woman.


    I feel that this kind of woman doesn''t deserve to be a Chinese woman at all.


    After shaking his head and sighing, Li qingran went on.


    After arriving at the sea, she took off her shoes and socks, revealing her beautiful white feet.


    Then he walked barefoot in the sea and walked slowly eastward.


    She doesn''t like a place with a lot of people, so she plans to find a place without people.


    About half an hour later, she came to a deserted beach.


    The scenery here is not as beautiful as the busy place, but it is better in the quiet.


    Staying here can calm her down.


    In fact, she has been in Zhucheng for several days.


    These days, she missed Zheng Yuan every day, so she couldn''t help coming here.


    She will be here waiting for him to return from abroad.


    However, she did not say it on wechat.


    Because she thought of giving Zheng Yuan a surprise.


    Li qingran put his shoes on the beach, then opened his arms and let the sea blow on him.


    She felt very comfortable for a moment.


    Suddenly, she felt a tight body, has been tightly hugged from behind.


    Li qingran was caught off guard. He was so scared that he struggled hard: "who are you? Let me go."


    However, no matter how much she scolded, how hard, but still unable to get rid of the people behind.


    She was more anxious.


    "Well, haven''t you reached the second level of Qi training? Why don''t you send out your inner strength to shake people away? "


    A man''s voice rang behind Li qingran.


    A word awakened the dreamer.


    Li qingran suddenly got up and said, "yes, I forgot."


    As she said this, she clenched her hands into fists and burst out her whole body power, shaking the people behind her.


    Just as she was about to turn back to see who was holding her, she suddenly thought of something, and her face was surprised: "I seem to have heard Zheng Yuan''s voice just now?"


    She quickly turned around and saw Zheng Yuan with a smile on her face.


    Li qingran was completely stunned: "Zheng Yuan, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    As she said this, she rubbed her eyes with her hands to see if she was dazzled.


    When she rubbed her eyes and looked again, she saw that Zheng Yuan was alive in front of her. She knew that there was no dazzling eye, let alone a dream. She couldn''t help cheering: "Zheng Yuan, it''s really you."


    Zheng Yuan waved to her: "Qing ran, long time no see."


    Li qingran suddenly burst into tears, and then, regardless of everything, flew over and hugged him tightly.She hugged Zheng Yuan as hard as she could, as if for fear that he would suddenly disappear.


    "Qingran, I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and stroked Li qingran''s back in a soft voice.


    "As long as you can come back safely, it''s worth the pain." Li qingran raised his head and looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes with deep feeling.


    Zheng Yuan held her face in his hand and said, "qingran, you are so nice."


    Then he kisses her.


    So, the two people on the beach so excited kiss up.


    After a full kiss for about ten minutes, they parted reluctantly.


    "Zheng Yuan, when did you come back?" Li qingran couldn''t help asking.


    "Came back last night?"


    "Then why don''t you call me back and wechat?" Li qingran pouted.


    "Because I want to give you a surprise. Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Li qingran said with a sweet smile: "because I also want to give you a surprise."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that we have a soul."


    Li qingran nodded and said happily, "I think so, too."


    When she finished, she took Zheng Yuan''s hand and started to walk on the beach with her.


    She felt so happy now that she could laugh all over.


    "By the way, Zheng Yuan, if you have nothing to do these days, just play with me here. The sea and beach in Zhucheng are so beautiful." Li qingran said.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    When he came back this time, he had planned to spend some time with her and Ling Aotong for fun.


    Li qingran sent out a burst of cheers.


    "But there is one condition." Zheng Yuan continued.


    Li qingran curiously asked: "what conditions?"


    "That is, you have to wear a bikini."


    Li qingran slightly red, reached out and hit Zheng Yuan: "villain."


    "Qingran, you have such a good figure. You must look good in a bikini."


    Li qingran blushed and said, "I didn''t like wearing these, but since you want to see them, I''ll try them on. But I don''t want to wear it in crowded places. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I don''t want to take advantage of other men''s eyes."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "by the way, qingran, don''t you want to play on a deserted island? I''ll take you by boat today. When I came back from the sea, I found a beautiful uninhabited island. Now let''s live there for a while. "


    "Good." Li qingran''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Zheng Yuan took out his mobile phone, made a call to Li Qian, and borrowed a yacht full of food and various application devices from him.


    Li Qian agreed without saying a word, so that he could pick it up at the dock in an hour.

 Chapter 492

    Zheng Yuan and Li qingran left the silver beach together.


    Zheng Yuan drove Li qingran to a large swimsuit shop in the city.


    There are various styles and patterns of swimsuits.


    Many styles of swimsuit design are beyond people''s imagination.


    Li qingran''s eyes lit up a little.


    In the past, she paid little attention to swimsuits, but now she finds that many of them are very personalized and beautiful.


    She felt that she must be very attractive in it.


    In fact, most girls want to present the best side of their body.


    That''s why bikini is so popular as soon as it''s developed.


    Therefore, Li qingran, who has always been indifferent to swimsuits, now has an impulse to put on a bikini immediately.


    Of course, she just wanted to show Zheng Yuan her figure.


    After the salesman had a stroll, Li qingran bought three sets of bikini.


    Then, Zheng Yuan went with her to buy some necessary things.


    Finally, I went to the hotel where Li qingran stayed to pick up the salute and check out.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan took Li qingran to the dock.


    At the moment, Li Qian''s female assistant has been waiting for him there.


    The female assistant recognized Zheng Yuan and led him and Li qingran to a very luxurious yacht.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, is the yacht satisfactory? Do you need anything else? You say it, and I''ll have it ready right away. " The female assistant asked respectfully with a smile on her face.


    Zheng Yuan took a look around the yacht and said, "no, it''s OK. You can go back to the company now."


    The assistant said goodbye and left.


    However, she peeked at Li qingran before leaving.


    It was the first time that she had seen such a beautiful girl with such temperament.


    Before, she had always been confident about her appearance, and thought she was one of the best beauties.


    But now compared with Li qingran, he found that he was just a frog in a well.


    So she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She didn''t dare to think she was a beauty any more.


    After the female assistant left, Zheng Yuan went into the boat room and started the boat.


    It took only one day for Zheng Yuan to take Li qingran to the reef area.


    There is an island in the reef.


    When he came back, he explored it with his divine sense. It is an uninhabited island with beautiful scenery and pleasant climate, which is very suitable for traveling and living.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the reason why there was no one on it was not that no one found it, but that few people could go up.


    After all, there are so many reefs and sharks that most people can''t get to the island.


    However, Zheng Yuan could not be defeated.


    With superb technology and divine sense, Zheng Yuan soon put the boat into the reef waters, and finally came to the edge of the island.


    After parking the yacht, Zheng Yuan flew to the island with Li qingran in his arms.


    The beach of the island is also very white, almost not compatible with the silver beach, and the air is very fresh, so Li qingran fell in love with it all of a sudden.


    She felt that if she could live here for a period of time, there would be no regrets in her life.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a beautiful island."


    "Do you like it?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Li qingran nodded and said, "I like it very much."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go around now."


    Then he took Li qingran''s hand and went to the island.


    On the island, there are trees, birds and deer playing.


    Exotic flowers and plants are everywhere, and wild fruits are hanging all over the branches.


    A small stream flows south slowly.


    A quiet and peaceful, just like a paradise.


    Li qingran was completely infatuated with it, and involuntarily exclaimed: "this is a fairyland on earth. I didn''t expect that there is such a happy land in the world now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "because no one here has been found yet. If someone comes up, it will be destroyed soon."Li qingran''s face darkened: "yes, no matter how beautiful a place is, it can''t stand the toss of human beings. In order to make money, human beings can do anything."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "qingran, don''t worry, no one will come here for the moment, because the sea area within tens of kilometers is covered with reefs, and there are many ferocious sharks. Most people can''t get on board."


    Li qingran let down a breath: "then I can rest assured."


    Just then, two fawns came running.


    They are not afraid of life at all, and lovingly put out their tongue to lick Li qingran''s hand.


    Li qingran giggled: "it''s lovely."


    Then she put her arms around the neck of the deer and asked Zheng Yuan to take some pictures.


    After the deer left, Zheng Yuan and Li qingran continued to stroll.


    The island is about the size of a small town. After a while, they finished their tour.


    Now, it''s noon.


    So Zheng Yuan took food from the yacht and ate it with Li qingran under a big tree near the beach.


    After eating, they felt a little sleepy, so they hid under the tree to sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan in his sleep suddenly felt a little itchy in his nose and couldn''t help sneezing.


    Then he heard Li qingran''s laughter like a silver bell.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Li qingran, who had already put on a yellow bikini swimsuit, was smiling triumphantly with a Dogtail in his hand.


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me. How can I punish you?"


    Zheng Yuan jumped up and was about to itch Li qingran.


    Li qingran ran ran away with a smile: "come and catch me."


    She kept running to the sea.


    Not to say, her figure is too good, wearing a bikini, it is simply beautiful to the extreme.


    Even Zheng Yuan, who has a mentality like Gujing, can''t help but move with her.


    Soon, Li qingran ran ran into the sea.


    "Where to run." Zheng Yuan chased after him.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came after him, Li qingran quickly picked up water in his hand and poured it on him.


    Zheng Yuan also hit back with a smile.


    So they had a water fight like children, and they had a good time.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s clothes were completely wet.


    He simply took off his coat and threw it on the beach.


    Li qingran couldn''t fight Zheng Yuan and soon ran away.


    However, as soon as she escaped to the beach, she accidentally fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan pounced on her and pressed her under her body. She said with a wicked smile, "it depends on where you''re going."


    Li qingran gasped, looking at Zheng Yuan, said with a smile: "if I can''t escape, then I won''t escape."


    It looks like you can pick it.


    Four eyes are opposite, everything is in silence.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. He kissed him.


    So, with the sunset, a wonderful and wonderful life action drama was staged on the beach.

 Chapter 493

    Sunset took back the last glimmer of glory, completely out of the sky, heaven and earth began to turn late.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and Li qingran had been quiet.


    They lay on the beach in arms.


    Li qingran felt a moment of peace and contentment that he had never felt before.


    All the previous suffering of Acacia has been completely made up at this moment.


    How she hoped that she and Zheng Yuan would live on this island forever.


    However, she knew it was unrealistic.


    She knew Zheng Yuan and knew that he was a man full of fighting spirit and would never stay in seclusion forever.


    However, she also wanted to open up.


    Because she feels like she is now.


    Apart for a while and then reunite, that kind of feeling is also very happy.


    Isn''t there a poem called "farewell wins the wedding"?


    No missing, where come happiness and sweetness.


    This is the legend of first bitter then sweet.


    On the contrary, if you get tired of being together every day, it''s easy to get bored.


    Of course, she won''t be tired of Zheng Yuan.


    She was afraid that Zheng would be tired of herself.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan sat up and said, "qingran, are you hungry? Let''s get dinner. "


    Li qingran said with a smile: "it seems that I''m a little hungry, but I don''t want to move now."


    Girls have to be a little lazy after that.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get it for you."


    "I''ll trouble you." Li qingran showed a happy smile.


    There''s nothing in the world that makes you happier than someone you like to cook dinner for yourself.


    Zheng Yuan flew on the yacht with Li qingran in his arms. First, he washed fresh water, and then found clean clothes to put on.


    Then he went to the kitchen and had dinner.


    The ice room of the yacht is full of all kinds of food.


    As it was just for two people to have dinner, Zheng Yuan cooked a very Chinese style soup with three dishes.


    When all the dishes are served, Li qingran is surprised.


    She thought Zheng Yuan was just making do with some cooked food.


    I didn''t expect to make such a good-looking dish.


    Li qingran looked at Zheng Yuan: "are you cooking all these dishes?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I didn''t do it. Did I steal it?"


    Li qingran praised: "I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook."


    Zheng Yuan said with an air: "that''s necessary. I''m a master of 360 lines."


    Li qingran said with a smile, "it''s amazing. It''s really the man I like."


    Zheng Yuan handed over a pair of chopsticks: "come and have a taste."


    Li qingran took the chopsticks and picked up a piece of beef. He found that it was as tender and smooth as tofu, and it was very delicious. He couldn''t help but praise it: "it''s so delicious. It''s no worse than the five-star chef."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "then eat more."


    Because Zheng Yuan''s cooking is very suitable for his own taste, Li qingran, who ate very little for dinner, ate two bowls of rice tonight.


    Li qingran sighed: "Zheng Yuan, fortunately I didn''t stay with you every day, otherwise I would have gained more than ten jin."


    Zheng Yuan said: "girls are cute when they have more meat."


    Li qingran said, "I don''t want it."


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Zheng Yuan took the gift from Ghost Island and gave it to Li qingran.


    "What a beautiful dress."


    Accustomed to modern clothes, Li qingran is full of interest in these ancient clothes.


    She put on a Chinese style dress with great interest.


    Zheng Yuan found that Li qingran was very immortal in his ancient clothes. He looked like a fairy.


    Li qingran saw Zheng Yuan look at himself without blinking. His eyes flashed with joy: "how is it, good-looking?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s very good-looking. You are born to wear ancient clothes."


    Li qingran sighed: "but this kind of clothes can only be worn at home. If you wear them out, they will be regarded as coming back from ancient times."Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. When we get to Xiuzhen, we can wear it every day."


    Li qingran was slightly surprised: "Xiuzhen world? Where is that? "


    As a genuine earth person, she can''t release any space of the earth.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the realm of cultivation is a different space from the earth. It''s a high-level space. It''s where the practitioners live. It has plenty of aura, grass and beautiful environment."


    Li qingran exclaimed: "different space? It''s amazing. It''s like a fairy tale. I can''t imagine that there are other spaces in the world besides the earth. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "in addition to Xiuzhen realm, there is a fairyland in the world?"


    Li qingran said: "really? Is the fairyland in the sky? And the legend? Are there Jade Emperor and Guanyin Bodhisattva? "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure? But I don''t think so, because the Jade Emperor is made up by us on earth. "


    Li qingran laughed: "that''s true."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "by the way, Zheng Yuan, how do you know that there are any realms and fairylands in this world?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know there were such places, but since the cultivation, these places have naturally appeared in my mind. It seems that there is a voice shouting to me, let me practice hard, and finally I can reach the realms of cultivation and the fairyland. "


    What he said was the fact that the realms of Xiuzhen and Xianjie, after merging with the hand of hell, naturally appeared in his consciousness.


    It''s like he''s been to a place like that.


    Even some of the spirit grass, monster these, he naturally know.


    Li qingran was full of expectation and said, "it''s amazing to cultivate truth. If there is a fairyland in the world, I want to see it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "after that, we have to work hard. Then we will fly to the fairyland together."


    "Well, I see." Li qingran''s face was determined.


    For the first time, she was full of enthusiasm for Xiuzhen.


    Because she thought that if Zheng Yuan ascended the fairyland, she would die alone on the earth.


    Therefore, she has to work hard in the future and strive to rise with Zheng Yuan.


    "It''s too late now. Let''s go to bed. From tomorrow on, I''ll pass you some unique skills, so that you can use them against the enemy in case of danger." Zheng Yuan said.


    Li qingran said, "well, let''s sleep on the beach tonight."


    Zheng Yuan made an OK gesture.


    Zheng Yuan took the tent to the beach and set it up.


    Then he went to sleep with Li qingran.


    Early the next morning, Zheng Yuan would pull Li qingran up and teach her ten unique swords.


    Although Li qingran''s savvy is not as evil as Zheng Yuan''s, it''s also very good. It took only one day to master the first sword.

 Chapter 494

    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    In these ten days, apart from playing, Zheng Yuan and Li qingran were practicing, and then what.


    Li qingran reaches the third level of Qi training with the help of the spirit stone Zheng Yuan brought back from Ghost Island.


    However, because Li qingran''s skill is too weak, he can only practice the third sword for the time being.


    The most powerful way to kill is to use the ten unique sword.


    If you don''t reach your strength, you can''t use the trick behind.


    However, even if he only practiced three swords, Li qingran could easily deal with them; Even in front of the ancient Wuxuan level, they have the power to protect themselves.


    So Zheng Yuan was a little relieved.


    Now, it''s dusk and sunset.


    Zheng Yuan and Li qingran sit back to back on the beach.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "qingran, we don''t need to practice tomorrow. Let''s have a good day."


    Li qingran sent out a burst of cheers: "great."


    Suddenly, she thought of something and sighed, "Zheng Yuan, are you going to have fun and leave after a day?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "qingran, it''s so smart to find you."


    He really is such plan, didn''t expect Li qingran had already heard out.


    She is really much smarter than the average girl.


    After a pause, he said, "because there are still some things to deal with in Beijing, we have to go back. Let''s play again when we have time."


    Li qingran was very considerate and said with a smile, "OK, I''m very satisfied to live here with you for ten days."


    She has long been open-minded, so even now that she knows that it is difficult to have time to stay with Zheng Yuan like this, she does not feel sad and sad.


    Smart girls are considerate of men.


    Only in this way can we be happy together.


    She said, turned around, and then pressed Zheng Yuan on her body.


    "What do you want?" Zheng Yuan said


    Li qingran blinked her beautiful big eyes and said with an evil smile: "of course, I want to ask you for more compensation, because after we leave this time, we don''t know how long we will be together."


    She knew that every time Zheng Yuan was busy, she could not come back for several months, so she gave up her shame and planned to have a good time with Zheng Yuan.


    "Come on, your majesty, the younger ones are yours these two days, whatever you want." Zheng Yuan put on a look of Ren er''s devastation.


    Li qingran couldn''t help laughing and hit him on the chest: "what do you think I am?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, you are the queen."


    Li qingran chuckled and said, "well, since you are sincerely dedicated, my daughter will be very kind to you."


    Then he went to kiss Zheng Yuan.


    However, even when she just kisses, Zheng Yuan suddenly pushes her away.


    Li qingran looked at Zheng Yuan in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "someone broke into the reef waters."


    Li qingran was slightly surprised: "really?"


    Then he sighed.


    Because she didn''t want others to disturb her and Zheng Yuan''s last day.


    Zheng Yuan said, "that man is being pursued by others. I''ll go and have a look now. You stay on the island and wait for me."


    Li qingran nodded and said, "OK, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and saw a small yacht rushing into the reef.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this guy is going to have bad luck."


    Reefs are everywhere in the sea area, let alone flying at full speed. Even if the ship sails slowly and carefully, it is very easy to hit the reefs, unless it can have the same supernatural sense as him.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the man could only enter 30 meters at most and would sink the ship.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense went into the ship room.


    To his surprise, the man who sailed the ship was Bai Xiong, the eldest of the three murderers who had been accepted by him before.


    Previously, in order to prevent Shi Zhu from being attacked by the dragon family, he sent their three brothers to serve as bodyguards for Shi Zhu.


    How did he get here now? And it''s one person.


    It seems likely that something happened to Shizhu.Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed to fly to Bai Xiong''s yacht. At the same time, he let out a thunderous shout: "Bai Xiong, stop the boat."


    The white murderer, who was sailing with all his strength, was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s cheering, and could not help but stop and get off the ship.


    As soon as he stopped the boat, he suddenly felt that it had struck a reef.


    However, as he stopped the ship in time, so the hull did not suffer much damage.


    He was immediately grateful to the man who had called himself to stop the ship.


    As he was just focused on escaping, he didn''t recognize Zheng Yuan''s voice for a moment.


    Bai Xiong came to the deck and looked around. He didn''t see a figure or a boat. He was slightly surprised.


    He knew that he had met the best.


    He hugged his fist and said respectfully, "I''m Bai Xiong. Thank you for your reminding. Please come out and let me thank you."


    Suddenly, his eyes were dazzled, and a figure appeared in front of him like the wind.


    Bai Xiong was caught off guard, and he stepped back involuntarily.


    When he saw the visitor''s face clearly, he could not help but be surprised and happy: "master Zheng Yuan, I finally let you see me. That''s great."


    He said, then covered his chest, coughed violently, and finally vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Then, with soft feet, he knelt on one knee.


    It turned out that he had been seriously injured.


    "Bai Xiong, don''t worry." Zheng Yuan came forward to help him up, and then took out one of the best Da huandan from master Qingyun for him to eat.


    After eating Da Dan for a while, Bai Xiong''s injury was better.


    The original pale face has recovered a little ruddy.


    The white murderer could not help but be surprised and happy.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a magic cure.


    In general, the wound medicine in inland is very rare, and the effect is very general.


    For example, Bai Xiong had such a serious internal injury that it would take at least a month for him to recover after taking ordinary medicine.


    Bai Xiong looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Bai Xiong, what happened to Shi Zhu? Who''s after you? Is it the dragon family? "


    White fierce face is now sad and indignant color: "yes, because the ability of chairman Shi is too strong, the group has developed and expanded, began to enter the capital, violated the interests of the dragon family, so the dragon family used all kinds of relations to suppress us."


    "However, due to the wisdom of chairman Shi and the help of Miss Jiazhi and miss Qingling, we finally solved the pressure of the long family."


    "But it also completely angered the long family. They ignored morality and began to send experts to chase and kill chairman Shi. Fortunately, uncle Sheng and other strong people arrived in time, and Chairman Shi escaped. But now I''m trapped in the villa and can''t leave for the time being. "


    "Uncle Sheng knows that the dragon family is so strong that he is expected to send strong people to come soon, so he asked our three brothers to go out to sea to find you. Unexpectedly, we were intercepted by the Dragon masters on the way. In order to protect me, the second and third had already died, and I was seriously injured. "


    White fierce said here, shed tears of sadness.


    A man does not shed tears lightly, only because he is not sad.


    Originally, a fierce ancient martial arts master like Bai Ying would never shed tears.


    But the death of his two younger brothers made him extremely sad.

 Chapter 495

    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable indignation: "bastard dragon family, I will not let them go."


    Although he has no feelings with blood murderer and black murderer, they are all killed by the dragon family for their own reasons, so he must revenge for them anyway.


    He is such a man of righteousness and principle.


    Moreover, in any way, he has no reason to let the dragon family go.


    Since grabbing the Tianlong Group from the dragon family, he and the dragon family have formed an inextricable feud.


    When the dragon family has no way to take him, they will take the people around him.


    Today is to start with Shi Zhu and zhuizhun, then Ling Aotong, Li qingran and others will follow.


    So he had to put it out as soon as possible.


    In the past, his strength was too weak for him to take care of the dragon family, but now that his cultivation has risen, how can he put it in his eyes.


    God blocks and kills God.


    Buddha provokes the destruction of Buddha.


    Anyone who dares to provoke him or hurt his friends will never let go.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted Bai Xiong on the shoulder, comforting him: "don''t worry, I will destroy the dragon family and avenge the blood and black murderers."


    Bai Xiong said gratefully, "thank you, master Zheng Yuan."


    But there was a sigh in his heart.


    Because he didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could really destroy the dragon family.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was very strong, there were a lot of strong people in the dragon family, not to mention a lot of heaven level strong people. It is said that there was also a legendary guardian of congenital late strong people. He was just a big Mac, which could not be resisted by ordinary ancient strong people.


    Generally, only the four major schools have the congenital late strong.


    So many people think that the strength of the dragon family is almost no less than that of the four major schools of guwu, and it can be regarded as the first force of guwu in the inland.


    Now he only hopes that Zheng Yuan can save Shi Zhu.


    The three brothers didn''t protect Shi Zhu for long, but they formed deep feelings with him.


    Because Shizhu is very much like their youngest brother.


    Their fourth younger brother is very smart since childhood, loves to study very much, the result is very good, often gets the first place, is their family''s pride.


    However, when he was 13 years old, he fell ill and died.


    This is the regret of their whole life.


    Until they met Shi Zhu, they saw the shadow of their fourth brother from him.


    So even if they face the dragon family, they are not afraid to protect him.


    At this time, I saw a very luxurious yacht coming.


    On the deck of the yacht stood about ten people.


    Standing at the front is a young man in his twenties, wearing sunglasses, tall and handsome.


    His hands are on his back and his face is arrogant.


    About three steps behind him stood two middle-aged men in blue in their forties.


    Finally, there are ten bodyguards in black.


    Bai Xiong sighed: "they are catching up."


    Then he reached out and pointed to the young man standing in the front, and said, "master Zheng Yuan, that boy is called long zhuiyun. He is the lineage of the dragon family. He has a good talent. He has a great influence in the dragon family because of his later cultivation."


    "Those two middle-aged men in blue are called shuangba of the western regions. They are strong men at the prefecture level. They are cruel and cruel. My second and third younger brothers were killed by them."


    Bai Xiong stares at the two middle-aged men behind long zhuiyun, gnashing his teeth.


    In Zheng Yuan''s eyes, he had a chance to kill: "they are dead."


    Bai Xiong said, "master Zheng Yuan, I have an invitation."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you want me to leave those two double bullies for you to kill?"


    Bai Xiong nodded and said: "yes, those two animals killed my second and third younger brothers by peeling and other cruel means, and let them die in extreme pain. So I want to give them a tooth for a tooth and torture them well, so as to protect the spirits of the two younger brothers in heaven."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Soon, the luxury yacht came and finally stopped about forty meters away.


    That long zhuiyun took off his sunglasses, then looked at Bai Xiong and said with a grim smile, "I''ll see where you''re going."


    As for Zheng Yuan, he completely ignored it.


    Because he saw that Zheng Yuan was only in his twenties, he thought that he was just an ordinary warrior not worth mentioning.He guessed that Zheng Yuan was only a Huang level cultivation at most.


    This is what most 20-year-old practitioners of ancient martial arts should have.


    Not everyone can be like him. At the age of 20, he can reach the metaphysical level.


    Bai Xiong and long zhuiyun look at each other in the least: "long zhuiyun, your dragon family is going to kill you."


    Long zhuiyun said without expression: "if anyone offends our dragon family, there is only one end, that is, there is no place to die. No matter we flee to the ends of the earth, we will pursue it to the end."


    "Don''t be arrogant," Bai said coldly. "One day, your dragon family will be destroyed."


    Long zhuiyun laughed wildly: "destroy our dragon family? Ignorant guy, are you sure you''re not dreaming? Our dragon family is the largest family in China. It''s very powerful. Even the four major schools in the ancient martial arts world dare not underestimate us. Who has the ability to destroy us


    "In this world, only our dragon family can destroy people. No one will ever destroy our dragon family. It didn''t happen before, it doesn''t happen now, and it won''t happen in the future."


    "Our dragon family is invincible. Ha ha."


    Bai Xiong wanted to despise him, but he knew he had a point.


    In this world, there are not many people who can destroy the dragon family.


    The first God gate in the legend has that ability, but they have a very good relationship with the dragon family, so it is impossible to destroy the dragon family.


    Therefore, the dragon family can be strong all the time.


    He just said that the dragon family would be destroyed. It''s just angry words.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "Alas, the dragon family is just a humble family. It''s not afraid to laugh off your big teeth."


    Long zhuiyun''s eyes became angry and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, what do you say? I dare to say that our dragon family is not in the class. I really don''t know what to do. "


    Like all the lineages of the dragon family, he has always been proud of the dragon family. In their eyes, the dragon family is the most powerful and noble, and they can''t tolerate others to look down on it.


    "Your dragon family is not only indecent, but also obscene. If you can''t compete in business, you''ll play the following three indiscriminate pursuits. Do you really think you can bully?" Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    Long zhuiyun''s face became gloomy and terrifying: "boy, originally you were just a poor man. I didn''t want to worry about you. Now you dare to step on our dragon family. Don''t blame our young master for his ruthlessness."


    He said, with a wave of his hand: "shuangba, give it to my young master and peel the boy''s skin alive."


    Shuangba in the western regions is excited.


    What they like most is skinning people alive.


    What they like most is to see people crying in pain when they are skinned.

 Chapter 496

    The western regions double BA agrees, then excitedly and strangely screams to fly on Bai Xiong''s small yacht.


    They forced to Zheng Yuan with a grim smile: "boy, let''s have a good experience of what is called terror."


    They looked at Zheng Yuan as if they were looking at a poor lamb to be slaughtered.


    In their opinion, it is very easy to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Now they are only thinking about how to make Zheng Yuan suffer the most painful and inhuman torture.


    In addition to inventing new ways to abuse people, the most important thing is to take advantage of the opportunity to win over long zhuiyun.


    As long as Zheng Yuan suffered more and more pain, long Shao would be happier.


    At that time, their status in the dragon family may also be improved.


    There are too many strong people in the dragon family, so the local people are not valued very much.


    So they have been trying to climb up, as long as there is a chance will not let go.


    Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "there are idiots every year, especially this year."


    It seems that the brain of the western region double bully is not easy to use. He asked in doubt: "idiot? Where are idiots? "


    They specially stopped and looked around. For a moment, they didn''t realize that Zheng Yuan was referring to themselves.


    Zheng Yuan said: "far in the sky, near in front of us."


    Standing on the left, a tall bully said impatiently: "what is so far away and close in front of you that you speak so elegantly, do you despise that we haven''t read books?"


    Zheng Yuan felt a little surprised. It turns out that these two goods are people without any cultural quality, and they can''t even understand this idiom with obvious meaning.


    He suspects they haven''t even graduated from kindergarten.


    So he stopped beating around the Bush and pointed to them: "you are big idiots. Do you understand?"


    Western regions double bully immediately understand, can''t help but angry: "bastard boy, who do you call an idiot?"


    What they hate most is that others call themselves idiots. They feel that it''s an insult.


    You can call them demons, brutes, scum, but never idiots.


    White fierce despises a way: "unexpectedly still don''t understand?"? It''s really idiotic enough. Besides you two, who else is so idiotic here? Hum, I''m still pretending to be here when I''m dying. "


    He knew that it was easy to kill these two goods with Zheng Yuan''s strength, but they didn''t realize it at all, so they were not idiots.


    The western regions double bully glared at Bai Xiong angrily: "Bai Xiong, don''t be complacent. When you clean up this boy, we''ll see how we treat you. We''ll make you enjoy the same treatment as your two dead brothers."


    Said, then unbridled ground laughed.


    Bai Xiong thought of the tragedy of his second and third brother''s death, and his eyes immediately showed the light of hatred: "if you don''t unload 18 pieces, I will have no face to live in this world."


    Shuangba of the western regions continued to laugh, full of disdain: "just because you want to kill our brother, it''s beyond your ability. We can kill you with one finger."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you talk too much nonsense, kneel down."


    Shuangba of the western regions angrily said: "arrogant, why should we kneel down for you? If we want to kneel down for another hundred lives, only other people kneel down in front of our brothers. Absolutely no one can make us..."


    However, before they could finish their words, the whole person knelt on the ground.


    Of course, it''s not that they are kneeling, but that their legs have been cut off and they have to kneel down.


    For a long time, they felt pain, and could not help uttering a shrill scream.


    They looked at their bleeding legs, their faces full of fear.


    Because they don''t know how they broke their legs. They were still fine just now.


    Not only them, but also Bai Xiong didn''t know what was going on.


    However, he guessed that it must be Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    However, he had never seen Zheng Yuan attack, so he couldn''t help exclaiming: "master Zheng Yuan''s hand has reached a place where the gods and ghosts don''t know. It''s so powerful."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at shuangba in the western regions and said faintly, "in front of me, no one has ever dared not to kneel. If you have feet, you will kneel without feet."


    It''s true that he cut off the legs of shuangba in the western regions.He just casually made two wind blades.


    But the two goods were not found from the beginning to the end, and they didn''t even feel it.


    Shuangba of the western regions stares at Zheng Yuan in horror: "what, you cut off our legs? When did you move your hand? Why didn''t we see you do it? "


    They thought Zheng Yuan had cut off his leg with a knife.


    They didn''t know there was a wind blade in the world.


    No wonder they, because wind blade is the best way to practice.


    They have been seeing Zheng Yuan standing in the same place, and have never launched an attack, how can they cut off their legs.


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    Bai Xiong said with a sneer, "now you know how stupid you are. Master Zheng Yuan can be a heaven level strong man. It''s not easy to destroy you."


    In fact, Zheng Yuan''s strength has long been the same as that of Gu Wu Xiantian, but Bai Xiong thinks that he is still the cultivation before he left Fuhai.


    In his cognition, Zheng Yuan had only left for a few months. Even if he had made some improvement in his cultivation, it was impossible for him to surpass the scope of heaven level.


    Shuangba''s face changed greatly in the western regions: "what, he is a super strong man?"


    That''s why they''re really scared.


    There is a big difference between the prefecture level cultivation and the heaven level cultivation. In front of the heaven level strong, the prefecture level cultivation can''t even be regarded as the dregs. At most, it can only be regarded as the dregs.


    So they immediately did not have a little heart of confrontation.


    Long zhuiyun, standing on the dragon family''s luxury yacht, frowned: "it turns out that this boy is a heaven level cultivator. No wonder he is so arrogant."


    However, he still didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Heaven level strong, they have a lot of dragon family, they can''t be ranked at all.


    Hum, I''m just a heaven level person. I dare not look down on their dragon family. I''m so ignorant and arrogant.


    Zheng Yuan''s left thumb was clasped with his middle finger, and he shot at the Dantian of shuangba in the western regions, smashing it.


    With a scream from shuangba in the western regions, his whole body power disappeared in an instant.


    Their cultivation has been completely abandoned.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Bai Xiong and said, "the accomplishments of these two goods have been abandoned. Now you can go up and punish them at will."


    White fierce way thanks, and then full of hatred forced to the western regions shuangba: "beast, you can''t imagine yourself also fell in my hands one day."

 Chapter 497

    Shuangba in the western regions was originally extremely fierce, and he grew up among wolves, so he didn''t know what fear was.


    But now the cultivation has been abandoned, and the mentality has completely collapsed. It has become no different from ordinary people.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Bai Xiong, they even trembled slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    "What we like to do most is to return a tooth for a tooth. How do you torture my second and third brothers? How can I return it to you now?" The white fierce voice is as cold as the one from hell.


    "Master Bai Xiong, our brothers know that we are wrong. Please don''t peel our skin," he said


    Although they like to skin others alive, they don''t want to be skinned.


    But sometimes it''s fair in the world.


    What you plant, what you get.


    You like to be skinned alive, so you will be skinned alive one day.


    Bai Xiong didn''t bother to pay attention to their begging for mercy. He rushed over and threw off their clothes. Then he took out a delicate knife from them, which was specially used to peel people alive. Then he peeled them alive.


    The original ferocity of the three evildoers is no less than that of the western regions, so there is no hesitation in stripping people alive. They are skillful in action, and they are very tactful. They will never hurt the key and let people die easily.


    For a moment, the scream of shuangba in the western regions pierced the sound of the waves and spread far away. Even Li qingran, who stayed on the island, heard it very clearly.


    Shuangba in the western regions suffered the most unbearable pain in the world.


    Only now do they realize how painful it was to be skinned alive.


    Because not only to suffer physical, but also to suffer mental torture.


    Seeing their skin peeled off one by one from their own body, in addition to the unbearable pain, they also felt a burst of unspeakable nausea and fear.


    In the past, when they peel other people''s skin, they will feel very exciting and excited.


    Every time after skinning people alive, they have to go to the massage shop for consumption.


    But I didn''t expect that I would vomit when I was skinned alive.


    They can''t survive, they can''t die.


    They finally understand what it''s like to be tortured by themselves.


    They began to regret, regret to do so much heartless nausea, this is today''s retribution.


    If they can live a new life, then they must choose to be a kind person.


    When a bird is about to die, its song is sad. When a man is about to die, his heart is good.


    Zheng Yuan let Bai Xiong regulate the western regions, while he flew to the ship of long zhuiyun.


    Long zhuiyun is still carrying his hands, with arrogance on his face.


    Zheng Yuan''s arrival did not make him feel a little bit of panic and fear.


    As a direct member of the dragon family, he had never seen any big waves, so he was not so easily frightened.


    And the ten black bodyguards behind him suddenly came and surrounded Zheng Yuan: "stop, don''t be rude to long Shao."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he continued to chase the clouds.


    "To die."


    The bodyguards in black yelled angrily and attacked Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to look at them. He raised his right foot and stepped on the deck.


    The ten bodyguards were immediately shocked to scream, fell on the ground, and lost the ability to stand up.


    There was a flash of surprise in long zhuiyun''s eyes.


    Obviously, Zheng Yuan''s toughness is a bit beyond his expectation.


    However, he is still calm on the surface, and there is a trace of obvious disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    In his heart, he thought that he was just a person of heaven level. He was not qualified to be arrogant in front of our young master.


    Zheng Yuan stopped at his three steps and said, "are you very tired?"


    Long zhuiyun disdained: "boy, don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you reach the sky level. I tell you, in front of our dragon family, the sky level is slag. Our dragon family has at least ten sky level people, four and a half congenital, two congenital."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "such a bull."


    Long zhuiyun snorted coldly: "now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. Whoever provokes our dragon family must pay a heavy price."After a pause, he said, "if you kneel down and kowtow to our young master, we may consider letting you live."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I this person always do not like to kneel to others, but like to see others kneel to sing."


    Long zhuiyun laughed, full of disdain: "you don''t want me to kneel down and sing for you, do you?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "smart, really worthy of the dragon family."


    Long zhuiyun''s face sank: "boy, you are crazy. You want to make me kneel down. Can you stand it?"


    Then, he yelled: "less nonsense, I count to three, if you don''t kneel down, then don''t blame my master for his hard work."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He punched him in the stomach.


    The Dragon chases cloud to scream miserably suddenly, cover stomach to kneel on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him, eyes like ice: "I let you kneel, you have to kneel."


    Long zhuiyun raised his head, glared at Zheng Yuan, gritted his teeth and said, "asshole, you dare to beat me. I''m sure I''ll make you feel worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan cheered: "now sing conquest."


    "Sing you a ball of wool." Long zhuiyun was very angry, regardless of the image of the explosion of coarse language.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. He broke his right arm last time.


    As soon as the Dragon chased the cloud, he uttered a shrill scream.


    "Asshole, you''ll end up a hundred times worse than me." The Dragon roared after the clouds.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the bone is very hard, very good, I like it."


    Long zhuiyun hummed coldly: "we are all very strong men in the long family. We will never give in to you, such a bad guy."


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and looked back at Bai Xiong, who was abusing the western regions. He said in a loud voice, "Bai Xiong, give me another peeling knife."


    Bai Xiong promised, and then he threw another skinning knife.


    Zheng Yuan picked it up, then put it in front of long zhuiyun and shook it: "long Shao, you should know this thing."


    Long zhuiyun already faintly felt Zheng Yuan''s intention, and his face changed greatly: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "it''s fun to see white fierce skinning people alive, so I also want to play. This is my first time to play. I don''t know how the technology is, so it''s too heavy to start later. Don''t blame me."


    Long zhuiyun suddenly knows that Zheng Yuan wants to strip himself alive. He can''t help but take a breath.


    Even the two demons in the western regions could not bear the pain of skinning, not to mention his delicate and expensive body.


    His voice trembled: "you, you dare, I''m a member of the dragon family. If you dare to hurt me, our dragon family will not let you go."

 Chapter 498

    "I''m sorry, but I''m scared. In my eyes, the dragon family is nothing."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help saying that he swung his knife to long zhuiyun''s right shoulder and cut the sleeve of his right arm to expose his skin.


    His skin is very white, just like a girl, which can be described as thin skin and tender flesh.


    At first sight, people thought it was a woman''s hand.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that a man would be so well maintained.


    It seems that this guy must be a motherfucker.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the world now. Women are more and more men, while men are more and more feminized.


    Zheng Yuan even doubted whether this guy was also wearing women''s underwear.


    Of course, he won''t be so boring. He really takes off his pants to verify it.


    All of a sudden, long zhuiyun''s skin splits from his shoulder to his wrist, just like a banana peel that is too mature to crack.


    However, the wound was cut perfectly, only the skin was cut, and it didn''t hurt the meat at all.


    I don''t know if there was no bleeding for a moment because of the quick action.


    But that''s only temporary.


    Soon the blood came out.


    At this time, long zhuiyun felt a burst of unbearable pain, and could not help uttering a burst of shrill screams.


    Long zhuiyun is a perfectionist. He always takes good care of his body and never allows himself to have scars.


    But now there was such a long wound all of a sudden, which made him feel a little crazy.


    "It''s a perfect cut. I didn''t hurt any meat. It''s good. Keep working hard. It seems that I''m a natural skier." Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but praise himself.


    "I won''t let you go. I will never let you go." Long zhuoyun barked like a mad dog.


    "You don''t seem to have a chance to do anything to me, because I''m not going to let you go now. Long Shao, what do you think should be cut now? Thighs? Back? Or the stomach? I will connect all the wounds together, and then peel them slowly, so that I can peel off a complete human skin. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at long zhuiyun with evil eyes, just like looking at a pig waiting to be slaughtered.


    Long zhuiyun knew that Zheng Yuan was not bluffing himself, but really wanted to strip himself alive.


    As soon as he thought that he would become a bloody man without skin, he could not help feeling scared.


    In fact, he is not a strong and courageous person.


    Before he was Zheng Yuan twisted his left hand and did not yield, just because he had a strong dragon family, Zheng Yuan would not really dare to kill himself.


    For a long time, once people knew that he was the direct lineage of the dragon family, they would be afraid to hurt him.


    Over time, he developed a mentality of not yielding easily.


    But did not expect that this set in front of Zheng Yuan did not work.


    Zheng Yuan''s constant torture has completely defeated his mentality.


    So he completely dug out the cowardice in the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother, don''t peel me alive. I know it''s wrong. I''ll sing conquest now."


    Long zhuiyun said and quickly began to sing the song of conquest.


    It has to be said that this guy is very artistic. He is very melodious when he sings conquest.


    With this skill alone, there must be no disadvantage in picking up girls in the city.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "long Shao, you sing very well. It''s a pity that you don''t become a singer."


    "Brother, I''ve already sung conquest. Can you let me go?" Long zhuiyun is flattering.


    He has no self-esteem at all now.


    This person''s mentality is the same as the dam. As long as there is a gap, it will soon collapse under the impact of the flood, and there is no need to repair it.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "of course, but I am very trustworthy."


    Long zhuiyun was overjoyed and stood up: "thank you, brother."


    "But you have to keep your accomplishments first."


    Zheng Yuan said, once again a punch hard hit in the stomach of long zhuiyun, all of a sudden his Dantian to break.


    Dragon chases cloud to scream miserably, falls to fly after five steps.Feeling that his whole body cultivation had been abandoned, long zhuiyun was extremely indignant. He stared at Zheng Yuan: "you are so cruel."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was as cold as ice: "long Shao, I don''t know if I''ve ever heard a sentence called kindness to the enemy, that is, my own cruelty. So I''ve never been a virgin. I should kill it or abolish it."


    After a pause, he said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Long zhuoyun said: "because you are afraid of our dragon family."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. How narcissistic are these dragon goods.


    It''s just the largest family in China. Do you really think everyone is afraid of them?


    Even the first God gate, he can easily destroy, the dragon family in front of him, really nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the distance of Ghost Island, he really wanted to call all the guwu sects to besiege the dragon family.


    He said faintly: "the reason why I don''t kill you is that I want you to give your patriarch long Xiaodong a word and tell him to wash his ass and wait. I''ll kick his ass soon."


    Long zhuiyun burst out laughing: "you will regret it. You will regret it. The toughness of our dragon family is beyond your imagination. When you see the real toughness of our dragon family, you will know how naive and ridiculous you are."


    Laughing, he coughed violently.


    Finally, he vomited out a big mouthful of blood, and then passed out.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the direction of the boat room, and yelled to the two drivers who had been scared to death: "now let''s set sail to send the Dragon chasing cloud back to the dragon''s home."


    The two pilots did not dare to disobey, agreed, and quickly started the yacht.


    And Zheng principle flew back to Bai Xiong''s ship.


    At this moment, Bai Xiong''s torment of the western region''s double tyrants has come to an end.


    Their skin has been completely peeled off.


    Both of them are dead.


    However, their eyes were wide open, and it was obvious that they could not close their eyes.


    Bai Xiong threw away the peeling knife, then looked at the sky and said in a loud voice: "second brother, third brother, big brother has avenged you. You can go on your way safely."


    After that, he threw the body and skin of shuangba into the sea.


    As soon as the two corpses fell into the sea, dozens of huge sharks rushed out and began to eat crazily.


    White fierce couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning: "a lot of sharks."


    It suddenly occurred to him that if Zheng Yuan had not drunk himself in time before, he would have fallen into the sea and become a shark''s dinner.


    No matter how strong his cultivation is, he can''t fight against so many sharks in the sea.


    Therefore, he is more excited about Zheng Yuan now.

 Chapter 499

    Bai Xiong came to Zheng Yuan, knelt down, and said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you for helping me revenge. After that, my life is yours. If you let me live, I will live. If you let me die, I will die right away."


    In the past, the three brothers were only frightened by Zheng Yuan''s bravery, which led them to follow him, but they still worked hard for him.


    Take this incident for example. If it wasn''t for the similarity between Shi Zhu and his fourth brother, they wouldn''t have spared no effort to protect him. Maybe they would have escaped a long time ago.


    But now, he has decided to give his life to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan helped him up: "brother Bai, you are too polite. Your brother was tired by me, so he lost his life. So I took revenge for the blood murderer and the black murderer for granted."


    Bai Xiong said: "don''t say that, master Zheng Yuan. It''s our honor to follow you. We''ve never seen such a magical person as you. Besides, we are willing to protect Xiaozhu. "


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said anxiously: "master Zheng Yuan, Xiaozhu is in a very dangerous situation now. You have to go to save him quickly."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back right away."


    Bai Xiong was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    Although he did not believe that Zheng Yuan had the ability to defeat the dragon family, he believed that he had the ability to rescue Shi Zhu.


    As long as he can save Shi Zhu, he will be at ease.


    Now he has only Shizhu left, so he can''t see his accident again.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Bai, go back to inquire about the news first, and I''ll be there later."


    Bai Xiong nodded and said, "OK, master Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan summoned two small porcelain vases from the space ring and said: "a big returning pill is in the white bottle, and a goblin pill is in the blue bottle, which can improve your ability to attack the prefecture level."


    Bai Xiong has heard about the goblin pill for a long time.


    I know that it''s the elixir that Xuanji needs. It can help people advance in a short time. The success rate is more than 90%. It''s amazing.


    Ordinary Xuanji people, if they only practice by absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth, then even if it takes ten years, they may not be promoted to the prefecture level, or even in their whole life.


    However, if you use the goblin pill, it is possible to be promoted within a year.


    Therefore, the value of Dijing pill is indescribable.


    However, the goblin pill is very rare in the inland ancient martial arts world. It is often priceless in the market. Even if you have more money, you can''t buy it.


    Generally, only big families have the chance to get it from the legendary Ghost Island.


    The ordinary warrior will never get a chance.


    This is why there are so few people above prefecture level in inland China.


    Bai Xiong never expected to get a goblin pill in his life.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan gave it to himself now.


    Therefore, Bai Xiong was completely moved.


    He felt more and more that following Zheng Yuan was the wisest choice.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you." Bai Xiong was deeply moved.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll try my best to cultivate in the future. I''ll make you reach the heaven level as soon as possible."


    Bai Xiong became more excited.


    Heaven level, that is the realm that every ancient martial arts practitioner dreams of.


    As long as it reaches the sky level, it can really be regarded as stepping into the list of the strong.


    Before that, Bai Xiong didn''t dare to think of Tian level.


    If he can reach the prefecture level in his lifetime, he will be satisfied.


    If other people said that they would help themselves to get to the heaven level in their lifetime, Bai Xiong would never believe it.


    But for Zheng Yuan, he has no trust in bodyguards.


    Zheng Yuan said that if he could, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, go back quickly, be careful."


    He said, then he used his wind defense skills and floated into the air.


    And Bai Xiong didn''t hesitate any more, so he rushed to the boat room to start the boat.


    Zheng Yuan flew back to the island.


    Li qingran stood up and welcomed him: "Zheng Yuan, what happened?"Zheng Yuan will be a simple thing to say.


    Li qingran after listening, very considerate way: "then let''s hurry back."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, let''s get on the boat now."


    So they flew back and forth onto the yacht.


    Now, Li qingran''s lightness skill is very good. He can easily fly tens of meters without holding.


    After that, Zheng Yuan set sail at full speed and ran back inland.


    The next afternoon, they returned to Zhucheng.


    After a simple meal, Zheng Yuan drove to the airport.


    Before he arrived in Zhucheng, he called Li Qian and asked him to book two tickets back to Fuhai.


    As soon as he arrived at Fucheng airport, he saw Li Qian.


    He personally sent the ticket to Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, Zheng thought it was his assistant.


    Li Qian saw Zheng Yuan and quickly welcomed him: "brother Zheng Yuan, this is the check you want."


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you brother Li."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, why do you go back in such a hurry? I want to get together with you sometime. " Li Qian sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "something happened in the capital. I have to go back to deal with it."


    "Well, come back when you''re free."


    "No problem."


    Li Qian''s eyes fell on Li qingran''s face. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and blink in his heart.


    It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful and fairy girl.


    Li qingran because of Xiuzhen, so now he has unconsciously released a dust free temperament.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the Fairy Spirit in the legend.


    However, Li Qian was not a sex wolf, and he was loyal to Zhou Yanxiang, so he immediately recovered.


    He said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, is this your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful. It''s the only one that''s worthy of you. "


    Before, he had heard Li qingran''s words from his assistant, but at that time he thought that his assistant''s words were a little exaggerated.


    But now I see with my own eyes that Li qingran''s beauty is totally beyond his imagination.


    He finally understood why Zheng Yuan didn''t like his sister Li Yanni.


    As for his sister''s love for Zheng Yuan, he has long been aware of it.


    Everyone loves flattery, and beauty is no exception.


    Li qingran saw that Li Qian not only praised his beauty, but also said that he and Zheng Yuan were a perfect match. He was very happy and had a lot of good feelings for him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, this is my girlfriend Li qingran, qingran. This is the chairman Li Qian I mentioned to you before."


    Li qingran saluted Li Qian as a gift: "Hello, chairman Li."


    Li Qian said with a smile: "Hello, qingran."


    Then he winked at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan will let Li qingran wait for himself in the waiting room first.

 Chapter 500

    After Li qingran left, Li Qian asked the bodyguard to get a safe.


    He took the safe, typed in the code, and opened it.


    There were two exquisite gift boxes: "brother Zheng Yuan, the two pearl necklaces have been finished. Now let''s have a look."


    It turned out that he was afraid that when Li qingran saw two pearl necklaces here, he would find Zheng Yuan stepping on two boats, so he signaled to Zheng Yuan to support her.


    Zheng Yuan found that he was too clever.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know how to explain to the two girls now.


    No matter Li qingran or Ling Aotong, they have a strong personality. It''s hard to accept sharing a man with other women.


    And Zheng Yuan didn''t want to hurt any of them.


    But it can''t last forever.


    Because paper can''t hold fire, they will know one day.


    Alas, he is almost omnipotent now, but he is powerless in terms of emotion.


    From ancient times to the present, many people have been defeated by love literally.


    So far, Zheng Yuan can only take one step at a time.


    Zheng Yuan put one of the boxes into the space ring, and then opened the other box.


    I saw a pearl as big as a dragon bead inlaid on a delicate platinum necklace, very beautiful.


    Zheng Yuan said: "very good, brother Li. Thank you very much."


    Li Qian said: "you''re welcome. Please come in. Qingran must have been waiting for her. She''s looking this way."


    Zheng Yuan waved and then walked into the waiting hall.


    When she sat down beside Li qingran, she rolled her eyes: "what are you two doing? It''s mysterious. "


    Zheng Yuan handed over the exquisite box with Pearl Necklace: "qingran, here you are."


    Li qingran said with a smile, "what is this?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile, "just open it and have a look."


    Li qingran took the box and opened it.


    When she saw the Pearl Necklace inside, her eyes lit up.


    It was the first time she saw such a big pearl.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a beautiful pearl."


    Like other girls, she likes pearls very much.


    When she came to Zhucheng this time, she wanted to buy a pearl necklace, but she was not in the mood to go to the pearl shop because she missed Zheng Yuan.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had sent me a pearl, which was still so big.


    "Do you like it?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Li qingran big point its head: "like very much, where did you get such a big pearl?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Li gave it to me, so I asked him to make such a necklace for me. Just now he deliberately asked me to take you away, just to give you a surprise."


    Li qingran immediately relieved: "so it is."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll put it on for you now."


    Li qingran nodded: "please."


    Then he turned around.


    Zheng Yuan took the Pearl Necklace out of the box and put it on her neck.


    It has to be said that Li qingran wears such a pearl necklace, which is particularly beautiful and noble.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "qingran, this pearl necklace really suits you, just like it was born for you."


    Li qingran smiles: "thank you."


    Many people, especially girls, feel envious when they see Li qingran wearing such a big pearl.


    They also want to have such a big pearl, such a beautiful necklace.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Many passengers waiting in the waiting hall could not help their curiosity and went out to see the excitement.


    Li qingran was not interested in these, but he heard Zheng Yuan say: "qingran, let''s go out and have a look. It seems wonderful."


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had just scanned it with divine sense.


    It''s the foreigner qingran met in yinzhitan who is in conflict with a local old man.For that foreign adult, Zheng Yuan didn''t like it at all.


    He claimed to be a foreigner, but he even dared to attack Zheng Yuan''s woman. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Last time, in order to give Li qingran a surprise, he ignored him. This time, it''s time to teach him a lesson.


    Otherwise, the goods really think that Chinese people are fools.


    Li qingran nodded: "OK."


    So they came to the waiting hall.


    He was holding a young woman who was about thirty years old and had a pretty face. He was looking at an old farmer who was more than fifty years old, dressed simply and looked yellow and black, about seven steps away.


    "Dead foreign devils, let go of my daughter." The old farmer roared.


    Foreign adults disdain to look at the farmer, arrogant incomparable way: "Huaxia old man, I and your daughter are free love, you can''t control, in our country, hinder free love is against the law."


    The old farmer said angrily, "I don''t care what you do. I just don''t allow you foreign devils to touch my daughter."


    Then, he looked at the young woman who was held by the foreign adults, and said softly: "Xiaoting, good girl, go back with Dad, this foreign devil is not a good man. Your second uncle often sees him with other girls. He is cheating you. You will not be happy with him."


    The young woman said impatiently: "Dad, I''m not a child. I can see at a glance whether I''m a liar or not. In a word, don''t say more. I''ve decided to stay with Jack all my life. He will bring me happiness. He promised to marry me and take me abroad. "


    "I will be the first girl in my family to go abroad, and everyone will envy my family in the future. Well, you should feel proud. You don''t understand at all. You don''t have any foresight. You deserve to be poor all your life. "


    "You know, recently, aunts, as well as the six sisters and seven aunts next door, all of them are envious of me. They also want to make a foreign boyfriend for their daughter, but their daughters don''t have that ability. Not everyone can be as charming as me."


    "They used to laugh at me for not finding a good husband? Now they can''t laugh. "


    The old farmer sighed: "what''s good for foreigners? Life in foreign countries is not necessarily better than that in China, right? Our country is more and more developed now. This foreign devil is far worse than Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu is honest, good-looking, hard-working and likes you so much. Why don''t you look up to him? "


    Xiaoting disdains: "he has no house and no car. He has to marry him. I, Ma Xiaoting, will only marry successful people who have a house and a car."


    The onlookers immediately understood that Xiaoting was the best one in the legend. She wanted to marry her son-in-law.


    It''s all that''s left.

 Chapter 501

    Most of the older leftover women are not good at their own conditions, they are not beautiful, and their work is not so good. But they have a high heart, and they have no self-knowledge. They think they are beautiful women. Only tall, handsome and golden men can be worthy of them.


    Over time, that''s all that''s left.


    Of course, there are some excellent leftover women.


    They have good conditions in all aspects, but they only want to live a single life.


    However, there are few such leftover women.


    Now Ma Xiaoting obviously belongs to the former.


    She''s not pretty, but she''s not ugly.


    With this point, in this era of more wolves and less meat, there are also many pursuers.


    This also made her completely unable to see how much weight she had.


    The old farmer earnestly advised: "Xiaoting, the garage can be saved slowly. As long as you are willing to work hard, I believe you can buy a house in the city soon."


    Ma Xiaoting hummed coldly: "I can''t wait that long."


    She paid no attention to the farmer, looked at Jack and said softly, "darling, let''s go. The plane is coming."


    Jack nodded and said, "OK."


    Lao Nong quickly came forward and pulled Ma Xiaoting''s suitcase: "Xiaoting, you can''t leave your father alone."


    Jack said, "old man, let go, or I won''t be polite."


    Now he is very impatient with the old farmer and gets in the way.


    As the farmer guessed, he just wanted to cheat Ma Xiaoting.


    This Ma Xiaoting is very smart. She won''t give her first time before she gets married.


    So Jack wants to get married with her, then take her back home, and sell her to a bachelor in his forties in the country.


    This way, we can get another big one.


    He is now worried that if the old farmer continues to make trouble like this, Ma Xiaoting will not marry her when she returns home, and that will be a big loss.


    The old farmer said angrily, "I won''t let it go. It''s not so easy for you to cheat my daughter."


    There was a flash of anger in Jack''s eyes: "looking for death."


    He couldn''t help but say that he kicked the old farmer in front of him and kicked him to the ground.


    His action immediately aroused the disgust of the people around him.


    However, many people are holding the mentality of sweeping the snow in front of the door, regardless of others'' frosting, so no one comes out to scold jack for the time being.


    Even Ma Xiaoting just frowned and didn''t stop Jack.


    It seems that she doesn''t dare to upset Jack.


    Li qingran frowned and wanted to kick Jack away.


    But seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t move at all, he put up with it.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was a man with a great sense of justice and would not stay out of this kind of thing.


    So she guessed that Zheng Yuan must have some plans.


    Jack stares at the farmer and says, "old man, get out of here, or I won''t be polite."


    "If you hit someone, I''ll call the police." The old farmer stood up and roared.


    His body was strong, so even if he was kicked, he didn''t get hurt.


    Jack''s disdain: "you just report it and see what the police can do to me. You know, I''m an international friend. The police dare not catch me casually. And I can say that you did it first. I was forced to defend myself before I started to hit you. "


    The old farmer trembled with anger: "you are so mean."


    Ma Xiaoting glared at the old farmer angrily and said in a loud voice: "Dad, you go back quickly, and don''t disgrace yourself here any more."


    Now she''s very worried that the farmer will annoy jack, so he won''t marry him in anger.


    So I really hope my father can leave soon.


    The farmer knelt down to his daughter suddenly: "Xiaoting, listen to my father''s advice, go back with my father. This guy is not a good man. He even beat an old man, which means it''s very violent. After you get married with him, you will definitely suffer from domestic violence. My father won''t see the wrong person."


    With that, tears came out.


    Ma Xiaoting said angrily: "Jack is not this kind of person. He just worried about me, so he started at you. If you speak ill of him again, I''ll break the father daughter relationship with you. "When people saw that the goods should say such a cruel word to their own father for the sake of a foreign man, they couldn''t help hating her.


    This kind of daughter is too unfilial to be a Chinese.


    Even Li qingran, who doesn''t like to fight with others, has an impulse to fan her.


    Ma Xiaoting finished, ignoring the farmer, took Jack''s hand and left.


    The old farmer rushed over and held Ma Xiaoting''s feet tightly, not letting her go.


    His wife died early, and his daughter was brought up by him, so he didn''t want to see her fall into the pit of fire, or he would feel sorry for her dead wife.


    With his many years'' eyes, he knows that Jack is definitely not a good man. His daughter will be tortured sooner or later if she falls into his hands.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my feet." Ma Xiaoting scolded angrily.


    "To die." Jack couldn''t stand the old man''s obstruction any longer. He raised his foot and kicked the old farmer at the waist.


    However, he has not kicked the old farmer, has been blocked by the other foot.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s a bit unkind of us to cheat our daughter in China and want to fight old battles."


    Zheng Yuan came to stop jack with his feet at the critical moment.


    Jack stares at Zheng Yuan and roars: "Huaxia boy? Are you tired of living? I dare to take care of Laozi''s good deeds. "


    Zheng Yuan ignored jack, but turned around to help the farmer up, concerned about the way: "uncle, are you ok?"


    The old farmer said gratefully, "thank you, young man. I''m ok."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to himself, Jack felt insulted. He was so angry that he gave a sharp drink and hit him hard in the head.


    When people saw Jack attacking Zheng Yuan, they could not help but worry about him. They all cried out: "Sir, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t even return. He casually pushed his right hand back and easily caught Jack''s fist.


    After that, he slowly turned around and glared at Jack: "is that the quality of your foreign adults? It''s a sneak attack. "


    Jack hums coldly: "with you Chinese people who have no quality, there is no morality to talk about."


    As he said this, he kicked Zheng Yuan in the stomach.


    Zheng Yuan ignored his kick, but gently twisted his right hand.


    With a click, his right arm was broken.


    Jack let out a shrill scream when he stopped.


    Ma Xiaoting was startled. She quickly stepped forward to help Jack and asked, "darling, are you ok?"


    Jack said bitterly, "that Chinese bastard is so cruel. He broke my hand."


    Ma Xiaoting suddenly angry, staring at Zheng Yuan: "you dead bastard, dare to break my darling''s hand, see how I deal with you."


    She can''t help but say, wave claw to grasp to Zheng Yuan''s face.

 Chapter 502

    The old farmer suddenly said: "Xiaoting, stop it."


    Ma Xiaoting stops attacking Zheng Yuan, then stares at her father and says angrily, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t stopped here, Jack would not have been hurt. From now on, let''s break the relationship between father and daughter, and then..."


    She now put all the responsibility on her father, and let out all her resentment on him.


    However, before she had time to finish her words, she just heard a bang and had been slapped in the face.


    Zheng Yuan, of course, hit her.


    He is always too lazy to be polite to those who are cheap.


    For the sake of a foreign scum man and even the father did not recognize.


    This Ma Xiaoting can''t be described as cheap any more. She has reached the highest level of cheap -- the most cheap in the world.


    Li qingran secretly praised Zheng Yuan: "good fight."


    What she hates most is the man who beats a woman.


    But now see Zheng Yuan hit Ma Xiaoting, but feel a burst of unspeakable joy.


    Because it''s too much to beat.


    Even she really wanted to give her a big slap.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat me. What''s your qualification to beat me? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you. " Ma Xiaoting covered her red face and glared at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "because you are cheap, so you don''t beat, let people don''t beat."


    Ma Xiaoting scolded: "you just owe to beat, you bastard, I killed you."


    She said, then went to Zheng Yuan.


    Li qingran''s eyes were cold.


    Ma Xiaoting is such a jerk that even her man dares to beat her.


    Her man is another woman, can you fight at will?


    There is only one woman who can beat Zheng Yuan, that is her.


    However, before Ma Xiaoting attacked Zheng Yuan, she was stopped by the old farmer.


    Ma Xiaoting said: "get out of here."


    The old farmer gave her a big slap without saying a word.


    Ma Xiaoting was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect her father to hit herself.


    Growing up, he was not willing to beat himself.


    "You hit me? You hit me? Good, very good. From now on, you are no longer my father. I, Ma Xiaoting, do not have such a violent and barbaric father as you. " Ma Xiaoting cried hysterically.


    The old farmer said coldly: "I regret that I beat you less, which made you so unfilial and unfaithful. Even my father didn''t recognize me, and even my country betrayed me. What''s the use of keeping you in the world? Today I''ll kill you."


    As he said this, he rushed up and slapped her.


    "Help! I''ve killed someone. Please call the police for me." Ma Xiaoting yelled.


    However, no one paid attention to her.


    "Good game."


    The crowd, on the contrary, drank and picked the melon excitedly.


    They don''t like this bitch for a long time.


    Ma Xiaoting finally knows that she has committed public anger, so she doesn''t dare to call the police any more.


    The old farmer scolded: "how can I give birth to such a bitch as you? It''s a disgrace to our Ma family. Today, we are not alive. Let''s die together. After killing you, I''ll drink pesticide to kill myself. In this way, we can go down to find your mother and have a family reunion. "


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do this again. I won''t go abroad. I won''t marry brother Jie. Please don''t fight again."


    When Ma Xiaoting saw that her father was not joking at all, she was afraid and began to cry for mercy.


    She is still young, unmarried and has not found Gao Fu Shuai, so how can she die so willingly.


    The old farmer stopped beating and said, "pack up your things immediately and go back to your mother''s grave with me."


    Ma Xiaoting did not dare to disobey, promised, then pulled up the suitcase and left with the old farmer.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Jack who was in pain because of his broken hand: "Mr. Yang, now let''s have a good exchange."


    Jack glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "savage guy, you have nothing to talk about. You broke my hand. I''ll call the police and catch you. I''ll let you get through the prison."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him contemptuously: "who do you think you are?"Jack looked extremely way: "I am extremely noble night people."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "it''s just a place where birds don''t lay eggs. He dares to win in our territory. He really thinks we are easy to get into trouble."


    His face suddenly sank, his eyes frozen: "for decent and kind-hearted foreigners, we will raise our hands to welcome, warm hospitality, but for those who dare to come to us to fish in troubled waters, act recklessly, cheat money and sex, then we will beat him flat."


    "Well said, brother."


    Almost all the spectators clapped.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk with him any more, so he kicked him hard.


    Jack immediately let out a scream, then fell on the ground and fainted.


    At this time, the airport security came.


    They were so scared that they rushed Jack to the hospital.


    Just at this time, the boarding time, so Zheng Yuan and Li qingran went to the boarding entrance.


    About an hour later, the plane finally took off.


    That night, they returned to the capital.


    As soon as they got out of the airport, they got a call from Bai Xiong.


    Bai Xiong tells him that because Shi Zhu''s villa in the capital has been broken by the dragon family, he enters the Shangguan family under the escort of Sheng Shu and others.


    However, now the Shangguan family has been surrounded by the strong members of the long family, and may be broken at any time. The situation is very critical.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, let Li qingran himself take a taxi home, and he kept on rushing to the Shangguan family.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of Shangguan family is extremely solemn, and a disgusting smell of blood is spreading everywhere.


    The front and back door of Shangguan family has been blocked by the strong of the dragon family. No one is allowed to enter or leave.


    Those who dare to go in and out will be killed.


    They have killed many people. There are many dead bodies in front of the door and in the courtyard.


    And the bodyguards of Shangguan family were all in the backyard of the front yard.


    However, for the dragon family, they are very afraid.


    Because like everyone else, they think the dragon family is too strong to be defeated.


    If they hadn''t been well-trained and cared by Miss Jiazhi, they would have fled everywhere.


    Jiazhi usually has a very close relationship with their life and their family. If someone is sick or short of money, she will help them without saying a word.


    So now they would rather protect her and Shangguan family.


    "Shangguan said that if you don''t hand in Shi Zhu before 12 o''clock, don''t blame our dragon family for not being friendly. The only thing that has ever offended our dragon family is to kill them all."


    Suddenly, there was a loud middle-aged man''s voice outside the gate.

 Chapter 503

    At the moment, in the spacious and bright conference hall of Shangguan family, there are many members of Shangguan family who can speak up.


    Shizhu is also one of them.


    However, most of the people in shangguanjia, except Jiazhi and shangguanyan, were worried.


    They are all terrified of offending the dragon family.


    They usually only know how to eat, drink and play and bully the weak. Once they encounter a big event, they will wilt.


    "Father, the dragon family has already killed our Shangguan family? What should we do now? With the strength of our Shangguan family, fighting with the dragon family is no doubt an egg against a stone. "


    Hearing the threat from the strong of the dragon family, ye Zong''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the shangguanyan who was sitting on the throne.


    "Not bad. If we go on like this, our Shangguan family will be finished."


    The expression of Shangguan''s words is also very solemn.


    He took a look at Jiazhi, who was sitting in the first position on the right, and said, "Jiazhi, did you go to old Guan for help? What did he say? Will you send the Yin Tian Group to help us fight against the dragon family? "


    Yintian group is also a part of Tianzu, but it is more mysterious and more powerful.


    There are few people in the world who know the existence of Yintian group.


    His shangguanyan was also learned by accident.


    It is said that the Yin Tian Group are all strong men above the heaven level.


    However, hidden day group is not willing to move easily.


    Shangguan Yan now only hopes that Ren can come to rescue Shangguan family for the sake of Jiazhi and Guan Qingling.


    As long as Yintian group is out, it will be able to resist the attack of the dragon family.


    What''s more, the long family dare not offend the Yintian group too much. In the end, they are likely to sell it to the Yintian group and reach a settlement with the Shangguan family.


    Jiazhi shook her head and said, "he hasn''t answered yet. I''ve asked lime to ask for help in person."


    Now, lime has come to a small country villa where Guan lives.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t send out Yintian group, Jiazhi sister and Shangguan family will be destroyed by the dragon family." The anxious way of lime.


    Guan put down his tea cup and sighed: "lime, Yintian group can''t go out if you want to. Yintian group is jointly managed by brother Lin and we need to agree to go out at the same time."


    Lime felt very surprised: "isn''t old Lin a member of our army? It''s just an honorary general instructor. How can he manage the Yintian group? "


    Guan said: "although brother Lin is not a member of the military, he is strong in cultivation and has a high status. Moreover, there are many registered disciples in the Yintian group, so he is allowed to manage them with me."


    "Then go to find Mr. Lin quickly. He won''t watch the Shangguan family be destroyed."


    Guan sighed: "lime, you don''t know. Lin''s dead wife is the lineage of the dragon family. Although he usually won''t help the dragon family, he won''t do anything to the dragon family, so now he will just stand by."


    "Then what? Can we just watch Jiazhi and Shangguan''s family be destroyed? " Lime said with a gloomy face.


    Now the only one who can save Shangguan family is Yintian group. If Yintian group doesn''t go out, Shangguan family will be destroyed by the dragon family tonight.


    Guan said, "I''ll try to consult brother Lin to see if I can find a good way to negotiate. I don''t know if he has come now."


    "No, I''m coming."


    Suddenly, a very abrupt old man''s voice rang.


    Before the sound fell, lime and Guan suddenly felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    This is an old man in his seventies. His hair is gray, his face is ruddy, his eyes are cold, and his whole body is full of awe inspiring momentum.


    Guan Lao and Guan Qingling have an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    A little shock flashed in Guan''s eyes: "brother Lin, you can''t have reached the legendary half step immortal heaven, have you?"


    Mr. Lin, with both hands on his back, said calmly, "not bad."


    Guan Da Xi: "Congratulations brother Lin, you will become the third most powerful person in ancient martial arts after Wuji immortal and the first sect leader."


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Lin''s eyes, but he said modestly: "I can''t compare with Wuji immortal and the first sect master. They should have reached the immortal heaven now."


    Guan said: "it''s amazing to be able to reach half an immortal''s day in your lifetime. You can sweep everything in the city or on the ghost island."With that, he winked at the lime.


    Guan Qingling, understanding, came forward and respectfully gave a gift: "I''ve met Lin Lao."


    Lin took a look at Guan Qingling and said, "are you brother Guan''s granddaughter? I didn''t expect to be so big. "


    Guan Qingling said, "Mr. Lin, I''d like to tell you something."


    Mr. Lin raised his hand and said coldly: "you don''t need to say more. I already know that I won''t take care of the Shangguan family. No wonder the dragon family."


    Guan Qingling was a little upset: "the dragon family is bullying others. Why can''t they be blamed?"


    She has always been fearless, so even though she knows that Lin is always half a step into the cultivation of immortality, she is not afraid.


    There was a trace of displeasure in old Lin''s eyes.


    He doesn''t like to be contradicted by others.


    If it wasn''t for Guan''s face, he would have beaten her away.


    He hummed coldly: "I know this very well. There is a boy named Zheng Yuan who, relying on his talent, robbed the dragon family''s company and hurt the dragon family''s legitimate family, long zhuiyun. But the Shangguan family dare to defend that boy. This is called" if you don''t die, you won''t die. "


    After a pause, he said with no expression: "if that boy doesn''t come out obediently to make amends to the dragon family, then I will never take care of the Shangguan family."


    Guan Qingling feels that this product is too unreasonable. It doesn''t have the style of a strong elder.


    She was about to retort when she was suddenly held by Guan Lao.


    He glared at Guan Qingling and said, "Qingling, don''t be rude. Please step back."


    Although Guan Qingling was not reconciled, she didn''t dare to say anything more and left quickly.


    After Guan Qingling left, Guan poured out a cup of tea and said, "brother Lin, Qingling is spoiled by me. I''m not polite and I don''t know how important it is. What I said just now offended you. I hope you don''t worry about her. Come on, have a cup of tea to calm down."


    Mr. Lin took the tea and said, "don''t worry, I won''t care with a younger generation."


    Old Guan relaxed, and then sat down at the tea table with old Lin.


    After drinking a cup, Guan looked at Lin and said, "brother Lin, we still have to think of a proper way to solve the Shangguan family problem. If it is destroyed by the dragon family, it will have a great impact."

 Chapter 504

    Mr. Lin put down his tea cup and said, "brother Guan, don''t talk about it any more. I''ve made it very clear just now. Unless the boy named Zheng Yuan comes out to make amends to the dragon family, I will never interfere."


    He then hummed coldly: "it''s just a person of heaven level. He dares to be so bold and arrogant. If you don''t sharpen his spirit, sooner or later he will harm one side."


    Guan said: "although Zheng Yuan is a bit murderous, he has a strong sense of justice, so he will never do anything wrong. I am very confident in his aspect."


    Mr. Lin raised his hand: "well, brother Guan, don''t talk about it. That''s it."


    Guan sighed in his heart.


    He knows it''s hard to persuade Mr. Lin now.


    If Mr. Lin hasn''t reached the half step of immortality, there is still a little room for negotiation, but now he has reached it. His temper has grown unconsciously, and he can''t listen to any other people''s words any more.


    Alas, he didn''t want to see the Shangguan family destroyed like this.


    First of all, he likes Jiazhi very much.


    Secondly, the Shangguan family and Zheng Yuanyuan had the same origin. The Shangguan family also provoked the Shanglong family because of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is also his life-saving benefactor. If you sit by and watch Shangguan''s family be destroyed, you feel a little sorry for Zheng Yuan.


    But now I can''t think of a good way.


    Because if he forced to join, it would certainly attract Mr. Lin''s hand.


    If Mr. Lin does it, it will be even more troublesome.


    Now in the whole ancient martial arts world, except Wuji immortal and the first sect leader, no one can fight against Lin Lao.


    It seems that whether the Shangguan family will survive tonight depends on luck.


    Guan Lao''s face showed a helpless expression.


    It will arrive at twelve o''clock soon.


    When the clock strikes twelve.


    All the people in the meeting hall of Shangguan family, except Jiazhi, Shizhu and shangguanyan, were a little scared.


    Now to them, the sound of the bell seemed like a lullaby.


    Because the people of the dragon family have already said that they will attack their Shangguan family after 12 o''clock.


    Almost all the members of Shangguan''s family immediately stood up and said in panic: "master, the strong one of the dragon family is coming in. Let''s hand over Shizhu as soon as possible."


    Shangguanyan frowned.


    He''s in a bit of a dilemma right now.


    Because he knew that Shi Zhu was Zheng Yuan''s friend. If he gave him to the dragon family, Zheng Yuan would not let them go.


    He had seen Zheng Yuan''s toughness for a long time, so he didn''t dare to provoke him again.


    But if you don''t hand them in, the dragon family won''t let them go.


    The dragon family can''t be provoked by their Shangguan family.


    So for the first time in his life, he felt helpless.


    Jiazhi also stood up and said in a loud voice: "grandfather, we can''t give chairman Shi to the long family. We can''t give Zheng Yuan an explanation without him."


    Shangguanzong glared at Jiazhi and scolded: "Jiazhi, you really don''t think about it at all. Zheng Yuan is tough, but the dragon family is more terrible. If you offend the dragon family, it''s absolutely impossible to live. Besides, the dragon family doesn''t intend to let Zheng Yuan go, that is to say, he will die sooner or later, so why do we care about him? "


    Others echoed.


    Compared with Zheng Yuan, they are more afraid of the dragon family.


    What''s more, they believed that Zheng Yuan would surely die, so they had little future trouble.


    There was a flash of anger in Jiazhi''s eyes.


    She felt that all these people in their Shangguan family were shortsighted.


    No one knows Zheng Yuan''s horror better than she does.


    Maybe Zheng Yuan can''t fight against the dragon family now, but she believes that soon, he will be able to destroy the dragon family.


    Zheng Yuan is the kind of person who can do whatever he wants.


    Now I''m in the wrong team, and I''ll regret it later.


    Of course, this is just one aspect of Yu Gong.


    In private, she will definitely stand on Zheng Yuan''s side.


    Because she had a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    Although she knew that because of Guan Qingling, she and Zheng Yuan could not be together in this life.But that doesn''t stop her from fully supporting him.


    Shi Zhu sighed and took a look at all the members of Shangguan family. Then he stood up and looked at Shangguan''s words. He said with a straight face, "Shangguan''s master, don''t be embarrassed. I''m responsible for this matter because of me. Now give me to the people of the long family. I''m a person who has died once, and I''m not afraid to die again."


    "Master, since director Shi has come forward, let''s help him."


    Seeing Shi Zhu''s cooperation, shangguanzong and others were overjoyed and said quickly.


    Shangguanyan raised his hand to stop the crowd and said, "don''t make any noise. Let me think about it again."


    Seeing that her grandfather was a little moved, Jiazhi was anxious and said quickly, "grandfather, listen to me, you can''t hand over chairman Shi, otherwise you will regret it in the future."


    Shangguanzong advised: "father, don''t think about it any more. Once the strong one of the dragon family comes in, it will be too late."


    "We have come. You don''t have to think about it. Your Shangguan family is going to disappear from the capital tonight. No matter who comes, they can''t stop it. Ha ha."


    Suddenly, a cold young man began to laugh.


    Just before the laughter fell, five people appeared in the conference hall, about ten steps away from the conference table.


    Among them, standing in the front is a 30 or so, dressed in white, handsome, sharp eyes, mouth with a touch of evil smile of youth.


    About three steps behind him stood four cold old men in black, about sixty.


    Jia Zhi frowned: "long family big little?"


    It''s a monster in the history of the long family. He is extremely intelligent and talented. He practiced ancient martial arts at the age of five. He reached the Yellow level at the age of twelve and half a step at the age of thirty.


    Many people think that long zhuiyu is no less talented than Wuji immortal and the first sect master.


    They all predicted that long zhuiyu is likely to become the strongest person in China after Wuji immortal''s 100 years.


    But long zhuiyu is very cold, evil and cruel. If he offends him, he will surely be tortured to death by the most cruel means, such as peeling and coning.


    Therefore, many people will tremble when they hear the name of dragon.


    At the moment, shangguanzong and others were scared pale as ashes.


    They did not expect that it was long Dashao who personally brought people to deal with their Shangguan family.


    It seems that the dragon family is going to wipe out their Shangguan family.


    Long zhuiyu glanced coldly at all the members of Shangguan''s family.


    He saw all the clans of Shangguan as if they were on their backs, and his body trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 505

    Finally, long zhuiyu''s eyes fell on Jiazhi.


    His eyes showed a rare tenderness: "Miss Jiazhi, long time no see, you are now more and more beautiful, but also more and more temperament."


    His eyes are always higher than the sky, and few women can get into his eyes.


    In his mind, women are just tools and playthings.


    But Jiazhi is not only beautiful and noble, but also very smart and resourceful. She is the best person to help her.


    Therefore, he has always been very interested in her.


    For other women, he will use strong means to conquer, first conquer the body, and then conquer the heart.


    And for Jiazhi he is particularly preferential treatment, intended to conquer the heart, and then conquer her body.


    Jiazhi didn''t take long zhuiyu''s compliment seriously. She said faintly, "long Da Shao is flattered."


    For this product, she always has no good feeling.


    In the past, for the sake of the family, she would perfunctory him.


    But now he leads people to kill him, so he doesn''t bother to be polite to him.


    Long zhuiyu said: "Miss Jiazhi, you are a talented person. As long as you become a woman of long zhuiyu, I will let you go."


    Jiazhi despised: "idiot."


    There was a flash of anger in long zhuiyu''s eyes.


    He is a man of extreme hegemony. What he dislikes most at ordinary times is that others disobey him. No matter who dares to disobey him, he will never let go easily, even his favorite person.


    Before, he really appreciated Jiazhi, but now she dares to call herself an idiot in public. I can''t help but hate her.


    "Bitch, you dare to scold me."


    The Dragon chases Yu angrily to scold, the person appeared in front of Jia Zhi, a slap ruthlessly fan past.


    Jiazhi caught off guard, was hit a positive, suddenly screamed, fell to sit on the ground, cheek red and swollen, mouth also outflow of blood.


    The crowd gasped for air.


    They feel that the Dragon chasing universe is too moody.


    Just now Mingming was still talking with Jiazhi tenderly, but he didn''t expect that a word didn''t agree with her and turned over immediately.


    Jia Zhi glared at long zhuiyu angrily, chided: "long zhuiyu, you are a beast, you will die hard."


    Long zhuiyu burst out a burst of laughter: "the fool said dream, I long zhuiyu is a young dragon family, half step congenital strong, who can let me die? Only I can make life worse than death. "


    Suddenly, his face sank: "bitch, now I want to let you live rather than die."


    He said, to Jia Zhi forced past.


    "Asshole, don''t hurt Miss Jiazhi."


    Suddenly, there was a loud drink.


    Then uncle Sheng suddenly flew out from the dark place and hit long zhuiyu with one punch.


    For Jiazhi was hit, he was very angry.


    Although he and Jiazhi are masters and servants in name, Jiazhi has been growing up since he was a child. He has treated her as his own daughter for a long time.


    He would never allow anyone to hurt Jiazhi.


    He just wanted to stop the Dragon chasing Yu, but the action of the Dragon chasing Yu was too fast. Before he could react, Jiazhi was beaten.


    For uncle Sheng''s attack, long zhuiyu didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He didn''t even look at it.


    In the blink of an eye, uncle Sheng attacked long zhuiyu and hit him in the head with a fist.


    However, just at this time, one of the four old friends brought by long zhuiyu, a little short old man, suddenly appeared beside long zhuiyu and hit uncle Sheng with one punch.


    Uncle Sheng couldn''t resist immediately. He was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth. He fell 30 steps away, hit the wall, and finally fell to the ground.


    He looked up at the little old man and said, "are you a half step inborn strong man?"


    Then he vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    He has been seriously injured.


    The lineage of the upper officials'' family couldn''t help changing their faces.


    Uncle Sheng can be said to be the best in their Shangguan family now, but he didn''t expect to be seriously injured by a humble follower of the long family.


    The dragon family is really strong.


    Jiazhi was startled and rushed to the past. She helped uncle Sheng to sit up and said, "Uncle Sheng, are you ok?"Uncle Sheng is very pale now.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Jiazhi, said in a weak voice: "Miss Jiazhi, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you any more."


    Jiazhi said: "Uncle Sheng, don''t worry. You won''t care. No matter what the cost, I will cure you."


    Uncle Sheng shook his head and said a little dejectedly: "it''s useless. All my channels have been broken. I can''t live tomorrow."


    Then he coughed violently.


    Then he vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    Jiazhi could not help but shed tears: "Uncle Sheng, believe me, I will cure you."


    Since the beginning of sensible, she never shed tears.


    But she and Sheng Shuqing are the same father and daughter, so it''s very sad to see him seriously injured and dying.


    Long zhuiyu burst out laughing: "this is the end of offending our dragon family. No matter who dares to provoke our dragon family, there is no good end."


    "Long Dashao, Shi Zhu is there. We''ll give him to you now, and our Shangguan family will be with you in the future, so can you let us go?"


    Shangguanzong and some other cowards rushed to show their loyalty to longzhuiyu.


    Jiazhi''s eyes flashed an angry look. These guys are so spineless. As the direct members of Shangguan family, they even fawn on long zhuiyu. They really disgraced their Shangguan family.


    "I regret it now. It''s too late. Today your Shangguan family must be destroyed. Today next year will be your death day." Dragon pursues Yu''s gloomy way.


    "Today next year should be the death day of your dragon family."


    Suddenly, a cold young man''s voice rang.


    A flash of anger flashed in long zhuiyu''s eyes: "who dares to curse our dragon family? Get out of here quickly."


    Jiazhi and Shizhu recognized Zheng Yuan''s voice and looked happy: "Zheng Yuan, you''re back."


    At this time, they feel a flower eyes, Zheng Yuan appeared in Jiazhi side.


    Jiazhi sent out a cheer: "I knew you would come back in time."


    Zheng Yuan saw that Jiazhi''s cheek was red and swollen. He couldn''t help flashing a trace of anger in his eyes and asked, "Jiazhi, who hurt you?"


    Before Jiazhi could speak, she saw that long zhuiyu said with disdain: "it''s me. What can you do for me. Boy, are you Zheng Yuan? Are you the one who doesn''t pay attention to our dragon family? Good. Now that you''ve sent it to our door, we don''t have to look for it... "


    However, before he could finish his words, he just heard a crackling sound.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    Very clear, very loud, very classic slap.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan didn''t know when he was in front of long zhuiyu and gave him ten slaps in the face.


    The body dragon pursues Yu unexpectedly from beginning to end all have no resistance.


    Soon, long zhuiyu''s cheek became red and swollen, and several teeth were broken.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They all know that long zhuiyu is a half step inborn strong man with incomparable strength.


    But did not expect, in front of Zheng Yuan, there was no resistance.


    This Zheng Yuan is a little too strong!


    Jiazhi couldn''t help clapping and cheering: "Zheng Yuan, good fight."

 Chapter 506

    Long zhuiyu was stunned for a long time, then he regained his mind. Then he stared at Zheng Yuan in shock: "are you a congenital strong man?"


    He could not see Zheng Yuan''s true accomplishments.


    But he himself is half step inborn, and Zheng Yuan beat him like a chicken, so you don''t have to guess that he must be inborn above strength.


    Jiazhi was surprised and said, "Zheng Yuan, have you reached your innate cultivation? It''s amazing. "


    She remembers that Zheng Yuan was just a heaven level cultivator not long ago. She didn''t expect that he was born in a few months.


    How does he practice?


    This is too evil, too abnormal.


    The shangguanyan was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could have reached his birth in such a short time.


    He felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, he didn''t betray Shi Zhu just now, otherwise he would be avenged by Zheng Yuan now.


    At the time of heaven level, Zheng Yuan could trample on their Shangguan family.


    Now it''s congenital. It''s not easy to destroy their Shangguan family.


    Moreover, he didn''t think the dragon family could kill Zheng Yuan.


    Because the innate strength of the strong, has a very strong ability to escape.


    That''s why many people, many big families, don''t want to offend the inborn strong.


    You can''t kill him, but he can come and stab you in the back at any time.


    So now he was a little grateful to Jiazhi and said, "among all the people in Shangguan family, Jiazhi is the only one with a clear mind and a long view. Alas, it''s a pity that she''s not a man, otherwise she will be allowed to succeed as the head of the family. "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at long zhuiyu and said faintly, "long Dashao, does your face hurt?"


    Long zhuiyu felt a burning pain in his face.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed an unbearable anger: "asshole, you hit me."


    He was beaten for the first time when he grew up.


    And it''s a big slap on the face.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    He felt very, very insulted.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was an inborn strong man, he was not afraid at all.


    There are a lot of inborn strongmen in their dragon family.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan wanted to be arrogant in front of his dragon chasing Yu, but also for a hundred years.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "isn''t it normal to beat you?"


    "Zheng Yuan, don''t think you are invincible when you have reached your innate cultivation," he said angrily


    "I tell you, there are at least four inborn strongmen in our dragon family. Any one of them can easily destroy you at any time."


    "Besides, my master, elder Lin, has already reached the half step of Xiantian today. Let alone you, even the four major sects in ancient martial arts dare not easily provoke our dragon family. Our dragon family will be invincible in the world. Ha ha."


    When he said that, he had to laugh wildly.


    "What, Mr. Lin has reached the half step of immortality!"


    Suddenly, whether Jiazhi or shangguanyan, her face changed greatly.


    When Lin Laoda reaches the half step fairy queen, the dragon family will be even more like tiger wings. In the future, let alone in the Secular City, even in the ancient martial arts world, there is not much power to fight against.


    Shangguan Yan was extremely depressed: "now our Shangguan family is going to die."


    He knew that not only their Shangguan family was about to finish, but also Zheng Yuan was dead.


    Because in front of banbuxiantian, the congenital strong have no chance to escape.


    Although shangguanzong and the others didn''t know who Lin was, they also knew banbuxiantian''s terror, so they all turned pale and trembled. One of them, who was as timid as a mouse, could not help peeing his pants.


    Long zhuiyun is very satisfied with the reaction of the clans of Shangguan family, so he laughs even more.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Zheng Yuan''s face and said with a grim smile: "boy, do you know you are afraid now? If you want to fight with our dragon family, you can do it for ten years. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He was only a half step away from heaven. How superficial and ignorant it must be.


    He can even kill those who are strong in Xiantian. What can a half step Xiantian be.Zheng Yuan cast a disdainful look at long zhuiyun: "idiot."


    Long zhuiyun said angrily, "asshole, who are you calling idiots?"


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him again. He turned back and looked at Uncle Sheng: "Uncle Sheng, are you ok?"


    However, uncle Sheng was in a coma, so he didn''t hear Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Jiazhi a little anxious way: "Zheng Yuan, uncle Sheng''s whole body meridians were broken, please help him now, your medical skill is so good, you can cure him?"


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Jiazhi, don''t worry, I won''t let uncle Sheng have something to do."


    Jiazhi great joy: "really, that''s great."


    He had confidence in Zheng Yuan''s medical skills. He said that if he could cure, he would certainly cure.


    Zheng Yuan took out a blue heart pill and let uncle Sheng eat it.


    Although it''s a bit wasteful to use Lanxin pill to treat an ancient martial arts practitioner, uncle Sheng is also seriously injured because of his reasons, so he won''t be stingy.


    Uncle Sheng''s injury is too heavy, so even if he uses Shenzhen Hualong, he can''t recover immediately, so he must be assisted by Lanxin Dan.


    At this time, I saw Uncle Sheng''s face had recovered a lot of rudeness.


    Compared with the practitioners, the efficacy of Lanxin pill is stronger for the practitioners of ancient martial arts.


    After all, there is aura in the blue heart pill, which can''t be compared with the ordinary guwu pill.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, Zheng Yuan released all the silver needles.


    Soon, the silver needle coagulates into a dragon and shoots into uncle Sheng''s body.


    After a while, uncle Sheng spat out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Then he opened his eyes and woke up.


    Zheng Yuan came forward and helped him up: "Uncle Sheng, how do you feel now?"


    Uncle Sheng said gratefully, "I feel that my meridians have recovered. Master Zheng Yuan, you are amazing. Thank you."


    He is very excited now.


    Because he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to recover so soon.


    It''s like a dream.


    He planned that Zheng Yuan''s business would be his own and he would try to do it for him.


    Other people did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s medical skills were so good that he rescued a man who had already stepped into the gate of death, and they all exclaimed.


    Zheng Yuan patted uncle Sheng on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Sheng, I''ll help you get revenge."


    He said, then looked at long zhuiyun and others, with a sharp look in his eyes: "who just gave uncle Sheng a hard hand, now stand up for me."


    The small half step congenitally was seen by Zheng Yuan as uncomfortable.


    He knew Zheng Yuan was terrible, so he did not dare to stand out.


    "Boy, you are not so arrogant."


    Suddenly, a tall, sinister looking old man stood up and glared at Zheng Yuan''s cold way.

 Chapter 507

    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that the evil old man was a congenital early cultivation.


    He guessed that this product should be regarded as the first strong one in the Shangguan family.


    The dragon family doesn''t pay attention to the Shangguan family at all, so they think it''s enough to send a congenital early strong one.


    However, this is also true.


    In the whole Shangguan family, it''s hard to find one, even if it''s half congenital.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the goods and asked faintly, "did you fight?"


    That goods arrogantly way: "not bad."


    Although it was not his hand, he was too lazy to explain now.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was the same as himself, and at most he was just an early cultivation.


    But still think Zheng Yuangang to congenital not long.


    And he''s been born nearly ten years.


    Therefore, he thought that he was better than Zheng Yuan in terms of fire, inside information and even combat experience.


    In other words, he has more than 90% confidence that he can easily defeat Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was still calm: "I''m a fair man. I''ll deal with my friend as he is dealt with. Of course, I''ll charge some interest."


    "You just interrupted uncle Sheng''s whole body meridians. Well, I''ll break your whole body meridians and bones now."


    His voice is very peaceful, but when he comes to the end, it is very cold.


    The evil old man flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes and yelled: "boy, don''t be presumptuous. If you want to interrupt my meridians, you don''t have that ability."


    "Today, I''ll let you know that you can''t be arrogant and do whatever you want when you are born with it."


    Said, the right hand with, will own momentum to spread.


    All of a sudden, the whole conference room became very cold and dreary.


    All the people in Shangguan family felt heavy, hard to breathe and very agitated.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to the momentum of the evil old man, and even didn''t want to let his momentum out to suppress it.


    He slowly raised his right fist and said faintly, "I''m going to attack. Be careful."


    The evil old man shouldered his hands and said with disdain: "come on, I''ll let you three..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly screamed and fell 15 steps away.


    At this time, Zheng principle appeared where he was standing.


    Needless to say, he must have been hit by Zheng Yuan.


    The crowd gasped for air.


    Because they didn''t see Zheng Yuan move from the beginning to the end. How could they suddenly attack the evil old man.


    People even had an illusion that Zheng Yuan was standing there from beginning to end.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the evil old man lying on the ground, and said helplessly: "I told you to be careful, but you don''t believe it. This is not listening to brother Zheng''s words and suffering in front of you."


    The evil old man raised his head and stared at Zheng Yuan in shock: "are you born late?"


    He was born in the early stage, and only the strong in the late stage could make him have no resistance, so he thought so.


    He couldn''t help spitting out blood.


    His face turned pale in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan slowly forced him in the past: "the meridians have been broken, now it''s the turn of the bone."


    The evil old man''s face was frightened. He quickly pointed to the little old man: "master Zheng Yuan, I didn''t hurt your friend, it''s that wufei."


    He was afraid at last.


    The meridians are broken, and there is a chance to repair them.


    But if the bones were broken, they would be really useless.


    So he quickly told the real murderer.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "tell me earlier, otherwise you don''t have to suffer this kind of hardship. However, I feel that you also have a sense of justice, and even stand out for your friends."


    The evil old man was depressed in his heart.


    If he had known that Zheng Yuan was so powerful, he would never have forced his way out.


    Oh, this is pretending to be a fool!Jiazhi and others were surprised and excited.


    Congenital strong man, that was the supreme existence of ancient martial arts, but now he was trembling like a frightened kitten in front of Zheng Yuan.


    She couldn''t help but praise Zheng Yuan: "it''s really the man I like. Even the inborn strong can be scared to death. It''s really powerful and domineering."


    The little old man who hurt uncle Sheng was more like being poisoned by mercury. His feet kept playing the lute.


    "It''s you, so I can find it." Zheng Yuan glared at the goods.


    The little old man couldn''t hold on any longer. His feet softened and he knelt down on the ground: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "It''s too late to regret it now."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, people suddenly came to the little old man and kicked him on his Dantian.


    In a flash, the short old man not only had his meridians broken, but also his whole body power was completely broken.


    He screamed, vomited blood and fainted.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the other two dragon family strongmen.


    The two strong men of the dragon family hardly hesitated, turned around and fled.


    They are just half a step of innate cultivation.


    Even Mr. Liu, who had been cultivated by nature, was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, so they did not dare to provoke him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at their back and said, "Whoever escapes will die."


    A bald old man was very obedient and stopped.


    Another thin old man, however, did not take Zheng Yuan''s warning seriously and escaped happily.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to him, so he sent out a wind chop.


    As soon as the thin old man got out of the conference room, his head flew off his neck.


    However, if he runs too fast, even if his head is gone, his body will not fall down immediately.


    This situation seems very strange.


    After running about seven meters, the headless body finally fell to the ground.


    The bald old man took three puffs of air.


    He felt a fluke. If he didn''t stop in time, he would become a headless corpse like the skinny old man.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said, "come here."


    Balding old man dare not disobey, like a good baby slowly came to Zheng Yuan side, voice trembling asked: "Zheng Yuan master, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I like people who are obedient and knowledgeable."


    Long zhuiyu glared at the bald old man and said angrily, "vulture, why do you kneel down and lick him like a dog? Are you still from the dragon family? "


    The bald old man''s face was embarrassed.


    He doesn''t want to be a dog, but life matters.

 Chapter 508

    Zheng Yuan took a look at long zhuiyu and said faintly, "not everyone is qualified to be Zheng Yuan''s dog for me. Many people sell their children and girls to beg me, but I don''t care."


    After a pause, he continued: "however, long Dashao, I think you are a rare dog prodigy in ten thousand years. So I''m going to grant you permission to be my watchdog. Thank you quickly."


    Jiazhi see Zheng Yuan said seriously, can''t help puffing out a smile.


    He found that Zheng Yuan was lovely when he was young.


    She had an impulse to hold him in her arms and kiss him.


    Long zhuiyu trembled with anger.


    He''s a big boy in the dragon family, but he''s so arrogant that he wants him to be a watchdog.


    He felt the biggest insult in his life.


    "Asshole, you are too arrogant. You are just a inborn strong man. How dare you not treat me like this? I will make you regret it."


    Long zhuiyu cried hysterically.


    Zheng Yuan said: "now kneel down and learn to climb and bark."


    He is very serious about everything.


    If you don''t say it, you will do it.


    He said that if we let long zhuiyu be a dog, we will make him a dog.


    Long zhuiyu said angrily, "where are you going to do your spring and autumn dream? If I don''t kneel down, I won''t kneel down to you. I don''t know how to climb and bark like a dog."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister smile: "it''s very backbone, very good. I like to play with people like you slowly."


    He waved his hand and said, "vulture, go up and strip off the coat of this product."


    The vulture was stunned.


    Although he was afraid of Zheng Yuan, he was also afraid of dragon chasing Yu.


    Long zhuiyu may not be his opponent, but there is a dragon family behind long zhuiyu, which can''t be provoked by him.


    So he didn''t dare to go up for a while to fight long zhuiyu.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I count to three, if you don''t step forward and do it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The vulture felt Zheng Yuan''s terrible murderous spirit and was scared to fight a cold war.


    He quickly agreed to go after long Yu.


    Long zhuiyu said angrily, "vulture, if you dare to touch me, you will die. Our dragon family will not let you go."


    The vulture said with a bitter face: "I''m sorry, I''m also forced."


    Offending the dragon family does not necessarily mean death, but offending Zheng Yuan now means death.


    Because Zheng would have started right away.


    After he offends long zhuiyu, he still has a chance to escape and hide in Ghost Island, so that Zilong family may not be able to find him.


    So after weighing it over and over again, he decided to stand on Zheng Yuan''s side.


    He''s still smart.


    Long zhuiyu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He never thought that his subordinates would dare to do it themselves.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you."


    Long zhuiyu was about to crack, so he couldn''t help but punch at the vulture.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him, a boxing to his Dantian.


    Long zhuiyu was so scared that he quickly stepped back and dodged.


    However, it is already half a step late.


    As soon as he retreated, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him in the stomach.


    Long zhuiyu screamed, spat blood and fell seven steps away.


    "You are so cruel that you broke my elixir field and ruined my cultivation." Long zhuiyu raises his head and stares at Zheng Yuan in grief and indignation.


    There is nothing more important to a martial arts practitioner than Dantian.


    If the elixir field is abandoned, it means that we can no longer practice in our life.


    Life is more than death.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and said to the vulture, "now you can go up and pick his clothes."


    The vulture agreed, forced forward and began to untie long Tianyu''s clothes.


    Long Tianyu was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan took out an ordinary big pill and let him eat it.He will never let him die without tormenting him enough.


    Soon, long Tianyu woke up.


    Zheng Yuan said, "vulture, catch him."


    The vulture agreed and went forward to catch long Tianyu.


    "Asshole, let go of me, or I will make you die."


    Long Tianyu struggled hard.


    But now his cultivation has been abandoned, how can he struggle.


    Zheng Yuan walked over slowly and said with a grim smile, "long Dashao, do you know what I want to do now? If you guess right, there will be a big prize. "


    Long Tianyu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Other people don''t know.


    They were full of doubts: "what does Master Zheng Yuan want to do with long Dashao? Why do you have to pick his clothes? "


    All of a sudden, they thought of a very shy thing: "did master Zheng Yuan want to do something to long Dashao?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Because long Tianyu is very handsome, and a little evil, it is the favorite of the brothers.


    However, they still left a little doubt: "but why only pick clothes instead of pants?"


    Jiazhi frowned: "does Zheng Yuan really have this hobby?"


    With her understanding of Zheng Yuan, she thought that this might be a big problem.


    Because whether it''s lime or himself, he doesn''t have any interest in him.


    Lime and she are rare beauty, as long as normal men do not want to miss.


    Before, she used to, because he was too upright, so he didn''t start.


    Now it seems that there is something wrong with the orientation.


    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "it''s a pity that a man who is excellent to the extreme is keego. Alas, God has no eyes."


    If Zheng Yuan knew what she was thinking, she would be depressed.


    Zheng Yuan stopped three steps in front of long zhuiyu, turned his right hand and summoned a skinning knife from the space ring: "long Dashao, do you know what this knife is?"


    Long zhuiyu''s face changed: "skinning knife."


    He is very familiar with the Skinner.


    Because he often uses it to torture people who offend him.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really worthy of being a young man of the long family. I''ve seen a lot of people. I got this peeling knife from shuangba of the western regions. I feel it''s very good, so I always carry it with me."


    Long zhuiyu felt that Zheng Yuan wanted to do something to himself, and his face changed: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s said that you like skinning as well as the western regions, and you have reached the master level. I''m just a little involved recently, so I want to ask you for advice now."


    Zheng Yuan said calmly, then stepped forward, waved the skinning knife with his right hand, and rowed toward the Dragon chasing Yu.


    All of a sudden, the skin in the middle of long zhuiyu''s chest split a line and extended to his stomach.


    Zheng Yuan humbly asked for advice: "long Dashao, how do I feel about my technology?"


    Long zhuiyu looked down and found that the incision was straight and didn''t hurt any meat at all. It was a very clever skinning technique.


    He also peeled more than 30 people''s skin to achieve this perfect state.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan, like himself, often peeled other people''s skin.


    So for a moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    The wicked are not afraid of good people, but they are afraid of evil people who are worse than themselves.


    At this time, bleeding came from the wound.


    And long zhuiyu also began to feel a burst of unspeakable pain.

 Chapter 509

    The people of Shangguan family realized that Zheng Yuan didn''t want to do something to long Dashao, but planned to peel his skin.


    Jiazhi relaxed in her heart: "great, Zheng Yuan is a normal man."


    Zheng Yuan stares at long zhuiyu and says a little displeased: "long Dashao, why don''t you talk? Look down on my technology? Then I''ll have another knife. "


    Long zhuiyu was surprised and said, "no, your peeling technique is perfect."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "after getting the praise of the brick family, I finally have a little confidence in myself. The next step is to peel off the whole skin slowly. However, when I first learn how to use it, I must be unfamiliar with the technique. I''ll ask you to help me find out what''s wrong later. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to wield his sword again, long zhuiyu was so frightened that he cried out: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t peel my skin."


    He finally broke down completely.


    He is good at peeling. He knows the pain of being skinned very well.


    Generally, the more skilled people are, the more they know how to make people enjoy the greatest pain.


    Like himself, he can torture people to regret being born into this world.


    Therefore, he believed that Zheng Yuan must use methods to let himself enjoy the terrible pain.


    So he was scared.


    He would rather die than experience it.


    Jiazhi saw Zheng Yuan''s fear of dragon chasing Yu. She felt relieved and praised: "Zheng Yuan is really a little devil. He can torture people so much."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "give me a reason to let you go."


    Long zhuiyu said, "master Zheng Yuan, as long as you don''t peel my skin, I''ll learn to climb and bark like a dog."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "long Dashao, I find you are very smart. It''s very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Then he let the vulture let go of long zhuiyu.


    "Well, it''s up to you now. Well done, I''ll consider letting you go."


    Long zhuiyu hardly hesitated, so he knelt down on the ground and began to learn how to climb and bark.


    All the members of the Shangguan family looked at each other and felt like they were in a dream.


    They did not expect the dragon family to have such a day without self-esteem.


    At the same time, they were more in awe of Zheng Yuan.


    Only a fierce man like him can subdue the dragon and chase the villain like Yu.


    Shangguanyan sighed in his heart.


    He sees farther than others and thinks deeper than others.


    Although Zheng Yuan was terrified by long zhuiyu, he had offended the dragon family thoroughly.


    Long zhuiyu represents the face of the long family. If he is so tortured and insulted, the long family will be very angry. At that time, Zheng Yuan will be killed at all costs.


    And their Shangguan family will be implicated.


    So he planned to start Noah''s Ark soon.


    Noah''s Ark plan was formulated 50 years ago by the previous generation of family owners in view of the fact that a large family was exterminated overnight. It was a plan to escape when the family crisis could not be solved.


    After decades of painstaking management and improvement, their Shangguan family has laid out a secret way for all the family members to escape from the capital.


    Originally, shangguanyan didn''t want to give up the capital''s foundation. After all, it took generations to build it.


    But now I can''t give up.


    Because their Shangguan family and the dragon family have no possibility to ease.


    Long zhuiyu had been seriously injured. As soon as he learned to crawl and bark, his injury broke out and he fainted.


    At this time, shangguanyan approached Zheng Yuan and said solemnly: "master Zheng Yuan, please leave the capital. If conditions permit, you''d better go to ghost island."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why?"


    Shangguanyan said: "master Zheng Yuan, you have abandoned long Dashao. The dragon family will not let you go. Although you are a congenital strong man, there are not only many congenital strong men in the dragon family, but now there is a half step immortal heaven, so it''s a bit difficult for you to fight against."


    Jia Zhi nodded and echoed: "grandfather said it is not bad at all, Zheng Yuan, you''d better leave quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I came back this time just to destroy the dragon family, so how could I leave?"Shangguanyan and Jiazhi both showed a bitter smile.


    Didn''t he know the horror of the dragon family and the toughness of the dragon family?


    If the dragon family is so easily destroyed, it will not have to wait until now.


    Even the four schools of guwu dare not kill the dragon family.


    Where did Zheng Yuan get his confidence?


    Jiazhi advised: "Zheng Yuan, although I know you are very strong, but the strength of the Chenlong family is really terrible, so let''s avoid the limelight first. When your strength improves, it''s not too late to come back for revenge. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I can''t wait ten years."


    He said, walked over and picked up long Dashao like a chicken, and then said in a loud voice, "I''m going to destroy the long family now. Who''s going with me?"


    The lineage of the upper official family quickly stepped back.


    It''s like being afraid that Zheng Yuan would force them to go together.


    The dragon family is so terrible that it''s impossible to destroy them. Only Zheng Yuan, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, dares to challenge them.


    And they are absolutely not dare to come to provoke, feel that there is no difference with the road to death.


    Uncle Sheng stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "master Zheng Yuan, I''ll go with you."


    Although he is also afraid of the dragon family.


    But Zheng Yuan saved his life, so he planned to live and die with him.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK, uncle Sheng, gather all the masters above Xuan level to kill Xiang Long''s family with me."


    Shi Zhu also felt a burst of blood boiling: "Zheng Yuan, I''ll go with you."


    Jiazhi said, "I''ll go too."


    They are going to die with Zheng Yuan.


    Since Zheng Yuan was not afraid of the dragon family, they would not be afraid either.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Shizhu, if you don''t have accomplishments, you don''t have to go. Jiazhi can go."


    Shi Zhu felt a little disappointed.


    However, he knew that he could not help but become a burden, so he did not insist.


    Soon, uncle Sheng summoned all the Xuan level and above experts of Shangguan family, with a total of 20 people.


    They all gathered in the front yard, waiting for Zheng Yuan''s order.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came with the comatose dragon chasing Yu.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "open the door and start."


    In order to prevent the dragon family experts defending outside from attacking the south, the door of Shangguan family has been closed.


    Now hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, the two guards rushed forward and opened the gate.


    Zheng Yuan leads Sheng Shu and others to go out.


    "Anyone who dares to go out of the gate will be killed." Suddenly, a loud middle-aged man''s voice rang.

 Chapter 510

    When Zheng Yuan and others just walked out of the gate of Shangguan family, a large group of dragon masters surrounded them.


    The dragon family came here well prepared this time, so there were a lot of people, and almost surrounded the whole Shangguan family.


    Long Da Shao strictly orders that anyone who goes out of Shangguan family will be killed without mercy.


    However, they do not know what happened in Shangguan family just now.


    They all think that the strength of long Dashao and the four great powers is enough to destroy the whole Shangguan family.


    Long Da Shao himself thinks so, so he didn''t let people attack him.


    He plans to play cat and mouse with Shangguan family.


    He himself and the four strong men used strong means to make the Shangguan family insane and scared, and then fled everywhere.


    And the people who stay outside will see one killing the other, two killing the other.


    However, I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin at the critical moment, completely destroying their perfect plan.


    There are eleven dragon masters at the gate.


    Among the eleven, eight are Xuan level masters, two are prefecture level strongmen, and one is Tian level late strongman.


    In the later stage of that day, the strong were in their fifties, of medium build, with a little small head.


    Suddenly, he noticed long zhuiyu, who was carried by Zheng Yuan like a chicken, and his face changed greatly: "what''s wrong with long Dashao?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry. He can''t die yet. It''s just that his cultivation has been abandoned and he''s in a coma for the time being."


    "What, long Da Shao''s cultivation has been abandoned? How is that possible? "


    Everyone in the long family was shocked.


    Let''s not say that long Da Shao is a half step inborn cultivation, and there are three half step inborn, and a inborn strong man as a guard. Who else in the world can hurt him?


    "Everything is possible."


    Zheng Yuan threw the unconscious long Da Shao in the past.


    "Son of a bitch, who was it that hurt long Da Shao? Stand up, boy, are you?"


    Later that day, the strong one glared at the experts of Shangguan family and yelled angrily.


    Zheng Yuan nodded very honestly: "yes, it''s me."


    "Asshole, you dare to hurt long Dashao and destroy you."


    The middle-aged man roared, flew up and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    He has now lost his sense and calmness because of panic and anger.


    He didn''t think that he could deal with the people who could make the disabled dragons.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he was injured. Because long Dashao was injured, he would be blamed by his family and would be punished.


    So he had to end the people who hurt long Dashao, so that he could make up for his mistakes.


    So, anger attack heart, he has been desperate.


    The goods are fast, fierce and fierce.


    Blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan in front of a hard blow to his head.


    However, Zheng Yuan deflected his head and easily avoided his attack.


    Then, his right hand hit hard on the belly of the goods.


    Just listen to the dull sound of boom, the belly of the goods was suddenly pierced.


    He screamed and died.


    Then, Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "kill me."


    Uncle Sheng and others agreed to attack the remaining dragon masters.


    These days, they are trapped in the family, feeling both angry and subdued. Now, under the leadership of Zheng Yuan, they finally have the strength of confrontation, which makes them extremely excited and high spirited.


    On the contrary, those dragon masters saw that Zheng Yuan was so fierce that they punched a big hole in the stomach with one punch. They were scared out of their wits and didn''t want to fight.


    Originally, their overall strength was stronger than the experts of Shangguan family, but now they are being pressed to fight.


    Uncle Sheng and others are more brave.


    In a short time, they killed four Xuanji people and wounded two prefecture level strongmen.


    This time, the remaining masters of the dragon family completely wilted. They didn''t dare to fight any more and quickly seized the opportunity to escape.


    After that, uncle Sheng led the superior family experts to counter attack all the dragon family experts around.Those masters of the dragon family were so frustrated that they were defeated one after another when they saw that long Dashao had been injured and abandoned.


    The crisis of Shangguan family was finally relieved.


    Many days of resentment can finally be resolved, so uncle Sheng and others don''t mention how excited they are.


    They admired Zheng Yuan more and more. They could not help shouting: "long live Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    Originally, they were afraid to attack the dragon family.


    After all, the reputation of the dragon family is beyond their control.


    To attack the dragon family with their ability is no different from suicide.


    But now they are willing to follow Zheng Yuan, willing to live and die with him.


    After this, their morale has been raised to the extreme, and their combat effectiveness has increased a lot.


    Zheng Yuan raised his hand to stop the people''s shouting, and then said in a loud voice: "OK, let''s start to kill the dragon family now. If we are here tonight, there will be no dragon family, if we are there, there will be no us."


    "I will follow master Zheng Yuan to the death."


    Uncle Sheng showed a look of death.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and led the people to kill the dragon family.


    At the moment, Guan is still up.


    He stood on the balcony of the small building, looking at the starry sky in the distance, and sighed gently.


    He is trying to figure out how to save Zheng Yuan.


    He couldn''t help saving Shangguan family.


    However, he will never watch Zheng Yuan die.


    Zheng Yuan is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also a rare martial arts talent in China.


    So he has to protect him.


    Suddenly, a sharp phone call broke the silence of the night.


    Guan Lao frowned.


    This is a special line. Generally, only very urgent things will be called in.


    Especially like this big night.


    So, he didn''t have to guess, he knew something urgent had happened.


    He hurried back to his room and picked up the phone.


    Soon, Guan''s face changed greatly, and he cried out, "what, long zhuiyu was abandoned, and Zheng Yuan took people to kill the long family?"


    After putting the microphone in place, Guan murmured to himself, "it''s over. It''s really over."


    He knew that long zhuiyu was the most important disciple of old Lin. now that he was abandoned, old Lin would be furious and deal with Zheng Yuan himself.


    No one can save Zheng Yuan now.


    At this time, Guan Qingling, wearing a sleeveless Nightgown, ran out of the room: "grandfather, what happened? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Guan took a look at Guan Qingling and sighed, "Zheng Yuan has abandoned long Dashao."


    Guan Qingling was startled: "what!"


    She also knows what the consequences will be if long Dashao is abandoned.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Lin and the dragon family will not let Zheng Yuan go. Please help him." Guan pleaded.


    Guan zhengse said, "I''ll try my best. Alas, I hope Mr. Lin can put the overall situation first. I''ll go to the dragon''s house now."

 Chapter 511

    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to lead the experts of Shangguan''s family to the dragon family''s mansion on the hillside.


    At the moment, the gate of the dragon family is wide open, and there is no guard.


    The atmosphere was very strange.


    Because at ordinary times, the guard of the dragon family is very strict, and people will never have a chance to take advantage of it.


    However, Zheng Yuan and others don''t have to guess that it must be the head of the dragon family who has learned everything from the mouth of the men who fled back, so they should have taken precautions now and are waiting for them to come.


    If it was someone else, I would be afraid now.


    After all, people are ready for everything. If you go in now, it''s no doubt that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Jiazhi has such worries now.


    She gently reminded: "Zheng Yuan, the dragon family is ready for the slaughter. They have a lot of morale now, so it''s a bit tricky for us to deal with them. "


    "Why don''t we go back and wait until after three o''clock before we attack, so that they can not only surprise them, but also kill their morale."


    "Isn''t there an old saying that we should work hard, then we''ll lose two, and then we''ll lose three? Let''s give them one now. "


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    This Jia Zhi is really not an ordinary girl. She is intelligent, courageous and knowledgeable. She sees things deeply and has great general demeanor.


    He praised: "this method is good, Jiazhi. If you go to be a soldier, you can be a general."


    Get Zheng Yuan''s exaggeration, Jiazhi feel very happy, sweet smile: "flattered."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "but deal with the dragon family, don''t need so troublesome, we want to come in a big way, leave with great vigour."


    With that, he walked to the dragon house.


    Jiazhi looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and sighed in her heart: "come here in a big way? Leaving with a bang? Does he really not know the horror of the dragon family at all? "


    But there was a sweet smile on her face.


    Because she knew that if Zheng Yuan was really afraid, he would not be Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is such a fearless person.


    You can kill him, but you can never be intimidated by him.


    That''s his charm.


    Jiazhi eyes now firm color, heart way: "Zheng Yuan, today elder sister accompany you, want to live together, want to die together."


    She felt that she could die with Zheng Yuan, and she would not be lonely on the way to huangquan.


    After thinking about this, she quickly followed.


    Sheng Shu and others followed closely.


    Soon, everyone went through the gate of the dragon family and came to the outer courtyard.


    The outer courtyard of the long family is very spacious, at least the size of ten football fields.


    At the moment, the light in the outer courtyard is bright, and more than 300 guards of the dragon family are standing there, which makes people feel terrible.


    At the moment, the Shangguan family master, who was full of fighting spirit, could not help taking a breath.


    They were all a little depressed: "not everyone in the dragon family can fight against it. I''m dead tonight."


    However, they all came with the will to die, so they didn''t feel afraid.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the Dragon guards and found that they were all ancient martial arts practitioners, and their lowest accomplishments were more than seven levels of Qi training.


    The dragon family really has a lot of capital. No wonder it has a place in the ancient martial arts world where the strong are like a forest.


    Zheng Yuan stopped when he was about 20 steps away from the guard of the Dragon Family: "call out long Xiaodong. Let''s have tea with him and talk about life."


    "Presumptuous, our householder''s name taboo is you such a not classy goods can call directly."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar.


    Then, in a flash, two ruddy old men in their sixties appeared in front of the guards.


    These two old people are short and tall, so they stand together and are very conspicuous.


    They are all in the middle of their cultivation.


    Although they didn''t release their momentum, uncle Sheng and others could not help feeling a burst of dyspnea and cold.


    They didn''t even dare to look at the two old men.


    They felt that the two old men were like a sword, a sword that had come out of its sheath and was extremely sharp.I feel that if I look at it more, I will be killed.


    "Boy, you are not so arrogant that you dare to challenge our dragon family."


    Just at this time, the voice of long Xiaodong, the leader of the dragon family, sounded after the guard.


    The guards separated one after another to make way for a passage.


    Long Xiaodong came slowly with a gloomy face.


    Behind him followed a large number of dragon family members.


    Among them, the Dragon chasing cloud, which was abandoned by Zheng Yuan in the reef sea area, is also there.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan really killed the dragon family.


    He glared at him full of hatred, and said coldly in his heart: "boy, I''m sure you''ll live worse than death tonight."


    Long Xiaodong stops at about 15 steps from Zheng Yuan, and then looks at Zheng Yuan with disdain.


    Zheng Yuan clapped his hands twice and said, "send the Dragon up."


    Soon, uncle Sheng came to Zheng Yuan with the comatose dragon chasing Yu on his shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan took long Dashao and threw him in front of long Xiaodong as if he were throwing rubbish.


    When long Xiaodong saw that his precious son was tortured out of shape, he was furious: "what have you done to Xiaoyu?"


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "master of the dragon family, please don''t worry. I''m a kind man, so I won''t kill him. He''s still alive, but..."


    At this point, he made a deliberate pause.


    Long Xiaodong''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He held back his anger and asked, "it''s just what?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I just smashed his elixir field to make him have the possibility to practice again in his whole life."


    Long Xiaodong wants to crack: "Lizi, you dare!"


    Zheng Yuan shrugged and said, "I''ve already done it."


    Long Xiaodong stares at Zheng Yuan with hatred and says coldly: "boy, if you don''t enjoy the torture of the 18th floor hell, my dragon family won''t have to live in the capital any more."


    If the eyes could eat people, Zheng Yuan would be swallowed up by him, and there would be no bones left.


    His hatred for Zheng Yuan is as great as Mount Tai.


    Long zhuiyu is the most evil genius in the history of their dragon family.


    Originally, the dragon family planned to train the dragon to pursue the universe, and then rely on him to develop the power of the dragon family to ghost island.


    But I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Zheng Yuan tonight.


    Then, he quickly let his men carry long zhuiyu down for treatment.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take long Xiaodong''s threat seriously at all.


    A trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "hell? That''s my place. "


    After a pause, his face suddenly sank: "originally, as long as you don''t come to provoke me, I won''t be dead. But you dare to attack my friends again and again. I''m sorry. Today I have to let you disappear from the earth."


    Long Xiaodong laughed angrily: "boy, you are too arrogant. You are something. You want to destroy our dragon family. You are too arrogant. Tonight, our master will show you the horror of our dragon family."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "is it?"


    With that, the murderous spirit of death, which was like a torrential wave, spread out and instantly enveloped all the people in the dragon family.

 Chapter 512

    In a flash, long Xiaodong and others felt Zheng Yuan''s terrible murderous spirit, and they could not help but chill all over.


    Those below the prefecture level knelt down on the ground one after another, with a look of panic on their faces.


    They seemed to see death coming.


    So for a moment, they could not help but have a lot of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Now they are afraid to look up at Zheng Yuan.


    Even long Xiaodong could not help but go back three steps.


    Long Xiaodong himself is an ancient martial arts cultivation, and as the head of the largest family, he has never experienced any big storm.


    No matter what he faced before, he never felt afraid.


    But now he could not help but feel a shiver.


    He was shocked: "what a terrible murderous spirit! What''s the matter with this boy? It''s like a killer. "


    To be honest, it was the first time that he saw such a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    However, he is a hero after all, so he won''t be scared so easily.


    Long Xiaodong took a deep breath. The real Qi in his body worked and soon recovered his cool.


    "My Zheng Yuan''s principle is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will pay it back ten times. Long Xiaodong, it''s time for your long family to pay their debts."


    Zheng Yuan said, then forced to Longxiao East in the past.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, boy."


    Suddenly, the slightly short inborn strongman snapped, and then flew up to attack Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    Although he also knew that Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit was terrible, he still didn''t pay attention to it.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan was only a heaven level cultivation at most.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was contemptuous: "if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you don''t seem qualified."


    He didn''t stop and went on.


    In the blink of an eye, the small congenital strong man attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the head.


    Zheng Yuan swung out his right hand and blocked his fist with the back of his hand.


    Zheng Yuan''s step is still not hindered.


    And the congenitally strong man was shocked to spit blood and fell back.


    However, his skill is very good, in mid air light a turn over, then steadily fell to the ground.


    "You were born late? How can that be? You''re only in your twenties. "


    That goods a face can''t believe ground stares at Zheng Yuan.


    Although he failed to see Zheng Yuan''s true accomplishments.


    But from the fight just now, he found that Zheng Yuan''s strength was extremely fierce, far higher than his.


    So I guess he must be a congenital late strong man.


    It was the first time that he saw such a young inborn strong man.


    So it''s kind of unacceptable for a while.


    Everyone who has practiced ancient martial arts knows that it is very difficult to practice ancient martial arts. Even if it depends on pills, it is impossible to reach the innate level before the age of 40.


    Even the two powerful demons in the ancient martial arts world, Wuji immortal and the first sect leader, were born after they were 30 years old.


    So Zheng Yuan can be said to be beyond the ancient and modern at home and abroad.


    How does this guy practice?


    "Everything is possible." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you must have used some magic." Small congenital strong very excited called up.


    He couldn''t accept it.


    If Zheng Yuan really only reached the congenital age in his twenties.


    It took them more than half of their lives to achieve it. It''s nothing.


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. You will die if you believe it or not." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    As soon as he spoke, the man suddenly appeared in front of the goods, and his right hand clawed at his chest.


    And caught in all of a sudden.


    There was no response from the beginning to the end.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s hand in his chest, and he didn''t believe that he was so hit.


    Then his pupils contracted, and the fear in his eyes was spreading.


    "Who are you? Why is it so young that we can reach the postnatal stage? "


    At last he believed it all.As long as in front of the late congenital strong, he is such a generation of middle congenital without any resistance.


    "People you can''t provoke."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk to him any more. He pulled out his heart.


    The goods screamed, then vomited blood and fell dead.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was born strong. No wonder he dared to kill the dragon family."


    Another tall man frowned.


    For Zheng Yuan is a congenital late strong, he is also very surprised.


    That dragon chases cloud also can''t help facial expression big change.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was just a heaven level cultivation, but he didn''t expect that he had reached the late congenital stage.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    Because they have a stronger dragon family.


    Therefore, it was not so easy for Zheng to be arrogant here.


    Zheng Yuan threw away the heart of the short and strong man, and then continued to force him to longxiaodong: "master of the dragon family, die."


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was a strong man in the late congenital period, long Xiaodong still stood there fearlessly and hummed coldly: "boy, don''t think it''s a strong man in the late congenital period. You can be arrogant in front of our long family. I tell you that old Lin has come here, and you will be dead by then."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "your dragon family is going to be destroyed tonight. No matter who comes, they can''t be saved."


    "Boy, you are not arrogant. I''ll see how you can destroy the dragon family now."


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice rang.


    Immediately after that, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of long Xiaodong.


    Seeing the visitor''s appearance clearly, long Xiaodong was immediately overjoyed and gave a salute respectfully: "Mr. Lin, you''re here."


    The rest of the dragon family knew that it was the patron saint of the dragon family. Elder Lin, the half step immortal, felt excited and overjoyed, and rushed to the ground to salute.


    Lin old light way: "all free gift."


    Jiazhi and others frowned tightly.


    They didn''t expect Mr. Lin to come so soon.


    They had hoped that he would not interfere.


    Jiazhi sighed in her heart: "this is really the end."


    Banbuxiantian, that''s the legendary level.


    In the past three hundred years, only Wuji immortal and the first sect master have achieved it.


    So they all thought that Zheng Yuan was absolutely invincible.


    Long Xiaodong pointed to Zheng Yuan and said to old Lin in a very sad and indignant tone: "old Lin, this boy boasts of his innate later cultivation, arrogance and ferocity. He not only smashed Xiaoyu''s Dantian with cruel means, but also clamored to destroy our dragon family. It''s arrogant to the extreme. You must make decisions for us."


    Mr. Lin nodded and said, "don''t worry, master of the dragon family. I will get justice for you."

 Chapter 513

    Old Lin looked at Zheng Yuan with a frightful look: "boy, you are not so cruel. Where did Xiao Yu offend you and smash his elixir field. Do you know that Dantian is more important than life for martial arts practitioners! If you don''t kill too much, it''s just heartless. "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset. Long zhuiyu took people to besiege Shangguan''s family, hunt down Shi Zhu, and hurt Jiazhi and uncle long. Didn''t he offend him?


    Is he only allowed to hurt others?


    Is it cruel for others to hurt him?


    There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    Whoever offended him, Zheng Yuan, must pay a heavy price.


    He does not let the ground and Lin old look at each other: "I this person is always very fair, others offend me a point, I return him very much."


    When someone hits you, you hit him ten times?


    Is that fair?


    Lin Lao''s eyes shot Mori Leng''s killing machine: "good, very good, very good. I, Lin Zhenyuan, am also very fair. Whoever dares to hurt my disciple, I will make him pay a hundred times the price."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he let out his own power and defeated Zheng Yuan completely.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s death was just a random attack before, Lin Zhenyuan''s ability to defeat him so quickly is quite a feat.


    Soon, his authority completely shrouded Zheng Yuan.


    Jiazhi and others suddenly felt that they were all oppressed by ten mountains. For a moment, they were heavy, had difficulty breathing, and were sweating.


    At the moment, in their minds, Lin Zhenyuan is as tall as a mountain.


    Not only did they dare not look him in the eye, they even had an impulse to kneel down and worship him.


    Finally, except for Zheng Yuan, Jiazhi and uncle Sheng, others could not help kneeling on the ground.


    Jiazhi and shengshu also want to kneel.


    Only in the end, with a strong will, did we stick to it.


    The most important thing to fight against momentum is will.


    Because momentum is a kind of mental attack.


    In other words, when people are suppressed by momentum, the body is not really heavy. These are just illusions caused by the intense influence of the spirit.


    Strong will, then you can weaken the influence of the spirit, so as to resist the momentum.


    However, few people understand this truth.


    Almost all people think that momentum is really like power, which can make people''s body be attacked.


    Jiazhi was shocked in her heart: "is this the legendary strength of banbu Xiantian? It''s too strong. Momentum alone can make people kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    She is very depressed now.


    Because she knew that the strength of Lin Zhenyuan was not something that heaven and nature could fight against.


    She is very worried about Zheng Yuan now.


    He believed that it was very difficult for Zheng Yuan to survive in the hands of Lin Zhenyuan.


    Although they all came with the will to die, she didn''t want to see Zheng Yuan die in front of her.


    Although Lin Zhenyuan''s authority was very strong, it was not as bad as Zheng Yuan''s death momentum.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t even let out his momentum, so he could resist it.


    But Lin Zhenyuan did not know the reason, mistakenly thought that Zheng Yuan had been completely pressed by his own momentum and could not give out any more momentum.


    In fact, no wonder he is self righteous.


    It was not easy for him to reach the half step immortal heaven, and his self-confidence had already burst.


    I think there is no rival in this world except Wuji immortal and the first sect leader.


    Therefore, he is no longer in the eye of anyone except those two super strong men.


    In his eyes, all the inborn generations are like ants.


    Lin Zhenyuan took a look at Zheng Yuan with both hands on his back and said calmly, "don''t think that I will bully the weak with my strength. I''ll give you ten moves to do it."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Why do these goods like to be loaded so much? It''s easy for people to make ten moves. They really think they are invincible.


    He looked at Lin Zhenyuan, said: "Lin Xiantian, send you a word."


    For the title of Lin Xiantian, Lin Zhenyuan likes it very much, so now he has a little favor for Zheng Yuan.He softened a little and asked, "what''s that?"


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "don''t pretend to be a man, or you will be struck by thunder."


    Lin Zhenyuan originally thought Zheng Yuan would say something to please himself, but he didn''t expect that he was mocking himself. Suddenly, evil came from the edge of courage, and anger rose to his heart.


    "Boy, you are not the general rampant, good, very good, today even if it is immortal down to earth, also can''t save you."


    Lin Zhenyuan gave out a thunderous roar.


    All of a sudden, most of the people present were stung and dizzy.


    Not to mention the people of Shangguan family, even the superior guards of the dragon family were paralyzed on the ground in an instant.


    It can be seen that Lin Zhenyuan is extremely angry now.


    Not to mention that he has now reached the half step of immortality, even in the late congenital period, he will be held high. No matter who is in front of him, he will be respectful, scared, and dare not breathe.


    He even let out a bad fart, and many people would rush to smell it.


    But now Zheng Yuan dared to mock him and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    It''s a great insult to him.


    A tree needs skin, but a man needs face.


    The higher one''s accomplishments, the more he cares about his face. No one is allowed to offend him.


    Especially after the promotion to banbuxian, his temper has risen sharply, and there is always a feeling of standing at the top.


    At this time, a sharp helicopter sound suddenly sounded in mid air.


    They looked up and saw a military helicopter coming.


    When he came to the top of the outer courtyard of the dragon''s house, he saw the hatch open and a figure jumped down like a God.


    It''s Mr. Guan.


    Guan Lao fell in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Lin Zhenyuan took a look at Guan and frowned: "brother Guan, why are you here?"


    Guan said, "brother Lin, I hope you can spare Zheng Yuan. He is a rare genius in our ancient martial arts world. It''s a pity that he died like this."


    "He''s a rare genius? Is my disciple less talented than him in chasing Yu? But this bastard cruelly abandoned his elixir field. It''s very hateful. Anyway, I will never let him go today. "


    What else did Guan want to say, but Zheng Yuan took the lead and said, "Guan, thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to ask him. This product is just rubbish. If you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability."


    Originally, he didn''t want to despise Lin Zhenyuan.


    But now the goods are cheating on his face, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Guan laoku raised his face: "this is really over."


    He knew that Lin Zhenyuan valued face most and hated others for looking down upon him most.


    Now Zheng Yuan dare to say that he is rubbish in public.


    This will completely arouse his murderous spirit.


    If there was a little room for relaxation before, now everything is blocked.


    No matter who comes tonight, he can''t stop Lin Zhenyuan from killing Zheng Yuan.


    Guan sighed in his heart: "Alas, how can Zheng Yuan be so reckless? I dare to scold Lin Zhenyuan at this time. Isn''t that fueling the fire? Does he really not know Lin Zhenyuan''s horror at all? "

 Chapter 514

    Sure enough, hearing Zheng Yuan scold himself as rubbish, Lin Zhenyuan immediately felt extremely angry.


    He is the supreme half step immortal. He is the most powerful man after Wuji immortal and the first sect leader.


    If he is rubbish, who else in the world is not rubbish.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was really too hateful, too much for himself.


    It''s just the late congenital period. How dare you look down on him.


    Isn''t that five hundred laughs a thousand steps?


    It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!


    For a moment, white smoke came out of his head.


    It was a little chilly, but it became a little hot.


    Jiazhi and others obviously felt the change.


    They can''t help looking at each other. Is this the power of banbu Xiantian?


    When you get angry, you can change the temperature nearby?


    It''s kind of like a fairy.


    Seeing that Lin Zhenyuan was angry, long Xiaodong was moved and excited: "great, this boy must be dead now."


    "Son of a bitch, die for me."


    Anger made Lin Zhenyuan completely lose his mind.


    He completely abandoned the principle of facing the younger generation, and the older generation''s strong will never take the lead.


    He gave a sharp drink and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    His attack can be described as thunderbolt.


    Just a shot, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, a punch straight at his chest.


    Even Guan Lao, who was very close to Zheng Yuan, didn''t respond.


    "Zheng Yuan, be careful." Guan and Jiazhi were surprised at the same time.


    Long Xiaodong said with a grim smile: "no matter how careful you are, it''s useless. Old Lin is half a step into the cultivation of immortals. He can break the boy in one move. Ha ha."


    "With your accomplishments, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me. Don''t think you are invincible when you reach the half step immortal heaven."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Lin Zhenyuan''s terrorist attack, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth.


    Then he gave a wave.


    The palm and fist collided and made a dull bang.


    The two men took three steps back at the same time.


    "You..."


    Lin Zhenyuan stares at Zheng Yuan in shock.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan not only took his own attack, but also retired himself.


    How could that be!


    Is this boy half a fairy?


    However, he immediately denied it.


    No one is more aware of the difficulties than he.


    It has been ten years since he reached the late congenital stage, but he has never been able to break through, and he has not even touched the door.


    He was desperate even for banbu Xiantian.


    I don''t think that''s the realm that ordinary people can reach at all.


    However, when he almost gave up the pursuit of half step fairy heaven, he suddenly got one called zhujidan.


    Relying on Zhuji Dan, he barely reached the half step of immortality.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan, like himself, had the bad luck to get Zhuji Dan.


    In fact, not only Lin Zhenyuan himself was surprised, but all the onlookers were also shocked.


    They thought Zheng Yuan would be shocked by Lin, but they didn''t expect that he would be tied in the end.


    As a matter of fact, Zheng Yuan just waved it casually. He didn''t even give out 10% of his skill.


    Otherwise, it would be a draw.


    If he is serious, he can kill a half step immortal.


    Guan was surprised: "it turns out that Zheng Yuan has become so powerful that he has the power to fight brother Lin."


    Although, he did not think Zheng Yuan could defeat Lin Zhenyuan.


    But from the fight just now, we can see that Zheng Yuan''s strength is extraordinary. He can play with Lin Zhenyuan.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan''s strength should be infinitely close to the innate strength of banbu Xiantian.


    Then, he exclaimed.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too evil.When he saw Zheng Yuan for the first time, he just had yellow level accomplishments.


    But I didn''t expect that in less than a year, he had already reached the late congenital stage.


    How do you practice it?


    Even the immortals can''t cultivate so fast, can they?


    So he immediately denied the idea.


    Has he been hiding his real strength before?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Many seniors like to play this game.


    Otherwise, it can''t explain why Zheng Yuan could cultivate so fast.


    If someone in the world can be promoted from Huang to congenial in just one year, then guwu is not guwu.


    The most excited is Jiazhi: "Zheng Yuan is really more and more fierce."


    And long Xiaodong and others are depressed: "Damn, how can this boy be so evil? I''m so angry."


    Lin Zhenyuan soon regained his composure, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said faintly: "boy, if I''m not wrong, your strength is infinitely close to that of banbu Xiantian. If you have practiced for three or five years, you can really enter banbu Xiantian. I''m sorry..."


    After a pause, "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance to break through any more, because I''ll kill you right away," he added


    Guan sighed in his heart.


    He knew that what Lin Zhenyuan said was true.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yuan was killed like this.


    But he can''t persuade Lin Zhenyuan now.


    Lin Zhenyuan''s intention to kill Zheng Yuan has reached the highest point. No matter who comes, he can''t be persuaded.


    "You can''t just watch Zheng Yuan die. You have to find a way."


    Zheng thought to himself.


    At this time, Lin Zhenyuan slowly raised his right hand and said, "just now I only used one level of skill. Now I''m going to use five levels. Boy, see how many moves you can support."


    Guan suddenly said in a loud voice, "wait a minute."


    Lin Zhenyuan frowned: "brother Guan, do you still want to persuade me to let this boy go? As I have said, it is absolutely impossible. "


    Guan zhengse said: "brother Lin, I''m not trying to persuade you, but I want you to fight in another place. With the strength of the two of you, if you fight here, it is likely to destroy the whole mountain. At that time, many innocent people will be hurt and the impact will be bad. So I suggest you go to the eastern suburbs. It''s not far from here in the eastern suburbs. We''ll be there soon. "


    Lin Zhenyuan knew that Guan had a point. He knew that Zheng Yuan''s strength was not weak, and he could not solve him without hundreds of moves.


    This way, we will fall into a fierce battle, and the whole dragon family will be destroyed.


    He had deep feelings for the dragon family, so he didn''t want to see it destroyed.


    Lin Zhenyuan nodded: "OK, let''s go to the eastern suburbs."


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, I''ll wait for you in the east suburb first. Remember, don''t think about running away. Otherwise, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you out."


    He said, he took the lead out of the dragon''s home and went to the eastern suburbs.

 Chapter 515

    Seeing Lin Zhenyuan leave first, Guan finally let go.


    The reason why he proposed to let them change the fighting place to the outskirts, in addition to worrying about hurting the innocent, there is another important reason, that is to give Zheng Yuan a chance to escape.


    He believes that with Zheng Yuan''s ability, as long as he tries his best to escape, Lin Zhenyuan may not be able to catch up.


    Guan pulled Zheng Yuan aside and said solemnly, "Zheng Yuan, take this opportunity to run away. You can''t fight against Lin Zhenyuan. You are a rare cultivation wizard. It''s a pity to die like this. "


    "Although it''s shameless to be a deserter, it''s not too late to come back for revenge when you reach the immortal heaven. You are now so young to reach the late congenital stage, and it is estimated that you will soon reach the level of Xiantian. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    In fact, Guan doesn''t need to do so many things.


    He can wipe out Lin Zhenyuan easily, and will not hurt the innocent at all.


    However, since Lin Zhenyuan first rushed to the eastern suburbs, it was hard for him to say more.


    He looked at Guan and said, "Guan, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t escape. Once I escape, there will be psychological obstacles after that. I can''t make any further improvement in my cultivation."


    A word awakened the dreamer.


    Guan knew that Zheng Yuan was right. The most important thing in cultivation was mentality. The more he went on, the more so. If his mentality was flawed, it would be difficult to make a breakthrough in the future.


    He used to understand that.


    So he never evades anything he does.


    But I was too worried about Zheng Yuan just now, so I forgot that.


    Guan said, "I see. I''ll take you by helicopter now."


    In fact, Zheng Yuan is just making excuses.


    He is stronger than Lin Zhenyuan, so he doesn''t need to escape at all.


    If it is in the face of their own opponents, then he will certainly escape.


    As for mentality, for him, it''s totally useless for the time being.


    He is a cheerful person with a strong mentality. He has long been completely open to the fight and the flight.


    So even if he is a deserter, it will never affect his cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I''ll just walk by myself. It''s not far anyway."


    Since he reached the Ninth level of Qi training, his wind control skill has become more handy.


    As long as there''s wind, it''s much faster than a helicopter.


    So he didn''t bother to take a helicopter.


    He said, and went out.


    At this time, Jiazhi approached Guan Lao and said, "Guan Lao, let''s start as soon as possible."


    She knew that she could not catch up with Zheng Yuan at her own speed, so she wanted to take the old downwind fan.


    Guan Laotou nodded and said, "OK, you can go there by helicopter, too."


    Jiazhi and so on is this sentence, smell speech sweet smile way: "thank you Guan old."


    Guan jumped into the helicopter.


    Jiazhi and shengshu followed closely.


    Due to the limited seats on the plane, the remaining Shangguan family experts could not get on the plane, so they quickly used their lightness skills and ran to the eastern suburbs.


    And long Xiaodong and others don''t want to miss the wonderful scene of Zheng Yuan being murdered, so they quickly call the family helicopter.


    After Zheng Yuan walked out of the gate of the dragon''s house, he displayed the art of wind control.


    Wind defense mainly depends on the wind to fly.


    The stronger the wind, the faster the flight.


    The west wind is good tonight.


    So Zheng Yuan''s flying speed is amazing.


    Relying on the westerly wind, Zheng Yuan arrived in the eastern suburbs in only seven minutes.


    However, Lin Zhenyuan has not arrived yet.


    He guessed that it would take half an hour for Lin Zhenyuan to arrive.


    He doesn''t want to just stand and wait.


    Waiting is the most boring thing in the world.


    So he''s going to find something to do.


    So he summoned a chair and table from the space ring, took out a bottle of water and some snacks, and waited while eating.


    Idle and bored, he turned on his mobile phone to read a novel.Eating and reading novels are the easiest ways to pass the time.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Lin Zhenyuan finally came to the outskirts.


    He stopped and looked back.


    I still don''t see Zheng Yuan.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    Although he went out first, he deliberately slowed down for the sake of fairness.


    Otherwise, if he does his best, he will arrive in less than 20 minutes.


    But did not expect, Zheng Yuan has always been unable to catch up.


    It seems that he really looks up to him.


    Lin Zhenyuan continued to run forward, and said contemptuously: "Zheng Yuan, originally thought you had the strength to fight with me, but now it seems that you are just a bad thing. If you want to fight with me, you still..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he stopped abruptly.


    His expression now is like being swallowed by a big goose egg.


    It turned out that he had seen Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was sitting there, watching the video leisurely while eating delicious food with relish.


    From this alone, he can see that Zheng Yuan has been here for a long time.


    Lin Zhenyuan felt a little dry in his throat.


    I thought I was much faster than Zheng Yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that people would have come here early to wait for him.


    When on earth did the boy come?


    How did this kid get here?


    How could it be faster than him?


    He clearly took the shortest road, and he didn''t stop for a while, and he didn''t see Zheng Yuan pass by on the road.


    Did he come by helicopter?


    But Lin Zhenyuan immediately denied it.


    Because Guan''s helicopter is still in the back.


    What''s more, his speed is not slower than the helicopter at all.


    So he didn''t understand.


    Does he still have the legendary immortal method that can move instantly?


    Lin Zhenyuan''s self-confidence began to be affected.


    Originally, he was full of confidence in defeating Zheng Yuan.


    But now I can''t help but doubt my strength.


    "Boy, when did you come?"


    Lin Zhenyuan licked his dry lips and asked.


    Zheng Yuan finished his last sip of water and threw away the bottle. As he stood up, he said contemptuously, "it''s been half an hour since I came here. Alas, how can you be so slow? I''ve been bored waiting for a long time."


    "You''ve been here half an hour? How is that possible? " Lin Zhenyuan was shocked again.


    However, he immediately thought of something and said angrily: "boy, don''t pretend to force me any more. Although it''s not far from here to Longjia Road, it''s not near. It''s absolutely impossible to arrive in just a few minutes. Hum, it''s not so easy to motivate me."


    He suspected that Zheng Yuan''s purpose was to blow his confidence.


    Unless you know the immortal method, it is absolutely impossible to arrive in such a short time.


    However, he didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan had immortal Dharma.


    If this boy really had immortal Dharma, he would have gone to the forbidden world long ago, and he would not be able to use it in the outside world.


    So he guessed that Zheng Yuan must have used some unknown method to arrive a few minutes earlier than himself, and then deliberately set up a maze to stimulate himself to achieve the goal of victory.

 Chapter 516

    Lin Zhenyuan has been completely convinced that Zheng Yuan is trying to do so many things to blow his confidence. He can''t help but despise him in his heart.


    The real strong are all fighting openly.


    To influence the mentality of others by abusive means is not in the class, and it is difficult to be a great tool.


    Lin Zhenyuan has long disdained using these.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Lin Zhenyuan didn''t believe what he said. He couldn''t help feeling a little speechless.


    Now there are so many people who are self righteous that they think others can''t do what they can''t do.


    However, he was too lazy to care.


    He looked at Lin Zhenyuan and said faintly, "believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Lin Zhenyuan was not happy with Zheng Yuan''s attitude. He said angrily: "boy, although I don''t know what method you use to get so fast, it''s not enough to be arrogant in front of me. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as killing a chicken."


    His self-confidence is bursting again.


    Now he looks at Zheng Yuan as if he is looking at a poor cockroach, which can be easily killed.


    Zheng Yuan cast a look of disdain to him: "you talk too much nonsense, you have to fight."


    Lin Zhenyuan''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "since you want to die so much, I will come to help you now."


    At this time, a sharp helicopter sound.


    We saw three helicopters flying in front of each other.


    Soon, the helicopter stopped about a hundred paces away.


    Then, Jia Zhi, Guan Lao and other people, as well as members of the dragon family got off the plane one after another, came over, and finally stopped at about 50 steps.


    They all know that the fighting between the strong is very fierce and fierce. If the distance is too close, it is easy to be affected.


    Lin Zhenyuan shouldered his hands and looked at Zheng Yuan: "do it, I''ll let you do three moves."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him with a very strange look: "are you sure? Don''t regret it. "


    Lin Zhenyuan was not happy with Zheng Yuan''s suspicious manner. He said domineering: "yes, not to mention three moves, even ten moves, I can afford it. However, I don''t want to waste too much time now. Let''s cut the crap and move quickly."


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    Zheng Yuan said, and he pushed forward.


    Jia Zhi, Guan Lao, long Xiaodong and others can''t help but get a little excited and nervous.


    Because they all know that a fierce war is about to begin.


    Zheng Yuan walked very slowly, and every time he stepped down, he made a little effort, so that he made a very clear sound in the silent night.


    That kind of footstep sound is very strange, just like hitting people''s heart, which makes people''s heart beat faster involuntarily.


    Lin Zhenyuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Zheng Yuan''s footsteps made him feel a little uneasy.


    Experienced in fighting, he knew that Zheng Yuan was gathering momentum.


    If it''s against the strong of the same generation, he will certainly take the lead now. He can''t gather his momentum, otherwise his situation will be very bad.


    But in the face of Zheng Yuan, he felt no need.


    First of all, he promised Zheng Yuan three moves, so he must not break his promise.


    Second, he didn''t believe where Zheng Yuan''s momentum could go.


    Even if Zheng Yuan''s momentum is full, he has the confidence to break it.


    When Zheng Yuan stepped out of the third step, the momentum of death gushed out, completely enveloping Lin Zhenyuan.


    Lin Zhenyuan suddenly felt cold all over his body, as if he had been resisted by countless cold blades.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what a terrible murderous spirit."


    To be honest, since he reached the congenital, he was rarely affected by the opponent''s momentum.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s momentum made him feel a little scared.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    With his current cultivation and mentality, there should be no one or anything in the world that can make him feel afraid.


    But now he just can''t control himself.


    He felt the fear as if it was coming from the bottom of his heart.


    "Damn, what kind of cultivation is this boy? What skills have you practiced? Why can we spread such a terrible murderous spirit? "He has lived in this world for more than 70 years, and has seen a lot of murderers.


    But they didn''t send out such terrible murderous gas.


    And intuition told him that if he really let Zheng Yuan full of momentum, he would probably capsize in the sewer.


    So Lin Zhenyuan didn''t hesitate any more. He let out a loud drink, flew up and attacked hard with one punch.


    Although breaking one''s promise will be despised, he doesn''t care so much now.


    Because it''s better to lose than to lose.


    Dishonesty will only make people despise for a while, but defeat will make people despise for a lifetime.


    And as long as we win and continue to maintain the image of a strong man, we will soon be able to cover up the past for such trifles as dishonesty.


    Zheng Yuan saw Lin Zhenyuan rush to attack, a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "Lin Xiantian, didn''t you just say let me do three moves? Why can''t you wait to attack now? Do you think it''s a legend that you don''t believe what you say? "


    Lin Zhenyuan did not speak, just a cold hum, continued to attack Zheng Yuan in the past.


    Jia Zhi and Guan Lao and others were surprised and a little disdained to see that Lin Zhenyuan was rushing to attack regardless of the principle.


    Jiazhi couldn''t help but sneer loudly: "it turns out that the half step immortal tianqiang are people who have no faith in their words. Elder Lin, if you can''t afford three moves, don''t let them. Why did they have to be so loud before?"


    "Can I guess that you were deliberately trying to confuse Zheng Yuan so that he could relax his vigilance?"


    Zheng Yuan echoed: "Jiazhi is right at all. Alas, the mind of the half step immortal heaven strong is really not what we ordinary people can figure out."


    Seeing Zheng Yuan and Jia Zhi singing together, Lin Zhenyuan felt very embarrassed.


    However, he still ignored it.


    His face has been several Zhang thick for a long time.


    Guan frowned lightly. He knew Lin Zhenyuan very well and knew that he was not a person who broke his promise casually.


    Now I''m so desperate. It seems that I must be forced by Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    And long Xiaodong and other people of the long family are very supportive of Lin Zhenyuan, saying in a loud voice: "Mr. Lin, you are right. For such a cruel and shameless person, there is no need to talk about principles."


    "Boy, go to hell."


    When he was about five steps away from Zheng Yuan, Lin Zhenyuan let out a violent drink.


    This time, he used 90% of his skill, and planned to smash Zheng Yuan in one move.


    All of a sudden, the air within a radius of 100 meters was driven up, and all of a sudden, there was a strong wind all around.


    Moreover, even the temperature has become a little hot.


    Even they who are 50 meters away are affected.


    They seem to feel that they are going to be torn by Lin Zhenyuan''s terrible fist strength.


    Is this the real strength of Lin Zhenyuan?


    Too tough!


    Too overbearing!


    It''s horrible!


    Their faces changed and they quickly stepped back.


    Jia Zhi and Guan Lao are very worried about Zheng Yuan.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan was absolutely unable to accept Lin Zhenyuan''s move.


    Long Xiaodong and long zhuiyun were very excited: "old lady Lin is so powerful and domineering. This boy is dead now. Ha ha."

 Chapter 517

    With fierce and overbearing fist strength, Lin Zhenyuan''s fist soon came close to Zheng Yuan''s chest. Now the distance is only five centimeters away.


    Zheng Yuan''s clothes and hair were blown by his fist.


    Lin Zhenyuan thought that Zheng Yuan had been deterred by his own terrible fist strength and had no resistance.


    He saw a lot of things like this.


    Everyone was arrogant at the beginning, but once he realized his attack, his feet immediately softened and he had no fighting spirit at all.


    His face showed a sneer of disdain: "boy, say you are a straw bag, or look up to you, die."


    Now he is thorough, completely does not put Zheng Yuan in the eye.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s right palm was suddenly placed on his chest, which just blocked Lin Zhenyuan''s attack.


    Lin Zhenyuan couldn''t help changing his face: "how can it be?"


    It should be noted that with his full strength, he can completely break a mountain.


    But did not expect, Zheng Yuan casually just a palm to block down.


    After Lin Zhenyuan''s fist was blocked by Zheng Yuan, the air around him was no longer bound by the expiration date, and scattered everywhere.


    As a result, the wind stopped and the dust stopped, and the surrounding area became calm again.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Lin Zhenyuan and said with a little disdain: "Lin Xiantian, are you only at this level? I don''t think it''s enough. Go back to practice for a few years and be arrogant in front of me. "


    He said, right palm start, all of a sudden will linzhenyuan to shock back three steps.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Lin Zhenyuan even said three impossibilities.


    He really can''t accept that Zheng Yuan can resist his fierce attack so easily.


    "Now it''s your turn to punch me."


    Zheng Yuan said, then he gave a punch.


    Lin Zhenyuan didn''t have time to be surprised, so he waved his fist to fight up.


    Lin Zhenyuan was shocked to spit blood and fell ten steps away.


    Now, all the people present were stunned.


    They never thought that Zheng Yuan could defeat Lin Zhenyuan, and only with one move.


    This is too evil.


    Jiazhi and shengshu were also excited about the old man. For a time, their eyes were moist and their throat was dry, unable to speak.


    And long Xiaodong and long zhuiyun are depressed.


    Their biggest dependence is Lin Zhenyuan.


    Once he is defeated, the dragon family will be finished.


    "As I said, I don''t like to offend people, but whoever offends me will be rewarded ten times."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless face forced him to Lin Zhenyuan.


    Lin Zhenyuan looked at Zheng Yuan, who was forced to come over slowly. He was extremely depressed.


    I thought I would be invincible when I reached the half step Fairy Queen.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by a 20-year-old nameless boy in less than one day.


    God is making an international joke on him.


    Originally in his eyes, Zheng Yuan was just a dirty mole ant.


    Now he finally understood that he was the real mole ant.


    He struggled to get up and looked at Zheng Yuan in horror: "I can''t believe that you are also a half step immortal."


    Although Zheng Yuan defeated him, he didn''t think Zheng Yuan was the strong one above Xiantian.


    Because Xiantian strongman has never appeared before.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan was a half step immortal heaven strong man with completely consolidated cultivation, which easily defeated him.


    And because he has just been promoted to banbuxian one day, his cultivation has not been fixed, so he can''t give full play to his real strength.


    He''s starting to feel a little sorry.


    I knew for a long time that I didn''t get out of the pass until my accomplishments were consolidated.


    In this way, he won''t be defeated by Zheng Yuan so easily.


    "You wanted to break my Dantian before. Well, I''ll break your Dantian now. You should have no problem."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to Lin Zhenyuan and looked at him without expression.


    Lin Zhenyuan quickly said: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t get excited. We have something to say."Originally, he has always been tough, he is easy not to be soft to others.


    But at this critical moment, he had to bow his head.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of the destruction of Dantian.


    If the elixir field is smashed, then the accomplishments of painstaking cultivation for decades will be destroyed, and they will never be able to practice again.


    As a martial arts practitioner, that is a very painful thing.


    As long as you can keep the Dantian, then you have a chance to revenge.


    Therefore, as a hero who knows current affairs, he should bow his head when he should.


    "We don''t seem to have much to say."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t give any face.


    He is lazy and polite to such things that he has completely offended himself.


    He said, and hit hard with one punch.


    "Show mercy."


    Suddenly, a gentle and magical old man''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "immortal Wuji."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan stopped attacking, Lin Zhenyuan quickly scrambled out of twenty paces.


    At this time, an old Taoist who could not see his age suddenly appeared beside Lin Zhenyuan.


    It is Wuji real person, the most powerful person in ancient Chinese martial arts.


    What''s surprising is that people didn''t feel dizzy from the beginning to the end.


    It''s just like the immortal Wuji was standing there.


    "Immortal Wuji, long time no see." Zheng Yuan said hello politely.


    Now he can finally see the true cultivation of Wuji immortal.


    Wuji immortal is the beginning of Xiantian, and it is the beginning of Xiantian whose cultivation has been fully consolidated.


    It can be seen that he has not just reached Xiantian, but has already reached it.


    When Zheng Yuan first met him, he should have been immortal.


    It''s just that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation was a little low at that time, so he didn''t have the ability to see it.


    However, Zheng Yuan felt at that time that he should have been immortal.


    Lin Zhenyuan had a meeting with Wuji immortal before. Now he is very happy to see him come.


    He quickly stood up and respectfully gave a gift to the immortal Wuji: "younger generation, Lin Zhen has a vision of Wuji."


    Wuji immortal nodded and said with a smile, "long time no see, brother Lin."


    "What, this humble old Taoist is the legendary Wuji immortal, the most powerful man in China?"


    Both Jiazhi and Guan Lao were shocked and excited.


    This is their first time to see the true face of Wuji real person.


    Wuji real man looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, your killing power is still the same."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Wuji elder flattered."


    Wuji immortal sighed: "you don''t kill people too much. Since brother Lin has admitted his mistake, why do you kill them all?"


    "He''s selfish. He doesn''t know his gratitude and resentment. He''s arrogant. He should be killed." Zheng Yuan hummed coldly.


    "From now on, I will never let you hurt anyone again." Wuji real person''s eyes shot out two shocking lights, "last time I let you escape, this time I will never make the same mistake again."

 Chapter 518

    Seeing that Wuji didn''t like Zheng Yuan at all, Lin Zhenyuan and the dragon family felt very happy.


    They believe that as long as Wuji real person does it, Zheng Yuan will be in bad luck.


    No matter how tough Zheng Yuan is, he can''t fight Wuji real person.


    For Wuji real person, so people are full of blind worship.


    In everyone''s mind, Wuji real person represents the peak, represents the strong, represents the invincible.


    Even the first master, who is called the demon God, is inferior to Wuji immortal.


    Lin Zhenyuan is completely relieved now.


    He knew that his life could be saved 100 percent.


    No one in the world can kill the person Wuji immortal wants to save.


    Now he is thinking about how to use Wuji immortal to destroy Zheng Yuan.


    He knew that Wuji immortal was a kind person and would never kill anything.


    He only hoped that Wuji immortal could seal up Zheng Yuan''s skill, and then he could be slaughtered.


    Zheng Yuan did not let him look at Wuji: "bull nose, I''ll kill whoever Zheng Yuan wanted, and no one can stop it."


    Originally, Zheng Yuan had some respect for Wuji immortal, but the goods came to be the virgin one after another, and he wanted to shut himself up, so he didn''t want to be polite to him any more.


    What''s more, after reaching the Ninth level of Qi training, his strength is no less than Wuji real person.


    Wuji immortal now wants to be the virgin in front of him, and has no qualification.


    Wuji real person''s self-restraint is very good, for Zheng Yuan scolded his nose and did not feel a little angry.


    But Jiazhi and Guan Lao and others saw that Zheng Yuan dared to scold Wuji immortal for being a bull nose, and their faces changed color one after another.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is really lawless, and even the most powerful person in China dares to scold him.


    He estimated that he should be the first person who dared to scold Wuji immortal in history.


    When others see Wuji real person, they dare not take a breath for a long time.


    Even the overbearing Lin Zhenyuan has now become a good baby.


    Lin Zhenyuan scolded: "boy, I don''t know how to die. I dare to scold Wuji immortal. I''ll see how you die later."


    Long Xiaodong and others are happy: "this boy really won''t die if he doesn''t die. Even Wuji immortal dares to scold him. I see Wuji immortal won''t tear him to pieces."


    They didn''t know the immortal Wuji. They thought he would want to swallow Zheng Yuan now.


    Because in their minds, generally, such strong people at the top of the mountain are very face saving, and they absolutely don''t allow others to have any disrespect for themselves.


    Those who dare to offend him must be dealt with with by cruel means.


    Jia Zhi sighed: "Zheng Yuan is really not afraid of anything, I doubt if his courage is made of refined steel."


    Guan Laodian head way: "he is really bold, but Baotian ah."


    Two people said, relatively wry smile.


    Having known Zheng Yuan for such a long time, they have never seen anyone or anything they were afraid of.


    Wuji real man sighed: "little brother, I really don''t want to fight with you. You are the most amazing and gifted genius I have ever seen. If you are willing to go the right way, you will be the first person in ancient martial arts in 30 years. It''s a pity..."


    After a pause, He then said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that you have to kill so much?"


    He was really sorry for Zheng Yuan.


    It''s like feeling sorry for the first master.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan and the first sect leader were too similar.


    They are the same amazing talents.


    But he was violent.


    He got to know the first headmaster fifty years ago.


    At that time, the strength of the first goalkeeper was much lower than that of him.


    The first sect master has been extremely cruel since before. It''s unforgivable to kill his teacher, destroy his younger brother and humiliate his younger sister-in-law.


    Originally, Wuji immortal had a chance to get rid of it.


    But I think that God has the virtue to live a good life. Let him go. I hope he can put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    I didn''t expect that this step caused eternal hatred.


    The first sect leader who escaped the disaster not only didn''t reform, but also intensified. On the contrary, the people who offended him were tortured to death by the most cruel means.At the time when the first sect master made people angry with each other, Wuji immortal made another move.


    However, at this time, Wuji immortal found that the cultivation of the first sect master was no less than him.


    Although he can defeat the first master, he has no ability to subdue him.


    Since then, the first sect leader has been more unscrupulous and lawless. He will destroy a family today and a sect tomorrow.


    For the first time in his life, Wuji regrets.


    I regret that I didn''t catch the first master to eliminate his tyranny.


    So in case Zheng Yuan becomes the second first sect leader, Wuji immortal is no longer polite to him.


    He plans to completely subdue him today anyway, and then take him to the mountains to practice Buddhism and Taoism for ten years.


    He believed that after ten years of self-cultivation, Zheng Yuan would be able to establish himself in Buddhism.


    Zheng Yuan said: "do I kill people? I never seem to have killed a good man, have I? Those who die in my hands are evil men. "


    "The villains are also human beings, and they can be saved as long as they are not people who are angry with each other."


    Zheng Yuan was completely speechless to him and said coldly: "for me, it''s more difficult to turn the villains back. When they die, they may regret it, but they will relapse immediately afterwards. So in order not to let them continue to do evil, they have to root them out first."


    What he said is the truth. At all times and in all over the world, there are really few people who can make the villains succeed sincerely.


    Wuji immortal pondered, and Zheng Yuan''s words touched him a little.


    He doesn''t know that it''s more difficult than anything to make the villain change.


    But as a monk, the main thing is to teach people to be good and help all living beings.


    So he won''t give up anyone if he wants to.


    Wuji immortal said solemnly: "little brother, I know I can''t convince you, so I won''t waste any more time. Let''s do it."


    Zheng Yuan tilted his head to look at him, and said with a strange smile: "immortal Wuji, do you also want me to do three moves?"


    Wuji immortal said: "no, because I don''t want to let you have a chance to take advantage of it."


    Although he didn''t know Zheng Yuan for a long time, he knew Zheng Yuan very well.


    He knows that Zheng Yuan is resourceful, and his unique skills emerge one after another. Every time he is at the end of the day, he will give you an unexpected change.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Zheng Yuan from making any more tricks, Wuji immortal plans to make a quick decision.


    Zheng Yuan shrugged and sighed, "it''s boring."


    After a pause, he said, "in that case, let''s do it really."


    He said and took a step forward.


    Then the momentum gushed out like a mountain torrent.

 Chapter 519

    Last time in the taihengshan sect of Ghost Island, Wuji Zhenren realized the horror of Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    So now I''m ready to see his momentum.


    For Zheng Yuan, he did not dare to underestimate.


    In case he finds another chance to slip away.


    However, when he was enveloped by Zheng Yuan''s death momentum, Wuji immortal still couldn''t help but flash a bit of shock in his eyes.


    He suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was stronger than before.


    Wuji immortal could not help but frown: "it''s only a few months since I saw him. His cultivation has been promoted to such a high level. He is really a demon like the first sect leader."


    It was the same with the first sect leader in those years. He had not seen him for only ten years, so his cultivation was directly after him.


    Therefore, he felt that if he left Zheng Yuan alone for another ten years, he would become the second first sect leader.


    If you let him know that the first sect leader has been killed by Zheng Yuan, I don''t know how he feels.


    Wuji real person is not a person with no news, but recently he just came inland, so he is not clear about what happened on Ghost Island.


    Wuji immortal no longer hesitated, and quickly put out his own momentum to fight.


    Soon, he compressed Zheng Yuan''s momentum back.


    Zheng was the second one to use his momentum.


    The first, of course, is the first master.


    As for the others, he doesn''t need to use his momentum.


    His people and his voice alone can completely subdue people.


    "Wuji immortal, even a monk, should have good and evil. If it''s too compassionate, it''s helping the tyrant."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan took another step forward.


    His momentum has exploded again.


    The momentum of Wuji real person was compressed back again.


    Wuji real man''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Now he found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was more terrible than he had imagined, just like the boundless sea.


    Even if it''s a full display of momentum, it''s not necessarily possible to fight it.


    Moreover, he could not help but feel a breath of death.


    It''s like you have a foot that''s about to step into the gate of death.


    His face changed slightly.


    It was the first time that he had the feeling of death since he reached Xiantian.


    What kind of cultivation is this boy? Why can he spread such a terrible momentum¡°


    Wuji immortal could not help feeling depressed.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something. He was shocked: "has he reached the immortal heaven? How is that possible? "


    When he was in the leading faction, he was quite sure that Zheng Yuan was just born in the late stage.


    But now it''s only been a few months.


    How can he be promoted two grades in a row.


    Let''s not say how difficult it is to get to banbu Xiantian from the late congenital stage.


    The promotion from banbu Xiantian to Xiantian can not be achieved casually.


    In addition to the practice of condensing Qi, it also needs comprehension.


    For example, it took him ten years to realize that he was inspired and promoted.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for a person to advance from the late congenital stage to Xiantian in just a few months.


    But if Zheng Yuan was not immortal, how could he send out such a terrible momentum.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan was ready to take the third step.


    Wuji immortal knows that if Zheng Yuan takes this step, his momentum will be completely suppressed.


    At that time, he will fall into passivity.


    So, he didn''t think much any more. He rushed over like the wind and slapped him in the face.


    He is very glad that at the beginning, he did not intend to give Zheng Yuan three moves.


    Otherwise, I will suffer a great loss now.


    This boy, as expected, can''t be underestimated.


    The action of Wuji real person doesn''t look fast or fierce.


    At that time, but just a blink of an eye, he attacked in front of Zheng Yuan, only five steps away.


    However, it was at this time that the air around him was driven up and rushed to Zheng Yuan crazily.His attack is different from that of others.


    The other ancient martial arts strongmen were all driven by the air at the beginning, so they were very powerful.


    But he didn''t drive it until the end.


    This is more powerful and terrifying, because it has enough stamina, which is not only difficult to resist, but also difficult to dodge.


    Because of the strong stamina, we can catch up like a shadow.


    From this move alone, we can see that Wuji Zhenren is really worthy of being the strongest person in China.


    Jia Zhi and Guan Lao and others see that Wuji real person can send out such a terrible power with any move, and they can''t help but worry more about Zheng Yuan.


    Jiazhi could not help shouting: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Lin Zhenyuan, long Xiaodong, long zhuiyun and others showed a scornful sneer: "Zheng Yuan boy, if you want to fight with Wuji immortal, you still have hundreds of years in the morning."


    They firmly believe that Zheng Yuan will not be able to resist this move of Wuji immortal.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s body whirled and dodged away.


    Wuji real person obviously would have expected Zheng Yuan to have such a move, almost without stopping for a while to catch up.


    Not only did he not slow down, but his figure suddenly appeared.


    It''s impossible for people to see which entity is the real one at all.


    And his footwork is very strange, which implies some mystery, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, so that people can not grasp the direction and speed of attack.


    Zheng Yuan felt that he was not only blocked in his retreat, but also blocked in his attack, making it impossible for people to find a good attack angle.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a strong and weird attack.


    This Wuji real person is really not the general tough.


    If it''s someone else, at this moment, it must be taken.


    But Zheng Yuan had a way to attack.


    Because he has divine sense, he can not only see which is the true body of Wuji immortal, but also find the dead corner of the killing move.


    Seeing Wuji real man attack, Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a smile, and then attacked with one punch.


    His fist cut into the dead corner of Wuji real person''s killing move, straight to his chest.


    There was a little shock in Wuji''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he could find the corner of his killing move so soon.


    He quickly stopped attacking Zheng Yuan and returned to guard the key.


    In a flash of lightning, his palm and Zheng Yuan''s fist collided together.


    Although he successfully resisted Zheng Yuan''s attack, his hands were a little numb.


    Wuji real person''s heart is not good.


    Experienced in fighting, he knew that Zheng Yuan would seize the opportunity to attack.


    So he quickly stepped back five steps to the left and prepared to grab the top again.


    However, just at this time, Zheng Yuan laughed a long time and attacked with his fists like the wind.

 Chapter 520

    Zheng Yuan''s attack was also very strange.


    The strength and angle of his boxing are not smooth, slow, urgent, light, heavy, straight.


    When slow, like a stream, when urgent, like a mountain torrent.


    Light as willow, heavy as mountain.


    Bend like a wave, straight like a sharp arrow.


    Although it''s just an attack, it gives full play to the potential of the human body.


    It''s the first time that Wuji real person has seen such a strange and magical move.


    For a moment, he couldn''t catch Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    In the past, no matter what kind of opponent he faced or what kind of moves he faced, he always found the solution at a glance.


    Even if the opponent is the first goalkeeper.


    This is why he has always been invincible.


    Wuji real man couldn''t help but make a sound.


    He knew the horror of Zheng Yuan''s move.


    So I don''t hesitate any more. I''ll step back and dodge.


    Jiazhi, Guan Lao, Lin Zhenyuan and others were surprised to see that Wuji Zhenren did not dare to take Zheng Yuan''s moves.


    Because the cultivation has reached the realm of Wuji immortal, it is invincible. Any attack can be easily resolved, and there is no need to dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan made seven moves to attack Wuji immortal. He could not find any chance to fight back.


    However, although a little shocked, Wuji''s mood has not been affected at all.


    His defense was so tight that Zheng Yuan could not take advantage of it.


    If it is someone else, now not only shocked, but very depressed and angry.


    Because for most people, as the most powerful person, it''s an insult to be shocked by an unknown boy without any fighting back.


    However, Wuji immortal has long been open to it.


    For winning and losing, for fame and wealth, these have long been ignored.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought ten moves.


    Finally, no one found a chance to fight back.


    See his right palm cut into a small empty door of Zheng Yuan, straight attack his left shoulder.


    There was a flash of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    It''s true that this Wuji immortal can become the most powerful person in China. His cultivation is so profound that it''s hard to imagine.


    Like the empty door he showed just now, it can be ignored, but I didn''t expect that Wuji immortal found it and attacked it easily.


    If it''s someone else, even if they find the empty door, they don''t have the ability to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan felt that Wuji real person''s strength was no less than himself.


    Of course, the main reason is that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi has not been consolidated.


    If it is fully consolidated, his real strength will be equal to that of xianhou period.


    However, even so, he can defeat Wuji immortal.


    I saw that the right palm of Wuji immortal was about to touch Zheng Yuan''s shoulder.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not retreat.


    Although now retreat, the initiative will not fall into the hands of wujiren, but it will make his momentum soar.


    His right hand became a crane''s beak and pecked at Wuji immortal''s wrist, forcing him to withdraw and dodge.


    However, Wuji did not withdraw.


    He passed a light in his eyes. Then he gave a soft drink, turned his right palm into a knife, and took Zheng Yuan''s wrist.


    He obviously knows that if he withdraws now, it will be more difficult to take the initiative.


    It''s a good way to give back to others.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart.


    Zheng Yuan can''t withdraw the move, and he won''t give Wuji immortal a chance to take advantage of it.


    See him change peck to change claw, directly meet to have no extremely real person''s chop to hit.


    However, at this time, Wuji immortal''s original attack of cutting down quickly suddenly changed his move.


    It''s amazing how skillful the attack is and how fast the move is.


    Zheng Yuan changed three moves in succession, and finally turned his claw into a knife, which was the blow of Wuji immortal.Two people''s hand knife heavily cut together.


    Suddenly, like a real sword, a very sharp sound came out.


    The two men were shocked back five steps at the same time.


    In this round, the two ended in a draw.


    However, neither of them was careless.


    Because they all know that the other side has not used their real strength.


    "Little brother, take another poor way."


    Wuji immortal drank it lightly, flew into the air, and then, like a willow in the wind, danced gently.


    Immediately after that, he conjured up countless figures, like the tide, and went to Zhengyuan.


    Jia Zhi and others see pour air-conditioning, a face of shock.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a magic trick.


    They feel that this is no longer a move that ordinary people can use.


    Xiantian! Xiantian!


    Does it mean that when you reach the immortal heaven, you have the general ability of an immortal?


    Jia Zhi and Guan Lao and others are a little depressed.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is very difficult to accept this move.


    And Lin Zhenyuan and long Xiaodong and others are excited: "Wuji real master really is not everyone can fight."


    Zheng Yuan also became solemn.


    He can also see the horror of Wuji real person''s move. If you fight hard, it''s easy to fall below.


    But he can''t give in, or the initiative will fall into the hands of Wuji real person.


    So, he clenched his teeth and made an all-out attack.


    This time, the duel between the two men has been completely white hot.


    All the spectators on the scene could no longer see them with their naked eyes.


    The air within a kilometer radius has been completely affected by them.


    For a time, the wind from the sand wind, dusk, like the end of the world.


    Suddenly, there was a loud thunder in mid air.


    Although they didn''t see it, they guessed that it must be Zheng Yuan and Wuji immortal who had a hard fight.


    Then, the ground within a hundred meters vibrated violently.


    There are a lot of cracks.


    The biggest part of the explosion was a ten meter long, three meter wide and three meter deep crack.


    It looks like it was cut by some huge knife.


    Before the surprise on people''s faces receded, a fierce and scorching heat wave spread from the battle circle.


    They were all scratched to the skin.


    Many of the low self-cultivation people were dizzy and full of strength, and finally sat on the ground.


    They couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a terrible power!"


    They all know that as the battle between Zheng Yuan and wujizhenren intensifies, the destructive power will multiply.


    So in order not to be hurt, they quickly stepped back 30 steps.

 Chapter 521

    Jiazhi and others retreat is a very wise choice.


    Not long after they stepped back, where they were standing before, they were suddenly affected by the aftereffects of Zheng Yuan''s and Wuji''s power. There was an explosion. For a moment, the debris was splashed and the dust was flying.


    There was a fluke in their hearts.


    Fortunately, I retreated in time, otherwise I would have been injured now.


    About an hour later, there was a loud bang. Zheng Yuan and Wuji Zhenren hit each other hard. They fell from the air, about 30 steps apart.


    With the end of their battle, the wind stopped and the dust stopped, and the calm was restored.


    When the dust completely fell down, Jiazhi and others saw the figure of Zheng Yuan and Wuji.


    In the bright moonlight, they saw Zheng Yuan and Wuji Zhenren staring at each other solemnly.


    Between them, a big pit with a radius of 15 meters and a depth of 10 meters appeared.


    Then, they found that Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder had been injured, and the blood kept flowing out.


    Of course, Wuji real person is not much better.


    Wuji immortal was injured on his right shoulder, and his hair was also scattered, a little messy.


    From here, they can see that Zheng Yuan and Wuji immortal are tied again.


    Jiazhi and others could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    They didn''t expect that the Wuji immortal, who was always above the world and as strong as a God, would be injured one day.


    Jiazhi and Guan Laoren are excited again.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could fight with Wuji real man like this.


    Zheng Yuan''s toughness once again surprised them.


    If you can fight with Wuji real person in ten moves, it''s very amazing.


    If you can draw with Wuji real person, you can definitely stir up the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Lin Zhenyuan, long Xiaodong and others are not to mention how depressed they are: "Damn, how can this boy be sacred? Even the Wuji immortal can''t help him."


    Wuji immortal suddenly burst out laughing, full of excitement: "happy, it''s too happy. I don''t know how long I haven''t been able to fight with others. I''ve long forgotten the fun of fighting."


    Since he became the strongest player in China, he has never met a real opponent.


    Always against the enemy, you don''t have to do your best to win.


    Even against the first sect leader, he only used 70% of his strength.


    Standing at the top is lonely, no opponent is boring


    It''s like eating alone, like playing chess with yourself.


    But now Zheng Yuan can force him to attack with all his strength.


    It''s like finding the itching place all the time. You can scratch it heartily and feel comfortable to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "in that case, you have to thank me."


    Wuji immortal said with a smile: "no problem, little brother, I''m ready to use the real immortal power now. You''re ready to take it."


    Jiazhi and others heard that Wuji immortal said that they only began to use the real immortal power now. They couldn''t help contracting their pupils and their faces were shocked.


    The attack just now was so fierce that it didn''t make full use of it?


    If you do your best, what terrible power will it produce?


    They could not help but go back twenty steps.


    At the moment, they are hundreds of meters away from the battle circle.


    If it wasn''t for the bright moon tonight, it would be impossible to see Zheng Yuan and Wuji now.


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "Wuji immortal, you are not a bad person, just too pedantic, I don''t want to hurt you, so I hope you don''t do it with me."


    He is not pretending to force, not to scare Wuji real person.


    He really has the strength to seriously hurt Wuji.


    He didn''t use the power of hell''s hand from the beginning to the end of the battle just now.


    If you attack with all your strength and use the power of the hand of hell, then Wuji immortal can''t even take a move.


    Wuji Zhenren couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would still have such a big tone now.


    However, he did not feel angry.He looked at Zheng Yuan and said calmly, "little brother, I know you haven''t done your best just now, but it''s not so easy for you to defeat me."


    He knew that Zheng Yuan''s right hand could become a magic hand, and there was a black dragon, but he didn''t fear it.


    If Zheng Yuan has more trumps, the happier he will be.


    Because only in this way can he have a good fight.


    Winning or losing and life and death are not important to him.


    What''s more, he has his own magic weapon.


    His weapons have not been used for more than 50 years.


    Now I''m going to use it.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Wuji immortal''s fighting desire had been completely picked out by himself, so it was impossible for him to strike the war tonight, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "In that case, let''s go on fighting."


    Wuji immortal laughed happily: "I have this idea."


    He said, turning his right hand, a brush of dust appeared in his hand.


    This duster is very shabby. When people first see it, they think it was picked up in which dump.


    But Zheng Yuan can see that the dust is unusual at a glance.


    This dust has a trace of spirituality, which is a rare high-level magic weapon.


    Wuji immortal raised the dust and said: "little brother, don''t underestimate the dust. I got it unintentionally from the forbidden world. It''s a powerful magic weapon."


    This Wuji real man is very open and aboveboard indeed. Before fighting, he never forgets to remind his opponent of his unusual weapons.


    If it''s someone else, they will deliberately hide these things, so that they can let the opponent be unprepared and give him a fatal attack at the critical moment.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. I admire you very much. You are such a aboveboard person."


    Wuji immortal said with a smile: "you''re welcome. In fact, I just did this. With your eyesight, you should have seen that the dust is not ordinary."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t speak any more. When he turned his right hand, he summoned the hand of hell.


    "Master Wuji, be careful, my right hand has the power to destroy the earth."


    Wuji immortal looked at Zheng Yuan''s right hand, and his face became solemn.


    However, he still had a smile on his face: "thank you for reminding me, little brother. Be careful, I''m going to do something."


    He knows that Zheng Yuan''s strength is not weaker than his own, so he does not need to use the principle that the elder let the younger move first.


    As he said this, he danced the dust in his hands.


    Soon, the silk on the Buddha''s dust was completely opened and kept growing around.


    Like a blooming white lotus, beautiful and holy!

 Chapter 522

    Jiazhi and all the other spectators saw such a holy and beautiful thing for the first time. For a moment, they couldn''t help but look devout in their eyes.


    At last, they all knelt down to the dust of Wuji.


    Zheng Yuan knew that their mind had been infected by Wuji immortal''s attack and the power of the magic weapon FengChen.


    The reason is infection, not deterrence.


    That''s because this move of Wuji immortal really makes them kneel willingly.


    In other words, they won''t regret it afterwards.


    There are many attacks that can infect people''s mind and spirit in the realm of cultivation, but very few in the realm of ancient martial arts.


    This Wuji immortal should be the only one who can use this kind of move.


    He is not so strong.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t have the hand of hell, he would be infected by his move and willingly kneel down and admit defeat.


    Because not many people will be cruel to destroy such a beautiful thing.


    But now, the most beautiful and holy things are rubbish in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    His hellish hand represents destruction and death.


    Holy things are his enemies.


    At this time, Wuji real person''s whisk suddenly speeded up and shot to Zheng Yuan, as if trying to wrap him up.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, but let go of the spirit of death in the hand of hell.


    All of a sudden, a thick purple and black air will diffuse.


    Then, I saw him shout, fly up, a claw on the ruthless grasp in the past.


    All of a sudden, those purple and black dead air will condense into a huge claw shadow, and then with a sharp and incomparable broken air to grasp the dust.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, the silk hair on the dust was shattered by the hand of hell, and finally broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    And Wuji immortal was shocked to spit blood, and he stepped back ten steps in a row.


    He looked pale at Zheng Yuan, full of shock: "how can it be!"


    He did not expect that his invincible magic weapon could not bear Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    He is now convinced that Zheng Yuan is really a strong man.


    Then he exclaimed¡° What a terrible momentum, what a terrible magic? This should not belong to the power of mortals. How can he cultivate it? "


    Now, he looked at Zheng Yuan with a trace of worship in his eyes.


    It''s like the way mortals look at immortals.


    Once the dust was destroyed, Jiazhi and others recovered.


    As for what they were attracted by the dust just now, they all knew that they were not surprised by their kneeling, but took it for granted.


    However, they are no longer infected.


    So they got up again.


    They sensed something and looked at Zheng Yuan in horror.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was gloomy at the moment, and his whole body was surrounded by purple and black air. He looked like the legendary hell god of death.


    Not only Lin Zhenyuan and long Xiaodong and others, but also Jiazhi and Guan, who had a good relationship with Zheng Yuan, could not help feeling a shiver for no reason.


    They all have an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    They were all afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    The faces of Lin Zhenyuan and the dragon family are like ashes.


    They knew they were going to die tonight.


    They have completely offended Zheng Yuan, so he will not let him go.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Xiaoyun could no longer restrain his fear and found a Scream: "I don''t want to die, don''t kill me."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    "Who escapes, who dies!"


    Zheng Yuan''s voice seemed to have just come out of hell. It was gloomy and cold, without any vitality.


    Originally, many people of the dragon family wanted to run away with the dragon after chasing the cloud, but when they heard Zheng Yuan''s cheering, they immediately trembled and did not dare to run away.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan slowly raised his right hand toward the direction of long zhuiyun''s escape.


    As soon as the Dragon chased the cloud and escaped about 60 meters away, he suddenly felt a great suction coming.


    He couldn''t bear it all at once and was sucked into the air.He screamed as he flew back.


    In the blink of an eye, he was sucked to Zheng Yuan''s side, and his head just fell on Zheng Yuan''s black right hand.


    In an instant, long zhuiyun''s fear reached the extreme, and his poop poured out.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I will be a dog and a horse for you wholeheartedly in the future."


    Wuji Zhenren said: "little brother, since he already knows that he is wrong, let him go."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "I don''t hand already, a hand will never stay alive."


    With that, he absorbed the power.


    As soon as the Dragon chased the cloud, he uttered a shrill scream.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan completely absorbed the flesh and blood essence of long zhuiyun.


    Long zhuiyun turned into a skeleton.


    The crowd trembled: "what a terrible power."


    Wuji immortal sighed a little helplessly, and read the boundless longevity Buddha gently.


    Now he has no ability to stop Zheng Yuan from killing anyone.


    Zheng Yuan casually saw the body of long zhuiyun, and then looked at Lin Zhenyuan and others.


    His eyes were as cold as death''s.


    Lin Zhenyuan and others began to pump air.


    Finally, they could not bear Zheng Yuan''s death gaze and knelt down one after another.


    They kept their heads down and stopped looking at Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    They are very regretful now, regretting that they got into trouble with Zheng Yuan.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so strong and terrible, even if I lent them a hundred courage, I would never dare to offend him.


    Although Jiazhi and others did not kneel down, but the body could not help shaking: "the original Zheng Yuan is such a terrible person."


    She felt that Zheng Yuan now was totally different from what she used to be.


    Normally, Zheng Yuan is full of vitality, just like a big boy next door.


    But now his whole body is full of the spirit of death, just like the God of death who came to seek the soul, so that people dare not look at him.


    At this time, the immortal Wuji hugged Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "little brother, I admit defeat. Thank you for your mercy just now."


    He has seen that Zheng Yuan''s attack just now didn''t do his best, otherwise he would not only suffer a little injury, but also lose his life.


    Although he has long been indifferent to life and death, but for Zheng Yuan''s mercy, or very grateful.


    Of course, although he was defeated, he didn''t feel a bit depressed.


    On the contrary, I feel very happy.


    Life in the world, can experience such a war, can see if the magic moves and so fierce power, then he will not live in vain.


    Moreover, the war with Zheng Yuan just now benefited him a lot.


    A gate of martial arts that he could not see before had been completely opened for him.


    Since he reached the beginning of Xiantian, his cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck, and he can''t do anything.


    He didn''t even have the confidence to attack the middle of Xiantian.


    But now, he has a new understanding and confidence in cultivation.


    Therefore, his heart is full of gratitude to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 523

    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell.


    The air of death surrounding him disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Their fear of Zheng Yuan also weakened a lot.


    Jiazhi relaxed and said: "this is the Zheng Yuan I know, but just now he is also very handsome, which is to make people dare not look at him."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wuji real person and said, "Wuji master, you don''t need to be polite."


    He was really lenient just now.


    Otherwise, if he just tried his best to send out the power of the hand of hell, he would be able to seriously hurt Wuji.


    Wuji immortal said: "little brother, from now on, you will be the strongest in the ancient martial arts world. No one in the ancient martial arts world should be your opponent any more. However, you still have to be careful of one person. "


    "Who?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Wuji immortal said: "Feng Wuwei, the first master of the sect, has the same talent as you. His cultivation is progressing very fast. If he doesn''t see you every once in a while, his cultivation will be shortened by one step. Although ten years ago, he was not my opponent, now he is estimated to have reached Xiantian. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He thought that immortal Wuji would say something powerful. He didn''t expect that it was his own ghost.


    He said, "Feng Wuwei? Then don''t worry. I''ve killed him. "


    "What, he has been killed by you?"


    Wuji Zhenren was surprised.


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, he has really reached Xiantian. Unfortunately, he is not lucky, but he has got into trouble with me."


    Wuji sighed: "he''s really unlucky!"


    He went on to say: "by the way, I have something to ask for. I hope my little brother can agree."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "I hope that in the future, they will not be big traitors and evil people. You can let them live."


    Zheng Yuan said: "sorry, I can''t promise you that. As long as it''s the right person to kill, I''ll never let it go. "


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan continued: "however, I can assure you that I will not indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    Wuji real person''s face showed a happy smile: "if you can say that, you will be relieved. You are really different from the first master. He is violent and will never listen to advice."


    Zheng Yuan did not speak, just a polite smile.


    "I''m leaving now. I''m going to visit the forbidden area. I''ll see you later, little brother."


    When Wuji finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan went to Lin Zhenyuan, long Xiaodong and others: "how are you going to die? I am a very kind person, so I will definitely meet your requirements. "


    Long Xiaodong pleaded: "elder, we don''t want to die."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "no one in the world wants to die, but the reality is so cruel. People always die. The question is whether they die early or late."


    Long Xiaodong said: "we don''t want to die early. We just want to die late. I hope our predecessors can make it. As long as we can die late, we can do anything."


    Zheng Yuan said with a little disdain: "master of the dragon family, how can you say that you are also a generation of heroes? How can you not understand such a simple truth? Don''t you know that early death can lead to early life? That''s what many people can''t ask for. "


    Long Xiaodong complained in his heart: "what''s good about Chaosheng? Only by living in the present can we enjoy a better life. "


    However, he did not dare to say it, and said in a low voice: "I''m just a layman, so I just want to live longer."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "don''t you know that late death will waste food? The most shameful thing in the world is to waste food. "


    He said, slapping long Xiaodong on the head.


    Long Xiaodong screamed, spat blood and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at Lin Zhenyuan: "Lin Xiantian, do you want to live beyond the limit? Or waste food? "


    Lin Zhenyuan shivered slightly.


    He didn''t know how to choose, because whichever he chose was death.


    "Zheng Yuan, show mercy."


    At this time, I saw Guan come quickly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Guan Lao, the goods are not worthy of sympathy."


    Guan zhengse said: "although brother Lin is selfish and domineering, he has made a lot of contributions to China, so I hope you can spare him this time."Zheng Yuan has always respected Guan, so now he asks for help from himself and doesn''t want to refuse.


    Anyway, after today''s experience, Lin Zhenyuan couldn''t play any more tricks.


    "Well, in your face, I''ll spare him this time today. I hope he won''t help tyranny any more."


    Guan Daxi: "Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    He said, and came forward to help Lin Zhenyuan up.


    Lin Zhenyuan said gratefully, "brother Guan, thank you."


    Guan said with a smile, "brother Lin, we have been friends for many years. It''s too strange to say thank you."


    In front of Zheng Yuan, Lin Zhenyuan hugged his fist: "master Zheng Yuan, thank you for not killing me."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t thank me, hope you later good for it."


    Lin Zhenyuan sighed: "I will. I learned a lot tonight."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "that''s good."


    After Lin bayuan left, Zheng Yuan looked at the members of the dragon family who were still kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "do you want to die or live?"


    Those goods rushed to the road: "we want to live, we want to live."


    As long as there is a chance to live, no one wants to die.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, from now on, Jiazhi of Shangguan family will take over the dragon family instead of me. If any of you dare to have a little opinion or not to cooperate, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Most of the lineages of the long family are people who have no courage and courage. They have been frightened by Zheng Yuan for a long time, so now they can''t have any opinions. They swear to make sure.


    "Go away."


    The people of the long family, who were granted amnesty, quickly got up and rushed to the family helicopter like a bereaved dog.


    Zheng Yuan approached Jiazhi and asked, "Jiazhi, the dragon family will be handed over to you."


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will help you manage the dragon family."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I can''t worry about your work."


    Suddenly, he noticed that Jiazhi was looking at herself with a kind of puzzled eyes, and could not help but smile: "Why are you peeping at me like this? Am I more handsome than before? "


    Jiazhi sighed: "Alas, I don''t understand. Which is the real you? Just now you are so terrible. It''s just like the legendary god of death. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, both of them are me


    Jiazhi grinned: "yes, no matter which you are, you are so handsome."

 Chapter 524

    After finishing everything, Zheng Yuan left alone.


    Jiazhi, together with Uncle Sheng, flew back to Shangguan''s family in Guan''s helicopter.


    At the moment, shangguanyan sat solemnly in the hall.


    The other members of the lineage are busy packing up.


    They planned to escape from the secret road before the dragon family killed them.


    Just at this time, a subordinate rushed into the hall and respectfully gave a gift to shangguanyan: "master, there is a helicopter flying towards us."


    Shangguanyan''s face changed and he stood up: "is it the dragon family that killed him?"


    The man said, "I''m not sure."


    Shangguanyan a little anxious way: "hurry to confirm."


    The man agreed and left.


    Shangguan then said in a loud voice: "housekeeper."


    Soon, an old man in his fifties came in: "master, what can I do for you?"


    Shangguan said solemnly: "you now go to inform all the members of the family, immediately assemble, ready to enter the secret road."


    "Yes, master." The housekeeper knew it was urgent, so he didn''t dare to delay.


    Just after the housekeeper left for a while, another man ran in: "master, it''s confirmed that what''s coming is not the helicopter of the dragon family, but the first lady''s coming back."


    Shangguan said: "Jiazhi is not dead? How is that possible? "


    Before, he thought that Jiazhi and Zhengyuan together on the dragon home, is sure to die.


    But I didn''t expect to come back alive now.


    He knows the long family and long Xiaodong very well. He will never let anyone who offends his family live.


    So he''s full of doubts now.


    Shangguanyan didn''t hesitate any more, so he came to the outer court.


    Soon, the helicopter flew over the outer courtyard.


    When the door opened, Jiazhi and shengshu jumped down from above.


    Shangguanyan quickly welcomed up: "Jiazhi, what''s the matter? How can long Xiaodong let you back? "


    Jiazhi a little excited way: "grandfather, long Xiaodong has been killed by Zheng Yuan."


    "What


    Shangguanyan was stunned.


    "How could that be?"


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "for Zheng Yuan, nothing in the world is impossible."


    Shangguanyan still can''t believe it: "aren''t there many inborn strongmen in the dragon family? What''s more, will Mr. Lin watch long Xiaodong be killed? Did he never show up? "


    Jiazhi said: "old Lin was also defeated by Zheng Yuan."


    Shangguanyan was stunned again: "how can this be possible? Mr. Lin can be the legendary banbuxiantian. Besides Wuji immortal and the first sect leader, who else is his opponent?"


    Jiazhi took a deep breath, suppressed her excitement, and said with a mysterious smile, "grandfather, if I said that Wuji immortal and the first sect master were defeated by Zheng Yuan, how would you feel?"


    Shangguan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Jiazhi, don''t make fun of your grandfather. It''s absolutely impossible. Wuji real person is close to God. No one in the world can defeat him."


    Like all other Chinese martial artists, in shangguanyan''s mind, Wuji immortal is the invincible existence of God.


    He never thought that he would be defeated one day.


    Uncle Sheng said: "master, Miss Jiazhi is not joking. Wuji real person and the first master are also defeated by Zheng Yuan."


    Shangguan was speechless.


    He knew uncle Sheng and knew he would never lie.


    After a while, Shangguan said, "master Zheng Yuan really defeated Wuji?"


    He still feels a little unbelievable.


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "grandfather, it''s true. If it''s fake, Zheng Yuan is also the legend of Xiantian strongman. Now the whole dragon family has been controlled by Zheng Yuan."


    Shangguan Yan now began to believe it and sighed: "master Zheng Yuan is really a demon. Fortunately, he chose to stand in line with him, otherwise our Shangguan family would be finished. Jiazhi, you still have vision. "


    He now feels very lucky, because if there is no Jiazhi resistance tonight, then he will give Shi Zhu to the long family.Now Zheng Yuan is going to settle accounts with their Shangguan family.


    At this time, the housekeeper ran to him and said, "master, all of you have come. Now you can leave."


    Shangguan Yan said with a smile: "steward, our Shangguan family doesn''t need to escape from the capital any more, because the dragon family is finished. In the future, the capital will be our Shangguan family''s world."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s really happy now.


    The housekeeper was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. "


    Shangguanyan nodded and said, "now you can let everyone dissolve and go back to their rooms to sleep."


    The housekeeper agreed and left.


    After leaving the eastern suburbs, Zheng Yuan went to the double crown hotel.


    He has a special presidential suite here, so he will stay here every time he comes to Beijing.


    When he just came to the gate of the double crown hotel, he saw many teenage girls standing there.


    They were all holding a bunch of red roses in their hands.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? In the middle of the night, these little girls don''t sleep at home. What are they doing at the entrance of the hotel?"


    It''s more than four in the morning.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will fall asleep.


    But they were all in good spirits.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan guessed what was going on.


    Needless to say, they must be the brains of some big star. They are here to guard him.


    For their idols, brain powder is very hard to fight.


    Don''t let them stay at their idols. Even if they jump from a building, they don''t say a word.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed a familiar figure.


    That girl is Lin Xiaojie.


    He didn''t realize that she was also a Star chaser.


    However, Lin Xiaojie is different from other girls.


    The other girls were in good spirits, but she yawned.


    Zheng Yuan called, "Xiao Jie."


    When Lin Xiaojie saw Zheng Yuan, her spirit was boosted: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She quickly squeezed out of the crowd and went to Zheng Yuan.


    She didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan here, so she felt very happy.


    Although he had guessed what happened, Zheng Yuan could not help asking, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you come home so late? "


    Lin Xiaojie said: "we are waiting for the big star Lu Lang to come. He came back from the United States by plane last night."


    "When did you come and wait?"


    "About twelve." Lin Xiaojie thought about it and said.


    "It''s too hard. I can''t believe you''re chasing big stars." Zheng Yuan is a little speechless.


    Lin Xiaojie, with a bitter face and a little helpless, said: "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s hard to say. It''s not me. But my best friend Xiaolan knows that my father is away from home recently, so she forced me to come and stay here tonight. Well, I''m so sleepy. I just want to have a good sleep now. "


    With that, he made a big yawn with exaggeration.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I see. If you''re sleepy, you can sit in the lobby of the hotel."


    Lin Xiaojie stretched out her tongue and sighed: "I also want to enter, but the security won''t let me. They all know that Lu Lang wants to stay in the double crown hotel, so they are very strict and won''t let the fans sneak in."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you in."

 Chapter 525

    However, when Zheng Yuan was about to lead Lin Xiaojie into the hotel, he saw a black luxury car slowly driving over and stopping at the door of the hotel.


    "It''s Lu Lang."


    All the girls rushed in with excited cheers.


    At this time, those already well prepared hotel security rushed to build a wall to keep the girls away from the car.


    Soon, the door opened and a handsome young man of medium height, wearing earrings and fashionable clothes stepped out of the car.


    The young man was about twenty-five years old. He was not masculine. He had a cold Guoba temperament. At first sight, he thought he was a woman in men''s clothes.


    However, today''s girls like this type of boy.


    "Lu Lang, I love you."


    All of a sudden, all the girls roared like chicken blood.


    They keep squeezing the hand wall of the hotel security, trying to rush past and make the closest contact with their idol.


    However, the security guards of Shuangguan hotel are all veterans. They are strong and strong. They can''t find any chance to take advantage of them.


    Lu Lang is obviously a cold person, so he didn''t interact with his enthusiastic fans at all.


    Escorted by bodyguards and agents, he went straight to the hotel.


    However, many fans not only did not feel a little bit lost, but also more enthusiastic: "Lu Lang is so cool, so cold, so handsome."


    They took out their cell phones one after another and took pictures secretly.


    Soon, Lu Lang passed Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie.


    All of a sudden, he noticed Lin Xiaojie.


    It was the first time for him to see such a beautiful girl.


    Although there are many beautiful female stars in the entertainment circle, most of them are eye-catching by making up. They are absolutely not as natural as Lin Xiaojie.


    So he couldn''t help stopping.


    The 40 or so female agent doubts a way: "Lu Lang, how?"


    Lu Lang ignored her, but looked at Lin Xiaojie and said softly, "are you here to meet me, too?"


    Lin Xiaojie nodded and said, "not bad."


    Although she didn''t want to come by herself, generally speaking, she came for Lu Lang''s sake, so she did.


    Lu Lang asked, "what''s your name?"


    Lin Xiaojie said, "my name is Lin Xiaojie."


    Those female fans who are blocked by the security guards feel envious and envious when they see Lu Lang talking to Lin Xiaojie.


    They are very excited to replace Lin Xiaojie.


    They feel that if they can say a word and shake hands with Lu Lang, they will not live in vain in their life.


    "Who is it? What qualifications does she have to speak to our brother Lu Lang? "


    "That''s right. Has this product drugged brother Lu Lang? Otherwise, how could our cold Europa care for her? "


    "It must be. This bitch is not a good thing."


    Many girls with bad character want to rush up and beat Lin Xiaojie.


    Even Lin Xiaojie''s best friend Xiaolan has such an impulse.


    Lin Xiaojie''s best friend is 17 years old. She is a little fat. She is neither beautiful nor ugly.


    Although she usually has a good relationship with Lin Xiaojie, she is an extremely selfish person. For her own sake, she can sacrifice others at any time.


    The goods looking at Lin Xiaojie, eyes shot out two cold light: "Lu Lang is mine, no one can take away, Lin Xiaojie, you bastard, dare to rob me Lu Lang, I will not let you go."


    She plans to cheat Lin Xiaojie to her cousin some other day.


    Her cousin has always been interested in Lin Xiaojie.


    Before, she was afraid of Lin Xiaojie''s father''s revenge, so she did not dare to do anything to her.


    But now, under the influence of jealousy, she didn''t care.


    She thinks that as long as Lin Xiaojie is killed by her cousin, she will no longer be pure, and then Lu Lang will have no interest in her.


    Alas, the most dangerous animal in the world is indeed my best friend.


    Isn''t there a saying called fire prevention, burglar prevention and best friend prevention?


    It''s often the easiest to sell your best friend.


    Looking at Lin Xiaojie, Lu Lang said, "recently I''m going to release a new album, but I''m short of a heroine. Your temperament is very similar, so I want to invite you to join. Are you interested?"If it''s other girls, when they hear Lu Lang''s invitation to play the heroine of his new album, they will be so excited that they can''t find Bei. They will agree without saying a word.


    But Lin Xiaojie is not interested in these.


    However, before she said no, Lu Lang said, "let''s go to the coffee shop and have a coffee while discussing the details."


    He thinks that Lin Xiaojie has agreed.


    No wonder he did.


    After all, not everyone has the chance to become famous overnight.


    So, as long as you meet it, you won''t miss it.


    Lin Xiaojie apologized: "Lu Lang, thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I''m busy with the high school entrance examination recently, so I don''t have time to take part in these."


    Lu Lang was quite surprised: "did you refuse?"


    Lin Xiaojie nodded and said, "I''m sorry, you go to find someone else."


    Lu Lang''s eyes flashed a displeasure.


    He is a narrow-minded, self-centered person, that all the people in the world around him.


    In addition, he is one of the most popular male stars at present. Being chased by tens of millions of brain powder, he has long cultivated the temperament of being superior and using Qi to point out, so he can''t tolerate other people''s disobedience.


    He suddenly grabbed Lin Xiaojie''s right wrist and said excitedly: "you refused? Do you know how rare this opportunity is? I don''t know how many girls have no chance to get what they dream of. How dare you refuse? Are you stupid? "


    Lin Xiaojie did not expect that Lu Lang, who had been well, would become so excited. She was surprised and frowned, "please let go of my hand. You have hurt me."


    Those brain powder to see Lu Lang Lin Xiaojie rough and not surprised.


    Because they all know that Lu Lang is a very willful person. He can do whatever he wants, regardless of other people''s opinions.


    They all thought that he was true.


    So I like him more.


    They attacked Lin Xiaojie one after another: "yes, this bitch is too presumptuous. She dares to refuse brother Lu Lang, who does she think she is?"


    Lin Xiaojie feels very upset. She is really not interested in being famous and entering the entertainment industry.


    "Take your dirty hands away, please."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan couldn''t see any more.


    He has long seen that Lu Lang has a bad heart for Lin Xiaojie.


    This product must want to complete the glorious and great feat of dusting on the grass with the help of the album.


    Now many male stars like this.

 Chapter 526

    Lu Lang looks at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looks ordinary and wears ordinary clothes. He has no taste at all. Moreover, his clothes are a bit ragged and stained with a lot of dust. He looks like a beggar.


    Zheng Yuangang had a fight with Wuji real person, so his clothes were a little dirty and a little broken.


    Lu Lang immediately looked down upon him.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said impolitely, "who are you? What''s your relationship with Lin Xiaojie? "


    When he saw that Lin Xiaojie had been with Zheng Yuan all the time, he was not happy with Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    He is a very possessive man. As long as he is the woman he likes, he will never allow other men to get involved.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "who am I? You are not qualified to know who I am. When I count to three, if you don''t let Xiaojie go, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    He doesn''t look down on stars, but dislikes big stars who love to pretend.


    Isn''t it just a little popular? Isn''t there just a few brain powder? There''s nothing to be arrogant about.


    Lu Lang''s eyes suddenly became angry: "asshole, who are you calling a dramatist? I''m just a beggar. I dare to talk to Lu Lang like this. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. "


    He said, let go of Lin Xiaojie, and then hit Zheng Yuan hard.


    In order not to let others talk about his mother, he not only paid attention to exercise, but also went to practice boxing and karate, so he had a little attack power.


    However, in front of Zheng Yuan, they were just like playing tricks, which was no different from HuaQuan and embroidering legs.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand casually explored and grasped his fist, which was as white and tender as a woman''s.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him, a face of disdain: "with you such a girl as jiaodidi attack, also want to kill me?"


    Said, a foot kicked in the past, straight kick under him.


    Lu Lang suddenly gave a shrill cry like killing a pig.


    He covered his lower part tightly with his hands and crouched on the ground like a shrimp.


    When people saw that he cried so miserably, they doubted whether he had been abandoned.


    "Asshole, this dead guy dares to beat our brother Lu Lang and destroy him." The brain powder suddenly became very angry.


    For them, Lu Lang is their darling, not to mention other people, even if their parents beat him, they will fight with him.


    While abusing Zheng Yuan, they frantically hit the wall built by the security guards, trying to rush over and beat Zheng Yuan.


    The four bodyguards brought by Lu Lang recovered and then attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Lu Lang endured the pain and barked like a mad dog: "beat this boy to me. I will be responsible for the consequences."


    The four bodyguards agreed to attack harder.


    These bodyguards have powerful fists and fierce attacks, which can barely be regarded as first-class experts.


    However, in front of Zheng Yuan, it was like the contrast between firefly and Haoyue.


    Zheng Yuan just kicked them all to the ground.


    Lu Lang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so good at it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Lu Lang and said coldly, "I don''t care how hot you are, but how much brain powder you have. I don''t care where you want to plant grass on the powder, but if you dare to make my sister''s idea, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    For girls younger than him, he would treat them as sisters.


    Lu Lang was not afraid of this. He did not let Zheng Yuan look at him: "boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of Lu Lang if you are good at it. I tell you that long Zhuifeng, the legitimate young master of China''s largest family, is my iron brother. If you offend me, you will disappear from the world."


    Zheng Yuan''s face darkened: "I count to three, if you don''t disappear from my eyes, then I''ll beat your face into a pig''s head."


    Although Lu Lang was very unconvinced, he was afraid to see that Zheng Yuan was not joking at all.


    He is a man who depends on his appearance. If he is beaten as a pig and his face is ruined, he will really be worse off than dead.


    So he didn''t hesitate and went to the hotel.


    This product was originally a man without eggs. In the past, with his strong popularity, no one dared to do anything to him. I don''t know how to be afraid.


    Zheng Yuan can be said that he met a villain in the real sense, so he immediately withered.


    However, for the sake of face, as he walked, he turned back and angrily scolded: "boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll wait for brother Feng to come and see how you die."He said, he took out his cell phone and started to fight.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, this Lu Lang is really bad. I didn''t expect that he should be such a person. I don''t know why Xiaolan and they like him so much?" Lin Xiaojie sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "now girls like men who are good-looking."


    Just at this time, Xiaolan suddenly broke in while the security guard was careless.


    The goods pointed to Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "you old, ugly and poor bastard, how dare you beat my brother Lu Lang? I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Lin Xiaojie quickly explained: "Xiaolan, you don''t want to be like this. Brother Zhengyuan is neither old nor ugly nor poor. As you saw just now, it was Lu Lang who arrested me, so brother Zhengyuan hit him on impulse."


    Xiaolan stares at Lin Xiaojie and scolds: "and you, Lin Xiaojie, you''re not a good thing. I''m kind enough to take you to see brother Lu Lang, but you''re so good that you want to seduce him. I, Yang Xiaolan, don''t have a friend like you. From now on, our friendship will be broken. "


    Lin Xiaojie feels that Xiaolan is a little unreasonable.


    She frowned and sighed: "Xiaolan, can''t our friendship compare with a star?"


    Yang Xiaolan said: "no one can replace brother Lu Lang in my mind."


    Lin Xiaojie a little helpless way: "in this case, then I have nothing good to say."


    Xiaolan on tonight made her feel a little disgusted, so even if she lost such a friend, she didn''t feel much pity.


    "I want to avenge brother Lu Lang now."


    With a roar, Yang Xiaolan attacked Zheng Yuan with his paws.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to be polite to her. He slapped her in the face.


    With a very clear slap, Yang Xiaolan''s face became red and swollen.


    Even Lin Xiaojie was surprised.


    She did not expect that Zheng would have started beating Yang Xiaolan.


    Although Yang Xiaolan did not do it right, it is necessary to do it.


    In fact, if Yang Xiaolan is just a brain powder to find his own trouble, then Zheng Yuan doesn''t want to worry with her.


    But just now, he realized that the goods were harmful to Lin Xiaojie through his divine sense, so he was so rude to her.


    As for such a cheap thing, he always hit it once.

 Chapter 527

    After a while, Yang Xiaolan came back to herself.


    She reached out to touch her red and hot cheek and glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "you dead bastard, you dare to beat me. I''m fighting with you."


    She couldn''t help but pounce on Zheng Yuan like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He kicks her in the stomach, kicks her to scream, and falls three steps away.


    "Kill, help." Like a shrew, Yang Xiaolan covered her stomach and rolled on the ground.


    "That guy is such a scum that he even beats women."


    Being blocked out of the brain powder have scolded Zheng Yuan.


    Lin Xiaojie frowned. She didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan didn''t show any mercy to Yang Xiaolan.


    Is Yang Xiaolan so annoying that people can''t beat her?


    She knew a little about Zheng Yuan. She knew that he was friendly to good people and absolutely merciful to evil people.


    Therefore, she guessed that Yang Xiaolan must have done something wrong.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly in the past, looking at Yang Xiaolan with no expression on his face, and said, "you want to die very much. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Yang Xiaolan is finally afraid.


    She stopped crying, quickly got up and hid behind Lin Xiaojie: "Xiaojie, help me."


    This product is really not selfish. Just now it was clear that he wanted to break up with Lin Xiaojie, but now when he was in danger, he wanted to ask her for help.


    Lin Xiaojie looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, although Xiaolan is usually a little selfish, it''s not bad, so can you let her go?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Xiaojie, this product has a bad intention, it''s not worth your helping her."


    Then he glared at Yang Xiaolan and said, "what do you want to do to Xiao Jie?"


    Yang Xiaolan was shocked: "has he seen my intention? How is that possible? But if not, why did he ask me that? "


    Now she is more afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was like a demon.


    She trembled and said: "brother, don''t get me wrong. I treat Xiaojie as a sister. How can I treat her?"


    Lin Xiaojie frowned.


    She was a smart girl, so she knew that Zheng Yuan would not ask Yang Xiaolan like this for no reason.


    She was puzzled: "does Yang Xiaolan really want to do something to me?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yang Xiaolan''s eyes. Two strange lights came out of his eyes. He said, "be honest."


    Suddenly, Yang Xiaolan''s eyes became a little empty: "I''m going to cheat Lin Xiaojie to my cousins. They are gangsters. They like to play with female students most. Before, he accidentally saw Lin Xiaojie''s photo from my mobile phone, and immediately fell in love with it. He even coaxed me to take Lin Xiaojie to play with them. "


    "I''m afraid that Lin Xiaojie''s father will beat me, so I dare not. But now, Lin Xiaojie dares to rob brother Lu Lang from me, so I won''t be polite to her any more. I''m going to cheat her into my cousin''s rental house in a moment, and let him give her something."


    "In this way, she will no longer be a yellow girl, and brother Lu Lang will no longer be interested in her."


    She said all the things at once.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan imposed a soul frightening method on her.


    After listening to Yang Xiaolan''s words, Lin Xiaojie is very angry.


    Thanks to the fact that she has been treating Yang Xiaolan sincerely, she will share anything delicious with her.


    She will help her family when they are in trouble.


    However, the goods tried to push her into the fire pit.


    Sure enough, she is a friend of fire prevention, theft prevention and anti-theft.


    Fortunately, I met Zheng Yuan, otherwise I would be dead tonight.


    Lin Xiaojie finally understood why Zheng Yuan beat Yang Xiaolan like that.


    Now she also thinks that Zheng Yuangang just played too lightly.


    Such selfishness, vengeance and heartlessness should make her unrecognizable even her mother.


    Lin Xiaojie stares at Yang Xiaolan, chides: "I am really blind, only then can regard you this kind of person as the best friend."


    Those fans who were blocked out were angry at the beating of Yang Xiaolan, but now when they heard her say what she said, many people immediately feel a little disdain for her.People who even sell their best friends are really not good things.


    So many people think that Zheng Yuangang just played well, and they all hope that Zheng Yuan will hit the goods hard again.


    Even they wanted to hit her.


    Although they are mentally retarded, many of them have a conscience and will never push their best friend into the fire pit.


    At this time, Yang Xiaolan also returned to her senses and quickly explained, "Xiao Jie, listen to me first. Things are not what you think."


    Although she was influenced by Zheng Yuan''s soul frightening skill, she can remember what she said just now.


    I just don''t understand why I suddenly tell the dirty secret in my heart.


    Lin Xiaojie coldly way: "you don''t have to explain, Yang Xiaolan, after we never know."


    She said, around to Yang Xiaolan''s behind, a foot to kick in her body.


    She was brought by her father to practice self-defense since childhood, so she has both standard and strength.


    Yang Xiaolan, ouch, immediately fell a piece of shit.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Xiao Jie, good leg technique."


    Lin Xiaojie gave a fist and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan stares at Yang Xiaolan, his face is cold: "what else do you have to say now?"


    Yang Xiaolan panic incomparable way: "big brother, Xiao Jie, I know wrong, please don''t kill me."


    Then he began to cry. He didn''t look so pitiful.


    However, Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie did not sympathize with her, but felt a burst of unspeakable nausea.


    Lin Xiaojie said: "brother, although the goods owe to beat, but if you kill them, they will dirty your hands, so you''d better beat her a few times and let her go."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, and then toward Yang Xiaolan said: "hit yourself ten big slaps in the face, a little harder."


    "OK, OK, I''ll fight right away."


    Yang Xiaolan said, reaching out to his face.


    However, she played very lightly.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "do you take my words for granted? If you don''t beat me a little harder, I''ll whip you with my shoes. "


    Yang Xiaolan was startled, and quickly increased a little strength, but it was still not strong.


    It''s no wonder that few people can be cruel to themselves.


    In general, when you hit yourself with ten points, you will unconsciously retract nine points after hitting your face.


    "Brother, it''s too light. It seems that she hasn''t had enough to eat. Let me help her. I''ve just drunk a bottle of milk and I''m very strong."


    All of a sudden, a girl who is a little strong in the fan group said in a loud voice. She clenched her fist and showed her strong arm.


    Zheng Yuan said, "this makes me happy."


    So he threw Yang Xiaolan into the fan group.


    Many fans kicked Yang Xiaolan one after another, and scolded: "tell you to betray your best friend, tell you to have parents, and tell you that your conscience has been eaten by dogs."


    However, several fans didn''t do it.


    It''s not that they sympathize with Yang Xiaolan.


    It''s because they used to sell their best friends.


    They were afraid that their scandal would be exposed by Zheng Yuan and cause public anger, so they left quietly.

 Chapter 528

    Seeing that Yang Xiaolan was beaten by many fans, Lin Xiaojie felt very happy.


    She has no feelings for the goods now.


    Although she is simple, she has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    So I will never sympathize with a person who wants to harm himself.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaojie, OK, let''s leave her alone. Let''s go to the lobby and have a rest."


    Lin Xiaojie nodded, walked into the hotel lobby with Zheng Yuan, and sat down on a leather sofa.


    She had been standing on her feet for a long time, and now when she sat down, she felt very happy.


    Lin Xiaojie couldn''t help yawning.


    She is really not so sleepy.


    The waiters of the hotel recognized Zheng Yuan as a supreme member, so they quickly sent up exquisite tea and cakes.


    Lin Xiaojie spirit, praise: "the service here is really good, others casually come in to sit for a while, they brought snacks."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you must be hungry. Then eat quickly. After you are full, I will take you home. If you don''t want to go home, you can go to my presidential suite to have a rest."


    Lin Xiaojie said with a smile: "then I''m not polite. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    She said, picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    As soon as she took a bite, her eyes lit up.


    This cake is not only soft and sweet, but also full-bodied and delicious.


    She felt that it was the most delicious cake she had ever eaten.


    Lin Xiaojie couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious. It''s the best snack I''ve ever eaten in my life. No wonder the consumption in Shuangguan hotel is so expensive. It''s really worth the money."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" then eat more, and then let the maid bring it


    He said, also picked up a bread to eat.


    He''s a little hungry, too.


    And the big star Lu Lang sat about 20 steps away.


    He peeped at Zheng Yuan, his eyes full of hatred: "boy, don''t be proud, wait until brother Feng comes, see how you die."


    He has informed long Zhuifeng.


    Long Zhuifeng promised to arrive within 15 minutes.


    He believed that as long as the Dragon chased the wind, Zheng Yuan would die.


    In his poor thinking, no one in the world can compete with the dragon family.


    He estimated that as soon as Zheng Yuan saw the Dragon chasing the wind, he would be so afraid that his feet would soften and he would kneel down to beg for mercy.


    He had never seen anyone who was not afraid of the dragon family.


    About ten minutes later, a group of people bravely walked into the double crown hotel.


    Among them, walking in the front is a 20-year-old, handsome young man.


    He is the third young dragon of the dragon family.


    Although the dragon family has been completely subdued by Zheng Yuan, it does not prevent these children of the dragon family from pretending to be forced in front of outsiders.


    After returning to the city from the eastern suburbs, long Zhuifeng didn''t go directly back to the dragon''s home. Instead, he went to his private villa and was ready to find some pigs and dogs to be friendly and drink. Then he went crazy.


    For the long family has been Zheng Yuan''s territory, he is not much feeling.


    Anyway, as long as Zheng Yuan didn''t kill him, he didn''t care about anything.


    He was just a straw bag that didn''t make any noise and only wanted to eat, drink and have fun all day.


    When he received a call from Lu Lang, he came quickly without saying a word.


    First of all, he wants to take advantage of the fact that he is still a little powerful in the dragon family, so he wants to put on some pressure in front of outsiders.


    Second, he wants to attract more beautiful female stars and fans through Lu Lang.


    Lu Lang was overjoyed to see the Dragon chasing the wind coming. He got up quickly and said, "brother Feng, you''re here."


    Long Zhuifeng nodded: "where is the bastard who beat you."


    To tell you the truth, he usually looks down on such a man and woman, eating with one face.


    It''s just that this product can make you sleep with many beautiful female stars and fans, so on the surface, you can be brother to him.


    Lu Lang stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "that''s the boy."


    As Zheng Yuan now pursues the wind with his back to the dragon, he can''t see his face clearly for a moment.Long Zhuifeng reached out and patted Lu Lang on the shoulder: "don''t worry, it''s just a bad thing. Brother Feng, I''ll make him disabled right away."


    Lu Lang was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Feng."


    Long Zhuifeng said: "when we clean up the boy, we''ll go to my villa and have a good hi."


    Lu Lang said: "no problem. Recently, some new third rate stars are very good-looking. They all want to know brother Feng. I''ll call them all in a moment."


    Long Zhuifeng laughs: "good."


    He said, led the group of friends and bodyguards to Zheng Yuan and Lin Xiaojie.


    Lin Xiaojie, who is eating a snack, sees long Zhuifeng and his face changes slightly.


    She had seen long Zhuifeng before, and knew that he was the lineage of the long family.


    So now I can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was tough, she didn''t believe that he could beat the dragon family.


    She quickly reminded: "Zheng Yuan, it seems that the people of the dragon family have come."


    "Boy, tremble. Do you know who this is? This is brother Shaofeng, the third son of the long family. No matter who comes today, he can''t save you. " Lu Lang said incomparably, "don''t you know how to fight? Now I have the ability to be arrogant in front of brother Feng. I''ll tell you that the dragon family has countless experts. They can beat you to the ground at will. "


    Long Zhuifeng stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts: "boy, turn around and let me see who you are. Even my brother long sanshao dares to fight. I''m really tired of living."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "what I hate most is that people come to disturb me when I eat."


    Then he turned his head and saw a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Long Zhuifeng immediately recognized Zheng Yuan, and immediately he was so scared that he trembled all over: "it''s him! It''s him! It''s him


    For Zheng Yuan, he has long been full of fear.


    Even Wuji real man can easily beat the fierce man, is he such a small person to provoke.


    He wanted to speak, but he was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    Lu Lang was very angry when he saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in his eyes at the moment. He yelled: "boy, it seems that you just came to the countryside. I don''t know the terrible situation of the dragon family and the three little dragons. I tell you, those who have never offended the dragon family will never come to a good end."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "the dragon family is rubbish in my eyes."


    Lin Xiaojie was shocked: "this is the end. Alas, elder brother Zheng Yuan is really not afraid of anything. Even the dragon family dares to scold him."


    Lu Lang laughed, very happy: "boy, you''re finished, ha ha."


    He knew the dragon family very well, and he would never allow anyone to abuse him.


    Now Zheng Yuan dares to call the dragon family rubbish in public. No matter what the cost, the dragon family will die for the sake of face.


    He seems to be able to imagine how angry long Zhuifeng is now.

 Chapter 529

    The little friends brought by long Zhuifeng also felt very angry: "brother Feng, this guy is so arrogant that he dares to abuse the long family. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Let''s fight together and beat him flat."


    Although they are not members of the dragon family, they allow others to insult the family.


    Lu Lang echoed: "yes, brother Feng, let''s kill him now and let him know who is rubbish."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to the goods, but looked at the Dragon chasing wind, and asked faintly: "dragon three little, I say your dragon family is rubbish, do you have any opinions?"


    Long Zhuifeng couldn''t support it any more. With soft feet, he knelt down on the ground and asked for mercy in a trembling voice: "master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. In front of you, our dragon family is rubbish."


    Now the dragon family is Zheng Yuan''s girl, so it''s very polite for Zheng Yuan to say that they are rubbish. In fact, they are the last of the dregs.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that long Zhuifeng, who has always been extremely fierce and overbearing, would kneel down to Zheng Yuan, and they also cooperated very much to say that the dragon family was rubbish.


    What''s going on here?


    Lu Lang felt very depressed. He approached long Zhuifeng and asked suspiciously, "brother Feng? Are you okay? Why do you kneel down to this poor boy? "


    He was a little suspicious that the Dragon chased the wind was evil.


    He was very understanding of the Dragon chasing the wind, and knew that he was a face lover. He would rather die than kneel down.


    Long Zhuifeng resents Lu Lang in his heart.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, he would not have provoked Zheng Yuan.


    This product is not enough for success, but more for failure.


    He glared at Lu Lang fiercely and said, "shut the hell up for me. Who don''t you think is in the class? You''re not in the class. You''re just an actor. What''s the pressure here? "


    Lu Lang was roared by him for the first time when he thought that long pursued the wind for such a long time. Although he was not angry, he didn''t dare to have any opinions. He was scared to say anything more.


    He knew that the Dragon chases the wind and the dragon family''s formidable, offended him, absolutely had no good end.


    Long Zhuifeng no longer cares about Lu Lang, but faces Zheng Yuan and says with a bitter face: "master Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know it''s you. Otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to offend you."


    Lu Lang was still a little bit of a brain. Seeing this, he immediately realized that long Zhuifeng was really afraid of Zheng Yuan, so he could guess that Zheng Yuan''s background was unusual.


    When he thought about it, he was afraid.


    Now he finally understood that he had got into trouble with people he couldn''t.


    He is a star who depends on his face. Although he is very powerful in front of people, he has no background. If he gets a tough person, he will not only lose his reputation and popularity at any time, but also risk his life.


    He peeped at Zheng Yuan and was very depressed: "where is he? I''ve never heard that there are people in the world that the dragon family will be afraid of. "


    Lin Xiaojie was extremely surprised: "if brother Zheng Yuan is a bull, he can even frighten the powerful dragon family."


    She adores him to the extreme now.


    To be honest, it was the first time she had seen such a wonderful man.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at long Zhuifeng and said faintly, "long sanshao, how do you plan to explain to me now? But I''m just going to kowtow and admit my mistake, right? You think of me as something. "


    Long Zhuifeng said in a hurry: "no, absolutely not that. I don''t have any opinions on how to deal with Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said: "really? Well, I''ll cut off your head and kick it as a ball."


    The blood color on long Zhuifeng''s face immediately faded away, and he quickly begged for mercy: "master Zheng Yuan, please forgive me, my head is not far away, I can''t be a ball."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m a kind person. How can I kill people?"


    Long Zhuifeng felt a few black lines appeared on his head and said: "if you are really kind, there will be no kind people in the world."


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t kill himself, he had already had a lot of fun: "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly cheered: "hit yourself ten big slaps in the face."


    Long Zhuifeng hardly hesitated for a moment, so he slapped his face hard.


    He is a smart man. He knows that if he smokes lightly, he will make Zheng Yuan angry, so he tries his best to increase his strength.Even his own can be so hard hand, that he is not the general hard.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "long sanshao, I find you are a very tough person. Even I can lay such a heavy hand on myself. I admire you a little."


    Long Zhuifeng said: "I''m flattered. I''m loyal to you. I''ll try my best to do whatever you want me to do."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I like smart people who know current affairs."


    Long Zhuifeng was immediately flattered: "I''m willing to follow the elder all my life and be a cow and horse for the elder. I have no regrets."


    "Get up." Zheng Yuan said.


    The Dragon chases the wind to be very happy, hastily said thanks.


    "This big star is very unpleasant to people. It''s neither male nor female, so please take him to make up. If he wants to be a woman, please help him to have an operation." Zheng Yuan said.


    Long Zhuifeng had a little brain, so he immediately understood Zheng Yuan''s words and said with a grim smile, "I understand. Please don''t worry, elder. Let''s go to entertain him now."


    He is the best at torture.


    Lu Lang was so scared that his feet softened and he knelt down on the ground: "brother Zheng Yuan, please forgive me. I don''t want to be a woman. Don''t operate on me."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan ignored Lu Lang, long Zhuifeng waved his hand: "he''s going to take it back to my villa."


    Immediately, two bodyguards came forward and arrested Lu Lang.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, don''t disturb your meal. Let''s go first." Long Zhuifeng said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan waved: "go and be busy."


    Long Zhuifeng agreed and left with Lu Lang.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, it''s amazing to find you. Even the people in the dragon family are afraid of you." Lin Xiaojie praised.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m a man who is said to have a stroke."


    Lin Xiaojie laughs: "I see it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, Xiao Jie, you''re full. I''ll take you back."


    Lin Xiaojie said: "brother Zheng Yuan, I don''t want to go back now. It''s too far from my home, and I will be trapped on the way. So can you let me sleep in your presidential suite? I haven''t lived in a presidential suite yet. "


    Then he looked at Zheng Yuan with expectant eyes.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no problem."


    Lin Xiaojie issued a cheering: "brother Zheng Yuan, I know you are the best."

 Chapter 530

    Zheng Yuan led Lin Xiaojie to the presidential suite.


    Lin Xiaojie''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    It was the first time she had seen such a luxurious and beautiful suite.


    She could not help thinking of a sentence - poverty limits your imagination.


    There''s nothing you can''t do in the presidential suite of the double crown hotel, as long as you can''t imagine.


    If you can sleep here for one night, you will not live in vain.


    Lin Xiaojie praised: "is this the presidential suite of Shuangguan hotel? It''s too luxurious."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaojie, I sleep on the bed in the bedroom, I sleep on the sofa."


    Lin Xiaojie felt very sorry: "how interesting is this? It''s a bit of a magpie occupying the nest of doves. I''d better sleep on the sofa, and you can sleep on the bed."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let a girl sleep on the sofa, then who am I. Xiao Jie, don''t worry about sleeping in bed. I often sleep on the sofa. "


    Hearing Zheng Yuan say so, Lin Xiaojie also refused: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you should take a bath first. I''ll ask the waiter to bring you pajamas."


    Lin Xiaojie nodded and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, a pretty looking waitress brought a set of high-grade silk pajamas of Lin Xiaojie''s age.


    Zheng Yuan is idle and bored. He sits down on the sofa and plans to take a bath after Lin Xiaojie''s bath.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    He took it out and found it was Ling Zhong.


    It''s about five o''clock in the morning. He calls at this time. Needless to say, there must be something urgent.


    Zheng Yuan guessed what it was.


    He quickly pressed the answer button: "Uncle Ling, what''s up?"


    "Zheng Yuan, Ao Tong is missing?" Ling Zhong''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, Ao Tong went to Nanhai island to sign a contract, but he suddenly lost contact yesterday. I rushed there, used my relationship and looked at all the monitoring records, but still couldn''t find any clues."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Uncle Ling, where is the last place where Aotong appeared?"


    "She was in the double crown hotel. After signing the contract that day, she went back to the hotel early and planned to fly back to Fuhai in the evening, but she didn''t expect to be so missing."


    "She''s been in the suite and hasn''t come out?"


    "Yes, she didn''t come out after she went back to her room. I''ve checked all the monitoring of the hotel, and no one has been in except the waiter. I also investigated the waiter, absolutely no problem. It''s really weird that Aotong just disappeared out of thin air in the room. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s really weird. I''ll get there as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up, Zheng Yuan to the front desk made a call, trouble them to help order a ticket to Nanhai island.


    The front desk work in Shuangguan hotel is very efficient, so it didn''t take long to help Zheng Yuan book a plane ticket. It was a 10 a.m. flight.


    It''s still early before ten o''clock, so Zheng Yuan had to wait slowly.


    After that, he reclined on the sofa and lost himself in thought.


    Aotong''s disappearance makes him feel very strange, not as simple as an ordinary kidnapping case.


    In places like Shuangguan Hotel, the guard is very strict, so there is no chance for the robbers to take advantage of it.


    In other words, Aotong''s disappearance is probably related to some ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Only those who are strong in ancient martial arts have the chance to sneak into the hotel without knowing it.


    But why did the strong ancient martial arts capture Aotong? Is it because she found that she has the cultivation method? Or is it because of her beauty?


    There are both possibilities.


    Ling Aotong has become full of immortality after the cultivation. She is extremely beautiful. Let alone an ordinary warrior, even an immortal will have a lustful heart.


    After such a thought, Zheng Yuan could not help but worry more.


    Because no matter which possibility, Aotong is in a very dangerous situation.


    Therefore, he must rescue her as soon as possible.


    About half an hour later, Lin Xiaojie came out after taking a bath.


    Already wearing a silk nightgown, she looks like a little angel.Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaojie, I have to rush to Nanhai island at ten in the morning. When you get up, you can call the waiter to bring you breakfast. I''ve packed this presidential suite. You can stay as long as you want."


    Lin Xiaojie is quite depressed: "so urgent."


    She wanted Zheng Yuan to play with her for a day.


    "Yes," said Zheng Yuan


    "Well, I see."


    "Go to bed."


    Lin Xiaojie nodded, and then went into the bedroom to sleep.


    She was really sleepy, so she just lay down and soon fell asleep.


    And Zheng principle into the bathroom to take a bath, and then put on a set of clean clothes.


    It will be eight o''clock in the morning soon.


    Zheng Yuan went to the restaurant for breakfast and then drove to the airport.


    Before boarding the plane, he called Li qingran and told him that he had something to go to Nanhai island.


    More than seven in the evening, he came to Nanhai island.


    Zheng Yuan just walked out of the airport and saw Ling Zhong.


    Ling Zhong looks a little haggard now. It seems that Aotong''s disappearance has made him worry.


    It''s no wonder that he has only such a child as Ao Tong.


    Aotong''s mother died early. Aotong was brought up by his faeces and urine.


    So their father daughter relationship is very deep.


    If something happened to Aotong, he would not be in the mood to do anything more.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, Ling Zhong''s face brightened: "Zheng Yuan, you''re here."


    He is full of confidence in Zheng Yuan''s ability. I believe that with him, we can find Aotong.


    Zheng Yuan went up and comforted: "uncle, don''t worry, I will find Ao Tong."


    "I believe you," Ling said


    Soon, they got into the car.


    Ling Zhong said, "let''s go to dinner first."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll eat later. I''m not hungry now. Let''s go to the suite of Aotong first."


    "OK," Ling said


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the Shuangguan Hotel Branch on Nanhai island.


    After entering the presidential suite that Aotong once stayed in, Zheng Yuan examined carefully from inside to outside with his divine sense.


    Finally, he found a long hair under the bed.


    Zheng Yuan climbed under the bed and picked up the hair.


    Ling Chong looked at the head and said, "this should be Aotong''s hair."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "no, this hair is thicker and darker than Aotong''s. it should be a man''s hair."


    This hair looks the same as Aotong''s, so ordinary people can''t tell at a glance.


    But Zheng Yuan had divine consciousness, and he could see some subtle differences at once.

 Chapter 531

    Ling Zhong frowned: "how can a man have such long hair?"


    This hair is at least 30 cm long. It looks like a girl. He has never seen a man with such long hair.


    A man with such long hair must be a pervert.


    Suddenly, he thought of something: "I know who it is."


    "Who is it?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Ling Zhong said: "I transferred Aotong yesterday to monitor all the routes passing by on Nanhai island these days. Among them, a young man with a ponytail had spoken to Aotong. Before, I always thought it was just an ordinary way to ask the way, but you said this one was a man''s hair, so I thought of that man. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Ling, let me have a look at the monitoring record."


    Ling nodded, then went to open the laptop, called out the monitoring.


    Through monitoring, Ling Aotong just came out of a large shopping mall and was about to walk to his car when a young man in his thirties, with a ponytail, a brave face and a sense of refined classical temperament, came over.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    At a glance, he could see that the young man was a good practitioner of ancient martial arts.


    Moreover, he could see that the hair under Aotong''s bed belonged to this product.


    It can be inferred that Aotong''s disappearance must be related to the goods.


    Even if he didn''t do it, he couldn''t escape.


    In Zheng Yuan''s eyes, there was a cold chance to kill. Since he dared to fight his woman, no matter what backstage the goods had and how strong his cultivation was, he would never let it go.


    Zheng Yuan continued to look carefully at the monitoring records.


    I saw the goods approached Aotong, and then talked to her.


    Although can''t hear Ao Tong and that man say what in the end.


    But Zheng Yuan could see the general meaning through their lip movements.


    "Hello, girl, I''m Wu Zilin, the young master of Tianlei sect." The young man came to Aotong and introduced himself politely.


    Ling Ao Tong frowned: "what''s the matter, please?"


    Wu Zilin said with a smile: "girl, you are very talented and full of immortality. You must be the core disciple of a famous school. Do you know your name?"


    Ling Ao Tong light way: "sorry, I''m not a famous person, I''m just an ordinary girl, if nothing, please get out of the way."


    There was an accident in Wu Zilin''s eyes: "it''s absolutely impossible. Aren''t you from the forbidden world? In addition to the people in our forbidden world, the girls outside have absolutely no such worldly temperament as you. "


    Ling Aotong ignored him and went straight to his car.


    Wu Zilin didn''t say anything, but he seemed to hear someone calling him. He looked east and then walked to the East Street.


    See at this time, Zheng Yuan has 99% sure is this goods to Aotong hand.


    Needless to say, the goods have been infatuated with Aotong, and then they try their best to take her back to the forbidden world.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy: "Tianlei sect, Wu Zilin, very good. I won''t let you go."


    He planned to go to the forbidden area as soon as possible to destroy the thunder.


    Ling Zhong asked curiously, "Zheng Yuan, what did you say just now?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "uncle, I already know where Aotong is. I will start to save her as soon as possible."


    Ling Zhong was very happy: "really? That''s great. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "uncle, let''s go to dinner now. Then you have to have a good rest. You see, you haven''t slept for at least three days. If you go on like this, the whole person will collapse."


    Ling Chong said with a smile: "you guessed it, but I can sleep now."


    He can really sleep now, because Aotong already has news.


    And he believed that Zheng Yuan would be able to save her safely.


    So they went to the restaurant to have dinner.


    After dinner, Ling Zhong came to his presidential suite to have a rest.


    Zheng Yuangang stayed in the suite of Aotong.


    Instead of sleeping, he began to calculate where Ghost Island is now.Ghost Island is like a ghost, floating. Last time it appeared in Beibu Gulf, I don''t know where it will go this time.


    He plans to re board Ghost Island as soon as possible and then go to the forbidden area.


    Now time is very precious to him, because wasting a minute of time will make Aotong more dangerous.


    It took about an hour for Zheng Yuan to figure out where Ghost Island is now.


    Ghost Island will appear in the eastern waters in three days, about a thousand kilometers away.


    Zheng planned to go to sea tomorrow.


    Zheng Yuan cleaned up his mood and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After that, he lay down on the bed, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li qingran.


    I don''t know when I will come back after entering the forbidden area, so I have to tell her in advance.


    "Zheng Yuan, when will you come back when you enter the forbidden area this time?"


    Hearing that Zheng Yuan was leaving again, Li qingran''s voice seemed a little gloomy.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I''m not sure. It should be a little long, because the forbidden area is different from other places. You can''t go in and out at will. If I haven''t come back in a year, you can go to me."


    Li qingran sighed: "but I don''t know how to find you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "now I use the computer to send you the method of calculating the location of Ghost Island. You can have a good study. If you don''t know anything, just ask me."


    He said, turn on the computer, the method sent in the past.


    A detailed explanation is attached.


    It took Li qingran more than four hours to figure it out.


    The next morning, Zheng Yuan asked Ling Chong to help him get a yacht.


    Money and efficiency are fast. In a short time, the yacht will be ready.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan summons a jade plate from the space ring, and then gives it to Ling Chong, asking him to give it to Li qingran.


    Then, he went to the dock in Lingzhong''s car and got on the yacht.


    However, just as he and Lingzhong waved away, he suddenly noticed a group of tourists passing by not far behind Lingzhong.


    Among them, a young man in a plaid shirt looked at Ling Zhong intentionally or unintentionally, and a little bit of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuanli guessed that someone wanted to attack Ling Zhong.


    Although he is in a hurry to rescue Ao Tong, he will not watch Ling Zhong have something to do.


    Therefore, he plans to help him solve the future problems before going to sea.


    Anyway, it''s easy to deal with several killers with his current ability.

 Chapter 532

    Zheng Yuan jumps out of the yacht and walks quickly to Ling Chong.


    The young man who had been paying close attention to Ling Chong secretly seemed to be alert and left quickly with the tourists.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan deliberately scared him away.


    Otherwise, with his ability, he can kill the goods at any time.


    The reason why he did that was to catch big fish for a long time.


    He wants to find out who is behind the scenes and get rid of them so that they have no chance to hurt Ling Chong.


    The most effective way to stop people from doing evil is to get rid of their ability to do evil,


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had come back, Ling Zhong felt puzzled: "Zheng Yuan, how did you come back?"


    "I suddenly forgot that I had something to deal with, so I started later," Zheng said


    He said and went after the young man.


    The young man found that Zheng Yuan was coming. His face changed and he quickened his pace.


    About half an hour later, the young man turned into a lonely alley, and then jumped quietly onto the wall with a slight jump.


    He hid on the wall and peeped for a long time. When he found that Zheng Yuan didn''t catch up with him, he was relieved.


    He glanced a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "I thought you had two talents, but I didn''t think it was just a kind of thing that was not good to see and use."


    He jumped off the ground again and went on into the alley.


    About forty minutes later, he entered a humble house.


    Instead of ringing the doorbell directly, he went up and knocked on the door rhythmically.


    About ten minutes later, the door opened.


    The young man went in.


    Soon, he came to a room.


    There was no light or curtain in the room, so it was very dark.


    I saw a short man standing in front of the window with his back on his back.


    The young man hastened forward and gave a respectful gift: "Captain Sato."


    The little man slowly turned back and looked at the young man. He looked dignified and sharp: "Yamamoto, did anyone follow you just now?"


    Yamamoto was startled, but on the surface, he remained silent: "no, I''m very careful. I won''t make such a low-level mistake."


    He knew that the organization was very strict and cruel. Once he made a mistake, he would be punished inhuman.


    So he didn''t dare to tell Zheng Yuan what he was staring at.


    Yamamoto''s face became more relaxed: "Yamamoto, good. You are a cautious man. Have you investigated clearly? How many bodyguards does Ling Zhong have


    Yamamoto said: "Captain Sato, please rest assured that his subordinates have made a thorough investigation. Ling Chong has eight bodyguards in total, four of whom are under close protection, and four are under secret protection."


    Sato captain nodded: "well done."


    Yamamoto''s face was happy: "thank you, Captain Sato."


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    About three minutes later, another thin young man came in.


    Sato captain asked: "Harada, has Ling Chong found out today''s whereabouts?"


    The thin young man nodded: "Captain Sato, I have completely found out that Ling Zhong plans to leave Nanhai island today. The plane at 4 p.m. will leave for the airport at 2 p.m."


    "Good. We''ll ambush him on his way to the airport."


    "You have no chance to ambush." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Captain Sato''s face changed: "baga, who is it?"


    He then glared sharply at Yamamoto and Harada: "you are being followed."


    Yamamoto and Harada quickly denied: "it''s not me. I''m very careful. I won''t be targeted."


    Sato snorted coldly: "I''ll settle with you later."


    He stares at the door of the room and shouts, "friend, since you''ve got up, come out as soon as possible."


    At this time, four bodies flew in, all piled together, forming a hill like.


    These four bodies are all four ninjas in black.


    Sato''s face changed.


    The four ninjas in black are hiding in the dark to guard the whole house. They are powerful and alert, but they were killed unconsciously.They all know that it''s not easy to cultivate.


    "Tell me, who asked you to kill Ling Chong?"


    Zheng Yuan''s voice was heard again.


    However, his people still did not show up.


    This gave Sato three people a lot of pressure.


    Sato took a deep breath, reluctantly calmed himself down and said coldly, "as killers of big island countries, we will never betray our employers."


    "I''ll ask you again, who''s behind the scenes?" Zheng Yuan''s voice became chilly.


    "Baga, Chinese, want to be arrogant in front of us. I can''t do it. No matter you are a human or a ghost, I will find you out and cut you into meat sauce now."


    Harada''s temper seemed to be very hot. He couldn''t help barking like a mad dog.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he suddenly heard a dull bang. His whole body suddenly exploded and turned into sauce, splashing all over the room.


    Sato and Yamamoto were splashed on their bodies and faces.


    They were completely stunned.


    After a long time, they came back to their senses and felt an inexpressible nausea.


    It was the first time they had seen such a bloody scene.


    They endured nausea and looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    Because they all know that people are not generally terrible.


    Can not appear in the case of an instant will be hit into a meat sauce, it has to be how terrible power to do ah.


    Even their leader, Ichiro Miyamoto, may not be able to do it.


    Almost without hesitation, they both smashed the windows and jumped out.


    That Sato is a very calm person, still not completely flustered at the moment.


    Just as he jumped out of the window, he threw a black ball into the room.


    As soon as the black ball landed, it exploded and filled with a thick black smoke.


    After that, the two of them arrived at the dock as fast as they could.


    When they got to the dock, they got on a speedboat and ran straight into the sea.


    About two hours later, they came to an island.


    At last, they can relax.


    They believed that Zheng Yuan would not be able to catch up for a while.


    Moreover, even if they catch up, it doesn''t matter. Their leader, Ichiro Miyamoto, is closed on this island.


    If Zheng Yuan catches up, there will be only one way out.


    After relaxing, Sato regained the power of the captain. He glared at YAMAMOTO: "did you lead that man to the contact point?"


    Yamamoto quickly denied: "Captain Sato, it''s definitely not me. It must be Harada. As soon as he came back, the man came."


    Anyway, there was no proof of death, so he put all the responsibility on Harada.


    Sato''s eyes twinkled with a cold light: "Harada darn, fortunately he has died, or see how I deal with him."


    Yamamoto wanted to say something else, but suddenly he was as scared as hell and couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 533

    Sato saw that Yamamoto''s expression changed greatly. He frowned and said, "Yamamoto, what''s the matter? What the hell? It''s so unpromising in broad daylight. "


    Yamamoto raised his right finger with great difficulty and pointed forward, while his voice trembled: "he, he, he..."


    He said three words in a row, but he was still unable to say the following words.


    He was so scared.


    "What, he? Which one is he


    Sato seems to feel something, said quickly back to the body.


    As soon as he turned around, he was stunned.


    Like Yamamoto, he was as scared as hell.


    It turned out that they saw Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was standing about 20 steps away.


    When did he come?


    Along the way, they did not see a boat following them, nor did they see a helicopter passing by in the sky.


    So they couldn''t figure out how Zheng Yuan came to the island?


    And it seems to have arrived ahead of them.


    How on earth did he do it?


    They can''t help but fear Zheng Yuan a little more.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was too evil.


    It can be described as haunting.


    Sato first calmed down.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly, "when did you come?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "just came not long."


    Sato snorted coldly: "Huaxia people, you are really not simple, but if you want to be arrogant in front of our magic knife group, you can''t do it."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "is that right?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that our leader Miyamoto is on this island. He has reached the legendary innate cultivation. It''s easy to kill you as abnormal." Sato said in a loud voice.


    At the mention of Ichiro Miyamoto, his courage doubled.


    Because in the eyes of all the members of the magic knife group, Ichiro Miyamoto is invincible.


    Believe that with him, no one can hurt himself.


    Even Yamamoto, who was already shaking with fright, began to recover a lot of courage: "yes, our leader Miyamoto is invincible. When he comes, you will die.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "Miyamoto Ichiro, I haven''t put him in my eyes."


    He suddenly found that he and this Miyamoto Ichiro quite predestined relationship.


    Two trips to sea in search of Ghost Island were able to collide with him.


    However, this time and that time.


    For the first time, he was chased by Ichiro Miyamoto and fled.


    This time, he has to get some interest back.


    "Huaxia boy, you are so crazy."


    Just then, a burst of laughter began.


    This burst of laughter is not terrible, just like thunder, not only shocked Sato and Yamamoto''s ears buzzing.


    And the whole island seemed to shake.


    Not far away, the birds in the woods were scared to fly.


    Laughter did not fall, only to see a tall figure like God general from the sky, just fell in front of Sato and Yamamoto.


    Sato and Yamamoto quickly excited, respectfully gave a gift: "subordinates see Miyamoto group leader."


    Miyamoto didn''t pay attention to the two goods, but looked at Zheng Yuan, a cold face: "Huaxia boy, we meet again, I didn''t expect you were not dead."


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand politely: "Hi, leader Miyamoto, long time no see, you are more and more handsome."


    Miyamoto murmured coldly: "boy, I let you get away with it last time. I''ll see who can save you this time."


    He doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan now.


    In the half step congenital, he can beat Zheng Yuan, now has reached the congenital, that destroy Zheng Yuan, it is no pressure.


    He didn''t worry that Zheng Yuan could escape like he did last time.


    He was confident that no matter where Zheng Yuan fled, he could easily get him back.


    But the innate power has been completely upgraded.


    Zheng Yuan said: "team leader Miyamoto, congratulations on your achievement.""Don''t flatter me," Miyamoto said without expression. "In a word, you are doomed today."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said contemptuously, "Ichiro Miyamoto, can you stop talking about death all day long and try to kill me? You don''t have that ability."


    Miyamoto''s eyes suddenly became angry: "Huaxia boy, you are still the same arrogant, very good, today let you see the fear of congenital power."


    He is full of confidence and pride in his innate power.


    Because it''s no longer an ordinary ancient martial power.


    The innate power has exceeded the limit of human body and is close to the fairy power in legend.


    Before he reached the congenital level, he always thought that the congenital strength would only be ten times higher than the half step congenital level at most.


    Now I find that it''s more than a hundred times.


    So now he is not only excited and excited, but also full of confidence.


    He had the illusion that Laozi was invincible.


    He felt that his whole body was full of strength, so he wanted to find someone to cut down and vent.


    His current mood is like buying a new house, hoping to move in immediately, and buying a new car, hoping to have a whirlwind.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless.


    He felt that Ichiro Miyamoto had never seen the world before. He had a taste of country bumpkin.


    It''s just at the beginning of birth. I really think I''m invincible.


    Where should he put his strength in Xiantian?


    In the inland cities, it''s really hard to be born in the early days, but on Ghost Island, it can''t be ranked any more.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ichiro Miyamoto and sighed, "chief Miyamoto, I want to send you a message."


    Miyamoto''s eyes were contemptuous: "you want to say, don''t pretend to be a man, do you want to be attacked by thunder? I''m not afraid to tell you that our group leader will be forced today. If you have the ability, let Lei chop me. "


    With that, he laughed wildly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "wrong, you are not worthy of this sentence. What I want to give you is that you are a nouveau riche."


    Ichiro Miyamoto was furious: "baga, I will tear you up."


    With that, he attacked hard with one punch.


    "This boy dares to look down upon our leader Miyamoto. He is so conceited. It depends on how he dies."


    Sato and Yamamoto look at each other, with sarcasm on their faces and a smile.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan must not be an opponent of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    With both hands on his back, Zheng Yuan completely ignored Miyamoto Ichiro''s attack and sneered: "in front of me, it''s useless to call jiuga."


    In the blink of an eye, Ichiro Miyamoto attacked Zheng Yuan in front of him, and hit him in the chest: "Huaxia boy, go to die."


    However, at this time, Miyamoto Ichiro felt his eyes were dazzled, and Zhengyuan disappeared.


    Ichiro Miyamoto could not help but face a change: "how can this be."


    It should be noted that his attack is like a lightning bolt, not to mention a heaven level one. Even if he is half a step inborn, he can''t avoid it.


    He could be sure that if he was Zheng Yuan, he would not be able to avoid it.


    Is the cultivation of this Chinese boy also improved?

 Chapter 534

    Miyamoto soon calmed down.


    Although he didn''t know how Zheng Yuan avoided his attack, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He believed that even if Zheng Yuan''s cultivation had been promoted, it would not be possible for him to reach the innate level.


    Because, a few months ago, Zheng Yuan was just a heaven level cultivation.


    He has never seen a person who can be promoted from heaven to nature in just a few months.


    So he thought it was easy for him to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Miyamoto raised his vigilance to the highest level and looked around carefully.


    However, what surprised him was that he could not feel Zheng Yuan''s breath.


    He couldn''t help frowning, and there was a twinkle of unhappiness in his eyes.


    Since he was born, his vigilance has been raised nearly ten times. No movement or breath within a radius of 300 meters can escape his reaction.


    But why can''t we find Zheng Yuan?


    Did he hide 300 meters away?


    He thinks it''s very possible.


    He knew that people with excellent lightness skills could flash to 300 meters away in an instant.


    He could not help but despise Zheng Yuan even more.


    Ichiro Miyamoto sneered: "Huaxia boy, aren''t you arrogant just now? Don''t you mean the team leader is not your opponent? Why are you hiding like a mouse now? You Chinese are so arrogant and self righteous. "


    "But don''t think that you can escape the attack of our group leader."


    "Today, even if you go to hell, our group leader will certainly find you out and break you to pieces."


    He said that he would raise his vigilance again, and he planned to find Zheng Yuan no matter what the cost.


    "Well, I said, chief Miyamoto, can you stop talking nonsense all the time? I''m right in front of you. When did you hide? I know you''re blind and limited, so I don''t blame you. "


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang three steps in front of Miyamoto Ichiro.


    Then, Miyamoto Ichiro felt his eyes, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan appeared abruptly, which made people feel that he had been standing there.


    Miyamoto, caught off guard, took a big jump and took three steps back.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "even I''m in front of you, but you can''t find it. With your skill, do you want to be arrogant in front of me? Go back and wash


    He said, with a punch on the hard to attack the past.


    Although Miyamoto Ichiro was not in a panic, he quickly stepped back, while waving his fist like the wind to defend the empty door, which did not let Zheng Yuan have a chance to take advantage of.


    However, as soon as he stepped back four steps, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He could not help but scream, vomit blood, and fell ten steps away.


    He''s been seriously wounded.


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s face was shocked. He didn''t find out when Zheng Yuan hit him.


    He thought he had completely dodged.


    It''s really weird.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack can be described as a ghost.


    Sato and Yamamoto were completely stunned.


    They also did not expect that the leader of Miyamoto, who had already reached the innate cultivation and could be called invincible, was beaten down by Zheng Yuan without a move.


    They looked at each other, their eyes full of uncontrollable fear.


    They finally found out that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than they had imagined.


    Soon, Ichiro Miyamoto got up and looked at Zheng Yuan with a look of shock: "are you born, too? How is that possible? Didn''t you just have days before? How can you practice so fast? "


    Zheng Yuan looks at Ichiro Miyamoto with a kind of eyes that can''t limit your imagination: "if I say I''m already Xiantian Xiuwei, how do you feel?"


    Miyamoto Ichiro was first stunned, then angrily chided: "absolutely impossible, you are only congenital at most."


    Zheng Yuan in just a few months to achieve congenital, he can barely accept, but said to have reached the celestial, he is no matter so also can not accept.


    Because it''s so perverse.


    Even the immortals can''t cultivate so fast.Zheng Yuan stall hand, a little helpless way: "can only say that incompetence limits your imagination, nothing in this world is impossible, some only have no ability to get it."


    He said, turning his right hand into a claw, and then taking a volley in the air.


    Miyamoto immediately felt a great suction coming.


    He was so frightened that he quickly resisted.


    I just pour the whole body power into my feet.


    Soon, his feet fell into the ground, at least 30 meters deep.


    In this way, his body finally stood steady.


    Miyamoto let go a little.


    However, he did not dare to relax his vigilance, and he had to make more efforts.


    Because he felt that Zheng Yuan''s suction could be increased.


    However, after such a thought, he suddenly felt Zheng Yuan''s suction suddenly rose up.


    Miyamoto Ichiro did not respond at all, and immediately he was sucked and the whole person flew up.


    He was scared out of his wits.


    He knew that once he fell into the hands of Zheng Yuan, he would die.


    Then, he constantly burst out his own power, trying to get rid of Zheng Yuan''s suction.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s suction is too strong, it is not his power to resist.


    After a while, he was sucked into Zheng Yuan''s black right hand.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "Miyamoto Ichiro, I wish you a pleasant journey to hell."


    Miyamoto Ichiro knew that Zheng Yuan was going to kill him. He was shocked and begged for mercy. "Master Zheng Yuan, have something to say."


    "We don''t seem to have much to say."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He tried his best to mobilize the power of the hand of hell.


    Miyamoto suddenly felt as if his whole body had been squeezed by two big mountains. When he reached the extreme of pain and heat, he could not help but utter a scream.


    Sato and Yamamoto were completely paralyzed.


    It was the first time that they had known Miyamoto for so long that they saw him so scared and so miserable.


    They didn''t expect that Ichiro Miyamoto, who existed like a murderer, would have such a miserable day.


    From this we can imagine how terrible Zheng Yuan was.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan drained Miyamoto''s flesh and blood.


    After that, he threw the mummy of Ichiro Miyamoto in front of Sato and Yamamoto.


    Sato and Yamamoto screamed like children.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said, "where is your boat?"


    He knew that Ichiro Miyamoto had a good big boat, so he planned to borrow it to avoid going back to drive the yacht.


    Sato did not dare to hesitate for a moment, quickly said truthfully: "the ship is hidden in the South cave."


    "Thank you very much."


    Sato and Yamamoto suddenly a little flattered: "you''re welcome, master."


    "Now tell me, who is going to attack Ling Chong?" Zheng Yuan cheered again.


    This time, they did not dare to hide anything: "it was the president of shenri group who asked us to do it, because they lost a big contract to Ling Chong, so they held a grudge and tried to kill Ling Chong, and then took advantage of the civil strife of Li''s group to snatch back the big contract."


    "It turns out that you are really not a good thing."


    Zheng Yuan waved two wind knives and cut off their heads.


    For these Ninja killers of magic knife group, he is too lazy to be merciful.

 Chapter 535

    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and went in to check the whole island.


    Soon, he found that this is a secret stronghold of the magic sword group, and there are many people in it.


    It''s always a disaster to keep these goods here.


    Because in order not to let others find themselves and find the base here, they will kill those who go to the island unintentionally.


    So, in order not to let them continue to do evil, Zheng originally planned to do nothing and kill all these goods.


    These Ninja killers in the magic knife group are very skillful and good at hiding. If they are ordinary warriors, it is difficult to find them all.


    However, Zheng Yuan had divine consciousness, so he could easily find their hiding place.


    It only took him about ten minutes to get rid of all the Ninja killers.


    Then he came to the south bank and found a big boat in a cave.


    The magic sword group is the largest killer organization in the island. It is very rich, so this big ship is very luxurious.


    This ship is likely to be a special one for Miyamoto.


    There are eight Ninja killers on this ship.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to be polite to them, so he killed them all.


    After that, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Ling Zhong.


    He told the story about the assassins sent by shenri group to assassinate him, and asked him to strengthen prevention.


    When everything was ready, Zheng Yuan set out for the east at full speed.


    About three days later, he saw ghost island again.


    Because of his last experience, he stopped the boat from a distance.


    Just then, he heard someone calling for help in the vortex.


    It was a girl''s cry.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little familiar, so he opened his mind and looked at the past.


    Soon, he saw Zitong.


    She was sitting in a small wooden boat.


    The little wooden boat was whirled around like a top.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "why is Zitong here? Does she want to leave Ghost Island? "


    Seeing that Zitong''s situation is more and more dangerous, he doesn''t hesitate any more, and uses the technique of Yufeng to fly in the past.


    Just at this time, the small wooden boat was broken by the vortex, and Zitong fell into the sea.


    She found a burst of exclamation: "brother help me."


    Zheng Yuan quickly put his right hand into a claw to absorb the power.


    All of a sudden, the purple pupil was sucked away from the vortex.


    Zheng Yuan hugs Zitong and flies to ghost island.


    Zitong saw Zheng Yuan, surprised and happy: "brother, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "of course it''s me. I''m back."


    Purple pupil sent out a burst of cheers: "great."


    Zheng Yuan wanted to put down Zitong, but she hugged Zheng Yuan''s neck tightly and didn''t come down: "brother, Zitong is too scared and weak. Now she has no strength to walk, so please continue to hold me."


    "No problem," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Then he went to the island with Zitong in his arms.


    Not long after, they came to a forest.


    It happened that there was a stream in the woods.


    Zheng Yuan beat KFC to let Zitong wash himself in the stream, wash off the salty water, and change into a clean suit by the way.


    Purple pupil bitter face way: "elder brother, my salute all fell into the whirlpool, now no dry clothes to replace."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK. I just have a shirt here. I''ll be your pajamas. Tomorrow morning, your clothes will be dry."


    He said, summoning a long white shirt from the space ring.


    Zitong took the shirt and said, "thank you, brother."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now go wash it. I''ll keep a lookout for you when I get to the big tree."


    Purple pupil way: "trouble elder brother."


    After Zheng Yuan went to the big tree, Zitong took off his clothes and took a bath in a low-lying part of the stream.


    It''s Dusk now, so the stream is very cold.


    Zitong couldn''t help giggling.Soon, she washed herself and put on Zheng Yuan''s shirt.


    She was a little petite, so the shirt was close to her knee and looked like a skirt.


    Zitong is wearing this kind of clothes for the first time, so she feels fresh and fun.


    After that, she washed her clothes and dried them on the branches.


    Then she went to Zheng Yuan.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan has made a fire in an open space and set up two tents.


    Now it''s getting late.


    So he''s going to sleep out in the woods tonight.


    Zheng Yuan saw Zitong coming and said, "Zitong, after taking a bath, come and have dinner."


    Zitong nodded, walked over and sat down at a futon prepared by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took out some drinks and dry food and ate them with her.


    After eating, Zheng Yuan looked at Zitong and asked, "Zitong, do you want to leave Ghost Island?"


    Zitong nodded and said, "yes, I want to find you."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the vortex around the ghost island is very fierce. It''s just a small wooden boat, even a big ship can''t get through. Zitong, do you know how dangerous it was just now? If I didn''t arrive today, you would be crushed. "


    Zitong patted his chest and said with a smile, "I was scared to death just now. I thought I was hanging like this."


    Although she said so, she didn''t mean to be afraid.


    After a pause, she said with a grin: "however, I know you will come to save me. Every time I am in danger, you will arrive in time. This time is no exception, hehe."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pinched her beautiful and lovely little nose like jade: "it''s not so lucky every time, Zitong. Remember, don''t take such risks in the future."


    Zitong bit his lip and said, "in fact, I don''t want to, but I miss you so much. I don''t know when you will go back to ghost island, so I want to go out and look for you. I don''t feel it''s meaningful to do anything if I can''t see you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ve come back. I said I would come back to see you. I''m sure I''ll come back. I''m not allowed to do this again."


    After a pause, he said, "otherwise, if you have an accident, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life."


    Zitong promised: "Zitong understand, Zitong will never do dangerous things again."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and touched her head: "it''s almost the same."


    Zitong buried his head in Zheng Yuan''s chest: "brother, to tell you the truth, Zitong really doesn''t want to be separated from you for a moment. If we can live together every day, how nice it would be."


    After a pause, she sighed: "however, I know it''s impossible. You are a busy man. After a few days'' leisure, you will be busy again."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I will come back to see you every time I finish my work."


    Zitong said with a smile, "it''s a deal."

 Chapter 536

    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, Zitong''s clothes were cold and dry, so he changed them.


    However, she did not return the shirt to Zheng Yuan.


    She already liked this dress, so she asked Zheng Yuan to give it to her.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan agreed without hesitation.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan said, "Zitong, I''ll take you back to Liandan valley now."


    Zitong shook his head and said, "no, brother, I want to stay with you for a few more days."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now I''m going to the alchemy Valley to find master Qingyun and learn something about the forbidden world."


    Zitong is very smart, so he immediately guessed something: "brother, do you want to go to the forbidden world?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Can you take me with you?" Zitong''s eyes sparkled with expectation.


    Besides not wanting to separate from Zheng Yuan, she also wanted to see the forbidden world in legend.


    It is said that the forbidden world is a paradise like the fairyland. It has a beautiful environment and the strong are like clouds.


    For everyone in Ghost Island, it is a dream to enter the forbidden world.


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically: "Zitong, I''m sorry, because the day of opening the forbidden world has not yet come, so I intend to force my way in. My life will be in danger at any time. It will be very inconvenient to take you with me. So you''d better stay in the alchemy valley. If I haven''t come back in a year, it''s not too late for you to come back to me


    He believes that Aotong is likely to be brought into the forbidden area by Wu Zilin.


    Although the entrance to the forbidden area will not be opened until August 15.


    But since the goods are disciples of the big sect in the forbidden world, there is no way to open them in advance.


    So he can''t delay.


    Although he knew that if he forcibly opened the entrance of the forbidden area, he would be oppressed by the rules of space and crushed to pieces at any time.


    But in order not to let Ao Tong be hurt, he didn''t care about these.


    Otherwise, it will be a few months before the entrance of the forbidden area is opened.


    At that time, Aotong didn''t know what would happen.


    Aotong is his favorite girl, so he would rather die than let her get hurt.


    Zitong is not a willful girl, so hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, she also gave up the idea of entering the forbidden world together.


    "Purple pupil understood, however, elder brother, you must be careful, must not have the matter, otherwise purple pupil will be very sad."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, don''t worry, brother will be OK."


    The purple pupil curiously asks a way: "by the way, elder brother, why do you want to force into forbidding boundary?"? Is there anything important? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, so I''m going to find master Qingyun to see if he knows the way to forcibly enter the forbidden world."


    "I see. Let''s go back to alchemy valley together."


    It only took more than two days for Zheng Yuan and Zitong to come to the alchemy valley together.


    Master Qingyun had planned to shut down the alchemy, but as soon as he heard Zheng Yuan, he left the alchemy room regardless of everything.


    "Zheng Yuan, what a rare guest. What brings you here?" As soon as master Qingyun saw Zheng Yuan, he was excited and gave a ha ha.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "master Qingyun, I came to alchemy Valley this time. Besides seeing you, I mainly want to ask you about the forbidden world."


    Master Qingyun was slightly surprised: "do you want to go to the forbidden world?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Have you got the jade plate of the forbidden world?" Master Qingyun asked.


    "I''ve got it."


    "Then on the night of the full moon on August 15, you can enter at the entrance of the forbidden boundary of Luoxian mountain."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "master Qingyun, which day can the forbidden world open its entrance?"


    Master Qingyun nodded and said, "it''s said to be like this."


    After a pause, he continued: "however, when I was a child, I once heard Tai Shifu say that some powerful people in the forbidden world have the ability to open the entrance of the forbidden world at any time, that is to say, those powerful people can go in and out of the forbidden world at any time. My Tai Shifu has been instructed by a powerful man from the forbidden world, so the level of alchemy is so high. "


    Hearing what master Qingyun said, Zheng Yuan guessed that the entrance to the forbidden area must have been set up.So he had more confidence in forcibly entering the forbidden area.


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "master Qingyun, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, but Zheng Yuan, if you enter the forbidden area, you must be careful. There are so many terrible strong people in it that we can''t fight them. In those days, when my grand master reached banbuxiantian, he thought he could get along in the forbidden world. Who knows, he was injured a few days after he entered the forbidden world, and finally he fled back. He warned us that we should never enter the forbidden area before we reach Xiantian. So over the years, although I really wanted to go to the forbidden area, I didn''t go in the end. "


    Master Qingyun looks solemn.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    If he is only a practitioner of ancient martial arts, it''s very dangerous for him to break into the forbidden world alone.


    But he is a practitioner.


    His skill can be improved by leaps and bounds, so no matter how many powerful people there are in the forbidden world, he has the confidence to deal with them.


    That night, Zheng Yuan stayed in the alchemy Valley for one night.


    Early the next morning, he set out for Luoxian mountain.


    However, before leaving, he gave the forbidden jade to Zitong.


    Now that he intends to forcibly open the entrance to the forbidden world, the jade card is no longer needed.


    Zheng Yuan told Zitong not to look for himself any more.


    Purple pupil tearfully agreed.


    Three days later, Zheng Yuan passed a broken temple in the wilderness.


    At the moment, although it was getting late, Zheng Yuan was not ready to sleep in the broken temple.


    He''s going to go a little further.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly heard a groan coming from the temple.


    He felt that some of the sounds were familiar. They should have been made by acquaintances.


    He let go of his mind and went into the broken temple.


    I saw Wuji real person''s face was pale, and he sat on his knees in the backyard.


    He seems to have been seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that in addition to himself, there were people who could hurt Wuji immortal.


    Although Wuji was seriously injured, his vigilance did not weaken.


    He seemed to feel that someone was peeping at him. Two rays came out of his eyes and he said, "who?"


    "Immortal Wuji, don''t worry. It''s me."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and walked into the temple.


    Wuji real person saw Zheng Yuan come in, relaxed: "little brother, it''s you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly could not help spitting out a big mouthful of red and black blood.

 Chapter 537

    Zheng Yuan could see that Wuji real person was seriously injured. He was close to the situation of blood collapse, and his life was in danger at any time.


    Shenzhen Hualong has been unable to cure it.


    The magic needle is only effective for ordinary people and ordinary martial arts. Like Wuji immortal, he has extraordinary meridians and physique, so he can''t be of any use.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, and quickly took out two blue heart pills and sent them to Wuji immortal: "Wuji elder, take this pill quickly."


    These two blue heart pills are his last pills.


    But he took it out without hesitation.


    LAN Danxin can be refined at any time, but Wuji immortal has only one life. If you hang up, it''s gone.


    Although this Wuji real person is a virgin, but the heart is not bad, independent from the world, noble character, or very respectable.


    Wuji immortal shook his head and said: "little brother, thank you for your kindness, but don''t waste it. I know that my injury is on the verge of blood collapse, and it''s hard to reach the medicine and stone, and it''s hard to cure the miracle doctor. I''ve eaten three top grade Da Huan pills before, but it''s useless at all. "


    The best dahuandan is the most advanced therapeutic pill in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    Even it didn''t help his internal injury, so Wuji Zhenren thought Zheng Yuan''s pills didn''t have much effect.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Wuji elder, the therapeutic ability of this blue heart pill is much stronger than the best one. Eat it quickly."


    He couldn''t help but put it in his mouth.


    The blue heart pill melts at the entrance.


    Soon, Wuji immortal felt a warm current flowing all over his body.


    The broken and blocked meridians and damaged organs are recovering little by little.


    He suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure.


    Wuji''s eyes brightened.


    He knew that the medicine had worked.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly used Kung Fu and medicine to speed up the repair of meridians and organs.


    About half an hour later, his face, which had been extremely pale, recovered a little ruddy.


    His internal injury has obviously improved a lot.


    About 20 minutes later, Wuji opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of black blood with hard lumps.


    At the moment, his face had become ruddy.


    His injury is better than half.


    Wuji immortal stood up and praised: "this blue heart Dan is really amazing."


    To be honest, it was the first time he had seen such a magic cure.


    He was only one step away from the door of death, but he didn''t expect that two blue heart pills would make him recover so soon.


    Zheng Yuan smile: "it''s OK."


    In fact, in Xiuzhen world, Lanxin pill is just a kind of elixir, because it only has effect on Qi training period.


    If the people above the foundation are injured and eat it, it won''t have any effect.


    Like Zhenlian pill, Xianji pill and Huansheng pill, those are the real antidote pills. No matter what level of people are injured, even if they have only one breath left, they can recover completely immediately after eating them.


    However, even if he said it, it would frighten Wuji immortal, so he didn''t say much.


    Wuji asked: "little brother, are you the elixir in the forbidden world?"


    He was hurt by the overbearing power of the strong in the forbidden world. Only the elixir in the forbidden world can cure him, so I think so.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "even the forbidden world may not have such a good pill."


    Wuji Zhenren said gratefully, "little brother, thank you very much. Without you, I would go to the west by crane today."


    Although he has long been indifferent to life and death, he is still very happy to live.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, immortal Wuji, who hurt you? No one on Ghost Island should be your opponent? "


    Wuji immortal sighed: "it''s the strong in the forbidden world. Alas, I can''t even take a move from him. The strong in the forbidden world are like clouds."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "have you entered the forbidden area?"


    The Wuji immortal shook his head and said, "yes, people from the forbidden world came out from inside. Two days ago, I wanted to go to Luoxian mountain to wait for the entrance of the forbidden world to open. Suddenly, I found that two powerful people, one young and one old, had taken a girl from the inland. So I went forward to negotiate with them, hoping that they would let them go. Unexpectedly, they started to fight. I was seriously injured by the old man. They thought I would not live long, so they didn''t start again. "Zheng Yuan was a little excited and said, "master Wuji, does that girl look like this?"


    He says, take out mobile phone, found out the photo of Ao Tong.


    Wuji took a look, and his face was surprised: "yes, it''s her. She''s your friend?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, I found her missing, so I quickly caught up with ghost island. Where are the two guys now?"


    "They went to the entrance of the forbidden world, and now they are estimated to have entered the forbidden world," said the immortal Wuji


    Zheng Yuan said, "please take me to the entrance of the forbidden world."


    Wuji real person very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So they went to Luoxian mountain together.


    It took only one day for them to enter the Luoxian mountain.


    Luoxian mountain is the most magical mountain on Ghost Island.


    It is said that five thousand years ago, Luoxian mountain was called Luohuang mountain. It was not only small, but also very desolate.


    But all of a sudden, an immortal fell here from the sky, and his blood dyed the whole barren mountain red.


    Then, a magical thing happened. The barren mountain became rugged and majestic overnight, and the grass grew and the trees grew green.


    Since then, luohuangshan has been renamed luoxianshan.


    It''s just a legend, of course.


    Whether it is true remains to be verified.


    However, when he stepped into Luoxian mountain, Zheng Yuan found that it was really unusual.


    Because there was a faint aura in it.


    Of course, these auras are too thin to be used for cultivation.


    But it''s much better than other places.


    Other places don''t even have any aura.


    It took only half a day for Wuji immortal to lead Zheng Yuan to a mountain wall: "little brother, this is the entrance to the forbidden area. Generally, it only appears on the night of the full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival. It is said that some powerful people in the forbidden world can open it by force. As for the method, I don''t know. "


    Zheng Yuangang wanted to go forward to have a look. Suddenly, he noticed a platinum Bracelet under a stone.


    He picked it up and looked at it. It was Aotong''s.


    It seems that they have indeed entered the forbidden area.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more, and quickly looked at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Soon, he found that there was a natural forbidden system.

 Chapter 538

    Zheng Yuan frowned when he found that there was a natural forbidden system at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Because if it''s a natural prohibition, let alone a person in the forbidden world, even the array power of the cultivation world can''t be solved so easily.


    But why can the strong in the forbidden world open it so freely?


    It seems that there must be something fishy in it that he doesn''t know.


    Soon, he guessed that this natural prohibition must be defective.


    People in the forbidden world must have made use of this defect to enter and leave the forbidden world at will.


    When he thought about it, his face brightened.


    As long as the defect is found, he can forcibly open the entrance to the forbidden area.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, it is impossible to crack the complete natural prohibition.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated about anything, summoned the hand of hell, and then put it on the prohibition system, and had a good experience to find it.


    About half an hour later, he finally found the flaw.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "sure."


    Wuji asked curiously, "if so, what?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "there is a defect at the entrance of the forbidden area, so some strong people in the forbidden area can use this defect to enter and leave the forbidden area at will."


    Wuji real person suddenly said: "so it is."


    Now he looks at Zheng Yuan with more admiration, just like disciples look at master and fans look at idols.


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just a demon, but now he knows that he is much more intelligent and knowledgeable than himself.


    For example, here is the entrance of the forbidden world. He has studied it for some time, but he has no clue.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as Zheng Yuangang arrived, he knew there was a defect, and he also found it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Wuji, I''m going to crack the entrance defect now. Please help me to protect the law."


    His cultivation is low now. When he breaks the prohibition, he will devote himself wholeheartedly, and then he will be exposed. If someone comes to sneak attack, he will not be able to resist, so he wants Wuji immortal to guard him.


    "No problem." Wuji nodded and agreed. Then he came to a tree about thirty steps away and sat down with his knees crossed. He raised his vigilance to the highest level and began to protect Zheng Yuan''s Dharma.


    Zheng Yuan took out a bottle of mineral water from the ring and began to lift the ban.


    Although the natural prohibition was flawed, it was still unusual. It took Zheng Yuan nearly a day to find a way.


    But as soon as there is a gateway, the back becomes simple.


    This is to find the end of the thread, then it will be easy to draw.


    At noon the next day, Zheng Yuan finally forcibly opened the entrance to the forbidden area.


    There was a white circle on the wall of the mountain.


    However, the aperture is extremely unstable.


    One moment appears, one moment disappears, just like this again and again.


    Wuji real person was a little excited.


    He jumped up, walked over quickly and exclaimed, "little brother, you really opened the entrance to the forbidden world."


    He didn''t have much confidence in Zheng Yuan''s forcible opening of the entrance to the forbidden world.


    After all, Zheng Yuan was not in the forbidden world.


    But I didn''t expect that he did it in the end.


    He had a new understanding of Zheng Yuan''s evil again.


    He felt vaguely that there was nothing in the world that Zheng Yuan could not do.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the entrance is forced to open, but it is extremely unstable, so if you enter rashly, there will be danger at any time."


    Wuji real man frowned: "the strong in the forbidden world can get in and out safely every time. Is the entrance they forced open stable?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I''m not wrong, the entrance they open is the same as me, but they should carry amulets or something, so they will be safe. That''s why only some people from famous schools can get in and out at will. "


    Wuji immortal suddenly said: "I see. I have been taught."


    He found that the longer he stayed with Zheng Yuan, the more he could learn.


    Zheng Yuan let him know a lot of things he didn''t know before.


    He even had an impulse to learn from him.Zheng Yuan said, "master Wuji, I''m ready to go in now. You''d better wait until August 15."


    Although I know that if I enter the entrance now, my life will be in danger at any time.


    But in order to save Aotong as soon as possible, he didn''t care so much.


    Wuji immortal said with a smile: "little brother, I don''t want to wait so long. Now that the entrance is open, I''ll go with you. At least I''ve seen life and death for a long time."


    It''s not that he has no patience, but he doesn''t want to retreat in the face of difficulties. Otherwise, his mind will be easily affected.


    Zheng Yuantou said: "well, Wuji immortal, you go first, I''ll try to keep the entrance stable outside."


    "Thank you, little brother," Wuji said gratefully


    He is a wise man. He knows that Zheng Yuan is considerate when he does this.


    Because if two people go in at the same time and are injured together, it is dangerous to enter the forbidden area.


    And a safe pass, then you can have a care.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly gave a big drink. He put his hands into claws and lifted his whole body''s power. He pulled out the light curtain at the entrance.


    The light curtain immediately increased, and began to stabilize, and no longer disappeared.


    Wuji didn''t dare to delay anything, so he jumped into the light curtain.


    The entrance light curtain belongs to the power of nature, so it is not generally powerful.


    Zheng Yuan soon became a little overwhelmed.


    At the moment, he was pale and sweating.


    He felt the light curtain shrinking in.


    He felt exhausted and wanted to let go immediately.


    However, he knew that Wuji immortal had not entered the forbidden world. If he let go now, his life would be in danger.


    So he had to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    About ten minutes later, he guessed that immortal Wuji should have entered the forbidden world, and then he let go.


    As soon as he let go, the light curtain disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan collapsed on the ground.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really hard to fight against the forces of nature."


    About three minutes later, the entrance light curtain reappeared.


    However, just appeared not three seconds, immediately disappeared.


    About a minute later, it reappeared.


    So it goes on and on.


    Zheng Yuan''s brow was more wrinkled because he knew that the entrance had become more unstable than before.


    In other words, the risk of going in now is at least ten times higher than before.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still not afraid.


    When his skill was fully recovered, he jumped in without thinking about it.

 Chapter 539

    Zheng Yuan just jumped in, the aperture immediately completely closed up.


    He fell into the darkness.


    Then he felt that his body was drifting forward rapidly.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not relax his vigilance.


    He had a vague sense of crisis.


    He knew that he was in a dangerous environment.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that all around seemed to twist strangely.


    Then, a terrible pressure came from all around, as if trying to crush him.


    Zheng Yuan was startled. He summoned the hand of hell, and then used his whole body to fight.


    However, the pressure is too strong for him to fight against.


    Soon, he was seriously injured, vomiting blood, the whole body can not move.


    His feeling now is that the whole person is crushed by the four mountains.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn.


    He knew that he was in a very dangerous situation and could be crushed to pieces at any time by the completely distorted space pressure.


    So he had to save himself.


    However, for a while, I couldn''t think of a good way.


    It''s hard for him to use his strength and plan.


    The power of nature is not something that ordinary people can fight against.


    Of course, he is still not a bit frustrated, and did not give up confrontation.


    He is the kind of person who is more frustrated and more courageous.


    No matter what the dangerous environment, we will not give up the idea of survival.


    The space pressure keeps increasing.


    Zheng Yuan has been pressed a little bit breathless.


    At the moment, his body has shrunk into a ball, blood flow has become very slow.


    He felt the pain to the extreme.


    However, he clenched his teeth to prevent himself from humming a little pain.


    Zheng Yuan clenched his fists tightly and kept on fighting with all his strength.


    Suddenly, he felt loose.


    The pressure of space suddenly weakened a little.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not relax.


    With a flexible mind, he felt that the space pressure had been reduced a little unusual this time.


    Generally, before a storm comes, it will be very calm.


    So, he suspects, there''s going to be a big sense of danger coming.


    He hastened to protect the meridians and organs in his body.


    He''s not afraid to hurt the skin, but the internal organs.


    Because skin and flesh are easy to heal.


    If the internal organs are damaged, it is difficult to repair.


    However, just at this time, as if in order to verify Zheng Yuan''s conjecture, a more terrible pressure suddenly came.


    Zheng Yuan was shocked to spit blood.


    In a flash, his whole body was about to be shaken apart.


    Then, his skin and blood vessels cracked, and the bleeding kept leaking out.


    His eyes, his ears, his nose and his mouth are slowly bleeding. It looks like a devil. It''s very scary.


    Zheng Yuanxin called it a fluke. If he hadn''t taken precautions in advance, plus his strong body and strong meridians, the blow just now would have cut off his meridians and killed him.


    Now Zheng Yuan has been seriously injured, and his whole body is full of strength.


    However, it seems that God does not intend to let him go.


    Soon, another surge of pressure came like a huge wave.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "it''s endless. It seems that it''s a bit difficult for me to hang here today. Alas, I''m so weak."


    He has no resistance now, so he has to wait to die.


    After a while, the terrible pressure came on Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not crushed.


    Instead, he was pushed down.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt that his eyes were bright and he had already appeared in a bright and fresh place.Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    He knew that he had successfully passed through the space channel and came to the forbidden area.


    Then he felt himself in mid air and kept falling.


    He had a bitter face: "I''m going to be thrown into meat sauce."


    Now he can''t use any strength to stop the falling, so he has to let it go.


    He only hoped that he would not fall on the big stone, otherwise he would have to break to pieces.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan fell heavily on the ground and made a loud bang.


    He is not bad luck, and did not fall in the hard stone, but fell in a grass.


    But even so, he was thrown to pieces, almost falling apart, a burst of unspeakable pain.


    He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t make any effort.


    His consciousness began to blur and he would fall into a coma at any time.


    However, just at this time, there was a thunder not far away.


    Zheng Yuan was sober all of a sudden.


    When he looked at the sky, he saw a large cloud rolling in from the southeast.


    In the dark clouds, lightning flashed from time to time.


    It seems that a heavy rain will be inevitable.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s really bad luck for people to swallow water."


    Now he is seriously injured and very weak. Once he is soaked in the heavy rain, he will have to be more injured and ill. It will be more difficult for him to recover.


    Soon, dark clouds came to his side.


    All of a sudden, all around become very dull, like the night in general.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he was going to be a drowned chicken today.


    He felt a little tired, so he closed his eyes and planned to have a good rest.


    Since we can''t avoid the fate of being drenched, we have to enjoy it.


    However, at this time, accompanied by an earth shaking sound, a huge lightning hit down from the dark clouds, suddenly lit up most of the sky.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help opening his eyes again.


    When he just opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    Because he saw a beautiful girl falling from a huge kite with lightning.


    "Great compassion, great generation of Guanyin Bodhisattva, salvation Buddha, help me." The girl was waving and grabbing in mid air, yelling and yelling, "I''m still young, I haven''t made enough money, I haven''t got a handsome guy, so I can''t just hang up."


    Seeing that the girl just fell to her side, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but face bitterly: "it''s not so bad luck."


    He has been seriously injured and hard to move. If you want to make a meat pad for the girl, you have to add injury to the injury.


    If the girl is heavier, she may even be crushed to death.


    However, it''s no use for him to be anxious now. Who told him not to move.


    Soon, the girl fell heavily on Zheng Yuan.


    "I''m so unlucky." Zheng Yuan was immediately pressed to vomit blood and passed out in a coma.

 Chapter 540

    The girl fell on Zheng Yuan and soon fell into a coma.


    About three minutes later, there was another loud noise in the sky.


    The girl was excited by the thunder and woke up immediately.


    As soon as she woke up, she immediately sat up and said, "I seem to be scared by thunder and fall off the kite."


    Then, she quickly looked at herself.


    When she saw that she didn''t have any damage, she could not help but let go: "great, there is not a missing part."


    Then, she felt puzzled.


    She fell from such a high sky, there''s no reason not to hurt?


    Even if you don''t fall to death, at least you will break your hand and leg.


    Has her body reached the point where King Kong is not bad?


    However, she still had a little self-knowledge. She knew that she was only a yellow level cultivation now. No matter how evil she was, she could not be as good as King Kong.


    At this moment, she felt a little soft, as if she was sitting on something.


    She looked down and saw Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, she knew that she had fallen on Zheng Yuan, which made her unharmed.


    She suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable gratitude, but also very sorry.


    She quickly stood up and left Zheng Yuan''s body.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and called softly, "brother, are you ok?"


    However, Zheng Yuan did not respond at all, as if he was dead.


    The girl could not help frowning: "this elder brother has not been crushed to death by me?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect you to be so kind as to serve as a cushion for me."


    "Don''t worry, my Meng Qingge is not a man without conscience. I will certainly take out all my wealth and bury you in a beautiful place."


    At this moment, Zheng Yuan let out a groan.


    Meng Qingge was both surprised and happy: "it turns out that the elder brother is not dead. It''s great."


    She quickly squatted down and put a finger in Zheng Yuan''s nostril. She felt that she was breathing, so she was relieved.


    She forced Zheng Yuan to sit up, while reaching out and gently patting his face, while gently calling: "brother, don''t sleep, wake up, are you ok?"


    However, Zheng Yuan was in a coma and had no reaction at all.


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of thunder, the sky began to rain heavily.


    Now the sky has become as dark as night.


    Meng Qingge doesn''t hesitate any more. He quickly hugs Zheng Yuan to Heng.


    Although Zheng Yuan was a little heavy, she didn''t have a hard time holding it.


    She''s not a pretty girl.


    She has been self reliant since she was a child. She has done all kinds of rough work, and she is also a yellow level cultivator. So she has no problem holding up a big man.


    However, this is also the first time that she holds a boy.


    She felt like she had set a precedent.


    It seems that boys always hold girls.


    As a girl, she picked up a boy.


    However, she is willing to hold, after all, Zheng Yuan is her savior, he is because of her reason, so he was injured coma.


    So, she will be responsible to him in the end.


    Before Zheng Yuan recovered, she would never leave him alone.


    She is such a person with clear feelings.


    About ten minutes later, Meng Qingge came to a broken temple with Zheng Yuan in his arms.


    At the moment, their clothes had been drenched by the rain.


    The clothes on Meng Qingge''s body are not thick, they are all close to the body, showing the characteristics of women''s body completely, which looks a little unsightly.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan was already in a coma, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Meng Qingge puts Zheng Yuan on the ground.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came in from outside.


    She couldn''t help sneezing: "it''s so cold."


    She knew that it would be easy for her to get cold if she went on like this.


    So she no longer hesitated, quickly picked up some dry wood in the broken temple and made a fire.Soon, the dark and cold old temple became bright and warm.


    Meng Qingge feels that it''s too hard to wear wet clothes on her body, so she plans to take them off and dry them.


    But as soon as she untied the button, she immediately thought of something. Her pretty face was slightly red, and then she looked at Zheng Yuan.


    When she saw that Zheng Yuan was still in a coma, she was relieved.


    "He''s so hurt that he won''t wake up now."


    After thinking about this, she took off her clothes and baked them on the fire.


    At the moment, she is only wearing a white belly pocket.


    She wanted to take off her belly bag and bake it.


    But in the end, he worried that Zheng Yuan would suddenly wake up, so he didn''t take off.


    She planned to bake one after the other, so that it would not be completely gone.


    It took about 20 minutes for Meng Qingge to dry all her clothes.


    The whole person immediately felt comfortable.


    Then, she noticed that Zheng Yuan''s clothes were also wet, for fear that he would catch cold and get worse, so she planned to dry them for him.


    She came to Zheng Yuan and began to help him undress.


    However, as soon as she pulled up Zheng Yuan''s clothes, her pretty face turned red.


    Because it suddenly occurred to her that as a girl, she helped the boy undress. It was really something.


    However, she is not a coquettish girl.


    In the end, responsibility prevails over shyness.


    In order not to make Zheng Yuan more ill, she plans to give up.


    Soon, Meng Qingge blushed and took off Zheng Yuan''s clothes and baked them on the fire.


    After drying, she helped him put it on again.


    After everything was done, she was relieved.


    After that, she stretched out her hand to help Zheng Yuan pulse, and found that the pulse was very chaotic.


    She couldn''t help frowning: "I didn''t expect to hurt so much."


    She had studied medicine, so she knew that Zheng Yuan''s situation was very dangerous. If she was not careful, her life would be in danger.


    No longer hesitating, she took out a delicate needle box.


    She is going to help Zheng Yuan with acupuncture.


    Although Meng Qingge knew that his current acupuncture level was average, he might not be able to cure Zheng Yuan.


    But now we don''t care about these. If we can treat them, we should treat them as much as possible.


    A dead horse is better than nothing.


    "Brother, even if I accidentally stab you, don''t blame me. I''m also for you."


    Meng Qingge said, untied Zheng Yuan''s upper body clothes, and then took out a silver needle to stab Zheng Yuan''s chest to a key point.


    Although her acupuncture level is not very good, but the recognition of acupoints is quite accurate.


    "I''m too hurt. Acupuncture is useless. I should insert Tanzhong point."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Meng Qingge was shocked: "you, you..."


    The silver needle almost fell out of my hand.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I, what am I?"


    Meng Qingge calmed down, rolled his eyes and said, "when did you wake up? Why not say it in advance? I almost scared your sister. "

 Chapter 541

    Zheng Yuan thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that I have been awake for a long time."


    very long?


    Meng Qingge was surprised.


    Did he wake up when it was time to enter the broken temple?


    In this way, doesn''t he see everything? You know everything?


    When she thought about it, her face turned red.


    Still, she''s a little unsure.


    She couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "how long have you been talking about it? An hour ago, or three minutes ago? "


    If it was an hour ago, he saw everything.


    If it was only three minutes ago, he would have known nothing.


    "I was so hurt that I couldn''t remember," Zheng said


    "Did you see anything just now?"


    Zheng Yuan seriously thought about it and said, "it seems that he didn''t see anything."


    Meng Qingge looked at Zheng Yuan sharply: "really?"


    She didn''t believe Zheng Yuan at all. She suspected that Zheng Yuan might have seen his body.


    "It''s true." Zheng Yuan promised.


    In fact, he really regained consciousness when he entered the broken temple.


    It''s just that I''m too hurt to speak.


    He has been healing himself in the dark.


    For Meng Qingge to help himself undress and dry these things, he is clear.


    But now, of course, we can''t talk.


    In fact, he was going to pretend to be unconscious until tomorrow.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Qingge would suddenly come to help me.


    So I can''t help reminding you.


    He plans to guide Meng Qingge to help him acupuncture, so as to cooperate with his own luck self-treatment, so that he can make the internal injury recover quickly.


    Otherwise, he now has no blue heart Dan, with his injury now so heavy, no one or two months, it is difficult to recover.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for a moment. If I know what you see, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    Meng Qingge put on a ferocious expression and threatened.


    In fact, she did not believe Zheng Yuan.


    But now Zheng Yuan doesn''t admit it, and she has no evidence, so it''s hard to investigate.


    "Don''t worry, even if I see it, I will forget it all." Zheng Yuan promised.


    "You see, I''m going to kill you." Meng Qingge called out.


    Zheng Yuan said: "little sister, don''t get excited. I''m just making an analogy."


    Meng Qingge hummed: "it''s strange to believe you. I''m not a three-year-old, so easy to cheat."


    Zheng Yuan changed the topic and asked, "by the way, my name is Zheng Yuan. What do you call me?"


    "Meng Qingge."


    "It''s a poetic name."


    "Thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qingge, now please help me with acupuncture."


    Meng Qingge hesitated a little and said, "but I just learned acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s the first time I''ve been treated, so I''m afraid I can''t cure you."


    She thought Zheng Yuan was seriously injured and dying, so she was desperate to help him with the needling.


    But now that Zheng Yuan has regained consciousness, she has worries and has no confidence to give him another shot.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you just needling according to the method I taught you."


    Meng Qingge was slightly surprised: "are you also a doctor? Do you know acupuncture, too? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s not so bad. I''m passing you a set of needling techniques, called Sansheng Shenzhen. Listen carefully."


    He said, he said the formula of Sansheng Shenzhen.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could not easily impart the brilliant and magical needling techniques like Sansheng Shenzhen to others.


    However, he is full of favor for this Meng Qing song.


    Although, Meng Qingge fell on him, making him hurt more.


    But she did not abandon him.


    Now that the world is deteriorating, many people have no conscience. If they hurt someone, they are afraid of being investigated and being held responsible, so they will leave the injured and run away.There are very few responsible people like Meng Qingge.


    This kind of person is most suitable to learn Sansheng Shenzhen.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not say that the last needle turned into a dragon.


    It''s not that he wants to hide his privacy, but because Meng Qingge has just come into contact with Sansheng Shenzhen, and his strength is still weak, so he is not suitable for practicing Shenzhen Hualong for the time being.


    Now let her know that there is such a rebellious needling method as Shenzhen Hualong, so her mentality will be affected.


    Because she is likely to want to quickly achieve God needle dragon, like this will become impatient, can''t lay a good foundation.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan planned to pass on her last shot after Meng Qingge had completely mastered the essence of Sansheng Shenzhen.


    After a while, Meng Qingge memorized the formula of Sansheng Shenzhen.


    Zheng Yuan gave her a detailed explanation of the meaning of each formula, and at the same time, he pointed out her needling techniques.


    Meng Qingge''s brain is very good. With Zheng Yuan''s wholehearted guidance, it took only half an hour to learn Sansheng Shenzhen.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "Sansheng Shenzhen is really amazing."


    It was the first time that she had seen such a brilliant needling.


    Before that, she had always thought that the needling method of Sanjue, the first doctor in the forbidden world, was the most powerful in the world, but now she found that it was far worse than Sansheng.


    She believed that as long as she mastered the essence of Sansheng Shenzhen, her medical skill would be no less than that of Sanjue Shenyi.


    As soon as she thought of her chance to become the first miracle doctor in the forbidden world, she couldn''t help but get excited.


    Because once she becomes the first miracle doctor in the forbidden world, she can make a lot of money, and then she can make her mother live a happy life.


    At the same time, she was full of gratitude to Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too reliable and selfless to teach himself the magic needle without reservation.


    For 99.9% of the people, strong stunts are like their beautiful wives, and they will never share them with others.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for passing me such a brilliant needling technique."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. In fact, I''m selfish. I just want you to help me with my treatment."


    Meng qingran patted his chest and said, "now I am full of confidence to apply the needle."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, now please help me to insert the Tanzhong acupoint."


    Meng Qingge agreed, and inserted a silver needle into the Tanzhong acupoint of Zheng Yuan.


    Then, Zheng Yuan said other acupoints.


    Meng Qingge did it one by one.


    Although her technique was a little strange, she was very careful, so there was no mistake.


    It took about an hour for her to finish the needling for Zheng Yuan.


    Meng Qingge couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy.


    Because, this is the first time that she has successfully helped others with needling, so she feels a special sense of accomplishment.


    And she knew that her level of needling had improved unconsciously.


    She is confident that the next time she gives Zheng Yuan acupuncture, it will be finished in half an hour.

 Chapter 542

    After Meng Qingge helped himself to finish needling, Zheng Yuan cooperated with the secret luck to cure himself.


    In fact, his internal injury is too serious, even if the acupuncture is not much effect.


    However, it''s better to have more effect than none.


    Now he just wants to recover as soon as possible, so that he can save Ao Tong.


    About three hours later, his internal injury finally got better.


    At the moment, although he has not been able to use his skills against the enemy, he can move himself.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he wanted to recover completely, he could not do it in ten days and a half months.


    Alas, it''s not convenient without blue heart pill.


    If there is a blue heart pill now, it will be fully recovered tomorrow.


    He planned to, after the injury, immediately to find the medicine, refining blue heart pill.


    He knew that there must be many powerful people in the Tianlei sect. When he went to rescue Aotong this time, he would have to take some medicine.


    Otherwise, injured at the critical moment, not only can not save Ao Tong, but also take his own life.


    Zheng Yuan stopped self-treatment.


    He knows that if he is too impatient, he can''t eat hot tofu. He has to heal his wounds step by step. If he is too impatient, he will get the opposite effect.


    Zheng Yuan sat up and stretched his arms.


    After lying still for so long, he was almost bored.


    Meng Qingge saw that Zheng Yuan, who was about to die, could sit up so soon. He was surprised and happy, and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you have been much better. The Sansheng Shenzhen is really amazing."


    She thought that Zheng Yuan''s injury could be so much better in such a short time, because of the role of Sansheng Shenzhen.


    In fact, the most important thing is Zheng Yuan''s strong self-treatment ability.


    Without explanation, Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Qingge, thank you for helping me with the injection."


    Meng Qingge said, "brother, you are hungry. I''ll go out and get some food to come back."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "it''s evening now, and it''s raining heavily outside. Where do you get food?"


    Meng Qingge said with a mysterious smile: "don''t look down on me. My wild survival ability is very strong. When I was eight years old, I was once thrown into the wilderness for a month, but I still survived. Even if the birds don''t lay eggs, I can find some eggs for you. "


    Meng Qingge''s casual words, Zheng Yuan can hear that she is also a person with a story, she must have a sad past.


    However, he did not ask now, casually praised: "great, you are a great girl."


    Meng Qingge gave a fist with a smile: "I''m flattered. You wait here. I''ll get you a delicious dinner right away."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was a strong and capable girl. If she could say it, she would do it.


    However, how can a girl make dinner for himself on a rainy night.


    "Qingge, no need. I have some dry food here. We''ll make do with it."


    Meng Qingge was quite surprised: "where is your dry food? Why didn''t I see it? "


    She had just stripped Zheng Yuan completely, but she did not find any burden with dry food.


    So she''s full of doubts now.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sly smile: "it''s in my hands."


    Then he stretched out his right hand.


    Meng Qingge looked at Zheng Yuan''s right hand and frowned: "where is it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "You just have to close your eyes for three seconds to see it."


    Meng Qingge said, "brother, stop it."


    She thought Zheng Yuan was just making himself happy.


    She didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan had dry food.


    "See clearly."


    Zheng Yuan said, then summoned two big bread from the space ring.


    Soon, the bread appeared on Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Meng Qingge was completely stunned. Her mouth was open as if she had been swallowed by a boiled egg.


    After a while, she came back to herself: "you, where did you come from?"


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was like an immortal.


    She clearly saw that there was no food on Zheng Yuan''s body. How could she change it easily.It''s weird, it''s amazing!


    Zheng Yuan did not explain, but handed over one of the big bread: "Qingge, come and have a taste, it''s very good."


    Meng Qingge took the bread and looked at it. He was a little silly and asked, "can you eat it?"


    She knows that this is the legendary bread, which belongs to the noble high-end food. Only the people in the big family can have the chance to eat it.


    She didn''t mean that bread could be eaten, but she suspected that Zheng Yuan made it out of wood or something.


    Isn''t all the magic and immortals in the legend like this?


    For example, they can turn stone into gold.


    But it''s just appearance. The essence is stone. Once the magic method fails, it will become stone again.


    Therefore, if the bread given by Zheng Yuan was also made of wood, it would be bad for his stomach.


    Seeing her worries, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qingge, you can have 120 hearts. It''s real bread. It''s not made of stone or wood. It''s made of flour."


    "Really not?" Meng Qingge is still a little suspicious.


    Because Zheng Yuan took out the bread in a strange way.


    Zheng Yuan promised: "it''s really not. If you don''t believe it, I''ll eat it for you first."


    He said, then tore open the vacuum bag of bread, took out the bread and ate it.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan eating with relish, Meng Qingge believed it.


    She asked curiously, "brother, where do you hide the bread?"


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "hidden in clothes."


    "It''s a lie. I''ve taken off your clothes for a long time. I didn''t see any bread at all." Meng Qingge blurted out.


    Zheng Yuan said, "have you ever taken off my clothes?" Why are you undressing me? What do I want to do to me¡°


    Said, very exaggerated to quickly away from Meng Qingge.


    Of course, he knew that Meng Qingge had taken off his clothes. He was just idle and bored, so he made fun of her.


    Meng Qingge knew that he had just lost his tongue on impulse.


    But she didn''t look the same.


    She is very experienced in dealing with this kind of thing. She knows that she must not panic, otherwise the accusation will be settled.


    As long as we remain calm and respond to changes, we can muddle through.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan, who was hiding away. She rolled her eyes and said with a little silence: "brother, what are you doing? Don''t you think I''m going to do that to you? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "isn''t it?"


    It''s you big devil.


    Elder sister how to say also has the principle person, how can casually to the man that what.


    Meng Qingge really wants to kick Zheng Yuan to the end of the forbidden world.


    She white Zheng Yuan one eye, not angry way: "of course not, you take me as someone."


    "Then why are you taking off my clothes?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Your clothes were wet by the rain. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so I took off your coat and dried it. It''s a good deed, but no reward."


    "Really just take off your coat?" Zheng Yuan expressed great doubt.


    "Otherwise, you think so." Meng Qing hummed.


    "But I feel like the innermost pants are dry, too?"


    "It''s been a long time. Of course I''ll do it naturally." Mengqing song face is not red, ear is not red, still very calm casually said.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "so it is, then I can rest assured."

 Chapter 543

    Meng Qingge felt funny and angry when he saw Zheng Yuan''s expression of complete relief.


    Elder sister how to say is also the forbidden world rare big beautiful woman, even if to you that what, that you also burn incense to worship Buddha several lifetime just beg to come.


    But this guy is good. Now he is so relieved. It''s really speechless.


    Is he narcissistic or low EQ?


    She really wanted to kick him to heaven.


    Zheng Yuan sat back beside Meng Qingge and said, "OK, Qingge, I won''t tease you. Let''s have a taste."


    Meng Qingge is a little hungry, so he doesn''t talk any more. He takes out the bread and eats it.


    This bread has a strong aroma, and it''s very soft and delicious.


    Meng Qingge''s eyes brightened and praised: "it''s so delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious bread."


    Zheng Yuan smiles a little. The bread in his space ring is specially made by the most famous pastry shop in Beijing. Of course, it''s delicious.


    He said, "Qingge, I can see that you like bread very much."


    While eating bread, Meng Qingge nodded and said, "yes, I loved bread when I was a child, but I haven''t had a chance to eat it since I was eight years old."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "Qingge, what happened when you were eight years old?"


    Meng Qingge looks gloomy.


    However, she finally said with a smile: "nothing. It''s all over. I''m more happy now than before. I will make a lot of money to buy bread in the future."


    Although her smile looks very cheerful, Zheng Yuan can see that there is a trace of sadness hidden in it.


    It seems that she must have suffered something miserable when she was eight years old.


    However, since she refused to say it, it was not easy for him to ask.


    "Eat slowly. There''s more after you''ve finished."


    Zheng Yuan, summoned out two big bread again.


    Meng Qingge sent out a burst of cheers: "great."


    After a while, Zheng Yuan finished his bread.


    However, there is still a long way to go.


    So, he took out two bottles of drinks, as well as some ham sausage, apple and other food.


    Meng Qingge was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan could still get so many things.


    It''s fair to say that there are only a few breads, but there are so many things that you can''t fit without a burden.


    Where did Zheng Yuan hide them?


    Is it difficult that he was really transformed from other places with immortal method?


    But this possibility was immediately denied by Meng Qingge.


    Because if Zheng Yuan really knew the way of immortality, he would not have to suffer so much injury.


    Even if you get hurt, you can be cured immediately with immortal method.


    However, if it''s not the immortal method, how can we explain these miraculous things of Zheng Yuan?


    Suddenly, Meng Qingge thought of a possibility.


    That is, Zheng Yuan has a burden that can be invisible. Outsiders can''t see it, as long as he can see it himself.


    It has to be said that she is really smart. She guesses so much.


    Although Zheng Yuan does not have the burden of invisibility, he has a more brilliant space ring.


    It''s just that things like space rings are too mysterious, and people in the forbidden world don''t know, so Meng Qingge can''t guess.


    The more Meng Qingge thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Because in the forbidden world, invisible objects are not particularly mysterious.


    There are all kinds of invisibility suits.


    There is a invisibility cloak in the first auction. After wearing it, you can not only hide your body, but also hide your breath. It''s very precious and magical.


    But as a treasure of the town, it has never been put up for auction.


    After thinking about this, Meng Qingge looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother, do you have an invisible burden?"


    Zheng Yuan was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that Meng Qingge''s imagination was so rich that he thought of something invisible.


    However, he still admired her for her flexible mind, and even guessed that he had something unusual for collecting things.Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, you can guess."


    Meng Qingge was overjoyed: "really? Brother, do you really have something so magical? Take it out and let me see it. "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, summoning a black satchel from the space ring.


    He''s going to use this as a so-called stealth bag.


    He doesn''t want Meng Qingge to know the existence of space ring for the moment.


    Because she is not a person of the cultivation world, so that kind of extraordinary things is too far ahead for her.


    Meng Qingge picked up the black satchel and looked at it carefully. He said, "this is the legendary invisible bag. How can I feel so ordinary?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "people can''t judge their appearance. The sea water can''t be measured. The more common things are, the more unusual they are."


    Meng Qingge said with a smile, "that''s right. How can Dongdong make it invisible?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "just recite the mantra."


    Meng Qingge asked curiously, "what kind of mantra, brother, can you hide it now?"


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He took the satchel from Meng Qing''s singer, and then read: "close sesame door."


    With that, he put the bag into the space ring.


    Meng Qingge saw that the satchel had really disappeared. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising: "brother, it''s amazing."


    Zheng Yuan was sweating in his heart. He felt that it was a bit unkind to cheat such a simple and lovely girl. He said casually, "it''s OK."


    They said nothing more and continued to have dinner.


    After eating, they both felt a little sleepy, so they lay down by the fire to have a rest.


    Zheng Yuan continued exercise therapy.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, it will be bright.


    Zheng Yuan''s injury has recovered a little bit.


    But he still couldn''t use his power against the enemy.


    After breakfast, Meng Qingge said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m going home now. You can go to my house to rest for a while."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, please."


    Meng Qingge suddenly turned his back to Zheng Yuan and said, "brother, come on up, I''ll carry you."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless.


    He is also a big man. How can he let a little girl recite it.


    If you let others know, you think he is a soft eater.


    "Qingge, thank you for your kindness, but no, I can still walk."


    "Brother, don''t be shy. You are not well hurt. You will be very tired when you walk. Although I am small, I have great strength." Meng Qingge raised his arm and said.


    "No, really." Zheng Yuan said and went out.


    Meng Qingge caught up with him, blinked and said with a bad smile, "brother, if you don''t let me carry it, I''ll give you a princess hug."


    Then he reached out and hugged Zheng Yuan with interest.

 Chapter 544

    Zheng Yuan is a little sad.


    He felt that he had met a girl who was totally unconventional.


    I not only want to carry myself, but also want the princess to hold me.


    Of course, he won''t let her hold him, or he will become a real soft eater.


    If you are seen by acquaintances, you can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Seeing Meng Qingge''s full of interest, Zheng Yuan made a mistake, so he easily avoided it.


    Although he was injured and unable to exercise, his skill did not become clumsy.


    Meng Qingge didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s wounded body could avoid his cuddle so easily. He couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are also a master of ancient martial arts."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s just so so."


    "What kind of cultivation are you? You are so flexible that you should be above the level of Xuan. " Meng Qingge asks curiously.


    Xuan level is now a very rubbish level for Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t specifically say it.


    He is a low-key person.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "almost."


    Meng Qingge praised: "yes, so young to reach the level of Xuan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    Meng Qingge blinked and said with a smile: "I''ll hold you even more. Ha ha, it''s a great honor for Huang''s little slag to hold Xuan''s master."


    Even so, she didn''t really hold Zheng Yuan again.


    Because she is a girl who knows how to think. She knows that Zheng Yuan''s injury is no better now. If she moves too much, she will get hurt.


    Otherwise, if Zheng Yuan is not injured, she will try her best to catch up with him and have to pick him up.


    She is the kind of person who will do whatever she wants.


    They stopped making trouble, so they started to go to Meng Qingge''s home.


    Meng Qingge lives in a small town about 40 kilometers away.


    It took them more than three hours to get here.


    Zheng Yuan was a little bit seriously injured, so after a long journey, he was not only a little tired, but also began to turn pale.


    Fortunately, he has a good foundation, so he can hold on.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was a little pale, Meng Qingge got a little worried: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t you mind? Do you want to have a rest before you go in? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "no, I can still stick to it."


    "Well, I''ll be near my house anyway."


    So they went into the town.


    Zheng Yuan found that this small town is full of ancient flavor, whether it is architecture, or pedestrian wear, are similar to ancient China.


    It seems that all the people in the forbidden world lived in ancient times.


    However, they were not surprised that Zheng Yuan was wearing modern clothes.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that it must be people who often go out of the forbidden world and bring back similar clothes, so they are used to it.


    About ten minutes later, Meng Qingge led Zheng Yuan to a dilapidated house: "brother Zheng Yuan, this is my home. Don''t be too old."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" no, I can have a place to live now even if it''s good


    Meng Qingge opened the door and walked into the patio. He said in a loud voice, "mother, I''m back."


    After a while, a woman in plain clothes came out: "Qingge, where did you go yesterday? Why are you back now? Well, you''re almost a wild girl. "


    This woman is about thirty years old. She looks beautiful. Her eyebrows are similar to Meng Qingge''s.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect Qingge''s mother to be so young and beautiful."


    He originally thought that Qingge''s mother was at least 40 or more.


    After all, Qingge is 15 years old.


    In this case, Qingge''s mother gave birth to her when she was 15 or 16 years old.


    It seems that people in the forbidden world, like the ancient people, are popular in early marriage.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan''s temperament from Qingge''s mother shows that she is not an ordinary country woman. She seems to have a good family background and has the style of a lady.


    Zheng Yuan is a very clever person, draw inferences from one instance, often from a little thread, you can find out the whole group of thread.Combined with the performance of Qingge before, he has already guessed what happened to her mother and daughter before.


    Qingge''s mother was surprised to see Zheng Yuan: "Qingge, who is this young master?"


    She didn''t expect her daughter to bring a man home.


    She knows her baby daughter very well, and she has never had much affection for men. Don''t say one more word at ordinary times, even she doesn''t bother to pay more attention to it.


    Like now take the initiative to bring a man back, that is the first time to solve the problem.


    Qingge approached and said, "my mother, this is my master, Dr. Zheng Yuan. He has accepted me as an apprentice and taught me a magical acupuncture technique."


    Zheng Yuan did not expect Qingge to introduce himself in this way. He could not help but feel a little shocked and said: "this little girl is really a ghost spirit. She is totally unexpected."


    Qingge then said, "master, this is my mother, the great beauty Meng Yunyu."


    Meng Yunyu said to her daughter that she was a great beauty in front of outsiders. She blushed and gave her a white look. She was not big or small.


    However, she was also quite surprised that her daughter suddenly brought back a master.


    However, kind-hearted she did not say much, very polite to hit a Wanfu: "Hello, doctor Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan replied, "Hello, Mrs. Meng."


    "Mother, master is injured, so I have to rest in my home for a while. Don''t you know if it''s ok?" Meng Qingge asked.


    Meng Yunyu hesitated a little.


    She and her mother are orphans and widows. It''s really inconvenient for a young man to live in, and it will also make people gossip.


    "Mother, master was seriously injured to save me, so we can''t abandon him." Meng Qingge sighed.


    Meng Yunyu took a look at Zheng Yuan and saw that he was pale and hurt, so she didn''t hesitate any more. She nodded and said, "I understand. You can take Zheng Yuan to the guest room to have a rest. Now I''m going to get lunch."


    Like Meng Qingge, she is a very responsible person. Since Zheng Yuan was injured in order to save her daughter, she will be responsible to the end.


    Meng Qingge leads Zheng Yuan to a room which is a bit shabby but clean and tidy, and says, "brother Zheng Yuan, you can live here for the time being."


    "Please."


    "You''re welcome. I''m going to help my mother make lunch now. You have a good rest first. I''ll call you for dinner later."


    Meng Qingge waves and leaves the room.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He lay down on a wooden bed and began to exercise self-healing.

 Chapter 545

    After about an hour of self-treatment, Zheng Yuan''s injury completely stabilized.


    However, it is far from recovery.


    At least ten more talents.


    Just then, Meng Qingge came to ask him to have lunch.


    Meng Qingge''s dishes are not rich, three vegetables and one pot of chicken soup.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that the chicken soup was specially stewed because of his arrival.


    It can be seen from this that their mother and daughter have always been very miserable.


    Zheng Yuan planned to make a lot of money for them when his injury was healed, so that they could live a carefree life from then on.


    After chatting with Meng Qingge before, he knew that gold and silver were used in the forbidden world.


    Therefore, his tens of billions of Chinese dollars are useless.


    He regretted that he didn''t bring any gold before entering the forbidden area.


    But he''s not worried about anything.


    With his current ability, no matter where he is, he can make money at any time.


    "Dr. Zheng Yuan, there is no good dish to serve. I hope you don''t mind." Meng Yunyu apologized.


    "I''m a vegetarian and these dishes are very to my taste," Zheng Yuan said


    Meng Yunyu felt that Zheng Yuan was very understanding, and she couldn''t help feeling a little good for him.


    Meng Qingge picked up a green dish and put it in Zheng Yuan''s bowl. He said, "master, this green dish is planted by my mother. With my mother''s superb cooking skills, it''s delicious. Try it."


    Meng Yunyu said, "Qingge, you are exaggerating."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    He said, and put the vegetables in his mouth.


    The vegetables are sweet and delicious.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious."


    Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu laughed at each other: "eat more then."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a great happiness to eat such delicious food."


    Meng Yunyu said with a smile, "doctor Zheng Yuan, you like exaggeration just like Qingge."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m telling the truth."


    Meng Qingge said with a smile, "if you have an apprentice, you must have an apprentice."


    After having lunch, Zheng Yuan plans to go back to his room for treatment.


    However, just as he was about to return to his room, he suddenly felt something and walked quickly to a flower bed in the patio.


    There are many strange flowers and plants planted there.


    Meng Qingge followed him and said, "brother Zhengyuan, these flowers are from the mountains dug by my mother. They are very beautiful."


    Zheng Yuan said, "your mother really has good taste."


    Meng Qingge said haughtily, "of course, my mother is a talented woman. She is proficient in poetry, poetry, calligraphy and painting."


    "No wonder it''s so temperamental."


    Meng Qingge said happily: "brother, do you think my mother has temperament?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Ha ha, I like you more and more with my vision." Meng Qingge is very happy to laugh.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on a small blue grass growing in a flower garden.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    It turned out that it was the blue herb used to refine the blue heart pill.


    He didn''t expect that with such good luck, he met the most needed spirit grass in Meng Qingge''s home.


    Meng Qingge also noticed the Blue Herbal Medicine and said: "this little blue grass was not dug up by my mother, but grew by ourselves. Originally we thought it was just a weed, but we didn''t dig it out when we saw that it was strange."


    Zheng Yuan was lucky in his heart. If he was dug out, it would be a waste.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qingge, can I have this blue herb?"


    Meng Qingge is very straightforward way: "certainly can, what do you take to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, it is used to treat injuries. This little thing has a very strong therapeutic effect."


    Meng Qingge was quite surprised: "really? I never knew. "


    Zheng Yuan smile: "of course it''s true."


    It''s normal for Meng Qingge not to know the nature of the herb.


    Because the properties of blue herbal medicine need to be refined into blue heart pill, or through a special method to play out.These can only be done by people in the world of cultivation.


    People in the forbidden world or the ancient martial arts world have no such ability.


    So in their eyes, blue herbs are not much different from common weeds.


    Zheng Yuan came forward and pulled out the Blue Herbal Medicine and put it into the space ring.


    He plans to have a good self-treatment today, and will start to look for the remaining dispensing tomorrow.


    There is a faint aura in the forbidden world. There should be a lot of spirit grass growing.


    Therefore, he believed that it would not take much time to find them.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay anything any more. He went back to his room and continued to heal himself.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dusk again.


    His internal injury is a little better.


    Just at this time, Meng Qingge''s anxious cry rang out: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you? "


    Although Zheng Yuan couldn''t check the situation outside with his divine sense, he could hear that Meng Yunyu had been beaten.


    No longer hesitating, he got out of bed and went out.


    Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu were standing in the courtyard.


    Meng Yunyu''s cheek was red and swollen, and she looked depressed. It was obvious that she had just been beaten for a short time.


    "Mother, who hit you? Tell me, I''m going to avenge you. " Meng Qingge is very angry.


    Meng Yunyu shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Qingge, my mother is OK. Let''s get dinner quickly, or we''ll be hungry."


    Meng Qingge frowned: "Niang, why don''t you tell me?"


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and a fire came out of her eyes: "is it Qiao Feiyan? She came to our blue river city? This bitch, I''ll kill her. "


    She rushed out of her way.


    Meng Yunyu was startled. She quickly came forward and hugged her daughter tightly: "Qingge, don''t go. Mom is OK. If you go to her now, she will take the opportunity to kill you."


    Meng Qingge said in a loud voice: "Niang, I''m not afraid. That bitch bullies people too much. Even if I die, I must beat her flat first."


    Meng Yunyu began to cry: "but when you die, how can you live? You are the only relative in the world."


    Although Meng Qingge was not reconciled, he immediately softened when he saw his mother crying: "mother, I know. When my cultivation is strengthened, I will go to her for revenge. In a word, I will never let her go. "


    After a pause, her eyes lit up with hatred, and she gritted her teeth and said, "that bitch is so hateful. When she was a child, she threw me into the mountains, and was almost eaten by wolves. Then she designed to frame our mother and daughter, and we were driven out of Nan''an City. Now she is willing to give up and deceive us. It seems that she doesn''t want to drive our mother and daughter to the end, I will never give up. "

 Chapter 546

    Standing in front of the inner room, Zheng Yuan heard Meng Qingge''s words and immediately understood what happened to her when she was eight years old, which was similar to what he had guessed before.


    He sighed in his heart: "she is such a miserable child."


    He planned to recover justice for their mother and daughter after the injury.


    No matter who Qiao Feiyan is or what his back is, he has to pay a price if he dares to bully his friends


    He walked over and comforted: "Qingge, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    Meng Qingge said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    However, she did not believe that Zheng Yuan could avenge herself.


    Because Qiao Feiyan is the wife of Nanan City.


    Nan''an City is full of strong people. There are not only many heaven level strong people, but also legendary inborn strong people. Not everyone can easily fight against them.


    However, she was very grateful for Zheng Yuan''s kindness.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Meng Yunyu''s red and swollen cheek, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes.


    That bitch''s too hard.


    Meng Yunyu''s face can be said to be very seriously injured, a bad will be disfigured.


    Zheng yuanrou said in a soft voice: "Mrs. Meng, it''s painful."


    Meng Yunyu''s face squeezed out a smile: "thank you for Zheng Yuan''s care. This pain is nothing."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m going to help you with the needling, so that it can reduce the swelling as soon as possible."


    Meng Qingge said, "yes, Niang, let master treat you quickly. His needling technique is very good."


    Meng Yunyu nodded, then looked at Zheng Yuan: "please, doctor."


    At this moment, however, there was a loud bang and the door was kicked down.


    Then, a large crowd came.


    Among them, walking in the front is a 30-year-old or so, dressed luxuriantly, looks coquettish young woman.


    There are more than ten murderous guards behind them.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He found that there were two old men in their fifties who were Heaven level practitioners.


    If it is not before the injury, let alone the day level, even if it is congenital, it is rubbish for him.


    But now, with his injured body, let alone the heaven level, even the prefecture level can''t fight.


    So he knew it was a big problem.


    He can see that these goods are aimed at Meng Qingge''s mother and daughter. He can''t stand by.


    "Little bitch, are you looking for me? I''ve come. " The charming young woman looked at Meng Qingge with a disdainful look on her face.


    Meng Qingge stares at the young woman and says angrily, "Qiao Feiyan, you are really an old bitch."


    Meng Yunyu turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that Qiao Feiyan had just insulted herself in the street, but now she came to her door.


    It seems that, as Qingge said, the goods really want to kill their mother and daughter.


    Alas, these years, in order not to let Qingge be hurt, she specially hid in a small town far away from the Liu family. Unexpectedly, they found her today.


    Qiao Feiyan angrily scolded: "little bitch, who do you scold?"


    Meng Qingge sneered: "in addition to you, who else is so cheap, so old, robbing people''s husbands, destroying people''s families, is simply the first old bitch in history."


    Joe feiyanton was shivering with anger.


    Like most women of this age, what she hates most is that others say she is old.


    Although she is 30 years old, she is always well maintained. She only looks about 20 years old. She is usually proud of herself.


    So how can Meng Qingge ridicule himself now.


    "You''re cheap, little bitch. Good. I won''t cut off your tongue." Qiao Feiyan stares at brother Meng Qingge and says coldly.


    Meng Yunyu was startled and went forward to plead: "Mrs. Liu, Qingge is still young. I''m not sensible enough to offend you. Please forgive me and don''t give her the same opinion."


    Qiao Feiyan coldly way: "can''t do, Meng Yunyu, you gave birth to a good daughter, no tutor, today my wife will help you teach her a good lesson."


    She waved: "put me on, pull out this cheap girl''s tongue for me."


    Two young guards in their twenties agreed and forced Meng Qingge.Meng Qingge was not afraid and attacked the past with his fist.


    However, these two young guards are all yellow level accomplishments.


    Therefore, with one dozen two, Meng Qingge soon fell below.


    After the tenth move, she was hit on the shoulder, and she was beaten so stiffly that she stepped back three steps.


    "Little girl, please give me your tongue."


    Two young guards rushed over with a grim smile.


    However, at this time, they felt a flash in their eyes, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of them, waving his hand and hitting them on the chest.


    They screamed and fell four steps away.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s internal injury is not good, he can only use one success force for the time being.


    But it''s enough to deal with two yellow people.


    Meng Qingge clapped his hands and said, "master, good fight."


    Qiao Feiyan frowned and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, who are you? How dare you meddle in Qiao Feiyan''s business? Are you impatient


    Meng Qingge said haughtily, "this is my master."


    Qiao Feiyan''s mouth passed a trace of ridicule: "I don''t think it''s as simple as master, is it? Needless to say, this boy must be Meng Yunyu''s mistress. "


    Then she looked at Meng Yunyu and said sarcastically, "Meng Yunyu, don''t you always say that you are a holy woman? Now how to raise a little white face? If you let brother Hao know, he will vomit blood in anger. "


    Meng Yunyu said: "don''t get me wrong, madam Qiao. Doctor Zheng Yuan is really just the master of Qingge. We are innocent. Please believe us."


    Qiao Feiyan sneered: "single men and few women, living in a room, what innocence to speak of."


    Meng Qingge said angrily, "even if my mother and my master have something to do with each other, isn''t that a normal thing? We don''t have any relationship with your Liu family, so my mother is a free person. Who she wants to be with is her freedom. You can''t care."


    Qiao Feiyan chided: "who said I can''t control it? You are immoral and disgraceful. You''ve lost our face in Nan''an City, so I''ll take you back and let brother Hao deal with you."


    This is her intention to discredit Meng Yunyu.


    Meng Yunyu was startled: "Mrs. Liu, this has nothing to do with the miracle doctor Zheng Yuan. Please let him go and leave Qingge. If you want to catch me, catch me."


    She knew that she was doomed today, but she didn''t want to implicate Zheng Yuan.


    Qiao Feiyan sneered: "don''t worry, you can''t run."


    Said, unbridled to laugh.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were full of awe. The goods are too bad to beat.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of recovery, she would have been beaten flat.

 Chapter 547

    Qiao Feiyan said to the two Heaven level strong men standing two steps behind him: "Uncle Wang, uncle Zhong, please arrest this hateful boy for my wife."


    Standing on the left side of a face a little black sky level old man, the corner of his mouth passed a sneer of disdain, said: "madam, deal with this boy, I''m enough alone."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was only a metaphysical cultivation at most.


    So it''s not in the eye at all.


    He felt that it would be a fuss to let two Heaven level strong men fight a Xuan level one.


    When dealing with Zheng Yuan, he is confident that he can do it with one finger.


    He said, then grab the body forward, a punch hard to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Meng qingran''s mother and daughter knew that Zheng Yuan was injured, so they were very worried: "be careful."


    In the blink of an eye, Uncle Wang attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this battle was inevitable, so he gritted his teeth and hit it with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t resist immediately. He was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth and fell ten steps away. After struggling twice, he fell into a coma.


    Meng qingran and Meng Yunyu were startled and rushed over: "Zheng Yuan, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at last.


    He''s completely unconscious.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zheng Yuan was in a daze and suddenly felt a burst of cold water pouring on his body.


    When he was stimulated by cold water, he woke up immediately.


    When he woke up, he soon found that he was tied to a stone pillar by a strong iron chain.


    He struggled and found that he could not move.


    Others also wake up a lot.


    Then he noticed a lot of people standing about ten steps ahead.


    Among them, Qiao Feiyan is there.


    With Qiao Feiyan standing in the front of a 40 or so, tall, powerful middle-aged man.


    Zheng Yuan has guessed that he has been caught in the Liu family of Nan''an City.


    Then he found Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu.


    They were tied to a stone pillar about seven steps away from him.


    Their mother and daughter were tied together.


    However, their treatment is better than that of Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just ordinary rope that binds them.


    At the moment, they also slowly wake up under the stimulation of cold water.


    Meng Qingge looked around vaguely and muttered to himself, "where is this? How do I feel like I just had a nightmare


    After a while, she noticed Qiao Feiyan and others.


    She immediately completely sobered up: "Qiao Feiyan? Liu Tianhao


    Although Liu Tianhao is her own father, she will never call him father.


    Because the goods are no longer qualified to be a father.


    Qiao Feiyan, the fox spirit, charmed the goods and often abused their mother and daughter. When she was eight years old, Qiao Feiyan threw her in the mountains. She got his tacit consent and she had been full of hatred for him for a long time.


    At this time, Meng Yunyu also came to her senses. When she saw that she was in the Liu family, she couldn''t help turning pale.


    She knew she was going to die today.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but if Qingge dies, she will die.


    She has only one daughter.


    Qingge is her lifeblood.


    She hopes to see her get married and have children, live a happy life in peace and contentment.


    Liu Tianhao saw that all three of them woke up. He came forward and said with a sneer, "wake up, good."


    Although the atmosphere is grim, Meng Qingge is not afraid. She stares at Liu Tianhao and says coldly, "Liu Tianhao, why did you catch us? What''s the matter with us? Let us go, or your husband and wife will die. "


    Liu Tianhao said: "beast, shut up. Your mother and daughter have corrupted our Liu family. They are still trying to be reasonable and unforgivable. I''ll settle with you later."


    He no longer paid attention to Qingge, but came to Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, I''m not a coward. Even my Liu Tianhao''s woman dares to move."Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "Liu Tianhao? What is it? "


    Meng Qingge praised: "master, it''s a good curse."


    She then glared at Liu Tianhao and said coldly, "Liu Tianhao, our mother and daughter have nothing to do with your Liu family. My mother is no longer your woman, so who she wants to be with is her freedom. You have no right to ask and investigate."


    As soon as she finished, Liu Tianhao rushed over and slapped her in the face.


    Meng Qingge''s cheek suddenly became red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    Meng Qingge glared at Liu Tianhao: "Liu Tianhao, why do you beat me? What qualifications do you have to hit me? If you have the ability, kill me, and I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    If a girl is beaten by her father, she will cry.


    But Meng Qingge didn''t. now she only has hatred, a huge hatred.


    Meng Yunyu burst into tears. She also glared at Liu Tianhao with hatred and said, "Liu Tianhao, why did you hit my daughter? I was really blind at the beginning. I would marry a scum like you. You don''t eat children when you are poisonous. You don''t even let go of your own daughter. It''s worse than a beast. "


    Liu Tianhao coldly said: "even if it''s a woman I don''t want, it''s absolutely not allowed for other men to get involved. You were born in my Liu family, and you died in my Liu family."


    This is so selfish.


    Destroyed the whole life of Zhengshi, she was not allowed to find her own happiness.


    Even Zheng Yuan couldn''t see it. He really wanted to beat him up.


    Man as such, even garbage can not describe him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Tianhao with ice on his face: "Liu Tianhao, you are a disgrace to a man."


    Liu Tianhao looked at Zheng Yuan, his face became chilly and terrible: "boy, today I''ll let you know the end of fighting against Liu Tianhao."


    He said and clapped his hands twice.


    All of a sudden, many of his men brought a lot of dry firewood and piled it around Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that the goods wanted to burn himself to death.


    Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu''s mother and daughter were also startled, and cried: "Liu Tianhao, what do you want to do to Zheng Yuan? Let him go quickly. "


    When Liu Tianhao saw that Qingge''s mother and daughter were so concerned about Zheng Yuan, he could not help but feel extremely resentful.


    I saw him hate the way: "let him go? Let''s have your spring and autumn dream. The main people in our city will burn him alive. That''s the solution to our hatred. "


    Then he waved his hand and said, "light the fire."


    One of the men agreed and threw a torch into the dry wood.


    Soon, the dry wood completely burned up, raised a pile of exuberant fire, and swallowed Zheng Yuan all at once.

 Chapter 548

    "Zheng Yuan."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was engulfed by fire, Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu''s mother and daughter felt a burst of unspeakable sadness and involuntarily uttered a burst of cry of sadness.


    Not only did Meng Yunyu cry.


    Even the strong and incomparable Qingge, who has never cried since he was sensible, shed tears.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan would be burned into charcoal.


    Although they have only known Zheng Yuan for one day, they have already established deep feelings.


    So they didn''t want to see Zheng Yuan burned to death.


    Seeing Qingge''s mother and daughter crying for a man, Liu Tianhao feels even more jealous and angry.


    He is the kind of person who thinks that the world must revolve around him.


    Even if they abandon them, they can never see that they have feelings for other men.


    Liu Tianhao roared: "add firewood."


    As a result, the Liu family once again moved a pile of dry wood.


    With the addition of dry firewood, the fire became more fierce, and the flame now reached three meters high.


    Zheng Yuan''s figure has been completely covered by the fire and can''t be seen any more.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not panic at all.


    There was an invisible Qi on his body, which forced the fire to stop when it was about 30 cm away from him.


    However, due to the injury, his body protection Qi is very weak, and his protection ability is not strong, so he still feels very hot.


    He was covered in sweat.


    Moreover, he knew that the body protecting Qi would not last long.


    He no longer hesitated, summoned the Blue Herbal Medicine from Qingge''s home from the space ring, and swallowed it.


    Although, it''s a bit like burning the harp and boiling the crane to swallow the blue herb raw.


    But now in order to survive, he doesn''t care about it.


    After eating the Blue Herbal Medicine, he hastened to cure himself.


    The medicinal properties of blue herb directly taken raw are far less than that of blue heart pill.


    However, even so, his internal injury can recover quickly.


    Soon, his internal injury recovered to 20%.


    At this time, his body protection Qi was strengthened and completely resisted the fire.


    Others don''t feel much hotter any more.


    Then, he summoned the silver needle, and then he controlled it with his divine sense, and gave himself a magic needle to transform the dragon, so that he could speed up the recovery of the injury.


    After the Shenzhen Hualong entered his body, the nature of the Blue Herbal Medicine was thoroughly stimulated.


    At the moment, Liu Tianhao was very upset and said, "why didn''t that guy call me?"


    Qiao Feiyan came near and said curiously: "has it been burned to death? That boy is just a useless waste. It''s too cheap for him. "


    They are extremely cruel, just want to see Zheng Yuan burned to death, struggling.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan didn''t scream, so I felt very unhappy.


    Liu Tianhao frowned: "that guy is a mysterious level master. His vitality is stronger than ordinary people. He should not be burned so easily."


    "Qiao Feiyan said:" but he has been injured, now should be very weak


    Liu Tianhao nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Alas, I''ve known for a long time to treat the boy first. It''s too cheap for him to burn and die."


    Qiao Feiyan said: "brother Hao, let''s put out the fire and see what the boy has been burned to."


    Liu Tianhao sneered: "needless to say, it must have been burned into black carbon."


    Then he laughed.


    Meng Qingge looked at the fire with tears in her eyes and said firmly: "brother, you can go at ease. I, Meng Qingge, swear that I will take revenge for you. Even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost."


    "Qingge, don''t worry. I''m not dead yet."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s voice came out of the fire.


    Meng Qingge was both surprised and happy: "great."


    Meng Yunyu also showed a happy expression.


    "It''s impossible."


    Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan both showed an incredible look.However, they soon recovered.


    Qiao Feiyan was very upset and said: "how is this boy still alive? And didn''t feel any pain? "


    Liu Tianhao said coldly: "if I guess correctly, he must have used the Qi inside the body to resist the fire."


    Qiao Feiyan frowned: "I see, brother Hao, what should I do now? Is he allowed to be arrogant like this? "


    Liu Tianhao said with a sneer: "don''t worry, he has been injured. The Qi inside the body protector is very weak. It won''t last long. As long as we add another fire, we won''t be afraid to burn him."


    After a pause, he said with a grim smile, "I was worried that he would be burned so soon. It''s not fun. Now I can torture him."


    Qiao Feiyan nodded and said, "not bad."


    Liu Tianhao said in a loud voice: "continue to move firewood, and take the black oil wood."


    Black oil wood is a unique tree in the forbidden area. It has inflammables similar to oil. It not only burns easily, but also has a high temperature and a huge fire.


    In the forbidden area, many powerful hidden blasting weapons are made of ebony.


    However, Blackwood is not common, so it is very precious.


    The Liu family has only one piece.


    Now in order to torture Zheng Yuan, Liu Tianhao does not hesitate to waste.


    Soon, the Liu family brought a lot of firewood.


    Among them, a tall hand holding a piece of black wood.


    Liu Tianhao personally took the black oil wood and threw it into the fire.


    With a bang, the fire increased nearly ten times.


    Now the fire is five meters high.


    For a moment, the whole Liu''s courtyard became hot.


    Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu, who are only seven meters away from Zheng Yuan, also feel the heat.


    Not only did their faces turn red, but their bodies were soaked with sweat.


    "Ah, it''s so hot."


    At this time, only listen to the fire of Zheng Yuan issued a burst of extremely bleak scream.


    Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan laughed happily.


    That''s what they want.


    Qingge''s mother and daughter are very sad.


    They seem to have seen Zheng Yuan struggling in the fire.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan''s scream was made up.


    His internal injury has recovered to 30% now, and his body protection Qi has increased a lot, so even if they add more Blackwood to make the fire bigger and fiercer, they can''t hurt him.


    The reason why he did so was to stabilize Liu Tianhao and his wife and strive for more time to heal their wounds.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan''s internal injury recovered to 70%.


    He immediately felt that his power was recovering quickly. For a moment, his whole body was happy to the extreme.


    He shot two cold murders in his eyes: "Liu Tianhao, Qiao Feiyan, your time is up."

 Chapter 549

    By this time, the fire had slowly weakened.


    Liu Tianhao didn''t ask his men to bring firewood.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan must have been burned to black carbon by now.


    No one can resist the fire of Blackwood unless he is a inborn superior.


    And they all thought Zheng Yuan was just a Xuanji, so they believed that he couldn''t bear the fire.


    Qiao Feiyan is very happy to smile: "that kid should die this time."


    Liu Tianhao said, "that''s a must. After being burned for so long, even the immortals will be burned to death."


    Qiao Feiyan said, "now put out the fire and see what it looks like."


    Liu Tianhao said: "don''t put it out. Anyway, there is only a little firewood left. It will be burned up soon."


    "Well, let''s deal with Meng Yunyu''s two bitches now."


    Liu Tianhao nodded, then came to Qingge mother and daughter with Qiao Feiyan.


    At the moment, Qingge''s mother and daughter have been parched by the fire, and they have no spirit at all.


    Meng Yunyu''s constitution is a little weak, so she is in a coma.


    However, Qingge is still very strong.


    She raised her head, gave Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan a cold stare, and said in a feeble voice, "you will die."


    Just listen to a sound, Qiao Feiyan raised her hand, hit Qingge a big slap in the face.


    Qingge has already been beaten red and swollen by Liu Tianhao, and her face has become more red and swollen.


    Qiao Feiyan looked at Qingge and said with disdain: "little bitch, I Qiao Feiyan will live in the wind and scenery for a lifetime. As long as your mother and daughter will die hard."


    "Well, look what''s over there." Meng Qingge said solemnly.


    Qiao Feiyan and Liu Tianhao couldn''t help looking to the left, but they didn''t see anything. Then they knew they had been fooled.


    At this time, I saw a sinister smile on Meng Qingge''s mouth, and then spit out a big mouthful of bloody saliva, all on Qiao Feiyan''s face.


    The reason why she suddenly played with these two goods is to make this move.


    Otherwise, if you don''t divert Qiao Feiyan''s attention, she will definitely avoid it.


    Qiao Feiyan is a very clean person. When she is sprayed by Meng Qingge''s bloody saliva, she feels disgusted.


    "Dirty to death, dirty to death." As she screamed, she quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped it.


    Seeing Qiao Feiyan, Meng Qingge feels very happy.


    If I can''t beat you, I''ll kill you with bloody saliva.


    "Get water quickly. Come on, use spring water."


    Although the blood had been wiped off with a handkerchief, Qiao Feiyan still felt that it was not clean enough and cried hysterically.


    Liu Tianhao also yelled at the two maidservants: "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to get water and get three pots of water."


    For Qiao Feiyan, he loves her so much that he can''t bear to see her hurt.


    Originally, before he knew Qiao Feiyan, he was a person who respected and loved Meng Yunyu, but once he got into a hot fight with Qiao Feiyan, he completely put Meng Yunyu aside.


    In order to let Qiao Feiyan become the wife of the city leader, he acquiesced in her framing and suppressing Meng Yunyu.


    At that time, Qiao Feiyan asked people to throw eight year old Meng Qingge into the mountains, and deliberately revealed the news to Meng Yunyu.


    Meng Yunyu loves her daughter so much that she is desperate to find her daughter by herself.


    In this way, Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan find an excuse to label Meng Yunyu as ignorant and unruly, and take her down as the wife of the city Lord.


    Because of her kindness and charity, Meng Yunyu is very popular in Nan''an City.


    When Meng Yunyu found Qingge back, many people came out to support her to become the wife of the city leader again, and even the people demonstrated.


    Qiao Feiyan feels that her status is no longer guaranteed, so she cries in front of Liu Tianhao every day.


    In order to make Qiao Feiyan happy, Liu Tianhao and her tried to design and frame Meng Yunyu.


    At that time, Qiao Feiyan gave birth, so they put all the responsibility on Meng Yunyu''s mother and daughter, completely drove them out of the Liu family and Nan''an City.


    So Liu Tianhao can give up everything for Qiao Feiyan.Soon, each of the three maidservants brought a large basin of clean water.


    Qiao Feiyan quickly scrubbed it with water in her hand.


    After washing three times, Qiao Feiyan calmed down.


    When she wiped her face with a towel, she glared at Meng Qingge and said angrily, "you little bitch, you dare to spit at me. I''ll seal your mouth now and see if you can spit again."


    Then he cried out, "bring me the needle and thread. Use the biggest needle and the thickest thread."


    The two maidservants agreed and went to get the needle and thread in a hurry.


    Soon they got a big needle and a bundle of thick thread.


    "You go and sew that little bitch''s mouth on." Qiao Feiyan ordered.


    The two maidservants were startled.


    They are timid people who have no power to bind a chicken. They dare not kill a chicken at ordinary times. How dare they sew people''s mouths now.


    "Madame, I dare not."


    Qiao Feiyan scolded: "it''s so useless."


    She snatched the needle and thread, and then approached Meng Qingge.


    Meng Qingge is still not a bit afraid: "Qiao Feiyan, even if you sew my mouth, you can''t change the fact that you are an ugly, old and cheap old woman."


    Qiao Feiyan had a fire in her eyes and said harshly, "go to die."


    With that, she waved the big needle and stabbed Meng Qingge''s mouth.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan, trapped in the fire, saw that Qiao Feiyan wanted to hurt Qingge, and couldn''t help it any more.


    When he clenched his hands into a fist, his skill burst out and broke the iron chain that bound him.


    A lot of firewood around him also flew out, and a lot of firewood directly shot at Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan.


    "What


    As soon as Liu Tianhao''s face changed, he slapped a piece of firewood, and then, holding Qiao Feiyan in his arms, flashed to the left five steps away.


    Qiao Feiyan is also shocked: "brother Hao, what happened?"


    Liu Tianhao frowned and said, "I''m not sure."


    He said and looked at the fire.


    I saw the flames were very strange to have to separate on both sides, let out a channel.


    Then, they saw Zheng Yuan come out of the fire channel slowly.


    Meng Qingge was both surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    "How can it be that he and he are not dead yet?"


    Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    They originally thought that Zheng Yuan had been burned into black charcoal for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at these two goods and said with disdain: "you scum, you want to kill me too!"

 Chapter 550

    After Zheng Yuan got out of the fire, he came to Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu and stretched out his hand to break the rope that bound them: "Qingge, Yunyu, it''s OK."


    As soon as Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu were relieved, they immediately collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Knowing that their mother and daughter were dehydrated, Zheng Yuan summoned two bottles of mineral water from the space ring for them to drink.


    After drinking water, Meng Qingge''s mother and daughter are in a lot of spirits.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you have been burned for so long. Why don''t you do anything? And I didn''t even burn my clothes. " Meng Qingge can''t help asking curiously.


    Meng Yunyu''s eyes were also full of doubts.


    They thought Zheng Yuan had been burned to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I''ve always been blessed and lucky. How can I burn me when I ignite a fire? You have a rest first. I''ll revenge you now."


    Meng Qingge shook his head and said, "brother, thank you for your kindness. However, there are so many strong people in Nan''an City. There are not only a lot of heaven level strong people, but also a lot of congenital strong people. You can''t deal with them alone. So don''t worry about us. Run away and come back to avenge us when your accomplishments are improved. "


    Meng Yunyu nodded and echoed: "Qingge is right. Doctor Zheng Yuan, you''d better leave quickly."


    Zheng Yuan touched Meng Qingge''s head and said with a smile, "Qingge, don''t worry, I will be OK."


    He said, then stood up, looked at Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan, and said without expression: "to say you are scum is to insult these two words. Goods like you, left in the world, are actually polluting the air and wasting food. "


    Then he forced them to go.


    Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan feel that they have been seriously insulted when they see that Zheng Yuan, such a humble and mysterious person, dares to speak to themselves in such a tone. They are furious for a moment.


    Liu Tianhao glared at Zheng Yuan and scolded: "I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Is our Liu family where you can be arrogant? Don''t think that if the fire can''t burn you, you''re nothing. In my eyes, Liu Tianhao, you''re just rubbish. I can crush you with one finger. "


    Qiao Feiyan hated: "brother Hao, this bastard is too hateful. Don''t kill him immediately. First break his hands and feet, and then torture him well. Since the fire can''t burn him, we will torture him in other ways. We must torture him to death."


    Liu Tianhao is very straightforward way: "I just have this intention."


    At this time, Uncle Wang, who had knocked down Zheng Yuan before, came forward and respectfully gave a gift to Liu Tianhao: "Lord of the city, let''s give this boy to his subordinates to capture him. His subordinates guarantee that he can be captured alive."


    Liu Tianhao nodded: "very good, it''s up to you."


    Uncle Wang promised, then turned to face Zheng Yuan, cold way: "boy, dare to offend our Lord, now see how I treat you."


    He said and strode to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Uncle Wang and said faintly: "last time you hit me that punch, I still remember clearly. Now it''s time to give it back to you. I''m always very kind and never take advantage of others. I''ll double what others give me."


    With that, he gently shook his arm and was ready to pay off the debt.


    Wang Shuyi disdained: "want to collect money? It depends on whether you have that ability


    Said, a punch on the past.


    Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu both know that Zheng Yuan was beaten by Uncle Wang before, so they can''t help worrying now: "Zheng Yuan, run away."


    Uncle Wang said with a grim smile, "he can''t escape."


    In the blink of an eye, his fist attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand, easily to grasp his fist.


    Uncle Wang''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    Although, he now only used four success forces, but this is by no means the Xuan level generation can resist.


    He has always regarded Zheng Yuan as a Xuanji.


    So he was surprised and a little unacceptable at being so easy to grasp his fist.


    Liu Tianhao frowned and said, "Wang Peng, what are you up to? Was an indecent thing blocking the attack? Are you incompetent? Or is he too good? "


    Seeing that the city leader was angry, Uncle Wang was shocked.He knew that if he went on like this, he would be out of favor, and then he would have no position in Nan''an City.


    He quickly explained: "Lord, I just want to play with him just now. It''s only half a success."


    Liu Tianhao hummed: "after catching him, you can play whatever you want."


    He believed in Wang Peng''s explanation.


    Because he didn''t look down on Zheng Yuan at all, and didn''t believe that he had the strength to resist the real attack of a sky level strong man.


    "Subordinates understand, and they begin to attack seriously."


    Wang Peng stares at Zheng Yuan and shoots Sen Leng''s murderous chance in his eyes.


    He is full of hatred for Zheng Yuan now.


    Because he thought it was Zheng Yuan who made him lose face and almost made the city master angry.


    If it wasn''t because the Lord wanted Zheng Yuan captured alive, he would have killed him immediately.


    "Boy, I dare to touch my fist with your dirty hands. Now I''ll see how I can deal with you."


    With a loud drink, he burst out his whole body and tried to break Zheng Yuan''s left arm.


    However, as soon as his skill was released, it disappeared like mud into the sea.


    Wang Peng couldn''t help changing his face: "how can it be?"


    Now, he was really surprised.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "as I said, today''s debt is settled."


    Then he hit Wang Peng''s stomach with his right hand.


    Wang Peng didn''t react. Immediately, he was beaten and screamed. He spat blood and fell 20 steps away.


    "You, you are born strong..."


    Wang Peng raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan in horror.


    However, before he finished his words, he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood again, and then passed out.


    Meng Qingge and Meng Yunyu were both surprised and happy, and stood up at once.


    "Niang, it turns out that big brother is a congenital strong man. That''s great." Meng Qingge is very excited.


    Meng Yunyu also nodded excitedly: "yes, he''s amazing."


    Liu Tianhao was just a little stunned and immediately recovered.


    As for Zheng Yuan, who was born strong, he didn''t care at all.


    Not to mention that he is a late congenital strong man, there are several middle and early congenital strong men in their Liu family.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan had no chance of winning in either single fight or group fight.

 Chapter 551

    Liu Tianhao, with both hands on his back, looked at Zheng Yuan with a scornful sneer: "boy, it turns out that he is a congenital strong man. No wonder he is so arrogant."


    Qiao Feiyan is also disdainful: "what is the congenital strong? There are a lot of people in Nan''an City, boy. If you want to be arrogant here, it''s still 100 years. "


    In the forbidden world, there are many congenital strong people, so as long as they are powerful people, they will not be seen.


    Unlike the outside world of ancient martial arts and cities, as long as they are congenitally strong, they can be sought after by thousands of people.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "tease force every year, this year especially many."


    Qiao Feiyan said angrily, "who are you calling a teaser?"


    As a member of the forbidden world, she doesn''t know what to tease, but from Zheng Yuan''s tone and magic, she can guess that it must not be a good word, so she feels very angry.


    As the wife of Nanan City, what she hates most is others scolding herself.


    Whoever dares to scold her will be tortured by the most cruel means.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "in addition to your husband and wife who else."


    Qiao Feiyan gritted her teeth and said, "dead bastard, I will make you die hard."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "I don''t like to offend people, but no matter who offends me and my friends, I will give it back ten times."


    He said, then stepped to Liu Tianhao couple forced past.


    And his momentum came out.


    Soon, Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan were completely shrouded in his momentum.


    Qiao Feiyan felt as if she had fallen into the rough sea. For a moment, she had difficulty breathing, and her whole body was heavy.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down on the ground: "Hao, brother Hao, help me, I feel like I''m going to die."


    Not to mention Qiao Feiyan, even Liu Tianhao was oppressed by Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    However, after all, he was born late strong, soon released his momentum, barely resisted Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    Under the protection of Liu Tianhao''s momentum, Qiao Feiyan regained her breath and strength.


    She quickly stood up and hid behind Liu Tianhao.


    She has unconsciously had a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Liu Renzha, it''s very good. He can even resist my random momentum."


    He was telling the truth without any irony.


    With his current cultivation, even the momentum that he gives out casually is extremely terrifying, and it is hard for ordinary people in the later period of their life to resist.


    And Liu Tianhao can stop it. He really has two skills.


    Liu Tianhao took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He hummed coldly, "it''s just a small plan of carving insects. Your momentum can only frighten those who are not in the class. If you want to win in front of Liu Tianhao, you are still very young."


    In fact, his heart is also very afraid of Zheng Yuan''s powerful.


    It''s just for the sake of face.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "is it?"


    He said, taking another step.


    The momentum has exploded again.


    Liu Tianhao''s momentum was crushed to a complete collapse.


    Then, he and Qiao Feiyan felt heavy again and had difficulty breathing.


    However, he reacted quickly. At the moment when his momentum was crushed, he quickly took Qiao Feiyan in his arms and stepped back seven steps to avoid falling into Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    Liu Tianhao was very depressed: "what kind of cultivation is this boy? Why do you have such a strong and terrifying momentum? "


    To be honest, it''s the first time he''s met such a strong momentum.


    Even the worship of the half step immortal heaven in Nan''an City was not so powerful.


    Is this boy already immortal?


    But the idea was fleeting.


    Because he would never believe that there would be such a young Xiantian strongman in the world.


    So he thinks that Zheng Yuan only has unique talent in momentum, so he is so strong.


    This kind of thing has been recorded in history.


    A thousand years ago, there was a child prodigy in the forbidden world. He was cultivated at the prefecture level, but he was not inferior to his inborn momentum, which gave him a strong fighting capacity.However, no matter how powerful the momentum is, it can only play a supporting role.


    It''s not enough to face it with absolute strength.


    In the end, the prodigy was destroyed by a later generation.


    After such a thought, Liu Tianhao was relieved.


    Liu Tianhao glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and scolded: "boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of Liu Tianhao if you are a little more powerful. Today, Liu Tianhao will let you know what is a real strong man."


    With that, he attacked hard with one punch.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s momentum, his skills can not be very good play out.


    But the attack was very fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and took his head with one punch.


    Zheng Yuan swept past with his right hand.


    Liu Tianhao immediately felt a strong and incomparable force like a raging wave attacking his body.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a terrible power."


    He couldn''t resist immediately. He was so shocked that he spat blood and fell back.


    However, his skill was very flexible. He somersaulted in mid air and landed on the ground steadily.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan with a shocked face: "you, you are the strong one in Xiantian!"


    From the fight with Zheng Yuan just now, he felt that Zheng Yuan''s skill was unfathomable and far from what he could compare.


    He himself was already a late cultivation, so Zheng was either immortal or half step immortal.


    He had also seen the power of the immortal heaven, but he was not as strong as Zheng Yuan, so he guessed that Zheng Yuan was immortal heaven.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt his throat was sweet, and could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Hearing that Zheng Yuan was the immortal cultivation in legend, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    In the forbidden world, the congenitally strong is nothing.


    But the strong one is absolutely supreme.


    No matter which sect, which family or which city, as long as you can have a strong immortal, you can definitely have a place in the forbidden world.


    For example, Nan''an City, only has a half step immortal heaven''s supreme worship, then it can call the wind and rain within a hundred miles.


    Meng Qingge was surprised and overjoyed, and said, "mother, brother Zhengyuan is the legendary immortal heaven strongman. That''s great. Now we can have revenge."


    After a pause, he could not help but said: "he is really amazing. He thought he was just a congenital strong man, but now he has become immortal. He is only in his twenties. How did he cultivate himself? It''s too evil."


    Meng Yunyu said with a smile: "he is really amazing."


    She is very happy now.


    Because not only Zheng Yuan is OK, but also she and Qingge are safe.

 Chapter 552

    When Qiao Feiyan saw that Zheng Yuan was the legendary celestial power, she immediately trembled and her feet softened.


    No matter how arrogant and overbearing she is, she does not dare to offend Xiantian strongman.


    Nan''an City is just a medium-sized city. It can''t bear the attack of Xiantian strongman.


    She relies on Liu Tianhao the most. Now even he is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, so no one can protect her.


    And she knew that she had offended Zheng Yuan, and he would not let him go.


    She wanted to run away.


    However, due to the influence of Zheng Yuan''s momentum, she couldn''t make any effort at all.


    She turned around and took a look at the inborn strong of the Liu family, trying to hint that they came quietly to take them away.


    However, she immediately found that the congenital strong were all frightened by Zheng Yuan, and her eyes were full of deep fear.


    She knew that even if they offered to each other, they would not have the courage to save themselves.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    However, she is a person with strong survival ability, so she will not be willing to die like this.


    Soon, smart she thought of a very effective way.


    It turned out that she thought that Zheng Yuan was attracted to the beauty of Meng Qingge''s mother and daughter.


    And she is not worse than them at all, and she is more confident than them. The most important thing is that she is good at Fox and bed.


    Therefore, she is confident that Zheng Yuan will be captivated, even if she was captivated by Liu Tianhao before.


    If she thought about it, she would be relieved.


    She stealthily ran through her clothes, trying to expose the white and tender skin on her chest.


    Then he put on a moving expression of pity.


    At that time, when Liu Tianhao saw her in the wilderness for the first time, he was dazed by her expression. At last, he was out of control and rushed up like a wolf who had been hungry for several months.


    She believes that Zheng yuandingli, who is only in his twenties, must be better than Liu Tianhao.


    She is ready to fight Zheng Yuan in public.


    Meng Qingge has been paying attention to Qiao Feiyan.


    It''s disgusting to see that the goods are both skin exposed and expressive.


    Meng Qingge said: "what do you want to do with this product? Do you want to seduce brother Zheng Yuan? It''s such a cheap fox. "


    She plans to wait until Zheng Yuan clears up Liu Tianhao, and then goes up to beat Meng Qingge into a pig''s head to see how she can seduce men in the future.


    She said in a loud voice: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t talk nonsense with them any more. Beat them flat."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and made an OK gesture. Then he took a step forward. His momentum soared again, and he said harshly, "Liu Tianhao, do you know the crime?"


    At this moment, Liu Tianhao, who had been seriously injured, lost all his fighting spirit and confidence. He could not bear it any more. He suddenly fell on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "I know the sin, I know the sin, and my sin is unforgivable."


    Zheng Yuan took another step: "you should die?"


    Liu Tianhao panic incomparable way: "I am damned, I am damned, I am not sorry to die."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s murderous chance: "throwing your wife and beating your daughter, you are indeed unforgivable, death is not worth regretting, now give me to die."


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s killing intention, Liu Tianhao was as scared as if he had been poisoned by mercury, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I will be good to their mother and daughter wholeheartedly in the future."


    Liu Tianhao kowtowed like garlic.


    Now he has completely lost a little bit of Nan''an City Lord, congenital late strong a little style.


    No matter ordinary people or the strong of ancient martial arts, they will become cowards in the face of absolute strength.


    The strongmen of Nan''an City were surprised to see that the city leader, who was usually superior, powerful and overbearing, was kneeling down to beg for mercy like a mouse.


    However, they understand it very well.


    Because in front of Xiantian strong, the inborn strong is not as good as pigs and dogs.


    The corners of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "you are not qualified to take care of their mother and daughter. Today, you must die."


    Liu Tianhao quickly knelt down in front of Qingge and Meng Yunyu and begged, "Qingge, for the sake of being your own father, please let master Zheng Yuan let me go."Meng Qingge felt an unspeakable nausea.


    This Liu Tianhao is more disgusting than flies and cockroaches.


    How did he deal with their mother and daughter these years? He wanted to kill them all.


    Now, at the critical moment of life and death, he came to beg for mercy.


    Qingge said without expression: "Lord Liu, you never seem to regard me as your daughter, do you? So you have the right to call me a father? You think I''m mean? You think I''m too compassionate? You think I''m the virgin? Get out of the way. "


    She is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Who is good to her, then she will be grateful for a lifetime, and try her best to repay.


    However, who hurt her, she will remember, and will never easily forgive.


    The deeper she was hurt, the longer she would remember.


    Liu Tianhao''s hurt to her has made her unforgettable, so her hatred for him can''t be washed away even with the water of the Yellow River.


    She will never forgive him for her life.


    I won''t plead for him.


    Now she wanted Zheng Yuan to give him eighteen yuan.


    Liu Tianhao saw that Meng Qingge hated himself so much that he knew it was useless to ask for more, so he quickly faced Meng Yunyu.


    He now put all his hopes on her.


    For Meng Yunyu, he knows her very well. He knows that she is a kind and soft-hearted person. As long as he pretends to be poor, then she will sympathize.


    "Yunyu, I used to be wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed and drive you and Qingge out of the house. Over the years, I regret that I can''t eat enough and sleep well every day. I always want to get you back, but I''m afraid you won''t forgive me. "


    "When I knew that you had a man, I was so mad that I lost my mind for a moment. That''s why I did these evil things today."


    "Yunyu, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance to make up for it. I will treat you as well as before."


    Liu Tianhao begged pitifully.


    Meng Yunyu said coldly: "Liu Tianhao, don''t pretend any more. I''ve seen through what kind of person you are for a long time."


    Although she is a kind person and compassionate, she is not a virgin or an idiot. Over the years, she has deeply remembered Liu Tianhao''s harm to their mother and daughter.


    Therefore, even if she gives compassion to the dog, she will never give it.


    Liu Tianhao was slightly surprised that Meng Yunyu had become so smart.


    "Yunyu, please believe me. I really know I''m wrong."


    Meng Qingge says aloud: "Niang, don''t believe him."


    She knew very well that her mother was a kind and soft-hearted person. She was afraid that she would not be able to stand the repeated crying of Liu Tianhao, so she let him go.


    Meng Yunyu nodded: "Qingge, don''t worry. My mother will not be as stupid as before."

 Chapter 553

    Seeing that Meng Yunyu did not dare to plead for herself, Liu Tianhao''s face became a little gloomy: "Yunyu, are you really so ruthless?"


    Meng Yunyu said coldly: "it''s not that our mother and daughter are merciless, but that you are too cruel. If you hurt me, I won''t blame you, but if you hurt Qingge again and again, I won''t forgive you. "


    Liu Tianhao said coldly: "in that case, I will not ask you."


    He is now full of hatred for Qingge and her daughter.


    He thought they were too selfish and heartless.


    He didn''t think about it at all. All the things he did were his own.


    Selfish people like to put all the responsibility on others.


    Meng Qingge hums coldly: "that still don''t hurry to roll for us."


    "Well, I''m going to get out of here."


    Liu Tianhao then stood up.


    However, at the moment when he just stood up, there were two cold lights in his eyes.


    Then he pounced on Meng Yunyu and grabbed her in his arms. Then he held her neck tightly with his right hand.


    Meng Qingge was startled. He glared at Liu Tianhao angrily and said, "Liu Tianhao, what do you want to do? Let my mother go. "


    Liu Tianhao said in a loud voice, "let me go, or I''ll kill her."


    Now he''s jumping over the wall in a hurry, completely ignoring face and self-esteem.


    As he spoke, he quickly took three steps back.


    He thought that the farther away he was from Zheng Yuan, the safer he would be. In this way, he would not be able to find a chance to save people.


    Qiao Feiyan, who wanted to confuse Zheng Yuan with beauty, saw that Liu Tianhao had hostages in his hand, and immediately rekindled his hope.


    She rushed to the past, and then glared at Zheng Yuan and others, threatening: "yes, let us go, but kill Meng Yunyu."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Liu Tianhao and said coldly, "Liu Tianhao, you are really not an ordinary animal. You took your ex-wife as a hostage."


    In fact, he has long seen that Liu Tianhao would play this trick.


    I just don''t care.


    Because even if Liu Tianhao takes Meng Yunyu hostage, it''s useless.


    He wants to kill the goods. He can kill them at any time. There is no chance for him to do it.


    Liu Tianhao thought that he had completely grasped the initiative and said, "I''ll say it again, let me go, or I''ll kill Meng Yunyu."


    Meng Yunyu''s face was not a bit flustered and scared. She looked at Zheng Yuan and said firmly: "Zheng Yuan, don''t mind me, kill this beast."


    Liu Tianhao said: "bitch, shut up."


    Say, on the hand hair strength.


    Meng Yunyu''s face turned red and her breathing became difficult.


    Meng Qingge quickly said, "Liu Tianhao, let my mother go. We''ll let you go."


    Liu Tianhao said: "you let Zheng Yuan agree."


    He knew that those who were strong in Xiantian had great reputation. As long as Zheng Yuan was willing to let himself go, he would never go back.


    Meng Qingge no longer hesitated, approached Zheng Yuan, pleaded: "brother Zheng Yuan, let this bastard go, or he will hurt my mother."


    Care is chaos, she has now completely lost her usual shrewdness.


    But that''s no wonder.


    She loves her mother so much that she doesn''t want to see anything happen to her anyway.


    As long as Liu Tianhao is willing to let her mother go, she will do anything.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "I always do not have a hand, a hand will never stay alive."


    Meng Qingge said anxiously: "I don''t want to let him go, but if I don''t let him go, he will kill my mother. His life is worthless. It''s too bad for my mother to bury him with me. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, I beg you. If my mother has something to do, I can''t live any longer. "


    She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qingge, don''t worry, your mother will be OK."


    Liu Tianhao said angrily: "on the count of three, if you don''t promise to let go, I''ll kill Meng Yunyu. I''m Liu Tianhao. I''m just cheap. I''m not sorry to die. Let such a beautiful woman as her accompany me on the road, then I''ll make money."


    As he spoke, there was a burst of laughter.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "if you are really not afraid of death, why do you still want to plead? Taking a weak woman hostage, you are just a coward. "In fact, not only Zheng Yuan despised Liu Tianhao, but also his subordinates looked down on him.


    It is a disgrace to the martial arts and ancient martial arts that a late born strong man degenerates to take a weak woman as a hostage.


    They wanted to rescue Liu Tianhao when Zheng Yuan started to kill him.


    But now they''ve given it up completely.


    A despicable coward is not worth their efforts.


    They''ve all given up the idea of following him.


    Liu Tianhao said angrily, "you can''t control it. One, two, three."


    When he heard Liu Tianhao count to three, Meng Qingge was worried and said, "Liu Tianhao, don''t get excited. I''ll persuade elder brother Zheng Yuan to let you go."


    Liu Tianhao said coldly: "it''s too late. I''ve lost my patience completely. Didn''t that boy say that I dare not kill Meng Yunyu? I''ll kill you now."


    As he said this, he put all his strength into Meng Yunyu''s neck.


    Meng Yunyu felt that her throat was tight, and she had difficulty breathing and was dizzy. She tried her best to say in a loud voice: "Zheng Yuan, please take care of Qingge for me, so I have no regrets."


    Meng Qingge just sent out a sad cry: "Niang."


    She burst into tears.


    Liu Tianhao grinned grimly: "your mother is dead."


    Seeing that Liu Tianhao is really going to kill Meng Yunyu, Qiao Feiyan can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    If Meng Yunyu dies, they will die, too.


    However, now Liu Tianhao seems to have completely lost her mind. She doesn''t know how to remind him.


    Meng Qingge stares at Liu Tianhao with hatred, chides: "you are inferior to the beast, I will not let you go."


    "I can only blame your mother and daughter for their ruthlessness. Ha ha."


    Liu Tianhao burst out a burst of laughter.


    His men continue to work hard and plan to choke Meng Yunyu.


    However, before he had a good laugh, his smile froze on his face.


    Because he felt that his right hand couldn''t work any more.


    What''s going on?


    Then, he felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his hands and arms, and could not help uttering a burst of shrill screams.


    Meng Qingge was stunned: "what happened? How did the goods scream like a hog? "


    Qiao Feiyan is also at a loss.


    At this time, Liu Tianhao''s arms were broken off and fell to the ground.


    Therefore, Meng Yunyu was free.


    She bent over and gasped for breath.


    Meng Qingge didn''t think much about it. She rushed to pull Meng Yunyu over and said, "mother, are you ok?"


    Meng Yunyu, who had already gasped for breath, said with a smile, "Qingge, don''t worry. My mother is very well."

 Chapter 554

    Liu Tianhao''s arm was cut off by Zheng Yuan''s two wind blades.


    However, apart from himself, he did not know what was going on.


    After all, the wind blade is a unique skill in the cultivation world. The ancient martial arts practitioners don''t know that there is such a magical killing skill in this world.


    So now, everyone in the room feels weird.


    However, they all know that Zheng Yuan must have done it.


    Because no one here has that ability except him.


    As for how he did it, they couldn''t guess.


    Their fear of Zheng Yuan increased by another point.


    They are more convinced that no one can fight against Xiantian strongman.


    Seeing that her mother is OK, Meng Qingge can''t help but relax completely, and her brain becomes flexible again.


    She approached Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you cut off Liu Tianhao''s arms, didn''t you?"


    Zheng Yuan honest place head way: "seem to be."


    Meng Qingge asked curiously, "how did you cut off his hands? I don''t seem to have seen you move a bit, and I didn''t see you draw a sword or a sword? "


    Like everyone else, Meng Qingge thinks that Zheng Yuan cut off Liu Tianhao''s arms with a sharp knife or sword.


    After all, Liu Tianhao''s hands and arms were so simply broken.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "if you attack, you have to take it by surprise. Only in this way can you let them not be on guard."


    Meng Qingge said, "I see. No wonder I''m so calm all the time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I told you not to worry, but you just don''t believe me."


    Meng Qingge rolled his eyes and said with a little disdain, "who told you not to tell me your unique skill in advance? You are too bad to scare me on purpose."


    She said, and hit Zheng Yuan with her hand.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if you say it in advance, it will make Liu Tianhao be on guard."


    Meng Qingge said, "you can tell me quietly."


    "Well, I''ll whisper next time."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so obedient, Meng Qingge nodded with satisfaction: "a child can be taught."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qingge, what are you going to do with those two goods?"


    Meng Qingge said: "of course, humanity has been destroyed. I''m tired of watching them."


    She is not a cruel and evil person who ignores life, but Liu Tianhao and his wife are really angry with each other. If they don''t kill each other, they will not be able to calm the anger of the people.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    For these two goods, he did not intend to be merciful for a long time.


    Kindness to villains is cruelty to good people.


    Because if we let the villains go, they will do evil again, and then the good people will suffer.


    Zheng Yuan said, then approached Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan.


    The two goods were shaking with fright.


    They wanted to beg for mercy, but for a moment they were too frightened to speak.


    "Liu Tianhao, if you don''t die, even God will be shameless."


    He shot two terrible murders in his eyes, then waved a wind blade.


    Liu Tianhao didn''t respond at all, so his head was cut off.


    Meng Yunyu closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    But she had no sympathy.


    She sighed: "Liu Tianhao, I hope you can be a good person in the next life, and don''t be inferior to animals like now."


    Qiao Feiyan was splashed with Liu Tianhao''s blood and screamed in fright. Suddenly, she collapsed on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at her and said coldly, "Qiao Feiyan, your husband and wife are very affectionate. Since Liu Tianhao has taken the first step, now you must very much hope to go to huangquan together. Good. I''m the most understanding person. I''ll help you right away. "


    Qiao Feiyan shook her head quickly and said: "there is no such thing. Master Zheng Yuan, I was forced by Liu Tianhao, so I married him. He is not as good as a beast. I have never loved him, so I don''t want to die with him."


    Say, put out a pair of I see still pity of facial expression.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "but I can''t seem to find the reason to let you go."


    Qiao Feiyan said: "as long as you don''t kill me, what can I do? I''d like to be your woman. I''m sure you can get the greatest happiness in the world. "Said, regardless of shame to open the upper body clothes.


    I have to say, her body is really beautiful.


    Coupled with her poor appearance, people with a little sense of justice will immediately have a desire to love and protect.


    Those of the Liu family, who were originally determined to be very strong, could not help peeping up at the moment.


    To be honest, it was the first time that they saw such a beautiful body, so they couldn''t help but get a little intoxicated.


    They finally understand why Liu Tianhao wants to abandon Meng Yunyu, who is both talented and beautiful.


    However, when Zheng Yuangang looked at it twice, he suddenly felt that his eyes were tight and had been covered by a pair of small hands.


    Then Meng Qingge''s voice rang in his ear: "brother Zheng Yuan, this kind of thing is too disgusting, you can''t look at it indiscriminately, otherwise it will grow needle eyes."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This little girl dares to treat him as a child.


    He nodded his head and said, "I see. I can''t look at it at most. Please let go."


    Meng Qingge spat: "pervert, you turn around, I just let go."


    "Yes, I will." Zheng Yuan had no choice but to turn around.


    Meng Qingge let Zheng Yuan go, and then glared at Qiao Feiyan and said, "bitch, put on your clothes. You''ve become an old woman and take off your clothes in front of people like a child. Do you have any sense of shame? Do you want to make brother Zheng Yuan vomit what he ate a month ago? "


    Zheng Yuan felt that Qingge was exaggerating.


    Although Qiao Feiyan is disgusting, it''s not disgusting.


    Qiao Feiyan is very dissatisfied with Meng Qingge.


    Because if she didn''t come to disturb him suddenly, Zheng Yuan would have been seduced out of his wits.


    If it is in the past, Qiao Feiyan will jump on Meng Qingge and abuse him.


    But now, she has been in the eaves, so how dare she be presumptuous again.


    She held back her way: "Qingge, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I want to take off my clothes, but that the button of my clothes is broken."


    Even so, she still has no plan to get dressed again.


    Meng Qingge''s face sank: "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Qiao Feiyan said with a dry smile: "Qingge, you think too much. How can I treat you as an idiot? You are beautiful and smart. You are just a fairy."


    Meng Qingge chided: "old bitch, don''t call my name, you don''t have that qualification. I remember exactly how you treated our mother and daughter all these years. Now it''s time to recover some interest. "


    She said, then jumped on Qiao Feiyan and started to fight wildly.

 Chapter 555

    "I want you to be a fox. I want you to seduce men everywhere. I want you to have parents but not mothers."


    Meng Qingge kicked Qiao Feiyan and scolded angrily.


    All the resentment she had accumulated over the years came out at once, so she didn''t show mercy at all.


    Qiao Feiyan feels very wronged. She only seduced Liu Tianhao. She didn''t seduce men everywhere.


    She is also a woman with high vision. Not every man can see her.


    However, she does not dare to retort now.


    She screamed miserably and begged: "miss Qingge, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t hit me. Don''t hit me in the face."


    "Don''t you know who you''re not worth beating if you don''t?"


    "I want you to throw me in the mountains, bully my mother, be shameless and never wear clothes all day."


    Meng Qingge ignores Qiao Feiyan''s plea for mercy. The more he fights, the fiercer he is, and he beats her in the face.


    She is going to beat her into a pig''s head. I''ll see if she dares to seduce men in the future.


    Qiao Feiyan covered her body tightly with her hands. She shrunk into a ball and began to cry.


    She felt that God was so merciless that she suffered such inhuman torture.


    Like Liu Tianhao, she is selfish and has never thought of her own responsibility.


    They feel that it is natural for them to bully others.


    But they are oppressed by others, that is treason and injustice.


    About half an hour later, Meng Qingge turned Qiao Feiyan into a big pig.


    At this time, she felt tired and angry, so she finally gave up.


    Zheng Yuan approached and said, "Qingge, how do you feel now?"


    Meng Qingge stretched his arm and said, "it''s so refreshing. Revenge is such a wonderful thing. No wonder now people have to revenge. Ha ha, I can have a good sleep tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you should eat well."


    Meng Qingge said with a smile: "yes, I can eat three bowls of dinner tonight."


    "Be careful of getting fat."


    "Go to you, elder sister is not fat. I feel a little hungry when you mention it." Meng Qingge reaches for her stomach.


    Zheng Yuan said, "me too."


    Meng Qingge said, "let''s have lunch. It''s my treat."


    Zheng Yuan a little surprised way: "you have money?"


    "Of course, I''ve made a lot of money. I wanted to open a flower shop for my mother, but now I''m in a good mood, so I''ll take some to use."


    Zheng Yuan said, "save the money first. Let''s have a free meal."


    Meng Qingge looked at Zheng Yuan in doubt: "where is a free meal? Overlord meal? Brother Zheng Yuan, I can''t see you are such a person, but I like it, ha ha. "


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "of course not, how can I be such a person."


    Meng Qingge asked curiously, "where shall we have a free meal? Although I read little, I know that there is no free lunch in the world. "


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "of course it''s here."


    Meng Qingge suddenly understood and said with a smile, "so it is."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the inborn and heaven class strong people of the Liu family, and said harshly, "from now on, Qingge is the leader of Nan''an City. Do we have any opinions?"


    They had been frightened by Zheng Yuan''s toughness for a long time, so they didn''t dare to have any opinions. They said sincerely: "master, don''t worry, we have no opinions. Miss Qingge is the rightful successor of Nan''an City. Nan''an City is originally named Meng. We will do our best to help her."


    It turns out that Nan''an City was originally built by Meng Qingge''s grandfather.


    After Meng Qingge''s grandfather died, Liu Tianhao inherited the position of city leader, and then used this method to suppress the old Meng family, making Nan''an City completely surnamed Liu.


    Meng Qingge didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would let himself be the Lord of the city. He said in a hurry, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m not qualified to be the Lord of the city. You should be the right one."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t have time to be the Lord of the city. Nan''an City is yours. It''s natural for you to be the Lord of the city. It''s expected by all."Meng Qingge was a little surprised and said, "brother Zhengyuan, are you going to leave?"


    She is really very clever. From Zheng Yuan''s words, she immediately guessed that he was going to leave.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, I plan to leave soon."


    He has already delayed a lot of time, and now he has avenged Meng Qingge, so he has to hurry to the Tianlei sect, so as not to hurt Ao Tong.


    Meng Qingge''s face changed slightly: "so fast."


    She had planned to get along with Zheng Yuan for some time.


    Meng Yunyu was also a bit surprised.


    She didn''t want Zheng Yuan to leave so soon.


    After all, it''s just less than half a day.


    Like Meng Qingge, she wants to spend more time with Zheng Yuan.


    However, she did not say anything more, just looked at Zheng Yuan silently.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan looked to her side.


    Caught off guard, Meng Yunyu blushed and lowered her head.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Meng Qingge and nodded: "something urgent."


    Meng Qingge asked curiously, "what''s so urgent? Can''t you stay one more day? "


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "Qingge, I''m sorry."


    "Do we have a chance to meet again after that?" Meng Qingge knows that it''s hard to persuade Zheng Yuan to stay. It''s a quiet way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you when I''m finished."


    Meng Qingge had a smile: "it''s a deal."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qingge, after Nanan City will be handed over to you, good management, and strive to grow it up."


    Meng Qingge said firmly: "brother, don''t worry, I will make Nan''an one of the top ten cities."


    For the management of Nan''an City, she did not have a little stage fright, not to mention a little at a loss.


    She is a girl with ambition, confidence and fighting spirit.


    She believes that she can carry forward Nan''an City.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "then I can rest assured."


    At this time, all the people present in Nan''an City Hall respectfully gave a gift to Meng Qingge: "my subordinates swear to be loyal to the Lord of Meng."


    Meng Qingge nodded with satisfaction: "very good, as long as you follow me faithfully in the future, our city Lord will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Lord." Everyone was overjoyed.


    Then Meng Qingge''s face sank: "but if you are half hearted and disobedient, don''t blame me, Meng Qingge doesn''t talk about feelings."


    "I dare not." The way of fear.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the performance of Meng Qingge.


    Although she is only a female generation, but the ability is very strong, very have the means to win people''s hearts.


    He believes that she can manage Nan''an City well.


    "Tell the chef to prepare for a big dinner. Let''s have a good celebration." Meng Qingge suddenly said in a loud voice.


    The two maidservants agreed and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 556

    While preparing for the banquet, Meng Qingge sent for all the department heads of Nan''an City.


    These people are all close friends of Liu Tianhao and Qiao Feiyan.


    They feel very dissatisfied with Meng Qingge when he becomes the Lord of the city.


    Meng Qingge, who was wearing a special female city leader''s uniform, sat domineering on the top of the main hall and looked coldly at the ten persons in charge standing below: "do you agree with me?"


    If you want to develop Nan''an City, the first thing you need to do is to subdue all your subordinates.


    She is really more thoughtful and comprehensive than the average girl.


    If a girl has a chance to become a city Lord, she will usually leave things to her confidants. She will hide in her room and spend a lot of time dressing up. Then she will go shopping. She will never want to win people''s hearts.


    Meng Qingge was born a leader like Wu Zetian.


    If she doesn''t do it, she will do her best.


    At this time, I saw a tall, powerful middle-aged man in his forties step forward and stare at Meng Qingge with disdain: "we only serve Lord Liu. What kind of a little bitch are you? What qualifications do you have to be the Lord of the city? What qualifications do you have to govern us? "


    His voice was very loud, just like thunder.


    People with weak mentality will be scared by his voice.


    At this moment, the two maidservants standing on both sides of Meng Qingge were scared to get their feet soft and sat on the ground, with a look of fear.


    Meng Qingge looked at the goods with the same look and said faintly, "are you Zhang Meng, the general of the city?"


    Before calling in the person in charge, she studied all the information related to them.


    It is said in the art of war that only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    She knew that Zhang Meng was Liu Tianhao''s younger martial brother. He was born in the later period of cultivation. He was rude, overbearing, evil and ferocious.


    All the women he likes in Nan''an City will be caught in the mansion.


    Many people in Nan''an City hate him to the bone.


    Just because of his high cultivation and Liu Tianhao''s maintenance, no one can do anything about him.


    So Meng Qingge plans to do justice for heaven today.


    No matter this dress doesn''t agree with her, she will get rid of him.


    In Nanan City under her control, there must be no villains who commit crimes and oppress the people.


    Zhang Meng said haughtily, "not bad."


    "You don''t agree with me?"


    Zhang Meng said coldly: "as I said just now, I''m Zhang mengtang''s seven foot man. How can I convince you such a suckling little girl? Where is the Lord Liu? Call him out. "


    Meng Qingge said, "he has been killed by me."


    Zhang Meng was stunned at first, then furious: "what, you dare to kill my elder martial brother? I killed you. "


    He is indeed a brainless man.


    His own accomplishments are not Liu Tianhao''s.


    Since Meng Qingge has the ability to destroy Liu Tianhao, he can still be destroyed.


    He said, then he threw his fist at Meng Qingge.


    At this time, the four congenitally strong men behind Meng Qingge jumped out and blocked Zhang Meng''s way. At the same time, they scolded: "don''t be rude to the city leader."


    They have now become Meng Qingge''s bodyguards.


    Zhang Meng stopped and stared at the four inborn strongmen. He hummed coldly: "blood hand, nameless, soul chasing, Lengfeng, as the four Dharma protectors of Liu Chengzhu, you are willing to be a running dog for a little girl who is not in the class. It''s really hopeless."


    The four strong men said with no expression: "we are always loyal to the Lord of Meng. Who dares to be rude to the Lord of Meng? There is no amnesty for killing him."


    Zhang Meng eyes shot two Dawson cold kill: "good, in that case, don''t blame me Zhang Meng ruthless."


    He said, then he attacked with a fist.


    Zhang Meng''s strength in Nan''an City is only stronger than Liu Tianhao''s, and his attack is extremely fierce.


    As soon as he boxed out, he immediately turned into four and attacked the four Dharma protectors at the same time


    The four Dharma protectors frowned.


    They are all just in the middle and early congenital cultivation.


    They all know that Zhang Meng is very strong, so even if they join hands, they are not Zhang Meng''s opponents.


    But they were not afraid.Because they know that Zhang Meng''s prestige will not last long.


    Zheng Yuan will definitely make a move at the critical moment.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan makes a move, he will die.


    The four Dharma protectors gave a big shout and both of them hit the top with fists.


    They are all inborn strong, so fighting is not generally fierce.


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of strong wind and color.


    Even Meng Qingge, who is sitting high on the throne, is also hurt by the fierce wind.


    However, in order to maintain the image, she calmly endured.


    Now, if you''re scared, take a rest and accept others later.


    After only 20 moves, Zhang Meng knocked down all the four Dharma protectors on the ground.


    Zhang Meng looked at them with disdain: "a group of indecent things are against me Zhang Meng."


    Then, he glared at Meng Qingge: "little bitch, now see who can save you."


    "General Zhang, kill that little girl, and you will be the Lord of the city." The other nine departments are responsible for the voice of the NPC.


    Zhang Meng said with a obscene smile, "I''m not going to kill her. I''ll let her be the wife of the city leader."


    The rest of the person in charge of the wilful smile: "respect general Zhang, no, it should be respect Zhang Chengzhu get this good wife."


    Zhang Meng sent out a burst of laughter, and then slowly forced to Meng Qingge: "little bitch, as long as you promise to be my woman, you will never die."


    Meng Qingge shook his head a little helplessly: "Alas, you are a pig. It seems that he looks up to you."


    Zhang Meng''s eyes were angry: "what do you say, bitch? I''ll tear you up. "


    He is a ferocious person to the extreme, usually most hate others to abuse themselves, no matter who dares to abuse him, will torture to death by the most cruel means.


    As he said this, he rushed to Meng Qingge like a mad dog.


    However, at this time, the shadow of a flash, Zheng Yuan will appear in front of him, blocking his way.


    Zhang Meng didn''t stop because of this. He continued to rush forward fiercely and roared: "get out of my way."


    He clapped Zheng Yuan with one hand.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand, a probe, easily grasped his right wrist, and then forced a pull, all of a sudden his right arm to tear off.


    Between the spatters of blood, Zhang Meng screamed bitterly, then staggered back three steps.


    Zhang Meng quickly reached out his hand and quickly pointed the acupoints near the wound to stop the blood flow.


    Then, he stared at Zheng Yuan in horror: "who are you? Why attack me? "


    Although he is cruel and overbearing, he is full of fear for Zheng Yuan now.


    Because not everyone has the ability to tear off his arm easily.

 Chapter 557

    At this time, the four congenital Dharma protectors who were knocked down by Zhang Meng got up and came to Zheng Yuan. They respectfully saluted him and said, "my subordinates should die. They can''t protect the Lord of Meng. Please punish him."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" no wonder you, here are four top-quality Da huandan, go down to heal. "


    He threw away Zhang Meng''s arm, and then with a wave, he threw out four big return pills.


    The four Dharma protectors quickly reached for it.


    They''re all a little flattered now.


    Zheng Yuanfei didn''t blame them for their dereliction of duty. Instead, he gave them pills to cure their wounds.


    This is a very good host.


    They were moved!


    They secretly vowed that they would follow Zheng Yuan to the death, protect and assist Meng Qingge.


    They choked a little: "thank you, master Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan waved: "go."


    With a promise, the four Dharma protectors went to one side, ate the best dahuandan, and then sat on the ground with their knees crossed to exercise self-healing.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhang Meng and said faintly, "I killed Liu Tianhao. If you have the ability, come to me."


    Zhang Meng''s face changed: "what, it''s you!"


    He couldn''t help stepping back three steps.


    He now for Zheng Yuan''s fear can not help but increase a point.


    Because he finally realized that his strength is much worse than that of Liu Tianhao.


    Since Zheng could have killed Liu Tianhao, he could have killed himself.


    Before, he didn''t think of this because he didn''t believe Meng Qingge at all.


    But now, as soon as Zheng Yuan came out, he broke his right hand with absolute advantage, which made him afraid.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qingge is the Lord of the city. Do you accept it?"


    Zhang Meng hesitated.


    Although he was afraid of Zheng Yuan, he was not willing to give in to a little girl.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "don''t you agree? Then I''ll beat you until you''re convinced. "


    Said, a punch on the past.


    Zhang Meng was so scared that he quickly turned to flash seven steps away.


    However, as soon as he stopped, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist had hit him in the stomach like a shadow.


    "What a speed


    Zhang Meng was shocked.


    He thought he had successfully got rid of Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    I didn''t expect that people would attack without knowing it.


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole person fell back and flew out, and finally fell heavily twelve steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up and looked at Zheng Yuan with a face of fear: "are you a half step immortal heaven strong?"


    Meng Qingge despised: "no culture is terrible, my elder brother Zheng Yuan is a strong immortal."


    "What, he is the immortal cultivation!"


    Zhang Meng was completely frightened.


    In an instant, he completely lost the courage and fighting spirit to fight.


    No matter how fierce and overbearing he is, he also knows that the terror of Xiantian strongman is absolutely beyond the ability of innate generation.


    Not only Zhang Meng, but the other nine people in charge also began to be afraid.


    Their bodies kept shaking.


    Now they finally understand why Meng Qingge can kill Liu Tianhao and become the leader of the city.


    It turned out that there was a strong man in the back.


    If they knew Meng Qingge had such a strong background, they would definitely support her at the beginning.


    Now they are very worried that Meng Qingge will attack them.


    Zheng Yuan glared at Zhang Meng and said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Don''t you agree with me?"


    "I take it, I take it, I take it." Zhang Meng has completely collapsed.


    "Good, you can die."


    Zhang Meng was startled: "master, I have already taken it. Why do you want to kill me?"


    He thought that as long as he supported Meng Qingge as the leader of the city, he would be safe.


    "You are not as good as a beast, so you have to be killed if you are not satisfied." Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.He had known what Zhang Meng had done from Qingge for a long time.


    So I didn''t plan to let him go at the beginning.


    Zhang Meng didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and fled.


    Zheng Yuan''s body moved, and people rushed over like lightning, and his right hand clawed into his back heart.


    Zhang Meng immediately uttered a shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan took out his heart as soon as he could.


    Zhang Meng immediately fell to the ground and died.


    The rest of the people in charge were shaking with fear.


    They are all heaven level accomplishments. Even Zhang Meng, who was born in the later period of cultivation, could not bear Zheng Yuan''s attack, let alone them.


    Zheng Yuan threw Zhang Meng''s heart to the other nine goods: "give them to you for cooking at home."


    Those people in charge were scared to get away.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "Whoever lets it fall to the ground will die."


    The nine persons in charge were startled and rushed forward to pick up the heart.


    Finally, the nearest bald old man caught his heart.


    The old man felt disgusted now, but he didn''t dare to throw away his heart. Instead, he had to take good care of it.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "yes, they are obedient children."


    All the people in charge showed a bitter smile on their faces.


    They are all middle-aged and old people. Now they are called children. I feel helpless.


    But how dare they protest.


    In the face of absolute strength, let alone let them be children, even let them be pigs and dogs, they are absolutely willing to do it.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "Qingge when the Lord, you do not accept?"


    They quickly replied, "we are convinced."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on an ugly middle-aged man: "don''t you agree?"


    The ugly man was so scared that he gave a shiver and said quickly, "master, don''t get me wrong. I took it from the beginning."


    Zheng Yuan said, "really? Why do I see a trace of reluctance in your eyes


    The ugly man didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so evil that he could see his dissatisfaction.


    He is Qiao Feiyan''s trusted follower, and he is very loyal to Qiao Feiyan.


    So even if Zheng Yuan''s power and give in to Meng Qingge, the heart is still a little unconvinced.


    He intends to flatter Meng Qingge on the surface, but secretly acts as a spy for Qiao Feiyan, and gives Meng Qingge a blow at the critical moment.


    No longer hesitated, he turned around and ran away.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to chase him. He sent out a wind blade.


    As soon as the goods escaped to the gate of the main hall, their heads immediately flew away from their necks.


    He did not hum a sound, then with the general gushing of spring blood fell on the ground.


    The other eight persons in charge were so scared that they knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me, I see clearly that we really don''t have the same heart."

 Chapter 558

    Zheng Yuan looked at Meng Qingge and asked, "Qingge, what are you going to do with the remaining goods?"


    Meng Qingge stood up and walked over slowly. He said, "although they were promoted by Liu Tianhao, they are all very talented. They haven''t done anything immoral at ordinary times. Let''s keep them for the time being."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, eyes showing a trace of appreciation: "OK, listen to you."


    It''s a great general''s job to make good use of people and tolerate what they can''t.


    Meng Qingge is becoming more and more superior.


    He felt that she was born a leader.


    Meng Qingge looked at the goods and said coldly, "I can ignore your past. As long as you can help me manage Nan''an City wholeheartedly, I will continue to use you. But if you dare to make trouble for me in the dark, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    The eight goods knew that Meng Qingge was guarded by Zheng Yuan, an immortal and powerful man, and they had been obedient to her for a long time: "my subordinates dare not, and I will follow the Lord of Meng to the death."


    Meng Qingge nodded with satisfaction: "very good, get up and get ready for the party."


    People in charge were all grateful.


    Half an hour later, the party was ready.


    Meng Qingge led the crowd to the table like a queen.


    However, she only had a seat with Zheng Yuan and her mother.


    The rest of the table was made up of eight people, one for ten.


    Meng Qingge stood up, raised a glass of wine, confidently said: "let''s drink to build a new and powerful Nan''an City."


    They all felt their blood surging up. They raised their glasses and stood up and said in a loud voice, "long live, Lord Meng."


    Now they are all convinced of Meng Qingge.


    They all feel that Meng Qingge has more leadership and understanding than Liu Tianhao.


    They all believe that Meng Qingge can manage Nan''an City well.


    They finally felt that it would be the wisest choice to follow Meng Qingge.


    If before, they were awed by Zheng Yuan''s power and gave in to Meng Qingge.


    Now, they are really intimidated by Meng Qingge''s talent, confidence and domineering spirit.


    After the banquet, Zheng Yuan pulled Meng Qingge aside.


    "Qingge, I''m going to leave now."


    Meng Qingge said with a gloomy look: "so fast, well, I''ll give you a ride."


    Zheng Yuan took out a hand copied taixuan Sutra from the space ring: "Qingge, this ancient martial arts skill is for you. If you have time, you can practice it well and try to improve your accomplishments. As long as your strength increases, you can better subdue others."


    "I see. I will try my best to practice."


    Meng Qingge took the taixuan Sutra and looked at it at will.


    When she saw that it turned out to be the legendary taixuan Sutra, she couldn''t help but be surprised and overjoyed: "brother Zhengyuan, I can''t believe that you have taixuan Sutra. It''s amazing. No wonder you can reach the immortal heaven when you are so young."


    She thought that the reason why Zheng Yuan was so strong was that he practiced taixuan Sutra.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you know taixuan Sutra?"


    Meng Qingge nodded and said, "yes, I heard my grandfather say it when I was a child. I know it''s the most powerful ancient martial arts in the world. My grandfather once spent a lot of effort to find it, but he got nothing. He didn''t expect it to fall into your hands."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I see."


    Meng Qingge said gratefully, "brother Zhengyuan, you are so kind to me. You not only helped me to revenge, but also helped me to become the Lord of the city. Now you give me such a precious thing. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    She had an impulse to commit herself.


    Because she didn''t know how to repay Zheng Yuan for his kindness.


    Now for her, the most precious thing is her body.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. These are all what you should get. Work hard."


    He is telling the truth. If it wasn''t for Meng Qingge''s sense of responsibility, he would not have helped her so much.


    Meng Qingge bit his lips, blushed slightly, and said in a soft voice, "brother, can you stay for one night and go tomorrow?"She planned that if Zheng Yuan stayed, she would get into his bed this evening and offer her life.


    If Zheng Yuan doesn''t want it, she will be forced to go up.


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "Qingge, I''m really sorry. I really have something urgent. I have to leave now."


    Meng Qingge was disappointed: "OK, where are you going?"


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, Qingge, do you know where Tianlei sect is?"


    Meng Qingge suddenly said, "you want to go to Tianlei school."


    Then he shook his head: "I don''t know. Tianlei sect is one of the five famous schools in the forbidden world. It''s isolated from the world, and outsiders don''t know where it is."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "it''s so deep."


    "However, you can go to Tiancheng. In September of this year, people from the five major sects will be born and go to Tianya to recruit disciples. I wanted to take part in the assessment before, but I didn''t go because I couldn''t rest assured. "


    Zheng Yuanxi said: "Qingge, thank you for telling such an important message."


    Meng Qingge said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Meng Qingge collected the taixuan Sutra, called a luxury carriage, and then sent Zheng Yuan out of the city.


    The four guardians followed in another carriage.


    After sitting down in the carriage, Zheng Yuan said, "Qingge, now open the taixuan Sutra and have a look. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me."


    Meng Qingge nodded, then took out the taixuan Sutra and read it carefully.


    The taixuan Sutra is too difficult and complicated. With Meng Qingge''s intelligence, he can barely understand it.


    However, after Zheng Yuan''s explanation, she soon understood 70%.


    At this time, she finally understood why taixuan sutra was regarded as the first ancient martial arts method.


    This taixuan Sutra is really too strong.


    It can not only make people practice quickly, but also possess supreme power.


    She couldn''t wait to practice for a moment.


    She wanted to repay Zheng Yuan''s kindness in the carriage during the time when she sent him, but now she completely forgot.


    The attraction of taixuan Sutra is not so great.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    This is the end of Meng Qingge''s cultivation.


    At this time, she found that she had reached the middle of the yellow class.


    Although before, she was only one step short of reaching the Middle Yellow level.


    However, it will take at least three months to improve if you are practicing the previous skills.


    But now I only practiced taixuan Sutra in just a few hours.


    Meng Qingge couldn''t help cheering: "brother Zhengyuan, taixuan Sutra is really wonderful."


    However, when she turned to look at Zheng Yuan, she suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was no longer there.


    There was a note on the short table.


    She quickly picked up the note and saw a line of words written on it: "Qingge, I''m leaving. Take care."


    Meng Qingge sighed sadly: "brother Zheng Yuan, how can you walk so fast? I haven''t had time to repay you. Well, I don''t know that I have no chance to meet again. "


    Although Zheng Yuan promised that he would come back to see himself, it''s hard to know when he would come back.

 Chapter 559

    After staying in the carriage for about an hour, Zheng Yuan planned to leave.


    He did not disturb the cultivation of Qingge, but just left a note.


    Then he told the four Dharma guardians to protect Qingge well, and ran to the East alone.


    He is going to Tianya city now.


    Although it is still a long time before the five famous schools can recruit disciples, he plans to go there in advance to see if he can meet the disciples of Tianlei sect, and then find out the location of Tianlei sect from them.


    Since Tianya city is the place where all the major sects recruit disciples, it shows that the status is very general. Usually, the born disciples will like to go there.


    Therefore, if you are lucky, you can still meet the disciples of Tianlei sect.


    After about four hours, it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan just passed by a deserted and dilapidated mansion.


    So he planned to stay here tonight.


    However, there was a flash of fire in it, and it was obvious that someone was there now.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he must have been staying by.


    He opened his mind and looked in.


    There was a big fire in the hall.


    Next to the fire sat two 18-year-old girls, eating dry food slowly.


    The girl sitting on the left was dressed in red. Although she was not beautiful, she was pretty.


    The girl sitting on the right is dressed in blue and looks very beautiful, just like a fairy. Her whole body is full of the temperament of being free from worldliness and cannibalism.


    From the temperament of these two girls, Zheng Yuan can see that they must have come from famous schools, and they are probably disciples of the five schools.


    He couldn''t help but get a surprise: "it seems that his luck is a bit good. He can meet a famous disciple here."


    He knew that the relationship between the major schools was very close, and he could not say that everyone knew where each other''s mountain gates were.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan intended to start with these two girls to see if he could find some clues about the Tianlei sect.


    Just as he was about to push the door, the girl in blue looked at the girl in red and said, "red goose, do you really want to go back tomorrow?"


    The girl in red nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t go back now, you can go back in three years."


    The girl in blue frowned: "why did you close xiandiemen so fast this year? Don''t even take part in the recruitment meeting? Have you already recruited disciples? "


    The girl in red said: "it seems that elder martial Sister Li said that elder Qingyu accidentally saved a girl from the young master of Tianlei sect. The girl is extremely talented and has great talent. She is a rare martial arts talent in ten thousand years. Elder Qingyu doted on him and immediately accepted him as a disciple. Elder Qingyu believes that she can be trained to be the strongest in the upper forbidden world. "


    When Zheng Yuan heard this, he was pleasantly surprised: "did elder Qingyu of xiandiemen save Aotong?"


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    First of all, Aotong is really a rare martial arts talent.


    Secondly, Wu Zilin, who is holding Aotong, is likely to be the little master of Tianlei gate.


    If it was true, Zheng Yuan would let go a little.


    Because he believed that if elder Qingyu really appreciated Aotong, he would not hurt her.


    The girl in blue exclaimed, "is there such a genius in the world?"


    Red goose said: "I think it''s a bit exaggerated, but it should also have a strong talent, otherwise we Qingyu elder won''t look up to her. As you know, elder Qingyu has always been famous for his high vision. For so many years, he only recruited such a talented disciple as elder martial Sister Li. Elder martial Sister Li didn''t disappoint people either. She became a core disciple in her twenties. "


    The girl in blue nodded and asked, "by the way, Hongyan, you just said that elder Qingyu saved the girl from the young master Wu Zilin of Tianlei gate? What''s going on? Does the little master of Tianlei gate want to hurt her? It seems to me that Wu Zilin is a gentle and modest gentleman. "


    Hearing that the girl in blue said the name of the little Lord of Tianlei gate, Zheng Yuan finally determined that it was Aotong who was saved.


    He finally let go of his heart.


    He now plans to find the location of xiandiemen through Hongyan, and then go to take Aotong to leave.


    Although xiandiemen is Aotong''s life-saving benefactor, there is no need to join.


    However, he will thank elder Qingyu.Hongyan said: "I''m not sure about the details. I just heard from elder martial Sister Li that Wu Zilin wanted to invade the girl in a broken temple. Elder Qingyu and elder martial Sister Li just passed by. They couldn''t see him, so they beat Wu Zilin away and saved the girl."


    In Zheng Yuan''s eyes, Sen Leng''s murderous plan was shot.


    It''s unforgivable that Wu Zilin should dare to attack Ao Tong.


    Although Aotong is relatively safe now, he will never let Wu Zilin and Tianlei sect go.


    He planned to kill Tianlei after the cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi training was completely stable.


    The girl in blue looked contemptuous: "I didn''t expect that Wu Zilin was such a beast in clothes. He lost the face of Tianlei gate."


    Red goose nodded and echoed: "that is, men are wolves in sheep''s clothing, and none of them is a good thing."


    "That''s right. No wonder my master told me to be careful of men when I went out for training." The girl in blue hummed coldly.


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to go in and communicate with them, but now listening to what they said, he couldn''t go in for the time being.


    Because they are now affected by Wu Zilin''s bad deeds, and they are full of distrust of men. If they offend men at night, they will be alert and leave a bad impression. It will be difficult for them to have a good relationship in the future.


    Therefore, he plans to wait until tomorrow to find a chance to meet them, so as to eliminate their heart of prevention.


    So he quietly jumped on a big tree about thirty steps away and planned to rest on it tonight.


    Zheng Yuan took out the dry food from the space ring and ate it.


    After eating, he put his head in his hands and lay down on a big tree to have a rest.


    However, just after he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    He quickly let go of his divine sense and looked at the deserted house, but found nothing.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "did you feel wrong just now?"


    When he was just about to go to bed, he suddenly felt something flash into the wasteland.


    But I didn''t expect that I can''t find it with divine sense now.


    If it''s someone else, you''ll think you''ve just made a mistake.


    But Zheng Yuan believed that it was not an illusion.


    So, he guessed that it must not be simple.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the purpose of Dongdong is to go to the two girls.


    These two girls have something to do with AO Tong, so Zheng Yuan will never watch them hurt.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the broken house, his eyes shot two sharp light: "I don''t care if you are a person or a ghost, it''s not so easy to hurt them."

 Chapter 560

    Zheng Yuan looked at the two girls.


    They still don''t have the meaning of rest. They are chatting all over the place.


    Girls usually have more topics than boys, and they can talk endlessly.


    Especially the red goose, very talkative, just a little thing can find a lot of words to say.


    "Ruoxi, I''m going to visit the forbidden area in a while. I heard that it''s very interesting outside the forbidden area. There are many things that we don''t have in the forbidden area, such as airplanes, cars, mobile phones and so on." Red goose suddenly a little yearning for the road.


    Ruoxi, a girl in blue, sighed: "in fact, I want to go out, but my master won''t let me. She said that I''m still young, my mind is not mature enough, and my will is not strong enough. It''s easy for me to sink into the outside world."


    Red goose said: "my master said the same thing, but the more like this, the more I want to go out and have a look. I don''t believe that the outside world really has so much magic that we can sink."


    Ruoxi said, "my master won''t cheat me. In the past, one of my martial uncles didn''t want to come back because he went outside."


    The red goose blinked and said with a strange smile, "Ruoxi, I''ll show you something to make sure you can''t guess what it''s used for."


    She said, took a burden of her own, opened it, and took out a red thing from it.


    Zheng Yuan, who was guarding outside, couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    Originally, I thought that red goose would take out something extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it was a modern lingerie.


    Ruoxi took the red underwear and looked at it for a while. She asked curiously, "red goose, what''s this for?"


    Red goose mysterious smile way: "you guess."


    Ruoxi put it on her head and said, "hat? It''s not like that. "


    Red wild goose can''t help it any more, and laughs: "Ruoxi, I find you are so funny."


    Ruoxi was a little embarrassed by her smile: "red goose, why are you laughing so exaggerated? Even if I''m wrong, don''t make fun of me like this. "


    Red wild goose restrain to smile a way: "if Xi, sorry, I originally don''t want to smile, but you put it on the head, really too amusing, ha ha."


    Ruoxi was a little silly and said: "can''t this Dongdong be worn on his head? Where should I wear it? "


    Red wild goose very hard just restrained to smile, then close to if Xi''s ear, whispered what to come.


    If Xi listened to the words of red wild goose, immediately involuntarily called out, at the same time pretty face became red.


    Soon, she regained her composure and said in a soft voice, "red goose, is this thing really worn in that place?"


    Hongyan said: "of course it is. Elder martial Sister Li bought it for me from the outside world. She wears it herself. I''ve tried it. It''s very suitable. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Try it here?" Ruoxi hesitated.


    She is also a very curious person, also want to try this thing is really can wear, but here is the wilderness, if someone saw, it would be embarrassing to die.


    "What are you afraid of? There is no one here. Come on, I''ll help you."


    The red goose said, then went forward to take off Ruoxi''s clothes.


    It''s a bit unkind of Zheng Yuan to know that he''s still peeping with his divine sense.


    But he could not recover his divine sense, because that strange thing might attack the two girls at any time.


    So for the sake of their safety, he had to be a scornful person.


    However, just as the red goose was ready to help Ruoxi open her clothes, a bell suddenly sounded on her body.


    She quickly reached into her arms and took out a bell.


    I saw that the bell was automatically shaking.


    Red goose frowned: "Ruoxi, it''s the master who calls me."


    The girl in blue asked curiously, "what did she call you to do so late?"


    The red goose shook her head: "I don''t know. It must be something urgent, so I have to get there. Ruoxi, let''s part and get together again. "


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "OK."


    Red goose packed up the salute, then got up and left.


    Ruoxi was sent to the door.


    Zheng Yuan knew that as long as he followed the red goose quietly, he would find the immortal butterfly gate.


    But in this way, Ruoxi is in danger.Because that strange thing is still hidden in the broken house.


    Zheng Yuan is a person with a strong sense of justice, so he won''t see a girl hurt because of his personal affairs.


    He plans to stay here to protect Ruoxi.


    Anyway, now I know the whereabouts of Aotong, and I''m sure she''s safe. It''s not difficult to find her in the future.


    Ruoxi returned to the hall.


    She yawned, then took a long clean cloth from the bundle and spread it on the ground beside the fire.


    Then she lay down on the cloth and rested.


    Zheng Yuan was lying by the tree, paying close attention to Ruoxi''s surroundings.


    He believed that Dong Dong would attack Ruoxi tonight, so he didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Soon, it was late at night.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt something. He quickly raised his divine consciousness and became more cautious.


    I saw a black thing standing up slowly from Ruoxi''s shadow.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that Dong Dong was hiding in Ruoxi''s shadow. No wonder he didn''t find it all the time.


    He did not expect that there were things in the world that could be hidden in the shadow.


    It''s really weird.


    Today, he finally saw what the world is, and there are all kinds of strange things.


    Zheng Yuan carefully looked at nadongcha with his divine sense.


    He knew that Dongdong was fast and smart. He would run away as soon as he found something wrong.


    That Dongdong adult''s thighs are thick and hairy. It looks like a mutant caterpillar.


    It slowly arched its body, then opened its mouth wide and saw that it was full of fangs.


    Then, it bites Ruoxi''s head.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to help each other, suddenly felt something, immediately stopped the action.


    See if Xi neck suddenly burst up a piece of yellow light, all of a sudden ejected in that strange insect.


    There was a shrill scream from the strange insect, and then the whole one flew seven steps away.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally if Xi body with Fu."


    However, he could see that the amulet had only one effect.


    Ruoxi was awakened immediately.


    She quickly and lightly jumped up, staring at the strange insects.


    When she saw the strange insect, her face changed: "what''s this?"


    Like most girls, she is full of fear for this hairy insect.

 Chapter 561

    At this time, I saw the strange insect Chong Ruoxi made a strange cry.


    Ruoxi was so scared that she stepped back three steps involuntarily. As soon as she turned her right hand, a blue dagger appeared in her hand.


    With the sword in her hand, she relaxed a little, and her courage increased a lot.


    She stares at strange insect warily: "you don''t come here, otherwise I will kill you, really will, so if you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    He swung his sword twice.


    However, her voice was a little trembling, so she didn''t seem to have any deterrent effect.


    Except for the children, no one should be scared by her.


    The bug didn''t take her threat seriously at all and began to swim towards her.


    Ruoxi stepped back four steps involuntarily.


    By this time, she had retreated to a wall and could not retreat any more.


    Suddenly, the strange insect gave out a burst of excited strange cry, and then flew up, straight to Ruoxi shot.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll really kill you."


    Ruoxi ran away and threatened.


    However, the strange insects are still catching up.


    "Unfortunately, this bug doesn''t listen to people." Ruoxi kept running around the wooden pillars in the hall, feeling depressed.


    Guarding outside, Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "girl''s nature."


    It turned out that he had already seen that Ruoxi was a super strong man, but he didn''t expect that he would be overwhelmed by a bug and run around.


    However, with her strength, if she is brave enough to fight against her, even if she can''t win, she will not be so embarrassed.


    Suddenly, accidentally, Ruoxi tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    As the bug came, she let out a Scream: "don''t come here."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t see it any more. He quickly flew in and fell in front of Ruoxi. Looking at the strange insect, he said contemptuously: "brother Maomao, bullying a girl is not a good insect."


    If Xi sees Zheng''s coming to save himself, she can''t help but be grateful to him.


    She stood up and said, "brother, be careful, that bug is terrible."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, it''s just a piece of rubbish. You can beat it flat at any time."


    The strange insect seems to have psychic, hear Zheng Yuan''s words, immediately feel angry.


    See it send out a burst of angry strange cry, then madly rush to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate for a moment, but hit him with a fist.


    Ignoring Zheng Yuan''s right fist, the strange insect opened his mouth and bit his fist at once.


    Ruoxi was startled: "brother, are you ok?"


    In a flash, she regained her courage, and then cut the monster with her sword as fast as she could.


    She is a very principled girl. She knows that Zheng Yuan was bitten by a strange insect just to save herself.


    If you flinch and fear again, it''s not human.


    It has to be said that after recovering her courage, her sword technique was very good, and she cut the strange insect from an unthinkable angle.


    However, the strange insect was very strange, and his whole body was like a virtual shadow. Ruoxi''s dagger, as if he had not cut anything, actually penetrated the past.


    She couldn''t help changing her face: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "if I guess correctly, this strange insect is born of the ghost. It can be real or virtual, so ordinary attacks have no effect on it."


    Ruoxi was very worried: "what can I do? Brother, if you go on like this, your hand will be bitten off by it. "


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, its teeth are not strong enough."


    As he spoke, his right hand began to work, and all of a sudden he broke the strange insect''s fangs.


    The strange insect was also shocked to scream, and his mouth gushed blue blood. He fell heavily and flew twenty steps away.


    However, it immediately went underground and disappeared.


    If Xi''s scalp is numb, this monster is really terrible. It can not only go up to heaven, but also enter the earth. It''s unpredictable. It''s just like knowing magic. It''s not human power that can fight against it.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind, but he never found the trace of the strange insect.Ruoxi also looked around carefully.


    Like Zheng Yuan, she didn''t find anything.


    She frowned and asked, "brother, where is that bug hiding? Isn''t it true that it''s completely under the ground? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "there should be no, it must be hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack."


    Suddenly, he felt something behind him and turned back quickly.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer: "hide very fast, very good, I''ll accompany you for fun."


    He suddenly summoned the hand of hell, then squatted down and hit the ground hard.


    Suddenly, the ground broke.


    However, it is not forward fragmentation, but backward, straight to the shadow of Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s shadow will ring a burst of shrill cry.


    Ruoxi only feels creepy.


    She did not expect that the shadow would scream.


    Is Zheng Yuan''s shadow alive?


    However, she immediately found that the scream and strange insects are very similar.


    Is the strange insect hiding in Zheng Yuan''s shadow?


    After thinking about this, she became more afraid of strange insects.


    After a while, the strange insect flew out of Zheng Yuan''s shadow, and then fled quickly.


    Zheng Yuan rushed out.


    However, I just chased outside, but I couldn''t find it any more.


    Things outside are all shadows in the moonlight - the shadows of trees, grass, doors and walls.


    The strange insects have been using these shadows for a long time, and they don''t know where to escape.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s very fast. It''s cheap."


    He is too lazy to waste his time chasing.


    He didn''t worry about any more tricks, because the goods had been attacked by his death, even if they were not dead, they would be disabled.


    Zheng Yuan went back to the hall and looked at Ruoxi: "it''s all right."


    Ruoxi said gratefully, "brother, thank you for saving me. If I didn''t have you, I would be the night of the bedbug tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''re welcome. In fact, you don''t need to be afraid of it because of your cultivation. Even if you can''t fight it, you can easily escape."


    Ruoxi showed an embarrassed smile: "I know, but I grew up afraid of caterpillars, so now I suddenly see such a big one, I''m scared out of my mind."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "many girls are like this."


    "My name is Ruoxi. I don''t know what to call my elder brother?"


    "My name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, which school are you from?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m just a casual practitioner. There''s no school or school."


    Ruo Xiwei was surprised when she saw Zheng Yuan Xiuwei so strong just now. She thought he must be the core disciple of the five schools.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "it''s too late. You have a rest. I''ll go."


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, it''s late at night. Where are you going? Why don''t you stay here and have a rest. "


    There was a look of expectation in her eyes.


    It turned out that she had been psychologically shadowed by the strange insect. She always felt that it was still in the temple.


    Therefore, she is afraid to stay here by herself.


    Zheng Yuan hesitated: "it seems a little inconvenient."


    If Xi knew what Zheng Yuan meant, in fact, she didn''t know that she was alone with a man who had only known him for a few minutes, it would be very inappropriate.


    But now, the fear of strange insects has overcome everything: "it''s not inconvenient. We are all people in the Jianghu, so we should not stick to the details."

 Chapter 562

    Knowing Ruoxi''s worry, Zheng Yuan comforted him: "don''t worry, that strange insect has been scared out of its gall, and doesn''t dare to come back any more."


    Ruoxi certainly knows, but she just can''t pass the psychological level.


    Now as long as she closes her eyes, the monster will appear in front of her.


    She felt that if she was alone, she would have nightmares.


    Ruoxi sighed, "I know, but I''m afraid."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, I''ll sit at the door to protect the Dharma."


    "It''s so funny. It''s windy at the door." Ruoxi said.


    "It''s OK. I''m strong and strong. The wind can''t reach me."


    Zheng Yuan said, then came to the door and sat down on his knees.


    Ruoxi takes a look at Zheng Yuan, and her heart is full of gratitude.


    Because of Wu Zilin''s influence, she was full of distrust of men. She thought that most men in the world were like Wu Zilin, a beast in clothes.


    But now he has a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    Ruoxi said: "in fact, good men in this world are still good."


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, she is very trust Zheng Yuan, believe she certainly won''t do anything to oneself.


    Moreover, with Zheng Yuan, she felt a burst of unspeakable peace of mind.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help yawning.


    She has been sleepy for a long time.


    So, without hesitation, she lay down on the cloth.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    There is a big mountain about a hundred miles away from this broken house.


    The strange insect kept running there.


    About half an hour later, it came to a hidden valley deep in the mountains.


    There is a big stone to the east of the small valley.


    At the moment, a woman with long hair was sitting on the big stone with her knees crossed.


    This woman is about twenty-five years old. She is incomparably beautiful. Her appearance is even more beautiful than that of Ao Tong and Qing ran. It can be described as a beautiful city and a beautiful country.


    However, she had a cold temperament.


    It feels like a ghost at night.


    As soon as the strange insect arrived at about five steps in front of the woman, it couldn''t hold up any longer and vomited out a big mouthful of blue blood. Then it fell on the ground and struggled twice, but it didn''t move.


    Also at this time, the cold woman opened her mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that she was connected with this strange insect by blood. As soon as it died, she was also severely injured.


    The chilly girl opened her eyes and shot out two chilly lights: "which bastard in the world dare to kill my baby insect. When I reach the foundation, you will be broken to pieces."


    Her long hair stood up strangely.


    She''s really on fire now.


    In addition to her deep feelings for this strange insect, the most important thing is that this strange insect can let her get spiritual cultivation.


    Now, once it is killed, it does not know when it will reach the foundation period.


    It turns out that she was originally from the vast land of cultivation. More than ten years ago, because she was in a secret place, she accidentally touched the mechanism and was swept into the turbulent space. Not only was her golden elixir cultivation completely abandoned, but she finally fell into the forbidden world.


    She found that the aura in the forbidden world was so thin that it was not suitable for cultivating the truth.


    She had a sense of depression that she would be stuck here all her life.


    However, she is a very strong person, so she is not willing to stay in such a hopeless place all her life.


    She has been trying to find spiritual cultivation.


    But the effect is very little.


    It took her five years to reach the third level of Qi training.


    When she was most depressed, she inadvertently got a strange insect in a forbidden area of the forbidden world.


    This strange insect is a foreign body between heaven and earth. It has the divine power to devour the soul of ancient martial arts practitioners and transform it into aura.


    Therefore, she accepted this strange insect and used it to devour the soul of the ancient martial arts practitioners everywhere, and then provided spiritual cultivation for herself.


    With enough aura, she reached the Ninth level of Qi training in just a few years.


    It seems that the foundation will be built soon. I didn''t expect that such an accident happened now.After a while, she finally calmed down.


    The long hair fluttering upside down also fell down.


    Then she took a pill and took it.


    However, this medicine can only relieve her injury, and can not make her recover completely.


    She looked at the body of the strange insect and frowned: "who can kill Xiao Hei?"


    She knows that strange insects are unpredictable and can be virtual or real. It''s not the power of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners that can resist them.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and her face changed slightly: "is it the people above immortal heaven who did it?"


    It''s said that powerful magic can be used on the immortal heaven, and its strength is just like building a real foundation, so it''s not difficult to deal with strange insects.


    "I can''t imagine that someone in the forbidden world can reach the immortal heaven. That''s good. I''ll find you out and burn your soul. Hum, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me when you reach the immortal heaven. In front of us practitioners, no matter how tough guwu is, it''s just rubbish. "


    Cold female eyes shot Mori cold kill.


    In the blink of an eye, it was light.


    Ruoxi stretched a big stretch, and then sat up.


    She looked to the door and found that Zheng Yuan was no longer there. She was slightly disappointed: "has he gone?"


    Although she knew Zheng Yuan only one night, she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t want to be separated from him so soon.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too boring to travel alone.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came in from the outside, holding a lot of wild fruits: "Ruoxi, get up."


    If Xi immediately came to the spirit, quickly got up to meet up: "brother Zheng Yuan, I thought you had left."


    Zheng Yuan said: "how can I? Even if I leave, I have to wait until you wake up. If I''m hungry, come and have breakfast."


    If Xi way thanks, took the wild fruit to eat.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan said, "Ruoxi, where are you going? Let me give you a ride. "


    He plans to get along with her for a period of time and ask her about xiandiemen after gaining her trust.


    Ruoxi was overjoyed. Zheng Yuan''s proposal was exactly what she wanted. She said, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you. I''m going to Dongyang City. It''s a long way. I don''t know if it will delay you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I was going to Tianya City, just on my way."


    Ruoxi was overjoyed: "that''s great. After I go to Dongyang City, I will go to Tianya city."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that we can always be companions so that we can take care of each other."


    Ruoxi said with a smile: "yes, it''s really a coincidence."


    "Let''s go now."


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "OK."


    So they set out for Dongyang City.

 Chapter 563

    Three days later, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi came to the east city.


    Dongyang City is a big city in the forbidden world, and its scale and prosperity are far more than that of Nan''an City in mengqingge.


    As soon as she entered dongchengyang, Ruoxi was a little excited. She took a deep breath, and then said excitedly, "it''s been three years since we came back. Our dongyangcheng is really becoming more and more beautiful."


    Zheng Yuan was a little bit of an outsider: "Ruoxi, are you from Dongyang City?"


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, didn''t I tell you?"


    "I don''t think so," Zheng Yuan said


    Ruoxi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother Zhengyuan, I forgot for a while."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, there are many interesting things and delicious food in Dongyang City. I''ll show you around tomorrow."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "Now let''s go to my house and have a rest."


    At this time, I saw the front of the street suddenly rang out a cry: "get out of the way."


    The people in the street made way on both sides, revealing a spacious passage.


    I saw two teams of guards quickly ran over, guarding the two sides of the street, will block the crowd outside.


    A little while later, I saw a luxury and incomparable large carriage running over.


    The carriage slowed down as it approached and finally stopped in front of Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi.


    Then, the door opened, and a young man of about twenty years old, dressed luxuriantly, tall and handsome, came out of the carriage.


    As soon as the young man saw Ruoxi, his eyes lit up. He jumped out of the carriage and said, "Ruoxi, you''re back."


    Ruoxi frowned: "cousin, are you here to meet me?"


    The young man nodded and said, "yes."


    "How did you know I was back today?" Ruoxi can''t help asking.


    The young man said, "I know from my uncle and aunt that you will come back in this period of time, so I will let people stay in the suburbs. Once I see you, I will send a carrier pigeon to inform me immediately."


    It''s very thoughtful.


    If it is an ordinary girl, she will be moved to tears.


    However, Ruoxi does not feel the slightest now, even a little unhappy.


    Because she is a low-key person, and does not like her cousin to greet her like this.


    Seeing that Ruoxi didn''t speak, cousin sighed, "Ruoxi, am I not happy to pick you up?"


    Ruoxi had a smile on her face: "no, I''m very happy."


    Cousin this just had a smile again: "that hurry to get on the car, uncle and aunt have been waiting for a long time."


    Ruoxi said: "cousin, you go back first. Elder brother Zheng Yuan and I will walk back."


    Cousin then noticed Zheng Yuan standing with Ruoxi. A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes: "Ruoxi, who is this boy?"


    Ruoxi said: "this is brother Zhengyuan, brother Zhengyuan, this is my cousin Huo Rulong."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a very polite Fist: "Hello, brother Huo."


    Huo ruolong ignored Zheng Yuan, but looked at Ruoxi and asked, "Ruoxi, what''s your relationship?"


    Ruoxi flashed a trace of displeasure in her eyes and said casually, "we are just ordinary friends."


    Huo Rulong immediately relaxed: "so it is, then I can rest assured."


    If Xi no longer pay attention to him, stop Zheng Yuan''s hand and go.


    Huo Rulong immediately became hostile to Zheng Yuan.


    He glared fiercely at Zheng Yuan''s back, and his eyes shone with two cold lights: "if you''re not a classy thing, you dare to rob a woman from me. I''ll see how I kill you."


    He planned to get rid of Zheng Yuan at any cost.


    For Ruoxi, he is determined to win.


    Not only because Ruoxi is beautiful, but also because she is the daughter of the leader of Dongyang City, a typical Bai Fumei.


    Combined with it, we can reduce 20 years of struggle and go to the peak of our life.


    Ruoxi pulled Zheng Yuan out about 30 meters, then let go of his hand and sighed: "well, I just wanted to come back quietly, but I didn''t expect that my mother and they even informed my cousin.""Don''t you like your cousin?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, don''t get me wrong. I always regard him as my brother."


    After a pause, he sighed: "I really liked to stick to him when I was a child, but when I grew up, I felt that he was a bit snobbish, so I didn''t like to contact him very much. But he comes to haunt me every day, and sometimes annoys him. Fortunately, when I was 13 years old, my master took me to the immortal heart gate to practice. "


    "I see."


    "When I come back this time, I only intend to come back quietly and leave quietly. I didn''t expect to let him know. Alas, it seems that I''m getting bored again these days."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I feel that you have taken him as a fly."


    Ruoxi also laughed: "not so exaggerated."


    About half an hour later, Ruoxi led Zheng Yuan to the grand and magnificent city Lord''s mansion in the east city.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Ruoxi, is this your home? Is your father the Lord of Dongyang? "


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said: "so you are a daughter."


    Ruoxi said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, don''t make fun of me. I''m just a wild girl."


    While they were talking, they went to the mansion.


    The two guards at the gate saw Ruoxi and respectfully gave a gift: "Hello, miss."


    Ruoxi nodded to them: "it''s hard for you."


    The two guards were immediately flattered.


    They are all people at the bottom. It''s only natural for them to guard the city Lord''s house. No one has ever asked for them.


    So they are very moved now.


    They secretly vowed that they would protect the city Lord''s mansion and the eldest lady in their life.


    After thinking about it, they raised their heads a little higher and straightened their waists.


    They are now thoroughly motivated.


    With Ruoxi, Zheng Yuan stepped out of the gate and walked into a spacious martial arts training ground that could accommodate thousands of people.


    There are two groups of guards are there in full swing training.


    Through the training ground, they came to a hall.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man and woman are sitting there.


    The man was about forty years old. He had a good appearance and a powerful face. At first glance, he knew that he was a superior who was used to giving orders.


    The woman was in her thirties, beautiful and dignified.


    And Huo Rulong was standing beside the beautiful woman.


    Ruoxi happily and respectfully gave a gift last time: "father, mother, I came back to see you."


    They are Ruoxi''s biological parents, LAN Jinjue and Huo Feixia.

 Chapter 564

    "Just come back."


    Blue Jin Jue a face, completely did not have a little long time to meet her daughter''s joy.


    Huo Feixia''s eyes flashed with joy.


    She wanted to stand up and meet her daughter, but she was stopped by a look from LAN Jinjue.


    She had no choice but to sit down again and pull up a face like LAN Jinjue.


    Ruoxi was surprised to feel her parents'' indifference.


    From small to large, her parents are very fond of her, never willing to let her be a little wronged.


    At that time, she was favored by her master and was going to take her back to the mountain gate to practice.


    But her parents were afraid that she would suffer hardship and be wronged, and they refused to agree.


    In the end, she told them to let go with reason and emotion.


    The day she left, her strong parents couldn''t help crying.


    It''s been so many years that she seldom goes home. Why are they unhappy?


    Soon she figured out why.


    It must be that Huo Rulong spoke ill of elder brother Zheng Yuan behind his back, so now they are going to start a crime.


    She couldn''t help feeling disgusted with the goods.


    She usually dislikes small people who like to make small reports.


    Blue Jin Jue then put his eyes on Zheng Yuan and asked: "if Xi, who is he?"


    The tone of voice also increased.


    Ruoxi said: "father, this is elder brother Zheng Yuan, my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for him, I would have come back to see you."


    LAN Jin Jue relaxed and gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "Zheng Yuan''s good nephew, thank you for saving my daughter."


    Of course, Zheng Yuan could see their indifference, but he didn''t care.


    He looks calm way: "blue city Lord polite."


    LAN Jinjue said, "Xiaoqing, take Mr. Zheng to the guest room to have a rest."


    Soon, a maid in blue agreed and walked to Zheng Yuan: "Mr. Zheng, please come with me."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "please."


    After Zheng Yuan left, LAN Jinjue looked at Ruoxi and sighed: "Ruoxi, how can you bring a man home? It''s going to make people gossip. "


    Ruoxi said, "why not? Brother Zhengyuan is my life-saving benefactor. I haven''t paid him back yet."


    How much do you know about him? Do you know who he is? What''s his purpose in saving you? Ah, Ruoxi, you are so simple. It''s easy for you to suffer losses. "


    Ruoxi said, "I believe brother Zhengyuan is a good man."


    Huo ruolong said: "Ruoxi, you need to dry your eyes. That boy doesn''t look like a good man. I doubt that his saving you is a well-designed play."


    Ruoxi said angrily, "don''t insult brother Zhengyuan. He''s not that kind of person."


    She felt that Huo Rulong was so unreasonable that she wronged Zheng Yuan.


    It''s like using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    Her aversion to him increased a little.


    Huo Rulong did not expect that his cousin, who had been clinging to him since childhood, would yell at him. He was surprised, unwilling and depressed.


    He blamed everything on Zheng Yuan: "son of a bitch, it''s all your fault. I won''t let you go."


    LAN Jinjue said: "Ruoxi, ruolong''s consideration is not unreasonable. Many people have two faces. You don''t know him at all, so let him leave tomorrow."


    Ruoxi said firmly: "father, mother, I promised to go to Tianya city with brother Zhengyuan. If he leaves tomorrow, I will leave with him."


    LAN Jinjue clapped the armrest of the chair and said in a loud voice, "you child, why are you not obedient?"


    Ruoxi said: "father, mother, since you don''t welcome me back, I''ll leave now, so as not to let you worry."


    She said, turning and going out.


    Huo Feixia is in a hurry.


    Over the years, she has been thinking of her daughter day and night. Now she has just come back and hasn''t got together. How can she leave like this.


    Regardless of everything, she stood up, rushed to her and hugged Ruoxi tightly in her arms: "my dear daughter, you just came back. How can you leave so soon? It''s wrong for me. I shouldn''t doubt you."Ruoxi said with a smile: "mother, I''m teasing you. How can I leave so soon? I want to stay with you for a few more days when I come back this time."


    Huo Feixia breathed a sigh of relief: "you are a child. You are scared to death."


    Ruoxi pouted and said, "however, if my father wants to drive brother Zhengyuan away, I will really leave together."


    "Dear, there are many rooms in our house. He can stay as long as he wants. If your father dares to drive people away, we''ll drive him out." Huo Feixia gives blue Jinjue a white look.


    LAN Jin Jue sighed and murmured to himself, "my mother is so defeated."


    Huo Feixia glared: "what do you mumble?"


    Blue Jin Jue quickly made up a smile: "nothing."


    Huo ruolong saw that his aunt stood on Zheng Yuan''s side for Ruoxi''s sake, not to mention how depressed she was: "Damn, that kid is cheap."


    Ruoxi looked at LAN Jinjue and said, "father, I came back this time to retrieve the jade statue of Guanyin that she lent to our LAN family at the order of my master."


    LAN Jinjue nodded and said, "I see. I''ll get it for you in a moment."


    At this time, I saw a guard rushed in in a hurry: "Lord, no Gemini master is coming."


    LAN Jinjue was overjoyed: "please, no, I''ll invite you myself."


    He said, and stood up with great excitement.


    Ruoxi asked curiously: "no Gemini master? Is that Xiantian strongman in the east of the earthquake


    Blue Jin Jue nods a way: "not bad."


    Ruoxi asked, "father, what did you ask him to do?"


    LAN Jinjue sighed: "recently, there has been a conflict between Dongyang City and Hongye city because of the right to use Panlong mountain. Finally, in order to avoid too many casualties, the two sides agreed to hold a martial arts contest at the foot of Panlong mountain tomorrow, and the winner will get the permanent right to use Panlong mountain."


    Ruoxi said: "I heard that wugemini is very strange, few people can please move. Father, how did you get him here


    LAN Jinjue said with a smile: "thanks to your cousin Rulong, he invited wugemini elder generation in person."


    Huo Rulong said with an air of incomparable: "my grandfather has a deep friendship with Wu Gemini. Wu Gemini owed my grandfather a favor in those years, so I took my grandfather''s keepsake and invited him personally. Without saying a word, he promised to help us fight in Dongyang City."


    "Well, don''t say it. I have to go to meet the no Gemini master. Otherwise, it''s not good to neglect him. "


    LAN Jinjue said and walked out quickly.


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you." Huo Rulong followed.

 Chapter 565

    Just as LAN Jinjue and Huo Rulong arrived at the gate of the hall, an old man''s voice suddenly sounded behind them: "you don''t have to waste time to pick me up. I''ve come."


    LAN Jin Jue and Huo Rulong''s face changed and they turned back quickly.


    I saw an old man in his sixties, with white hair, ruddy face and high spirits, sitting on the throne of the city leader, drinking a cup of tea leisurely.


    When did he come in?


    Ruoxi, LAN Jinjue, Huo Rulong and others didn''t find his arrival from beginning to end.


    Is this the strength of Xiantian strongman?


    It''s just haunting.


    This is Wu Gemini, one of the top ten celestial powers in the eastern part of the forbidden world.


    Soon, LAN Jinjue came back to his senses, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Because he doesn''t like people to sit in his seat.


    The seat of the Lord of the city is very noble. No one can take it except him.


    However, he is afraid to say more now.


    It''s because he can''t easily provoke Xiantian''s strong.


    When they get into trouble with Xiantian strongmen, Dongyang City can''t bear his attack.


    After thinking about this, he quickly put away his dissatisfaction and showed a respectful look. Then he came forward and gave a gift: "junior LAN Jinjue."


    Moreover, LAN Jinjue soon got a psychological balance.


    Because he thinks that if wugemini can help them get the right to use Panlong mountain, it''s also worth it to let them take the seat of city master.


    Ruoxi is a little dissatisfied with wushuangzi''s taking the master''s seat.


    She thought it was a bit rude, so she didn''t bother to come forward.


    Among all the people, the most excited is Huo Rulong.


    Because, no Gemini''s arrival, not only let him face light, but also let him have a better deal with Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    He intends to use the power of no Gemini to kill Zheng Yuan.


    He knows that Wu Gemini is a special person to him because of his grandfather''s relationship, and even a little spoiled.


    As long as they have any requirements, no Gemini will try to meet.


    So he believed that if he asked him to help clean up Zheng Yuan, he would certainly agree.


    No Gemini looked at the blue Jin Jue one eye, the corner of the mouth passed a trace of disdain: "blue city Lord, I sat your city Lord''s position, don''t feel very dissatisfied?"


    LAN Jinjue said quickly, "I''m worried too much. Dongyang City is just a small city. It''s an honor for LAN Jinjue if you can take my seat."


    Wugemini laughs: "master of blue city, you really know the current affairs. Dongyang City is really a small city in my eyes. If you don''t invite me, I don''t want to help you fight."


    A strong arrogance can''t wait to be released.


    However, he does have the right to be crazy.


    No matter in the ancient martial arts world or in the forbidden world, the celestial power is supreme.


    LAN Jinjue was quite embarrassed.


    Although he said that Dongyang City was small, he was usually very proud of himself.


    Because Dongyang City can be ranked as a big city in the whole forbidden area.


    But now he is afraid to refute.


    In front of Xiantian strongmen, their Dongyang City is nothing.


    Their whole Dongyang City, the highest cultivation is only a half step fairy heaven.


    Moreover, the half step immortal elder has been closed for many years.


    Ruoxi frowned.


    She''s sick of this Gemini now.


    She never liked people who were too arrogant.


    Huo Feixia is also a little dissatisfied with wugemini, but as a girl, she dare not say anything more.


    "Matchless uncle." At this time, Huo Rulong came forward and gave a respectful gift.


    Matchless eyes light fell on Huo Rulong''s body, a rare tenderness appeared in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Rulong, have you practiced well recently?"


    Huo Rulong said: "thank you for your concern. I''ve been following the instructions of my predecessors and working hard. Now I''m infinitely close to the level of heaven."


    Wushuangzi nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you have completely inherited your grandfather''s talent. You are a rare cultivation wizard. Tonight, I will help you break through the last hurdle and jump into the heaven level."Huo Rulong was very happy: "thank you, uncle."


    Although he has unlimited access to the sky level, it is uncertain when he will be able to break through. In short, it will take one year, and in long, it will take at least three years.


    So now you have no twins to help you fight, which can shorten a lot of time.


    When LAN Jinjue and Huo Feixia see that the arrogant wugemini should value Huo Rulong so much, they can''t help but feel surprised and excited.


    In this way, they can have a good relationship with Wu Gemini through Huo Rulong.


    At that time, no Gemini will see in Huo Rulong''s sake, to help them Dongyang City.


    Then, Wu Gemini looks at Ruoxi and says, "blue city master, is this Ling Qianjin? As expected, he is very beautiful and has excellent temperament. "


    LAN Jin Jue was a little flattered and said, "I''m flattered."


    Then, he looked at Ruoxi and said softly, "Ruoxi, what are you still doing? Don''t salute to the no Gemini master."


    Ruoxi doesn''t want to give gifts to wugemini, but it''s not easy to lose his father''s face, so he gives a gift: "young LAN Ruoxi has met wugemini."


    Huo said: "uncle, Ruoxi is the core disciple of xianxinmen."


    Wushuangzi nodded and praised: "it turned out that he was a famous disciple. No wonder he reached the heaven level at a young age."


    Ruoxi said: "I''m flattered."


    Wugemini said: "Wufu met juechen fairy in feifeng mountain 20 years ago, and they killed a large generation of demon blood stars together. I don''t know how she is now


    Ruoxi said, "juechen fairy is my master. She''s living well now. Thank you for your concern."


    Wugemini said happily, "you are the disciple of juechen fairy. It''s a coincidence. Ha ha."


    LAN Jinjue said: "no Gemini master, I''ve had people prepare a banquet. Before that, I''ll let Rulong accompany me to go around."


    Wushuangzi happily said, "OK."


    He stood up, then went to Huo Rulong and said kindly, "Rulong, let''s go out and have a look."


    Huo Rulong nodded and said, "yes, uncle."


    Soon, no Gemini in Huo Rulong''s lead down to the backyard.


    Finally, he sat down in a pavilion.


    Wu Gemini looks at Huo Rulong and says with a smile, "Rulong, do you like Miss LAN?"


    Huo Rulong was slightly surprised: "uncle, how do you know?"


    He didn''t expect wugemini to know what he was thinking.


    "Matchless son said:" I just noticed that you have been peeping at her


    Huo Rulong showed a trace of embarrassment: "let uncle laugh."

 Chapter 566

    Matchless son reached out and patted Huo Rulong on the shoulder. He said: "if you like, go after it. Uncle will help you."


    Huo Rulong did not expect Wushuang to be so considerate. He even wanted to help himself when chasing women. He was moved: "thank you, uncle. You are so kind to me. From childhood to adulthood, no one is so kind to me except my mother."


    Now he has an impulse to jump on and kiss wushuangzi.


    If wugemini is a beautiful woman, he will definitely choose to commit to each other.


    Wugemini said with a smile, "silly boy, your grandfather and I are friends. It''s normal to help his grandson."


    Huo Rulong sighed: "it''s a pity that my grandfather died too early."


    There was a strange light in wushuangzi''s eyes, which was not easy to detect, but it disappeared immediately: "yes, it''s a pity, otherwise, with his talent, he should be able to achieve the goal of immortal cultivation now."


    Huo Rulong nodded his head and agreed.


    If my grandfather became a strong immortal, he would have been above the forbidden world all these years. He would never be looked down upon again, let alone live in the small Dongyang City.


    He can also make use of the power of the outer commons to make the Huo family carry forward, and even build a bigger city than Dongyang City.


    Wugemini said: "dragon, don''t be discouraged. Your talent is no better than you. I will help you reach Xiantian before you are 50 years old."


    "Uncle, is that true?" Huo Rulong was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself, and his body trembled slightly involuntarily.


    Let alone to reach Xiantian before the age of 50, even in the lifetime, it is also very extraordinary.


    Before that, Huo Rulong did not dare to hold much hope for Xiantian.


    He would be satisfied if he could reach half a day.


    But now with or without Gemini''s help, everything will be very possible.


    Wu Gemini said with a smile: "of course it''s true. How can I cheat you? You don''t have to worry about cultivating resources. I''ll be ready for you."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life."


    "By the way, Rulong, I plan to take you as my adopted son after I fight for Dongyang City. What do you think?" No Gemini suddenly normalizes.


    Huo Rulong was very excited again: "uncle, is that true? Of course I will


    Not everyone has a chance to be accepted as a disciple by xiantianqiang.


    If you can become the adopted son of the celestial power, your position in the forbidden world will be greatly improved in the future.


    So the clever Huo Rulong who always wants to climb up is not willing to miss such an opportunity.


    Wushuangzi nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I will hold a deed recognition ceremony in Dongyang City at that time. I will let everyone know that you are my adopted son of wushuangzi. Who dares to offend you, that is not to put my wushuangzi in the eye."


    Huo Rulong was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He knew that his destiny would be completely changed.


    With a stepfather like Wu Gemini, you can walk across the forbidden world in the future.


    Even LAN Jinjue had to be polite to himself.


    "Adoptive father." Huo Rulong called with emotion.


    Now he not only regards wugemini as his adoptive father, but also as his own father.


    Although no Gemini is old enough to be his grandfather, he doesn''t care.


    No Gemini very happy laugh up: "really a good child."


    Then he reached out and touched Huo Rulong''s head lovingly.


    His eyes were full of love, just like the eyes of his own father looking at his own son.


    Huo Rulong sighed: "adoptive father, originally, my cousin and I were together, it was a matter of course. But I didn''t expect that now I don''t know where a bastard came from and dared to rob me. "


    After a pause, he said angrily: "originally, it''s no big deal for him to rob me, but that guy even won Ruoxi''s favor with despicable means, and slandered me, making Ruoxi disgust me."


    This product completely ignores its own problems and puts all the responsibility on Zheng Yuan.


    The matchless son''s eyes radiated two cold rays: "the things that I don''t know how to live or die, even the women I don''t have twin adopted son dare to rob. I''ll see how I abandoned him."Huo Rulong just wants to clean up Zheng Yuan through wugemini, so at the moment, he is very happy to hear that.


    He believed that as long as there was no Gemini, it would be difficult for Zheng Yuan not to die.


    Wugemini then asked, "where is he now? I''m going to kill him now. "


    Huo Rulong advised: "adoptive father, don''t be impulsive. That boy was brought back by cousin Ruoxi. If you just kill him, it''s hard to give her an explanation. At that time, she will think that I asked you to do it, and probably blame me for it. "


    Wushuangzi frowned: "what do you say to do?"


    Huo Rulong said: "we need to find a justifiable reason. For example, if he offends you, we can kill him openly. At that time, cousin Ruoxi won''t say anything."


    Matchless son''s face showed a happy smile: "good idea, Rulong, you are really smart, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    "The adoptive father is flattering." Huo Rulong is very proud of the smile.


    In fact, there is no need for wushuangzi to boast. He also knows that he is very smart.


    About forty minutes later, the banquet was ready, and a servant came to invite him.


    So, Huo Rulong and wugemini came to a bright and spacious reception hall with the servants.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi come in together.


    Huo Rulong immediately felt extremely jealous.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan and said to Wushuang son, "adoptive father, that boy is Zheng Yuan."


    Wushuangzi nodded, two cold flashes in his eyes: "don''t worry, he won''t be arrogant for long."


    At this time, LAN Jinjue and Huo Feixia come over and welcome Wu Gemini to the chief and sit down, while he and Huo Rulong accompany each other.


    Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi sat opposite.


    Blue Jin Jue stood up, raised a glass of wine, facing Wushuang, said: "Wushuang master, this time our Dongyang City depends on you, I''ll drink to you now, I wish you success."


    Wugemini didn''t get up with the cup, but took a look at LAN Jinjue and said calmly: "master of blue city, with me, Dongyang City can definitely win. But before that, I have something to discuss with you. "


    Blue Jin Jue had to sit down a bit awkwardly: "elder, have something to say directly."


    Wu Gemini said: "I have accepted Ru long as my adopted son."


    Blue Jin Jue micro surprise, he did not expect no Gemini should be so valued Huo Rulong.


    However, he also felt great congratulations: "Congratulations, master."


    Because of this, then he can through Huo Rulong''s relationship, make no Gemini after full support of Dongyang City.


    He secretly plans to treat Huo Rulong well in the future and give him more strength of Dongyang City.

 Chapter 567

    Matchless eyes light fell on Ruoxi''s body, said: "blue city Lord, I feel that make Qianjin and my adopted son ruolong are human dragon and Phoenix, it''s just a natural pair, so I propose to you on behalf of ruolong, I hope you can marry miss Ruoxi to my son."


    Suddenly, LAN Jinjue, Huo Feixia and Ruoxi were stunned.


    They didn''t expect wugemini to propose marriage at this time.


    If it was in the past, LAN Jinjue would not agree.


    Because although he usually valued Huo Rulong, he didn''t think he was qualified to be his own son-in-law.


    He only hopes to marry Ruoxi into the top ten families, or the son of the leader of the top three schools.


    But now Huo Rulong has been adopted by wushuangzi, so his status is very different.


    Moreover, from no Gemini''s attitude toward Huo Rulong, he is regarded as his own son.


    So, if you get married with it, then no Gemini will completely stand on the side of Dongyang City.


    After Dongyang City what happens, no Gemini will not stand by.


    In other words, he is not against Ruoxi marrying Huo ruolong now.


    Huo Feixia has always liked her nephew and is willing to make friends with her, so of course she won''t object.


    Only Ruoxi is unacceptable.


    She never thought that she would marry Huo Rulong.


    She got up and said in a loud voice, "I don''t agree."


    LAN Jinjue frowned.


    He thought Ruoxi would agree.


    After all, Ruoxi has loved Huo ruolong since she was a child.


    He used to worry that Huo ruolong would not marry Ruoxi when she grew up.


    Huo Feixia frowned: "Ruoxi, didn''t you like ruolong very much before? When you were nine years old, you said that when you grow up, you must marry Rulong. Why do you object now? "


    Ruoxi blushed and said, "Niang, I didn''t understand when I was a child. I came here to play. Anyway, I won''t marry him now."


    Huo ruolong also stood up and said excitedly: "Ruoxi, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you marry me? I really like you. I will love you all my life. I will make you the happiest girl in the world. "


    Ruoxi said: "cousin, I''m sorry, love can''t be forced. All along, I only treat you as my brother."


    Huo Rulong felt very unwilling. He pointed to Zheng Yuan and said jealously: "is it because of this boy? Do you like him? "


    Ruoxi blushed: "it''s nothing. Brother Zheng Yuan and I are just friends."


    Wugemini sees Ruoxi''s refusal to marry Huo ruolong, and his eyes flash a trace of displeasure: "master of blue city, if you don''t agree, then I won''t fight on behalf of your Dongyang City. Hum, don''t think that you Dongyang City is anything. Don''t think that my child is not worthy of your daughter. "


    "The Tiger City, which is much stronger than you, was established by one of my registered disciples. At that time, I will let Rulong inherit the position of the leader of the Tiger City, and then I will see if he is high."


    The more you talk about wushuangzi, the more angry you are.


    The blue Jin Jue hurriedly panicked way: "matchless elder, you misunderstood, I absolutely don''t have a bit see don''t want to be like a dragon of meaning, these years, I always treat him as own son."


    Wugemini hummed: "master of blue city, I only ask you once, will you marry me wugemini? If not, Ruhu and I will leave immediately."


    Blue Jin Jue clenched his teeth: "I promised that it would be my blue family''s honor to form an in law relationship with wugemini."


    He knew that if wugemini refused to fight, they would not get Panlong mountain in Dongyang City.


    Panlong mountain is rich in mineral resources, and there are many herbal medicines. If it is obtained, its overall strength will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, in order to make Dongyang city grow, he is ready to sacrifice his daughter.


    If Xi very angry way: "I don''t promise, want to marry you to marry."


    Blue Jin Jue cold face, cheered: "parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, marriage affairs, has always been decided by their parents, you have no right to oppose."


    Huo Feixia said in a soft voice: "Ruoxi, ruolong is a good child. If you marry him, you will be happy. In this way, Ziniang will be at ease."


    Ruoxi said firmly: "if you force me, then I will go back to xianxinmen immediately, and I will never come back again."Huo Feixia was startled. If Ruoxi didn''t plan to come back, she would wash her face with tears every day: "Ruoxi, don''t get excited. Everything can be discussed."


    However, LAN Jinjue was not bluffed. He said coldly, "if you don''t agree, I won''t give you the jade statue of Guanyin. In this way, you can''t go back to the immortal heart."


    Ruoxi trembled with anger: "father, you are so despicable, I hate you."


    She said, took Zheng Yuan''s hand: "brother Zheng Yuan, let''s go."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK."


    He got up and went out with Ruoxi.


    For Ruoxi''s experience, he is sympathetic.


    If you are forced to marry someone you don''t like, you won''t get happiness.


    So, with a strong sense of justice, he intends to help her out.


    No Gemini suddenly issued a burst of drink: "stop."


    All of a sudden, like thunder, all the people present except Zheng Yuan were shocked.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Wu Gemini and said, "Master Wu Gemini, what else can I do for you?"


    Wushuangzi said with no expression: "boy, if Miss Xi is not what you can touch, so if you know her, you should leave quickly."


    "What if I don''t know my face?" Zheng Yuan asked


    He has seen that wugemini is close to the middle of Xiantian and the early of Xiantian, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Now the only one who can make him feel threatened is the generation of fairy queen period.


    Wu Gemini is very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s tone and attitude.


    To him, one is one, and no one is allowed to question or question.


    His face sank: "if you don''t know your face, I will let you know your face."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "send you a word, be careful to be struck by thunder."


    Zheng Yuan still has a word not to say, that is, don''t pretend to be a man.


    Therefore, wushuangzi did not know that Zheng Yuan''s words were full of irony.


    He said with a sneer, "even if it''s Tianlei, it can''t hit me."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He thought wushuangzi could hear his irony?


    It seems that the brain of this product is not very good.


    He didn''t say anything more, but gave a thumbs up to Wu Gemini, which means that you are very good.


    After that, he left with Ruoxi.


    Huo Rulong looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and said hatefully, "adoptive father, that boy is too hateful and arrogant."


    No Gemini''s face is also gloomy and terrible: "he is arrogant not long."

 Chapter 568

    Ruoxi pulls Zheng Yuan to a small forest in the backyard, and then stops.


    She was very depressed and said: "my father and mother are so unreasonable that they forced me to marry Huo Rulong. This is pushing me into the fire pit."


    Said, hard hard to kick a foot next to a big tree, kick the big tree shaking up violently, but also fell a lot of leaves.


    Zheng Yuan said, "since you don''t like Huo Rulong, you won''t marry him."


    After kicking the tree twice, Ruoxi regained her composure and said with a grin: "I have this intention. I would rather die than marry someone I don''t like. How depressed I am to live like that. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, let''s steal the jade statue of Guanyin now, and then leave quickly. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this proposal is good. You should know where the jade statue of Guanyin is hidden, right?"


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "of course, I know. The jade statue of Guanyin has been consecrated in the ancestral hall. It will bless our Dongyang City for its smooth wind and water diversion and development."


    After a pause, she went on to say, "in order to reassure my parents and let me go to the immortal gate, my master specially left the precious jade statue of Guanyin behind, saying that seven years later, I would come back down the mountain to get it, so that we would be reunited."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now let''s go to the ancestral hall."


    "All right."


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to the ancestral hall under the guidance of Ruoxi.


    About 30 meters away from the ancestral hall, Zheng Yuan motioned Ruoxi to stop.


    In front of the blue family ancestral hall, there are four prefecture level strongmen guarding.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that it was just a guard on the surface, and there were four heaven level strongmen hidden in the dark.


    Of course, all these guards are not enough to kill him.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Ruoxi, how are you going to take away the jade statue of Guanyin? Wisdom or coercion? "


    Ruoxi said: "take it wisely. It''s my ancestral hall, and they''re my bodyguard. It''s not kind to take it forcibly."


    Zheng Yuan said, "how do you plan to outwit?"


    Ruoxi said, "I''m going to quietly go over and have a look at the jade statue of Guanyin, and then draw it. Tomorrow, I''ll find a craftsman to help me copy one. Then tomorrow night, we''ll steal a dragon and turn a phoenix from it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this method is very good. Ruoxi, I find you are very smart."


    Ruoxi said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, you flatter me."


    She then said, "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll trouble you to draw away the four guards, and then I''ll go in and draw the jade statue of Guanyin."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m afraid it won''t work like this, because there are still guards hidden in the dark, so if we do it like this, we will certainly scare the snake. At that time, your father will strengthen the prevention, and it will be more difficult to steal the dragon and turn the wind. "


    Ruoxi frowned: "there are guards in the dark, but I haven''t found them all the time. How can I get into the ancestral hall?"


    As she spoke, she began to think hard.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked into the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall, a jade statue of Guanyin, the size of a baby, was placed on a three meter high jar.


    This jade statue of Guanyin is carved from white jade. It is exquisitely carved and of exquisite quality. There is a faint red color in its texture. It looks like ordinary people''s skin.


    What''s more, a pair of eyes are colorful and full of emotion.


    From a distance, it''s like a real person.


    This is a priceless treasure indeed.


    And juechen fairy, Ruoxi''s master, put it in LAN''s house casually, which shows how much she values Ruoxi.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan was a little excited.


    Because he found a sacred wood hidden in the jade statue of Guanyin.


    He had two statues on ghost island before.


    I didn''t expect that there are some in the forbidden area now.


    Ha ha, I''m so lucky.


    He''s going to make up his mind about this jade statue of Guanyin.


    Of course, after taking the Shenmu statue inside, he will return the Guanyin jade statue to Ruoxi and take it back to xianxinmen.


    He believed that juechen fairy did not know that there was a sacred Wood Statue hidden there, otherwise they would not put it in LAN''s house.


    Ruoxi thought hard for a while, but still didn''t think of a good way. She sighed, "Oh, I can''t think of a way. Brother Zhengyuan, do you have a better way to enter the ancestral hall?"Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "of course."


    Now he doesn''t have to mix in at all. He has seen the appearance of the jade statue of Guanyin clearly with his divine sense, so he can draw it by hand.


    Ruoxi''s eyes brightened: "what can I do?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''d like to keep it a secret, because it won''t work. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow morning I promise to give me the portrait of Guanyin jade statue."


    Ruoxi pouted: "mysterious, OK, I won''t ask. I believe you once."


    So they left quietly.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, it seems that he is a little hungry. Let''s go out to eat. I know there is a dumpling restaurant. The dumplings in it are so delicious that I have eaten them since I was a child." After arriving at the outer courtyard, Ruoxi suggested.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry, too."


    After a while, they went out of the city master''s mansion.


    About half an hour later, Ruoxi took Zheng Yuan to a dumpling restaurant.


    The baozi restaurant is not big, and it is very simple. It seems that it has a history of several decades.


    But business is booming.


    Not only was it full of people, but there was a long line outside the door.


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, if you want to eat delicious dumplings, you have to wait in line. Do you mind?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I don''t mind. Anyway, we have plenty of time now. Let''s go to the queue now."


    After ranking for more than half an hour, they finally got a place.


    Just as Ruoxi introduced, the dumplings here are really delicious, with thin skin, full filling, fragrant juice and light taste. The more you eat, the more you want to eat.


    It was the first time for Zheng Yuan to eat such delicious dumplings.


    Outside, there has never been a hotel or restaurant that can make such delicious dumplings.


    Therefore, if the boss opens the shop outside, he will make a fortune.


    Now Zheng Yuan is only interested in Xiuzhen, but he has no energy to make money.


    Otherwise, he will encourage the tongue of spring to pit the boss outside, set up a catering group, and then open branches all over the world.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, how do you feel?" See Zheng Yuan finished eating a dumpling, if Xi can''t help but ask.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very delicious. It''s the most delicious dumpling I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    Ruoxi very happy smile: "I said it."

 Chapter 569

    Ruoxi ate three dumplings in a row, and then praised: "it''s so delicious. I wish I could eat it every day. In the seven years of xianxinmen, I miss it all the time. Although there are many kinds of dumplings in xianxinmen, none of them can match the dumplings here. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you are a snack."


    Ruoxi sighed: "it''s a pity that I don''t know how to make it. Otherwise, even if I go back to xianxinmen, I can make it myself every day. So I''m going to eat enough these two days in order not to leave any regrets. "


    Zheng Yuan moved in his heart and opened his mind to see the back kitchen of the dumpling restaurant.


    Three middle-aged women were seriously making dumplings there.


    They are skillful in action and fast in speed. After a while, they made three dumplings.


    Then, a young man in his thirties took the dumplings to the pot and steamed them.


    Another middle-aged man in his 40s was cooking dumplings in soup.


    Finally, an old man in his sixties was filling dumplings with ingredients.


    They are very busy working together.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan understood all the production process and formula of dumplings.


    It turns out that dumplings are filled with a special herb that only grows in the forbidden world, which makes the flavor so special and fragrant.


    Although, peeking at other people''s recipes is very unkind.


    However, in order to let Aotong and qingran have a chance to eat such delicious dumplings, Zheng Yuan had to steal his teacher.


    This kind of dumpling, if you don''t have a chance to have a good taste, it''s a pity.


    After Zheng Yuan planned to go back, he personally brought them to eat.


    Of course, he won''t let out the formula.


    After eating, Ruoxi takes Zheng Yuan to the street.


    They didn''t go back until night.


    If Xi just entered the house, Huo Feixia called in the past.


    You don''t have to guess that she is doing Ruoxi''s ideological work.


    And Zheng Yuangang went to the guest room alone.


    When he came to the door of the guest room, he saw Xiaoqing, his maid.


    "Mr. Zheng, are you back?" Xiaoqing respectfully gave a gift.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Xiao Qing, what can I do for you?"


    Xiaoqing said: "Mr. Zheng, the city master has something to ask for you. He said that as soon as you come back, I will take you there."


    Of course, Zheng Yuan knew what happened to LAN Jinjue.


    He nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you now."


    About 20 minutes later, Xiaoqing led Zheng Yuan to a courtyard, and finally stopped in front of a study.


    "Lord, Mr. Zheng has brought it." Xiaoqing respectfully towards the study said.


    Soon, blue Jin Jue''s voice rang out: "Xiaoqing, you can leave. Mr. Zheng, please come in."


    Zheng Yuan opened the door and went in.


    LAN Jinjue was sitting behind a desk.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan come in, he politely made a gesture of please sit down: "Mr. Zheng, please sit down."


    Zheng Yuan went over, sat down opposite LAN Jinjue, and asked, "what''s the matter with the blue Lord looking for me?"


    LAN Jinjue looked at Zheng Yuan and said solemnly, "Mr. Zheng, I don''t want to talk in secret. I hope you will leave our Dongyang City tomorrow. As for the reason, you are also a smart person, so you should understand it. "


    Zheng Yuan had planned to get the statue of Shenmu and leave tomorrow, so he said very frankly, "no problem, I''ll leave tomorrow night."


    In fact, Zheng Yuan was a little upset about the attitude of the goods.


    Isn''t it just a small Dongyang City? I''m just throwing people away.


    If it wasn''t for the discovery of the statue, he would never have left.


    His purpose of life, others comity him a point, then he will return three points.


    However, if others beat him down, he would fight back ten times if he was embarrassed.


    If someone drives him away, he won''t leave. It''s up to you.


    But now for the sake of the statue, he had to pretend to give LAN Jinjue some face.


    LAN Jinjue didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to cooperate with him so much, so he could not help but have a good feeling for him: "very good, I like smart people who know current affairs."Then, he took out a medicine bottle from the drawer of his desk and said, "there is a Zhenqi pill in it. Now I give it to you as a reward for your saving my daughter''s life."


    For the heaven level people, Zhenqi Dan is really precious, because it can improve the cultivation of heaven level.


    In the past, Zheng Yuan was just a heaven level cultivation, so he thought that sending a genuine Qi pill would make Zheng Yuan satisfied.


    As everyone knows, these are completely useless to Zheng Yuan.


    In his eyes, Zhenqi Dan is like rubbish.


    However, he did not refuse.


    Although Zhenqi Dan is useless to him, it is urgently needed by many ancient martial arts practitioners, so if you auction it, you can earn millions of gold at least.


    He is short of money now, so if he can make money, he won''t miss it.


    Anyway, it''s for nothing, not for nothing.


    Zheng Yuan picked up the Qi Dan and left.


    After Zheng Yuan left, blue Jin Jue eyes shot out two cold awn: "boy, I hope you keep your promise, otherwise don''t blame the city master for not being polite."


    After returning to the guest room, Zheng Yuan took out his pen and paper and drew the jade statue of Guanyin.


    When he was a child, he liked painting. He had already had a certain painting background. In addition, after he got the hand of hell, his painting ability improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now he only needs to look at things, he can draw easily and quickly.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to draw the jade statue of Guanyin vividly.


    Early the next morning, Ruoxi came to him.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Did you go in and see the jade statue of Guanyin last night Ruoxi asked expectantly.


    Although the defense of the ancestral temple is very tight, she knows that Zheng Yuan has strong strength, maybe he can do it, so she has always been full of expectations for him.


    "Of course, it''s done, but I''ve never boasted. If I say I can do it, I''ll do it."


    Zheng Yuan said and took out the picture of the jade statue of Guanyin.


    Ruoxi exclaimed: "the painting is really wonderful. Brother Zhengyuan, it''s amazing that you can draw so well."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "usually I just like to draw a few times."


    "Let''s find someone to make a jade statue now."


    About an hour later, Ruoxi and Zheng Yuan come to the jade shop which looks very good.


    The boss is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Ruoxi took out a picture of Guanyin and asked, "boss, how much does it cost to make such a jade statue of Guanyin?"


    The boss looked at the picture carefully and said, "at least 30000 gold."


    "When will it be ready?"


    "Three days."


    Ruoxi frowned: "three days is too much, can you drive out in one day?"


    The boss shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be done. This kind of exquisite jade statue needs very complicated craftsmanship. It will take two days at the fastest."


    Zheng Yuan said, "make it for me in ten hours, and I''ll give you 300000 gold."

 Chapter 570

    After listening to Zheng Yuan''s words, the jade shop owner couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    He can''t earn 100000 gold a year. Now he can earn 300000 by just making a jade statue of Guanyin, so he is full of energy immediately: "deal, but you have to give 30000 deposit first."


    Originally, with the strength of their shop, it was really impossible to drive out the jade statue of Guanyin in one day.


    But now we have enough money to hire more famous teachers to make it together.


    Ruoxi sighed in her heart. It''s true that money can make the ghost push the mill.


    It was very difficult to do, but once the money was increased ten times, it became possible immediately.


    If Xi is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    As she said this, she took out three beautifully made gold leaves as big as a palm.


    One of these gold leaves is worth ten thousand gold.


    The boss is very excited to accept the three gold leaves, vowed: "two please rest assured, I will be in ten hours Guanyin jade production, if more than ten hours, then I will not accept a cent."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "very good. I like to deal with people with credibility and drive."


    I saw the boss suddenly said in a loud voice: "Xiao Si, immediately invite Master Wang, master Zhao and master Ye. Xiao Wu, close the shop. You don''t have to do business today."


    With such a big business today, they would have no problem even if they had closed down for two or three years.


    So they plan to put other things aside for a while, and then go all out to make the jade statue of Guanyin.


    After the jade shop closed, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi also left.


    Ruoxi walked and said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, today I finally believe that money can make the ghost push the mill."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it''s a capital society now. If you have money, you can do anything."


    After a pause, he then asked, "by the way, Ruoxi, do you know where the nearest pill shop is?"


    Ruoxi asked curiously: "brother Zhengyuan, do you want to buy pills? What pills do you want? I''ll give it to you. There are almost all kinds of pills in our house. "


    "No, I want to sell medicine. Your father gave me a Zhenqi pill last night. Now I''m short of money, so I''ll sell it."


    Zheng Yuan planned to sell Zhenqi pill, and then use flowers to pay for the final payment of Guanyin jade statue.


    "Why did my father send you Zhenqi Dan?" Ruoxi is more curious.


    She can see from her father''s attitude to Zheng Yuan yesterday that he should not be so generous and give Zheng Yuan such precious pills.


    So she felt very abnormal.


    Zheng Yuan told what happened last night.


    Ruoxi laughs and praises: "brother Zhengyuan, I find you are so smart."


    "Of course," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "But you''d better keep it for your own use. I''ll pay for 300000 gold."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I can''t see you are still a little rich woman."


    "Ha ha, I had more than one million when I was very young, and now I have more than three million, so 300000 gold is nothing to me."


    "All right."


    Since Ruoxi is so rich, he is not in a hurry to sell Zhenqi Dan.


    Because now take it to the pill shop, they will try their best to lower the price when they see that you are in a hurry.


    So it''s better to keep it and sell it to those who just need it. Maybe they can earn several times.


    The two went back after breakfast.


    They had just entered the martial arts training ground of the outer courtyard when they saw LAN Jinjue and others gathering there.


    Ruoxi then remembered that today was the day when Dongyang City and Hongye City competed for Panlong mountain.


    Huo ruolong saw Ruoxi, his eyes were happy, and he quickly came over: "Ruoxi, today is the day of martial arts competition between Dongyang City and Hongye City, you can also go to have a look."


    Since he recognized wugemini as a volunteer, he is now in high spirits.


    Ruoxi said: "sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t go."


    LAN Jin Jue said: "Ruoxi, let''s go and see the master wugemini and show his power."


    Ruoxi was afraid that her father would be suspicious, so she had to agree.


    In fact, she wanted to see it in her heart.


    Although she plans to leave Dongyang City tonight, Dongyang City is her hometown after all, so she still hopes it can win.She looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, please come with me."


    "Good."


    Zheng Yuan has nothing to do, and he also wants to go to Panlong mountain to see if there are lingcao.


    Since the two cities are scrambling for it, there must be many good things in it, so he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Huo ruolong is very dissatisfied with Ruoxi''s invitation to Zheng Yuan.


    But he suddenly thought of something, that is to let Zheng Yuan to see the terrible strength of wushuangzi in the battle, then maybe he will be scared, and he will never dare to compete with himself again.


    So, the people took a carriage to Panlongshan.


    Panlong mountain is about 30 kilometers away from Dongyang City. It will arrive soon.


    At the moment, a huge canopy has been built there.


    There are about ten people sitting on the left side of the shed.


    Seeing the arrival of LAN Jinjue and others, the dozen or so people got up and went out of the shed to greet each other.


    Among them, walking in the front is a 50 or so, tall, imposing middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, Lord blue, you are here at last. I thought you were going to give up in Dongyang City."


    The middle-aged man let out a loud laugh.


    Blue Jin Jue hate teeth itch in the heart, but on the surface is silent: "Lord Huang, the time is still very early, you can''t wait so fast."


    Lord Huang laughed and said, "yes, I can''t wait to see you lose Dongyang City."


    Blue Jin Jue cold hum way: "I see you red leaf city is anxious to admit defeat."


    The Yellow City Master said with a smile: "the blue city master seems to have a plan in mind. It seems that he must have invited a very strong man."


    Blue Jin Jue arrogantly way: "yes, our Dongyang City invited no Gemini senior."


    Huang Chengzhu''s face changed slightly: "is he the no Gemini elder who is one of the top ten immortals in the east?"


    Blue Jin Jue see yellow City Lord eyes full of fear, can''t help but feel very happy: "exactly."


    "It''s said that master wugemini is hard to invite. I didn''t expect you to find him."


    LAN Jinjue said with a smile: "our relationship between Dongyang City and wugemini is very deep. I don''t know what strong person you invited to Hongye city? Needless to say, he must be a very tough elder


    Lord Huang said, "we are inviting elder Lin."


    LAN Jinjue frowned: "elder Lin? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of a strong man named Lin


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    In his opinion, what red leaf city invited was just a nobody, definitely not a rival of Gemini.


    Therefore, he firmly believes that Panlongshan is in the bag of Dongyang City.

 Chapter 571

    Yellow City Lord look calm way: "elder Lin seldom appear outside, compared with no Gemini elder, just a nobody."


    Blue Jin Jue said with a smile: "Lord Huang is modest. Since he can be liked by Lord Huang, he should not be incompetent."


    Although he said so, he didn''t take master Lin seriously at all.


    He doesn''t think that a nobody can be better than a Gemini.


    Huo Rulong stepped forward, laughed, and then said arrogantly: "although I don''t know where Master Lin is sacred, he must not be my adoptive father''s opponent."


    This burst of self-confident laughter of him immediately succeeded in drawing everyone''s attention to himself.


    In a flash, almost everyone looked at him.


    Huo Rulong for himself to become the focus, feel proud extraordinary.


    He just likes that kind of attention.


    He didn''t have that quality before.


    But now with or without the support of Gemini, he can do whatever he wants.


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of master Huang Cheng.


    How can he say that he is also the head of the city, which allows a small generation to be arrogant in front of him.


    However, in order to show his measurement, he tried to suppress his anger.


    He took a look at Huo Rulong and asked, "blue city master, who is this?"


    Blue Jin Jue said: "Lord Huang, this is the adopted son of no Gemini elder, my nephew Huo Rulong."


    It''s a bit difficult for him to introduce Huo Rulong now.


    After all, not everyone has the right to be the adopted son of Gemini.


    Huang Chengzhu quite surprised: "no Gemini would have adopted son?"


    As we all know, wugemini is famous for his high vision and strange temper. Few young people can enter his eyes.


    So far, he has not officially accepted a disciple, except for instructing several registered disciples.


    I didn''t expect to accept Huo Rulong as his adopted son.


    It seems that this Huo Rulong is not simple.


    LAN Jin Jue said with a smile: "it''s very normal to be valued by non Gemini elders like a dragon among people."


    Huo Rulong saw that all the people looked at him with admiration. He couldn''t help getting more excited: "Lord Huang, please give me more advice in the future."


    Huang Chengzhu recovered his composure and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo is serious."


    He said, looking at all the people on the side of Dongyang City, and asked, "where is the master wugemini? I don''t seem to see anyone. When will he come? "


    Huo Rulong said: "my adoptive father has always been a godfather. When he wants to come, he will come naturally."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt something and looked to the shed.


    I saw that there was an old man in his sixties, dressed in plain clothes and old-fashioned clothes, just like an old farmer.


    The old man''s sense of existence is so low that people can''t notice him at first sight.


    Now, of all the people present, only Zheng Yuan noticed him.


    The old man appeared suddenly, but it felt like he was sitting there all the time.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "there''s a good play to see."


    He had seen that the old man was the middle cultivation of Xiantian.


    He knew that the arrogant matchless son was definitely not the opponent of the old man.


    At this time, the party went into the shed.


    LAN Jinjue and others still did not notice the existence of the old man.


    After sitting down, a group of pretty maids brought tea and cakes.


    After a sip of tea, city master Huang looks at LAN Jinjue and asks, "Lord blue, it''s not too early now. Let''s start the martial arts contest. I don''t know when master wugemini will arrive?"


    "I have come long ago."


    Suddenly, no Gemini in the blue Jin Jue right-hand side of a position rang up.


    That position was always empty for no Gemini.


    Huang Chengzhu and others were surprised, and quickly looked over.


    Sure enough, I saw wushuangzi sitting there enjoying a cup of tea.


    When did he come?


    Huang Chengzhu and others are very sure that a minute ago, there was no one sitting in that position.No Gemini how suddenly appeared.


    They didn''t even notice.


    This no Gemini really can be described as haunted.


    Huang Chengzhu soon regained his composure, then stood up and respectfully saluted Wu Gemini: "in the next Red Leaf City, Huang Wansheng has met Wu Gemini."


    Wugemini didn''t look at Huang Wansheng either. He said faintly, "Lord Huang, I owe you red leaf city. At last, I admit defeat. Otherwise, once I get out of my hand, I won''t give up without blood."


    There was a faint threat.


    There was a twinkle of unhappiness in Huang Cheng''s eyes.


    However, he did not dare to show it.


    With the strength of their red leaf city, they can''t afford to offend a Xiantian strongman.


    Although, he has confidence in the strong man he invited, and believes that he can defeat wugemini.


    But I''m afraid to be reckoned with later.


    After all, those who are strong will leave after the contest.


    And angered without Gemini, then he will help the strong left after their red leaf city revenge, then no one can resist.


    "Thank you for your advice, but we in Hongye city are determined to win it." The Yellow City Lord is the right way.


    Wushuangzi hummed coldly, "I''ll do what I say. It''s up to you to listen or not."


    Huang Wansheng dare not say more.


    Seeing that Huang Wansheng was so afraid of no Gemini, LAN Jinjue felt very happy and said with a smile: "Lord Huang, when will the strong one you invited from red leaf city come?"


    Huo Rulong hummed coldly: "I think he''s afraid to come because he''s afraid of my adoptive father?"


    Huang Wansheng said: "thank you for your concern. Master Lin has been here long ago. I forgot to introduce him to you just now. It''s very impolite."


    He said, reached out to the humble old man and said, "this is the representative of old master Lin invited by our red leaf city."


    LAN Jinjue and Huo Rulong saw that the old man was like an old farmer. They could not help but have a trace of disdain in their heart.


    Huo Rulong even more directly laughed: "I thought red leaf city invited something very strong. It turned out that it was just a country old man."


    Huang Wansheng was very upset with Huo Rulong and said: "this guy is a real jerk. Don''t you know what it means to be a man without appearance? I don''t know why wugemini wants to take him as his adopted son? "


    The old man was not a bit angry, still sitting there drinking tea leisurely.


    At this time, Wu Gemini, who had finished a cup of tea, stood up, carried his hands on his back and said coldly, "well, since all the people have arrived, let''s not waste any more time and start the martial arts contest."


    As soon as his voice fell, people appeared in the spacious field outside.


    How fast!


    Huang Wansheng and other people in Hongye city were amazed.


    Huang Wansheng took a deep breath, calmed himself down and looked at the old man: "Mr. Lin, please."


    Elder Lin nodded, then put down his tea cup and went to wugemini.

 Chapter 572

    Mr. Lin walked out of the shed slowly and walked towards wugemini.


    His movements, his walking posture, look really and old people in general, completely without a peerless style.


    The most powerful people, even when they are old, walk like the wind. They can move a hundred paces away.


    Just like no Gemini, he has already come to the battlefield outside before others see his action.


    Huo Rulong despised elder Lin more in his heart.


    He sneered in his heart: "is this old guy a strong man? The young master can blow him away with one blow. It seems that people in red leaf city must have been cheated. "


    LAN Jinjue was also in a good mood.


    He thinks they have the chance to win this time.


    Ruoxi approached Zheng Yuan and said in a low voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, I feel very unusual about this old man."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation. Ruoxi was really a gifted girl, and her eyesight was much better than that of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners.


    He nodded and said, "this old man is really extraordinary."


    Although their voices were low, Huo Rulong heard them completely.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, what do you know? What''s wrong with the old man? Like you, he''s just a piece of junk. My adoptive father can beat him up with one move. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "that waits to see."


    Huo Rulong hummed coldly: "wait and see, wait and see. When my adoptive father shows his power, can you still laugh?"


    At this time, I saw master Lin stop at about 20 steps of Wu Gemini.


    No Gemini is still carrying hands, with a pair of elder strong demeanor.


    He took a look at elder Lin and said with incomparable air: "your accomplishments are similar to mine, but you are not my opponent."


    Although he is arrogant, he is still qualified to say this.


    Because he has a very powerful Assassin''s mace, which makes him hard to meet an opponent in the same level.


    It''s a pity that his eyesight is not so good that he didn''t find that old master Lin was in the middle of Xiantian.


    But no wonder he did.


    This elder Lin seems to have deliberately hidden his true accomplishments.


    Among all the people present, only Zheng Yuan could see that he was in the middle of Xiantian.


    Elder Lin looked at wushuangzi calmly: "maybe, please give me a move."


    No Gemini proud way: "I never take advantage of the weak, first let you move."


    Elder Lin nodded: "I''m not polite."


    He said, slowly raising his right fist.


    Suddenly, two sharp lights came out of his originally dull eyes.


    In an instant, his whole life changed completely.


    Become unspeakably cold.


    Soon, a cold and murderous atmosphere filled the air.


    At the moment, he didn''t look like an ordinary farmer in the countryside, but a murderer who looked at people''s lives as if they were grass-roots. He was very powerful and frightening.


    LAN Jinjue and Huo Rulong could not help but fear him for a moment.


    They had no idea that such a humble old man, like an old farmer, could become so powerful and domineering.


    Huo Rulong frowned and said, "even if you change, you are definitely not my adoptive father''s opponent."


    Also at this time, people feel eyes a flower, elder Lin suddenly appeared in front of no Gemini, a punch to his chest.


    No Gemini look is still calm incomparable: "there are two down, no wonder dare to fight on behalf of the red leaf city."


    His left hand was still behind him, and his right hand turned over and chopped him like a knife.


    In the blink of an eye, their attacks collided.


    In the meantime, they took seven steps backward.


    As soon as the elder Lin''s body was stable, he immediately pushed to Wushuang.


    This time, he didn''t walk fast or slow.


    But when the foot stepped on the ground, there was a rustle.


    Its momentum also spurted along with it.


    No Gemini feel very uncomfortable.Because Mr. Lin pushed him step by step, which made him feel that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Don''t you really think you can beat me?


    Wushuangzi hummed coldly: "the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. Now I''ll let you see the power of wushuangzi."


    He said, putting his left hand in front of him.


    So he made his left hand into an eagle''s claw, and his right hand snaked up.


    This is his best attack, eagle and snake strike.


    All of a sudden, his momentum will be released, can block the momentum of the elder Lin.


    Master Lin''s footwork is very strange.


    As soon as he took three steps, his figure suddenly became illusory.


    For a time, people can not see his figure, also can not see his speed.


    Wushuangzi frowned.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such weird footwork.


    However, as an experienced fighter, he was not so easily frightened.


    He calmed down completely, and his heart was as old as ever. He paid close attention to master Lin''s every move.


    Suddenly, master Lin''s speed accelerated, and a large figure appeared.


    Matchless son''s mouth passed a sneer.


    He knew that the old man was only trying to disturb his eyes and ears.


    If it''s someone else, I''ll be in a panic at this moment. I''ll dodge back quickly.


    However, wushuangzi is still calm standing in the original place.


    Soon, master Lin''s master jumped out of the shadows and hit wugemini''s head.


    "Come on."


    The matchless son''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and with a loud drink, he met it.


    He hit Wushuang''s wrist with his left hawk claw, and his right snake fist hit elder Lin''s chest.


    In the blink of an eye, his eagle claw was buckled on the wrist of elder Lin. at the same time, the snake fist went straight into his chest.


    "Matchless son grimly smile:" originally thought you have what great, originally also just is a not in use goods


    Said, then issued a burst of excited laughter.


    LAN Jinjue was so excited that he stood up and said, "won?"


    Huo Rulong looked at Zheng Yuan and said with great pride: "boy, what I said is that the old man can''t bear my adoptive father''s attack. Now you know my adoptive father''s strength, ha ha."


    However, at this time, the elder Lin who was attacked by Wu Gemini suddenly disappeared.


    LAN Jinjue and others were stunned.


    They don''t understand what happened?


    "What''s the matter? Why did the old man suddenly disappear? Has it been shattered by my adoptive father''s powerful skill? "


    That Huo Rulong suddenly very excited said.


    I have to say that his imagination is very rich.


    "What


    Wushuangzi''s face changed greatly.


    Only now did he realize that what he had just attacked was not Mr. Lin''s true master, but his shadow.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back.

 Chapter 573

    As soon as wushuangzi stepped back, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and all the illusions of master Lin came back together again.


    This should be his true self.


    In the blink of an eye, master Lin attacked Wu Gemini.


    He hit with both hands and made ten moves at once. The moves were fierce and the style was fierce. He had the power of soul searching.


    No Gemini was forced back ten steps at once.


    Finally, he tried his best to resist the attack of elder Lin.


    No matter who you are, you can see that wushuangzi is below.


    People in Red Leaf City couldn''t help cheering excitedly: "elder Lin is powerful and domineering."


    However, LAN Jinjue and Huo Rulong are depressed.


    They didn''t expect that the humble old man could force the strong and matchless no Gemini elder to have no fighting back.


    Huo Rulong hatefully said: "Damn, how can this old bastard suddenly become so powerful? However, he must not be able to defeat my adoptive father, because my adoptive father still has a terrible way to kill. Wait and see. In the end, this old bastard will be defeated by my adoptive father. "


    Blue Jin Jue frowned.


    He is not as optimistic as Huo Rulong.


    His confidence in no Gemini began to waver.


    He felt a burst of unspeakable depression in his heart: "no wonder Huang Wansheng has been so calm before. It turned out that he invited such a hidden strong man. Alas, I don''t know if master wugemini can win him. "


    Ruoxi could not help but approach Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, this old man is really unusual. Who can win in the end?"


    "Nine times out of ten, no Gemini will lose," Zheng said


    Ruoxi sighed: "if it is like this, we will lose Panlong mountain in Dongyang City."


    "Are there many herbs in Panlong mountain?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Ruoxi nodded and said: "yes, there are often rare high-grade herbs. Before that, my father got a hook grass and a blue leaf grass in it


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s eyes were bright, both ichthyophyllum and blueleaf were the main medicinal materials for making blue heart pill.


    What he needs most now is blue heart.


    So he''s going to make up his mind about the crocus and the bluegrass.


    Of course, he won''t rob. He will let LAN Jinjue take it out willingly.


    After Lin''s ten moves, he didn''t immediately take advantage of the victory. Instead, he stepped back and let Wu Gemini have a chance to breathe.


    He took a look at Wu Gemini and said faintly: "you can take my ten moves. Wu Gemini, you really have two talents. No wonder you can become one of the ten strong celestial beings in the East."


    Although he was praising Gemini, his tone was ironic.


    No Gemini is very upset to see elder Lin''s anti objectivism and talk to himself with the arrogance of a strong man.


    He did not let the elder Lin look at him: "old man, it seems that I underestimate you a little. However, don''t think that you can defeat me without Gemini in this way. Today, let you see the real power of me without Gemini."


    When he turned his right hand, a whip appeared in his hand.


    Surprisingly, this whip is a giant centipede five meters long.


    However, this centipede is not alive, just a corpse.


    But even so, it still makes people feel chicken skin.


    Ruoxi is afraid of this kind of soft bug most. Now she can''t help getting hairy: "what''s this? It''s disgusting."


    She unconsciously approached Zheng Yuan and held his right hand.


    I don''t know what happened. She felt that as long as she was close to Zheng Yuan, especially smelling the breath from him, there would be nothing to be afraid of.


    Zheng Yuan gives her a very safe feeling.


    Now she has completely calmed down.


    "It should be a magic weapon, made of a living giant centipede," Zheng said


    Ruoxi said, "it''s cruel and terrible."


    At this time, I saw that old master Lin frowned: "senior magic weapon ghost Wubian!"


    Wushuangzi said with no expression: "since I''ve heard of ghost Wubian, I think I also know its horror."


    He said, with a shake, ghost Wubian will be strange twist up, and out of a strange sound.Then, its feet become longer and sharper, if it is a sharp machete.


    Huo Rulong stood up again: "as I said just now, my adoptive father has a terrible killing move. Now that old bastard is dead."


    Lanjinjue also heard of the horror of ghost Wubian, so he couldn''t help getting a little excited: "great, I can''t imagine that no Gemini elder has ghost Wubian. Now that old man should be in danger."


    Now he is full of confidence in wushuangzi.


    Huang Wansheng couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, he was full of confidence in master Lin, but now he didn''t expect that wugemini should have such a magic weapon as ghost Wubian.


    So now it''s really possible who will win.


    Now he can only pray in secret that master Lin will win.


    Soon, Mr. Lin''s face returned to calm.


    See him disdain of saw to have no Gemini one eye, cold hum a way: "rely on a ghost Wu whip to still have no qualification to be arrogant in front of old man."


    "Yes? Let''s wait and see. "


    Wushuangzi''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, and then with a strong wave, the ghost Wu whip''s eyes suddenly opened, and then flew up and shot directly at master Lin.


    At the moment, the ghost centipede whip looks like it''s alive. It looks very strange.


    The timid people who fight against it will be scared out of their wits and run away.


    In the blink of an eye, it attacked Mr. Lin, opened his mouth and bit at his neck.


    The elder Lin turned his body very calmly and flashed five steps to the left.


    However, the ghost centipede whip is catching up like a shadow.


    When it was about three steps away from master Lin, it suddenly emitted a green air.


    Master Lin knew that this green gas was full of poison, so he quickly held his breath and jumped into the air.


    That green gas all spurted on a big rock about ten steps away behind master Lin.


    The big rock not only turned black in an instant, but also melted quickly.


    What a terrible poison!


    The crowd gasped for air.


    Wugemini saw that master Lin flew into the air and couldn''t help laughing: "old man, you''re dead."


    When people are in the air, it is not only difficult for them to breathe, but also difficult for them to perform their movements. The most important thing is that they have no hiding place at all.


    It can be said that all the empty doors are exposed.


    No Gemini force with, ghost Wubian will be a burst of indescribable speed quickly shot to elder Lin.

 Chapter 574

    Ghost Wu whip with indescribable speed, and very tricky angle attack to the body in the air of elder Lin, all his retreat completely blocked.


    If it was someone else, it would be unavoidable.


    However, this elder Lin is not empty indeed.


    I saw his feet suddenly to a very strange step, followed by the body is very strange twist up.


    In a flash, he so easily avoided the ghost Wu whip this infallible blow.


    The ghost Wu whip crossed from the left side of elder Lin.


    One hit not, no Gemini and not a bit of frustration, only he foot seven star step, and then a strange reflexion, led the ghost Wubian back to a volume.


    Ghost Wu whip quickly encircles elder Lin.


    Matchless son''s mouth passed a sneer.


    He didn''t expect to hit old master Lin with this blow, but his main purpose was to force him to fall to the ground, so that he could enlarge his moves.


    He knew that Mr. Lin could only go down this road now.


    Because it''s almost impossible to keep going up.


    Mr. Lin has been in the air for a long time now, and there is no point for him to rely on, so it is impossible for him to breathe back.


    However, he still underestimated Mr. Lin.


    I saw elder Lin''s right foot suddenly stepped on his left foot. In the past, it was a point of strength. He could not only breathe back quickly, but also fly up.


    It turned out that if he could see the whereabouts for a long time, he would fall into the trap of no Gemini.


    No Gemini now, not to mention how depressed.


    He thought that this time must be safe, but he didn''t expect that master Lin could fly up in this way.


    As soon as master Lin flies up, he will not be able to attack any more.


    Because it takes a lot of power to wave the ghost centipede whip to pursue upward, and it can produce little power under the influence of air.


    However, even so, he was very unwilling to wave the ghost centipede whip to catch up.


    However, just at this time, I saw elder Lin descend suddenly and step on the head of ghost Wubian with his right foot.


    Wushuangzi immediately felt a great force coming from elder Lin.


    For a moment, not only the ghost Wu whip was shaken down, but also wugemini''s right hand was shaken a little numb, almost shaking the ghost Wu whip away.


    Wushuangzi''s face changed slightly: "what a strong power!"


    But he wasn''t depressed.


    I saw his eyes suddenly shot out two frightening light: "old man, today let you know, I have no Gemini is not easy to provoke."


    With that, he spit out a small mouthful of blood essence, all sprayed on the ghost Wubian.


    Suddenly, the whole body of the ghost centipede whip turned red.


    Even its eyes turned red.


    At this time, the ghost Wu whip made a strange sound, and twisted strangely. It had been falling, but now it was firm again, and then it flew away.


    Then, it quickly lengthened and rushed to master Lin like a chain.


    Elder Lin frowned.


    He can''t breathe back now, so it''s very difficult for him to cope with it.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly turned left and right in mid air, and then he barely dodged the pursuit of ghost Wubian.


    All of a sudden, there was a wheezing sound, and the sharp foot knife of Wubian cut the clothes on his left shoulder.


    His shoulder was also injured by his Qi, and his blood came out.


    Old master Lin fell to the ground and stepped back three steps in a row. Then he stabilized himself.


    From this round, everyone can see that no Gemini is completely above.


    Huo Rulong was excited and clapped: "adoptive father, you are so powerful. I knew you would win."


    The simultaneous interpreting of the blue Jue is very happy and very satisfying. The place starts up: "ghost whip whip is indeed like the legendary general terror."


    He regained 99% confidence in wushuangzi.


    He looked at Huang Wansheng and said with a smile, "master Huang, although the elder Lin you invited is very strong, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to defeat the no Gemini elder. Ha ha, it seems that today Panlong mountain must belong to our Dongyang City. "Huang Wansheng''s teeth itch with hatred.


    See him cold hum: "blue city Lord, you don''t be proud first, the winner is not certain."


    Blue Jin Jue ha ha a smile way: "that we wait and see."


    Ruoxi could not help but approach Zheng Yuan and said softly, "brother Zheng Yuan, it seems that there should be no suspense that no Gemini will win. That ghost centipede whip is really terrible. It''s not the power of mortals to fight against it. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "although the ghost Wubian is powerful, it is very difficult to defeat the elder Nalin."


    Ruoxi was surprised: "does Master Lin have a trump card?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "it should be."


    At this time, I saw that no Gemini look arrogantly at elder Lin: "old man, I said, you are definitely not my opponent."


    "Just now, my ghost centipede whip only exerted 30000 power, and you can''t resist it."


    "If I give full play to the power of ghost centipede whip, how many moves do you think you can take?"


    No matter his manner or tone, he has returned to the previous invincibility.


    Because he was confident that it was easy for him to kill elder Lin.


    He''s a bit of a maverick now.


    The elder Lin''s look remained unchanged. He took a look at Wu Gemini and praised him: "the ghost Wu whip is really powerful."


    No Gemini a face of disdain: "now know afraid of it, but it''s too late. I ghost Wu whip don''t hand already, a hand then suck blood to eat corpse


    Master Lin''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "no Gemini, you are really a bumpkin. Don''t think you can defeat me with the ghost Wubian."


    He said, hands clenched into a fist, all of a sudden his upper body clothes to shock broken, revealing a thin body.


    Then, however, something strange happened.


    I saw that elder Lin''s body kept growing stronger and stronger, and people gradually became tall.


    In the end, he turned into a muscular, tall and strong old man.


    Wushuangzi couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "the great method of shrinking bones."


    Only now did he realize that master Lin had been shrinking his body with a bone shrinking method, hiding his true face.


    When people use the bone shrinking method, they not only shrink their body, but also weaken their real strength.


    In other words, Mr. Lin has not exerted his real strength just now.


    At the thought that master Lin can still draw with himself when using the bone shrinking method, no Gemini can''t help sweating.


    What kind of strength is he!

 Chapter 575

    Wushuangzi looked at master Lin carefully.


    All of a sudden, his face changed: "you are in the middle of Xiantian!"


    Now, the strength of elder Lin, who has recovered his original body, has also recovered.


    Although wugemini''s cultivation is very close to the middle of Xiantian, there is still a big gap between wugemini and the real middle of Xiantian, which can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even with strong killing moves or magic weapons, it is difficult for the early generation of Xiantian to defeat the middle generation of Xiantian.


    Unless some evil genius has the strength of leapfrog challenge.


    However, those evil geniuses are none in the world.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people who can go beyond the challenge.


    But that kind of leapfrog challenge is nothing.


    Because congenital, the strength of each level is not very different.


    It''s not like Xiantian. It''s really a heavy sky.


    In the whole forbidden world, there was only one demon who could challenge at a higher level in Xiantian period.


    He is long Fei, the strongest in the forbidden world.


    However, Long Fei had suddenly disappeared ten years ago.


    Now Longfei is just a legend in the forbidden world.


    Although wugemini is usually arrogant, he has a little self-knowledge. He knows that he is not an evil genius who challenges the elder. He can''t fight against the elder at all.


    However, he was not afraid.


    Although he didn''t have the confidence to defeat Xiantian, he had the confidence to protect himself with the ghost Wubian.


    After such a thought, he would not let the elder Lin look at each other.


    Old master Lin looked at Wu Shuang: "I wanted to be anonymous for a while, but I didn''t expect that I was forced to show my true face by you now. Good. Today I will be able to open up the killing world again. Ha ha. "


    Wushuangzi''s face changed greatly: "what, you are the big demon Tu 3000 who was famous in the forbidden world forty years ago?"


    Tu 3000 was formerly known as Tu Feng. Fifty years ago, he was drunk and disorderly. He became the first lady of the Li family in the East. As a result, he was chased by the Li family and fell off the cliff.


    However, he survived, and in a valley he was passed on by the superior. After ten years of cultivation, he reached the immortal heaven cultivation, and then went out to revenge.


    Overnight, he used cruel means to kill more than 3000 members of the Li family who had relations with him.


    From then on, he won the notoriety of Tu 3000.


    As a result, he was named one of the five killing gods in the forbidden world.


    Many people turn pale at TU 3000.


    When many children in the East cry, as long as they name Tu 3000, they will be scared not to cry any more.


    When Tu 3000 became famous, wushuangzi was just a nobody.


    So Tu 3000 is a senior.


    LAN Jinjue''s face changed greatly.


    They have all heard of Tu 3000.


    Blue Jin Jue can''t help but feel a little depressed: "I didn''t expect that he was the butcher of three thousand. It''s very difficult for Dongyang City to win."


    Huo Rulong''s body shook involuntarily.


    Because he thought that he had always despised Tu 3000, for fear that he would retaliate against him.


    At this time, a few timid people in Dongyang City and Hongye City stood up and fled.


    They all know that Tu 3000 has never been merciless, so they are afraid that if they stay here again, they will be killed by him in the end.


    However, as soon as they escaped less than 50 steps, they suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    There was a blood hole in their back neck, and the blood gushed out.


    Tu 3000 said coldly, "Whoever escapes will die."


    Those who wanted to escape were too scared to move again.


    Huang Wansheng was both excited and frightened.


    He didn''t expect to invite the legendary big devil Tu 3000.


    Now, Panlong mountain should be in the bag of Hongye city,


    But he was worried that Tu 3000 would kill them later.


    After all, Tu 3000 was moody and had no distinction between friends and enemies. He wanted to kill whoever he wanted.Tu 3000 suddenly burst out a burst of laughter: "I can''t imagine that I haven''t been in the world for more than 30 years, and there are still people who remember my humble name. Good, very good."


    Soon, he stopped laughing, and then glared at Wu Gemini: "Wu Gemini, even your master Yilong doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me. Now you are relying on a ghost centipede whip, but you dare not put me in your eyes. It seems that if you don''t give me some color to see, you will think I am a bully to kill 3000."


    Gemini can''t help but go back three steps.


    He was very afraid of Tu 3000.


    If we knew that the old man was the legendary murderer, he would never dare to fight with him.


    Although he has ghost Wubian, he has no confidence to defeat Tu 3000.


    Because his master was defeated by Tu 3000.


    However, no Gemini is also famous for many years, so after two deep breath, he reluctantly calm down.


    He hummed coldly: "Tu 3000, although you are the supreme murderer, I am not afraid of you."


    He firmly believed that as long as there was a ghost Wubian, Tu 3000 could not help himself.


    He quickly rolled back the ghost Wubian and guarded his empty door, because he knew that Tu 3000, who was tyrannical, would attack him soon.


    "Good, very good, no Gemini. If I don''t break your body today, I''ll kill 30 million people. I''m a god of killing."


    Sure enough, just as in order to verify the conjecture of no Gemini, Tu 3000 gave a big drink and stormed over.


    Fortunately, wushuangzi has been on guard for a long time, so he won''t panic now.


    In the blink of an eye, Tu 3000 attacked Wushuang.


    However, he did not directly attack wugemini, but attacked his ghost Wubian.


    When he was about to hit ghost Wubian''s head, Tu 3000''s fists suddenly turned red, and the temperature around him suddenly became hot.


    No Gemini eyes are frightened.


    He knew that this was Tu 3000''s peerless fierce fist.


    Soon, Tu 3000''s huge fist hit the ghost Wu whip head hard and made a loud bang.


    The ghost centipede whip was shaken violently.


    Wushuangzi immediately felt a burning and powerful force coming over him, which made his mouth ache and his whole body hot.


    He almost released his hand and threw away the ghost centipede whip.


    Fortunately, he had a strong will and held back at the critical moment.


    "Is this the real strength of Tu 3000? It''s terrible


    No Gemini heart a burst of shock and depression.


    However, although Tu 3000 was full of fear, wushuangzi had a strong will to survive.


    So he didn''t want to be killed.


    He quickly stepped back three steps, then waved the ghost Wu whip and attacked Tu 3000''s stomach from a very tricky angle.

 Chapter 576

    Seeing wushuangzi waving the ghost Wu whip, Tu 3000''s mouth flashed a scornful sneer: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    When he was about five steps away from Tu 3000, the ghost Wubian opened his mouth and spewed out a green air just like last time.


    This time, however, Tu 3000 did not dodge any more.


    He let out a big drink and hit him.


    All of a sudden hit out a fierce boxing, all of a sudden will be green to blow scattered.


    His fist hit the ghost Wubian, and it flew back.


    Wushuangzi was shocked immediately, and his Qi and blood churned, and he stepped back four steps.


    Tu three thousand long smile, and then quickly hit the past.


    No Gemini dare not hesitate what, open mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood essence, all spray on the ghost Wubian.


    At that time, the ghost centipede whip rose again, and in an instant, it became huge, as thick as a bucket.


    Wugemini knew that there was no fluke in front of Tu 3000, so he used a lot of blood essence and gave out the greatest power of ghost Wubian.


    However, due to excessive consumption of blood essence, his face became a little pale.


    Ghost Wu whip strange call, then crazy to Tu 3000 shot.


    No Gemini suddenly cried out: "ambush."


    The ghost centipede whip immediately shot to the ground, and all of a sudden went in.


    Tu 3000''s mouth passed a sneer, and then jumped into the air.


    Just then, Tu 3000 exploded within 30 meters of where he was standing.


    The ground burst out one after another.


    For a time, the gravel splashed, dust everywhere.


    Soon, the ghost Wubian flew out of the ground and attacked Tu 3000.


    No Gemini spirit, eyes flashed a trace of excitement and expectation.


    Because now Tu 3000 is forced into the air by him.


    Then the ghost centipede whip has another chance to take advantage of it, just like before.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He brought out all his strength and lost all of it. He was sent to the ghost Wubian.


    The ghost centipede whip immediately became more fierce, flying up and down, just like the legendary dragon.


    Tu 3000 was still not a bit flustered. He saw his right foot step on his left foot and fly up.


    When he reached about 50 meters, he turned over and put his head under his feet.


    Then he clenched his hands into a fist and shot down like a meteor to meet the ghost centipede whip.


    Just listen to a bang, ghost Wubian was shocked out of the original, straight down.


    And no Gemini is shocked scream, mouth spit blood, fall prone in 20 steps.


    Tu 3000 landed on the ground steadily, and looked at Wu Gemini with disdain on his face: "a piece of garbage also deserves to be arrogant in front of Tu 3000."


    He said, to no Gemini forced in the past.


    Wugemini struggled to stand up and said in a trembling voice: "master Tu, I didn''t know it was you at the beginning, so I started with you. Otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not fight with you. I hope you can let me go this time


    Now he has been subdued by Tu 3000 and has no courage to fight.


    Tu 3000 said, "kneel down and kowtow a thousand heads."


    Without hesitation, Wu Gemini knelt down and kowtowed his head.


    They were shocked to see that the powerful and overbearing wugemini was reduced to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    However, they are very considerate of him.


    In front of Tu 3000, no one dare not bow his head.


    At the same time, they all sort of gloated.


    Because wushuangzi was too arrogant before.


    So now they are happy to see his bad luck.


    Tu 3000 no longer cares about Wu Shuang, but looks at the people sitting in the shed.


    His eyes were cold and fierce, like a poisonous snake.


    No one but Zheng Yuan dares to face it squarely.


    These people are usually superior, but now in front of Tu 3000, they are like a mouse.


    Tu 3000 stretched out his hand and pointed to Huo Rulong: "you come out for me."Huo Rulong was so scared that he trembled all over. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up


    "Didn''t you despise me just now? Didn''t you say I was not a Gemini free opponent?" Tu 3000 hums coldly.


    Huo Rulong didn''t expect that Tu 3000 had listened to his words completely. He was so scared that his face was like ashes. He said in a trembling voice: "master, I didn''t say that. You must have heard wrong. I''ve been a big fan of you since I was a kid. "


    He has an urge to go to the bathroom now.


    Tu 3000''s face sank: "you think I''m an idiot."


    Said, the right hand into a claw in the air.


    Huo Rulong immediately felt a great suction, and the whole person was sucked and rolled away.


    He couldn''t help screaming: "master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    Soon, he was sucked in front of Tu 3000.


    Tu 3000 said with a grim smile, "I''ve never dared to look down upon the people who slaughtered me. I will never let them go easily."


    He said and put his huge hand on Huo Rulong''s head.


    Huo Rulong shivered for a while, then uncontrollably incontinent.


    Tu three thousand frowned and chided: "it''s so unpromising. Such a big man can even be scared to pee. You are worse than a three-year-old."


    The people who still stay in the shed can''t help but despise Huo Rulong.


    They all felt that Huo Rulong was really hopeless.


    They are confident that even in the face of death, they will never be scared to pee.


    Huo Rulong wanted to beg for mercy, but he was speechless.


    "Master Tu, show mercy." No Gemini suddenly called out.


    Tu 3000 looked at Wu Gemini: "merciful? What''s your relationship with this kid? "


    Wushuangzi said, "he is my adopted son."


    Tu 3000 Leng snorted: "is it really just an adopted son? This kid is just a straw bag that is not good for you? How can you see it? You''re not going to tell you that you''re blind? "


    "To tell you the truth, or I''ll kill both of you," he said abruptly


    Wugemini said in a hurry: "master Tu, don''t be angry. I immediately said that Rulong is my own son."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    It''s just amazing.


    Only then do they understand why wugemini attach so much importance to Huo Rulong.


    Huo Rulong himself felt a little incredible.


    He couldn''t help thinking that how could he have a father son relationship with a Gemini who was several generations older than himself?


    If it is before no Gemini is defeated, he will be very happy.


    But now, he only wants Tu 3000 to be his own father.


    Tu 3000 said: "I see. No wonder I always think you look a little like each other. Let''s hear what''s going on? There must be some secret in it


    LAN Jinjue and others are also full of curiosity.


    They also want to know how wugemini is related to Huo Rulong.


    They all feel that the things in it are not simple.

 Chapter 577

    Wugemini did not dare to hide a little and told the truth: "twenty years ago, my grandfather and I were very close friends. We often talked about chess and martial arts and got drunk. One night, I came to rulongwai''s house to drink with a jar of flower carvings that I managed to get. Finally, grandfather Rulong was so drunk that he was unconscious, and I was so drunk that my eyes were blurred. Just when I wanted to go to the toilet, I saw Rulong''s mother juan''er playing the flute outside the house.... "


    At this point, he stopped.


    He was afraid to go on.


    Because he knows that if he speaks all the facts, he will lose his image and become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.


    Tu 3000''s face sank: "speak quickly, or I will kill this boy."


    He can already see that wugemini is a man with a story.


    What he likes most is to listen to other people''s stories.


    Wugemini didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly said, "master Tu, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you right away. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything."


    After swallowing, he continued: "Rujuan is very beautiful. When she was 14 years old, I thought about her, but because of ethics, I didn''t dare to offend her. I often come to play chess and drink with grandfather Rulong, the biggest purpose is to see her. "


    "That night, juan''er in the moonlight was like a fairy. After I was drunk, I could no longer control my will and feelings. I lost my mind and rushed to her like a wild animal to carry her back to the room."


    "After that, I ran away. The next day, when Rulong''s grandfather woke up, he knew that his daughter had been ruined by me and was furious, so he went after me. I was not his opponent at that time, I was injured by him. At last, I cried and knelt down to beg for mercy. For a moment, Rulong''s grandfather was soft hearted and didn''t immediately kill me. I took advantage of this opportunity to make a surprise attack and kill him. "


    "Juan''er married her fiance after the death of grandfather Rulong, and I went to the mountains to practice. I didn''t get out of the mountains again until I reached the immortal level."


    "Not long ago, Rulong came to me with his grandfather''s keepsake. I recognized him as my own son at a glance, so I took care of him in the name of accepting him as my adopted son."


    When people hear Wu Gemini''s narration, they know that he is a beast in clothes.


    They could not help spitting at him.


    In fact, they only dare to despise him when they see that he is like a drowning dog.


    If he hasn''t been defeated by Tu 3000, they don''t dare to look down on him. On the contrary, in order to please him, they have to find their own beauties to contribute.


    Ruoxi said bitterly, "this Gemini is really a beast. My aunt is too poor."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "he is not as good as animals."


    Ruoxi sighed: "there is really no good man in this world. Most men have two faces. People are like people before, but animals after people."


    After that, she suddenly thought of something and quickly apologized: "brother Zheng Yuan, I don''t mean you. You are different from other men. They are all bad guys, but you are the same as you are. You are a good man."


    "You look up to me too much. In fact, I am also a bad man," he said


    Ruoxi was stunned: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded seriously: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Strictly speaking, he is not a good man. After all, he has two feet.


    Ruoxi grinned and said, "even if you are a bad man, you can''t be bad."


    She believed in her feelings and in Zheng Yuan''s character.


    Because if Zheng Yuan was really bad to the core, he would have done something to himself along the way.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Ruoxi, sometimes I find that you are too simple."


    If Xi a little helpless way: "you want to say I am stupid, no way, born."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''re very open."


    At this time, Tu 3000 burst out laughing: "no Gemini, I didn''t expect you to be as good as me. I like you a little. Good. For your sake, I''ll spare your father and son today. "


    He said, he moved his hand away from Huo Rulong''s head.


    Wushuangzi and Huo Rulong are very happy: "thank you, master Tu."


    Tu then looked at LAN Jinjue and Huang Wansheng.LAN Jinjue and Huang Wansheng immediately shivered.


    "From now on, Panlongshan is my butcher. Do you have any opinions?" Tu 3000 cheered coldly.


    Although LAN Jinjue and Huang Wansheng are not reconciled, they dare not have any opinions.


    They quickly stood up and respectfully said, "no problem. In the future, Panlongshan will be the site of our predecessors."


    Tu 3000 sent out a burst of laughter: "good, very good, I Tu 3000 like smart people."


    "I have an opinion." Zheng Yuan suddenly stood up.


    Since there are good things in Panlong mountain, Zheng Yuan certainly won''t miss them.


    Tu 3000''s face sank: "boy, you''re so brave. You dare to oppose me."


    People were surprised to see that Zheng Yuan dared to oppose Tu 3000.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is not a brain problem, so it must be that he does not know how terrible Tu 3000 is, so he dares to make such a show: "this boy is dead."


    Huo Rulong was a little gloating in his heart: "that''s great. There''s a good play to watch. This boy is really beyond his ability. Hum, master Tu 3000 dares to provoke him. He really doesn''t know how to die."


    He escaped, and now he''s back on his feet.


    He wanted to escape with Wu Gemini.


    But now I can''t help but stop to see what will happen to Zheng Yuan.


    Ruoxi was surprised and said: "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Come back quickly. Tu 3000 is not something you can provoke."


    Zheng Yuan returned to Ruoxi and said with a smile, "Ruoxi, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    He continued to go out, and finally came to the battlefield, 30 steps away from Tu 3000.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at TU 3000 and sighed a little helplessly: "if I can, I don''t want to fight with you, but I''m determined to win Panlongshan, so Tu 3000, if I don''t want to be unlucky, then go away."


    Now, all the people present, except Ruoxi, thought that Zheng Yuan must have something wrong with his brain, otherwise he would have no confidence to tell Tu 3000 to go away.


    Tu 3000 is a strong man in the middle of Xiantian period. Even wushuangzi, whose cultivation is very close to the middle of Xiantian period, is not an opponent. Why do you pretend to force him here?


    It''s just a pain in the neck!

 Chapter 578

    "The boy is really out of his mind. He dares to speak to master Tu in such a high voice. Who does he think he is? "Immortal queen, who is strong?"


    "Ha ha, if he is a strong man in the later period of Xiantian, then I''m not superior to Xiantian. I can''t help but have a score."


    "Yes, I think the boy just wants to pretend. However, he may not know the consequences of pretending to be forced in front of the elder Tu. Hum, I''m finally lucky to see what it means to pretend to be attacked by thunder. "


    People have no mercy to Zheng Yuan ridicule.


    Among them, Huo Rulong sneered the most: "boy, if you want to fight with master Tu, you can be crushed to death with one finger of master Tu even if you are a hundred years old. Hum, how dare you tell master Tu to go away. I think it''s you who should go away. "


    Now he wants to please Tu 3000 by abusing Zheng Yuan, hoping that he can accept himself as his adopted son just like before wushuangzi.


    If Tu 3000 can be accepted as his adopted son, then he can walk horizontally in the whole forbidden world.


    Ruoxi frowned: "what is brother Zhengyuan doing?"


    She knew Zheng Yuan a little, and knew that he was not a man who was too arrogant to know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    So she thought that Zheng Yuan had some purpose in challenging Tu 3000.


    At least she couldn''t think of the purpose.


    Alas, sometimes she finds that she really doesn''t understand Zheng Yuan''s idea at all.


    What he does is often unexpected.


    After hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, Tu 3000 was stunned, and then burst out laughing, but the laughter was worse than crying.


    "Boy, you are really very kind. It''s the first time that a young man dares to talk to me like this after I''ve been in the forbidden world for so many years. Good, good. I''ll take good care of you."


    At the end of the speech, he spoke in a fierce voice.


    So everyone can hear that he said that taking care of Zheng Yuan is to torture him, and he will certainly torture him with the most cruel mobile phone.


    However, no one sympathizes with Zheng Yuan except Ruoxi.


    They all thought Zheng Yuan deserved it.


    That''s the end of being in the limelight.


    People are always gloating!


    Zheng Yuan light way: "that I first thank."


    "Boy, don''t say that I kill three thousand to bully the weak. I''ll let you do ten moves now."


    Tu three thousand said, then he shouldered his hands, and half closed his eyes, did not look at Zheng Yuan again.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He has regarded Zheng Yuan as those arrogant young people.


    Zheng Yuan sighed a little helplessly: "Alas, people often give me permission to recruit, but in the end they all kneel."


    Tu 3000''s attitude towards Zheng Yuan was getting worse and worse, and his eyes showed two terrible lights: "boy, don''t talk nonsense any more, hurry up, or I''ll fight. Once I fight, you don''t even have the ability to resist."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "if I make a move, you don''t even have a place to cry."


    When Tu 3000 Dun was angry, he trembled all over: "bastard, believe it or not, I will tear you up now."


    He''s a little impatient.


    His roar was like thunder, which shocked almost all the people in the room. Their ears were sore, their hearts were trembling, and their whole body was full of strength.


    Everyone could tell that Tu 3000 was very angry now.


    They firmly believe that Zheng Yuan''s fate this time will be very tragic.


    Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparable: "Tu Laosan, is not a big voice can frighten people."


    Tu 3000 said angrily, "I''m not tu Lao San. I''m Tu 3000."


    Tu Laosan is also a country bumpkin''s nickname. Compared with Tu 3000, it can be said that there is a difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, Tu 3000, who always pays attention to the name, absolutely can''t accept it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s easier for Tu Laosan to shout, so please don''t pay attention to these details. Anyway, Tu Laosan and Tu 3000 are only one word apart, and I think Tu Laosan is more in line with your image, so I will call you tu Laosan in the future. Is that ok?"


    Ruoxi can''t help laughing when she sees Zheng Yuan teasing Tu 3000 with the nickname Tu Laosan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too courageous. In the face of Tu Laosan, a god of killing, she didn''t have any fear from beginning to end. Instead, she talked and laughed.If it''s someone else, don''t dare to speak loudly to Tu Laosan. I''m afraid he can''t even stand steadily.


    So, Ruoxi suddenly found out that Zheng Yuan was so handsome.


    "Bastard, I killed you."


    Tu couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s ridicule any longer. With a roar, he flew up and attacked with one blow.


    Although he only used three levels of skill, he was still extremely fierce.


    I saw that the air had been twisted by him, forming a horizontal wind, and went to Zheng Yuanjuan crazily.


    Where the wind came, the ground broke.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "it''s too weak."


    He raised his right hand, turned it into a knife shape, and then gently split it from top to bottom, sending out a real Qi like a big knife.


    With a dull bang, Zheng Yuan''s Dao Qi split Tu 3000''s Quan force in two.


    Moreover, the Dao''s true Qi was not reduced, and Tu 3000 took advantage of the victory.


    Tu 3000 didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to crack his attack so easily. He was really depressed and angry.


    For a strong man of his level, it is an unbearable insult to be resisted by a young man who is not in the class.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s knife shape Qi had already attacked Tu 3000.


    Tu three thousand corners of the mouth pass a sneer, once again waved a fist, intend to Zheng Yuan''s true Qi to defeat.


    However, as soon as his fist came into contact with this kind of power, he immediately felt the surging vastness, which was not weaker than his own strength at all.


    He knows that if he carries it hard, he will suffer losses if he is not prepared.


    But now he''s in trouble.


    Because I was forced to retreat the first time when I was fighting with a younger generation, it would become a big joke.


    So, as soon as he clenched his teeth, he ran into it.


    As soon as the two powerful forces accepted it, they immediately made a dull sound.


    Tu Sanyi couldn''t bear it for a long time. He was shocked and his blood was a little churned. His steps were a little flimsy. He went back three steps in a row.


    Now, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan''s easy move to shake back Tu 3000.


    It should be noted that with Tu 3000''s current strength, not to mention shaking him back, even shaking his body is very amazing.


    There was a trace of shock in the eyes of Wushuang Zi, who was watching the battle with his own son: "is this boy also an immortal? How can it be


    To be honest, it was the first time he met such a young Xiantian strongman.

 Chapter 579

    Tu 3000 felt extremely angry, and his eyes were filled with two raging flames.


    He felt very, very insulted.


    He is a famous killer in the forbidden world.


    But now I was shocked by a nameless boy.


    If it''s spread out, what face does he have to be in the forbidden world, and even more he''s called a murderer.


    "Boy, if you are not skinned today, I will kill three thousand people, and I will be the first murderer in the forbidden world."


    Tu 3000 gave a thunderous roar.


    In fact, although he is one of the five killing gods in the forbidden world, he is not the first.


    However, there is no strict ranking of the five killing gods, so he claims to be the first.


    He has always been a self righteous man. He thinks that no one in the whole forbidden world can be more ferocious than himself.


    He clenched his fists.


    Soon, his clothes and hair became windless.


    Within 30 steps, the ground vibrated slightly.


    It looks very powerful.


    Then, a huge wave of momentum spewed out, instantly engulfed the whole area within 300 meters.


    For a moment, all the people present, except Zheng Yuan and wushuangzi, felt heavy and hard to breathe.


    They were so scared that they felt that Yungong was fighting each other.


    People above heaven level can barely breathe.


    But the people below the level of heaven felt very difficult to breathe. They sat on the ground and gasped for breath.


    For example, Huo Rulong felt that he was about to hang up. He knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "it''s so hard. Father, father, help me quickly."


    He was very skillful in calling his father.


    No Gemini feels very happy.


    He has long wanted to hear Huo Rulong call his father.


    He comforted: "Rulong, don''t worry, my father will come to save you right away."


    He came forward to hold Huo Rulong''s hand, luck into his body, help him against Tu 3000 momentum.


    Soon, Huo Rulong regained his strength and breathing, stood up, and quickly went back 100 meters with Wu Gemini.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know today that you are just rubbish in front of me. I can kill you with any move."


    Tu three thousand said and stepped forward.


    He took this step with great force, as if a heavy object had fallen to the ground with a loud bang.


    And the ground is shaking.


    "Boy, kneel down for me."


    Tu three thousand again issued a burst of drinking.


    With his stride, his momentum soared immediately, and a huge wave rushed madly to Zheng Yuan, trying to crush him to death.


    Zheng Yuan is still calm to stand in the original place, a little helpless sigh: "I said Tu Laosan, do you have this level?"


    His right hand turned black, and then he threw it away, which immediately gave out the momentum of death.


    Suddenly, it became a little dark and cold all around.


    Tu 3000''s rising momentum was defeated immediately.


    Tu 3000 saw that Zheng Yuan''s momentum could be completely suppressed, and his face changed: "how can this be possible?"


    Now his momentum has been forced back to two-thirds.


    It was the first time he had such a terrible momentum.


    However, he refused to admit it in his heart or in his mouth.


    Because once you admit it, it means that you are not as good as Zheng Yuan.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    "For your brother, everything in the world is possible."


    Zheng Yuan said, then took the initiative to take a step.


    His momentum soared again and compressed Tu 3000''s momentum back.


    At the moment, Tu 3000''s momentum only occupied the poor ten steps.


    Tu 3000 was extremely depressed: "asshole, what''s the matter with this boy? Why is the momentum more powerful and terrifying than my butcher 3000? "He knows that his current situation is a bit bad. If he doesn''t retreat quickly, he will be completely defeated by Zheng Yuan, and then he will be in a passive position.


    But he can''t go back.


    Now, once you retreat, you will not only collapse your mind, but also be looked down upon.


    Therefore, in any way, he can only fight Zheng Yuan to the end.


    If after thinking about it, Tu 3000 issued a burst of violent drinking: "little bastard, you are too arrogant."


    He said, then he took another step towards you.


    This time, he stepped on the ground with greater strength, and suddenly cracked the ground within a radius of 10 meters.


    All of a sudden, all the momentum on him burst out.


    Soon, his momentum will be the death of Zheng Yuan momentum to slowly compressed back.


    Tu 3000''s eyes flashed a ray of joy.


    However, just when he was going to work hard and continue to strengthen his momentum to get back to the site, Zheng Yuan took another step.


    Tu 3000 has not come to have a little reaction, and the momentum that he started to regain his power has been swallowed up all of a sudden.


    Others were also shocked and their Qi and blood churned, and they took three steps backward.


    Tu 3000''s face changed greatly: "what a terrible momentum."


    He can''t even admit it now.


    Now he finally understood that the gap between his momentum and Zheng Yuan was not one or two steps, but more than a hundred steps.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back.


    He knew that if he was engulfed by Zheng Yuan''s momentum, he would be completely passive.


    However, as soon as he retreated five steps away, he suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan had appeared in front of him like a ghost, and hit him hard on the chest.


    Tu 3000 was so scared that he used his fiery fist to fight against him.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    Tu 3000 immediately felt a terrible force gushing out of Zheng Yuan''s fist, which immediately dispersed his burning fist strength.


    "Xiantian later period!"


    Tu 3000''s eyes flashed a trace of shock.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, so he withdrew quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    Zheng Yuan''s fierce power suddenly hit his chest.


    Tu 3000 immediately screamed, spitting out blood mist, and fell heavily thirty steps away.


    For a moment, it was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    Everyone was completely stunned in an instant.


    They did not expect that the humble Zheng Yuan defeated the terrible mid Xiantian strongman Tu 3000.


    How could that be!


    Almost everyone felt incredible.


    "I''m not dreaming. That boy has defeated master Tu? And just one move? "


    "This is definitely not a dream. He really beat Tu 3000 away."


    "It''s incredible. What kind of cultivation is he? Is he also a fairy


    "Absolutely more than that. If he can defeat Tu 3000 so easily, at least it will be in the later days of Xiantian!"


    "What? Late Xiantian? Does he look like he''s only in his twenties? How can you have such an adverse cultivation? How does he practice? "


    Now their attitude towards Zheng Yuan has completely changed.


    Now they finally know that Zheng Yuan dared to challenge Tu 3000, not because his brain was broken, but because he really had the strength.


    Now in the eyes of all people, Zheng Yuan is a God.

 Chapter 580

    In the field, the most excited is Ruoxi.


    She stood up excitedly: "great, brother Zheng Yuan is so powerful?"


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was very powerful, she still didn''t think that he was immortal Xiuwei, and he was still immortal later.


    The most depressed is Huo Rulong.


    He has always looked down on Zheng Yuan.


    Now the person he despises has become the most powerful, which makes him unable to accept for a while.


    "Damn it, this boy is just a poor man far inferior to my young master. Why can he defeat the elder butcher?" Huo Rulong''s heart is not reconciled to the Tao.


    Wushuangzi was also depressed: "how does this boy practice? Even in their twenties, they can reach Xiantian. "


    No one knows Xiantian''s difficulties better than him.


    It took him several decades, and relying on a lot of resources and adventures, to reach the beginning of Xiantian.


    He could not help feeling a burst of unspeakable depression now.


    Because he felt that he could compare Zheng Yuan with Zheng Yuan, which was nothing but a small Witch.


    The blue Jin Jue was a little remorseful.


    If we knew that Zheng Yuan was so strong, we should treat him well.


    Now he is a little afraid that Zheng Yuan will settle accounts afterwards.


    However, at the thought of his daughter Ruoxi and Zheng Yuan being different, he was a little relieved.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would not embarrass himself for Ruoxi''s sake.


    He''s going to try to get them together afterwards.


    In this way, Dongyang City has a strong backing.


    At this time, Tu 3000 struggled to get up and looked at Zheng Yuan. He was a little shocked and depressed and said, "who are you? Why do you have such abnormal strength at a young age? "


    As he spoke, he could not help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.


    He has suffered a serious internal injury.


    Zheng Yuan looked at TU 3000 and sighed, "I told you to go away, but you don''t believe me. Alas, if you don''t listen to elder brother Zheng, you will suffer in front of you. "


    "I''ll go now, I''ll go right away."


    Tu 3000 is not aggressive at all now.


    He said, turning and walking West.


    However, as soon as he took ten steps, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him at five steps, blocking his way.


    Tu 3000 stepped back three steps involuntarily and said with a dry smile, "I don''t know if brother Zheng has any orders?"


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I seem to have not let you leave?"? What are you doing in such a hurry? Want to get reincarnated in a hurry? "


    Tu 3000 said, "didn''t you tell me to go away? Then I''ll go away. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "that was before, but now I''m not going to let you go."


    Tu 3000''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was also a moody man.


    However, after all, he is also a peerless murderer, so he won''t be scared so easily.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "how can I leave?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "kneel down and sing conquest."


    Tu 3000 said angrily: "boy, don''t deceive people too much. Tu 3000 is also a generation of God killers. How can I kneel down to anyone."


    Although he is very afraid of Zheng Yuan''s strength, but he is a very fierce man, and the bone is very hard, so he won''t give in casually.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I ask you again, kneel or not?"


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan, Tu 3000 could not help but shiver.


    He had an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But in the end, he held on.


    "When I kill 3000, the Jedi will not kneel down." Tu 3000 said in a loud voice.


    In fact, he was a little scared.


    However, the long-term cultivation of the superior mentality makes it difficult for him to compromise.


    "Good, you can die."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, his right hand in the air to grasp.


    Tu 3000 felt a great suction immediately.Seriously injured, he couldn''t resist immediately. He was sucked up and finally his head was caught by Zheng Yuan.


    Tu 3000 wanted to fight and get rid of Zheng Yuan''s right hand, but he felt full of strength immediately.


    Then, he felt a hot and incomparable suction hit his head.


    For a moment, his head was splitting, as if he had been squeezed by the iron gate.


    However, something more terrible happened.


    Tu soon felt that his flesh and blood were being sucked away by Zheng Yuan.


    He was as frightened as if he had been poisoned by mercury, and his whole body trembled violently.


    He was really scared in his life.


    It''s the first time he''s met someone who can suck human flesh.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was just a demon in legend.


    So for a moment, I couldn''t help being afraid of him.


    Tu Sanyan was afraid of Zheng Yuan, and his state of mind collapsed at a very fast speed.


    Finally, he desperate to beg for mercy up: "brother Zheng, I know wrong, please do not absorb my flesh and blood, I will kneel down for you immediately."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "now I know regret, it''s too late."


    With that, he increased his skill and sucked Tu 3000 into a corpse.


    He is too lazy to show mercy to the devil like Tu 3000.


    Sparing them will only give them more opportunities to hurt innocent people in the future.


    When people saw that Zheng Yuan had turned Tu 3000 into a corpse, they could not help but fear him.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is just like a demon.


    Even Ruoxi could not help but fear him: "brother Zhengyuan is really terrible."


    Zheng Yuan threw away Tu 3000''s body, then looked at Huo Rulong and Wushuang.


    The father of matchless son shivered involuntarily.


    They knew that Zheng Yuan was going to settle for himself.


    They wanted to run away immediately, but they couldn''t make any effort.


    And they know that as long as they dare to run, Zheng Yuan will be a killer immediately.


    They are now, like others, full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan walked to them slowly: "it seems that your father and son have always been looking at me, don''t they?"


    They were really upset before, Zheng Yuan.


    But now I just want to lick his shoes.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you misunderstand me. How can we not like you? We always regard you as a great hero and adore you. The first time I saw you, I knew that you were the dragon in the world. My cousin Ruoxi and I were just a natural couple. Now I wish you a happy and early life. "


    Huo Rulong hastened to stir up the tongue of spring and flatter Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "so, I have to thank you?"


    Huo Rulong said: "no, I''m Ruoxi''s cousin. I wish you well. That''s natural."


    He is now ready to pull on Ruoxi, is to hope that Zheng Yuan can see if he is Xi''s cousin''s sake, let him go.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "Huo Rulong, you didn''t find, oneself very cheap very owe beat."


    Huo Rulong''s eyes were full of embarrassment, but he still squeezed out a smile on his face: "yes, brother Zhengyuan said that, I''m really cheap and I don''t deserve beating."


    Zheng Yuan cheered, "I''ll slap myself 100 times."


    Huo Rulong complained in his heart. He slapped himself 100 times, but he didn''t make his face swollen.


    However, how dare he have a point of view now: "I know, I''ll fight right away."

 Chapter 581

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan forces his baby son to fight for himself a hundred times, Wu Gemini can''t bear it.


    He has a son in his old age, and he dotes on Huo Rulong to the extreme, so he doesn''t want to see him suffer a little grievance.


    He quickly said: "master Zheng Yuan, let me fight for Rulong."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and praised him: "yes, father and son have deep feelings."


    Wushuangzi said happily, "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "but it can''t change the fact that you are a beast."


    There are no Gemini strong women to kill friends, not as good as animals, so he doesn''t like this product at all.


    Wushuangzi immediately became embarrassed: "the elder said that I was really inferior to a pig and a dog."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "Huo Rulong wants to fight, you also want to fight, you have to fight a thousand times."


    No Gemini bitter from the face, hit the face a thousand times, the face and teeth will be broken.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, can you just do 500 Li?" Wushuangzi begged.


    In fact, even if it''s 500, he can''t stand it.


    He just wants to hit 300.


    However, he did not dare to mention it.


    Because all of a sudden, no matter who will not agree, unless that person is a fool.


    He doesn''t think Zheng Yuan is a fool.


    "Yes." Zheng Yuan is very straightforward


    No Gemini happy: "thank you, master."


    He suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was a very good talker.


    He''s starting to feel a little sorry.


    If he had known that, he proposed to reduce it to 300.


    He believed that even if Zheng Yuan would not agree, there would be a chance to bargain. In the end, the deal could be concluded within 400.


    Huo Rulong is also happy in his heart.


    Since no Gemini can be halved, so you can also be halved.


    Fifty is more comfortable than 100.


    So he plans to make a proposal to Zheng Yuan as well.


    "But there''s a prerequisite, and that''s that you have to die." However, at this time, I saw Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    Wushuangzi was shocked. He finally realized that Zheng Yuan was just teasing himself.


    He quickly begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me."


    He had a hard time to reach Xiantian, but he didn''t show off enough prestige, so he didn''t want to die so soon.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him: "don''t you want to die?"


    No Gemini shook his head: "don''t want to."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "no one wants to die, but the reality is so cruel. One day, the question is whether to die early or sleep late. You''ve lived so long, and you''ve done so many evil things, so even if you die, you won''t lose


    Wugemini said in a hurry: "master, I haven''t lived enough. I still have many wishes to fulfill. I hope you can fulfill them. As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything. Don''t you want me to slap a thousand people in the face? I''ll do it right away, and I''ll do it two thousand times. "


    He took the initiative to double the amount of slap.


    When LAN Jinjue and Huang Wansheng saw Wu Gemini like this, they all secretly scolded him as a cheap man. They wanted to fight him for 2000 instead of 1000.


    Wushuangzi said, immediately hit his face hard.


    He was not playing perfunctorily, but very hard, and his face crackled.


    Soon his face became red and swollen.


    He knew that in front of Zheng Yuan, any trick was useless.


    As long as you admit your mistake carefully, you can get his forgiveness.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "now just hit, already late."


    Wugemini stopped fighting himself and said bitterly, "master, how can you let me go?"


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a little unkind. Since it was useless to fight himself, why didn''t he say it in advance, which made him fight so many times in vain.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "your father and son can only live one, so you choose."


    Wushuangzi and Huo Rulong were shocked at the same time.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan would put forward such a condition.


    Huo Rulong has no feelings for wugemini, so he hopes wugemini can die instead of himself."Father, I''m only twenty years old. I don''t want to die so soon." Huo Rulong faces wugemini and cries bitterly.


    Wushuangzi reached out and gently stroked his head, comforting: "Rulong, you can rest assured that your father will not let you die."


    Huo Rulong was overjoyed: "thank you, father. You are so kind to me."


    Wugemini said with a smile: "silly boy, you are my own son. I''m not good to you. I hope you can live well and become a promising person."


    Huo Rulong was a little moved: "father, I will bury you. I will go to your grave every year."


    No Gemini very pleased to nod: "you are indeed a filial child, such a son, then I will die without regret."


    Said, in the eye suddenly flashed a murderous opportunity, then one palm ruthlessly hit on Huo Rulong''s head.


    Huo Rulong immediately gave out a scream, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Wu Gemini. He said bitterly, "you, you are treacherous, even your own son. I misunderstood you."


    He has a great hatred for Gemini now.


    Originally, I really thought that he was selfless love for himself and willing to die instead of himself, but I didn''t think that he was cheating himself.


    Then he fell to the ground, struggling twice, and then he didn''t move.


    However, his eyes were wide open, and he was obviously dead.


    No matter who is killed by his own father, he is not willing to die.


    No Gemini looking at Huo Rulong''s body, not a little indignation, also not a little regret.


    He is a true love for Huo Rulong.


    However, he is also an extremely selfish person, so he is more concerned about his own life.


    For him, there is only one life, there is no death.


    But the son''s words can be created at will.


    So it is impossible for him to die instead of his son.


    All the people in the room despised Gemini to the extreme.


    They all think that wugemini is too cruel and treacherous. Even their own son is cruel. It''s not as good as a beast.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "no Gemini, even your own son can do it. You really deserve to be a traitor."


    Wushuangzi said with a smile: "thank you for your praise, master. Can I leave now?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, but I''ll leave my accomplishments first."


    Wushuangzi frowned: "leave your accomplishments behind?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s to discard your accomplishments."


    As soon as wushuangzi''s face changed, he abandoned his cultivation. What''s the meaning of his life.


    It took him several decades to cultivate his current strength, so he absolutely didn''t want to lose it.


    Matchless son stares at Zheng Yuan: "you don''t promise."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "please don''t insult me. I said that if I didn''t kill you, I would never kill you, but I never said that I didn''t waste your cultivation."


    If you let him go, you will continue to do evil. Only by pulling out his teeth and cutting off his claws can you make him honest.


    Wugemini protested loudly: "I will never leave my accomplishments behind."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were ready to kill. He hummed coldly, "you have no choice now. If you don''t leave your accomplishments, you will die."

 Chapter 582

    No Gemini feel Zheng Yuan''s intention to kill, scared to quickly turn and run.


    However, he did not just run away like a lost dog.


    He is a crafty person, know now so son escape, immediately will give Zheng Yuan to catch up with.


    He threw a black ball with his right hand.


    As soon as the black pill fell to the ground, it exploded, and a large black fog spread all of a sudden, covering a square kilometer in an instant.


    All of a sudden, sitting in the shed, Ruoxi and others fell into the darkness completely.


    They were a little scared, but they didn''t dare to move.


    Smart and cautious, they know that this time disorderly words, it is easy to have accidents.


    No Gemini himself can''t see the environment around.


    However, he didn''t care at all.


    After about a hundred steps to the southeast, he took out a rune.


    That''s the rundi Fu he got from Huo Rulong''s grandfather who killed him more than ten years ago.


    Dun Di Fu is a very magical charm. There are only three pieces in the whole forbidden world, which can move people to a hundred miles away in an instant. It''s very valuable.


    At an auction 40 years ago, a piece of Dun Di Fu was sold, and finally it was sold with 300 million gold.


    Dun Di Fu can give people a chance to escape, so it''s worth the money for local tyrants.


    No Gemini has been reluctant to use, but now in order to escape, where also care about these.


    He carried out a small mouthful of blood essence, sprayed it all on the rundi talisman, and then recited the incantation.


    Soon, the charm will launch a yellow light, and finally cling to the body without Gemini.


    Also at this time, no Gemini feel a light body, the whole person seems to suddenly fly up in general.


    Just as he was about to look down and see if he was really flying, he suddenly felt his eyes dazzled and his whole body suddenly appeared in a mountain forest.


    He looked around and found that he had come to the 70000 mountains.


    Mount 70000 is more than 200 miles away from Panlong mountain.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "Dun Di Fu is really amazing."


    It should be noted that it will take him half a day to exert his lightness skill even if he is more than 200 li away.


    But dun Di Fu can make him arrive in an instant.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    He knew that he was completely out of danger.


    Because Zheng Yuan can''t catch up in such a short time, unless he also has a rune.


    But that''s impossible.


    Because the other two pieces are in the hands of Tianlei sect and first-class auction.


    What''s more, even if there is a dun Di Fu, it may not be able to catch up.


    Because runes are randomly transmitted.


    Generally, only one in ten thousand opportunities can be transmitted to the same place.


    Wushuangzi sneered and said, "Zheng Yuan boy, you can''t imagine that my wugemini will have a rune. Hum, it''s not so easy to abolish my cultivation."


    He turned around and looked at the direction of Panlong mountain. Two terrible lights came out in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "son Zheng Yuan, you have killed my own son. I''ll take revenge for that. I''ll kill all the men and women in your family. Ha ha."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind him.


    Wushuangzi''s face changed greatly. He turned back and saw Zheng Yuan standing ten steps away.


    "You, when did you come?"


    Wushuangzi immediately went back three steps like hell.


    Now his fear of Zheng Yuan has increased a lot.


    I thought it was impossible for him to catch up, but he just caught up, just like a fairy.


    Zheng Yuan sneered at the corner of his mouth and asked, "where did you get your escape charm?"


    It turns out that what Wu Gemini has done in the black smoke has long been seen by him with his divine sense.


    He found that the Dun Di Fu used by wugemini is actually a mantra of Xiuzhen, which is really called Dun Kong Fu.Dunkong rune is extremely precious, especially the super dunkong rune, which can let people travel through space.


    Wushuangzi''s dunkong rune is only low-level.


    It could have made people escape thousands of miles away.


    But because he used the wrong method, he could only move to a few hundred miles.


    No Gemini dare not have a little hide: "that is from Huo Rulong''s grandfather."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "good things are ruined by you."


    Wushuangzi begged: "master Zheng Yuan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t waste my cultivation. If I don''t have cultivation, I''ll be no different from waste. I''ll be slaughtered at will."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t worry, I don''t intend to waste your cultivation, but intend to kill you."


    He said, with a wind blade in his right hand.


    Matchless son immediately felt a cold air, as if something had hit the general.


    He was so frightened that he quickly dodged back.


    However, as soon as he stepped back five steps, he suddenly felt something and put his hand over his neck: "you, you..."


    Before he had finished his words, a stream of blood gushed out of his neck.


    Then his head fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan came forward to pick up his head, and then sacrificed the hand of hell.


    He jumped into the hand of hell and flew back to Panlong mountain.


    The reason why he caught up with wugemini so quickly just now was that he flew by the hand of hell.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan went back to the foot of Panlong mountain.


    At the moment, those black smoke has been slowly dispersed, barely able to see the surrounding environment.


    Zheng Yuan takes back the hand of hell and lands on the ground. He throws aside the head of wugemini.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could behead Wu Gemini in Heinong, and they were more in awe of him.


    "From now on, Panlongshan is mine. Do you have any opinions?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at LAN Jinjue and Huang Wansheng and said coldly.


    The two goods quickly respectfully way: "we dare not."


    "That''s good. After Panlong mountain was managed by Dongyang City on my behalf. We''ll get 50% of the profits from the herbs we collected." Zheng Yuan continued.


    Although he was not happy with LAN Jinjue, Zheng Yuan had no time to manage them, so he entrusted them to him for the time being.


    Blue Jin Jue immediately flattered: "master, please rest assured that our Dongyang City will help you manage Panlongshan well."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    And that Huang Wansheng was extremely jealous: "Damn, cheap blue Jin Jue that old boy, alas, had a beautiful daughter is a lot of benefits, knew I had a few."

 Chapter 583

    After dealing with all the things, they began to return to Dongyang City by carriage.


    Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi are in the same carriage.


    Zheng Yuan saw Ruoxi looking up and down with a strange look from time to time. He couldn''t help asking, "Ruoxi, why are you looking at me like this all the time? Am I handsome again? "


    Ruoxi sighed: "I finally see what it means to be a man without appearance today. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, I can''t imagine that you are a strong immortal. Even my master can''t compare with you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiantian is nothing. With your talent, as long as you work hard, you can achieve it soon."


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "I will try my best to practice."


    In fact, although she said so, she didn''t have much confidence in Xiantian.


    After all, the later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be.


    For example, now that she has reached the sky level, it will take a long time for her to advance every step.


    Now she doesn''t know how long it will take for her to be born, let alone immortal.


    She felt that it would be very good for her to reach the half step of immortality in her lifetime.


    But she won''t be upset.


    Because she has a good attitude, she has always paid little attention to cultivation.


    Whatever strength can be achieved, let it be.


    Suddenly, Ruoxi thought of something and said, "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, it seems that we don''t need to make the jade statue of Guanyin anymore. My father should not detain the jade statue of Guanyin anymore."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems to be, but since it has been made, keep it. Maybe it will be of some use in the future."


    "I think so, too."


    Half an hour later, they returned to the main residence of Dongyang City.


    As soon as he stopped, LAN Jin rushed to Zheng Yuan and said with great regret, "master Zheng Yuan, I didn''t know Taishan before. I''ve offended you. I hope you''ll forgive me. Don''t worry about me."


    He felt ashamed and remorseful at the thought of using a genuine Qi pill to kill Zheng Yuan.


    They are powerful and supreme. You are just sending beggars.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry. For Ruoxi''s sake, I won''t care too much with you."


    Blue Jin Jue immediately relaxed: "thank you, master."


    Ruoxi also thanks Zheng Yuan.


    Although she went home this time, she was very disgusted with what her father had done, but he was his own father after all, so even if he made thousands of mistakes, she didn''t want to see him have something to do with Dongyang City.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at LAN Jinjue: "blue Lord, I heard you have blue leaf grass and fishhook grass?"


    LAN Jinjue nodded and said, "yes, each one has one. It was picked in Panlong mountain before."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I just need bluegrass and fishhook grass recently. I don''t know if the Lord of blue city can give up love?"


    LAN Jinjue was overjoyed when he heard that he didn''t know how to please Zheng Yuan. Now he needed bluegrass and fishhook grass, so he could just take the opportunity to send a favor.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, you''re welcome. It''s no use for me to stay here. I''ll send you now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you, Lord of blue city."


    "Master, you and Ruoxi sit down in the hall first, and I''ll get them right away."


    LAN Jinjue said and left.


    Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi came to the hall and sat down.


    Just after a sip of the hot tea from the maid, LAN Jinjue came over with a jade box.


    "Master, blueleaf and fishhook are in the box."


    Zheng Yuan took the box and opened it. He saw a blue leaf grass and a fishhook grass in it.


    "Thank you, Lord blue."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, and then put the jade box into the space ring.


    LAN Jinjue was shocked to see that Zheng Yuan had lost his jade box like a magic trick.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was incredible.


    "You''re welcome, master Zheng Yuan. I''m going to tell my servants to prepare a banquet right now. We have to celebrate today."


    Zheng Yuan said: "there''s no need to prepare for the banquet. Lord blue, should the jade statue of Guanyin be returned to Ruoxi?"


    Blue Jin Jue way: "I return immediately."He then yelled at a middle-aged man: "housekeeper, go to the ancestral hall immediately and get the jade statue of Guanyin."


    Soon, the housekeeper took the jade statue of Guanyin.


    Zheng Yuan took over the jade statue of Guanyin and examined it carefully. He found that there was no mechanism on it. The statue of Shenmu was completely sealed inside.


    Therefore, if you want to take out the sacred Wood Statue, you must first break the jade statue of Guanyin.


    Zheng Yuan winked at Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi gets up to say goodbye to her father, and then comes to the backyard with Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what can I do for you?" Ruoxi asked.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Ruoxi, there is a sacred Wood Statue in the jade statue of Guanyin, do you know?"


    Ruoxi shook his head: "I don''t know, what''s Shenmu like? I never seem to have heard of it. "


    It seems that Shenmu is like a very high-end thing. Generally, only those who are really strong can understand it.


    Zheng Yuan said, "what is the sacred Wood Statue and what is its use? I''m not sure, but one thing I can guarantee is that it''s very precious, and many people want to get it with their lives. "


    Ruoxi said: "it turns out that the sacred wood statue is so precious. Brother Zhengyuan, how do you know there are sacred wood statues in it?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I can see through."


    Ruoxi''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "really?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s a joke."


    "Well, brother Zhengyuan, do you want the sacred Wood Statue in it?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded honestly: "not bad."


    "Here you are." Ruoxi is very straightforward.


    "But when you go back, how do you tell the master?"


    "Shifu doesn''t know what kind of statue there is, or I won''t ask myself to pick it up. You can break it now, and then I''ll take the fake back to hand it over. "


    Zheng Yuan was grateful to Ruoxi.


    This little girl is really a friend.


    Just like her, she gives the precious things of the sect to outsiders. If she is found, she will be punished.


    But she gave it to herself without hesitation.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ruoxi, I owe you a favor. If there is anything in the future, just tell me. I will do my best."


    Ruoxi said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, you are too polite. We are friends. Thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more. He hit the jade statue of Guanyin with his right hand, shaking it into four parts.


    There was a sacred Wood Statue in it.


    Zheng Yuan took out the statue of Shenmu and examined it carefully. It was true.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, is this the statue of divine wood? It''s normal. "


    Ruoxi took a look at the statue of Shenmu, and found nothing strange.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "the more common things are, the more unusual they are."


    Ruoxi said with a smile: "it seems to be such a thing."

 Chapter 584

    Zheng Yuan put the statue away, then took out a fake statue from Ghost Island and put it in.


    Ruoxi asked curiously, "brother Zhengyuan, why did you put the statue back?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "this wooden statue is a fake."


    Ruoxi was surprised: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan handed over the fake sacred Wood Statue: "have a look."


    Ruoxi took over the fake Shenmu statue and watched it carefully.


    But she found that as like as two peas or a weight, she could see a bit of a false appearance, so she couldn''t help wondering even more: "is it really a fake?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this has completely reached the level of confusing the true with the false. If you are not very familiar with the Shenmu statue, you will never see it."


    Ruoxi immediately understood Zheng Yuan''s intention: "that''s great. Even if the master knew there was a sacred Wood Statue in it, he would not find that he had been passive."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "let''s take these fragments to the jade shop and let them help us recover."


    So they came to the jade shop.


    When the jade shop owner saw them coming, he thought they were coming to get the jade statue of Guanyin. He was surprised: "two distinguished guests, it seems that it''s less than ten hours now?"


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "boss, don''t worry, we''re not here to get the jade statue of Guanyin."


    The boss relaxed: "I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "the jade statue of Guanyin can be completed slowly in three days, and there is no problem."


    The boss was overjoyed: "great, thank you two guests."


    For them, ten hours is too much time. Even if several skilled masters are invited, it is difficult to guarantee the perfect completion of the jade statue.


    Just now, those masters have been complaining.


    But also because of time, a lot of mistakes.


    If it wasn''t for the money and his face, they would have gone away.


    However, now that the time is relaxed to three days, we can definitely make it perfect.


    Zheng Yuan took out the four pieces of real Guanyin jade statue and said, "boss, now please help me to restore this jade statue. We must make sure there is no trace at all. At least the price is easy to say."


    It''s easy for them to repair jade statues, so the boss agreed very readily.


    "Two nobles, you have given us so much time. Now we will help to recover the jade statue for free. You can rest assured that we will make sure there is no trace at all. "


    The boss is very kind.


    Zheng Yuan originally planned that if the boss dared to take advantage of the lion''s big mouth, then after repairing the real jade statue, he would not leave the fake jade statue, and then sneak away, and he would not bother to pay the balance.


    Anyway, the fake jade statue can''t be used now.


    He didn''t like to be fooled.


    To deal with unscrupulous businessmen, he must do it.


    But now the boss still knows how to be a man, so he will be kind.


    "Thank you very much. In three days, we''ll come and take it." Zheng Yuan said.


    The boss nodded and agreed.


    After that, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi left together.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, what are we going to do now?" After coming to the street, Ruoxi asked.


    "I plan to go to Panlong mountain to see if there are any herbs to pick," Zheng said


    Ruoxi said, "I have nothing to do now, so I''ll go with you."


    The two returned to the Lord''s mansion, and then each rode a fast horse to Panlong mountain.


    At the moment, every entrance of Panlong mountain has been guarded by Dongyang City. Outsiders are not allowed to enter or leave at will.


    The guards knew Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi, so they let them go naturally.


    Zheng Yuan said to the guard, "if ordinary people come to collect medicine and hunt, they must be released. If it''s drug stores and unscrupulous merchants, they won''t be allowed to pass."


    The guard dare not disobey: "yes, master Zheng Yuan."


    They have more respect for Zheng Yuan in their hearts.


    Because they are all poor people and have a family background, seeing that Zheng Yuan cares for the poor people so much, I feel that he is a good person who is considerate of the public.Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi walked into Panlong mountain together. They let go of their consciousness and went to search to see if there was any spirit grass.


    However, the search for most of the day, but nothing.


    It seems that even in the forbidden world, the spirit grass is not available.


    However, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, the aura in the forbidden world is very rare.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, look, there''s a mink over there. It''s so cute." If Xi suddenly points east, excited way.


    Zheng Yuan also noticed that the mink was red and had three tails.


    He could not help a surprise: "three tailed mink."


    The three tailed marten is a rare third-class monster in the realm of Xiuzhen. Its speed is extremely fast. Its claws, teeth and skin are important materials for making magic weapons.


    He didn''t expect to appear in the forbidden world.


    Although Zheng Yuan wanted to get three Martens very much, he knew that he could not catch them with his current ability.


    Because the three tailed marten is not only too fast to be seen with naked eyes, but also full of poison in its teeth. As long as it is bitten, it will kill people immediately.


    Don''t mention that he is such a person in Qi training period. Even if he is a strong elixir, he has no idea about the three tailed ferret.


    So he doesn''t waste his energy.


    Ruoxi said, "is this little thing called a three tailed marten? It''s very appropriate. Let''s go and catch it for fun. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "you can''t catch it."


    Ruoxi is about to ask why, suddenly found that three Martens have disappeared.


    "Why is it missing? I was standing there just now. "


    "It fled southeast," Zheng said


    "When did it run? I didn''t find out at all Ruoxi is very surprised.


    She had been looking at the three minks all the time, but she didn''t notice that they had moved at all. It was like magic.


    "The speed of the three tailed marten is so fast that it can''t be seen with the naked eye. If you don''t pay attention, one will disappear from your eyes," Zheng Yuan said


    Ruoxi suddenly said: "I see. It''s not because you said it couldn''t be caught."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s go up and have a look now. Three tailed marten always feed on spirit fruit, so there must be spirit fruit in the place where it lives."


    Ruoxi asked: "how can we keep up with the speed of the three tailed marten? It''s probably long gone. "


    If it''s someone else, it''s very difficult to find the whereabouts of the three tailed marten, but it has strong divine sense, so it can quickly find the trace it ran by, so that it can catch up with it.

 Chapter 585

    Zheng Yuan gathered all his strength in Shenzhi, looked southeast, and soon found the trace of three ferrets running by.


    Those traces are not obvious. If you are an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner, you can''t see them with your naked eye.


    But the divine sense is different, it can expand a little bit of detail.


    For example, people''s eyes can''t see bacteria.


    But divinity can.


    So, Zheng Yuan took Ruoxi to catch up.


    About four hours later, it was completely dark, but they still couldn''t catch up with the three minks.


    The speed of the three tailed ferret is too fast. Now it is estimated that it has run into the deep mountains and forests.


    Seeing that Ruoxi was a little tired, Zheng Yuan decided to take a night''s rest nearby and continue to look for three Martens tomorrow.


    Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi picked up firewood and made a fire under a big tree.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went to catch a big pheasant and barbecued it on the fire.


    While catching the pheasant, Zheng Yuan found several spices used to make delicious dumplings.


    So he took them all off.


    Now, by the way, add a little to the pheasant.


    About half an hour later, the pheasant finally roasted, emitting a intoxicating aroma.


    Ruoxi is not the first time to eat roast chicken, but it is the first time to encounter such a fragrant roast chicken, and she is greedy.


    "It''s so fragrant, brother Zheng Yuan. I didn''t expect you to have a good hand in food."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I am omnipotent."


    In fact, Zheng Yuan himself is the first time to bake such a fragrant roast chicken.


    Of course, it''s all thanks to that special spice.


    Zheng Yuan took down the roast chicken and shared it with Ruoxi.


    Originally, Ruoxi didn''t like meat very much. Every time she ate roast chicken, she would only eat one leg at most.


    But now this roast chicken, she has been completely addicted to eat, and finally ate half.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, the roast chicken you made is really delicious. It''s the first time I''ve had such a delicious roast chicken."


    Ruoxi praised as she wiped her hands and mouth with her handkerchief.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "in fact, I am also."


    Ruoxi was quite surprised: "how could it be? Didn''t you roast the chicken? You should eat it a lot. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "because I added some special spices this time."


    Ruoxi asked curiously, "what spices?"


    Zheng Yuan took out the herb with thin leaves: "this is it."


    "Isn''t that starleaf? I''ve smelled it before. It seems that there''s no special fragrance? I''ve never heard of anyone using it to make spices. " Ruoxi feels more confused.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "the fragrance of star leaf grass is hidden. Only by adding broken vein grass can its fragrance be stimulated."


    Ruoxi was surprised: "isn''t duanmaicao poisonous? As long as you eat a little, your whole meridians will be broken immediately. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s good that duanmai grass is highly toxic, but if it is mixed with Xingye grass, it will be neutralized by its properties. In this way, it not only has no poison, but also has the effect of strengthening the body, promoting blood circulation and dispelling fatigue."


    Ruoxi suddenly said: "I see. No wonder I feel very energetic now. Brother Zheng Yuan, you know a lot. "


    Suddenly, she thought of something and said excitedly: "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, the chicken you baked seems to taste a little like the dumplings in our delicious dumpling restaurant in Dongyang City. Did they also add this kind of spice?"


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "not bad."


    Ruoxi sighed: "it''s the same thing. No wonder their ingredients are unique. No one can crack them. Alas, who would have thought that the clover would be used to stimulate the fragrance of the clover


    "If I''m not wrong, their ancestors must be pharmacists. They discovered the characteristics of these two herbs by accident, so they were used to make dumplings," Zheng said


    Ruoxi sent out a burst of cheers: "great, I can often make delicious dumplings myself in the future. Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for letting me know such a spice. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ruoxi and said, "by the way, Ruoxi, there''s something I want to ask you. Can you tell me?"


    Ruoxi is very straightforward: "brother Zhengyuan, if you have something to say, as long as I know, I will tell you."Zheng Yuan asked, "Ruoxi, do you know where xiandiemen is?"


    Ruoxi was surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, why do you ask this? Do you want to go to xiandiemen? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I have a friend who joined xiandiemen recently, so I want to see her."


    Ruoxi said: "I don''t know the specific location of xiandiemen. I only know the approximate location. It''s in xiandieshan."


    "Where is xiandieshan?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Ruoxi said: "xiandieshan is in Taoyuan fairyland. Taoyuan fairyland is the location of our five sects. People outside can''t enter it at will. So brother Zhengyuan, if you want to go to xiandieshan, you must first join one of the five sects, and then get the entry jade medal."


    After a pause, she continued: "brother Zheng Yuan, with your strength and talent, no matter which sect you want to join, there will be people who want to join, and you can become an elder. If it''s not because we don''t recruit male disciples, I''ll introduce you to join us. "


    In fact, she is very much looking forward to Zheng Yuan''s joining xianxinmen, so that they can often go out together to experience something.


    Now she seems to have a little dependence on Zheng Yuan and wants to be with him in everything she does.


    Because she felt that when she was with Zheng Yuan, she not only had a sense of security, but also could learn a lot and eat a lot of delicious food.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "then I have to become a girl first."


    In fact, he already had attention in his heart.


    That is, when the major sects come out to recruit apprentices, they hide their true accomplishments, enter one of them, and then enter Taoyuan.


    After entering Taoyuan, you can find the location of xiandiemen.


    Ruoxi suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, you have a very special relationship with the little sister of xiandiemen, or you won''t go all the way to see her."


    Zheng Yuan will Ao Tong missing things out, but reserved overheard if Xi and red goose conversation, lest let if Xi misunderstood himself close to her is a different purpose.


    Ruoxi felt very surprised: "it''s a coincidence that the elder sister saved by elder Qingyu is your friend. Brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. I will find a way to take you to Taoyuan. "


    "Thank you, Ruoxi," Zheng Yuan said gratefully

 Chapter 586

    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi continued to follow the trace of the three tailed marten.


    At dusk in the afternoon, they entered a very hidden small valley.


    The entrance of the small valley was hidden so deep that it was in a pit completely covered by weeds.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness, it would not have been found.


    When passing through the passage of the pit and walking into the small valley, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi suddenly feel a burst of unspeakable freshness.


    Zheng Yuan found that the aura here was much stronger than that outside.


    This is a very suitable place for those who are below the seventh level of Qi cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that there would be such a spiritual place in the forbidden world.


    He felt more and more that there was a little connection between the forbidden world and the Xiuzhen world.


    Maybe there is only one barrier between the two worlds.


    The aura in the forbidden world is likely to leak out of the cultivation world.


    As long as the barrier is broken, the two realms may be connected.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan did not dare to think of breaking the barrier between interfaces.


    Because not to mention that his cultivation is low, even if he has reached the highest level of cultivation, he has no ability to do it.


    Generally, only the real powerful immortal in the legend has that ability.


    "What a pure air, what a beautiful valley, it''s not inferior to our Taoyuan at all." Ruoxi suddenly exclaimed.


    This small valley is beautiful, with its green flowers and beautiful flowers, and its picturesque scenery, just like the fairy tale of simultaneous interpreting.


    She opened her arms and took a deep breath of the air in the valley.


    People in the forbidden world don''t know that there is aura in the world.


    When you feel the air makes you happy, you think it''s pure.


    At the same time, I also know that in such an environment, I can quickly improve my accomplishments.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and completely covered the whole valley.


    Soon, he found three martens.


    It is in the east of a tree body red, red leaves, red fruit tree eating fruit.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    It turned out that the fruit, which was as red as fire, turned out to be Xuezhu fruit.


    Xuezhuguo is one of the four main medicines used to refine Zhuji pill.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that he was so lucky that he could meet xuezhuguo in the forbidden world.


    It should be noted that even in the realm of cultivation, the fruits of blood and vermilion are pitiful. Generally, only those dangerous places will grow.


    In other words, people in Qi training period can''t get xuezhuguo by themselves.


    This is also why there are so many people in the realm of cultivation.


    The population of Xiuzhen is more than that of the earth, at least 10 billion.


    However, among these 10 billion people, those who practice Qi and ordinary people account for more than 9 billion.


    "Ruoxi, the three tailed ferrets are over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zheng Yuan said, pulling Ruoxi, quietly walked past.


    He stopped when he was about fifty steps away from xuezhuguo.


    He knew that the three tailed marten was very smart. If he went too close, he would be found by it.


    Although three tailed ferrets are cute, they have a strong sense of field. They can''t allow others to enter their own territory, otherwise they will attack.


    With Zheng Yuan''s current strength, if you can avoid provoking three fire minks, try not to.


    Ruoxi asked softly, "brother Zhengyuan, what fruit tree is that? It''s very strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fruit tree. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s the fruit of blood, which can be used to refine pills and improve cultivation."


    "That''s good. Let''s steal some." RaoXi''s interesting way.


    She never wanted to miss good things.


    Zheng Yuan said: "if we steal it now, we will be found by three fire minks. If we get angry with them, we will not be able to afford it."


    "What about that?"


    "Let''s get out now, and when the three minks leave, we''ll steal a few more." Zheng Yuan said.He didn''t want to miss the fruit, either.


    Ruoxi nodded, then retired with Zheng Yuan.


    However, Ruoxi suddenly accidentally stepped on a dead branch and made a very slight sound.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "it''s troublesome."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to the direction of the three minks.


    I saw three Martens looking this way now.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan, his eyes were full of vigilance, then he gave a sharp scream, and then his whole body exploded.


    Zheng Yuan pushed Ruoxi away, and then said in a loud voice, "run out of the valley."


    Ruoxi also knows that the situation is very critical now, so she doesn''t hesitate for a moment, so she quickly launches her lightness skill and escapes as soon as possible.


    But Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, his right hand summoned the hand of hell, and he punched forward.


    However, just at this time, three Martens appeared in front of him.


    When Zheng Yuan''s fist was about to hit the three tailed marten, it suddenly disappeared again.


    If it''s someone else, it''s going to panic now.


    However, relying on his divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan had already captured the location of the three tailed marten.


    It turned out that the goods had dodged Zheng Yuan''s attack at a very fast speed and went around behind him.


    However, when Zheng Yuangang turned around, he saw a creak, and the clothes on his back had been torn by the claws of the three minks.


    Although he can catch its trace, he can''t keep up with its speed.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan''s back was also caught out of a wound, blood DC out.


    But the blood was black.


    It turns out that the claws of the three tailed marten are also poisonous.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped back five steps to the left rear, then clenched his right hand and absorbed the poison that invaded his body with the power of the hand of hell.


    Soon, the blood from his wound turned from black to red.


    Suddenly, the three tailed marten appeared on the left side of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan caught off guard and scratched his left shoulder again.


    Damn, the speed of the goods is so abnormal!


    After this success, the three tailed ferret stopped attacking.


    It landed on a big rock about 20 meters away.


    He stood up and danced excitedly to Zheng Yuan, chirping incessantly.


    Seems to be showing off their own achievements in the war and despise Zheng Yuan can not hit it.


    Zheng Yuan''s teeth itched with hatred.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be hanged by it.


    So he stopped hesitating and closed his eyes.


    The naked eye is unable to capture its action, so he intends to use divine consciousness to capture its attack trajectory.


    In this way, even if we can''t keep up with its speed, we can take precautions ahead of time.

 Chapter 587

    Soon, Zheng Yuan found that three fire minks attacked from the front.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. He hit hard with his right hand.


    However, he did not wait for the old move, suddenly a wrong step, led the right hand to the left to attack in the past.


    Also at this time, three belong to marten very strange appeared under Zheng Yuan''s fist.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist was impartial and hit the three tailed marten hard.


    With a scream, the three tailed marten fell back and flew out.


    Finally, it turned over a few bodies in mid air and landed on a small tree steadily.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    Although he hit three minks, the goods avoided the key points at the critical moment, so he didn''t hurt them seriously.


    At the same time, he also knew that the three tailed marten just let himself have a chance because of carelessness.


    If you get angry now, it''s hard for you to take advantage of it.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, the three tailed marten is very angry now.


    It did not expect that it would be hit by a mortal. It felt that it had lost the face of the monster family.


    I saw that its claws suddenly grew three centimeters.


    After a roar, it pounced on Zheng Yuan again.


    This time, its speed became faster than before, and its attack became more fierce.


    Before Zheng Yuan could react, he was caught in the chest and bled.


    However, he was not a bit flustered, still closed his eyes, very calm to stand in the original place, motionless.


    But the three tailed marten attacked more and more fiercely.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s left leg, chest, waist and other ten places have been in the move.


    But he was still there.


    Because Zheng Yuan knew that even though he predicted its attack direction with his strong divine sense, it was difficult to keep up with his speed now.


    So he''s waiting for the best chance.


    He believes that there will always be a time when three tailed minks will relax their vigilance.


    That''s his best chance.


    However, after half an hour and dozens of injuries, we still didn''t wait for the three tailed ferret to relax.


    Well, that little guy is so smart.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he waited like this, he might die before he had a chance.


    He sighed in his heart: "it seems that today is really going to hang here."


    However, although he thought so, he didn''t feel a bit depressed, and he didn''t lose any fighting spirit.


    He is the kind of person who is more frustrated and more brave.


    He thought bitterly in his heart: "little guy, I''ve cheated you. I don''t believe you''re really so smart. I''ll see how I treat you."


    In an instant, his fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    Of course, even if the fighting spirit was inspired, he didn''t plan to be tough with the three tailed mink.


    Because he and this small Dongdong''s strength difference is too big, hard just has no chance of winning, so can only outwit.


    At this time, accidentally, Zheng Yuan''s back was severely hit by the claws of three fire minks.


    This time, Zheng Yuan was seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan made a very exaggerated scream, and then fell to the ground.


    After two struggles, he did not move.


    Instead of attacking again, the three tailed marten stopped in a tree about 15 steps away and stood there looking at Zheng Yuan.


    His eyes were full of vigilance, and he seemed to suspect that Zheng Yuan was pretending to be dead.


    It is more cautious than man.


    For a while, I saw that Zheng Yuan was still motionless.


    There was a flicker of anxiety in his eyes.


    It took back its claws, and then went to Zheng Yuan and squeaked, as if worried about Zheng Yuan.


    It turned out that he didn''t really want to kill Zheng Yuan.


    It just wanted to tease Zheng Yuan at the beginning.


    It''s boring to live alone in this small valley.


    However, after being hit by Zheng Yuan, it stimulated the ferocity of monsters in his body.


    In a fury, this just laid a hard hand on Zheng Yuan.Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t move, it seemed that he was finished. Tears came out of his eyes.


    It seems that it is kind.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan moved, using the hand of hell, and seized its small body at once.


    Zheng Yuan said with a grim smile: "little guy, where are you going to escape?"


    The three tailed ferret was startled and struggled with great force. He also bit Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand crazily.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s hand was the hand of hell, which could not be easily bitten.


    In the end, he knew that he was still struggling with Zheng Yuan''s right hand, so he gave up his resistance.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan''s right hand made it full of fear.


    It looked at Zheng Yuan, put on a pathetic expression, as if to say, don''t hurt me.


    Zheng Yuan said: "little guy, you have caused so many injuries to me. How do you think I should treat you?"


    The three tailed marten quickly chirped for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan took it to xuezhuguo.


    There are about twenty fruits on the tree, but only ten are ripe for the time being.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this way, you compensate me for five fruits of blood, then I will let bygones be bygones and let you go."


    The three tailed marten shook his head and finally flashed a finger, which seemed to say that only one blood red fruit was enough.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you treat me as a beggar. Who will you send. If you don''t pay me five, I''ll roast you. "


    The three tailed marten was so frightened that he quickly enlarged his head.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, stretched out his left hand, took five blood red fruits, and then put them into the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the mink and said with a grin, "little guy, can I take it again?"


    The three tailed ferret shook his head and cried excitedly. It seemed that he was scolding Zheng Yuan for his dishonesty.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, don''t be so excited. I''m just joking with you."


    The three tailed marten quieted down.


    Zheng Yuansong opened his hand and let go of the three fire minks.


    As soon as the three tailed ferret was free, he immediately fled to a big rock at Baibu. He looked at Zheng Yuan with alert eyes, as if he was afraid that he would run to catch himself again.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell, and then waved to it: "little guy, I''m leaving. See you later."


    He said, turning and going out.


    With a sudden squeak, the three tailed marten flew over and landed on Zheng Yuan''s shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan took it in his hand and said with a smile, "why, can''t you leave me?"


    The three tailed marten nodded.


    Zheng Yuan said: "sorry, little guy, I have a lot of things to do, so I can''t stay to play with you."


    There was a clear disappointment in the eyes of the three tailed marten.


    Zheng Yuan reached out his hand and gently stroked his small head. He comforted him and said, "however, I will come back to see you after I am busy."


    The three tailed ferrets were dancing and cheering.

 Chapter 588

    After putting down the three minks, Zheng Yuan went out into the valley without looking back.


    The three tailed ferret looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and was reluctant to part with him.


    Although he and Zheng Yuancai knew each other for only one hour, they were still in a state of hostility at the beginning.


    However, it felt a familiar taste from Zheng Yuan.


    This gives it a sense of old knowledge.


    It turns out that 30 years ago, when it was still in its infancy, it accidentally fell into the turbulence of space and was finally involved in the forbidden world.


    Therefore, it is also a thing of the realm of cultivation.


    If Zheng Yuan was just an ancient martial arts practitioner, he would not like him. Maybe he would have killed him just now.


    Just as Zheng Yuan arrived at the mouth of the valley, he stopped suddenly, his eyes only flashing with joy.


    He suddenly turned around and walked West.


    As soon as the three fire minks were stunned, they ran westward.


    After about 100 steps to the west, Zheng Yuan came to a grass.


    He stepped forward to push away the grass, and saw a white clover growing there.


    Sanye Baiyao is one of the main medicines of samadhi in making Lanxin pill.


    He has both the blue herb and the fishhook herb. Now he only needs the white clover.


    As for other auxiliary drugs, they are easy to get, and he has already gathered them together.


    So now that we have Sanye Baiyao, we can refine the blue heart pill.


    Zheng Yuan sent out a burst of cheers.


    He didn''t expect that he was so lucky today. He not only got several fruits, but also got Sanye Baiyao by accident.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the three tailed ferrets that followed him and said, "little guy, I''ve picked this three leaf Baiyao. Don''t you mind?"


    He is a very polite person. This is the territory of three tailed ferrets, so you must ask the owner''s permission before picking anything.


    If you don''t ask yourself, it''s stealing.


    The three tailed marten nodded in agreement.


    It''s only interested in xuezhuguo. As for other lingcao, no matter how precious it is, it won''t care.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and picked the Sanye Baiyao.


    After that, he left the small valley.


    After Zheng Yuan came out of the valley, he saw Ruoxi.


    If Xi saw Zheng Yuan''s ragged clothes, the whole body is injured, can''t help but be startled: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, you are injured."


    He rushed up.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all skin injuries," Zheng said


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so energetic, Ruoxi was relieved.


    At the same time, she was also afraid of the three tailed marten.


    After all, Zheng Yuan was a strong man in the late Xiantian period, and the three tailed ferret could hurt him so much, which shows how terrible his strength is.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a blood red fruit from the space ring: "Ruoxi, this is for you."


    Ruoxi was very surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, did you pick the Xuezhu fruit?


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan was attacked by three fire minks and ran away in confusion. She had no chance to pick the blood red fruit.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Although Ruoxi also wants xuezhuguo very much, she is a kind-hearted person. She knows that it''s Zheng Yuan who fought his life to get it. How can she enjoy it.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, you''d better keep the fruit. I don''t want it." Ruoxi said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I picked five."


    Say, hard put the blood Zhu fruit into if Xi''s hand.


    If the Xi is not good to refuse again, the way voice thanks the blood Zhu fruit to accept.


    As soon as the fruit fell into her hands, she found that it was a little hot.


    So she quickly took out a jade box and put her away.


    When the ancient martial arts practitioners come out for training, they usually carry a jade box.


    In this way, the rare medicinal materials can be collected.


    After that, the two of them started to go down the mountain.


    After walking for about two hours, it was completely dark.


    So they camped out nearby for one night.


    Zheng Yuan waited until Ruoxi fell asleep, then went to one side, summoned Ruyi Zijin stove and all herbs from the space ring, and began to refine the blue heart pill.Now his alchemy technology is more and more advanced.


    It only took him about ten minutes to make a batch of blue heart pills.


    A total of ten pills, all of them are super pills.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "perfect."


    After that, he went to a small river not far away to take a bath, put on a clean new suit, and then went back to the fire to lie down and rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan took out a blue heart pill, handed it to Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, this blue heart pill is for you."


    Ruoxi is the first time to hear that Lanxin pill is such a kind of pill. She asks curiously, "brother Zhengyuan, what''s the use of this Lanxin pill? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it. "


    As a core disciple of the five sects, she is almost familiar with any kind of pills in the forbidden world.


    But I''ve never heard of blue heart.


    Zheng Yuan said: "blue heart pill is a very effective medicine for treating injuries. No matter how serious an internal injury you suffer, you can recover as soon as you take a blue heart pill."


    Ruoxi stretched out her tongue: "so magical, isn''t that the legendary elixir?"


    For the people in the forbidden world, Xiuzhen pill is almost the same as Xiandan.


    Because the efficacy of Xiuzhen pill is dozens of times, even hundreds of times stronger than that of guwu pill in the forbidden world.


    If others say so, Ruoxi doesn''t believe that there will be such a magic pill in the world.


    But she did.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan was omnipotent.


    Only he can make such a magic pill.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you very much. I find that you are so kind to me. If you have any good things, you will share them with me."


    Ruoxi accepted the blue heart Dan, and moved the incomparable way.


    She had an impulse to rush into Zheng Yuan''s arms and embrace him tightly.


    However, because of reserve, they dare not put it into action.


    Zheng Yuan said: "silly girl, we are friends, give something, what is it. What''s more, this blue heart pill is made of blueleaf grass and fishhook grass from your family, so it''s natural to give it to you. "


    Ruoxi was quite surprised: "it turns out that the blue heart pill is made from blueleaf grass, but I seem to hear that the property of blueleaf grass is so hidden that it can''t be made into a pill at all."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "it''s true. You have to use a special method."


    Ruoxi exclaimed: "brother Zhengyuan, it''s amazing to find you. You can always make the impossible possible."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. Well, let''s hurry up and try to get out of Longshan before the evening."


    Ruoxi nodded: "OK."


    So they went on to catch up.


    In the afternoon, they finally walked out of Panlong mountain.

 Chapter 589

    After returning to Dongyang City, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi didn''t go directly to the main residence, but came to the jade shop.


    Today is the day to receive the goods.


    As like as two peas came to the jade shop, the owner had done the fake Guanyin jade. The eye was the same as the eyes.


    The boss explained that because the eyes of the real jade statue were made of special gems, they didn''t have them here, so they couldn''t make them perfect.


    Because the fake jade statue can''t be used for the time being, Zheng Yuan and his wife don''t care.


    The real jade statue was also completely repaired. There was no appearance of being broken.


    Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi were very satisfied with this, so they paid him 100000 gold.


    After that, they took two jade statues of Guanyin back to the Lord''s mansion.


    After another two days in Dongyang City, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi leave LAN Jinjue and his wife and leave for Tianya city.


    Originally, LAN Jinjue and his wife hoped that they would stay a few more days.


    However, Zheng was in a hurry, so where would he stay here to waste his time.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan leaves, Ruoxi doesn''t want to stay alone.


    Half a month later, Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi came to Tongtian River.


    As long as you cross the Tongtian River, you can reach Tianya city in a short time.


    Tongtian River is the largest river in the forbidden area. It runs through the whole forbidden area, with a width of 3000 meters, and the current is very fast.


    It''s hard for ordinary people and ordinary warriors to survive.


    However, the strong above the level of heaven can use the peerless lightness skill to fly across.


    Of course, they can''t fly in one breath. Instead, they use all kinds of tools to breathe.


    Now, it''s dusk and sunset.


    I saw Tongtianhe red by the fiery sunset.


    "You carry the burden, I lead the horse, usher in the sunrise, send off the sunset, smooth the rough road, fight the hardships and start again, cheerleading... Spring and autumn, winter and summer, ups and downs, dare to ask where the road is..."


    At this time, only to listen to Tongtianhe out of a burst of forthright, passionate and resonant men''s songs.


    Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi looked into the river and saw a young man in his thirties flying across the Tongtian River.


    While he was flying leisurely, he was full of pride and began to sing.


    From this we can see that this is a very straightforward person.


    His singing is not pleasant, and a little out of tune, but the song is very loud, rippling in the thunder like Tongtian River, with a unique flavor.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the young man was a strong man in the early days.


    He has a lot of boards in his right hand.


    After each flight, he threw a board forward.


    When the board landed on the water, he stepped on it, and then took advantage of the force and breath, and continued to fly forward.


    In a short time, he advanced thousands of meters.


    Ruoxi said with interest: "brother Zhengyuan, let''s also use this method to cross the river."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, let''s look for the board now."


    In fact, he doesn''t need to take the board to breathe.


    He''s a wind control skill, so he can fly across easily.


    However, if Xi can''t do it, so he plans to take the board to accompany her.


    "Sister Ruoxi." At this moment, a girl''s voice sounded on the left.


    Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi took a look and saw a beautiful girl, about 18 years old, wearing a long blue skirt, coming quickly.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoyun, why are you here?" Ruoxi is very happy, and he quickly welcomes her.


    "Martial uncle Yumei and I just arrived here today. We plan to have a rest in Yuxin temple and fly across the Tongtian River tomorrow." Said the girl in green.


    Ruoxi was a little surprised and said, "Uncle Yumei is also here."


    Xiaoyun nodded and said, "yes, because martial uncle Yumei and master Fenghua, the master of yuxinguan, are Taoist friends, so I will stay there tonight to discuss Taoism with them."


    If Xi suddenly way: "so it is."


    Xiaoyun said: "I''m a little bored, so I want to come here for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Then, her eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, and her face was surprised: "sister Ruoxi, is this elder brother your friend?"All along, Ruoxi gave her the impression that she had little contact with boys.


    So now it''s a bit of a surprise to see her walking with a man.


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, this is brother Zhengyuan, my life-saving benefactor."


    Xiaoyun politely greets Zheng Yuan: "Hello, brother Zheng Yuan."


    "Hello, Xiaoyun."


    "By the way, elder martial sister Ruoxi, let''s go back to Yuxin temple and meet uncle Yumei." Xiaoyun suggested.


    Ruoxi said, "OK, brother Zhengyuan, you can go with me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are martial uncle. It''s not convenient for me to see you. I''d better cross the river first, and then wait for you in Tianya city."


    If Xi doesn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan, but martial uncle is in front of him. If he doesn''t go to see him, it''s too impolite: "OK."


    Seeing Ruoxi and Xiaoyun leave in a carriage, Zheng Yuan launches his wind defense and flies to Tongtian River.


    It only took him about ten minutes to cross the Yongtian river.


    After that, he went on.


    After about an hour, Zheng Yuan suddenly heard a fierce fight in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan let go of his divine consciousness, and saw that in a clearing about two miles away, the young man who was singing while flying across the Tongtian River was being besieged by a group of men in black.


    Although the young man was a strong man in the early days of Tian level, there was a middle day among the besiegers, so he was obviously at the bottom, and his left shoulder and back had been injured.


    Zheng Yuan feels good about the young man, so he won''t watch him be killed.


    He walked quickly over.


    About thirty paces from the battlefield, Zheng Yuan stopped.


    He''s not in a hurry now. It''s not too late to save people when it''s the most critical time.


    At this time, the young man pushed back the attack of the strong man in the middle of the day level, and then quickly stepped back five steps.


    That day, the middle-level strong man did not attack immediately, but looked at the young man and said coldly, "Li Dongfeng, you can''t escape. Just let''s go."


    Li Dongfeng glared at the mid-term strong man and said, "Wei Qizhi, don''t deceive people too much."


    Wei Qizhi said with a sneer, "what if my young master bullies you too much? Li Dongfeng, if you know the truth, take us to find xuanbing Xuelian. Otherwise, no matter where you flee, we''ll chase you, so that you can''t live in peace all your life."


    Hear Xuan ice blood lotus, Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "they won''t say is seven color ice lotus."


    The colorful ice lotus is a kind of magical spirit grass. It is almost omnipotent. It can be used to refine the wound medicine, the elixir to improve the cultivation, and the tonic to change the constitution.


    However, it is graded in stages.


    For example, its infancy belongs to the third level spirit grass.


    The growth period belongs to five level spirit grass.


    But the mature period belongs to the legendary nine level spirit grass.

 Chapter 590

    When the colorful ice lotus is young, the blood color of the lotus seed is red.


    So when Zheng Yuan heard that Wei Qizhi talked about xuanbingxuelian, he guessed that it was probably the infancy of the colorful ice lotus.


    Even the colorful ice lotus in its infancy is extremely precious. It can not only replace qijuegan to refine the base pill, but also be used to refine the healing medicine Fulian pill below Yuanying period.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan had a deep interest in the xuanbingxuelian.


    No matter what the cost, he must get it.


    He will never miss a good thing.


    At this time, Li Dongfeng glared at Wei Qizhi and said coldly, "xuanbing Xuelian was discovered by my master with difficulty, and he lost his life for it, so how can I take you anywhere."


    Wei Qizhi''s face sank: "if you don''t take us there, you must die."


    Li Dongfeng hummed coldly: "I will never take you there. If you have the ability, kill me. I, Li Dongfeng, frown and you are your grandfather."


    "To die." Wei Qizhi shot Morin Leng''s killing opportunity in his eyes.


    As soon as the word "death" came out, he suddenly appeared in front of Li Dongfeng and hit him in the chest with a fist.


    His speed can be described as lightning speed.


    The injured Li Dongfeng didn''t have time to react.


    However, at this time, the figure flashed, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Li Dongfeng, and hit Wei Qizhi with his fist.


    When the two fists collided, Zheng Yuan did not move.


    Wei Qizhi, on the other hand, was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and he went back five steps.


    Wei Qizhi''s face changed, staring at Zheng Yuan: "are you a congenital strong?"


    Zheng Yuan ignored the goods, but turned back and looked at Li Dongfeng: "friend, are you ok?"


    Li Dongfeng hugged Zheng Yuan and said gratefully¡° Thank you for your help. "


    Zheng Yuan took out a top grade Da Huan Dan: "I have a Da Huan Dan here. Take it to treat the wound."


    Li Dongfeng recognized that this is the best Da huandan. He was surprised: "this is the best Da huandan."


    Whether on the ghost island or in the forbidden world, the best dahuandan is extremely precious.


    Unless it''s too much friendship, few people will give the best Da Huan Dan to others.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "good eyesight."


    Li Dongfeng said, "brother, it''s too expensive. I can''t have it."


    He doesn''t like to be in debt to others, so the more valuable things are, the less he can accept them.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just a top-quality dahuandan. What''s more valuable? My uncle is an alchemist, so I always eat this kind of top-quality dahuandan. Now I still have more than ten."


    He pulled master Qingyun out to be his uncle.


    The best Da Huan Dan he is carrying now is a gift from master Qingyun.


    Li Dongfeng was a little speechless. He thought to himself, how wasteful it would be to eat the best Dan.


    However, since Zheng Yuan''s uncle is an alchemist, he really doesn''t take the best Da Huan Dan seriously.


    Li Dongfeng said: "brother, thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t accept it."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "brother Li, I know you are afraid to owe me, but I just helped you block Wei Qizhi''s attack, and you already owe me a favor, so why not owe it again now. Besides, your injury is a bit serious now. If you don''t take the best dahuandan, it will take you at least a month to recover. You don''t want to waste so much time in bed


    Li Dongfeng said with a smile: "well, my brother said so. If I still linger, I will be no different from my mother."


    He said, then took the best Da Huan Dan, and ate it.


    Soon, he felt that the top grade dahuandan turned into a heat flow to the meridians in his body, and his whole body was speechless.


    Li Dongfeng couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart: "the best Da Huan Dan is really magical."


    He hastened to get his luck together.


    In less than three minutes, his injury was half cured.


    Li Dongfeng looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "brother, the effect of the top grade dahuandan is really good. Thank you very much.""You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Li Dongfeng took down a small bag hanging on his back and said, "brother, I can''t repay your kindness. It''s a piece of exciting energy stone. I don''t have a powerful magic weapon, so I can''t use it. Now I''ll give it to you. It''s my little heart."


    Exciting stone has a magic stone to stimulate the power of magic weapon.


    If the hidden power of the magic weapon can be fully aroused when confronting the enemy, then the weak can win the strong and challenge the superior.


    Therefore, it is extremely precious and valuable.


    Although Zheng Yuan has no magic weapon now, he believes that he can get a powerful magic weapon in the near future, so this exciting energy stone is also very important to him.


    Zheng Yuan is not a hypocritical person. He has never met anything useful to him and will never miss it.


    He honestly and impolitely accepted the stone: "thank you, brother Li. I''ve made friends with you."


    Li Dongfeng said with a smile: "it''s a great honor."


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, brother, my name is Li Dongfeng. I don''t know what you call me."


    "My name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zheng, when we get to Tianya City, I''ll buy you a drink. We won''t come back until we get drunk."


    "Thank you very much," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "Drinking, do you think you still have a chance to drink?" At this time, I saw Wei Qizhi''s sarcastic way.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods, a little speechless way: "a day level middle slag dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Wei Qizhi''s face was full of disdain: "guibaozi, don''t think that if you are a natural cultivation, it''s nothing. I tell you, in the eyes of our Tianlei sect, innate cultivation is rubbish. There are more than 100 congenital strong people in our Tianlei sect, and there are also 10 immortal strong people. So don''t say that you are just a congenital person. Even if you are strong, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of our Tianlei sect. "


    Zheng Yuan slightly surprised: "so you are from Tianlei school."


    Wei Qizhi thought Zheng Yuan was afraid, and his face was more elated. He sneered: "now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. No matter who dares to fight against our Tianlei sect, there is absolutely no good end."


    Li Dongfeng said: "brother Zheng, thank you for coming out for me, but Tianlei sect is really not something you can easily afford, so you''d better leave quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Li, don''t care. Zheng Yuan, who was sent by Tianlei, hasn''t been seen."

 Chapter 591

    That Wei Qizhi listened to Zheng Yuan''s words, immediately he was so angry that he shivered all over.


    As a disciple of the Tianlei sect, he usually regards the Tianlei sect as a sacred place in the heavenly palace, and absolutely does not allow others to despise it.


    Whoever dares to insult the Tianlei sect is his enemy who killed his father.


    He must retaliate against him by the most cruel means.


    If it wasn''t because he wasn''t Zheng Yuan''s opponent, he would have rushed to fight with him.


    However, even so, he did not pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He believes that with the strength of their Tianlei faction, it is as simple as stepping on an ant to kill Zheng Yuan.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are like. How dare you insult our Tianlei sect. Good, very good. I, Wei Qizhi, will make you die today. " Wei Qizhi stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts harshly.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot, believe it or not, I will let you die now."


    Others are afraid of Tianlei sect, but he never looks at it.


    One of his biggest purposes in the forbidden world is to send Tianlei to kill him.


    So the threat of the goods will not have any effect on him at all.


    Angered him, he will really abuse him now.


    Li Dongfeng admired Zheng Yuan in his heart.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too friendly and courageous.


    Because most of the people in the forbidden world, once they know that Wei Qizhi is a disciple of the Tianlei sect, they will immediately be scared out of their fighting spirit and dare not offend him any more.


    But Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to the goods from the beginning to the end.


    He was very glad to make friends with Zheng Yuan.


    Only a brave friend like Zheng Yuan can really make friends.


    Wei Qizhi and Zheng Yuan looked at each other without any hesitation: "if you have the ability, just try it. Elder Wang is in Tianya city. He is the early cultivation of Xiantian. He can crush you to death with one finger. When he comes, you will dare to be arrogant."


    "Elder Wang of Tianlei sect? It doesn''t seem to be anything


    Just then, an old man''s voice rang.


    Wei Qizhi was furious again: "who is it? I dare to look down on our elder Wang. I have the guts to show my face and let my young master see where you are sacred and how you can be arrogant here. "


    After a while, six people came out of the woods on the left.


    Among them, a middle-aged man in his forties was walking in the front with a calm look.


    Together with him was a girl in her twenties, who was beautiful and dressed in men''s clothes, with an arrogant expression.


    They were followed by four attendants.


    The middle-aged man stopped at seven steps of Zheng Yuan and others.


    The girl looked at Wei Qizhi and said with a sneer, "don''t say it''s your elder Wang, even if it''s the changmen of your Tianlei sect, when you see my master, you have to call me elder."


    Wei Qizhi glared and said, "what a big tone."


    The middle-aged man took a look at Wei Qizhi and asked, "who is your master?"


    His words, the presence of people can not help but feel a burst of surprise.


    Because his voice is very old, not like a middle-aged man, but like an old man over 70.


    Then they knew that he was the old man who had spoken before.


    Soon, people understood what was going on.


    This person is probably over 70 years old, but due to the good maintenance, it seems that he is only in his forties.


    However, one can keep one''s appearance short, but one can''t stop the sound from getting old.


    Wei Qizhi said haughtily, "my master is elder Pang Xing."


    The middle-aged man said, "do you like Chong Xing? Twenty years ago, I knelt down for a celestial elixir. "


    Wei Qizhi was angry¡° It''s impossible. My master is so powerful that he won''t kneel down at will. "


    Suddenly, he thought of something. His face changed and he asked, "you just said Xiantian Dan. Are you the perfect old man of the first alchemist in the forbidden world?"


    In the whole forbidden world, there is only one person who can refine celestial elixir, that is Shiquan old man.


    The old man of Shiquan has excellent cultivation, noble seniority, and high level of alchemy. Many high-level pills can only be refined by him, so no one in the whole fairyland dares to offend him.The man dressed girl said proudly, "yes, my master is a perfect old man. Now do you think my master is qualified to be the elder of Tianlei sect?"


    Li Dongfeng was both surprised and pleased: "it turns out that he is the legendary Shiquan old man. No wonder he can maintain himself so well."


    He''s a little excited now.


    Because as long as the perfect old man comes forward, then he and Zheng Yuan will be safe and sound.


    No matter how overbearing the Tianlei sect is, it will not give the Shiquan old man face.


    Wei Qizhi was speechless.


    Shiquan old man is the same generation as the previous leader of Tianlei sect, so it can be said that he is the predecessor of their modern leader.


    Many of the high-grade pills in their school were refined by Shiquan old man.


    Their leader always has great respect for Shiquan old man, and does not allow any disciple to offend him, otherwise he will be severely punished.


    So when he thought of this, Wei Qizhi could not help shaking a little.


    He quickly begged for mercy: "master Shiquan, I have no eyes just now and offended you. Please forgive me and don''t give me the same opinion."


    The old man said coldly, "I won''t worry about you for the time being because of leader Wu''s face. Next time, if you dare to be arrogant in front of the old man, you can''t forgive me lightly."


    Wei Qizhi was overjoyed: "thank you, master Shiquan."


    "Go away."


    Wei Qizhi didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly left with his men.


    Li Dongfeng approached the Shiquan old man and gave him a respectful gift: "junior Li Dongfeng met Shiquan elder. Thank you for your help."


    Shiquan old man looked at Li Dongfeng and said, "do you know where xuanbing Xuelian is?"


    Li Dongfeng was slightly surprised. He immediately realized that Shiquan old man was also coming to xuanbing Xuelian.


    He did not dare to hide: "yes, that is the teacher accidentally found."


    The old man said, "don''t you know if you can take us there? I have a good friend who is suffering from severe poison and is dying. He must be rescued by the blood lotus of xuanbing. "


    Li Dongfeng hesitated a little.


    After all, xuanbing Xuelian is very valuable. He also wants to exchange it for rich cultivation resources, and then he can become famous and open up the sect. Only in this way can he fulfill master''s last wish.


    Seeing that Li Dongfeng didn''t want to say anything, the woman in men''s clothes felt angry and said, "boy, what did my master ask you? What are you doing? Take us to xuanbing Xuelian, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Li Dongfeng immediately felt very upset about the girl in men''s clothes.


    He is a man of principle. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    Just when he was ready to refute, he saw Shiquan old man quietly shout: "Xiaoyu, step back, don''t be rude."


    The girl in the men''s dress pouted and showed a trace of reluctance in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything more and stepped aside.

 Chapter 592

    After drinking and scolding the female disciple, Shiquan old man looked at Li Dongfeng and said, "little brother, xuanbing blood lotus is very precious. It''s really a bit hard for you to take us to pick it. But, you know, even if you get the black ice blood lotus, if you can''t make it into a pill, it''s useless, just like an ordinary weed. "


    "I''m the only one in the world who can make xuanbing Xuelian into a pill."


    "Well, let''s talk about a deal. As long as you are willing to take us to collect the black ice blood lotus, then I will send you two pills after refining it into a pill, and I will also add a celestial pill."


    Li Dongfeng couldn''t help but feel a bit moved.


    Let''s not talk about the blood lotus pill. It''s worth a lot if it''s just a celestial pill.


    A celestial elixir can be shot with more than one billion gold.


    If you have more than one billion gold, you can get all the cultivation resources you want.


    Of course, he would never sell xiantiandan casually.


    Because it''s something you can''t ask for.


    If you buy it, you won''t know where to get it.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart. The value of either the blood lotus pill or the celestial elixir is far less than that of xuanbing blood lotus.


    This perfect old man can only cheat people who don''t know what to do.


    Li Dongfeng looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng, what do you think?"


    "It''s a good deal," Zheng said


    The reason why he didn''t expose Shiquan old man was that he also wanted to see where xuanbing Xuelian was.


    Of course, in the end, he won''t let Shiquan old man pick it up.


    Xuanbing Xuelian, he has taken a fancy to it. No one can fight with him.


    Li Dongfeng was already excited. Now he heard that Zheng Yuan agreed with him, so he didn''t think about anything more: "master Shiquan, I can trade with you, but xiantiandan must give me two, and also leave two blood lotus seeds for me."


    The reason why he wanted two celestial elixirs was not that he wanted one for himself and the other for sale, but that he wanted to give one to Zheng Yuan.


    He is also a very loyal person.


    Zheng Yuan not only saved him, but also gave him such a precious elixir Da Huan Dan for healing. There''s no reason why he didn''t send something good in return.


    Although before, he had already sent a piece of excitation stone.


    However, he felt that it was not enough, and in his opinion, it was not a precious thing.


    Xiaoyu was very upset and said: "boy, don''t be too greedy. You think xiantiandan is rotten cabbage. If you want two, you need two."


    Li Dongfeng look resolute cold way: "don''t promise, then I will never take you to, whatever you do."


    The old man said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll give you two immortals."


    "Master, it''s too bad. It''s not worth exchanging two celestial elixirs for a black ice blood lotus. You don''t know how much effort it took to make a celestial elixir. " Xiaoyu is very unwilling to say so.


    She is not very familiar with xuanbing Xuelian, but she is very familiar with Xiantian Dan.


    She knew that it took more than 30 kinds of top-quality herbs to refine a Xiantian pill for 77149 days.


    The old man sighed: "Xiaoyu, I have my own sense of propriety. No matter how many celestial elixirs I spend to save your grandfather, it''s worth it."


    Xiaoyu was very moved and said, "master, you are so kind to my grandfather."


    Shiquan old man said: "Xiaoyu, your grandfather and I have been friends for decades, so how can I watch him suffer from poisoning."


    After hearing the conversation between Shiquan old man and Xiaoyu, Li Dongfeng admired him a little.


    He really felt a little greedy.


    He said: "master Shiquan, I don''t want the blood lotus pill and the blood lotus seed. I just want two Xiantian pills."


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s OK. Since I have promised you, I will give it to you."


    Li Dongfeng was so moved that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Now he is more and more admiring the perfect old man.


    Of noble character and high prestige, he felt that the old man was as strong as simultaneous interpreting.


    Looking at Li Dongfeng, the old man said, "it''s too dark now. Let''s find a place nearby to have a rest for one night. Tomorrow we''ll start to pick the black ice lotus."Li Dongfeng nodded and agreed.


    So they went to the woods on the left.


    About half an hour later, the crowd came to a clearing.


    The four attendants of Shiquan old man went to collect firewood, made a fire, and built two tents at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan and Li Dongfeng made a fire on the other side.


    They''re not going to sit with them.


    After dinner, Shiquan old man and Xiaoyu each went into a tent to have a rest.


    Zheng Yuan and Li Dongfeng, as well as the four followers, were sleeping outside.


    The next day, after breakfast, the people began to start on their way.


    Three days later, under the guidance of Li Dongfeng, they went to a big mountain called yerenshan.


    Then, they went southwest along a mountain road.


    Two days later, they came to a very secret valley.


    As soon as I entered the valley, I felt chilly, as if it was winter all night.


    The old man''s eyes brightened.


    He knew that xuanbingxuelian liked to grow in the cold color.


    This small valley is the best place for it to grow.


    Therefore, he believed that 99.9% of the valley had black ice blood lotus.


    "Master Shiquan, the black ice lotus grows in the cold pool in the West. Please follow me." Li Dongfeng said.


    He said and went southwest.


    Zheng Yuan and others followed closely.


    After about a hundred steps, the crowd felt even colder.


    Zheng Yuan, Xiao Yu, Li Dongfeng and Shiquan old man feel OK.


    The four followers of Shiquan old man were just Xuanji accomplishments, so they couldn''t support themselves. They were so cold that their lips were white and they were shaking all over.


    Shiquan old man took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and said, "there are four cold pills in it. Share them with you."


    The four attendants gratefully took the Yuhan pill and ate it.


    After eating yuhandan, they no longer felt a little cold.


    The crowd went on.


    After about 300 meters, turning through a small forest, people saw a cold pool with a radius of 100 meters not far ahead.


    The cold air kept rising from the cold pool.


    The closer you get to the cold pool, the colder you feel.


    Among them, only Zheng Yuan and Shiquan didn''t feel much cold.


    Even Li Dongfeng and Xiaoyu were shivering with cold.


    They didn''t hesitate any more, but quickly fought with each other.

 Chapter 593

    When they were about 20 meters away from the cold pool, they saw a lotus growing in the center of the pool.


    The lotus leaves are red, the lotus is red, but the flowers are blue.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a surprise: "it''s really the colorful ice lotus in childhood."


    Xiaoyu exclaimed: "what a beautiful lotus."


    Shiquan old man''s eyes were shining: "this black ice blood lotus is mature, great."


    Zheng Yuan despised him to the extreme: "this product really doesn''t know how to pretend to understand. The colorful ice lotus is still hundreds of years away from maturity. Now it''s just in the period of transformation."


    Compared with the colorful ice lotus in his infancy, Zheng Yuan preferred the mature one.


    However, it takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years for the mature colorful ice lotus to grow. He can''t wait that long.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    He quickly let go of his divine consciousness and looked into the cold pool.


    Under the cold pool grew a big bucket, ten meters long, blood red leech.


    It''s a kind of semi monster, but it''s very difficult to deal with because of its high level and strong strength.


    Only Zheng Yuan found it in the presence.


    Ten complete old people also can''t find out.


    But no wonder he did.


    The giant leech is sleeping, and his breath is not exposed, so it''s hard to find the ancient martial arts practitioners without divine knowledge.


    However, Shiquan old man is not a person who has a false reputation.


    He is not only experienced in exploration, but also cautious.


    When he was about eight meters away from the cold pool, he stopped and looked around carefully.


    He knew that, like xuanbing blood lotus, there must be gods to protect it.


    But after a long inspection, nothing was found.


    Xiaoyu was a little excited and said, "master, xuanbing Xuelian is there. I''ll go and pick it now."


    Shiquan old man said: "Xiaoyu, don''t be reckless, be careful of danger."


    Xiaoyu asked: "master, it''s just a medicinal plant. What''s the danger?"


    The old man of Shiquan said: "if I am not wrong, there must be a deity guarding xuanbing Xuelian at the bottom of the pool. If I dare to pick it, I will be attacked by it."


    Xiaoyu has always believed in Shifu. Since Shifu said so, it means there must be danger.


    So she is not in a hurry to pick the black ice blood lotus.


    Li Dongfeng, like Xiaoyu, thought that as long as he flew into the cold pool, he could collect the black ice blood lotus.


    Now I heard the old man Shiquan say that, and I was very lucky.


    Because if you don''t bring Shiquan old man, you will go to collect blood lotus seeds regardless of everything, and then you will be attacked by gods.


    He is now in the heart of the ten complete elderly admiration to the extreme: "the ten complete predecessors are really well-informed."


    He was not willing to take Shiquan old man to collect xuanbing Xuelian before, but now there is no complaint at all.


    He even had the idea that only the perfect old man could have the xuanbing Xuelian.


    "Master, how can we get the black ice blood lotus?" Xiaoyu asked.


    The old man pondered for a while and said, "Xiaoyu, you use the rope to cover xuanbing Xuelian. I''ll guard for you."


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    So she ordered her entourage to take a noose, and then waited for the instructions of Shiquan old man.


    The old man looked at Zheng Yuan, Li Dongfeng and his four followers and said, "you step aside first."


    Li Dongfeng and others agreed to retreat to 30 steps away.


    Shiquan old man said: "Xiaoyu, start."


    Xiaoyu nods, takes three steps forward, takes a deep breath, and then throws the rope to xuanbing Xuelian.


    The old man of Shiquan raised his vigilance to the highest level and tried his best to prevent it.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    They can''t pick the black ice lotus like this.


    Although the blood leech was in a deep sleep, it had long been connected with the xuanbing blood lotus because it had been feeding on the blood lotus seeds for many years.As long as xuanbing blood lotus once attacked, it will be found immediately.


    Therefore, if you want to pick xuanbingxuelian without disturbing Xuezhi, the first thing is to cut off the connection between Xuezhi and xuanbingxuelian.


    But not everyone can do that.


    Only those who have divine sense can do it.


    In other words, in the whole fairyland, only Zheng Yuan could do it.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not remind them.


    Because even if they say it, they won''t believe it.


    And even if they don''t disturb the blood leech, they are not reconciled.


    So let them suffer first, so that Zi can get xuanbing Xuelian.


    Xiaoyu''s eyesight and technique are good. She puts the lasso into the lotus seed.


    "Great." Xiaoyu was pleasantly surprised.


    She no longer hesitated about anything, and quickly pulled back, intending to pull the lotus.


    However, the lotus seed of xuanbing Xuelian was so hard that she couldn''t tear it off for a moment.


    Xiaoyu was a little upset: "I don''t believe it."


    However, just when she was ready to do her best, she heard a bang, and suddenly a big stream of water arrows came out of the cold pool, which broke Xiaoyu''s rope.


    Xiaoyu''s strength was too strong, which made her unstable immediately. She stepped back four steps in a row and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    The old man of Shiquan said solemnly: "Xiaoyu, the supernatural things are coming out. You hurry down."


    Although Xiaoyu didn''t want to retreat like this, she knew that the situation was very urgent, so she didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly stepped back more than 30 steps and went to Zheng Yuan and others.


    Just as Xiaoyu stepped back, suddenly there was a loud bang, and a huge column of water gushed up, attacking the place where Xiaoyu stood before.


    All of a sudden, the ground was blasted out of a big pit with a radius of five meters and a depth of three meters.


    Xiaoyu can''t help but take a breath.


    Fortunately, she just retreated in time, otherwise she would be smashed to pieces by the water column now.


    Then, the giant leech slowly came to the surface.


    It stands on the water like a column of water.


    "What is this?" Xiaoyu can''t help asking.


    Li Dongfeng said: "it looks like a leech. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big leech in the world."


    Xiaoyu immediately feels disgusted. What she hates most is the soft creature of leech.


    She cried out, "master, be careful."


    The old man said calmly, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. It''s just a goblin. It''s hard to be a teacher."

 Chapter 594

    At this time, blood leech issued a burst of angry calls, like cattle like tiger, sharp ears incomparable, straight trembling heart.


    Xiaoyu, Li Dongfeng, and the four attendants were all shocked.


    Suddenly, the blood leech opened its mouth and vomited a stream of black and blue liquid, directly attacking the old man.


    As soon as the old man turned his body, he easily avoided the attack of the venom.


    The venom finally sprayed on a big rock one person high.


    With a wheezing sound, the big rock was melted into liquid.


    What a terrible poison!


    Xiaoyu, Li Dongfeng and others can''t help feeling a little hairy.


    To be honest, it''s the first time they''ve seen such a terrible drug.


    They took another thirty steps back.


    They know that if they are too close, they will be easily splashed by the venom of blood leeches.


    They''ve been filled with fear of this huge blood leech.


    Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to fight against it.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not afraid of poison, he has now stepped back with them.


    He always does as the Romans do.


    Moreover, it was mainly because he knew that if he stood there, he would be involved in the war circle.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in the battle between Shiquan old man and Xuezhi.


    First, one against two is not his principle.


    Secondly, Shiquan old man is a strong man of the generation. He can''t allow others to help him.


    So he''s still a gourd eater.


    Just at this time, the blood leech suddenly jumped on the bank, and then opened his mouth and rushed to Shiquan old man.


    The old man was not afraid: "it''s good to come."


    When he turned his right hand, a purple sword appeared in his hand.


    Shiquan old man flew up and waved his purple sword against Xuezhi.


    This Shiquan old man is a strong man in the middle of Xiantian period. His strength is incomparable. His sword is as fierce as a storm and as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked the blood leech and stabbed it in the stomach with a sword.


    However, although the blood Leech''s body is huge, its movement is very flexible.


    See its body suddenly a burst of very strange twist, easily avoided the attack of ten perfect old man.


    Then, it swung its tail and immediately attacked the old man like a whip.


    The old man of Shiquan saw that the force was strong, but not hard.


    He fell to the ground quickly, then left to avoid the attack of blood leech.


    The blood Leech''s tail hit the ground heavily, and it cracked the ground within 20 meters.


    The ground within a radius of 100 meters was also shaken by it.


    The blood leech can''t help but feel very angry.


    I saw it issued a burst of angry roar, and then arched up, and then it was like a long gun to the ten complete old man.


    See blood leech attack so ferocious, small jade a heart to mention in the throat.


    However, Shiquan old man is still very calm.


    I saw his toes on the ground a little, and then quickly back 30 steps.


    However, the attack of blood leech not only did not stop, but became more fierce.


    See its body keep growing, like a shadow to catch up with the old man.


    In contrast, its body is constantly thinning.


    Finally, its body was only the size of a bowl, but it was as long as 50 meters.


    The old man laughed. He was waiting for this moment.


    He knew that the blood Leech''s body grew too long, so he would take care of one thing and lose the other, and his defensive ability would be weakened.


    See body a twist, then avoided the attack of blood leech, then forward to dodge.


    Because he moved so fast, he took a remnant.


    In the blink of an eye, Shiquan old man came to the middle part of the blood leech, and then he gave a loud drink, cut it with all his strength, and tried to cut it in two.


    However, although the skin of blood leech is soft, it is very tough.


    The sword of Shiquan old man can''t get a cent of it.


    His face changed.


    His purple scar sword is a top-level magic weapon. It is extremely sharp. It cuts iron like mud. It never cuts anything. If you touch it lightly, it will definitely break.He began to feel that the blood leech was not simple.


    However, although the sword of Shiquan old man could not hurt Xuezhi, it still made him feel a sharp pain.


    Blood leech issued a burst of painful scream, and then the body suddenly drew back, restored the original size.


    And Shiquan old man was also shocked by the shrinking force of Xuezhi and fell back and flew out.


    He made a light somersault back in mid air and landed firmly on the ground.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the blood Leech''s tail came back.


    This time, the blood Leech''s tail became long and sharp, just like a sword.


    Blood Leech''s attack is fierce and crazy now, which shows how angry it is now.


    At the moment, the blood Leech''s tail is attacking too fast. It looks like it has become ten.


    However, Shiquan old man is still very calm and easy to deal with.


    Li Dongfeng, who was watching from a distance, admired him to the extreme: "master Shiquan really deserves to be the most powerful. Facing such a fierce monster, he can fight up and down."


    Xiaoyu said proudly, "of course, my master is one of the top ten in the forbidden world. What kind of monster is this? It was the double headed black dragon in Heilong mountain that was called terror. In the end, it was not killed easily by my master. "


    Li Dongfeng exclaimed: "I''ve heard of the double headed black dragon. I know it''s one of the four evil beasts in our forbidden world. I didn''t expect that it was killed by Shiquan elder. Shiquan elder is so awesome."


    Now he can''t help but have full confidence in Shiquan old man.


    He believed that he would be able to defeat the giant leech.


    Xiaoyu usually likes to hear that other people adore her master, so now she sees Li Dongfeng''s face full of passion. She can''t help but have a good feeling for him: "this boy is very kind."


    Then, she white Zheng Yuan one eye, heart way: "at least better than this boy."


    She saw that Zheng Yuan had never worshipped Shiquan old man from beginning to end, so she couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable with him.


    Now the battle between Shiquan old man and Xuezhi has become white hot.


    No one except Zheng Yuan could see their movements.


    They only saw a red shadow and a purple light flying around.


    Zheng Yuan also can see that Shiquan old man has begun to be in the downwind.


    He can only stick to 30 more moves at most.


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, when he took the 30th move, he saw Shiquan old man Snort and go back 20 steps.


    His left shoulder had been stabbed by the blood Leech''s tail, and the blood came straight out.


    Xiaoyu was startled and cried out, "master."


    Shiquan old man said: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. It''s OK to be a teacher."


    Then, he glared at Xuezhi, and his face became very cold: "it''s really worthy of being the guardian beast of xuanbing Xuelian. It''s very strong and very good. I have to show some real skills."

 Chapter 595

    Shiquan old man raised his sword in front of him, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood essence.


    All of a sudden, Zichen sword trembled slightly and gave out a buzz.


    It can be seen from here that Zichen sword has possessed a lot of spirituality, which can be regarded as a very rare magic weapon.


    Zheng Yuan also admitted that the purple mark sword was the highest level magic weapon he had seen so far.


    Unfortunately, Zichen sword fell into the hands of Shiquan old man, which was a bit wasteful, because he did not have enough ability to play its due power.


    Even if he spurted blood essence now, he could only exert 30% of the power of Zichen sword at most.


    For example, if Zheng Yuan is allowed to use the top-level magic weapon, it can emit the power close to the low-level real weapon at any time.


    At this time, the blood Leech''s tail attacked again.


    The old man said without expression: "it''s just a little monster. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, it''s not enough."


    For monsters, no matter how tough, he never really put them in his eyes.


    Since he became a strong immortal, there were not 100 beasts destroyed by him, and there were 80.


    So I have developed a strong self-confidence for a long time.


    He said, then waved the purple mark sword to stab with all his strength.


    Soon, the tip of Zichen sword and the tail dust of Xuezhi hit together.


    With a bang, the blood Leech''s tail flew out.


    The old man of Shiquan got the upper hand and gave a loud shout. He flew up and attacked like lightning.


    The attack of Shiquan old man, who has inspired the power of Zichen sword, becomes extremely fierce.


    He hit more than ten swords at once, and all the swords fell on Xuezhi.


    The blood leech had no resistance at all, and was beaten to scream.


    After attacking ten swords, Shiquan old man suddenly flew into the air, and then lay horizontally and spun like a top.


    He turned more and more fiercely, and all the air within a radius of 300 meters had been completely driven by him, forming a strong wind.


    Xiaoyu suddenly excited: "master finally used a unique killing move, tornado killed, this strange leech is dead."


    Soon, Shiquan old man shot at the blood leech, and shot at it all at once.


    Just listen to a bang, Shiquan old blood leech was suddenly hit to fly up, and finally fell heavily to fly 30 steps away.


    See it has appeared on the body a number of wounds, green blood flow constantly.


    Xiaoyu clapped her hands and said, "master, you are so powerful."


    Li Dongfeng also had a lot of admiration: "master Shiquan is really extraordinary."


    He had an impulse to learn from him.


    However, the idea disappeared in a flash.


    Because he knew that Shiquan had a high vision and would not accept disciples at will.


    People who can be liked by him have strong talent.


    Li Dongfeng has little confidence in his talent.


    Shiquan old man looked at Xuezhi and said calmly, "as I said, you can''t lift any storm in front of me."


    "Originally, if you obediently let me pick the black ice blood lotus, then nothing will happen."


    "But you have to come out and do something. Now don''t blame me for being cruel."


    He said, to the blood leech forced in the past, intend to cut down its head.


    At this time, the blood leech suddenly stood up again, and then raised his head to the sky and gave out a roar.


    Then, a fierce and violent air burst out of him.


    All of a sudden, Shiquan old man was shaken back three steps.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "this is a big trouble."


    He could see that the reason why Xuezhi was knocked down by Shiquan old man was that he had just woken up from a deep sleep and his real strength had not yet been exerted.


    Now that he has been completely angered by Shiquan old man, he will become extremely crazy.


    The old man''s face changed: "what a terrible power."


    He also felt the blood Leech''s anger.


    However, he calmed down immediately.


    He hums coldly: "even if you are angry, you will not be arrogant for long."Suddenly, the leech completely shrank and finally turned into a huge ball.


    The blood leech ball suddenly turned into midair, and then hammered heavily on the ground like a meteor from top to bottom.


    With a loud bang, the ground within a radius of 300 meters broke up one after another and vibrated violently, as if there had been an earthquake with a magnitude of more than 9.


    Xiaoyu and others were shocked to stand unsteadily and almost fell to the ground.


    They were so scared that they quickly stepped back.


    And Shiquan old man was shaken.


    He became solemn.


    He found that the power of the blood leech had multiplied.


    "Is this the real power of the blood leech?"


    At this time, the blood leech ball screamed, and then flew to Shiquan old man.


    Shiquan quickly stepped back 20 steps, stabilized himself, and then used tornado again.


    In the blink of an eye, the tornado and the ball collided with each other fiercely, making a huge bang.


    Then, the old man Shiquan was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth and fell back and flew out.


    The direction he fell was exactly the direction Zheng Yuan and others stood.


    Shiquan old man fell heavily more than 60 steps away from Zheng Yuan and others.


    And the blood leech ball was only ten steps away.


    Xiaoyu was startled: "master."


    Li Dongfeng sighed in his heart: "this blood leech is so terrible, even Shiquan old man is not his opponent."


    Soon, Shiquan old man stood up.


    He took out one of the best Da huandan and ate it. Then he turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan and said in a loud voice, "boy, give me the shock energy stone quickly."


    Li Dongfeng was very surprised: "how did he know that Zheng Yuan had an exciting energy stone?"


    He remembers that when he gave the stone to Zheng Yuan, old man Shiquan and others didn''t come.


    Zheng Yuan was not surprised.


    Because he knew that the perfect old man had already arrived, but he only showed up at last.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the old man and said faintly, "why should I give it to you?"


    The old man of Shiquan was a little upset about Zheng Yuan''s attitude.


    He always asks the younger generation for something, and they will be flattered. In order to please him, they all rush to the door. Who ever asked why?


    Does this boy know how honored it is to be favored by his perfect old people?


    He held back his way: "I want to fully stimulate the real power of Zichen sword with the energy stimulating stone."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I see. However, I''m sorry. I''ll keep it for my own use in the future, so I can''t give it to you."


    He is not a stingy person, but it''s a waste to give the stone to Shiquan old man now.


    Because he knew that even if Shiquan old man completely released the power of Zichen sword with the help of the shock energy stone, he could not fight against Xuezhi.

 Chapter 596

    The old man of Shiquan didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to refuse himself. He suddenly felt angry and yelled: "boy, you are too selfish. At this critical moment of life and death, you only care about your own interests."


    "Do you know? Now the blood leech is completely angry. If you don''t give the stone to me, everyone will die. What''s the use of keeping the stone even if you die? "


    "To be a man, you have to look far away. You will never have a future if you are short sighted."


    The more he said, the more excited he was.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to die or want the stone. If you want to die, please give the stone to me. Otherwise, you can only take the stone to hell."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I want the stone."


    All of a sudden, the old man trembled with anger.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was so stupid that he could not help it. He was a typical person who wanted to benefit but didn''t want to die.


    It''s a waste of resources for such people to live in the world.


    "Boy, you are so stupid that you don''t know how you are born without brains? If you were my apprentice, I would have buried you alive. " In spite of his image, Shiquan old man began to scold angrily.


    It''s the first time he''s ever hated someone so much.


    Xiaoyu was also extremely angry.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said contemptuously, "boy, it''s superfluous for a short-sighted man like you to live in this world. If I were you, I would have killed myself by hitting a wall."


    Even Li Dongfeng thought Zheng Yuan was a little ignorant.


    No matter how precious the stone is, there is no precious life.


    As long as there is a little wisdom, at this moment will not hesitate to give the stone to Shiquan old man.


    He regretted that he gave the stone to Zheng Yuan so soon.


    However, he will not force the stone back.


    Now that it has been sent out, it''s Zheng Yuan''s stuff.


    So what to do is still up to Zheng Yuan.


    Li Dongfeng looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng, you''d better give the stone to Shiquan old man, so that everyone can live. As the saying goes, if we keep green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood. As long as we escape today, we will still have a chance to get the exciting energy stone in the future. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Li, even if the power of Zichen sword is stimulated by the energy stimulating stone, the old man can''t deal with the blood leech, so why waste it?"


    Li Dongfeng was slightly surprised: "brother Zheng, what you said is true?"


    After a pause, he couldn''t help proposing: "however, even so, let''s fight for it. It''s better than waiting to die. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is no fluke in dealing with blood leeches."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan looked down on himself, Shiquan old man burst into flames: "boy, what do you know? I''m a strong man in the middle of Xiantian period. As long as I completely liberate the power of Zichen sword, I can''t help a monster."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "Shiquan old man, it''s not that I look down on you, but this kind of blood Leech''s strength is extraordinary. Let alone you, even the late Xiantian strongman may not be able to resist it."


    The old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The wrinkles on his face seemed to increase several at once.


    This is the first time that he has been looked down upon.


    He had an impulse to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaoyu is also full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    She usually worships the old man as a God, and never allows others to insult and despise him.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and scolded: "boy, shut up, you don''t have the ability yourself, it doesn''t mean my master doesn''t have the ability. As long as you activate the full power of Zichen sword, my master will be able to defeat Xuezhi. Hand in the stone quickly, or it will make you look good. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "exciting energy stone is my thing, I don''t want to give, who also don''t want."


    Xiaoyu''s face sank: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    She said and clapped Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand was easy to grasp her white and tender wrist.


    Xiaoyu can''t help but be surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could stop his attack so easily.


    Soon, she calmed down. Then she gave a big drink and tried to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.However, she immediately found that her skill had just been released, and it was like mud into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Her face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it."


    Zheng Yuan made a slight effort, and immediately took Xiaoyu back three steps.


    Xiaoyu wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment because she was so shocked that she couldn''t breathe.


    When the old man saw that Zheng Yuan dared to do something to his precious apprentice, he became more and more disgusted with him.


    He issued a roar: "bastard boy, dare to hit Xiaoyu, I killed you first."


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan first and rob Jineng stone.


    He thinks it is very worthwhile to exchange Zheng Yuan''s cheap life for everyone''s safety.


    However, the weather is not satisfactory.


    At this time, the slow breathing blood leech ball attacked Shiquan old man again.


    Shiquan old man was startled, gave up to attack Zheng Yuan, and made every effort to fight.


    Shiquan old man flew into the air, and then from the top to the bottom, once again performed the tornado kill.


    Because of gravity, his tornado kill this time is more fierce than what he used to do before.


    In the blink of an eye, Zichen sword with fierce and incomparable spinning force stabbed at the blood leech ball.


    The blood leech ball was hit from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the ground was suddenly smashed out of a 30 meter radius, up to 10 meters deep pit.


    For a moment, the ground vibrated and dust rose everywhere.


    The old man was surprised and happy: "have you hurt it?"


    However, before he had time to be happy, he saw the blood leech ball flying out of the pit and shooting at Shiquan old man.


    Before the old man of Shiquan had time to react, he had been hit by it.


    With a scream, the old man spewed blood and flew high into the air.


    After flying about 100 meters, he fell down rapidly.


    At this time, the blood leech ball stretched out, restored its original appearance, and then swung its tail to hit the old man.


    The old man screamed again. He fell heavily and flew more than 70 steps away. He just fell near Zheng Yuan and others.


    Xiaoyu was so frightened that she rushed to help Shiquan old man up and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Shiquan old man''s face was depressed: "it''s over. It''s all over now. If you can use the shock energy stone just now, the blow just now can make the blood leech seriously injured."


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan, a face of hatred: "are you this ignorant guy, now we are finished together, you are happy."

 Chapter 597

    Zheng Yuan was completely speechless.


    He felt that this perfect old man did not have the demeanor of a superior.


    I''m not strong enough, and I don''t know myself at all, but I insist on putting the blame on others.


    This is the typical pull Xiang does not rely on hard.


    Even if you give the stone to him, you still can''t deal with the blood leech.


    Alas, people''s greatest weakness is that they like to blame others for their own mistakes.


    Xiaoyu stares at Zheng Yuan and says hatefully, "what I hate most is your selfish black sheep."


    She also, like Shiquan old man, thought that Zheng Yuan had done harm to everyone.


    Li Dongfeng sighed in his heart.


    He was not dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just that it''s not worth it.


    In fact, after he calmed down, he always had a doubt in his heart.


    He felt that before Zheng Yuan in order to heal himself, he did not hesitate to take out the best Da Huan Dan, which should not be a stingy talent.


    And he''s very loyal. He won''t watch his friends die.


    But why would you rather die now than hand over the stone?


    Even if Shiquan old man is not the opponent of Xuezhi, he has to gamble. Anyway, he will die. It doesn''t matter if he loses, but he can live if he wins.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Xiaoyu, looked at Shiquan old man and sighed: "Shiquan old man, even if you can fully stimulate the power of Zichen sword, you can really kill Xuezhi."


    The old man said confidently, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said very impolitely: "Shiquan old man, I really don''t know how you become one of the top ten. Your eyesight is so low that you can''t even see the real strength of the blood leech. It''s no different from the straw bag."


    The old man was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    From birth to now, it''s the first time that he has been scolded as a straw bag, so he has always claimed to be a genius.


    "Son of a bitch, your selfishness has not only caused everyone to die with you, but now you dare to insult me like this. I''ll kill you first."


    Shiquan old man roared hysterically, then waved the purple mark sword and stabbed Zheng Yuan.


    Although he was seriously injured, but after all, he is a strong man, so the attack is still fierce.


    Li Dongfeng was startled. He cried with concern, "brother Zheng, be careful."


    He knew that even if the old man was seriously injured, he could kill a congenital one, so he could not help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    If Zheng Yuanzong is not, he will treat him as a friend.


    Zheng Yuan held out his right sword finger and middle finger and easily caught the lightning like sword of Shiquan old man.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Shiquan old man.


    He knew that even though he was seriously injured, his sword still had the power of thunder.


    Even the inborn generation is hard to resist.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was stronger than he had imagined.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He raised his right foot and stepped on the ground. His skill burst out in an instant, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s fingers away.


    However, he immediately found that the tip of the sword was clamped by Zheng Yuan. Even if it took root, it couldn''t shake at all.


    The old man frowned.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was different.


    "Shiquan old man, your purple scar sword looks good. Let me have a look." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Not bad," the old man said coldly


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I can''t help you."


    He said, gently pushing forward.


    The old man immediately felt a great force coming, and immediately shook his right hand away.


    Others were also shocked and their Qi and blood churned, and they took three steps backward.


    So the Zichen sword fell into Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Zheng Yuan gently touched the body of the sword, praised: "the sword is really a good sword, but too few people know how to use it."


    If it wasn''t because he had the hand of hell, Zheng Yuan would have taken the purple scar sword as his weapon.Old man Shiquan wanted to retort, but before he could say it, he suddenly felt his throat was sweet and could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the blood leech shrieked and attacked again.


    "Run away," cried the old man


    So, with the help of two attendants, Shiquan old man and Xiaoyu quickly fled to the valley.


    Li Dongfeng also left, but when he ran 30 steps, he found that Zheng Yuan didn''t follow him. He was slightly surprised.


    He turned around and saw Zheng Yuanzheng slowly facing Xuezhi. He was surprised and said in a loud voice, "brother Zheng, what are you doing? Run away quickly. Xuezhi is not something you can fight."


    Hearing Li Dongfeng''s cry, Shiquan old man and others couldn''t help turning back.


    They were surprised to see Zheng Yuan walking towards Xuezhi, just like Li Dongfeng.


    The old man frowned: "what does this boy want to do? Don''t you want to fight against the blood leech? "


    "Xiaoyu despised:" he not only has no brain, but also is too arrogant. Even Shifu, you are not the opponent of Xuezhi. What prestige does he show off


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, he really doesn''t have any self-knowledge."


    Soon, Xuezhi attacked Zheng Yuan and opened his mouth to bite him.


    Shiquan old man sneered: "boy, aren''t you very arrogant? Now it''s up to you to die. "


    Now he is not in a hurry to escape, but to stay to see Zheng Yuan''s misfortune.


    After Zheng Yuan was injured by Xuezhi, he went up to ridicule him.


    I feel like this is how I feel.


    Zheng Yuan swung a sword, and immediately burst out a fierce sword gas, shooting into the eyes of Xuezhi.


    Xuezhi''s eyes were attacked by Zheng Yuan''s sword Qi. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of unspeakable pain and quickly closed his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of this opportunity, flew into the air, and then a sword to the blood Leech''s head.


    Blood leech caught off guard, head was cut a center, immediately issued a burst of scream.


    Zheng Yuan''s offensive did not weaken.


    He turned his body in mid air, then fell to the blood Leech''s body, and cut out ten swords in a row, and the sword cut on the blood Leech''s body fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan''s offensive was like a dragon''s going out to sea.


    The blood leech has no resistance at all.


    Finally, the blood leech was cut to scream, fell and flew a hundred paces away, and knocked down a small mountain there.


    Shiquan old man and others could not help but feel a bit shocked.


    They obviously did not expect that Zheng Yuan could fly the blood leech so easily.


    However, they still did not believe that Zheng Yuan had the ability to defeat Xuezhi.


    Because the real power of blood leech has not been released.


    When it turns into a ball, Zheng Yuan will not be able to resist it.

 Chapter 598

    Sure enough, as Shiquan old man and others expected, Xuezhi, who was beaten by Zheng Yuan, immediately became angry and finally shrank into a ball.


    Soon, the blood leech ball sent out a burst of thunder like anger, and then flew up from the gravel pile, madly bumped toward Zheng Yuan.


    Shiquan old man laughed and sneered: "boy, now let''s enjoy the horror of blood leech."


    No one knows the horror of the leech ball better than him.


    That''s not something human can fight against at all.


    Although he had always said that as long as the power of Zichen sword was stimulated by the energy stimulating stone, he could defeat Xuezhi.


    But I don''t have enough confidence in my heart.


    If it were not for his strong will and strong mentality, he would have collapsed long ago.


    He believed that after the first world war with Xuezhi, Zhengyuan would be completely abandoned.


    Not only the body will be broken, but also the cultivation will be broken, even the mentality will be broken.


    At that time, he was completely finished on the road of ancient martial arts cultivation, and his later cultivation not only could not be more refined, but also would not be counted as a decline.


    At the same time, he guessed that Zheng Yuan would use the stone to stimulate the power of Zichen sword.


    But that''s no use.


    He is the only one in the world who can use purple scar sword perfectly.


    Even if Zheng Yuan completely inspired the power of Zichen sword, he didn''t have the ability to control it.


    Xiao Yu hummed coldly: "now, how can he die? Hum, this is the end of refusing to hand over the exciting energy stone."


    Li Dongfeng is very worried, he desperate to shout: "Zheng Yuan, run, blood leech is really not your ability to deal with."


    When he turned his right hand, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    He planned to help Zheng Yuan when he was in danger.


    Zheng Yuan had saved him, so he would never watch him die.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Li Dongfeng, threw away the purple mark sword, and then turned his right hand to summon the hand of hell.


    He knew that the blood leech that had shrunk into a ball was unusual, so he didn''t dare to be careless and planned to use all the power of the hand of hell.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t use the exciter stone to excite the Zichen sword, the old man couldn''t help wondering: "how did this boy throw away the Zichen sword? Without the purple scar sword, what does he take to fight against the blood leech? "


    He''s a little confused about Zheng Yuan.


    I thought Zheng Yuan would use the stone to stimulate all the power of Zichen sword, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t want the sword at last.


    Soon, the blood leech ball would hit like a shell.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He let out a loud drink, flew up and attacked the blood leech ball with one blow.


    Shiquan old man looked contemptuous: "even the purple scar sword can''t pierce the blood leech. This boy dares to attack with meat fist. It''s really brainless."


    Li Dongfeng and others are also very confused about Zheng Yuan''s abandoning sword and using fist.


    Normal people will never be so stupid.


    Li Dongfeng sighed in his heart: "brother Zheng''s practice is always beyond people''s imagination."


    Between the lightning, Zheng Yuan''s fist and the blood leech ball hit hard together.


    Then, like a mountain torrent collided with a huge tide, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    They were the center of a fierce wave, which swept around.


    For a time, there was a strong wind and dust all over the sky.


    The whole valley became a little dark and heavy, like the day before.


    Xiaoyu, Li Dongfeng, Shiquan old man and others were all hurt by the strong wind and had difficulty breathing.


    Suddenly, the blood leech screamed, fell back heavily, and finally landed on the mountain wall 400 meters away.


    There was a loud bang, and the ball of the blood leech split the mountain into a big hole.


    However, it soon flew out again and attacked Zheng Yuan again.


    This time, it''s faster and stronger, and the air has been a little twisted by it.


    Zheng Yuan''s body did not fall on the ground, but continued to float in mid air.


    He met Xuezhi step by step, and said coldly: "God provokes killing gods, Buddha provokes killing Buddhas, dragon howls nine days, kill demons and demons."He said, releasing the hand of hell.


    Soon, the hand of hell turned into a black dragon, roaring and shooting at the blood leech ball.


    In the blink of an eye, the black dragon shot through the body of the blood leech ball.


    Then, with a loud bang, Xuezhi''s body exploded.


    For a moment, flesh and blood splashed.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could not only summon the legendary dragon, but also kill the fierce blood leech so easily.


    At the moment, their eyes at Zheng Yuan changed completely, full of awe.


    In their eyes, Zheng Yuan seems to have existed like a God.


    Only God can summon the legendary dragon!


    They even had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    After a while, Li Dongfeng came back to himself and said excitedly, "it turns out that Zheng Yuan is so powerful."


    Looking at the black dragon dancing around Zheng Yuan, Xiaoyu muttered to herself, "dragon, I saw the dragon! I didn''t expect that there was a dragon in the world! He can summon the dragon. Who is he


    She looked at the old man and asked, "master, is that black dragon real or fake?"


    The old man took a deep breath and said excitedly, "that''s true."


    If it''s an illusion, he can see through it at a glance.


    But now black dragon''s terror makes him feel real.


    The old man now feels depressed and ashamed.


    Because he finally knew why Zheng Yuan refused to hand over the excimer stone.


    It turns out that people don''t need to stimulate anything, they have enough strength to deal with blood leeches.


    It''s funny that he''s always looking down on him.


    He has always been proud of himself as one of the top ten in the forbidden world.


    But now compared with Zheng Yuan, he is just a scum.


    He would not dare to call himself a strong man any more.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, the old man sighed: "who is he? Why do you have such terrible strength at a young age? Why have you never heard of such a person in the forbidden world? "


    After living for more than 70 years, it was the first time that he met such a young and powerful man as Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t understand how Zheng Yuan practiced so fast.


    "Is he really a fairy in legend?" The old man couldn''t help thinking like this.


    If he had been in the past, he would have thought that his idea was ridiculous.


    But now it''s very possible.


    Because if Zheng Yuan is not an immortal, why can he control the legendary dragon?


    If he is not a god man, why can he practice so fast?

 Chapter 599

    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell, slowly fell on the ground, and then looked at the old man, light way: "xuanbing blood lotus is mine, you have no opinion?"


    The old man Shiquan and others didn''t dare to have any opinions. First of all, Zheng yuanxiu was high-strength, and he killed the guardian beast Xuezhi.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan has xuanbing Xuelian, which is very justifiable.


    Shiquan old man said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you deserve xuanbing Xuelian."


    He now spoke with great respect to Zheng Yuan.


    The forbidden world is a world where the strong are respected.


    Whoever has strong strength can be respected by others.


    Zheng Yuan no longer talks nonsense. He flies into the cold pool and picks off the only lotus pod of xuanbing Xuelian.


    Only lotus seed has medicinal value for the whole plant.


    Lotus is also the essence of Xuan Xue blood lotus.


    As soon as it was picked off, the whole plant withered completely.


    Zheng Yuan just flew to the shore, and Xiaoyu came near and saluted him respectfully: "master Zheng Yuan, I hope you can promise me something."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t like the goods very much. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, he had already guessed what Xiaoyu wanted, but he was too lazy to say it.


    Xiaoyu said: "elder, it''s like this. My grandfather is suffering from severe poison. He needs blood lotus seed to refine blood lotus pill for detoxification. I hope you can give me a blood lotus seed."


    "Who is your grandfather?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Xiaoyu replied, "my grandfather is ye Guhong, the leader of Tianya."


    Li Dongfeng was a little surprised and said, "it turns out that your grandfather is ye Guhong."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, do you know him?"


    Li Dongfeng said with a sneer, "of course I know you, and I''ll never forget you in my life."


    From his manner and tone, Zheng Yuan can see that he must have something to do with ye Guhong.


    After a pause, Li Dongfeng went on to say, "ye Guhong is a wolf hearted man. Back then, my master had a close relationship with him. They grew up together, and my master would share anything good with him. But I didn''t expect that he would never look down on my master after he reached the level of heaven and joined Tianya city. "


    "Once my master was chased and killed by his enemy and fled to Tianya city. Instead of helping him, he drove my master out. Moreover, he called Tianya city a place of peace and did not allow fighting. If it wasn''t for my master, he would have died. "


    "It turns out that ye Guhong is such a villain who doesn''t speak of righteousness," Zheng Yuan said. "Today I''ve seen it."


    Xiaoyu glared at Li Dongfeng and said angrily, "Li Dongfeng, don''t talk nonsense. My grandfather is not that kind of person."


    Shiquan old man also came over and said, "little brother, are you misunderstood? According to my understanding of Lord Ye, he is definitely not this kind of person. I have known him for 20 years. He is kind and loyal. Every time I ask for something, he will do everything for me. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s because you are the first alchemist. He hopes you can help him alchemy for free, so he will satisfy all your requests."


    He believed Li Dongfeng''s words very much.


    The old man was speechless.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan had a point.


    If he is just an ordinary warrior, Lord ye will not deal with him.


    Xiaoyu looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "master Zheng Yuan, please believe me, my grandfather is not such a person."


    Zheng Yuan did not argue with her and said, "I can give you a blood lotus seed, but what do you plan to repay it with?"


    Xiaoyu''s pretty face turned red.


    She is a smart girl. She knows that once a man returns to a girl, he hopes that she can repay her by herself.


    She flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, and despised Zheng Yuan in her heart: "it turns out that you are not a good thing either."


    If it was another man, she would be angry and attack.


    But for Zheng Yuan, she does not dare to offend at will.


    First of all, she is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    Second, Zheng Yuan has blood lotus seeds on his hands.


    So, angered him, he not only to bad luck, also can''t get blood lotus seed.As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said, "master, as long as you give me a blood lotus seed, Xiaoyu will be at your disposal."


    She has great respect for her grandfather, so she is willing to do whatever she can to save him.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "what do I do with you? Tianya city is the largest city in the forbidden world. It should be rich."


    Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t know why Zheng Yuan suddenly asked these questions. She nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    In fact, she is just modest. Their Tianya city can really be described as a rich country.


    "I want 300 million gold." Zheng Yuan said.


    300 million gold, that''s a sky high price, you can almost buy a small city.


    Zheng Yuanyou is a bit of a lion now.


    A blood lotus seed is only worth 100 million gold at most.


    But he did it on purpose.


    For one thing, there is plenty of money in Tianya.


    Secondly, ye Guhong is not kind.


    So Zheng Yuan had no reason not to pit him.


    This is a relief for Li Dongfeng.


    Xiaoyu suddenly understood that Zheng Yuan didn''t want her body, but her family''s money.


    She could not help but let down a breath, but also a little disappointed.


    In fact, her heart seems to want to be given the hidden rules by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s not that she has fallen in love with Zheng Yuan.


    But Zheng Yuan has a strong strength, let her willing to sacrifice.


    It is easy for the strong to conquer women.


    At the same time, she also felt a little ashamed because she had misunderstood Zheng Yuan''s meaning: "so he is not such a person."


    Xiaoyu frowned: "master Zheng Yuan, 300 million gold is a little expensive. Can it be cheaper?"


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "sorry, less than a point can''t, your grandfather is the first big city, a life is worth at least a billion, so I only want you 300 million, that is very kind."


    Xiaoyu hesitated a little.


    Their Tianya city is worth tens of billions of gold, but the gold they can use is only 1.5 billion.


    So we spent 300 million all at once, which is really a little reluctant.


    However, in the end, grandfather''s life conquered everything.


    Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and said, "OK, master Zheng Yuan, I promise you that as long as you give me a blood lotus seed, we Tianya city will give you 300 million."


    "But I don''t have so much money with me now. I only have millions of gold tickets. Now I''ll give you a deposit. When I get back to Tianya City, I''ll give you the remaining 300 million."


    "Master, don''t you know that''s ok? I promise I won''t default. "

 Chapter 600

    Shiquan old man also gave Xiaoyu a guarantee: "brother Zheng Yuan, I guarantee Xiaoyu with my personality. She will give you 300 million gold."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "OK, I can give you the blood lotus seed first, but I don''t need to give you the deposit for the time being. I''ll give you 300 million yuan later."


    In fact, even if Shiquan doesn''t guarantee Xiaoyu, he is not afraid that she will default.


    There are few people in the world who dare not pay his debts.


    What he''s not afraid of most is defaulters.


    I even want others to default.


    In this way, he can find an excuse to blackmail.


    If others depend on him for ten yuan, then he can double it.


    If you don''t dare to give it, you will destroy it.


    Zheng Yuan said, then very readily from the lotus to buckle out two blood lotus seeds.


    He handed one of them to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu was very excited and grateful to accept it: "master Zheng Yuan, thank you. I will give you 300 million gold when I go back."


    After that, Zheng Yuan gave another blood lotus seed to Li Dongfeng.


    He is so kind.


    Since it was Li Dongfeng who brought him to collect snow lotus, there was no reason why he didn''t give it to him.


    There are only eight lotus seeds in total. Two are given, and now there are six left.


    Li Dongfeng didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to share one of his own. He couldn''t help but feel grateful to him: "brother Zheng, thank you. You''re such a friend."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You deserve it. Without your guidance, I can''t get the blood lotus."


    As he said, a jade box put the remaining blood lotus seeds into it, and then put them into the space ring.


    Li Dongfeng was a little moved and said, "brother Zheng, it''s my honor in Li Dongfeng''s life to make friends with you."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "brother Li, you are so kind. I''m very happy to meet you as a friend."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan valued Li Dongfeng so much, Shiquan old man and others were very envious.


    They also want to be close friends with Zheng Yuan.


    However, they still have a little self-knowledge. They know that they have offended him before, and now they can''t get involved with him without any doubt.


    They''re a little bit sorry.


    If they had known for a long time that Zheng Yuan was so fierce, they would have tried to make a good relationship with him.


    Then we can become good friends with him now, and we can get a blood lotus pill without paying 300 million gold.


    Alas, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''m going back to refine the blood lotus pill. Let''s say goodbye." The old man gave Zheng Yuan a fist.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Shiquan old man, you seem to have forgotten something?"


    "What''s the matter?" the old man said


    He couldn''t remember for a moment what he had forgotten.


    "I remember that you seemed to promise brother Li that as long as he took you to find xuanbing Xuelian, you would give him two Xiantian pills." Zheng Yuan said.


    The old man then remembered and apologized: "sorry, I forgot. I''ll take it out now."


    He said, quickly took out a small jade bottle from his arms, and then handed it to Li Dongfeng: "little brother, there are two immortals in it. Now it''s yours."


    Li Dongfeng said thanks and took the jade bottle.


    After that, he opened the jade bottle and poured out a celestial elixir: "brother Zheng, this celestial elixir is for you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m already an immortal, so this immortal pill is useless to me. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Li Dongfeng had to take xiantiandan back.


    After Shiquan old man and Xiaoyu left, Li Dongfeng looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng, when are you going to leave?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "now, how about you?"


    Li Dongfeng said: "this is a very suitable place for cultivation, so I plan to stay and Practice for a while."


    There is a certain aura and a strong chill in it, which is really suitable for the cultivation of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, let''s say goodbye. Goodbye."


    After waving, Zheng Yuan left the small valley.After walking out of the valley, Zheng Yuan was not in a hurry to go down the mountain.


    He planned to walk around the mountain to see if he could find some spirit grass.


    It can even breed such magical spirit grass as colorful ice lotus, so it is very likely that other spirit grass will grow.


    Now he doesn''t expect to find high-level spirit grass any more. He will be satisfied with two low-level spirit grass.


    He is never greedy.


    However, after searching for a long time, he still got nothing.


    It''s getting dark.


    Zheng Yuan planned to find a clean and flat place nearby for a night''s rest.


    Soon, he found a spacious and dry cave.


    He picked up the dry wood and made a fire in it.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan, who is very idle and bored, summoned the three sacred wood statues from the space ring and studied them.


    He felt that there should be only three sacred wood statues.


    So I plan to study and see if I can solve the secret between them.


    He put the statue on the ground in a line.


    But there was no reaction at all.


    Then he arranged them in a triangle.


    All of a sudden, the three sacred wood statues unconsciously moved together, and then automatically arranged into a very standardized triangular shape about 30 cm apart.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a surprise: "it''s done."


    He knew that he had taken the first step to explore the secret of the statue.


    Without saying a word, he could not wait to study the three statues.


    But after more than three hours, he still got nothing.


    Although the three sacred wood statues have been arranged in a triangular array, Zheng Yuan is still unable to detect the secret.


    His feeling now is that he has found a door, but there is no key, so he can''t open it.


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t like to go to the top of a bull''s nest at ordinary times, he has taken a step now. If he doesn''t move on, he will be very depressed.


    So, regardless of everything, he continued to study and planned to find out the key as soon as possible.


    Shiquan old man and Xiaoyu rushed back to Tianya city when Zheng Yuan was studying Shenmu statues.


    As soon as he returned to the city master''s mansion, the old man quickly entered his special alchemy room to refine the blood lotus pill.


    It took him three days to make the blood lotus pill.


    However, a little fly in the ointment is that he only refined one.


    The medicine of blood lotus seed was so unique that it was difficult for him to control it. Finally, with his extraordinary talent and rich experience, he managed to succeed.


    But even so, he felt a great sense of accomplishment.


    He believed that he was the only one in the world who could make the bleeding lotus pill.

 Chapter 601

    When Xiaoyu saw that Shiquan had successfully refined the blood lotus pill, she was very excited and happy: "master, let''s take it to Grandpa."


    The old man nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    So they left the alchemy room together and went to the back yard.


    About twenty minutes later, they came to a well guarded luxury courtyard.


    There are not only ten prefecture level guards on the surface, but also two inborn strongmen and four heaven level strongmen on the surface.


    Just as they were about to enter, the door opened and a solemn, middle-aged man in his forties came out.


    Xiaoyu quickly welcomed him: "father, how''s grandfather?"


    The middle-aged man is Xiaoyu''s own father, ye Jizong, the acting Lord of Tianya city.


    When ye Jizong saw Xiaoyu and Shiquan old man, he couldn''t help but feel happy: "Shiquan elder, you''ve come out of the alchemy. I don''t know how the blood lotus pill is being refined?"


    Xiaoyu said, "father, don''t worry. Master has refined the blood lotus pill."


    Ye Jizong immediately became excited: "great, my father has been saved."


    The old man said, "let''s go in and have a look at brother Ye."


    Ye Jizong nodded and let the old man go first.


    He and Xiaoyu followed.


    Not long after, the three came to a luxurious room.


    There was a smell of medicine in the room.


    But there was a stench in it.


    Xiaoyu has a bad feeling of nausea.


    However, she endured it.


    Because she knew that if she vomited here, she would be hated by her grandfather in the future.


    I saw a blue, skinny old man lying on a big bed.


    Needless to say, he is ye Guhong, the leader of Tianya city.


    At this moment, ye Guhong uttered a cry of pain.


    Xiaoyu was so scared that she ran to him quickly: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, ye Guhong opened his eyes and woke up.


    At the beginning, his mind was a little fuzzy, but when he saw Xiaoyu''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but feel excited and asked: "Xiaoyu, you''re back, have you found xuanbing Xuelian?"


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. We have got the xuanbing blood lotus, and master has successfully refined the bleeding lotus pill."


    Ye Guhong was excited and overjoyed: "really? That''s great. Bring it to me quickly."


    Ye Quan came over, handed the blood lotus pill to Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, let your grandfather eat it."


    Xiaoyu nodded, took the blood lotus pill, and then told the maid to take a glass of water.


    After that, she put the blood lotus pill to ye Guhong''s mouth.


    Ye Guhong swallowed it in one bite.


    Then, she let ye Guhong drink a mouthful of water.


    After eating the blood lotus pill, ye Guhong suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure in his whole body. His heavy body could not help feeling a little relaxed now. Even the pain at the wound was relieved a lot.


    At the same time, the blocked meridians were gradually dredged, and the internal Qi began to gather again.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that the poison in his body was getting rid of step by step, and the internal injury was slowly recovering.


    When the internal Qi is focused to a certain extent, ye Guhong doesn''t hesitate any more and hastens to use his luck to catalyze the power of xueliandan.


    Xiaoyu came to Shiquan old man''s side and asked softly, "Shifu, can xueliandan really completely remove grandfather''s poison?"


    Shiquan old man took a look at ye Guhong and nodded: "don''t worry. Now the medicine has worked. It''s estimated that brother ye will recover in three days."


    Xiaoyu was overjoyed: "great."


    Shiquan old man said: "let''s quit first, don''t disturb brother ye to heal."


    So they left the room and went back to their homes to have a rest.


    These pills, for alchemy, they are a little tired.


    As Shiquan old man expected, three days later, the poison in ye Guhong''s body was completely removed.


    His wounds healed, too.The skill was also restored to 70%.


    Ye Guhong felt very happy, so he planned to reward Xiaoyu and the perfect old man.


    Ye Guhong summoned all the members of the Ye family to the hall.


    In less than ten minutes, all ye''s family members arrived.


    Sitting on the top of the city, ye Guhong glanced at all the clans.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Xiaoyu, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "Xiaoyu, what about your master Shiquan? Why didn''t you see him coming? "


    Xiaoyu stepped forward and said, "grandfather, Shifu left Tianya city in the morning. It is estimated that she will come back in three days."


    Ye Guhong nodded: "I know."


    Then, he looked at everyone and said aloud, "this time I want to praise Xiaoyu. In order to get the blood lotus seed to detoxify me, she has been exploring in the mountains all day, regardless of difficulties and hardships, and you only know how to stay comfortably in Tianya city."


    When it comes to the last sentence, both voice and color become severe.


    Those ye family members felt ashamed and terrified.


    Ye Guhong has a supreme position in Tianya city. If he gets angry, then they can''t stay in Tianya city any longer.


    Ye Guhong then said in a soft voice, "Xiaoyu, my grandfather is going to reward you now. Tell me, what do you want? As long as you say it, grandfather will be satisfied with you. "


    Those members of the direct family immediately envied and envied Xiaoyu.


    They know that Xiaoyu''s position in the Ye family will be more honorable after that.


    They are very unwilling.


    Xiaoyu said, "grandfather, I don''t need any reward. Xiaoyu will be very happy if you can fully recover."


    Ye Guhong was very pleased and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you are really a filial child. It''s a pity that you are not a man, otherwise I will let you inherit the position of city Lord."


    Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, grandfather, there''s something I want to tell you. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Ye Guhong said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, let''s be frank."


    Xiaoyu said: "grandfather, it''s like this. Before, master and I went to cold Valley to pick up the black ice blood lotus, but we didn''t expect to be guarded by the beast blood leech. Master is not an opponent. In the end, he was killed by a senior named Zheng Yuan and possessed xuanbing Xuelian. "


    Ye Guhong frowned: "and then


    He is so insightful that he can''t see anything.


    "Originally, I wanted to ask the elder for a blood lotus seed, but he refused to give it in vain. In the end, I had to spend 300 million gold to buy one." Xiaoyu said a little gingerly.


    She knew that her grandfather always attached great importance to money, so now she unconsciously felt a little worried.

 Chapter 602

    Sure enough, after hearing Xiaoyu''s words, ye Guhong stood up and said in a loud voice, "what, you spent 300 million gold to buy a blood lotus seed?"


    "Do you know what 300 million gold means? We have only 1.5 billion yuan in the Bank of Tianya City, and you have given 300 million yuan all at once. "


    "Do you have any brains at all?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was.


    He''s so moody.


    Just now, I was very fond of Xiaoyu. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, I''m angry with her.


    In fact, he was an extremely selfish person.


    Whoever is useful to him is good to him.


    Whoever damages his interests will hate him.


    Money is the most important thing for him.


    No one is allowed to use more than a million gold at will.


    But now Xiaoyu is in charge in private and spends 300 million. That''s killing him.


    So he is very dissatisfied with Xiaoyu now.


    Xiaoyu felt aggrieved: "grandfather, in my opinion, as long as I can save you, no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it."


    Ye Guhong said coldly: "there must be a bottom line. A blood lotus seed is only worth 50 million gold at most. That guy wants to pit you."


    As a matter of fact, the members of his direct family can''t help but gloat when they see ye Guhong scolding Xiaoyu.


    They came forward one after another.


    "My father is right. Blood lotus seed is not worth 300 million gold at all. Although we Ye family can''t afford 300 million gold, we Ye family are dignitaries in the forbidden world. If we let others know that we have been cheated, it will be a big joke. "


    Said a middle-aged man in his forties, who was a little fat.


    He is Xiaoyu''s Uncle Ye Jiguang. He is good at eating, drinking and sleeping with prostitutes. He has always been very jealous that Xiaoyu''s father is valued by Ye Guhong.


    So as long as there is a chance, we will fight against the Xiaoyu family.


    "That''s right. As long as people have a little brain, they won''t be so easily trapped. Well, Xiaoyu, we thought you were a smart man, but now we find that you are just a straw bag. "


    This time it was a thin middle-aged man in his forties, with a pale face.


    He is Xiao Yu''s third uncle, ye Jiyao.


    Like Ye Jiguang, he is just a straw bag who has nothing to do all day and can only fight for power and profit.


    "Grandfather, we can''t give this 300 million gold in any case, otherwise our Ye family will be looked down upon in the future." A heroic looking young man in his twenties.


    He is Ye Chenglong, the son of Ye Jiguang.


    Ye Chenglong is not like his father. He is a bit gifted and reliable. He is also valued by Ye Guhong.


    Ye Guhong nodded and said, "yes, it''s not so easy to pit our Ye family."


    Xiaoyu was surprised.


    She has promised Zheng Yuan that if she can''t give him 300 million yuan, she will break her promise seriously. How can she face him then.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments are terrible. If he dares to default on his debts, then he will come to his home, and then their Ye family will have bad luck.


    She hastened to say: "grandfather, I have promised master Zheng Yuan that if I break my promise, it will damage the reputation of our Ye family and Tianya city."


    Ye Guhong said coldly: "Xiaoyu, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll deal with it. You can rest assured that our Ye family are respectable people and will not default on their debts. However, we can''t let him give us any money. I will give him a fair price, 50 million gold. "


    Xiaoyu knows Zheng Yuan a little. She says that if she wants 300 million, she will have 300 million, so 50 million is not enough to send him.


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid Mr. Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to accept 50 million. Otherwise, let''s meet each other and give 200 million yuan. " Xiaoyu suggested.


    Although she did not know whether 200 million yuan would satisfy Zheng Yuan.


    But at least it''s better than 50 million.


    If you only give 50 million yuan, Zheng Yuan will turn over immediately.


    If we give 200 million yuan, there is still room for negotiation.


    Ye Guhong''s face sank: "I won''t give 100 million yuan either. Hum, if he doesn''t accept it, he has to accept it. If he is willing to accept it obediently, then our Ye family will regard him as a guest of honor. Otherwise, I''m sorry. There is no one in the world who can pit our Ye familyXiaoyu was worried.


    She knew that things had become very serious.


    But there is nothing she can do now.


    Because she also knows grandfather very well. Once she makes a decision, she will never allow others to change.


    "Well, master left at this time, otherwise he could persuade grandfather."


    She knew that her grandfather trusted and respected the old man very much. As long as he spoke, he would give face.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s get out of here." Ye Guhong waved his hand.


    Xiaoyu and others had to leave.


    After Xiaoyu returned to his hospital, he found a loyal follower of prefecture level cultivation, and asked him to quickly find the perfect old man back.


    After the loyal follower set out, Xiaoyu prayed secretly.


    Pray for the perfect old man to come back soon.


    Pray that Zheng Yuan won''t come to Ye''s so soon.


    Finally, I pray that their Ye family will survive the disaster in peace.


    These days, Zheng Yuan has been trying to study the secret of Shenmu statue.


    But there''s no more progress.


    Zheng Yuan knew that there was still a little chance.


    Therefore, he knew that no matter how he studied it, he would not gain much, on the contrary, he would waste his time.


    So, he stopped to go to Tianya city.


    When he came to Tianya City, he rushed to Tianya Inn, which was arranged with Ruoxi.


    He has been late for so many days, Ruoxi must have been in a hurry.


    However, when Zheng Yuan inquired about the innkeeper, he found that Ruoxi didn''t come to rent a room.


    He can''t help but feel a little confused: "Ruoxi hasn''t crossed the Tongtian River with her martial uncle and sister?"


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Zheng planned to rent here first, and then wait for Ruoxi''s arrival.


    "Boss, I want a superior room for a month. How much is it?"


    The boss knew that the local tyrant guests were coming, and he immediately became very respectful: "guest, we are the Best Inn in Tianya city. The best room is ten Liang silver a day. If you rent it for one month, you can get 20% discount. That''s two hundred and forty Liang silver in all."


    Zheng Yuan said, "how much is gold?"


    The boss was more happy, because he heard from Zheng Yuan''s tone that Zheng Yuan wanted to pay with gold.


    Generally, only a real local tyrant can bring only gold but not silver.


    He calculated carefully and said, "if it''s gold, it''s twenty-four taels of gold."

 Chapter 603

    Twenty four taels of gold. That''s the living expenses of ordinary people for two or three years.


    This Tianya inn is not very expensive.


    However, Ruoxi once said that Tianya Inn has good service, comfortable rooms, fresh air and delicious food. It''s worth it to be more expensive.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to rent it.


    Now he had a hundred taels of gold, so he took out twenty-four taels.


    The innkeeper''s eyes brightened when he saw the glittering gold.


    What he likes most is gold.


    Although he had not seen gold, he received hundreds of taels of gold every day.


    But it still doesn''t hinder his liking.


    He often has a box of gold in his pillow.


    Before going to bed, he would take out the gold to have a look, so that he could have a beautiful dream.


    Every morning when he got up, he would take out the gold to have a look.


    In this way, he was immediately full of energy.


    When he was sad, he would be happy as soon as he saw the gold.


    Of course, he is not a miser.


    He just has a special preference for gold.


    If it is silver, he will use it freely and generously.


    "By the way, distinguished guest, we still have two supreme Suites left here. Do you want to rent them? It''s very cheap. It''s only ten taels of gold for a day. If you rent it for a month, I can give you a 70% discount. It''s only two hundred and twelve taels of gold in all. "


    "The supreme suite is very worthwhile. It''s not only fully set up, but also served by four beautiful young girls."


    At this point, the boss blinked, a bit ambiguous smile: "in addition to ordinary services, but also special services."


    This is really a very attractive condition.


    When most men hear it, their hormones go up immediately.


    However, Zheng Yuan has never been interested in special services or anything.


    What''s more, he is short of gold now.


    Zheng Yuan politely refused: "no, I just need a superior room."


    The boss was slightly disappointed. He wanted to earn more gold from Zheng Yuan: "OK."


    He called a small two, let him take Zheng Yuan came to the backyard guest room.


    I have to say that the guest rooms of Tianya inn are really good.


    Not only elegant layout, high-grade furniture, and inside the fresh air, but also filled with a touch of high-grade aroma.


    It''s really worth the money.


    Soon, a beautiful looking waitress brought tea and cakes: "this young man, the maid is Xiaohua, and she will be your maid in the future. Please call me if you need anything."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t think of such a beautiful maid service in the superior room. You can imagine how beautiful the maid service in the supreme suite is."


    He took out ten liang of silver and handed it to him: "Xiaohua, I''ll be in trouble in the future. I''ll give you this silver as a tip."


    Xiaohua was overjoyed and said gratefully, "thank you, young master. You are really a good man."


    She came to Tianya Inn as a waiter for nearly a year, but it was the first time that she met such a generous guest.


    In the past, guests would only give one or two silver at most.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong with her family recently, and she''s in urgent need of money.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan''s ten Liang silver is undoubtedly a timely help to her.


    After collecting the silver, she quickly poured out a cup of tea for Zheng Yuan: "young master, please have tea."


    Zheng Yuan took a sip of tea and asked, "by the way, Xiaohua, do you know where the Lord''s mansion is?"


    He planned to go to the Lord''s mansion tomorrow to ask for Xiaoyu''s debt.


    No matter where you go, it''s not convenient if you don''t have a little money.


    Xiaohua nodded and said, "of course, I know. I''m a native of Tianya city. I''m familiar with every place in Tianya city. The city master''s mansion is on the East Street. Why, do you want to go to the city master''s mansion?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I have a friend there, so I want to see it."


    Xiaohua said: "young master, the city Lord''s residence is a little far away from here, and the road is a bit complicated. It''s a bit difficult for people who come to Tianya city for the first time to find their way. If you don''t mind, please let me take you there tomorrow. I just have a holiday tomorrow."Zheng Yuan said: "thank you first."


    Xiaohua is overjoyed to see Zheng Yuan promise to lead the way.


    She is a kind-hearted person. Zheng Yuan gave her so many tips that he felt very sorry if he didn''t help him.


    It''s better to let yourself lead the way now.


    "Young master, when are you going to go tomorrow?" Asked the little flower.


    "It''s over ten." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    "Ten o''clock?" Xiaohua is a little confused.


    Zheng Yuan then remembered that the people in the forbidden world were almost the same as those in ancient times, and there was no modern concept of time outside. He said, "it''s the past."


    "Well, I''ll come to you at midnight tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan made an OK gesture.


    "Young master, are you hungry? I''ll get you dinner. " Xiaohua said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I was not hungry, but now I''m hungry when I hear you say that."


    Floret puffed out a smile: "childe, I find you very interesting."


    After a while, Xiaohua brought up a table of delicious dinner.


    "Sir, please have dinner."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xiao Hua and asked, "Xiao Hua, have you eaten?"


    Xiaohua said with a smile: "how can we go so fast? We can''t eat in the kitchen until we have served the guests."


    Zheng Yuan said, "then sit down and eat together."


    Xiaohua quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I''m just a maid. I''m not qualified to have dinner with you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s not too much for your hostel to stipulate that the maid must satisfy the guests'' demands. Now I ask you to have dinner with me. Isn''t that too much?"


    Xiaohua nodded and said: "not too much, but..."


    Zheng Yuan interrupted her: "Xiaohua, do you know? Eating dinner by yourself is like playing chess with yourself. It''s really boring. If you don''t eat with me, I won''t be able to eat well. Who will be responsible then? "


    As he said this, he stood up, opened a chair beside him, and then sat down the flower.


    So far, Xiaohua can''t refuse any more.


    She was deeply moved.


    It''s the first time that she has been treated with such courtesy since she came here as a waiter.


    The guests I met before, men and women, never gave her a lot of good looks and called around. They didn''t treat her as a person at all.


    Usually don''t let her eat at the same table, not even a polite word.


    Some of the perverts are even careless.

 Chapter 604

    Xiaohua was moved to tears.


    Zheng Yuan joked: "Xiaohua, why are you crying? Don''t you want to have dinner with me? "


    Xiaohua quickly dried her tears and said, "no, sir, I''d like to. It''s my honor. I''m just so happy, because no guest has ever been so kind to me."


    Zheng Yuan scooped up a bowl of chicken soup and put it in front of Xiaohua: "OK, Xiaohua, don''t think too much, come and drink the soup."


    Small flower way thanks, took chicken soup to drink.


    She found chicken soup very sweet.


    It''s not the first time for her to drink the chicken soup in the inn. Uncle Li, the chef in the kitchen, often secretly gives it to her, but she never feels so delicious.


    Not only chicken soup, but also rice and vegetables, she also found it very fragrant.


    She felt that she had the most delicious and happy dinner in her life tonight.


    After dinner, Xiaohua picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and then brought the fruit.


    "Young master, what are you going to do now? Go out for a walk or take a bath? If I take a bath, I''ll prepare hot water. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "go out for a stroll. It''s rare to come to Tianya city. If you don''t have a good stroll, how can you go?"


    Xiaohua said with a smile, "then I''ll be your guide."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "please."


    So they went out of their way.


    Just as they walked out of the inn door, they saw an old lady in her fifties rushing over.


    Little flower face is the color of accident, welcomed past: "Niang, how did you come?"


    "Small, small, quick, quick..."


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak for a moment because she ran too fast and didn''t slow down.


    Floret soft voice way: "Niang, don''t worry, have words to say slowly."


    After two breaths, she finally recovered.


    See her to hold the hand of small flower, anxiously extremely way: "small flower, small an was interrupted by the person''s hands and feet."


    Then he began to cry.


    Xiao an is Xiaohua''s brother.


    So hearing this, she couldn''t help changing her face: "Niang, what happened? How can Xiao an be beaten and maimed? "


    Aunt said: "just now, Huang Shifu, the rich man, came to rob mei''er to pay her debts. Xiao''an couldn''t see it and came forward to stop it. As a result, Huang Shifu''s men beat her to death."


    When she finished, she began to cry again: "Xiao an is so small. Her hands and feet are interrupted. How can you let him live in the future?"


    Xiaohua also cried: "Huang Shifu deceives others too much. I''ll fight with him."


    The aunt quickly held Xiaohua tightly: "Xiaohua, you can''t go. Huang Shifu has already made up your mind. They say that xiao''an has hindered them and they need to pay 100 Liang silver, or they will catch you to pay off the debt."


    Xiaohua said angrily: "there is no royal law in this world. If you hurt someone, you still want to blackmail."


    Aunt sighed: "Huang Shifu is related to the Lord of the city. We can''t fight him if he is rich and powerful. Xiaohua, you''d better find a place to hide, or they will find you in trouble. "


    Xiaohua shook her head and said, "mother, I can''t escape. If I escape, what will you do? They will not let you go. "


    Aunt said: "don''t worry, my mother will be fine. My mother is very old. What else can they do to me. You are different. You are young and have a long way to go, so you must not let them do harm. "


    Xiaohua asked, "by the way, mother, what''s the matter with Meier?"


    Aunt''s face was gloomy and said, "she has been arrested in Huang''s mansion. It''s estimated that she will be harmed tonight. Huang Shifu is inferior to a beast, so you have to go quickly."


    "Where are they, run after them."


    Just at this time, I saw four fierce young men shouting and rushing over.


    The aunt was startled: "no, the dog legs of Huangfu are coming. Xiaohua, let''s run."


    She picked up the flowers and fled East.


    However, they are just ordinary women. How can they escape from the four ancient martial men.


    After a while, they were overtaken.


    Four youths surrounded Xiaohua''s mother and daughter and said with a grim smile, "it depends on where you are going."


    Floret glared at them, chide: "what do you want to do?""Our master wants you to come over and discuss something."


    "I won''t go there."


    "I can''t help you." They forced through with a sneer.


    Xiaohua saw that Zheng Yuan came over and quickly fled to Zheng Yuan''s back: "young master, help me."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t let them grab you."


    The four youths looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain: "boy, I advise you not to meddle in your business, or you don''t even know how you died."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "I really don''t know how I died, but I know how you died."


    The four youths felt very angry: "bastard, seek death."


    They couldn''t help saying that, and then they attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Xiaohua was so scared that she cried out: "brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    She began to regret looking for Zheng Yuan to help her.


    Because she thought Zheng Yuan would be beaten and maimed by these four vicious dogs.


    These vicious dogs in Huang''s house bully others with vicious means. No matter who offends them, they will fight to death.


    In the blink of an eye, the four goods attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to them. He kicked out like lightning.


    The four goods had not had time to react. They fell to the ground one after another, covering their crotch with their hands and crying like pigs.


    Xiaohua was surprised and happy: "young master, it''s so good that you are so powerful."


    At this time, Xiaohua''s mother came over and asked, "Xiaohua, who is this?"


    Xiaohua said, "Niang, this is Mr. Zheng, a guest of our inn."


    Xiaohua''s mother said gratefully, "Mr. Zheng, thank you for saving our mother and daughter."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome, aunt."


    Then he looked at Xiaohua and asked, "Xiaohua, do you know where the Huangfu is?"


    Xiaohua nodded and said, "of course I know."


    "Well, let''s go and save Mel now." Zheng Yuan said.


    He is always ready to help when he sees injustice.


    So never let a girl be harmed.


    Xiaohua is very happy: "young master, are you going to save Meier? That''s great. "


    However, she immediately thought of something, worried: "but, young master, Huang''s house is not only a relative of the city leader, but also a powerful one. If you break into it by yourself, you may be in danger."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "floret, don''t worry, just a yellow house, I don''t put in the eye, quickly take me past."


    Xiaohua is also very worried about mei''er''s misfortune, so she doesn''t hesitate any more and leads Zheng Yuan to Huang''s house.

 Chapter 605

    Huangfu is on the South Street, not far from Tianya inn. It took only ten minutes to get there.


    Of course, these ten minutes are just Zheng Yuan''s speed.


    If Xiaohua walks by herself, it will take at least an hour.


    On the way here, Zheng Yuan was afraid that mei''er would be hurt because she was late, so he picked up Xiaohua and ran with all his strength.


    After arriving at the gate of Huangfu, Zheng Yuan put down the flowers.


    Xiaohua asked, "brother Zhengyuan, where do we go in?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "where do you think it''s better to go in?"


    Xiaohua said: "I think it''s good to go in through the back door, where the defense is weak. There are few people at ordinary times. You can sneak in without knowing it. What do you think?"


    "It''s really good, but it''s a waste of time, so let''s go straight through the gate," Zheng said


    He said and strode to the gate.


    At the moment, there are four guards guarding the gate of Huangfu.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming, they all yelled: "who, stop."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them and went on.


    "Bastard, I want to die."


    The four guards pulled out their swords one after another, and then they cut down on Zheng Yuan.


    Ignoring their attack, Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at Xiaohua: "are you afraid of blood?"


    Xiaohua didn''t know why Zheng Yuan asked, shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Have you ever seen a killer?"


    Xiaohua nodded and said, "I''ve seen it three times."


    "Then you should not be afraid to see murder again?"


    Xiaohua nodded again: "I should not be afraid now. When I first met her, I was scared to death. I not only vomited, but also had nightmares at night. Second, when I saw it, I felt better. I didn''t vomit or have nightmares. The third time, you don''t feel anything anymore. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "adaptability is very strong."


    When Xiaohua wanted to say something else, she suddenly saw that the four guards had already attacked Zheng Yuan, and they had slashed at his key points one after another. She was so scared: "young master, be careful, they have attacked."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t cut me."


    Zheng Yuan is still standing in the original place calmly.


    Just then, something magical happened.


    The four guards cut Zheng Yuan''s knives hard and stopped.


    Xiaohua is both surprised and happy.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    How could they suddenly stop? Is it conscience?


    She thought the four goods had stopped attacking by herself.


    In fact, those four goods are even more shocking than Xiaohua.


    Originally, they thought they had succeeded in chopping Zheng Yuan to pieces, but they didn''t expect that when the knife was about three inches away from Zheng Yuan, it was like chopping on the wall made of cotton and the bottom made of steel, and they couldn''t cut down any more.


    No matter how hard they try.


    It turned out that they cut down on Zheng Yuan''s body protection Qi.


    When the cultivation reached the level of Zheng Yuan.


    The body will naturally generate a genuine Qi to protect the body.


    When attacked, body protecting Qi will take the initiative to protect the master.


    The body protecting Qi is very strong, and it''s hard for the people with low accomplishments to break it.


    Therefore, the strong often can deal with the weak by protecting the body.


    Zheng Yuan slowly turned back, and with a right hand, he snatched the four guards'' swords.


    The four guards were stunned again.


    They have no idea how their knives were taken away at once.


    "Want a knife? Give it back to you."


    Zheng Yuan threw away three of the knives, then waved the last one to sweep the necks of the four goods, and immediately cut off their heads.


    Xiaohua then understood why Zheng Yuan had to ask himself those questions just now. He was ready to kill the world.


    Although she was a little suitable for the scene of killing people before, now it is the first time to see the scene of chopping her head, so she has a kind of nausea impulse.


    She quickly closed her eyes.Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaohua, you wait for me outside. I''ll go in and find out Huang Shifu."


    He said, throwing away the knife in his hand, then he flew up and kicked the door of Huangfu.


    With a loud bang, the gate of Huangfu was crushed by him.


    Xiaohua couldn''t help praising: "brother Zhengyuan is so powerful and domineering."


    After that, Zheng Yuan went into Huang''s mansion.


    Xiaohua can''t help but follow in.


    The sound of the door breaking suddenly startled the whole Huang mansion.


    Soon, more than one hundred guards of Huang''s mansion rushed to the outer courtyard, blocking Zheng Yuan''s way.


    At this time, Xiaohua also came to Zheng Yuan''s back.


    Seeing a large group of black guards, she couldn''t help feeling a little hairy: "how can you deal with so many people alone, young master?"


    However, she was not deterred.


    Zheng Yuan came to Huangfu to save her friend. She had no reason to abandon him.


    She plans to advance and retreat with Zheng Yuan.


    The big deal is death!


    Soon, a fat old man in his fifties came with his hands on his back.


    It was followed by four middle-aged men.


    The four middle-aged men are all at the level of heaven.


    Xiaohua approached Zheng Yuan and said in a low voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, that old man is Huang Shifu. He is usually ruthless in his wealth. He is domineering and takes over the women of the people


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I know."


    Huang Shifu stopped about 20 steps away from Zheng Yuan and said, "you''re so brave. You dare to come to our Huang mansion and have a wild life."


    Xiaohua said angrily, "where is mei''er? Let her go quickly. "


    Huang Shifu sneered: "it''s for that little girl. I''m going to take her as my concubine tonight. How can I let her go?"


    Then, he looked at Xiaohua and said with a smile, "little girl, you''re pretty good. You''ve come here, so stay here and be my concubine."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I don''t want to waste time, hurry to let people go."


    Huang Shifu flashed an angry look in his eyes: "boy, are you arrogant?"


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and began to count slowly: "one, two..."


    Huang Shifu was very angry: "Dazhong, give it to me, break this boy''s hands and feet."


    Standing behind him, a tall middle-aged man promised: "yes, master."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like ghosts, waving and grabbing Zheng Yuan''s right arm.


    With no effort, he grabbed Zheng Yuan''s arm.


    Then, he said in a cold voice, "break it for me."


    He said, then forced a pull Zheng Yuan''s arm, trying to tear it off.


    However, he immediately found that Zheng Yuan''s bone was very hard, but he couldn''t break it for a moment.

 Chapter 606

    The middle-aged man who attacked Zheng Yuan was a middle-aged man.


    He usually pulls people''s hands and feet as easily as cutting tofu.


    But now he found that he could not break Zheng Yuan''s hand. He was a little shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Originally, he thought that Zheng Yuan was only a prefecture level cultivation at most. It was easy to deal with him.


    Now I finally feel something''s wrong.


    "Are you also heaven level cultivation?" The middle-aged man looked at Zheng Yuan with an unexpected look on his face.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "the sky level in my eyes, is slag."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed: "are you already born strong? It''s impossible. You''re so young. "


    Even in the forbidden world, the fastest to reach the congenital generation is more than 30.


    For example, Zheng Yuan was born in his twenties, and he almost never saw it.


    So he was a little reluctant to believe it.


    Zheng Yuan looked down upon the goods as a natural person.


    Now his strength is equal to that of kuwu.


    Don''t be shameful if you don''t have eyes.


    However, Zheng Yuan is now too lazy to explain to him, coldly way: "you like to break people''s feet?"


    The middle-aged man unconsciously shook his head: "No."


    He felt something vaguely, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly released Zheng Yuan''s right hand, and then stepped back.


    However, he immediately felt a tight wrist, Zheng Yuan has been to the anti buckle.


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression: "I''m very fair. I''ll do what others do to me. You just want to tear off my hands and feet. That''s good. I''ll give it back to you now."


    He said, gently pull, all of a sudden the goods to the right arm to tear off.


    Blood spatter, the goods issued a burst of extremely shrill scream, the whole person also stepped back three steps.


    However, before he was relieved, Zheng Yuan ran after him like a shadow and grabbed his left arm: "now it''s his left hand."


    The goods face of panic, quickly shook his head and said: "no, master, please don''t tear my left hand."


    Without hands, he will never do anything again, so he doesn''t want to be such a waste.


    Zheng Yuan coldly said: "this world is very fair, what kind of cause will get what kind of fruit, you can tear other people''s hands and feet, others can also tear your hands and feet."


    He broke his left hand again.


    After that, he kicked on the belly of the goods and made him vomit blood. He ran into Wang Shifu.


    Huang Shifu did not panic or dodge.


    When the middle-aged man was about to hit himself, he suddenly hit the goods with a fat right fist.


    With a loud bang, the middle-aged man''s body was smashed by Huang Shifu.


    Although Huang Shifu was fat, he didn''t expect that he was born later.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Huang Shifu and praised him: "master Huang is very ruthless. Even his own men can be ruthless enough to kill people."


    Huang Shifu said coldly, "he''s useless. It''s useless to stay here, so I''ll give him a ride."


    Xiaohua despises Huang Shifu to the extreme in her heart: "even her subordinates have been killed. This kind of person is not as good as a beast."


    Huang Shifu looked at Zheng Yuan and said with no expression: "boy, I can''t imagine that you are also a congenital strong man. No wonder you dare to make trouble with our Huang house."


    He didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was only a primary cultivation at most.


    He himself was born late.


    So he thought it was easy to clean up Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Huang Shifu, I really don''t want to waste any more time. I''ll say it again and tell Mei Er quickly."


    Huang Shifu sneered: "if you want someone, you have to see if you have the ability. As long as you can take my ten moves, I''ll let you go..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly screamed, and then shot a bloody arrow and fell twenty paces away.


    "One move is enough to deal with you."Zheng Yuan appeared at the place where Huang Shifu had stood before. Looking at Huang Shifu, he said with disdain.


    Originally, all the people on the scene felt very incredible about how Huang Shifu suddenly fell out of serious injury.


    But now we all know that it''s Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    Huang Shifu struggled to get up and looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes full of shock.


    Because he didn''t know how Zheng Yuan beat himself out just now.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack is too fast and weird!


    "Are you half a fairy?"


    Instead of answering Huang Shifu, Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I''ll say it again. Let Mei Er out."


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan, Huang Shifu couldn''t help shivering.


    However, he had never seen any big waves before, so how could he be frightened so easily.


    And he had something to rely on, not afraid that Zheng Yuan could set off any storm.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he took out one of the best pills and ate it.


    Feeling a little better after the internal injury, he did not let to look at Zheng Yuan: "boy, I admit that you are really powerful, but want to be arrogant in front of me Huang Shifu, you do not have that ability."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "it seems that you still have backstage."


    Huang Shifu snorted coldly: "boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that ye Guhong, the Lord of Tianya City, is my cousin. If you dare to hurt me, ye will never let you go. There are so many strong people in the city Lord''s mansion. There are not only a lot of strong people in Xiantian, but also ten strong people in Xiantian. It''s easy to kill you. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "really? It''s a pity that Lord Ye is not here now, and so is the Xiantian strongman in the Lord''s mansion. So I''m going to kill you now. It''s easy. "


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Huang Shifu, put his right hand around his neck and lifted him up.


    Soon, Huang Shifu felt dyspnea, full of strength, and his face was red.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Please hand over mei''er."


    Knowing that Zheng was going to kill himself, Huang Shifu was so scared that he kept shaking.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly called out, "come on, bring mei''er here."


    A little short sky level strong promised, immediately ran back to the hospital.


    Not long after that, the strong one came with a beautiful girl about 16 years old in a white dress.


    The girl is constantly crying, while pleading: "please do me a favor, let me go home."

 Chapter 607

    Xiaohua is relieved to see that mei''er has not been harmed by Huang Shifu.


    She quickly walked over: "mei''er, don''t cry, it''s OK. I''ll take you back."


    Mei''er was surprised to see Xiaohua: "sister Xiaohua, why are you here?"


    Xiaohua said with a smile, "I''ve come to save you."


    "Really? That''s great. " Meier jumped into Xiaohua''s arms cheerfully.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiaohua, take mei''er back first."


    Xiaohua nodded, then left with mei''er.


    Huang Shifu said in a weak voice, "master, I''ve released you. Can you release me now?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "your people can be released, but your life can not be released. Scum like you will only waste food if you stay in this world."


    As he said this, he broke Huang Shifu''s neck.


    Zheng Yuan threw away Huang Shifu''s body, and then left.


    The rest of the people in the Yellow mansion looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Huang Shifu is dead. They have a lot to do with him.


    Because Huang Shifu''s identity and status are extraordinary.


    He is the cousin of Ye Guhong.


    In order to show his absolute prestige and power in Tianya City, ye Guhong absolutely does not allow anyone to dare to hurt anyone who has something to do with it.


    So now they are afraid that they will be punished by Ye Guhong.


    But they did not dare to run away.


    They all know that the strength of Tianya city is terrible, second only to the five sects. No matter where they flee, they will be caught back, and the end will be even more miserable.


    "Brother Ma, what should we do now? Master ye will blame us for his death. " A little thin sky level strong looking at that a little short sky level strong, very worried said.


    "It''s impossible for us to escape," sighed the sky level strongman, who was a little short. "What we can do now is to tell the city lord the situation quickly and try to get his understanding."


    "It seems that this is the only way to do it," he nodded


    Ma er Ge said, "I''ll go to the city Lord''s mansion now. You two will stay and take charge of the master''s affairs."


    He said, then quickly out of the yellow house, ran to the Lord''s house in the past.


    When Ma Er Ge came to the Lord''s mansion, it was already dark.


    Ye Guhong answers him in the hall.


    When he heard that Huang Shifu had been killed, ye Guhong felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    For Huang Shifu, he has always attached great importance to it, because Huang Shifu often helps him solve many inconvenient things in secret.


    For example, when he sees a beautiful young girl in spring, he will let Huang Shifu get it.


    After that, Huang Shifu will dispose of it.


    In this way, we can continue to maintain a bright and upright image in front of all people.


    Even if someone finds out in the end, he can put all the responsibility on Huang Shifu.


    In other words, Huang Shifu is not only his accomplice, but also his last scapegoat.


    In a word, Huang Shifu is very valuable to him.


    Besides, Huang Shifu is also his cousin.


    It''s fair to say that Huang Shifu was killed outside Tianya city.


    But this is Tianya city.


    It''s ye Guhong''s territory.


    In his territory, he dares to kill his relatives, which clearly does not put him in the eye of Ye Guhong at all.


    Ye Guhong shot Sen Leng''s murderer in his eyes, and then slapped the armrest of the chair: "who is the innocent bastard, even my cousin ye Guhong dares to kill him. I must catch you and break you to pieces."


    The armrest of his chair is made of special materials. It''s not only hard, but also empty inside. So when it beats, it will make a huge sound like thunder, shaking the whole hall.


    This will increase ye Guhong''s deterrent power when he is angry.


    At the moment, ma er Ge was so scared that his feet softened and he knelt down on the ground. He shivered involuntarily: "Lord of the city, my subordinates should die. I can''t protect my master."


    Ye Guhong took a look at him and said, "you really deserve to die."Ma er Ge quickly kowtowed and said, "Lord, please forgive me."


    Ye Guhong said coldly: "I limit you to find out that guy to our Lord before tomorrow afternoon, otherwise our Lord will let you go to bury Shifu."


    Ma er Ge said: "Lord of the city, my subordinates will find the boy at noon. However, that boy is a half step immortal cultivation. I''m afraid his subordinates are not his opponents. "


    Ye Guhong said, "don''t worry. As long as you find him out, the city master will deal with him himself."


    Ma er Ge was overjoyed: "I understand, Lord. I''ll start looking for people now."


    He has nothing to worry about looking for Zheng Yuan.


    Because since it''s for Mel, it means that it must have something to do with them.


    At that time, he can find Zheng Yuan''s whereabouts through mei''er''s family.


    After giving a respectful gift, ma er Ge quickly left the city master''s house and went to Mei er''s house.


    After Zheng Yuan left Huang Fu, he caught up with Xiao Hua and Mei er who had not gone far.


    Mei''er already knows that Zheng Yuan saved her life, so she is very grateful to him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiaohua, let''s go to your house to see your brother now."


    Xiaohua then thought that she had been beaten and disabled, and she could not help but look sad: "OK, but before I go, I want to ask a doctor to help Xiaoan treat."


    She is now more grateful to Zheng Yuan in her heart.


    Because if Zheng Yuan had not given her ten Liang silver tip, she would have no money to ask for a doctor now.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaohua, the doctor doesn''t need to ask. I know a little bit of medical skills. Let me help xiao''an with the treatment."


    Xiaohua was overjoyed: "young master, I didn''t expect that you also know the medical skills. It''s so good."


    About forty minutes later, the three of them came to a very ordinary street.


    After sending mei''er home, Xiao Hua leads Zheng Yuan to his home.


    Xiaohua''s home is very old, and the furniture is a bit old.


    But the inside and outside of the house were very clean.


    When Xiaohua''s mother saw them coming back, she was surprised: "Xiaohua, you''re OK. That''s great."


    Xiaohua said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry, mei''er, we''ve also saved her."


    Xiaohua''s mother was more happy: "really? God has eyes. "


    Xiaohua asked, "mother, how is Xiaoan now?"


    Xiaohua''s mother burst out crying: "he is still in a coma. I just asked father Li at the end of the street to come and have a look. Father Li said that xiao''an was too badly injured and he might not survive tonight."


    "What In an instant, Xiaohua felt that the whole world collapsed, and suddenly sat on the ground.

 Chapter 608

    "Xiao''an, you can''t leave your sister and mother like this." Floret side crying, while climbing to the room.


    She only has xiao''an as a younger brother. Since childhood, their feelings have been very deep, so now that they see him dying, they can''t help but feel very sad.


    Zheng Yuan helped her up and comforted her: "Xiao Hua, don''t worry, Xiao an will be OK."


    Xiaohua tightly grasped Zheng Yuan''s right hand and begged: "young master, please save xiao''an anyway. As long as you can cure xiao''an, no matter what you ask me to do."


    Then he would kneel down to Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan banned her behavior.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can cure xiao''an. Believe me."


    Xiaohua knows that Zheng Yuan is very capable. He says that if he can save xiao''an, he will be able to, so he let go a little.


    Zheng Yuan said and went into the room.


    I saw a 16-year-old young man lying on a simple wooden bed.


    His face was very pale, his hands and feet were red and swollen, and his face was full of pain.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, took out the silver needle, spread the Sansheng spirit, and treated it.


    He is now highly cultivated. He uses Sansheng Shenzhen, which is very handy and more powerful.


    It took him only ten minutes to finish the needling.


    At the moment, xiao''an''s hands and feet have been swollen, and her face has recovered a little ruddy.


    "Xiao''an is all right. She can wake up tomorrow." Zheng Yuan said to Xiaohua while collecting the silver needles.


    Xiaohua saw that xiao''an''s face was getting better and her breath was even. She knew that he was really OK. She was surprised and grateful to the extreme: "young master, you are the great benefactor of our family. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s just a little help. You''re welcome. By the way, Xiaohua, do you have a pen and paper at home? I''ll write a prescription for you. You''ll catch some medicine tomorrow and give it to xiao''an. In three days, he will be fully recovered. "


    Xiaohua said, "yes, I''ll get it for you right now."


    She said, and hastened to fetch the paper and pen.


    Zheng Yuan sat down at a table in the living room, then picked up the pen from Xiaohua and wrote a prescription.


    "Three times a day for three days." Zheng Yuan said as he handed the prescription to Xiaohua.


    Xiaohuadao thanks and takes the prescription.


    Zheng Yuan took out ten taels of gold: "Xiaohua, take the money."


    Xiaohua was surprised. She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would give her so much money.


    These ten taels of gold are enough for their family to live for several years.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "young master, I can''t take the money. Our family already owes you too much. If we want so much more money, I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaohua, some medicines in the prescription are very expensive. Without a little gold, it won''t last for a few days. So take it. I don''t need the money. If you really feel sorry, it''s not too late to pay me back when you have the money. "


    When Zheng Yuan said that, Xiaohua would like to take it.


    Now she was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan, and she had an impulse to make a personal commitment.


    To be honest, it was the first time for her to see such a good man who was generous and helped herself free of charge.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left.


    Xiaohua wanted to accompany him back to the inn, but Zheng Yuan refused.


    He asked Xiaohua to stay and take care of xiao''an.


    After Zheng Yuan left Xiaohua''s home, he started to walk to the street.


    Soon, he passed a dark alley.


    He stopped, a sneer passed around the corner of his mouth, and went in.


    It''s a dead alley.


    Zheng Yuan stopped at the end of the alley and said faintly, "come out, haven''t you been tired after hiding for so long?"


    But after a while, no one showed up.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "it seems that you want me to open the killing world. Originally, I wanted to be a beautiful man quietly tonight."


    "Master, don''t be angry. The little one will come out right away."


    Soon, brother Ma''s frightened voice rang.


    Then, in a flash, he jumped down from the wall on the left side of the alley, his body trembling slightly.It turns out that as soon as the goods left the city Lord''s house, they immediately came to mei''er''s house, intending to find the clue where Zheng Yuan was.


    Did not expect to be surprised to find Zheng Yuan in Xiaohua''s home.


    So he hid all his breath in the dead alley. After Zheng Yuan left, he planned to follow him quietly to find his place, and then go back to report to the city Lord.


    But I didn''t expect to be discovered by Zheng Yuan now.


    His fear of Zheng Yuan has increased by three points.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a demon, no matter what he did, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Zheng Yuan glared at Ma Er Ge: "what are you doing hiding here? Do you want to attack them? "


    Ma er Ge quickly explained: "no, master, don''t get me wrong. Even if you give me ten, no, a hundred courage, I will never hurt them again. I''m here for you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "what can I do for you?"


    Ma er Ge didn''t know how to answer.


    If it''s true that the Lord of the city asked him to trace his whereabouts, isn''t it that he wanted to die?


    However, if you can''t give Zheng Yuan a reasonable explanation, it will be bad luck.


    However, his brain is still very easy to use, so he soon found a good saying.


    "Master, it''s like this. The Lord wants to invite you to the Lord''s mansion for tea. Do you have time?"


    Although ma er Ge knew that he had cheated Zheng Yuan.


    But I''m not afraid that he''ll settle for himself afterwards.


    Because as long as Zheng Yuan arrived at the city Lord''s house, the city Lord would attack him.


    As long as the city master subdues Zheng Yuan, Zheng Yuan will not be arrogant any more.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it seems that you have gone to Tell ye Guhong that I killed Huang Shifu?"


    Ma er Ge was so scared that he stepped back three steps. He quickly explained: "it''s not me who informs, it''s Zhang si..."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, don''t talk nonsense any more. Go back and Tell ye Guhong that you don''t need to come to me again. I will go to the city Lord''s mansion to collect money from him tomorrow."


    What Zheng Yuan said about debt collection is to recover 300 million gold, but ma er Ge didn''t know it. He thought he was looking for trouble.


    There was a surprise in his heart.


    In this way, he can not only escape, but also complete the task.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will go back to report to the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city is a very open-minded person, and he will have a banquet to welcome you tomorrow."


    He said, and fled to the alley, for fear that Zheng Yuan would suddenly repent.

 Chapter 609

    Ma er Ge rushed back to the city Lord''s mansion as soon as possible.


    As soon as he saw ye Guhong, he said excitedly: "Lord of the city, his subordinates have found the boy who killed his master."


    Ye Guhong''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "very good. Well done. I found someone so soon. Where is he now?"


    Ma er Ge was a little flattered and said, "Lord of the city, he lives in the area of slum street. He said we don''t need to go to him. Tomorrow he will come to the front of the house."


    Zheng Yuan said that he was going to collect money from the door, but the goods changed his words without authorization.


    He said this, of course, to please ye Guhong.


    Because ye Guhong will be angry when he says to collect debts.


    When ye Guhong gets angry, he is the only one who has bad luck.


    So smart people have to be flexible.


    Ye Guhong said with a sneer, "that boy is very sensible."


    "He must be afraid of the Lord of the city. In the whole Tianya City, no one does not fear the Lord of the city." Ma er Ge flattered.


    Ye Guhong hums coldly: "even if he turns himself in, he will not be forgiven. Anyone who dares to hurt my cousin ye Guhong will never let it go easily."


    Ma er Ge echoed: "yes, tomorrow when he comes, we''ll give him a courtesy first and then a soldier later."


    After Ma Er Ge left, Zheng Yuan returned to Tianya inn.


    He took a cold bath at random and then lay down in bed to rest.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan left alone and went to the city Lord''s mansion.


    He has asked the innkeeper about the route of the city master''s mansion, so he doesn''t need Xiaohua to lead the way.


    Moreover, he knew that this time he would not go to the Lord''s mansion to collect debts smoothly. Maybe he would have to fight a big fight. It would be inconvenient to let Xiaohua go with him.


    Zheng Yuan was not in a hurry to get to the city Lord''s residence, so instead of using his lightness skills, he walked slowly by.


    It took him more than an hour to get to the Lord''s mansion.


    The city''s main mansion covers a vast area, with magnificent buildings, imposing momentum and a sense of supremacy.


    From this we can see that ye Guhong is a very ambitious man.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "ye Guhong, if you give me enough gold obediently, then I won''t make trouble. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    When Zheng Yuangang walked up the stone steps in front of the gate, Xiaoyu just came out from inside.


    Xiaoyu''s face changed when she saw Zheng Yuan: "master Zheng Yuan, you''re here."


    She was praying yesterday that Zheng Yuan would not come so soon. She didn''t expect to come today.


    Alas, master hasn''t come back yet. Today is really going to be a big trouble.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xiaoyu and asked faintly, "you seem very afraid to see me?"


    He is a person with strong insight. From Xiaoyu''s manner, he can see that the Ye family really doesn''t intend to give money freely.


    He had a bad laugh in his heart.


    He was too little for 300 million, but now he can find an excuse to double his reputation.


    Xiaoyu quickly regained her composure and began to smile: "no, master Zheng Yuan, are you here for gold?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I''m a little short of money recently. I believe you should have all the money ready."


    Xiaoyu''s face was embarrassed: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, please come in. I''ll inform my grandfather immediately. He is in charge of all the money."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and walked into the main hall with Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, ye Guhong has been sitting on the throne of the city Lord.


    And ma er Ge is waiting below.


    "Ma Yin, is that boy here?" Ye Guhong asked.


    Ma Yin was a little nervous: "it should be soon."


    He was a little worried that Zheng would run away and didn''t dare to come to the Lord''s mansion. Then he would be punished by Ye Guhong.


    In fact, he had no confidence in whether Zheng Yuan would come to the Lord''s mansion.


    After all, there are so many strong people in the city Lord''s mansion that no one dares to come to the door alone.


    Last night, facing Zheng Yuan, he didn''t think so much.


    But when he came back, the more he thought about it, the more worried he was.Ye Guhong''s face sank: "how long is it? If the boy runs away, you''ll be buried with Shifu. "


    He also didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan had the courage to go to the Lord''s mansion alone.


    Ma er Ge was startled and quickly said, "don''t be angry with the city master. His subordinates will invite him right away."


    Ye Guhong said coldly: "one hour, you haven''t found me anyone, so don''t blame the city master for not being considerate."


    Ma er Ge was so scared that he shivered: "please don''t worry, Lord. I will find someone."


    He didn''t dare to delay any more, so he turned back and ran out.


    However, as soon as he walked three steps away, he saw Xiaoyu and Zheng Yuan come in.


    He couldn''t help being surprised. He reached out to Zheng Yuan and said to ye Guhong, "Lord, he''s here."


    Ye Guhong''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, and his eyes shot out two terrible cold awns: "boy, is it you who killed the cousin of the city Lord?"


    Xiaoyu''s face was surprised. She didn''t know it was Zheng Yuan who killed Huang Shifu until now.


    Zheng Yuan and ye Guhong looked at each other without any hesitation: "yes, it''s not me."


    "I''m not a coward. I''ve killed people, and I dare to come to the door so boldly. It seems that you don''t pay attention to our Ye family at all?" Ye Guhong said sternly.


    "I''m here to collect money," Zheng said


    Ye Guhong frowned: "debt collection? What''s the debt, and who owes you? "


    Xiaoyu said: "grandfather, he is Zheng Yuan''s elder. He sold the blood lotus seed to me."


    An accident flashed in ye Guhong''s eyes.


    He obviously didn''t think that it was the same person who dug up their 300 million gold and killed Huang Shifu.


    Ye Guhong sneered in his heart. He just didn''t know how to break the debt. Now he has a good excuse.


    Ye Guhong looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, if you kill someone, do you still want to be in debt? There is no such cheap thing in the world


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "killing and asking for debts are two different things. First of all, Huang Shifu committed many evils, and killing him was acting for heaven. Secondly, it''s natural to pay off debts. "


    Ye Guhong said: "Shifu is the cousin of the city master. If you kill him, you have to pay a price. You pay for his life first, and the Lord of the city will pay you back. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "Lord Ye, it seems that you want to default?"


    Ye Guhong said solemnly: "don''t slander our city master. I, ye Guhong, stand up to heaven and earth, and never do such dirty things as breaking debts. Don''t worry. When you compensate Shifu for your life, our Lord will burn 300 million gold to you. "


    Of course, the 300 million gold he said is the kind of hidden gold made of paper.

 Chapter 610

    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He admired ye Guhong a little.


    It''s true that the goods are not ordinary despicable and shameless.


    If others are so dishonoured by him, they will obey.


    But Zheng Yuan is not so easy to cheat.


    If you want to rely on him, it will be hundreds of years.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I understand. Originally, I only wanted 300 million yuan to leave, but now I''ve changed my mind. If I don''t give 600 million yuan, I won''t leave today."


    Ye Guhong was stunned, then burst out laughing, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world: "do you want 600 million? Are you poor and crazy, my lord? If you don''t know what to do, you dare to blackmail our Ye family. You really don''t know what to do. "


    Although he was laughing, he was very angry in his heart.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was really out of his own measure and dared to knock so much money out of their Ye family.


    This is clearly not their Tianya City, not their Ye family, not his ye Guhong in the eyes.


    Ye Guhong is a very overbearing person, so usually the most hated person is the one who dares to disrespect himself.


    In his opinion, Tianya city is the largest city in the forbidden world. He, ye Guhong, has a supreme position in Tianya City, and is equal to the leaders of the five sects.


    Therefore, all people have to be in awe of him in the end of the world.


    In Tianya City, in front of him, ye Guhong, you have to give him a plate even if you are a dragon, and you have to lie down even if you are a tiger.


    Never, dare to have a little disrespectful to him, he will not let go easily.


    Only Xiaoyu knows that Zheng Yuan is not joking.


    He knows Zheng Yuan very well. Now that he has asked for 600 million yuan, he will definitely ask for 600 million yuan, otherwise he will never give up.


    Xiaoyu was very anxious: "it''s really going to be a big problem. The problem that could have been solved by only 300 million has now become 600 million."


    When it was 300 million, my grandfather refused to give it. Now 600 million is even more impossible.


    Therefore, Xiaoyu knows that there is no room for a change between Zheng Yuan and his grandfather.


    Alas, if grandfather and Zheng Yuan really go to war, then the Ye family will have no good fruit to eat.


    Maybe all the strong men in the city Lord''s mansion can defeat Zheng Yuan, but they must pay a heavy price.


    At that time, the strength of Tianya city will be seriously weakened.


    Maybe it will be chased by other big cities in the end.


    She is an insightful girl, so she looks at problems very far.


    But she''s afraid to say more now.


    Because she knew that her grandfather was a very autocratic person. Once he made a decision, he would never allow others to disobey him.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see the decline of Tianya City, so she thinks hard about countermeasures.


    However, no matter how clever she was, she was helpless at the moment.


    Finally, she knew that master Shiquan was the only one who could ease the relationship between Zheng Yuan and his grandfather.


    So, she no longer hesitated, quickly quietly backed out, intended to use all the contacts, in the fastest time to find the perfect old man back.


    Ye Guhong''s face sank, staring at Zheng Yuan: "boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I only like to drink red wine, so for toast and fine wine are not interested."


    Ye Guhong snorted coldly and patted his palm three times.


    All of a sudden, the four figures appeared in the main hall like ghosts, and surrounded Zheng Yuan.


    These four are all middle-aged men of about 50 years old, who are infinitely close to the half step immortal heaven strong men of immortal heaven cultivation.


    Ye Guhong regards Zheng Yuan as a half day immortal, so he thinks that as long as the half step immortal is strong, Zheng Yuan can be easily cleaned up.


    Ye Guhong said coldly: "boy, today our Lord will let you know that Tianya city is not a place where you can go wild."


    Zheng Yuan calmly shook his arm: "today brother also let you know, dare to rely on my Zheng Yuan''s account, what will happen."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not afraid and regretful at this moment, ye Guhong was about to get angry. He waved his hand and roared angrily, "give me the money and unload this little bastard for 18 yuan."The four half step celestial strongmen agreed, and they all threw their fists at Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Guhong did not pay too much attention.


    He picked up a cup of tea and drank it leisurely.


    He has treated Zheng Yuan as a dead man.


    He had enough confidence in his men that they could easily kill Zheng Yuan.


    And ma er Ge also excitedly stood on the other side.


    He also believed that Zheng Yuan would die.


    He was thinking about how to kick Zheng Yuan after he was killed.


    Without the ability to fight Zheng Yuan alive, he can only lay hands on his body.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream rang out.


    Ye Guhong was stunned.


    Because he recognized that the scream was not from Zheng Yuan, but from his four men.


    What''s going on?


    He quickly put down the cup and looked down.


    I saw his four half step Xiantian''s hands lying on the floor, motionless, and apparently dead.


    And Zheng principle stands in the original place, with a kind of disdainful eyes looking at him: "ye Chengzhu, you seem to raise a group of bucket ah, haven''t been able to let me hot a body to hang up."


    Ye Guhong was both surprised and annoyed.


    He didn''t see what tactics Zheng Yuan used to kill his four strong men in such a short time.


    He is very clear about the strength of the four men. When they attack together, even the Xiantian generation can''t kill them in ten moves.


    When they attacked Zheng Yuan, they were killed in less than ten seconds. It seemed that they didn''t have to do three moves.


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    All of a sudden, he thought of something, and immediately stood up, his eyes sharply staring at Zheng Yuan: "are you the strong one in Xiantian?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you say."


    "What, he''s a strong immortal!"


    That ma er Ge lost his voice and cried.


    He''s a little scared now.


    Ye Guhong soon calmed down: "boy, it seems that the Lord of our city is wrong. No wonder you have always been confident."


    Suddenly his face sank: "however, don''t think that you are invincible when you reach Xiantian. I tell you, there are five strong immortal heaven in my house. It''s easy to destroy you."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "Lord Ye, I''ll say it again. Give me back a billion gold. I''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for opening up the world."


    With that, a wave like murderous air was released.

 Chapter 611

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan is asking for a billion yuan, ye Guhong is going to be mad.


    What on earth does this boy regard their Ye family as?


    The third class weak chicken family with no power and no power?


    I dare to raise the price again and again.


    Ye Guhong, who was very concerned about face, could not help but let out a burst of thunder like Rage: "boy, you are so arrogant. The city master must destroy your family."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and clawed at his chest.


    It''s the middle cultivation of Xiantian, so even if you attack it casually, it''s extremely fierce.


    Before others attacked, Zheng Yuan''s clothes fluttered with strong and cold force.


    That ma er Ge is excited again: "the city Lord has made a hand in person, this kid is finished."


    However, just as ye Guhong''s claws were about to catch Zheng Yuan''s chest, he suddenly drew back.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan''s right sword finger has been unconsciously stabbed to his wrist.


    Ye Guhong has strong fighting experience and intuition.


    He felt instinctively at the first time that although Zheng Yuan''s sword finger started first, it would come later. When his hand didn''t reach Zheng Yuan''s chest, he would hurt him first.


    So he made a quick decision and immediately stopped the attack.


    Zheng Yuan''s sword finger didn''t work. He kept his strong back at the beginning.


    As soon as he turned his arm, he waved his sword finger to attack ye Guhong''s left eye.


    Although ye Guhong was not flustered, he did not retreat.


    Because he knows that if he retreats at this time, he will fall below.


    If the strong fight, even if it falls below a little, it is difficult to pull back.


    So the experienced fox will never let his opponent have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Ye Guhong waved his right claw to Zheng Yuan''s sword finger.


    Zheng Yuan sank his wrist, changed his sword finger into a hand knife, and chopped ye Guhong''s small arm.


    So, they went hand in hand.


    They are all powerful, so even if they only use their hands to fight, they are fierce.


    Ma er Ge, who was standing by to watch the battle, was dazzled.


    For the first time, he saw such a wonderful and fierce close combat.


    It is often a very common move, but it can produce unimaginable power in the hands of Zheng Yuan and ye Guhong.


    In the first ten moves, Zheng Yuan and ye Guhong fought equally.


    But after the eleventh move, Zheng Yuan gradually occupied the top.


    Ye Guhong''s offensive has been completely suppressed.


    Now he can only parry, not fight back.


    Ye Guhong felt shocked and angry.


    It was the first time that he had been forced to such an extent since he reached Xiantian.


    And the opponent is just a young man in his twenties.


    This is a very shameless thing.


    The more ye Guhong thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any more. He gave a loud drink and fought back with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, his attack became fierce again, just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, which forced Zheng Yuan back.


    A touch of joy flashed in ye Guhong''s eyes.


    He saw the hope of recapturing the top again.


    He sneered in his heart: "boy, let you know today that in front of me, ye Guhong, you don''t have the capital to be arrogant. The main thing in this city is to kill you. That''s a very simple thing."


    He plans to work hard to completely suppress Zheng Yuan, and then slowly kill him, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt his eyes were dazzled, and Zheng Yuan suddenly launched a more fierce attack.


    Ye Guhong didn''t understand what was going on, and the fierce offensive was completely suppressed again immediately.


    And Zheng Yuan''s attack is more and more fierce.


    Now Zheng Yuan is like a car going down a high slope. The offensive has been completely carried out, and he can''t stop it if he wants to.


    So far, ye Guhong''s counterattack is just a flash in the pan.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t push Zheng Yuan back."What''s going on?"


    Ye Guhong felt a little unacceptable.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s toughness was completely beyond his expectation.


    No matter who is in the situation just now, it is very difficult to pull back to the top again.


    Even if it can, it can''t be done in such a short time.


    But Zheng Yuan did.


    How did this guy do it!


    Ye Guhong was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother.


    However, he is worthy of being a strong man in the middle of Xiantian.


    So I soon calmed down.


    Because he knew that it was a critical time for fierce fighting.


    If the mood is unstable, then it is easy to expose the empty door, let Zheng Yuan have the opportunity to take advantage of.


    So we must keep calm, then we have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    After such a thought, he no longer tangled to pull back to the top, but tight defense, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Ye Guhong really has two talents. At this time, he can keep calm and keep his defense.


    However, even so, ye Guhong still can''t change much.


    After the 30th move, Zheng Yuan sent out a long smile: "Lord Ye, you are so amazing that you can resist my 30th move."


    Although he heard Zheng Yuan praising himself, ye Guhong didn''t feel a little happy. Instead, he felt an inexplicable irony.


    Before that, he used this kind of high voice to talk with others, but now he has been turned against objectivism.


    "Well, Lord Ye, I don''t have time to play with you. Let''s decide now."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, he launched a storm like attack again.


    Ye Guhong was finally completely unable to resist, and was forced to step back.


    Straight back after 20 steps, he was forced to the main hall of a thick stone column.


    However, ye Guhong''s reaction was quick. Without hesitation, he quickly turned his body and rowed to the left.


    Also at this time, Zheng Yuan''s fist like a shell general attack, all of a sudden will hit the stone pillar.


    With a loud bang, the stone pillar had been broken by Zheng Yuan.


    For a while, the gravel splashed.


    That ma er Ge was caught off guard and hit on the head by a piece of gravel as big as a grapefruit. Suddenly he let out a scream.


    Fortunately, his head was hard, otherwise he would have been smashed to pieces.


    He couldn''t help changing his face.


    But he has a strong body Qi, but did not expect that Zheng Yuan casually smashed a stone can break his body Qi.


    Now he finally knows that in the war between the strong and the weak, if the distance is too close, it is easy to be involved.


    In order not to be wronged by the pond fish, he quickly stepped back 30 steps.


    When the top half of the stone column fell down, Zheng Yuan swept it up.


    All of a sudden, the half of the stone column with a fierce air breaking sound fiercely attacked ye Guhong, who had already retreated ten steps away.


    Ye Guhong was startled. He hit the stone column with a fist and smashed it to pieces.

 Chapter 612

    At the moment when ye Guhong just smashed half of the stone pillar, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and Zheng Yuan attacked again like a shadow.


    Ye Guhong just put his mind on the half stone pillar, but he ignored Zheng Yuan.


    So now I can''t help feeling a little caught off guard.


    He was startled and quickly stepped back as fast as he could.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s fist has hit his chest like thunder.


    Ye Guhong is also very good. At the critical moment, he didn''t panic at all.


    See his body suddenly came a very strange twist, immediately avoided the key, let Zheng Yuan''s fist hit on his shoulder.


    Ye Guhong screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and went back ten steps in a row.


    The floor broke where he walked.


    Ye Guhong''s heart is a fluke.


    Fortunately, I just dodged the key of my chest in time, otherwise I would be seriously injured by Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out one of the best big pills and ate it.


    Soon, his internal injury was a little better.


    Zheng Yuan has a little admiration for the goods.


    At such a critical juncture, I can avoid the key.


    It''s so cool that it''s hard to imagine.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Lord Ye, it''s really great. I''ll give you 32 praises."


    Although ye Guhong didn''t know what it meant to order 32 compliments, he still recognized that they were good words.


    So there was a glimmer of satisfaction in my eyes.


    In fact, he himself is very proud of what he just did.


    He is confident that no one in the world can do it except himself.


    Ye Guhong vomited a mouthful of bloody saliva, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, I can''t believe you are also the middle cultivation of Xiantian. I''m totally blind."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Lord Ye, don''t blame yourself. I''m often looked down upon."


    Ye Guhong hummed coldly: "in terms of fighting alone, our city master is not your opponent. But it''s not so easy for you to get out of our Ye family today. "


    He said, clapping his hands three times.


    With a very slight wind, four Gray figures suddenly appeared behind ye Guhong.


    These are four very tall old men in their sixties.


    As like as two peas, the four old men are almost alike.


    That is to say, they are biological brothers, and are likely to be the legendary quadruplets.


    Zheng Yuan could see that they were all strong in the early days of Xiantian.


    If they were just ordinary people in the early days of Xiantian, Zheng Yuan would not have paid attention to them.


    Even if it''s a joint attack of ten, Zheng Yuan is confident to get rid of it.


    But the four as like as two peas in the same old age gave Zheng Yuan a sense of crisis.


    The four people as like as two peas are perfect.


    It''s like they''re one person.


    Zheng Yuan knew immediately that they were very good at joint attack, and could play an unimaginable power.


    Ye Guhong looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile, "boy, today I''ll let you know that Tianya city is not so easy to be provoked."


    He said, waving his hand: "array."


    The four old men agreed and flew over to surround Zheng Yuan.


    They stood in four directions, Southeast and northwest, each about 30 steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan immediately had a feeling of being trapped in a cage.


    However, he had no fear at all, and a smile passed around his mouth: "interesting."


    The stronger the opponent, the more energetic he will be.


    At this moment, the four old men let out a strong momentum.


    Soon, their momentum was perfectly united, as if they were released by only one person.


    Four ferocious incomparable momentum combined into a dense network general, is constantly to Zheng Yuan forced.


    Soon, their momentum completely shrouded Zheng Yuan.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan felt heavy and had difficulty breathing.He sighed in his heart.


    It''s really unusual for these four freight unions to work together.


    It should be noted that with his current cultivation, even the momentum of ordinary xiantiantianqi generation is hard to suppress him.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated about anything. He threw his right hand and quickly released his momentum.


    Soon, his momentum reduced the combined momentum of the four goods.


    The four men''s faces changed.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist their momentum.


    The momentum of their combination is comparable to that of Xiantian''s later period. Not everyone can resist it at will.


    They faintly feel that Zheng Yuan is not simple.


    The four of them took a quick look at each other, and then took a step towards Zheng Yuan at the same time.


    Their momentum soared in an instant, trying to completely destroy Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    But they were immediately disappointed.


    Because even if their momentum doubled, they could only reduce Zheng Yuan''s momentum by three steps.


    They frowned.


    They finally know that Zheng Yuan''s momentum is not generally strong.


    They knew that if they continued to increase their momentum, it would be difficult to crush Zheng Yuan to death, so they would not do anything in vain.


    At the same time, they gave a loud shout and attacked one after another.


    The old man standing in the East punched Zheng Yuan in the head.


    The old man standing in the South waved his hand and patted Zheng Yuan''s back heart.


    The old man standing in the West clawed at Zheng Yuan''s waist.


    And the old man of north direction then lightning kind kicked ten kicks, attack the footwall of Zheng Yuan.


    The cooperation of the four of them was perfect, which blocked all the retreats of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan will be injured unless he can resist the attack of the four of them.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zheng Yuan not only did not move, but closed his eyes.


    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the four goods.


    They didn''t understand what Zheng Yuan wanted to play.


    Does he already know that he is not the opponent of the four of them, and he has been killed?


    But they immediately denied the idea.


    Although they didn''t know Zheng Yuan, he didn''t look like a man who would be stranded.


    However, even if they did not know what Zheng Yuan wanted to play, they did not stop attacking.


    They are on the verge of success now and have to do it.


    Moreover, they didn''t worry about Zheng Yuan''s tricks.


    They have long had the record of killing the strong in xianhou period.


    Therefore, even if they are just the early generation of Xiantian, they have a strong and incomparable self-confidence.


    In the blink of an eye, they went to see Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two terrible cold awns.


    Then, his body moved.


    He clapped his left hand up and took the fist of an old man from the East.


    Then, the right hand into a knife cut down, the West bit of the old man''s claws to open.


    At the same time, a strange twist of his body avoided the attack of an old man from the south.


    And his right foot just along with the trend forward kick, just in time to block the attack from the north to the old man''s chain foot.

 Chapter 613

    Zheng Yuan''s counterattack is really amazing.


    Almost effortlessly, they resisted the perfect combination of the four old men.


    Not only ye Guhong was surprised, but even the four elders themselves were shocked.


    At first they thought of many possibilities.


    But those are the possibilities of how Zheng Yuan was wounded and dodged.


    They never thought that Zheng Yuan could resist his attack.


    For a moment, they felt that Zheng Yuan was too evil.


    Almost no one has ever been able to respond so quickly in such a short period of time and use such a wonderful trick.


    Only those who are calm to the extreme and strong to the extreme can do it.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan gave a big shout, and his strength gushed out in an instant, which immediately shocked the four old men back three steps.


    Zheng Yuan said with a long smile, "it''s not polite to come but not go."


    As soon as he said that, people rushed over like lightning and launched a stormy attack on the four goods.


    He was so fast that it looked like four men were attacking at the same time.


    The four old men were caught off guard and couldn''t form a good joint attack, so they were caught off guard and in a hurry.


    Ye Guhong, who was watching, frowned.


    He didn''t expect that their ace in Tianya City, the fourth killer king, had just started and soon fell below.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Although the four killers are only in the early days of Xiantian, their power is no less powerful than that of the later stages of Xiantian.


    In his heart, ye Guhong thought, "Damn it, who is this boy? Why can you be such a monster


    Seeing that the four brothers were in a more and more dangerous situation, ye Guhong stopped hesitating and yelled: "don''t be too arrogant, boy."


    Then he flew up and joined the battle circle with a fist.


    Ye Guhong''s participation soon turned the war around.


    Ye Guhong is the main axis of the four brothers, who fight back against Zheng Yuan one after another.


    The five of them cooperated even more perfectly, and their combat effectiveness increased nearly ten times.


    Now their power is no less than any of the fairy queen period.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He has discovered that ye Guhong is the key to this joint attack array.


    At the same time, he also saw that they used the four unique five killing array.


    The four unique and five killing array is an ancient and magical array. It can be used by four people or five people. It has infinite power.


    Under the leadership of Ye Guhong, the four killers became fiercer and fiercer.


    After the 20th move, Zheng Yuan was suppressed.


    Now he has no power to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "the four unique five killing array is really great."


    His cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi cultivation has not been completely stabilized, and his strength is only in favor of the ordinary empress period of the ancient Wu immortal, so it''s a little difficult to fight against these five goods.


    But he didn''t panic at all.


    See him calmly cope with, will open the door defense tightly airtight, don''t let them have how many opportunities to take advantage of.


    In the blink of an eye, fifty moves passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s situation is more and more dangerous.


    But still not hurt.


    Ye Guhong was a little depressed.


    Originally, I thought that I could solve Zheng Yuan''s problem within 30 days.


    But I didn''t expect that after fifty moves, I still couldn''t help Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Guhong shot a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. He said: "jade and stone are on fire!"


    The four killers looked solemn when they killed Wang dun.


    They both flew behind ye Guhong and slapped him on the back.


    They put their whole body skills into ye Guhong''s body.


    After that, they collapsed on the ground because of exhaustion.


    In an instant, ye Guhong''s whole body became red, like a fire.Then a violent wave of air burst out of him and swept around.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan was shocked back two steps.


    He could not help but frown: "what a strong power."


    Suddenly, ye Guhong couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He was not killed by the four killers.


    But because the power of the fourth killer king was too strong, he couldn''t bear so much power for a time, so he caused internal injury.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that ye Guhong''s so-called burning of both jade and stone is a way of fighting that both lose.


    At the cost of their own injuries, desperately to accommodate all the power into the four killer king, and then gathered together to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to be careless and quickly dodged back.


    Ye Guhong no longer hesitated. He yelled: "boy, die for me."


    Suddenly, he rushed to Zheng Yuan crazily.


    With the power of the four best killers, his attack speed and strength have become extremely terrifying, and Zheng Yuan''s defense has been broken at once.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s face changed, he quickly hit ye Guhong with his fist.


    With a bang, their fists collided with each other.


    Ye Guhong didn''t move, but Zheng Zhengzhen was so shocked that he spat out blood. Like a shell, he fell on another stone pillar 30 steps later and broke it.


    At this time, ye Guhong''s fiery body was restored to its original state.


    Originally, he vented all his strength on Zheng Yuan.


    This is the trick of the four unique five killing array''s highest killing move, burning jade and stone.


    Take oneself as the carrier, turn all the strength of the four killer king to the opponent.


    In this way, the power can be increased dozens of times at a time.


    However, ye Guhong''s face became a little pale now.


    He can''t bear so much strength on his own.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out one of the best big pills and ate it.


    His internal injury is not serious, so he can recover soon.


    At this time, the king of four killers who had already eaten huifudan to recover their strength came together and asked respectfully, "master, is that boy dead?"


    Ye Guhong said: "there''s another breath. Hum, now it''s up to the city master to torture him."


    Now, the way he looks at Zheng Yuan is like looking at a cockroach.


    At this time, Xiaoyu just returned to the main hall.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was defeated by Ye Guhong and others, I was surprised and thought to myself, "grandfather, they are really invincible. Even Zheng Yuan''s predecessors are not rivals."


    She thought Zheng Yuan would be defeated by her grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, now only Zheng Yuan was seriously injured.


    However, she did not feel a bit happy.


    On the contrary, I''m a little worried about Zheng Yuan.


    She knew her grandfather very well and knew that she would never let anyone who had offended her.


    So she believed that her grandfather would kill Zheng Yuan.


    I don''t know what happened. She didn''t want to see Zheng Yuanyuan.


    What''s more, this time it''s their Ye family''s fault. They don''t pay their debts.


    If Zheng Yuan is killed in this way, she will feel uneasy all her life.


    Xiaoyu didn''t hesitate any more. She quickly went over and pleaded with him: "grandfather, please let go of master Zheng Yuan."


    Ye Guhong glared at Xiaoyu angrily and scolded: "this little bastard comes to blackmail our Ye family and insult me. Why should I let him go? He has to die today. It''s no use pleading. "


    "Well, he''s only in the middle of Xiantian period. He dare to come to Tianya city to have a wild life. It''s beyond his ability. Those who never dare to put me in the eyes of Ye Guhong will never come to a good end. "


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you."


    Xiaoyu didn''t dare to say anything more. She sighed: "master Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, I can''t save you."

 Chapter 614

    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that Xiaoyu, as a member of the Ye family, would plead for such an outsider. He had a good feeling for her in his heart.


    This little girl is very kind.


    He quietly summoned a blue heart from the space ring, Dan ate it, and then stood up.


    He reached out to wipe away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, then looked at ye Guhong and said faintly: "the four unique five killing array is really extraordinary."


    He sighed in his heart: "it seems that today we have to use all the power of the hand of hell."


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to use it because he felt like he had been evacuated.


    But now in order to deal with ye Guhong''s burning, he had to endure.


    Ye Guhong looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "as the city master said, you are just a poor commodity. If you want to be arrogant in our Tianya City, it will be 100 years in the morning."


    Now, no matter his manner or tone, he has regained his former invincibility.


    He did not pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan was just a dead man.


    Kill him as you want.


    Kill whenever you want.


    However, he is not in a hurry to kill Zheng Yuan now, otherwise it will be meaningless.


    When a cat eats a mouse, it has to tease it first.


    So now he plans to insult and torture Zheng Yuan, and finally kill him. He feels that way to relieve his hatred.


    Zheng Yuan is really speechless about the goods.


    Isn''t it just a win with more people? There''s nothing to be arrogant about.


    He light way: "Leaf City Lord, send you a word."


    Ye Guhong hums coldly: "what words?"


    Zheng Yuan despised the incomparable way: "be a man, don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be forced by thunder!"


    Xiaoyu sighed in her heart.


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan was injured, and she dared to despise her grandfather.


    It seems that my grandfather will never let him go this time.


    Ye Guhong didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to laugh at himself now. He was so angry that his hair would tremble.


    He sent out a mad dog like roar: "asshole, you are pretending to force, the city master will come to split you."


    He said, then Zheng Yuan rushed over again.


    The fourth killer didn''t start.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan had been seriously injured, and now he had no resistance at all, so he could solve the problem by himself without them.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Sunhong attacked Zheng Yuan and grabbed him by the neck.


    Zheng Yuan hit ye Guhong''s palm with a sword.


    Ye Guhong was shaken back three steps.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "are you not hurt? How is that possible? "


    Zheng Yuan a face disdain way: "with you these Pediatrics attack, still want to hurt me?"


    Ye Guhong was really frightened.


    Zheng Yuan once again surprised him.


    Just now, the boy had been hit by his terrible joint strike force. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get any damage.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Has he reached the realm of the legendary King Kong?


    Or did he take the medicine?


    But even the best wound medicine in the whole forbidden world, dahuandan, doesn''t have the magical effect that can make people recover completely in an instant.


    So ye Guhong didn''t understand.


    However, he soon calmed down.


    Because he thought what if Zheng Yuan wasn''t hurt.


    Then he will hurt him again to see how long he can last.


    After thinking about this, he said in a loud voice: "put the array."


    So, the four killers came forward again and surrounded Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Guhong said with a grim smile: "boy, your bones are really hard, but this time the city Lord broke all your bones. Can you stand up again?"


    Zheng Yuan cast a disdainful look at him: "ye Guhong, you must be born of an idiot."


    Ye Guhong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood: "bastard, the city master will make you die."Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "if you want me to die, you don''t have that ability."


    He said, turning his right hand and summoning the hand of hell.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time with them. He plans to use the real power of the hand of hell to solve the battle in the quickest time.


    All of a sudden, a momentum of death was released, and soon ye Guhong''s five people were completely covered.


    Ye Guhong five people can''t help feeling a chill.


    Their faces changed: "what a terrible momentum."


    They quickly let out their momentum to fight.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to resist Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    Zheng Yuan stares at ye Guhong and says coldly, "ye Guhong, today I''ll let you know that you can''t be arrogant by bullying more than you can be."


    He took a step towards it.


    In an instant, his momentum doubled.


    Ye Guhong couldn''t bear it for a moment. He was shocked and his Qi and blood churned. He took three steps backward.


    Ye Guhong was so frightened that he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly yelled: "all the jade is on fire!"


    All of a sudden, the four killer King quickly flew behind ye Guhong and put his whole body skills into ye Guhong''s body.


    This time, ye Guhong spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Every time you use it, the damage caused by the carrier will increase.


    So you can only use it three times a day.


    After that, ye Guhong threw his fist at Zheng Yuan.


    This time, ye Guhong''s attack was much more fierce than last time.


    I saw that the air around had been a little twisted by the internal Qi that burst out from his body.


    In less than a second, he attacked Zheng Yuan and took his chest with one punch, intending to break all his bones.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Without thinking about it, he waved the hand of hell to fight it.


    Zheng Yuan now let the hand of hell attack himself.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists were pounded together.


    Both of them are fierce now.


    So they collided together and immediately burst into a terrible destructive force.


    With a loud bang, the whole hall was shaken like a magnitude 9 earthquake.


    Fortunately, the building of this hall is very strong, and it has not been damaged.


    However, the ground within 50 meters of Zheng Yuan and ye Guhong was completely broken.


    There was little difference in strength between the two men, so they were deadlocked for a moment.


    Ye Guhong did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his attack this time. He was depressed and shocked: "Damn, how can this boy be more powerful than before? Is he the one who is said to be strong when he is strong? "


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the hand of hell was frantically extracting Qi from his body.


    "Again," he sighed


    Soon his face turned pale.


    Ye Guhong could not support himself, but when he saw Zheng Yuan, his face turned pale and his spirit was obviously a little depressed. He thought that he was almost exhausted, so he was elated.


    He got up again and said with a ferocious sneer: "boy, today next year is your death day."


    All of a sudden, he burst out his whole body and tried to shake Zheng Yuan away.


    However, as soon as he released his strength, he immediately felt that a terrible force suddenly gushed out of Zheng Yuan''s black right hand, and all his strength was defeated at once.


    Ye Guhong''s face was shocked: "what a strong force!"


    He couldn''t control his fear any more, so he quickly withdrew his move and stepped back.


    However, it was too late. As soon as he moved, the power of the hand of hell bombarded him.

 Chapter 615

    Ye Guhong immediately couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth. He fell back and flew out. Finally, he fell heavily 30 steps away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They thought it would be Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaoyu exclaimed: "master Zheng Yuan is really a monster. He thought he had been seriously injured, but he didn''t have such terrible power."


    She is more in awe of Zheng Yuan now.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan could always surprise others.


    Originally thought he had been exhausted, but in a flash, he came back from the dead.


    Zheng Yuan gave her a feeling that she could not fight.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan himself was not happy.


    The real Qi in his body is almost exhausted by the hand of hell, so there is a feeling of collapse.


    If it had not been for strong will, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    But he can''t fall down now, or he will become a joke.


    If you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800. That is the prestige of few winners.


    He quickly took out a blue heart Dan and ate it.


    When his true Qi was half recovered, he went to ye Guhong, his eyes full of disdain: "ye Guhong, I said, you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    Ye Guhong struggled to get up and looked at Zheng Yuan, shocked: "where are you? What skills have you practiced? Why can we have such terrible power? "


    Only now did he realize that he was more powerful and terrifying than he had ever imagined.


    He even had the illusion that Zheng Yuan was not a man, but a god! It''s the devil!


    He was full of fear for him.


    He didn''t expect that he should be in trouble with such an evil person.


    He began to regret that he didn''t listen to Xiaoyu.


    If we had given 300 million yuan to Zheng Yuan from the beginning, there would not have been so many things now.


    Now we not only have to pay 700 million more, but also pay the price of serious injury.


    His current injury can be said to be very serious, without half a year, it is difficult to fully recover.


    So he lost his wife and lost his army today.


    Zheng Yuan stopped three steps in front of Ye Guhong and said coldly, "originally, I only wanted to get back my own money, but why do you want to force me to do it. Don''t you know that I am a very kind person? "


    Ye Guhong was a little scared and said, "master, don''t get excited. I''ll give you 300 million. No, I''ll give you one billion gold tickets."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it''s too late to give the money now. My magic hand has come out. I will never take it back if I don''t see the blood. Anyway, if I destroy your Ye family, everything belongs to me."


    He said, then waved the hand of hell to seize the past.


    Ye Guhong was startled. He stepped back three steps in a row. At last, he was unstable and fell to the ground.


    He is not a man who is afraid of death.


    But now when death is really close to you, you know fear.


    He didn''t want to die so soon because he thought that he still had a lot of good life to enjoy.


    In fact, most people in the world are like this.


    Usually, they are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    But when we really face death, it will wilt.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, show mercy." At this time, Xiaoyu''s voice rang.


    Then, she quickly ran over, stood in front of Ye Guhong, and knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "master Zheng Yuan, please let my grandfather go."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at ye Guhong and sighed: "ye Guhong, I didn''t expect that you, an old bastard with no sense of loyalty and reputation, had such a filial granddaughter."


    Xiaoyu pleaded: "master Zheng Yuan, as long as you let go of your grandfather and our Ye family and let me do anything, Xiaoyu is willing to be a slave and serve him all his life."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, for the sake of your pleading for me just now, I can let ye Guhong go and get up."


    Xiaoyu was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    Ye Guhong was also relieved.


    "But on one condition, I want 1.5 billion."Ye Guhong complained endlessly.


    1.5 billion, that''s all the money in the Treasury of their city Lord''s mansion.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too savage and kept raising the price.


    From 300 million to 1.5 billion, that''s a five fold increase.


    But he doesn''t dare to have any opinions now.


    Now if you still dare to default, then Zheng Yuan will certainly be a killer.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "how? "No?"


    Ye Guhong no longer hesitated. He quickly gave Xiaoyu the key to the vault: "Xiaoyu, go and get the 1.5 billion gold ticket to master Zheng Yuan."


    Xiaoyu agreed, took the key and left the hall.


    After a while, Xiaoyu came over with a small jade box.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, there are sixty gold tickets in it, ten of which are worth 100 million and fifty are worth 10 million." Xiaoyu said as she handed over the jade box.


    "Please."


    Zheng Yuan reached for the jade box and opened it.


    I saw a pile of thin gold tickets made of pure gold inside.


    These gold tickets are about the size of 100 yuan Chinese currency, with the denomination engraved on them and the bank issued.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Lord Ye, it''s good. I like to deal with cheerful people."


    Ye Guhong began to smile: "I''m flattered."


    After that, Zheng Yuan collected the whole jade box into the space ring.


    Xiaoyu, ye Guhong and others were shocked to see such a large jade box disappear in the blink of an eye.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is just like the immortal method.


    They admire him even more.


    Now, even if they were given a hundred courage, they would never dare to be right with Zheng''s original work again.


    "Lord Ye, see you later."


    Zheng Yuan waved, then turned and walked out.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, ye Guhong felt a burst of unspeakable frustration: "it''s better not to see you again."


    He does not dare to contact with Zheng Yuan now. He hopes to be as far away from Zheng Yuan as possible. It''s better to hope that he will never come to Tianya city again in his life.


    Xiaoyuzhi sent Zheng Yuan out of the gate, and then gratefully said, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you for letting us go."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome, this is what you deserve, if you are not in my injury before pleading for me, then I will never give you face."


    Xiaoyu is lucky in her heart.


    She finally realized what it means to have good intentions in return.


    If Zheng Yuan had not been moved by his guilty plea to his grandfather, then their Ye family would be completely finished now.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and set out for Tianya inn.

 Chapter 616

    After a while, Zheng Yuan returned to Tianya inn.


    Just as he was about to walk into the inn, he saw a group of beautiful women in pink ancient dresses coming to the south.


    The youngest of these women is only about 13 years old, while the oldest is more than 40 years old. All of them have excellent temperament and are extremely beautiful.


    They just walk on the street like a beautiful scenery.


    Almost at the same time, everyone stopped and looked at them.


    The women''s eyes were full of envy.


    They are thinking, if they can be as beautiful and temperament as these pink skirt girls, how nice it would be.


    And almost all the men are a little lost.


    They are thinking that if one of these pink skirt girls can become their own wife, they will not live in vain in their life.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s eyes were surprised and fell on a 20-year-old woman walking in the middle.


    It turned out that the woman was no other than the missing Ling Aotong.


    At the moment, Ling Aotong was dressed in ancient clothes, and her whole body was full of Fairy Spirit. She looked like a fairy.


    Of all the women, she is the most conspicuous.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his luck was so good that he didn''t expect to meet Ling Aotong here.


    It seems that there is no need to go all the way to xiandiemen to find someone.


    However, he still had some doubts in his mind.


    Isn''t xiandiemen back to Taoyuan? Why do you come to Tianya city now?


    Although they don''t know what their purpose is, Zheng Yuan is too lazy to care, as long as he can meet Ao Tong again.


    Zheng Yuan whispered to Ao Tong: "Ao Tong, it''s me."


    Ao Tong heard Zheng Yuan''s voice, and his eyes were dazed. He looked at him.


    Zheng Yuan winked at her.


    However, Aotong not only did not have a bit of joy, but his face was disgusted.


    The way she looks at Zheng Yuan now is like looking at a stranger.


    Zheng Yuan was quite surprised: "why didn''t Aotong know me? Isn''t she Aotong? But Ming Ming is as like as two peas.


    What he as like as two peas in the world are two alike are not strange and eccentric.


    However, it would be a coincidence if they were also in the immortal butterfly gate.


    He could see that they were all from xiandiemen.


    The clothes they wear show a white butterfly, which is the symbol of xiandiemen.


    Then, Zheng Yuan thought of a possibility: "is Ao Tong amnesia?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    That Wu Zilin is very likely in order to let Ao Tong forget the past and concentrate on himself, he did something to her and let her lose her memory.


    Think of here, Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot a touch of cold killing.


    Dare to hurt Ao Tong so much, he must break Wu Zilin''s beast into pieces.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt something and quickly hid his murderous and whole body breath.


    It turned out that at this time, a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was a little plump, was looking at Zheng Yuan with sharp eyes.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she seemed to feel that she was using a secret language to communicate with AO Tong.


    Zheng Yuan found that she was the later cultivation of Xiantian, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    With his current strength, it''s a little difficult to fight against Xiantian later.


    What''s more, there are two immortal days in it, so it''s better to avoid them for the time being.


    He plans to find a suitable opportunity to spend time with Aotong alone, and then help her cure her amnesia.


    The middle-aged woman only looked at Zheng Yuan, and did not find anything special about him. She was no different from ordinary young people, so she did not pay attention to him.


    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more. He pretended to be nothing and went into the inn. Then he went back to his guest room.


    After that, he lay down on the bed, let go of the divine consciousness, and watched every move of the women of xiandiemen.


    However, he knew that the two elders of xiandiemen were not simple, so he was very careful not to be alerted.


    Soon, the ladies of xiandiemen were led into the innermost independent courtyard by a hostess.


    There are five independent courtyards in Tianya inn.Needless to say, it must be the exclusive courtyard of the five schools.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan saw the elder of the fairy butterfly gate and stopped.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he would be found if he didn''t take back the divine consciousness, so he didn''t hesitate any more and quickly took back the divine consciousness.


    He sighed in his heart. The elder of xiandiemen was so sensitive. He was so careful that she could even feel it.


    It seems that it''s very difficult to save Aotong from their amnesia.


    So now there''s only one way to save Aotong. That''s to practice and stabilize the cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi, and then go to xiandiemen to fight.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to use this method.


    After all, xiandiemen is Aotong''s life-saving benefactor.


    Zheng Yuan was a kind man, so he didn''t want to be ungrateful.


    So for the time being, he plans to let it go, and never take the step of forcible robbery until the end.


    The elder of xiandiemen, who felt Zheng Yuan''s divine knowledge, stopped, looked southeast and muttered to himself, "am I wrong?"


    At this time, another 40 years old, a little thin xiandiemen elder approached and asked curiously, "elder Qingyu, what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the woman was elder Qingyu who saved Aotong.


    Qingyu frowned: "elder Qingxin, I always feel that someone is peeping in the dark, but I can''t find it."


    "Yes? How can I not feel it all the time? Is it wrong to feel it? If there is someone in the world who can peep at us in the dark and not be found, then that person''s cultivation is absolutely shocking. " Elder Qingxin said with a smile.


    "Yes, too." Elder Qingyu was also relieved.


    "Elder Qingyu, Ao Tong, your new disciple, is really a genius once in a hundred years. He can learn all kinds of moves and is very diligent. It seems that our immortal butterfly sect can really regain its reputation a hundred years ago this time." Elder Qingxin praised.


    One hundred years ago, xiandiemen ranked first among the five schools.


    But these years, due to the decline of talents, it has not come to the end.


    Therefore, every disciple of xiandiemen would like to see the development of xiandiemen.


    Elder Qingyu showed a rare smile on his face: "Aotong is really very rare. After returning to the mountain this time, I plan to shut her up for ten years, and make sure that she can reach the congenital state as soon as possible."


    Qingxin said: "if it''s someone else, it''s really hard to be born within ten years, but Aotong can."


    Qingyu said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    She said and looked at Ling Aotong not far away.


    Ling Aotong was frowning.


    Qingyu sighed softly: "Alas, but I don''t know what Aotong thought. Since I met her, I have never seen her smile. It seems that I have a lot of things on my mind. I never want to open my heart to chat with her."


    Qingxin said, "maybe it''s because of losing and forgetting. Otherwise, let''s go and ask Sanjue doctor to help her recover her memory as soon as possible."


    Qingyu said solemnly: "not for the time being. Now she can practice wholeheartedly without any concern. If she can recover her memory, then she may be homesick and unable to settle down at that time, so it''s better to wait until her cultivation is up."


    Qingxin nodded: "elder Qingyu is considerate."


    Qingyu sighed: "although it''s a little hard for her, we are also for her good. She will be grateful to us in the future."

 Chapter 617

    Qingyu ends her conversation with Qingxin, then comes to Ling Aotong and says with a smile, "Aotong, what''s the matter? Did you encounter something unhappy? "


    Ling Aotong shook his head: "Shifu, I''m nothing. I just feel a little tired."


    Qingyu knows that this is just a perfunctory statement, but she doesn''t ask deeply.


    She really dotes on this apprentice, so she doesn''t want to be wronged.


    "If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. You''ve been practising so hard recently that you can''t eat any more. First, have a good rest for two days." Clear jade soft voice way.


    Ling Aotong said: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Anyway, I have nothing to do all day, and I don''t remember what happened before. On the contrary, cultivation makes me live a fuller life."


    "Aotong, I know you are very concerned about the past, but don''t think too much about it for the time being. Master will help you recover your memory," Qingyu said


    Ling Aotong nodded: "thank you, master."


    "Then have a rest." Qingyu patted Aotong on the shoulder.


    After parting with Qingyu, Aotong came to a room of his own.


    She is now the core disciple of xiandiemen, so she is well paid and can have a separate room.


    Ordinary disciples live together with several people.


    After entering the room, she sat down at a table, then supported her cheek with her right hand and fell into meditation.


    She thought of Zheng Yuan.


    Although she no longer remembers Zheng Yuan, the moment she saw Zheng Yuan just now made her heart feel touched.


    It''s not the first time that she''s seen a boy, but it''s the first time that she has such an extraordinary feeling.


    She felt as if she had met Zheng Yuan somewhere.


    But I can''t remember.


    She murmured to herself, "does he know me? He was my friend before I lost my memory? "


    She thought about it with her heart, but she still couldn''t find any impression of Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, she felt an unspeakable pain in her head.


    She stopped thinking and picked up the kettle on the table. Why did she pour a glass of water.


    After drinking water, she came to bed and lay down to rest.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan is still in bed.


    Just as he was about to release his divine consciousness again and continue to spy on the hospital of xiandiemen, there was a knock on the door.


    He knew that it was Xiaohua, so he took back his consciousness and sat up and said, "please come in."


    Soon, Xiaohua opened the door and came in: "young master, you are back."


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "Xiaohua, how is Xiao an?"


    Xiaohua said gratefully, "xiao''an is awake and in good spirits. Thank you very much, young master."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, young master, you are hungry. I''ll get you lunch."


    Zheng Yuan is really a little hungry: "OK, please."


    After a while, Xiaohua got a big lunch.


    So they sat down together and had lunch.


    "These days, Uncle Li in the kitchen is very busy." Xiaohua took a sip of the soup and said.


    "Why?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "Because five gates sent people to live in all of a sudden, the kitchen was short of manpower, so our boss has issued an emergency recruitment notice, just now we have recruited two new people to come in."


    Zheng Yuan was a little puzzled and asked, "isn''t it two months before the five major sects can recruit disciples? Why did they all come at once? "


    Xiaohua said: "I heard a guest of guwu say the other day that it seems that this year''s recruitment is ahead of schedule, because the five-year first-class auction of these two days will be held in Tianya city."


    Hearing the auction, Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "first class auction?"


    He has a pile of gold now, and he is worried that there is no place to use it. Now there is an auction, so he can just go to auction some good things.


    Xiaohua said: "the first-class auction is held by the first-class auction house every five years, and each time the venue is different. The first one is in this big city, then the second one will be in another big city. Originally, Tianlong city was chosen for this auction, but a big earthquake happened in Tianlong city last month, which destroyed a lot of buildings, so it was decided to stay in Tianya city temporarily. "Zheng Yuan praised: "Xiaohua, you know a lot."


    When Xiaohua saw Zheng Yuan praising himself, she blushed with embarrassment: "young master, you are joking. Because there are all kinds of guests in the shop, I often hear them talk about the ancient martial arts world, so I know something about it."


    "That''s not bad. Thank you, Xiaohua, for letting me know many things I don''t know." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    After a pause, he asked, "by the way, Xiaohua, when will the auction be held?"


    "Ten days later, why, young master, do you want to go to the auction?"


    "Not bad."


    "However, I heard that the tickets for the auction are very difficult to get, and they have already been issued. I often see a lot of customers worried about it." Xiaohua sighs.


    "Don''t worry, a friend I know should have a ticket. I''ll ask him to come soon," Zheng said


    Of course, the friend he was referring to was ye Guhong.


    As the leader of Tianya City, ye Guhong should be able to get a lot of tickets.


    Xiaohua said happily, "really? That''s great. "


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan left for the city master''s residence.


    About half an hour later, he passed a magic weapon shop.


    Originally, he was not interested in the magic weapons in the forbidden world.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, it is not suitable for practitioners.


    But at this time, Zheng Yuan was interested in the scrupulous conversation of a young man in his twenties.


    "Boss, do you have a harvester here?" Asked the customer.


    The owner of the magic ware shop is a middle-aged man in his forties who is a little fat.


    He looked at the young customer and said, "yes, but we only accept high-level magic weapons. We have a lot of low-level magic weapons, so we don''t accept them. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon you want to sell? "


    The young customer took out a human skin mask and said, "boss, this is my family''s ancestral face changing tool. It''s called" three changes ". It''s made of the skin of the three legged raccoon dog. It can change people into three kinds of looks. It''s very precious and magical. If it wasn''t for the family''s recent accident and lack of money, I would never sell it casually. "


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved when he heard this.


    If you have such a magic weapon that you can change your appearance at any time, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future.


    Especially when it''s bad.


    So he''s going to buy it.


    Of course, he didn''t really buy it to do bad things.


    He mainly intends to put on the mask of the three changes when he encounters something inconvenient to solve with his real identity.

 Chapter 618

    The owner of the magic weapon shop said, "show me the three changes."


    The young customer took out the jade box from his arms and opened it. There was a mask very similar to human skin inside.


    He took out the mask and handed it to the boss.


    The boss took the mask and looked at it carefully. At last, his eyes lit up: "it''s really three changes. Little brother, how much are you going to sell?"


    The young customer thought about it, and finally reached out a finger: "at least a million gold."


    The boss shook his head and said, "one million is too expensive. I can only give you 300000 gold at most."


    The young man hesitated a little: "three hundred thousand is too little."


    The boss said: "little brother, 300000 is a very kind price. If you take it to other stores to sell it, they will only sell 100000 at most. The face changing magic weapon is not an attack or defense magic weapon. There are not many people in need, so they often don''t sell it at a high price."


    Zheng Yuan can see that the boss is really very kind.


    If some other unscrupulous business owners see that young people are in urgent need of money, they will try their best to keep down the price. Maybe they won''t even give them 100000 yuan.


    After a pause, the boss said, "well, if you see that you need money badly, I''ll give you another 100000 or 400000. How about that? No more. "


    The young man gritted his teeth: "well, four hundred thousand is four hundred thousand."


    So, the boss went to get a 400000 gold ticket and bought the three changes.


    After the young customer left, Zheng Yuan went into the shop.


    He came to the three changes and said, "boss, how can I sell this one?"


    The boss praised: "this distinguished guest, you really have vision. This face changing magic tool can make people change into three kinds of looks. It''s very magical."


    Zheng Yuan said: "boss, don''t say so many polite words, give a real price."


    The boss put up a finger: "a million gold."


    The boss is very good at business.


    However, there is no doubt that the profits of magic tools are several times higher.


    Therefore, the boss only sells one million, which is not too pitiable.


    Now for Zheng Yuan, who has 1.5 billion gold in hand, one million is not really money, so he doesn''t bother to bargain.


    "Boss, I can have a try." Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Do as you please."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and put the three changes on his face.


    Soon, he felt that the three changes were completely integrated with his face.


    The boss then took a side of exquisite bronze mirror: "distinguished guest, see how."


    Zheng Yuan looked into the bronze mirror and found that he had become a very ordinary youth in his thirties.


    And there is no trace on the face at all, so I can''t see Yi Rong at all.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and praised: "not bad."


    The boss said with a smile, "put your hand on your face again."


    Zheng Yuan wiped his face with his right hand, then looked into the bronze mirror and found that he had become a frowning old man in his seventies.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy: "it''s fun."


    Then, he wiped it again.


    This time, he became a pretty girl about eighteen years old.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that the three changes can make people look young, old and young.


    In this way, although the range of change is a little narrow, it is also very extraordinary.


    "Eh, Wu Shao, what''s the matter with that man? How can he become an old man and a woman


    Suddenly, a delicate woman''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan and his boss took a look and saw a couple of young men and women in their twenties come in.


    The woman, with heavy make-up and a long red dress, looks beautiful.


    The man was ugly, well-dressed and arrogant, and he was born well.


    The boss quickly welcomed the past, respectfully gave a gift: "Wu Shao, you''re here."


    That Wu Shao stretched out his hand to point to Zheng Yuan and asked: "boss Liu, what''s the matter with that guy? How can I change my face at will? "The boss said, "that''s because of the three changes of face changing magic weapon."


    Wu Shao''s eyes brightened: "face changing magic weapon? That sounds interesting. "


    After a pause, his face sank: "boss Liu, you are a little unkind. When did you enter such a magic weapon and don''t tell me, are you afraid that we can''t afford it?"


    The boss was a little scared and said, "Wu Shao misunderstood. You are the young master of the Ye family. You have a lot of money. How can I be afraid that you can''t afford it? It''s just that these three changes have just been acquired."


    Wu Shao looked a little slower: "well, this face changing magic weapon is required by the young master. How much is it?"


    The boss''s face was in a dilemma: "Wu Shao, I''m sorry, this distinguished guest took a fancy to it first. Next time, if you have another face changing magic weapon, I''ll keep it for you."


    He is very kind indeed. Although he knows that Wu Shao is not easy to be provoked, Zheng originally bought three changes one step at a time, so he didn''t force him back.


    Wu Shao''s face sank: "I can''t wait that long. I''m going to change three times now. No one can get what I like."


    Seeing Wu Shao''s anger, the boss was shocked. He quickly approached Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, let Wu Shao have the three changes first. Next time we get the face changing magic weapon, we will leave it to you."


    Zheng Yuan''s face took off the three changes and said: "boss, I''m sorry, I don''t have so much time to wait, so I''ll make up my mind about the three changes."


    The boss was worried and sighed softly: "Oh, little brother, Wu Shao is the grandson of the city leader. He has great power in Tianya city. You can''t fight him. If you annoy him, you will be in danger of life. So let him have it."


    That Wu Shao stares at Zheng Yuan, the voice is a little chilly way: "boy, do you want to rob with this young master?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "seems to be you with me to rob?"


    Zheng Yuan said, took out a ten million gold ticket: "boss, please take the money."


    The boss is afraid to accept it.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Wu Shao.


    If you sell the three changes to Zheng Yuan today, Wu Shao will bring people to smash the shop tomorrow.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the boss didn''t accept the money, so he frowned: "boss? You''re not going to give me three changes for free, are you? Thank you very much


    The boss said, "it''s not like that. It''s just..."


    Wu Shao had a gloomy face: "boy, I''ll say it again. Put down the three changes. I''ll let you go, or you''ll have bad luck."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    Even ye Guhong and Zheng Yuan don''t pay attention to him, so how can they care about his unsophisticated grandson now.


    The girl who came with Wu Shao said: "Wu Shao, this guy is so arrogant that he dares to call you an idiot."


    Wu Shao was furious and yelled: "boy, you dare to insult me. If I don''t tear you to pieces, it will be a waste of Ye Jiadi."


    He said, then he attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.

 Chapter 619

    Seeing Wu Shao attacking Zheng Yuan, the boss sighed in his heart: "why don''t you listen to people''s advice? Well, you don''t have any good fruit to eat if you annoy Wu Shao."


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was going to have bad luck.


    Offending Ye''s family in Tianya city is no different from offending Yama.


    The Ye family is the overlord here. They have the supreme power. If they ever offend them, they will be punished cruelly and inhumanely.


    Now he only hopes that after Wu Shao has cleaned up Zheng Yuan, he will not be angry with himself.


    Otherwise, he would really have to leave Tianya city and find another livelihood.


    Wu Shao''s female companion exclaimed excitedly: "Wu Shao, this guy is too arrogant. You must beat him flat and let him know that you can''t offend anyone."


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Shao attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him on the head with one blow.


    This product is just a junior of the prefecture level, and usually addicted to wine and sex, so the attack is not fierce.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that any later generation of Xuanji could solve his problem.


    This is a real straw bag.


    When the fists of the goods came to hit his head, Zheng Yuan''s right hand went out slowly and easily grasped his fists.


    Wu Shao didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could grasp his fist so easily. His eyes were surprised.


    Zheng Yuan used to be an ordinary warrior. He could beat him up at any time.


    Immediately, he felt a burst of anger and yelled: "bastard, you dare to fight back. Do you know who this young master is? My young master is the third son of the Ye family. If I get angry with him, I must make your family die. "


    For a long time, no one in Tianya City dared to fight back.


    Because everyone knows that offending the Ye family in Tianya city has no good end.


    Therefore, unconsciously, Wu Shao has already cultivated that it is natural for him to beat others. Whoever dares to fight back is insulting him.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you can hit people, others can hit you, don''t think you are the Ye family, you can be overbearing, arrogant."


    He said, with a twist, he broke Wu Shao''s right arm.


    Wu Shao immediately uttered a shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan followed by a hard kick in his stomach.


    Wu Shao was immediately kicked to spit blood and fell five steps away.


    The owner sighed: "don''t you know the horror of the Ye family? I dare to hurt Wu Shao so much. The Ye family will not let him go. "


    He believed that no matter who came today, he could not save Zheng Yuan.


    The girl was also surprised. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to fight back against Wu Shao.


    After a while, she came back to her senses and rushed to Wu Shao. She helped him up and said, "Wu Shao, are you ok?"


    Wu Shao glared at Zheng Yuan with pain and screamed like a mad dog: "boy, you dare to break my young master''s hand. My young master must break you to pieces."


    To be honest, he''s really going mad now.


    It was the first time that he had been beaten and hurt so badly since he was a child. It was an unbearable insult to him and the whole Ye family.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot two cold murders: "I count to three, if you don''t disappear from me, I''ll kill you and feed the dog."


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s terrible murderous spirit, Wu Shao is so scared that he can''t help but ask for a shiver. He''s just about to pee his pants.


    Almost without hesitation, he fled back to the magic weapon shop.


    He is just a soft goods with little courage, usually he only bullies others, but once he meets people who don''t pay attention to their Ye family, he will wither up immediately.


    After waiting outside, he regained his courage.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll go back to my grandfather and tell him how to deal with you." Wu Shao screamed again.


    Zheng Yuan counted without expression: "one, two..."


    Wu Shao didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and ran.


    However, due to running too fast, accidentally fell on the ground.But he still did not dare to delay for a while, and ran forward, looking like a fish in the net, more like a lost dog.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at his boss: "well, boss, the person who gets in the way is gone. Now you can collect the money."


    The boss sighed: "little brother, I advise you to leave Tianya city as soon as possible. The whole Tianya city belongs to their Ye family. Now that you have hurt Wu Shao, they will not let you go. It is estimated that they will send experts to deal with you soon."


    In fact, he knew that even if Zheng Yuan fled now, it was hard for him to escape the pursuit of Ye Jiaqiang.


    But kind he still can''t help reminding.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "boss, thank you for your concern. However, it''s just a Ye family. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    A bitter smile in the boss''s heart: "this boy must have just come from the countryside. He has never seen anything in the world. He doesn''t know the horror of the Ye family, so he dares to be so shameless."


    The power of the Ye family is close to the five sects, and no one has ever dared to despise it so much.


    He has lived in Tianya city for more than 20 years, but the only end of a man who never takes the Ye family in his eyes is that he will die without a burial place.


    So he thought Zheng Yuan was a little arrogant.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would soon regret it.


    The boss said, "in that case, I won''t say much."


    Zheng Yuan once again handed over the ten million gold ticket: "now please accept the money. If you don''t, I''ll leave like this."


    The boss had no choice but to take Zheng Yuan''s gold ticket and give him nine million gold tickets.


    Zheng Yuan put the three changes into the space ring, and then left.


    He went on to the Lord''s mansion.


    The boss left Zheng Yuan for a while and asked the clerk to close the shop.


    Then he took 500000 gold tickets and rushed to the Lord''s mansion.


    He plans to use the 500000 gold ticket to please Ye Jiguang, the master of the Ye family, and ask him to take care of him and not let Wu Shao take revenge on himself.


    Ye Jiguang is a very greedy goods, as long as give him money, will help.


    Ye Jiguang is the master of the Ye family. His position in the Ye family is much higher than that of Wu Shao. As long as he is willing to appear, Wu Shao will give face.


    As soon as the boss came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, he saw Zheng Yuan go in.


    He could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable surprise: "why did he come here? Does he already know the horror of the Ye family, and then take the initiative to come from the head? "


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    He sighed: "if I had known this day, why should I have known it at the beginning."

 Chapter 620

    Zheng Yuan followed Wu Shao and went into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Wu Shao and his female companion saw that Zheng Yuan followed him in, and they could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    They thought Zheng Yuan had run away and hid.


    Didn''t expect to send it to the door now?


    What does he want to do?


    Does he want to make a mess of the city master''s house?


    However, he immediately denied this possibility.


    In Wu Shao''s mind, who has never seen anything in the world and whose imagination is extremely poor, the Ye family is extremely terrifying, and no one dares to challenge them at random.


    Therefore, he only thought of one possibility, that is, Zheng Yuan came to the door to plead guilty.


    After such a thought, he was completely at ease.


    He stopped, looked at Zheng Yuan and sneered, "boy, what are you doing here? Do you want to apologize? Unfortunately, it''s too late. You have to die today. Hum, that''s the end of offending my young master. "


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "say you are an idiot, still really insulted this word."


    Wu Shao didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so arrogant in the Lord''s mansion. He was so angry that he trembled.


    "Come on, kill this boy for me."


    Hearing Wu Shao''s roar, a group of patrolling guards rushed over and surrounded Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, the owner of the magic weapon shop also slipped in.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was surrounded by the guards of the city Lord''s mansion, I thought it would be difficult for Zheng Yuan not to die this time.


    He shook his head and sighed in his heart: "Alas, it seems that Wu Shao has a great hatred for this boy. He won''t even surrender himself easily."


    He felt that Zheng Yuan had no brain. He had just beaten someone. He immediately asked for help. No matter who he was, he would let it go easily.


    It''s supposed to wait until Wu Shao calms down. At that time, Wu Shao''s hatred will not be so strong. Maybe he will spare his life.


    "What happened? Who dares to make trouble in our Lord''s mansion? " Suddenly, ye Guhong roared like thunder.


    Wu shaopiantou saw ye Guhong with both hands on his back and came slowly with the help of the housekeeper.


    Since Zheng Yuan had been surrounded by guards, they did not see him.


    Wu Shao was overjoyed and rushed over: "grandfather, you''ve come just in time. A guy is too arrogant. He not only interrupted my right hand, but also dares to make trouble in our Lord''s mansion. He doesn''t pay attention to our Ye family."


    Ye Guhong has always had no good feelings for this grandson who only knows how to eat, drink and play, but now he is very angry to see that he has been hurt.


    After all, this product is also his grandson, representing the face of their Ye family. Now they are beaten, that is, they don''t pay attention to their Ye family.


    Ye Guhong had been in a bad mood for a long time because of Zheng Yuan, so now he was furious when he saw someone running to make trouble.


    "Get out of the way for the Lord of the city. Let the Lord of the city see where the boy is. He dares to come to our Ye''s house to make trouble. He really doesn''t know what to do." Ye Guhong snapped.


    Wu Shao went out last night and didn''t come back until now, so he didn''t know what happened in the Lord''s mansion in the morning.


    So now seeing ye Guhong so angry, I can''t help but have fun.


    The boss, who was hiding under the eaves of the gate not far away, saw that even the Lord of the city was out now, and thought that Zheng Yuan could not be saved this time because he was an immortal.


    Hearing ye Guhong''s cheering, the guards separated one after another and gave way to a passage.


    Soon, ye Guhong saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly.


    He was stunned: "he, how did he run back?"


    He now has an impulse to cry. He thought that after Zheng Yuan left in the morning, he would not meet him again.


    I didn''t expect that in less than two or three hours, he came to me again.


    Wu Shao points to Zheng Yuan and says to ye Guhong, "grandfather, that''s the bastard. He''s too arrogant. You should break his hands and feet right away."


    Looking at ye Guhong, Zheng Yuan sneered, "Lord Ye, you have a good grandson."


    Ye Guhong heard that Zheng Yuan was mocking him for not knowing how to educate his grandson. He was a little nervous because he was afraid that he would find another excuse to make money.


    All the gold in their vault has been dug away, and now there is only more than one billion silver left.If they are left by the pit again, then their Ye family will become a big family, and they will really drink from the West.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to speak to his grandfather in such a disrespectful tone, Wu Shao felt extremely angry: "asshole, what are you? Do you dare to talk to my grandfather like this? Are you impatient? Believe it or not, young master, let your whole family die without a place to die. "


    "Grandfather, don''t talk to him any more, just beat the disabled."


    Ye Guhong knew that if he let his humble grandson provoke Zheng Yuan again, he would make Zheng Yuan angry.


    Once Zheng Yuan gets angry, their Ye family will be in bad luck again.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He yelled angrily, "beast, shut up for me?"


    Said, a slap on the hard fan in the past.


    Ye Chengwu caught off guard and was hit straight.


    With a very clear and loud sound, ye Chengwu''s cheek became red and swollen, and several teeth were broken. With the blood flowing on the ground.


    Ye Chengwu was completely stunned.


    Although he knew that he could not please his grandfather, he was beaten in public like this for the first time in his life.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Why was his grandfather so angry just now?


    He was first surprised, then terrified.


    Because he knew that ye Guhong was an extremely selfish and cruel man. When he started a fire, he would not recognize his six relatives, either expel himself from the family or kill himself.


    So, he quickly knelt on the ground, kowtow: "grandfather, don''t be angry, I know it''s wrong, I''ll never dare again."


    In fact, not only Ye Chengwu himself was surprised, but also his female companion and the owner of the magic ware shop.


    They also don''t understand why ye Guhong suddenly beat up his own grandson.


    If you want to fight, you should fight Zheng Yuancai, right.


    Ye Guhong stares at Ye Chengwu and says coldly: "beast? Do you know what''s wrong with you? "


    Ye Chengwu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Ye Guhong hums coldly: "you are wrong to offend master Zheng Yuan. Master Zheng Yuan is our VIP in Tianya city and the most respected person in ye Guhong''s life. What are you? You dare to do something to him. I don''t know what to do. I will kill you and feed the dog today."


    The more he said, the more angry he became.


    He is now extremely resentful of this humble grandson.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, the Ye family wouldn''t have provoked Zheng Yuan for the second time.


    At last, he kicked Ye Chengwu on the chest, which made him scream and roll ten steps away.

 Chapter 621

    After kicking off Ye Chengwu, ye Guhong no longer hesitated. He approached Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "Mr. Zheng Yuan, it''s my old man who teaches me nothing. That''s why Ye Chengwu has offended you. I hope you will forgive me and don''t worry about us."


    Ye Chengwu, his female companion and the owner of the magic weapon shop finally understand that ye Guhong beat Ye Chengwu because of Zheng Yuan.


    They were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that ye Guhong, who was superior and overbearing, would be so awed by Zheng Yuan.


    It should be noted that ye Guhong has never been in awe of others except for the leaders of the five schools.


    Is the background of Zheng Yuan comparable to that of the five leaders?


    But he is just a boy in his twenties. He doesn''t look like a tough man.


    Moreover, they have never heard of such a big man in the forbidden world.


    So, they''re a little confused.


    However, although they did not know who Zheng Yuan was, they knew that he was absolutely not simple.


    The owner of the magic weapon shop exclaimed: "it turns out that he is so tough. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to the Ye family at all at the beginning."


    Before he saw that Zheng Yuan looked down on the Ye family, he thought that he had no insight and had no self-confidence.


    Now I understand that Zheng Yuan really has that capital.


    He couldn''t help but feel lucky that he didn''t offend him, otherwise he would be in bad luck now.


    And ye Chengwu and his female companion were shaking with fright.


    They thought that they had offended Zheng Yuan, so now he would not let them go easily.


    In other words, it''s hard for them not to die today.


    They have begun to regret offending Zheng Yuan.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so powerful, even if I gave them a hundred courage, I would not dare to provoke him.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    The woman didn''t dare to hesitate any more and left quietly.


    Looking at ye Guhong, Zheng Yuan said very friendly: "don''t worry, Lord Ye, I''m a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. What ye Chengwu does has nothing to do with you, so I won''t have the same opinion with you."


    He came to the city Lord''s mansion this time mainly to ask ye Guhong for an invitation ticket for the auction, so he naturally took a better attitude towards him.


    He is such a polite and kind man.


    Ye Guhong was a little flattered: "thank you, master."


    He discovered for the first time that Zheng Yuan was so talkative.


    So he can''t help but feel good for him.


    After a pause, he continued: "yes, master, ye Chengwu''s beast will be handed over to you now. If you want to kill it or cut it, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Chengwu was startled. He quickly climbed up to Zheng Yuan and kowtowed: "master Zheng Yuan, I know it''s wrong. Don''t kill me."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Ye Chengwu, but said to ye Guhong, "Lord Ye, this guy is your grandson, so I won''t do anything for him, so I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Guhong didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to give him such face. He felt a little grateful to him and said, "I understand."


    He waved his hand and said, "come on, take ye Chengwu to the commandment hall and deal with him by family law."


    Immediately, two guards came to arrest Ye Chengwu.


    Ye Chengwu struggled hard and begged for mercy in panic.


    As a member of the Ye family, he certainly knows the horror of family law. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    The two guards forced Ye Chengwu to the southeast.


    Looking at ye Guhong, Zheng Yuan said, "Lord Ye, I''m going to visit Sanbao hall again this time. I''m asking for something."


    Ye Guhong asked: "I have something to say."


    "I heard that you have a lot of invitation tickets for first-class auctions, so I''d like to borrow one from you," Zheng said


    Ye Guhong said with a smile: "the old man wanted to go to the first-class auction. No problem. I''ll let the housekeeper bring it right away."


    After a while, the housekeeper brought a jade card as big as an adult''s palm.


    "Master, this is the entrance to the first-class auction." Ye Guhong hands the jade card to Zheng Yuan.Zheng Yuan said thanks and took the jade medal.


    After that, he left the Lord''s mansion and returned to Tianya inn.


    At the moment, Tianya inn is very busy with people coming and going.


    With the coming of the first-class auction and the day when the five major sects recruit disciples, many ancient martial arts practitioners have poured into Tianya city one after another.


    Tianya inn is not only the highest standard Inn in Tianya City, but also the exclusive residence of the five sects, so many rich warriors are scrambling to live in.


    Because, for them, living in Tianya Inn can not only increase their identity, but also make them more close to the people of the five sects.


    As the saying goes, the moon comes first.


    As long as you meet with the elders or core disciples of the five major schools all day, have a few words and exchange feelings, you may get their favor, and you can directly join the five major schools without taking part in the assessment.


    Especially some beautiful women, they want to get the chance to join the five sects through active dedication.


    The five schools are the strongest in the forbidden world.


    So everyone is proud to be part of it.


    If you become a disciple of the five major schools, you can not only learn the powerful skills and killing moves, but also get a very noble position.


    No matter where they go, the disciples of the five major sects will get special treatment.


    The most important thing is to let the family get the respect and admiration of others.


    The real thing is that one person gets the right way and the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven.


    So all the people in the forbidden world tried their best to drill in.


    As long as they can become disciples of the five major sects, they can do anything.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to his guest room.


    Suddenly, he felt something and frowned.


    However, without hesitation, he pushed the door open and went in.


    At the table sat a young man in his twenties, a little ugly.


    And floret is a face reluctantly is helping him beat the shoulder.


    Xiaohua saw Zheng Yuan come in and looked happy: "young master, you are back."


    She rushed over.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Xiaohua, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaohua sighed: "young master, this guest said that this room is his and asked you to leave."


    The ugly young man glared at Zheng Yuan and said with disdain: "that little girl is right. My young master likes this room. You hurry to pack up and go away."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "give me a reasonable reason."


    He felt that he had seen it for a long time. He had seen people snatching money, but it was the first time that he had seen people snatching rooms.


    This product is too arrogant!


    The ugly young man said haughtily: "my prince tiger is the reason. The superior guest room of Tianya inn is the place for those who are able to live. Those who are strong can stay. If you move out obediently, I''ll pay you twice as much as the house price. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "sorry, I''ve rented it for a month, so I won''t move out before the house term arrives."


    Wang Zihu''s face sank: "boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    Then he patted the table hard and stood up.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He really doesn''t want to beat people, but these goods are always sent to the door.

 Chapter 622

    "Prince tiger, how domineering."


    At this time, a young man''s cold laughter rang out of the door.


    When Wang Zihu looked at it, he saw a handsome young man in his twenties.


    Wang Zihu frowned: "Sun Yong, it''s you."


    Sun Yong said with a sneer: "Prince tiger, you are not growing up any more. You even want to rob other people''s rooms. You are really losing the face of Tiger City to Tianya city."


    Wang Zihu was very upset and said: "what my prince tiger wants to do is my business. You don''t need sun Yong to take care of it. This is not your Jinhe City, so if you want to take care of our young master''s business, you still have a hundred years in the morning."


    Sun yongleng snorted: "I, sun Yong, don''t care much about your business, but I can''t stand your bullying."


    Wang Zihu immediately stood up and glared at Sun Yong: "Sun Yong, don''t think that if you have some influence in Jinhe City, you can be arrogant. I''ll tell you, I''ve got an entry place for one of the inner disciples of the Tianlei sect. I can directly join the Tianlei sect and wait until after the recruitment meeting, I can become a disciple of Tianlei sect


    At this point, there was a look of Defiance on his face.


    "As long as I become the inner disciple of Tianlei sect, it won''t be long before our Tiger City will surpass your Jinhe city. So, sun Yong, if you want to be arrogant in front of my prince tiger, you are not qualified. "


    Wang Zihu said at the end, a strong smell of clothing can''t wait to be released, which can be felt from a mile away.


    Floret secretly stretched out a tongue, heart despise a way: "pack force."


    Sun Yong said calmly, "I''m sorry, I also got the entrance quota of guxuanmen not long ago."


    Guxuanmen and Tianlei belong to one of the five major schools. The strength of the two schools is the same, ranking second.


    Wang Zihu couldn''t get up immediately: "how can this be possible? How can you get the quota of guxuanmen?"


    No one knows better than him the difficulties of the five sects in going through the back door.


    It was also because he gave his beautiful biological sister to Wu Zilin, the young leader of Tianlei sect, for a few days, and he also offered a filial piety fee of 1 million taels of gold.


    But Sun Yong family does not have the beautiful younger sister, how does he get the quota?


    He''s feeling the most depressed now.


    They have never been at peace with Tiger City and Jinhe City, and they have always been oppressed by Jinhe city.


    Originally, I thought that by joining the Tianlei sect and becoming a disciple of the inner gate, the strength of Menghu city was improved, and then Jinhe city could be completely trampled on.


    I didn''t expect that sun Yong could join guxuanmen.


    In this way, the strength of Jinhe city will also be improved.


    It will be more difficult for them to surpass Jinhe city in the future.


    Sun Yong said: "Prince tiger, I find that you are really ridiculous. If you can get the quota of Tianlei sect, why can''t I get the quota of guxuanmen? It seems that sun Yong is no worse than you. "


    Wang Zihu was speechless immediately.


    At last, he said coldly, "Sun Yong, you are here, but you will not be arrogant for long."


    He said and left bitterly.


    However, when he just came to the door, he suddenly turned back and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, don''t appear in front of my prince tiger again, or you will look good."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "are you threatening me?"


    What he is most afraid of is threats.


    No one who has ever threatened him seems to come to a good end.


    Wang Zihu said with disdain: "so what? Want to hit me? It depends on whether you have that ability


    He said, very arrogant laugh.


    It''s really poor.


    However, Zheng Yuan forbeared for the time being.


    The goods are just out of class. They can be cleaned up at any time.


    But now we can''t expose our strength casually, so as not to let the people of xiandiemen be on guard. In that way, it''s not easy to get in touch with Aotong.


    Zheng Yuan gave him a look of disdain: "idiot."


    Wang Zihu immediately felt a very serious insult and yelled: "asshole, who are you calling idiots? You are such an indecent thing that you dare to scold my young master. My young master has killed you. "He can''t help but say, one punch is hard to go to Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaohua was so scared that she cried out: "be careful, young master."


    However, at this time, the shadow of a flash, that sun Yong will flash to Zheng Yuan in front of the fist against Wang Zihu.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists hit each other heavily.


    In the collision of forces, sun Yong took a step back.


    Wang Zihu, on the other hand, went back three steps in a row.


    What''s more, his steps were very heavy, and there was a thump on the floor.


    From here, we can see that he has obviously fallen below.


    At the moment, Wang Zihu just retreated to the door.


    He took a deep breath, forced down a little boiling blood, and then glared at the prince tiger, with a trace of surprise in his eyes: "you have reached the late stage of Xuan level, how can it be?"


    Three years ago, he and sun Yong reached the initial stage of Xuanji at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, three years later, he only reached the middle stage of Xuanji, while sun Yong reached the later stage of Xuanji, one level higher than him.


    The corner of sun Yong''s mouth flashed a trace of ridicule: "do you know now?"


    Wang Zihu saw sun Yong''s sarcasm and hated him so much: "Sun Yong, let''s wait and see."


    He said and left without looking back.


    He is a smart man. He knows that he is not sun Yong''s opponent. If he goes on fighting with him, it will only be himself who will suffer.


    Zheng Yuan gave sun Yong a fist: "brother sun, thank you for your help just now."


    Although, even without sun Yong, Zheng Yuan can easily get rid of Prince tiger.


    But he is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Since Sun Yong helped himself, he naturally wanted to thank him.


    Sun Yong said with a smile, "you''re welcome, brother. It''s just a little help. I live next door to you. You can come to me for anything in the future."


    "Thank you first."


    "I don''t know what to call brother?" Sun Yong asked.


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zheng, you have to be careful about Prince tiger. He left in anger just now, so he is likely to take revenge on you. The goods are the young master of the tiger city. He is narrow-minded and arrogant. Whoever offends him will surely be punished to death. " Sun Yong reminded.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Sun Yong nodded, said nothing more and turned to leave.


    "Young master, I almost scared Xiaohua to death just now. I thought you would be driven away. Xiaohua is going to serve that man." Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you just want to serve me?"


    Xiaohua blushed and said, "yes, it''s the first time that Xiaohua has seen a kind, kind and capable person like you. If only Xiaohua could serve you all her life."

 Chapter 623

    Zheng Yuan looked at Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, thank you."


    Xiaohua said with a smile: "young master, what''s the thank you for? You are a distinguished guest of our inn. I should serve you. What''s more, you have helped my family so much. I should thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, let''s not thank you."


    Xiaohua covered her mouth and laughed: "just thank you in your heart."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "Xiaohua, I suddenly find you are very cute."


    As he spoke, he came to the table and sat down.


    Hearing Zheng Yuan boasting that he was cute, Xiao Hua laughed happily: "you are also cute, young master."


    She came and poured Zheng Yuan a cup of tea: "young master, drink tea."


    Zheng Yuan also poured out a cup of tea for Xiaohua: "Xiaohua, you can drink it together."


    Xiaohua nodded and sat down.


    If she is facing other guests, she is afraid to sit down.


    But in front of Zheng Yuan, she had no restraint.


    Zheng Yuan took a sip of tea, then looked at Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, the job of serving people is not long."


    Xiaohua sighed: "I don''t know, but my family is poor, and I don''t know any living skills, so I have to work in the inn."


    Zheng Yuan summoned a million gold ticket from the space ring: "Xiaohua, take this money to buy a big house to live in, and use the remaining money to do business with xiao''an."


    Xiaohua was shocked when she saw that it was a million gold.


    For the first time in her life, she saw so much money.


    After a while, she regained her mind, then shook her head and said, "young master, this money is too much. I can''t take it."


    She quickly pushed the golden ticket back to Zheng Yuan.


    If it''s other girls who see someone give them so much money, they will accept it without saying a word.


    It can be seen that Xiaohua is very principled.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this money is really not money for me."


    Then he took out another 100 million gold ticket.


    He didn''t mean to show off, but wanted to reassure Xiaohua.


    In the eyes of ordinary people like Xiaohua, one million gold is very high, and she may not be able to earn it for ten years, so it is difficult for her to accept it.


    But when she knew that one million yuan was not money in front of Zheng Yuan, she would not have so much psychological pressure.


    "100 million, 100 million!" Xiaohua can''t help but be a little dumbfounded.


    She did not expect that she would have the chance to see the 100 million gold tickets in the legend in her life.


    So it feels like a dream.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was rich, she didn''t expect to be so rich.


    She finally believed that one million was nothing in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Compared with 100 million, a million is really just a fraction.


    "Young master, you are so rich." Xiaohua couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Many local tyrants come to Tianya inn to stay, but few of them have more than 100 million gold.


    Zheng Yuan should be the richest guest she has met so far.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "so for me, a million is really nothing. You can take it with ease."


    Xiaohua still kept shaking her hands: "no, young master, there are too many. I really can''t accept them, otherwise I will feel uneasy all my life."


    Zheng Yuan put away 100 million gold tickets and said, "if you don''t want this million, I''ll throw it away."


    He said, picking up the million dollar ticket and throwing it out of the window.


    Floret urgent: "childe, don''t throw, that much waste."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you don''t want it, it''s useless for me to keep it. It''s inconvenient to take it with me. It''s better to throw it away."


    Xiaohua knew that Zheng Yuan had done so much to make him feel at ease. If he refused, it would be too disrespectful, so she sighed, "OK, young man, Xiaohua has accepted it, but you have to agree to a small request from Xiaohua."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "say it, as long as I can, I will agree."


    Xiaohua blushed and said, "I''ll talk about it later, but you have to promise first. You must be able to do it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in that case, I will agree."A happy look flashed in Xiaohua''s eyes: "thank you, young master."


    "Then take the money."


    Xiaohua nodded and accepted the million dollar ticket.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaohua, I want to have a rest. I don''t need to be served for the time being. Go and do your own business."


    "All right, young master, I won''t disturb you."


    Xiaohua got up and left.


    Zheng Yuan lay down on the bed, and then quietly let go of the divine consciousness and looked at the hospital of xiandiemen.


    This time, because he had the previous two experiences, he was more careful.


    With his present ability, as long as he is careful enough, he will never be easily discovered.


    There are 20 rooms in xiandiemen hospital.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know which room Ao Tong lived in, so he had to explore one by one.


    He first poked the divinity into the first room.


    It''s a very luxurious room with a living room and a bathroom.


    At the moment, elder Qingyu is tidying up his clothes in the bedroom.


    "It was her house," Zheng Yuan said


    However, he did not immediately remove the divine consciousness.


    He is deliberately provoking her. Can she still feel it this time?


    In the blink of an eye, three minutes passed, but elder Qingyu still didn''t find anything.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with this effect


    Just as he was about to remove the divine sense, elder Qingyu suddenly took off his clothes.


    So Zheng Yuan saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    It has to be said that elder Qingyu is well maintained. He is dozens of years old, but his skin is as white and smooth as a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    Even Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but praise her.


    After taking off her clothes, Qingyu went into the bathroom connected with her bedroom.


    There is a big bath in that bathroom.


    At the moment, the bath is full of warm water.


    There are many rose petals floating in the water.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was going to take a bath.


    He didn''t have the habit of peeping at women''s baths, so he quickly moved his divine sense away.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan found Aotong in the eighth room.


    Aotong just opened the door and went out.


    "Younger martial sister Aotong, are you going out?"


    See if Xi''s good sister red wild goose just pass by, curiously ask a way.


    Ao Tong nodded: "yes, it''s a little stuffy to stay in the room. I want to go out for a walk."


    Red wild goose interesting way: "I just want to go out, together."


    Ao Tong not cold not hot way: "good."


    Hongyan didn''t think she was disobedient, because she knew that Aotong was such a cold person.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. As long as Ao Tong went to the street, he could find a chance to get along with her alone, and then he could help her recover her memory.

 Chapter 624

    When Aotong and Hongyan come out of the hospital and go outside, Zheng Yuan doesn''t hesitate any more, but also quietly goes out of the room and follows up.


    He plans to go to a remote place, then find a way to open the red goose, and then with AO Tong alone.


    As long as he is alone with Aotong, he can cure her amnesia with the Magic Needle Hualong.


    As long as Ao Tong recovered his memory, he could take her away.


    However, just as he walked out of the gate of the inn, he saw a lot of people around there.


    It turned out that there was a conflict.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to pay attention.


    But accidentally, he found that it was Sun Yong who was in conflict with others.


    It''s also about the prince tiger.


    At this moment, Prince tiger and a 27 year old, wearing green, chest showing a white lightning youth stand together.


    Anyone with a little insight knows that the young man in green is the inner disciple of Tianlei gate.


    Wang Zihu is looking at Sun Yong with a sinister sneer, as if to say, it depends on how you die.


    "Boy, you not only hit me just now, but also stepped on my foot. How do you plan to be good at it?" That day, the leimen disciple stares at Sun Yong coldly.


    Sun Yong sighed in his heart: "it''s clear that you bumped into me."


    However, the other side is a formal inner disciple of Tianlei sect, and also a prefecture level cultivation, so I don''t want to have too much conflict with him for the time being.


    "I''m sorry," he said apologetically


    The disciple of Tianlei sect snorted: "I''m sorry? Isn''t there anything so cheap in the world? "


    Sun Yong held back and said, "what do you want?"


    On that day, the leimen disciple said, "kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today."


    Sun Yong''s face changed slightly. He finally understood that the goods had come to find fault on purpose.


    Although he didn''t want to have a conflict with the official disciples of Tianlei gate, he would never kneel down casually.


    If he kneels down to the goods today, he will not only lose the face of himself and Jinhe City, but also be despised by ancient Xuanmen.


    At that time, it is very likely that the quota will be withdrawn by guxuanmen.


    So he would rather not kneel.


    Sun Yong said in a loud voice: "I can''t do it. Sun Yong will never kneel down casually."


    That day, leimen''s face sank: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Wang Zihu smiles.


    He knew that sun Yong was going to have bad luck.


    He sneered in his heart and said, "Sun Yong, the young master has said that he will make you look good. Now it depends on how you die."


    It turns out that after sun Yong drove him out of Zheng Yuan''s room, he became more and more angry.


    When he was about to return to his ordinary guest room, he met Zeng Ye, the inner disciple of Tianlei gate, and pitifully complained to him.


    Although Zeng Ye looks down on Sun Yong in his heart, he knows that his relationship with the young master is unusual. In order to please Wu Zilin through Wang Zihu, he agrees to help him stand out and fight for a breath.


    Then, they designed such a good scene of collision and trampling.


    In this way, Zizi will be able to clean up sun Yong.


    Sun Yong hasn''t officially joined guxuanmen yet, so they don''t worry that guxuanmen will come to help him.


    In fact, not only sun Yong himself, but also the onlookers around him can see that Zeng Ye is deliberately looking for sun Yong''s trouble.


    However, no one came out for him. On the contrary, most of them were a little gloating.


    "This boy is dead. He dares to offend the inner disciples of Tianlei sect."


    "Yes, the Tianlei sect is the most powerful of the five sects. Anyone who offends their disciples will be punished to death. Hehe."


    "But I can''t blame anyone for that. He can''t help himself. Even the elder martial brother of Tianlei sect dares to offend him. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    They all agreed that sun Yong couldn''t get along well today.


    Zheng Yuan can see that Zeng Ye will not let Sun Yong go.


    So he gave up following Ao Tong, but stayed to watch the battle, and planned to help Zeng Ye when he was in danger.


    Although missed the opportunity to get along with Aotong alone, Zheng Yuan did not regret it.


    After all, it was because of him that sun Yong provoked the Tianlei sect, so how could he ignore it.There will still be opportunities to be alone with Aotong, but Sun Yong''s life is only one. If he is killed in this way, he will not be saved.


    Sun Yongyi gritted his teeth and looked at leimen''s disciples that day: "if it''s a sincere toast, I will drink it, but if it''s a wine that I want to find fault with, I''m sorry I don''t bother to accompany."


    Zeng Ye said with disdain: "a person who is not in the class dares to be arrogant in front of Zeng Ye. I really don''t know what to do. Today I will let you know that our inner disciples of Tianlei sect are not easy to be provoked."


    Sun yongben is a man with strong self-esteem, so he can''t bear Zeng Ye''s repeated disdain. He says angrily, "who is afraid of whom, don''t think that he is a disciple of Tianlei''s inner gate, then he can be arrogant."


    Zeng Ye couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect sun Yong to let such a disdainful tone speak to him. He couldn''t help feeling very angry.


    Like most of the inner disciples of Tianlei sect, Zeng Ye is always superior to outsiders.


    Always only allow themselves to despise others, absolutely do not allow others to have a little bit of contempt for themselves.


    "Good, good, very good. Originally I wanted to save you a dog''s life, but now you dare not put my former career in your eyes. If you don''t get rid of it, you think we Tianlei sect are good bullies." Zeng Ye burst out a cold laugh.


    Although sun Yong has some regrets in his heart, it''s really not a joke that he offended the Tianlei sect.


    But now he is riding on the back of a tiger. Even if he wants to stop, he can''t, so he can only rush up: "please give me some advice."


    He had made up his mind that it was better for him to die bravely than to live.


    After thinking about this, two firm lights came out of his eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll give you three moves." Zeng Ye hummed coldly.


    Sun Yong knew that there was a big gap between his accomplishments and Zeng Ye, so he didn''t bother to be polite to him.


    He slowly raised his right fist.


    "Wait a minute." However, just then, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    When they looked at it, they saw a group of guards patrolling Tianya city.


    Led by a 40 year old, imposing middle-aged man.


    Zeng Ye frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man said, "it''s forbidden to fight in the street in Tianya City, so if you want to fight, please go to the platform of life and death."


    The platform of life and death is specially set up in Tianya city to let the enemies who enter Tianya City solve problems.


    Once on the stage of life and death, it is necessary to sign a life and death certificate, life and death by life, not to pursue.

 Chapter 625

    Although Zeng Ye felt that it was a waste of time to go to the stage of life and death, he was confident that sun Yong could be maimed with any move.


    Even if it''s a fight on the street, it won''t take much time, let alone cause much impact.


    However, since the city guard captain of Tianya city has said so, it is not good for him to disobey.


    After all, this is Tianya city. It''s someone else''s territory. If you don''t give me some face, it won''t make sense.


    In fact, the inner disciples of Tianlei sect usually don''t pay much attention to Tianya city.


    No matter how strong Tianya city is, there is still a gap between Tianlei school and Tianya city.


    However, when he came to Tianya City, the leader of Tianlei sect strictly ordered all his disciples not to make trouble in Tianya City, or they would be punished.


    Therefore, in order not to be punished by the leader, Zeng Ye had to abide by the rules of Tianya city.


    Zeng Ye looked at the middle-aged man and said, "well, in the face of Lord Ye, we will go to the stage of life and death."


    The middle-aged man said, "now the stage of life and death is being renovated. It will be three days before it can be reopened."


    Zeng Ye frowned: "why so much trouble."


    Then, he glared at Sun Yong: "boy, it''s cheap for you, let you live a few more days. Three days later, I''ll wait for you on the stage of life and death. If you don''t dare to go, kneel down and beg for mercy now. Then I''ll consider sparing your life. "


    Sun Yong look determined way: "rest assured, three days later, I will go to the stage of life and death."


    Zeng Ye snorted coldly: "that''s good, but if you dare to run away, no matter where you hide, I will find you out."


    "You can rest assured that our grandchildren will never be deserters until they die in battle." Sun Yong said haughtily.


    He said, then turned and went into the inn.


    "Cut, it''s over. It''s no fun." The good play didn''t come out, so the crowd scattered one after another.


    Although I know that the fight will continue in three days.


    But they still want to see it now.


    Strike while it''s hot.


    Of course, three days later, they will never miss it.


    And in order to find the best place to watch, they planned to go early in three days.


    Well, excitement is always the most attractive.


    At this time, the prince tiger came up to Zeng Ye and said gratefully, "elder martial brother Zeng, thank you for helping me out."


    Zeng Ye said, "you are all brothers. You are welcome."


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, let''s have a drink now. It''s my treat."


    "Yes."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the two goods and sneered in his heart: "wait to see a good play. I promise I will surprise you."


    He planned to help sun Yongda achieve prefecture level cultivation in three days, so that he could defeat Zeng Ye.


    If it''s someone else, it''s impossible to make a person who has just reached the Xuanji level in just three days to be promoted to the prefecture level.


    But Zheng Yuan has that ability.


    Because he has magical alchemy and powerful ancient martial arts taixuan Sutra.


    He plans to help sun Yonglian to make a special Dijing pill with hundreds of times stronger efficacy, and then pass on his taixuan Sutra to ensure that he can be promoted in three days.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, left Tianya Inn, and then came to the largest pharmacy in Tianya city.


    Soon, he bought enough medicine for refining Dijing pill.


    The pills of guwu don''t need lingcao, so it''s very easy to get.


    After that, he went back to his guest room, closed the door, summoned Ruyi Zijin stove from the space ring, and began to refine the goblin pill.


    For Zheng Yuan, there was no pressure to refine ancient Wudan medicine.


    In less than ten minutes, he made three goblin pills.


    There was a faint aura in the three goblin pills.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan added a small root of Xuanji root to the medicine of Dijing Dan.


    Only in this way can we produce a special Dijing pill which is hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary Dijing pill.


    After putting away the Ruyi Zijin stove, Zheng Yuan came to sun Yong''s house next door.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    After a while, sun Yong opened the door and came out.Seeing Zheng Yuan, sun Yongwei was surprised: "Zheng Yuan, what can I do for you?"


    He gestured Zheng Yuan into the room.


    After sitting on the table, Zheng Yuan said, "brother sun, I saw the conflict between you and Zeng Ye just now."


    Sun Yong sat down in front of Zheng Yuan, with a wry smile on his face: "brother Zheng, do you think I''m a little too much?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "no, you are very brave."


    Sun Yong sighed: "what''s the use of courage? There''s a big difference between my accomplishments and Zeng Ye''s. This time I went to the stage of life and death, there was no life but death, so I''ve been writing a suicide note just now. "


    After a pause, he continued: "brother Zheng, you''ve come just in time. Please help me to take the letter back to Jinhe city after my death."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother sun, don''t be discouraged. You may not be the one who died."


    Sun Yong''s face squeezed out a smile: "brother Zheng, you don''t need to comfort me. I know my own strength. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat Zeng Ye."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you can''t improve your accomplishments, improve your accomplishments."


    Sun Yong completely took Zheng Yuan''s words as a joke. He said bitterly, "how can you improve your accomplishments? In three days? No matter how evil it is, the strength that can be improved in three days is limited. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "everything is possible."


    He said, took out a special goblin pill, said: "brother sun, this is a special refining goblin pill, you can be promoted to the prefecture level in one day."


    Sun Yong''s eyes brightened: "Zheng Yuan, are you kidding me? Is there such a magic goblin pill in the world? I never seem to have heard of it. "


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "I Zheng Yuan never joke, believe me, then eat this goblin Dan, if you don''t believe, then as if I have never come."


    Sun Yong took a deep look at Zheng Yuan and gritted his teeth: "I believe you. Anyway, I''m dying now. It''s not a loss to gamble."


    He said, he took over the special Dijing Dan from Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "have courage and insight."


    Then he took out a piece of white paper and said, "brother sun, there is a kind of cultivation method recorded on it. After you eat the goblin pill, you can practice according to the above method, and you will soon reach the prefecture level and be stable."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pass on the whole taixuan Sutra to him, but just wrote about the fast cultivation method.


    Sun Yong took the white paper and looked at it. He was surprised. At last, he exclaimed, "what a magic skill."


    Now he finally knew that Zheng Yuan was not a simple person.


    At the same time, I also believe that the special Dijing pill he gave must have magical effect.


    In a flash, his fighting spirit was rekindled!

 Chapter 626

    "Well, brother sun, I won''t disturb your cultivation. Come on."


    Zheng Yuan got up and left.


    Sun Shouzhi sent Zheng Yuan to the door.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t go back to his room directly. Instead, he planned to go out again and try his luck to see if he could still meet Ao Tong?


    However, he just had this idea, but suddenly saw that Aotong and Hongyan had come back.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "how did she come back so soon?"


    He had no choice but to go back to his room.


    After sun Yong sent Zheng Yuan away, he closed the door and sat on the table watching Zheng Yuan''s practice method.


    The more he saw it, the more he enjoyed it.


    To be honest, it was the first time that he saw such a magical skill. It was simple and clear, and it didn''t take him long to master the essence.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that it was just a simplified version of taixuan Sutra.


    The original taixuan Sutra is much more magical than this one.


    It''s just that the original taixuan Sutra is too difficult to master in three days.


    So Zheng Yuancai only gave him a simplified version.


    After completely mastering the cultivation method, sun Yong ate the special Dijing pill.


    Soon, he felt that the goblin pill turned into a hot current and rushed to the major meridians in his body.


    A burst of ecstasy in his heart: "what a powerful medicine."


    Ordinary Dijing pill has limited power, so it can only be used when it reaches the top in the later stage of Xuan level.


    But this special Dijing pill doesn''t need it at all.


    It can provide enough medicine to help people reach the top of Xuanji in an instant.


    Sun never hesitated any more. He quickly sat on the ground with his knees crossed and tried his best to absorb the power of the Dijing pill.


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    With the help of special Dijing pill, sun Yong has reached the top of the later stage of Xuanji.


    The next step is to hit the final hurdle.


    As long as you cross the barrier, you can reach the prefecture level.


    Sun Yong didn''t have a rest. He continued to work hard and planned to break through the barrier.


    At this moment, it is already late at night.


    When sun Yong hit the last hurdle, Zheng Yuangang went to bed.


    Just after Zheng Yuangang closed his eyes for a while, he suddenly heard the door being pushed open gently.


    Zheng Yuan could hear the sound of Xiaohua''s footsteps, and he wondered in his heart: "this little girl is still up so late. What are you doing here secretly?"


    He didn''t open his eyes and went on pretending to sleep to see what she was going to do.


    Soon, Xiaohua came to the bedside.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan, who was sleeping on the bed. Suddenly, her pretty face turned very red, like a drop of blood.


    Finally, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she began to take off her clothes.


    After taking off all her clothes, Xiaohua climbed into bed and got into Zheng Yuan''s bed.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that this little girl wanted to make a personal commitment.


    He thought of what Xiaohua said to him in the afternoon when she accepted the million gold ticket, asking him to agree to a request.


    Before, he didn''t know what she wanted.


    Now I know.


    He sighed in his heart: "this little girl is so kind."


    However, even if Xiaohua took the initiative to send her to the door, Zheng Yuan would not touch her casually.


    Now that he has Aotong and qingran, he is satisfied, so he doesn''t want to have too much involvement with other girls.


    He is a very responsible person. As long as he has a relationship with him, he will be responsible to the end.


    Xiaohua took Zheng Yuan in her arms and said in a soft voice: "young master, I know you haven''t slept yet. Take me. However, you don''t need to worry about anything. I won''t let you be responsible. I''m voluntary. Only in this way can I repay you for your kindness. "


    Zheng Yuan was still motionless and pretended to be asleep.


    He must not wake up now.


    Because when I wake up, I have to face the requirements of Xiaohua.


    If you refuse, it will hurt her heart.After all, other girls are desperate to sacrifice themselves.


    He''s very compassionate.


    Xiaohua saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t respond at all, and her breath was even. She could not help frowning: "has the young master been asleep? Well, it seems that he is really tired. "


    Xiaohua is also an understanding girl, so she didn''t wake up Zheng Yuan.


    However, she did not leave immediately.


    She plans to wait here for Zheng Yuan to wake up.


    Waiting, floret''s eyelids become heavy up, and finally closed his eyes completely asleep in the past.


    As a matter of fact, Zheng Yuan hasn''t slept yet.


    In this situation, he can''t sleep at all.


    He is not a saint who has no desire and no desire.


    He hasn''t had a girl for a long time, so now he is hugged by a girl who doesn''t have a trace. It''s impossible for him to say that he doesn''t have any reaction.


    However, for the sake of himself and Xiaohua, he had to endure.


    He recited the pure heart formula in his heart.


    Soon, his hot and dry body and mind gradually calmed down.


    In the blink of an eye, a night passed.


    When the day just dawned, Xiaohua woke up first.


    As an inn attendant, she gets up early every day to work.


    Xiaohua woke up and sat up: "depressed, I fell asleep last night."


    She looked at Zheng Yuan, who was still sleeping, and sighed in her heart: "it seems that I can''t promise to you last night."


    She then gritted her teeth, eyes now firm color: "tonight must be successful."


    She planned to wake Zheng Yuan up tonight even if he was asleep.


    After making up her mind, Xiao Hua got up and got out of bed, put on her clothes, and then went out to work.


    After Xiaohua left the guest room, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and sighed: "I finally put up with it."


    He was a little impressed with his determination.


    Because like last night''s situation, except for the legendary Liu Xiahui, no man can endure it.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "it seems that my determination is no worse than that of Liuxia."


    At this time, sun Yong in the guest room next door finally broke through the last shackles and reached the prefecture level.


    Sun Yong suddenly felt that his whole body was full of explosive power.


    He couldn''t help but feel a mixture of surprise and joy: "this special goblin pill is really amazing."


    He really didn''t expect that he could be promoted to the prefecture level in such a short time.


    He was going to spend five years to attack the prefecture level.


    At the same time, he was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan gave him everything he got now.


    He secretly vowed that he would repay Zheng Yuan well in the future.


    After clearing up his mood, sun Yong began to consolidate his accomplishments.

 Chapter 627

    It only took sun Yong more than one day to completely stabilize his cultivation.


    For the stability of cultivation, guwu is easier than Xiuzhen, and the lower the level, the shorter the time it takes.


    Unlike Zheng Yuan, it takes not only a lot of aura, but also at least a month to completely stabilize the cultivation of Qi level 9.


    But the aura in the forbidden world was too little, so he had no chance to stabilize his cultivation.


    Of course, the reason why Sun Yong''s prefecture level cultivation can be stabilized so fast is mainly because of the strength of the simplified taixuan Sutra.


    If we use sun Yong''s previous skills, it will take at least three months to completely stabilize our cultivation.


    Sun Yong stopped practicing and then stood up.


    He''s completely changed now. He''s full of confidence and fighting spirit.


    He said with a sneer: "Zeng Ye, Prince tiger, it''s your bad time."


    With that, he hit a punch.


    His fist was not only as fast as lightning, but also as fierce as thunder.


    Sun Yong felt a burst of unspeakable excitement: "strength is to make people feel very refreshing."


    Now he can''t wait to be on the stage of life and death to compete with Zeng Ye.


    At this time, sun Yong found himself sweating and smelling.


    It occurred to him that he had only been practicing these three days and had not taken a bath.


    So he stopped hesitating and went to the bathroom for a cold bath.


    After changing into clean clothes, it was already dawn.


    Today is the day of meeting with Zeng Ye on the stage of life and death.


    Sun Yong''s spirit was suddenly boosted.


    He asked the waiter to bring breakfast.


    After breakfast, he came to the door of Zheng Yuan''s room.


    He was going to thank him well.


    Sun Yongshen knocked on the door.


    "The door is not closed. Please come in." Soon, Zheng Yuan''s voice came out.


    Sun yongtui opened the door and went in.


    Zheng Yuan and Xiao Hua are sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    He was surprised.


    Although he never looked down upon the waiter himself, he never thought of eating with the waiter.


    Because in the forbidden area, there is a clear hierarchy.


    Waiters are at the lowest level. As long as people have a little status, they disdain to be at the same table with them.


    I think it will lose my identity and face to eat with them.


    For a time, sun Yong admired Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a kind man who treated people equally.


    Sun Yong secretly plans to learn from Zheng Yuan in the future and treat the waiter with a straight eye.


    Seeing sun Yongjin coming, Zheng Yuan stood up to greet him: "good morning, brother sun. Have you had breakfast yet? Together. "


    Sun Yongdao: "no, brother Zheng. I''ve already eaten it. I''m here to thank brother Zheng for his kindness. If it wasn''t for the goblin pill and the cultivation method you gave me, I don''t know when I would be promoted to the prefecture level. "


    With that, his eyes showed a strong feeling of gratitude and admiration.


    Now he is not only grateful to Zheng Yuan, but also more respectful.


    Because he already knew that Zheng Yuan was not a simple person.


    He felt that it was the greatest honor of his life to know him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother sun, you''re welcome. What I''m sending you is just assistance. The key is to rely on your own ability."


    Sun Yong feels that Zheng Yuan is too kind and takes credit.


    Sun Yong is very clear about his ability. He knows that if he doesn''t have the elixir and cultivation method given by Zheng Yuan, he may not be promoted even if it takes five years.


    But Zheng Yuan now regards all this as sun Yong''s own ability.


    For the first time in his life, sun Yongyou was really moved. In his heart, he had the idea of dying for a confidant.


    He gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said sincerely: "brother Zheng, it''s a great honor for sun Yong to know you in his life. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I''ll do my best."Zheng Yuan put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "brother sun, if you say that, I will be relieved."


    Sun Yong then said, "by the way, brother Zheng, do you have time later? I want to trouble you to accompany me to the stage of life and death. "


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan accompanied sun Yong to Taichung of life and death in Beicheng.


    The platform of life and death is built in an open square. It is open and everyone can go in to watch the battle.


    However, the seats close to the platform of life and death can only be taken by people with status, while ordinary people only watch from a distance.


    At the moment, many people have come to Taichung.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Bustle always makes people full of energy and expectation.


    Not long after Zheng Yuan and sun Yonggang arrived, Zeng Ye and Wang Zihu also arrived.


    Zeng Ye was slightly surprised to see that sun Yong had come so quickly.


    He thought that sun Yong would be terrified. Even if he didn''t run away, he would linger for a long time before he dared to come.


    Now he felt a little upset. Looking at Sun Yong, he sneered and said, "I can''t believe you dare to come."


    Sun Yong very calm way: "why do I dare not come?"


    Zeng Ye found that sun Yong''s tone was tinged with slight disdain, which made him very angry.


    He is the inner disciple of Tianlei sect, and sun Yong is just a bad guy.


    It was a very serious insult for him to be despised by a poor man.


    Generally, only the strong are qualified to despise the weak.


    If the weak dare to despise the strong, it is treason.


    He glared at Sun Yong and said coldly: "boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll make you regret it soon."


    If it wasn''t for his image, he really wanted to rush in now and maim Liu Yong.


    Sun Yongsi did not let to look at it: "then I''ll wait and see."


    He said, then jumped on the stage of life and death.


    Zeng Yidun was trembling with anger.


    No longer hesitated, he jumped up.


    He wants to fight with sun Yong right now.


    At this time, the prince tiger looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant with sun Yong''s support. I tell you, sun Yong is just a bad guy. Only a third rate guy like you will treat him as the backstage."


    "Today, sun Yong is a dead man, and you''ll have bad luck with him."


    He planned to deal with Zheng Yuan after Zeng Ye abandoned sun Yong.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about him, so he went straight to an empty seat and sat down.


    Wang Zihu''s teeth itch with hatred.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan''s back and says coldly: "boy, wait and see. I''ll see how the young master plays you."

 Chapter 628

    On the platform of life and death, sun Yonghe and Zeng Ye stood opposite each other in 20 steps.


    After a while, I saw a solemn old man in his fifties, accompanied by a teenager about eighteen, walking onto the stage of life and death.


    The old man is the director of the platform of life and death.


    Tianya city''s platform of life and death is very standard, and has been recognized by all the sects in the whole forbidden world.


    As long as you are on the stage of life and death, you must sign the certificate of life and death.


    Once the life and death certificate is signed, no matter who is not allowed to investigate the responsibility afterwards, otherwise it will be despised by everyone.


    The old man took a look at Sun Yonghe and Zeng Ye, and said faintly: "when you are on the stage of life and death, you will sign the certificate of life and death. Life and death are from heaven, and you can''t pursue it."


    As soon as his words fell, the young man came to sun Yonghe and Zeng Ye with a writing brush and a life and death picture.


    Sun Yong and Zeng Ye signed their names on the certificate of life and death without hesitation.


    After the old man and the young man left, Zeng Ye looked at Sun Yong and said with a sinister sneer: "Sun Yong, I thought you were just a bad thing. I''m going to let you do three moves, but now you are so arrogant, I don''t want to be polite to you."


    Sun Yongsi and Zeng Ye looked at each other and said faintly, "if you don''t let me, I''ll let you. I''m not as stingy as you are."


    Zeng Yizheng: "you let me?"


    Sun Yong zhengse way: "yes, I now let you three moves, move it."


    Zeng Ye laughed angrily: "you want me to do three moves. Who do you think you are? What do you think you are? Prefecture level? Or the sky level? "


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who can''t measure themselves, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so arrogant."


    "What ability do you have? I can crush you to death with one finger. Your ignorance also has a spectrum."


    The more he said, the more excited and angry he became.


    "Sun Yong, you are too arrogant. Our elder martial brother Zeng is a strong man at the prefecture level, and you are just the dregs at the later stage of the Xuan level. What do you say to make our elder martial brother Zeng do three moves? Do you have that ability? I''m not afraid to laugh off all the people in the world. "


    Wang Zihu was very upset.


    "It''s true that this boy is arrogant enough. He doesn''t look at his own strength. He dares not to put elder martial brother Zeng in his eyes."


    "I think he''s pretending to be forced, but maybe he''ll be beaten instead of forced. I''ll see if he can still laugh when he is maimed by elder martial brother Zeng."


    Most of the onlookers jeered at Sun Yong one after another.


    Ignoring their sarcasm, sun Yong looked at Zeng Ye and said coldly, "Zeng Ye, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight quickly, I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    "Bastard, I killed you."


    Zeng Ye can''t stand sun Yong''s contempt any longer. He roars and punches fiercely.


    Originally, Zeng Ye used to use his momentum to suppress his opponent in the war against those who were lower than himself.


    But he doesn''t want to waste time now.


    Moreover, he felt that it was better to suppress with momentum than to fight with fists.


    I feel that I''ve beaten him flat with my fist. That''s the solution to my hatred.


    He hates sun Yong to the extreme now.


    Zeng Ye used 40% of his kung fu as soon as he made a move, so his attack was not so fast and fierce that his fist looked like three.


    Sun Yong steps a strange step, very easy to avoid sun Yong this fierce fist: "the first move."


    Zeng Ye originally thought that sun Yong said to let himself do three moves, just to stimulate himself. He didn''t think that he really let him.


    He felt like he was going mad.


    As an inner disciple of Tianlei sect, he was also cultivated at the prefecture level. Unexpectedly, he was recruited by an unsophisticated Xuanji.


    It''s an insult!


    Naked insult!


    "Asshole sun Yong, you are too arrogant. I will make you regret it. I will!"


    Zeng Ye let out a mad dog cry.


    After that, he attacked more fiercely.


    He plans to completely solve sun Yong in three moves.


    Otherwise, he will really become the laughingstock of the people in the forbidden world.


    Soon, sun Yong was forced to step back.However, he still did not fight back.


    He has always been very trustworthy. He said that if he let Zeng Ye take three moves, he would let Qi take three.


    Although sun Yong was forced to retreat, his defense was very tight, and Zeng Ye was not allowed to take advantage of it.


    After retreating four steps, sun Yong suddenly spins up and goes around behind Zeng Ye: "the second move."


    However, almost at the same time, Zeng Ye suddenly turned back and slapped his chest bag.


    He used 70% of his power in one hand. It''s not fierce.


    For a moment, the palm force is like a torrent of mountains and rivers, and it rushes to sun Yong crazily.


    Sun Yong''s clothes and hair are all fluttering.


    Sun Yong is still fearless.


    As he stepped back, he clapped four palms with both hands to seal the terrible leader of Zeng Ye.


    However, Zeng Ye''s attack has not weakened.


    He ran after him like a shadow, then turned his palm into a claw, and grabbed sun Yong''s chest.


    The attack just now is just a foreshadowing. This claw shows Zeng Ye''s real strength.


    Suddenly, his attack speed became faster, like lightning in general.


    Most people''s attacks are fierce in the first half and weak in the second.


    But Zeng Ye''s move is more and more fierce.


    It can be seen that it is not by chance that he can become the inner disciple of Tianlei sect, but he has a real outstanding place.


    Sun Yong''s face became solemn.


    He also knew how terrible this move was, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Only when he stepped on the Seven Star step, his body twisted strangely. He changed his body method three times in a row, and then he got out of the attack range of Zeng Ye''s paw.


    However, the clothes on his chest were caught by Zeng Ye and torn off.


    Strictly speaking, it had the upper hand.


    However, Zeng Ye was not happy at all.


    He had planned to make sun Yong seriously injured with this move.


    But unexpectedly, it only hurt his clothes.


    "Damn, this boy is just a bad bastard. Why can he take my three moves? I''m angry."


    Zeng Ye angrily throws the cloth on Sun Yong''s clothes on the ground.


    "Now three moves have been made. It''s my turn to attack."


    I saw sun Yong twist his neck, ready to fight.


    Zeng Ye sternly said: "don''t pretend to be forced. I didn''t use my full strength just now, otherwise you would have fallen."


    "Well, let me see your real strength now."


    The corner of sun Yong''s mouth flashed a scornful sneer, then he flew up and hit hard.

 Chapter 629

    Seeing sun Yonggong coming over, Zeng Ye showed a trace of obvious disdain on his face.


    Although he didn''t hurt sun Yong in the three moves just now, it doesn''t prevent him from looking down on Sun Yong.


    In his opinion, it was just his carelessness that gave sun Yong a chance to take advantage of it.


    But now, as long as I fight with all my strength, I believe I can easily solve sun Yong''s problem.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Yong attacked Zeng Ye and hit him in the chest with a fist.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Zeng Ye''s mouth, then he made a mistake and quickly stepped back seven steps.


    Without waiting for his body to be stable, he rubbed his right foot against the ground, and with the help of his right foot, he made his whole body fly forward and hit sun Yong''s fist with his fist.


    This is a unique skill of their Tianlei sect, which is called attacking them unprepared.


    The enemy must not have thought that he could suddenly strike back after he retreated, and he would be panicked.


    Because their attack has been like the end of a crossbow, and their successors are weak.


    The only way is to dodge.


    In this way, Zeng Ye could seize the opportunity to defend and attack and take the initiative.


    Since his debut, he did not know how many people he had defeated with such a unique skill.


    So he believes that sun Yong, who is weaker than himself, will not be able to resist.


    However, to his surprise, sun Yong didn''t feel a bit flustered or evasive.


    I saw sun Yong continue to attack forward, completely a set to meet him hard posture.


    Zeng Ye was stunned. Then he sneered in his heart: "it seems that I think highly of him. This boy turned out to be nothing but a brainless straw bag. He has lost his chance. Now he dares to fight hard with me. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Boy, die for me."


    He gave a loud shout and made a full attack.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    Suddenly, Zeng Ye''s face changed greatly.


    Because in an instant, he found that sun Yong''s power was as strong as a river, and he was not weaker than him at all.


    How is that possible?


    Has this boy reached the initial stage of prefecture level?


    But three days ago, he was only in the later stage of Xuanji.


    In this world, no one can be promoted from the late Xuanji to the early prefecture level in just three days.


    But if it''s not prefecture level, why is his skill so fierce?


    Zeng Ye is now puzzled about sun Yong''s real strength.


    At this time, sun Yong''s eyes shot out two terrible cold lights, and then yelled: "Zeng Ye, your arrogant time is over."


    Then take a big step forward.


    Zeng Ye suddenly felt that a force of terror, like the torrents of breaking the dyke, gushed out of sun Yong''s fist.


    Zeng Ye''s attack power, as well as his body protecting Qi, were defeated immediately.


    Soon, he couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that he spat blood and fell twenty paces away.


    All of a sudden, in addition to Zheng Yuan, the spectators were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that sun Yong, the most underrated, actually flew Zeng Ye, a fierce disciple of Tianlei sect.


    "Did I see too much? How can I see elder martial brother Zeng being beaten away? "


    "I saw it, too. It''s very unreal."


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s true. Alas, I can''t imagine that sun Yong has become so powerful now."


    The crowd was amazed.


    "How can this be possible? Is sun Yongyong only the later cultivation of Xuan level? Why can we defeat elder martial brother Zeng? Damn it Wang Zihu was extremely depressed.


    He is the most unacceptable.


    Originally, I thought that I could rely on Zeng Ye to make a bad breath for myself.


    But I didn''t expect that even Zeng Ye was not sun Yong''s opponent.


    At this time, Zeng Ye struggled to get up and glared at Sun Yong: "you have reached the initial stage of prefecture level."


    He would not have believed that sun Yong was a strong man at the prefecture level.


    But just now, sun Yong''s strength was strong enough to hit him on the spot, which is sure.There was an unspeakable depression in his heart.


    I thought I could crush sun Yong, but now it''s myself who is crushed.


    As an inner disciple of Tianlei sect, he was defeated by a quasi inner disciple of ancient Xuanmen. If it comes out, he will be shameless.


    The other inner disciples of Tianlei sect also despise him.


    Even the elder of the sect and his master would resent him for this.


    Because the disciples of Tianlei sect are not allowed to fail.


    In short, since then, he has no position in the Tianlei school, where the strong are respected.


    For a time, feeling depressed, can not help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "What, sun Yong is a strong man at the prefecture level? Isn''t that incredible? Three days ago, he only had Xuanji''s later cultivation? " Many people have exclaimed.


    Wang Zihu was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    There is nothing in the world more painful than to see the enemy''s accomplishments improved.


    "How did the bastard cultivate himself? Why could he be promoted in just three days?" Wang Zihu thought in his heart.


    Sun Yong forced Zeng Ye with a blank face: "what else do you have to say now?"


    Zeng Ye sighed: "if I lose, if I want to kill or cut, I will do as I know."


    Sun Yong stopped and said, "now that he has given up, let''s go."


    In fact, he didn''t want to let Zeng ye go, but for the sake of himself and Jinhe City, he had to disobey his heart.


    Although he signed the life and death certificate, even if he killed Zeng Ye, no one would pursue him.


    But Zeng Ye is an inner disciple of the Tianlei sect. If you kill him in this way, the Tianlei sect will have a grudge against him. Maybe they will secretly give them a cover in Jinhe City, and then they can''t afford to go.


    Zeng yewei was surprised: "don''t you kill me?"


    Sun Yong gave himself an excuse: "I don''t like to kill people casually."


    Zeng Ye didn''t say anything more. After a polite fist, he jumped off the stage of life and death and left.


    He has no face to stay here now.


    That Wang Zihu also hastened to go out after him.


    However, Prince tiger just walked out three steps away, suddenly heard sun Yong''s voice behind him: "Prince tiger, stop."


    Wang Zihu was surprised, stopped, turned around and said with a dry smile, "Sun Yong, don''t you know what else to do?"


    Sun Yong said with a grim smile: "I want to challenge you. I don''t know if I have the courage to challenge you?"


    Wang Zihu was so scared.


    Even elder martial brother Zeng at the beginning of the prefecture level was not sun Yong''s opponent. How could he dare to fight against sun Yong.

 Chapter 630

    Now, even if he gave Wang Zihu 100 courage, he did not dare to fight sun Yong on the stage of life and death.


    He and sun Yong have always been incompatible, so he knows that as long as he is on the stage of life and death, sun Yong will take the opportunity to kill him.


    As he stepped back, he said, "Sun Yong, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think you are invincible when you reach the prefecture level."


    Sun Yong said with disdain: "what if I deceive you too much? I just ask you, dare you go to the stage of life and death? If you don''t dare, admit that you are a soft egg, and then kneel down and kowtow to me three times. "


    Those watching the melon crowd are watching the excitement, not too big, have coax up.


    "Yes, Prince tiger, do you want to be a hero or a softie? However, you are retreating so fast. You must want to be a softie. Ha ha. "


    Wang Zihu felt extremely embarrassed.


    He knew that if he didn''t go to the stage of life and death today, he would become the object of ridicule.


    However, he is a greedy person.


    The emphasis on life goes far beyond self-esteem.


    Therefore, he would rather live in contempt than die in glory.


    No longer hesitated, he turned around and ran away as fast as he could.


    However, in order to save a little face, he yelled: "Prince tiger, you wait and see, soon you will regret it."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    They all feel that the prince tiger is really hopeless.


    Being forced to such a state, he even dares to run away regardless of everything. He just loses his face to Lao Lao''s house.


    Sun Yong really wants to take the opportunity to abolish Wang Zihu.


    But I didn''t expect that this product was so bold.


    He looked at the back of the prince tiger, a face of crumbs: "a straw bag."


    No longer hesitating, he flew down from the stage of life and death, then came to Zheng Yuan and said excitedly, "brother Zheng, I won."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and praised, "well done."


    Sun Yongdao: "brother Zheng, I''m in a good mood now. Let''s have a drink. It''s my treat."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So they came to a very luxurious restaurant.


    They sat down in a window seat on the second floor.


    About half an hour later, the waiter of the restaurant brought the food and wine to the table.


    Just after drinking a glass of wine, Zheng Yuan looked out of the window.


    Accidentally, a middle-aged woman walking in the street about 100 meters away attracted his attention.


    Zheng Yuan felt that she was a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    He felt a little confused.


    Because he has always paid little attention to middle-aged women, there is no reason for him to have an impression of a middle-aged woman.


    But he soon knew what was going on.


    That is, the middle-aged woman disguised herself and hid the true face of Lushan.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to peep at her appearance with divine sense, the middle-aged woman suddenly turned into an alley.


    After the middle-aged woman entered the alley, two middle-aged men followed her.


    Zheng Yuan could see that they were going for the middle-aged woman.


    Zheng Yuansheng was afraid that the middle-aged woman was in danger, so he planned to follow her.


    He guessed that the middle-aged woman was probably a friend of his, so he would never see her in danger.


    "Brother sun, I''m sorry. I may not be able to drink with you. I have something urgent to deal with now." Zheng Yuan looked at Sun Yong and apologized.


    Sun Yong said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can go ahead if you have something to do."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and then jumped out of the window.


    Sun Yong sighed: "brother Zheng didn''t come out of the door, but jumped out of the window. It seems that he is really in a hurry."


    Zheng Yuan soon flashed into the alley, and then let go of the divine consciousness.


    Deep in the alley, the middle-aged woman was walking fast.


    She has obviously found out that someone is following her.


    By the way, Zheng Yuan peeped into her true face with divine sense.


    To his surprise, she is Ruoxi''s younger martial sister Xiaoyun.Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be more confused.


    According to reason, Ruoxi is a disciple of Xianxin sect, one of the five sects. After entering Tianya City, she doesn''t need to disguise and hide her whereabouts.


    Because Tianya city is very friendly to the five sects, no one dares to offend their disciples.


    So Zheng Yuan guessed that she must have provoked someone with a strong background, and that she might also be a powerful figure in the five major sects.


    After a while, Xiaoyun was overtaken by the two middle-aged men.


    They surrounded Xiaoyun around.


    Xiaoyun pretends to be very scared and shrinks to the wall: "what do you want to do? I''ve just come from the countryside and haven''t found a job yet. I don''t have much money on me. "


    The middle-aged man with small eyes in front of him sneered: "Song Xiaoyun, don''t pretend any more."


    "Who is song Xiaoyun? Two brothers, do you know anyone? My name is Zhang Xiaolian Xiaoyun a face at a loss of way.


    The middle-aged man with a long face behind said with a smile: "brother, this bitch dare not admit it. Then we will strip her. Can she deny it?"


    The middle-aged man with small eyes also laughed: "not bad."


    So, they then eyes with obscene smile, slowly to Xiaoyun forced past.


    Xiaoyun angrily chide way: "dirty shameless thing."


    Then he waved his hands and attacked the past.


    The two middle-aged men did not take Xiaoyun''s attack seriously at all.


    With one punch, she was sealed with a slap.


    Xiaoyun immediately vomited blood, fell to the wall, and finally fell and sat on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan can see that Xiaoyun is suffering from internal injury, so he can''t bear the blow of the two middle-aged men.


    Otherwise, with her cultivation in the later stage of prefecture level, even if she is not equal to the cooperation of these two middle-aged men in the later stage of prefecture level, she will not be defeated so easily.


    Xiaoyun raised her head and glared at the two middle-aged men with hatred: "is Yumei something inferior to beasts that you want to kill me?"


    The two middle-aged men coldly said: "you don''t need to know this."


    Xiaoyun hummed coldly: "for you, I know it must be her. That bitch is not a human being. For a jade statue of Guanyin, even his nephew killed him."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuan immediately realized that she was being pursued because she had offended elder Yumei.


    Then he was very worried about Ruoxi.


    Since the jade plum elder is directed at the jade statue of Guanyin, then he will never let Ruoxi go.


    No wonder Ruoxi has never come to Tianya city.


    Now he only hopes that Ruoxi has not been killed by elder Yumei.

 Chapter 631

    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated about anything, and rushed to the past with the fastest speed.


    After a while, he came to the back of the two middle-aged men.


    However, the two middle-aged men and Xiaoyun did not find his arrival.


    He came so quickly and strangely that he was like a ghost, silent.


    "Second, start killing this bitch." Said the middle-aged man with small eyes.


    The middle-aged man with a long face said with an obscene smile: "brother, the girl''s real face is pretty. It''s terrible to kill her like this. Why don''t we do something first?"


    This product is a well-known pervert, as long as there is a little girl do not want to let go.


    The middle-aged man with small eyes said: "second, women can get it anytime. In order to have a long night''s dream, we''d better kill it quickly, so as not to let the owner know, then we''ll be fed up."


    Second this just put away the lust heart: "big brother, I understand."


    He said, looking at Xiaoyun, said with a grim smile: "Song Xiaoyun, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel, you can only blame you for knowing too many things."


    Xiaoyun raised her head and glared at the two goods fiercely: "if you want to kill or cut them, you can follow me. I, song Xiaoyun, will frown. It''s your milk..."


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly noticed Zheng Yuan standing behind the two goods. For a moment, she couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. She thought, "brother Zheng, brother Zheng Yuan."


    The second one frowned: "what is your elder brother Zheng Yuan? Are you scared? Ha ha


    He said, laughing wildly with pride.


    Because song Xiaoyun''s two sentences were almost connected, he heard them as one sentence and felt a little puzzled.


    So he took it as song Xiaoyun''s nonsense because he was too scared.


    Boss''s brain can be more flexible than him, he saw Xiaoyun look wrong, faintly felt what, quickly back to the body.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zheng Yuan.


    He suddenly caught off guard, and was scared back a step like hell: "you, who are you? When did you come? "


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is there someone in the back The second is also very confused, quickly back to the body.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan, he was shocked.


    They didn''t know when Zheng Yuan was coming. It felt like he was a ghost.


    It should be noted that with their current accomplishments, as long as someone tells them that they are 100 meters away, they will feel it immediately.


    But now I haven''t noticed Zheng Yuan from the beginning to the end.


    If Zheng Yuan had killed them before, how could they resist it.


    At the thought of this, they kept sweating.


    However, after all, they are people who have gone through big storms, so they soon calm down.


    They glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled, "boy, who are you? What are you doing here? "


    At this time, song Xiaoyun tore off the human skin on her face, revealing her original face. Then she stood up with her last strength and rushed to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you remember me? I''m Xiao Yun, the younger martial sister of Ruoxi."


    As soon as she was about three steps away from Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan came forward to hold her: "of course I remember you, Xiaoyun, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyun pale incomparable face squeezed out a happy smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m ok, it''s so good to meet you here."


    The reason why she is so happy is that with Zheng Yuan, she can not only survive, but also expose Yumei''s evil.


    Since the discovery of Yumei''s attack on Ruoxi in order to snatch the jade statue of Guanyin, she has been chased and slandered by Yumei.


    Everyone thinks she killed Ruoxi.


    She found many friends who were as close as sisters, but no one believed her.


    She''s a street mouse now. Everyone''s yelling.


    But she knew that Zheng Yuan would believe in himself.


    Ruoxi asked her to come to Zheng Yuan when she fell down the cliff.


    Regardless of the danger, she disguised herself into Tianya city to find Zheng Yuan.


    Three days ago, she came. She wanted to go to Tianya inn to find Zheng Yuan, but there were all five sects'' disciples. Many people knew her. Even if she was disguised, it was easy to recognize her.So she has been waiting for Zheng Yuan far away from Tianya inn.


    I finally saw him go out today.


    But I didn''t expect him to come to the stage of life and death.


    And she is not qualified to enter the Taichung of life and death, and there are many disciples from the five major sects, so she has to wait in the distance.


    When Zheng Yuan and sun Yong entered the restaurant, she finally found the opportunity.


    However, when she was about to enter the restaurant to find Zheng Yuan, she found that she had been targeted, so she went into the alley and tried to get rid of the enemy.


    But in the end, he was caught up.


    Just when she thought that she would die today, she didn''t expect that Zheng Zhitu suddenly appeared and saved herself.


    Originally, Ruoxi had always told her that Zheng Yuan was omnipotent, but Xiaoyun was only dubious.


    Until just now, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared like a God, she was full of confidence in him.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan would wash away his injustice.


    Zheng Yuan took out a top-grade dahuandan and let her go down. Then he said, "Xiaoyun, you should go to one side to cure your wounds. Now I''ll help you out."


    Song Xiaoyun nodded, then walked to about 20 steps, sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and began to cure herself.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the two goods and said coldly, "who asked you to chase Xiaoyun?"


    The second one looks discontented and says: "what are you? Why tell you that. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "looking for death."


    He made a volley of his right hand.


    Second immediately felt a great suction hit, the whole person immediately can not bear, was sucked into Zheng Yuan''s claws.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed his head and squeezed it.


    Just listen to a very disgusting dull sound, the second''s head suddenly was Zheng Yuan to pinch burst.


    The eldest brother saw that his cultivation was not weaker than his own. He was so vulnerable in front of Zheng Yuan that he was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    To be honest, it''s the first time he''s seen such a tough and cruel man.


    Zheng Yuan threw away the body of the second child, looked at the old man, and said without expression: "my patience is limited. I never ask more than twice. I hope you can tell the person behind me now."


    "Elder Yumei of xiandiemen forced us to do this." The eldest brother didn''t dare to hesitate any more and said with trembling.


    "Good, you can die."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a bit of killer, and then casually issued a wind blade.


    He is always too lazy to be merciful to villains.


    Before the boss had time to react, his head fell from his neck to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan approached Xiaoyun.


    When she saw that her speed of catalyzing the power of the best dahuandan was a little slow, she waved her hand against her back and helped her.

 Chapter 632

    About half an hour later, song Xiaoyun''s internal injury recovered almost.


    Song Xiaoyun stopped her luck, stood up, gave Zheng Yuan a fist, and said gratefully, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me and curing my internal injury."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Xiaoyun, is there any accident happened to Ruoxi?"


    Song Xiaoyun nodded and said with a gloomy look: "yes, she was beaten off the cliff by Yumei."


    After a pause, she continued: "that afternoon, after I met you at Tongtian River, I came to Yuxin temple with elder martial sister Ruoxi. Elder Yumei is very happy to see elder martial sister Ruoxi. She asks if she has brought back the jade statue of Guanyin and asks elder martial sister Ruoxi to take care of it. But Ruoxi''s elder martial sister politely refused because her master had to let her bring back the sect by herself. Elder Yumei was not unhappy at that time, but praised elder martial sister Ruoxi''s caution. "


    "The next day, elder martial sister Ruoxi and I said goodbye to elder Yumei, left Yuxin temple, flew across Tongtian River, and prepared to rush to Tianya city. However, on that night, we were sleeping in the wilderness, but suddenly we were attacked by a masked man. I was injured and I passed out in a coma, but elder martial sister Ruoxi found a chance to protect the jade statue of Guanyin and escaped into the mountains. "


    "After a while, I woke up and went to find elder martial sister Ruoxi regardless of the injury. About half an hour later, I heard a fierce fight on the edge of a cliff, so I quietly searched for it. "


    "Soon, I saw that elder martial sister Ruoxi was fighting with the masked man. The masked man''s cultivation was very strong and occupied the top completely. However, if Xi elder martial sister is also very good, defense is very tight, don''t let that person have a little chance to take advantage of. At that time, I didn''t think that the man was Yumei''s, because Yumei was the later cultivation of Xiantian. It''s impossible for elder martial sister Ruoxi to take ten moves. "


    Zheng Yuan knew that there were two reasons why Ruoxi could fight so many moves with Yumei, a powerful immortal. The first reason was that Ruoxi had cultivated taixuan Sutra and improved her accomplishments.


    Second, in order not to expose her identity, Yumei deliberately conceals her true accomplishments.


    Song Xiaoyun swallowed her saliva and continued: "seeing that elder martial sister Ruoxi''s situation is getting more and more dangerous, she plans to take out the unique signal bomb of xianxinmen and prepare to inform Yumei to come to help."


    "However, at this time, the masked man suddenly used a very strange trick to break the defense of elder martial sister Ruoxi. He not only injured elder martial sister Ruoxi, but also grabbed the jade statue of Guanyin. However, if Xi elder martial sister actually pulled off that person''s face mask at the critical moment. By the bright moonlight, my elder martial sister Ruoxi and I can see her face clearly. It turns out that she is Yumei. "


    At this point, song Xiaoyun''s face showed a look of resentment.


    "At that time, we were all scared. We never thought that she would attack us. Hiding in the dark, I almost cried out. Fortunately, I covered my mouth in time, or I would have been found by that old bitch. "


    "If Xi elder martial sister is directly lost voice to call out, drink to ask jade plum why to do so. Yumei didn''t explain, but without saying a word, she attacked her. If elder martial sister Ruoxi didn''t wait for her to attack, she jumped into the cliff. "


    "Yumei looked down at the cliff, her face covered with cold. Then she took apart the package of the jade statue of Guanyin and took it out. She smashed the jade statue of Guanyin with one strong hand. There was a black and strange wood carving hidden in it


    "Yumei picked up the black wood carving and looked at it carefully. Then she burst out a burst of excited laughter, saying that the sacred Wood Statue finally fell into her hands. Alas, it''s the first time that I''ve heard of the sacred Wood Statue in the world. Yumei, the old bitch, even attacked her martial nephew for such a thing. It''s not as good as a beast. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart. The real Shenmu statue had been transferred by him. Yumei was destined to be busy in vain.


    "Yumei didn''t find that I was hiding in the dark. She threw those broken jade statues down the cliff and left. I waited until she was far away. I went to the cliff and looked down. I yelled the name of elder martial sister Ruoxi. To my surprise, after three shouts, elder martial sister Ruoxi replied that she was caught by the vine on the cliff. "


    "However, just as I was about to find a rope to save her, suddenly the vines couldn''t bear the weight of elder martial sister Ruoxi and broke. Before Ruoxi fell, she asked me to come to you. Originally, I wanted to go back to xianxinmen to find the headmaster to complain about Yumei. Unexpectedly, she slandered me first, saying that I secretly attacked in order to snatch the jade statue of Guanyin and beat elder martial sister Ruoxi off the cliff. From then on, everyone regarded me as a murderer, no one believed me, so I had to come to you. And in order to prevent future trouble, Yumei keeps sending killers to pursue me. "


    Zheng Yuan hated the way: "that jade plum is really a beast, I must kill her for Ruoxi revenge."Ruoxi gritted her teeth and said, "yes, that bitch is not a human being."


    "By the way, Xiaoyun, where did Ruoxi fall off the cliff? Take me to have a look." Zheng Yuan asked.


    If Xi just fell into the cliff, she would not die, so Zheng Yuan wanted to look for it.


    As long as there is a little hope, he will not give up.


    Dead to see dead, alive to see people.


    Xiaoyun knew Zheng Yuan''s idea and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you there now."


    In fact, she didn''t have much hope. After all, the cliff was too high. If she fell down, she would be crushed to pieces. It was hard for her to survive.


    But since Zheng Yuan didn''t want to give up, she had to take him to have a look.


    At the same time, there is still a little expectation in her heart. She expects a miracle, and Ruoxi will survive.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s stomach made a grunt.


    "Are you hungry?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Xiaoyun blushed and nodded: "yes, I haven''t eaten for three days and nights? I''ve run out of money and I can''t find anyone to borrow it. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go to eat now. I haven''t had lunch just now."


    Xiaoyun said: "brother Zhengyuan, wait a moment, wait for me to change my face again, otherwise it will be troublesome for people who are familiar with me to see it."


    She said that she was going to pick up the human skin mask she had torn off and thrown aside.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaoyun, your face changing technique is too common. You can let people with strong Chadong power see through it at a glance, so wearing that human skin mask is no different from not wearing it."


    Xiaoyun sighed helplessly: "I can''t help it. I only have such a little level. I knew I had learned from Liu Laolao before."


    Zheng Yuan summoned three changes from the space ring: "now put this on."


    Xiaoyun thanks, takes three changes and puts them on her face, then takes out a small copper mirror from her arms to watch.

 Chapter 633

    Xiaoyun from the copper mirror to see that he has become a beauty, and there is no trace of easy to look, as if born to grow so general.


    "How do you feel?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Xiaoyun praised: "very good."


    As soon as she said this, she was stunned again.


    Because she found that even her voice had changed.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a magic mask."


    She believed that even if she stood in front of Yumei, she would not recognize herself.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, let''s go to lunch now."


    So they left the alley and finally came to a humble noodle shop to eat noodles.


    Xiaoyun is really hungry, eating three bowls of noodles in a row.


    After they had enough, they went to Tianya city.


    Just when they arrived at the gate of the South City, they saw three women in long white skirts just came in from outside the city.


    Among them, walking in the front is a 40 years old, beautiful, but the eyes are very sharp middle-aged woman.


    Behind them are two girls about sixteen years old.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed that Xiaoyun''s eyes were cold and his body was shaking slightly.


    He immediately understood that the middle-aged beauty was Yumei, the elder of Xianxin sect.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. Xiaoyun was still too tender to hide his emotions.


    She now this appearance, even if put on three changes, still can be jade plum to see.


    So he no longer hesitated what, quickly reached out to hold Xiaoyun''s right hand.


    Feeling a pleasant warm current from Zheng Yuan''s right hand, Xiaoyun immediately calms down and regains the same look.


    But even so, Yumei felt something and looked at them.


    Zheng Yuan and Xiaoyun pretend to be OK and continue to walk outside the city.


    However, just as they walked out of the city, Yumei''s voice suddenly rang out behind them and said, "stop."


    Xiaoyun thinks that she has been discovered by Yumei. She can''t help feeling nervous.


    At this time, she heard Zheng Yuan''s secret voice: "Xiaoyun, keep calm, she has not recognized you, just a little doubt, we pretend not to hear the general continue to move forward."


    Soon, Yumei came after them and looked at them sharply: "I told you to stop? Why are you still going? "


    Zheng Yuan was puzzled and said: "sister, do you call us? We don''t seem to know you, do we? We thought you were calling your friend


    Yumei snorted: "I just call you."


    Zheng Yuan''s face showed a smile of evil spirit: "sister, why did you suddenly stop me? Am I very handsome? I also know that I''ve always been very handsome. My daughter-in-law always worries that I will be seduced by a passionate girl when I go to the street, so she often makes me wear a mask to go out. I forgot to bring it today. I didn''t expect that I would be liked by you. "


    With that, a shy expression appeared on his face.


    A touch of disgust and anger flashed in Yumei''s eyes: "shut up, who is elder Ben? Will he look up to you? It''s the height of ignorance. "


    What she hates most is that men say these ambiguous words to themselves.


    Even Xiaoyun was sweating in his heart: "brother Zhengyuan is so thick skinned that he dare to claim that he is too handsome to go out."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "elder sister, you have too high vision, but you are really beautiful, much more beautiful than my daughter-in-law."


    When Yumei heard that Zheng yuanzan was beautiful, she couldn''t help looking relaxed.


    He felt that although Zheng Yuan was self righteous, he had great vision.


    In fact, Yumei has always been full of confidence in her appearance.


    But she is a very strict person, so whether men or women, never dare to praise her.


    Zheng Yuan is the first person to praise his beauty.


    Zheng Yuan said, holding Xiaoyun''s hand, gently clenched, motioned her to cooperate with him.


    Xiaoyun, understanding, shakes off Zheng Yuan''s hand, grabs him by the ear and scolds him angrily: "you have no conscience. Last night, you promised me not to attract flowers and butterflies. But as soon as you go out, you are courting a beautiful sister. I''m really wrong about you. No man has conscience. I won''t believe you any more, I''ll go back to my mother''s house by myself. I don''t need your company. You can go with your sister. "She said, pushed Zheng Yuan away, and ran forward while crying.


    Around the city gate to see melon people have despised Zheng Yuan.


    "Daughter in law, wait for me. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Please forgive me this time." Zheng Yuan pretended to be very flustered to catch up.


    Yu Mei took a look at their back and muttered to herself, "it turned out that they were just a couple."


    Xiaoyun and Zheng Yuan ran out about a kilometer before they stopped.


    Xiaoyun praised: "brother Zhengyuan, it''s so clever to find that you cheated Yumei in this way."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "the main reason is that your acting skills are so good."


    Xiaoyun was very happy and said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    While they were talking, they went to the cliff where Ruoxi was missing.


    Two days later, they came to the cliff.


    Xiaoyun pointed forward and said, "elder brother Zheng Yuan, where does elder martial sister Ruoxi jump in?"


    Zheng Yuan went over and looked down. He saw the smoke under the cliff.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaoyun, you wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Xiaoyun was surprised: "elder brother Zhengyuan, the cliff is very high, even the Xiantian strongman can''t jump down safely."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Xiaoyun, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    He said and jumped off the cliff.


    Xiaoyun didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so bold. He said he would jump.


    She rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    But where is Zheng Yuan.


    So she couldn''t help but worry more about Zheng Yuan. She prayed in her heart, "brother Zheng Yuan, you must not have anything to do."


    After jumping off the cliff, Zheng Yuan used his wind defense skills and then floated down.


    About half an hour later, he fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Cliff bottom is a small valley, but the environment is very bad, a vast gray, not only swamps, there are wolves.


    At the moment, a dozen wolves as big as tigers are staring at him fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart was cold.


    If Xi falls down from above, even if she is not killed, she will become the food of these wolves.


    Therefore, he thought that Ruoxi had little chance to survive.


    At this time, the wolves let out a burst of excited howl, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan with fear.

 Chapter 634

    Zheng Yuan is now depressed because Ruoxi''s chances of survival are reduced.


    These wolves dare to offend him now. They really don''t know what to do.


    Originally, he could kill them all with a single wind blade.


    But he was too lazy to use it.


    He wants to use his fist to beat hard to vent his depression.


    Soon, the biggest wolf came first.


    When he was about five steps away from Zheng Yuan, he flew up abruptly, opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and bit at Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two frightening Jing Mang: "come good."


    He pounced and hit the huge wolf in the stomach.


    With a dull bang, the wolf''s whole body was smashed by him.


    For a moment, the blood of the broken meat was flying everywhere.


    The rest of the wolves were frightened and stopped abruptly.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a fierce human.


    They look at Zheng Yuan with fear in their eyes.


    When Zheng Yuan pushed forward, they took three steps backward.


    In the end, they could no longer bear Zheng Yuan''s murderous terror and turned around one after another.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "now I want to escape. It''s too late."


    He couldn''t help saying it, so he threw his fist in.


    Where his fist goes, there must be a wolf screaming to death.


    It didn''t take him long to kill the ten wolves.


    Originally, there were many poisonous snakes around, but now, frightened by Zheng Yuan''s breath of death, they fled everywhere.


    Bullying small animals is not Zheng Yuan''s principle, so he ignored it.


    After that, he opened his mind and searched the whole valley carefully to see if there was any trace of Ruoxi.


    He knew that even if Ruoxi had been eaten by wolves and other wild animals, at least there would be some bones and clothes left.


    However, after looking at the whole valley carefully for several times, we didn''t see Ruoxi''s body, nor did we find any fresh human bones and clothes.


    There are indeed many bones in this valley, both animal and human.


    But it''s all a little old.


    And if Xi falls down a few days only, the bone will be a little fresh.


    In other words, Ruoxi is likely not dead.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yuan relaxed a little.


    Zheng Yuan examined carefully again, and after he was sure that there was no clue, he flew up the cliff.


    Xiaoyun must be waiting in fear.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s safe return, she couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    Her heart is more admiration to Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that in front of Zheng Yuan, the cliff full of crisis was like a family. She went up and back with ease.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ve already said that it will be OK."


    Xiaoyun quickly asked: "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, what''s the matter? Have you seen the body of elder martial sister Ruoxi? "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "no, so I suspect she should still be alive."


    Xiaoyun suddenly a surprise: "really, that''s great."


    "Now it''s getting dark, let''s find a place to rest for one night, and tomorrow we''ll look for it everywhere. If Ruoxi is still alive, it''s probably still in the mountain." Zheng Yuan said.


    Xiaoyun nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    Soon, they found a spacious and dry cave, so they picked up dry wood and made a fire in it.


    After eating some dry food for dinner, they fell asleep by the fire.


    The next morning, after breakfast, they started to look for Ruoxi''s whereabouts.


    However, after searching for the whole mountain for three days, we found no trace of Ruoxi.


    She just disappeared out of thin air.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was not a good way to go on like this, because Ruoxi might have left here.


    So he decided to give up looking for it for a while.After all, the vast sea of people, so mindless to find, not only difficult to find people, but also a waste of time.


    Now the most important thing is to get rid of Yumei and take revenge on Ruoxi, and then launch everyone to look for it.


    It''s a bit more likely to be found in this way.


    So they set out to go back to Tianya city.


    After returning to Tianya City, Zheng Yuan finds that Xiaohua''s family has bought a big house, so he arranges Xiaoyun to live in it.


    Xiaoyun will be placed, Zheng Yuan will rush back to the end of the world inn.


    When he just came to the door of the inn, he suddenly saw Aotong come out alone, and then go south.


    In Zheng Yuan''s heart, this is a rare opportunity.


    Just as he was about to follow up quietly, he saw a tall, handsome and elegant young man in white catching up with him: "younger martial sister Aotong, wait a minute."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure: "this goods also want to play the idea of Aotong? Is it itchy? "


    In fact, Aotong not only looks amazing, but also because of Xiuzhen, she is so immortal that she is hundreds of times more attractive than the ordinary guwu beauty.


    As long as normal men see it, they can''t move their eyes immediately.


    Now she can be said to be the dream lover of most male disciples in the five major sects.


    But she is cold, half a mile away can make people feel her cold, so not many men dare to pursue her.


    Generally, only some self conceited core disciples have the courage to attack.


    Soon, the young man in white caught up with Aotong and stopped her.


    Ao Tong frowned and said, "what''s the matter, please?"


    The handsome young man in white was embarrassed.


    All along, no matter how beautiful a girl is, she will be flattered and warmly welcome him when she sees him catching up with him.


    Because he is not only one of the top ten core disciples of guxuanmen, but also more beautiful than pan an. His father is also the elder of guxuanmen, and he is really a young, rich and handsome man.


    Together with Wu Zilin, he is known as the two great princes of the forbidden world. No matter where he goes, he will become an absolute bright spot.


    Most of the forbidden girls are proud to marry him.


    Pang Bo tried to squeeze out a smile: "younger martial sister Aotong, I''m Pang Bo, one of the top ten core younger brothers of guxuanmen. Three days ago, I went with my father to exchange views with your school. We met once. Don''t you remember?"


    Three days ago, at an exchange meeting with xiandiemen, he met Aotong for the first time, and was immediately shocked and fascinated.


    These two days, he does not think about food and tea, his mind is full of the figure of Aotong.


    For the first time in his life, he cared so much about a girl.


    Due to the unique advantages, from small to large, there is no lack of beautiful girls around him.


    Usually, as long as he hooks his finger, a lot of beauties will come up to throw themselves in his arms.


    This also made him develop the arrogant attitude of not putting women in the eyes.


    Until saw Ao Tong, only then thoroughly let him lower arrogant head.


    He secretly vowed that no matter what the cost, he would catch Aotong.

 Chapter 635

    Pang Bo has confidence in his charm, talent, appearance, money and money, so he believes that as long as he takes the initiative, he will surely accept Ling Aotong.


    These two days, he has been closely following the trend of Aotong.


    I plan to attack her as soon as I find a chance.


    Before that, he chased girls, no matter how beautiful they were, how temperamental they were, or how high their status were.


    Therefore, he thinks Ling Aotong is no exception.


    But let him depressed is, has not found the opportunity to get along with Aotong alone.


    Because Ling Aotong seldom goes out at ordinary times. Sometimes even if he goes out, he must be accompanied by the disciples of xiandiemen. It''s not easy to start.


    Until just now I saw her walk out of the Inn by herself. I thought the chance was coming, so I ran after her regardless.


    He is very excited and excited in his heart now, because he thinks that he can go home with beauty tonight.


    He even thought about where to spend the spring night with Aotong tonight.


    Aotong very cold way: "no impression."


    With that, he bypassed Pombo and went on.


    Pombo was completely stunned.


    It''s like my hot body was suddenly splashed down by a big basin of cold water.


    The whole person was cold from head to foot.


    He had thought about many possibilities before, but he didn''t expect that Ling Aotong would refuse so directly, and even didn''t give him a chance to show.


    His expression is very complicated now.


    I want to laugh, but I can''t.


    If you want to cry, you can''t cry.


    From small to big, it was the first time that he was so ignored by a woman.


    So I feel like I have no face.


    He looked at Ling Aotong''s back, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and said: "Ling Aotong, don''t you just look a little more beautiful? What''s the big deal? I''m Pangbo, the charming son of heaven. It''s your honor to pursue you. Don''t be ignorant. Hum, I''ll get the woman I want. Wait, I''ll catch you. "


    He planned to chase Ling Aotong to the hand, and then he abandoned her.


    Well, that''s the price of not seeing him in the eye.


    Zheng Yuan saw Pang Bo''s unkind intention to Ao Tong, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes: "boy, I don''t care what background you have and how strong your cultivation is. If you dare to hurt Ao Tong, you will be worse off than dead."


    He no longer hesitated what, hurriedly quietly followed Ao Tong.


    His tracking ability is very clever. It looks like he is shopping, let alone Aotong. Even other bystanders can''t see that he is playing tracking.


    About half an hour later, Aotong came to a very remote street, and finally walked into a dilapidated house full of weeds.


    When Zheng Yuanzheng wondered what she was doing here, she suddenly felt something and slipped into a tall Wutong tree in the house. What did she do?


    A little while later, I saw a 20-year-old girl in red, who was beautiful, sneaking over.


    She looked at Ao Tong who walked into the broken house, and there was a flash of murder in her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "do you want to attack Aotong? It''s not that easy. "


    Whether it is a beautiful man or a beautiful woman, as long as you dare to hurt Aotong, he will never let it go.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt a faint aura floating in the backyard of the house, and he was happy: "there is spirit grass."


    He opened his mind and looked into the backyard.


    I saw a small red bamboo growing under a cluster of Xiangfei bamboo.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed: "it turned out to be only chilingzhu."


    Red spirit bamboo is the lowest level of the first level spirit grass, which contains too weak aura. The refined red spirit pill will only have effect on the initial stage of refining.


    So now Zheng Yuan is a little despised.


    Just at this time, Aotong came to the cluster of Xiangfei bamboo, squatted down and watched the red bamboo carefully.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that Aotong came for the red spirit bamboo.


    Zheng Yuan and AO Tong met for the first time because of chilingzhu.


    It seems that although Aotong lost his memory, he had a little impression of everything that had something to do with him.Zheng Yuan was a little moved: "Aotong is cold outside and hot inside. As long as you fall in love with a man, you will love him all your life."


    Aotong looked at chilingzhu, with a rare smile on his face: "little bamboo, although I don''t know your name, I always feel that you are very familiar. I must have seen you before I lost my memory. Every time I come to you, I feel a burst of unspeakable peace of mind. "


    "Although I really want to take you back, I have a premonition that as long as you are dug out, you will die, so I can only come to see you when I have time."


    Suddenly, Aotong felt something, stood up, suddenly turned back, and said: "who, come out."


    At this time, the girl in red came out slowly from behind a rockery, with an obvious resentment on her face.


    Ao Tong frowned. She didn''t know the girl.


    But she felt that the goods were unfriendly to her.


    "Ling Aotong, do you remember me?" The girl in red sneered.


    Ao Tong shook his head: "I can''t remember."


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the girl in red. She felt that Aotong was a little arrogant.


    She is a talented core disciple of guxuanmen. Three days ago, she was in the limelight in the exchange with xiandiemen. She lost two core disciples of xiandiemen in a row. Almost all xiandiemen disciples knew her.


    In recent days, all the disciples of xiandiemen who met her called out her name at a glance.


    But I didn''t expect that Aotong had no impression at all.


    She didn''t know that Aotong was a very cold-blooded person. Unless it was something she was interested in, she would never care about it.


    The girl in red yelled: "Ling Aotong, you are so self righteous. My name is Liu feng''er, the genius core disciple of ancient Xuanmen. Remember that."


    Aotong a little speechless: "you come to me just to say this?"


    Liu feng''er hummed coldly, "I''m here to give you a warning. Brother Pangbo belongs to me. You are not allowed to seduce him in the future, or I''ll kill you."


    "Who''s Pombo? When did I seduce him? I feel that you are very boring. Why don''t you follow me all the way for a man and do something with opinions when you have time? Don''t you feel ashamed to live for a man as a woman? " Aotong despises Tao.


    What she dislikes most is these girls who don''t love themselves.


    So she doesn''t like Liu feng''er at all.

 Chapter 636

    Seeing Ling Aotong teach herself a lesson in the tone of an elder, Liu Fenger feels extremely unhappy.


    She is a very self righteous person, so she absolutely does not allow people with lower accomplishments to tell her what to do.


    What she wants to do, how she wants to do it, that''s her freedom.


    She can give everything for elder martial brother Pangbo.


    She has long planned to live for Pombo in her life, so let alone self-respect, she is willing to be a cow and a horse.


    Originally, she and Pang Bo were a natural couple.


    But since Pang Bo met Ling Aotong three days ago, he has been indifferent to her.


    It''s killing her. She''s not interested in anything these days.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would go crazy.


    She put all the responsibility on Aotong.


    She believes that as long as Aotong disappears, then Pangbo will return to his side.


    So she went all out to fight Aotong.


    She stares at Aotong and says harshly, "Ling Aotong, what do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to teach me? In my eyes, you are nothing. I solemnly warn you that you are not allowed to appear in front of elder martial brother Pang Bo in the future, or I will kill you. "


    Although Ling Aotong has no interest in that Pangbo, and will not appear in front of him casually, she doesn''t like to be forced to do anything. She says coldly, "who do I appear in front of? That''s my freedom. You can''t control it."


    Liu feng''er''s face sank: "bitch, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, I''ll kill you now, so you can''t seduce elder martial brother Pangbo any more."


    As she said this, she turned her right hand, and a short sword with cold light appeared in her hand.


    She pointed the tip of her sword at Ling Aotong.


    All of a sudden, a strong murderous spirit burst out and pressed forward.


    Ling Aotong has no fear. She throws her right hand and releases her momentum to resist Liu Fenger''s murderous spirit.


    Zheng Yuan, who was hiding on the Wutong tree, could see that Liu Fenger was a half step strong man, and Lingyong Tong was only practicing six layers of practice, and the strength was equivalent to the rank of Gu Wu, so it was not a great success.


    However, Aotong''s momentum was not generally strong because of his practice.


    Liu feng''er was surprised to see Ling Ao Tong, such a prefecture level person, could resist the murderous spirit of a half step sky level strong man.


    However, she calmed down immediately.


    In her opinion, even if Ling Aotong is a little more powerful, how about it.


    She can kill her just as easily.


    She didn''t hesitate any more, but with a drink, she flew up and attacked with her sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she attacked Aotong and stabbed her face with a sword.


    She was jealous that Aotong was more beautiful than herself, so she wanted to disfigure her.


    As long as Aotong becomes ugly, elder martial brother Pangbo will never look at her again.


    She wanted to kill Aotong.


    But now I''ve changed my mind.


    She felt that she had disfigured Aotong, which was better than killing her directly.


    Because women love beauty very much, once they find themselves ugly, they will be in agony.


    For example, if she was disfigured, she would not live as if she were dead, and she might not have the courage to live any more.


    So she believed that Aotong would do the same.


    The more Liu feng''er thought about it, the more excited she was. The corners of her mouth had changed into a very obvious smile.


    She can''t wait to see Aotong''s expression of pain.


    Ao Tong look calm, body to the right side, then avoided Liu feng''er''s stab.


    Liu feng''er was very good at it. She didn''t wait for the move to get old. She took a step forward with her right foot, then turned to the left. At the same time, she led her right wrist to turn up and swept away towards Ao Tong''s face.


    Aotong is not in a hurry. He leans back abruptly, avoiding Liu Fenger''s short sword.


    However, Liu Fenger''s sword wind is extremely fierce.


    Aotong''s face was a little painful.


    After Liu feng''er''s short sword swept, Ao Tong suddenly stood up and patted her right shoulder, where she was the weakest in defense.This move is very wonderful, so hiding in the dark, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but praise: "good move."


    He could see that within fifty moves, Aotong would not be in any danger, so he stopped for the moment.


    Let Aotong experience more actual combat and accumulate more combat experience, which is also very conducive to her growth.


    Liu feng''er did not expect that Ao Tong found the opportunity to fight back so soon, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    She is really not good to fight back now, so she doesn''t hesitate any more. She quickly turns around and dodges after three steps.


    Aotong didn''t let Liu feng''er have a chance to breathe. She went up like a shadow and hit ten palms in a row, like a storm.


    Liu feng''er has not yet been able to catch her breath and can''t organize her counterattack well, so she goes back again.


    Suddenly, she found that the initiative has been completely in the hands of Ao Tong.


    Because now she can only parry, and not many opportunities to fight back.


    It made her feel angry and depressed.


    She is a talented half step sky level strong person. What she is good at is to win with the weak.


    But I didn''t expect that now I was suppressed by a person who was only at the prefecture level!


    For a moment, she felt insulted.


    "I''m a dead bitch. I''m just a local scum. I dare not look at Liu feng''er like this. I''ll let you die."


    Liu feng''er roared ferociously.


    As she said this, she burst out with all her strength.


    This sword is not fierce, immediately blocked the attack of Ao Tong.


    Aotong was forced to step back.


    However, she didn''t wait for her body to settle down, and she immediately attacked again.


    Because she knew that if she let Liu feng''er relax completely, her situation would become more dangerous.


    However, Liu Fenger''s counterattack just now has let her get back a little bit of the top.


    So now it''s hard for Aotong to push her back.


    They fought equally for a time.


    However, even so, Liu Fenger still feels very dissatisfied.


    She keeps improving her skills and increasing her attacks.


    Soon, thirty moves passed.


    Liu Fenger finally began to pull back the obvious top.


    Aotong began to be restricted everywhere.


    Among her ten moves, only one has the power to fight back.


    Her situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    The 15th move, Aotong has no power to fight back.


    Now she only has the power of parry.


    She''s starting to lose.

 Chapter 637

    Although Aotong has begun to lose, but it is still not a bit flustered, and the defense is not leaking.


    Liu feng''er couldn''t break it for a moment.


    Liu feng''er can see that he needs at least a hundred moves to completely destroy Aotong''s defense.


    In her heart, she was depressed: "is this bitch really just a prefecture level cultivation? Why is it so powerful? "


    But she didn''t want to waste her time.


    Because she knew that if she dragged on, the elder and disciple of xiandiemen would be attracted. Then she could not attack Ling Aotong any more.


    Today is the most precious opportunity, so we must not miss it.


    So she plans to solve the battle in the shortest time.


    She has that confidence and strength.


    Liu feng''er did not advance but retreated. She stopped attacking Aotong, and her face was full of coldness: "Ling Aotong, today I, Liu feng''er, will let you know the gap between myself and me. You are a piece of rubbish in front of me, Liu feng''er. I can crush you to death with just one move. "


    As soon as she grasped the handle of the sword, her clothes and hair rose without wind.


    Then, an invisible sword Qi burst out from his short sword and whirled around his body.


    Ao Tong''s face became solemn. She knew Liu feng''er was going to kill her.


    Zheng Yuan also can see that Liu feng''er is about to use a killing move, which is unusual.


    But he still didn''t mean to do it.


    Must let the Ao Tong experience many dangerous, she can become stronger, can thoroughly grow up.


    Otherwise, every time you encounter danger, you will help yourself. As time goes by, you can only let her become your flower, and it is difficult to become a real strong person in the future.


    So really love a person, is not to give her meticulous care and protection, but to make her grow up.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan didn''t have to worry about Aotong''s harm at all.


    At the last moment when Aotong''s life is threatened, he will take action.


    He is confident to stop Liu Fenger in time.


    At this time, Liu feng''er jumped into the air, then waved ten swords to Ao Tong like lightning, and yelled: "sword rain chasing soul!"


    All of a sudden, I saw countless Kendo flash out, just like a shower, shooting to Aotong.


    Where the sword rain goes, it makes a hissing sound from time to time.


    As if in an instant, the air was pierced.


    What a terrible killing move!


    Aotong is not afraid at all.


    I saw her quickly back three steps, Jiaochi A: "give me broken!"


    She immediately raised her skill to the eighth level, and then shot her palms in a series like a strong wind. She shot hundreds of palms in a row, just like the waves, and hit Liu Fenger''s sword shadow all over the world.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the hand and the shadow of the sword collided together and burst like firecrackers.


    Liu feng''er''s face showed a trace of shock. She didn''t expect that Ling Ao Tong, such a prefecture level person, could resist her own unique skill.


    At the moment, however, she did not hesitate.


    Just after she landed on the ground, her toes were on the ground a little, and she flew into the air again with the help of force, and then she split a sword: "the sword breaks the mountains and rivers."


    All of a sudden, the shadow of a big sword fell down on Aotong.


    Ao Tong snorted coldly and hit hard.


    Soon, she hit out a huge fist shadow and met the sword shadow.


    With a bang, the shadow of the sword was smashed by her.


    However, she was not much better, the whole person was shocked blood churning, back three steps.


    "A sword through the heart!"


    Liu feng''er is powerful and unforgiving. As soon as she falls to the ground, she strikes Aotong''s chest with a sword like the wind.


    In a flash, Ao Tong felt that he was completely locked by Liu feng''er''s sword Qi, and a feeling of frustration that was hard to resist and dodge occurred in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu feng''er attacked Ao Tong.


    Originally, her short sword was stabbed at Aotong''s chest.


    It is she now key moment changed to move, changed to stab the eye of Ao Tong.


    There was a constant glow of excitement in her eyes.Because she thought that Aotong could not escape the fate of being disfigured.


    Ao Tong heart also can''t help but get a burst of unspeakable depression: "am I going to die here today?"


    All of a sudden, something flashed through her mind.


    In a flash, she involuntarily used the unique light body skill of Xiuzhen, Yufeng skill.


    I saw her body back, then with the wind in general light all of a sudden out of 30 steps.


    The power of Liu feng''er''s sword is only 20 steps.


    So after 20 steps of following her like a shadow, she was weak and no longer had much lethality.


    Aotong is safe for the time being.


    Zheng Yuangang was just about to show up to help him. Fortunately, at the last moment, out of the trust in Aotong''s strength, he held back in time.


    Just now, for Aotong itself, it was of extraordinary significance.


    As a result, she gained a very valuable experience.


    In other words, her overall strength has been further improved.


    Liu feng''er was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Ling Ao Tong to have the spare power to avoid herself. This can be said to be a safe killing move.


    She was so angry that she had an impulse to chop.


    Ao Tong was also at a loss, muttering to himself: "what happened just now? How can I suddenly understand such a wonderful lightness skill? I don''t remember when I practiced


    Soon, she guessed that she must have mastered it before she lost her memory. Just now, when her life was threatened, she suddenly recalled it.


    Liu feng''er stamped her feet two times before calming me down a little.


    She stared coldly: "Ling Aotong, you really have two skills. You can take so many unique skills from me, but you are doomed to finish today. No one can save you. Now let''s try my best skills."


    Liu feng''er said and flew into the air again.


    This time, she flew very high, and then turned over in mid air, her head under her feet.


    "The sword rains quickly, destroying the sky and the earth!"


    With a sharp drink, Liu feng''er''s body shot and rotated.


    All of a sudden, countless sword shadows, like a rainstorm, came down from the sky and attacked Aotong.


    Aotong had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    She knew that she could hardly resist Liu feng''er''s terrible move.


    However, she is still not a little afraid.


    I saw her hands clenched into a fist, ready to fight with Liu feng''er.


    She didn''t care whether she was alive or dead.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this move was the result of Liu feng''er''s life skills, not the power of Ao Tong, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He flew to Ao Tong''s side and waved a knife.

 Chapter 638

    With Zheng Yuan''s current cultivation, it''s easy to deal with a half step generation.


    With a hand knife, he sent out a fierce and incomparable strength, and destroyed Liu feng''er''s sword shadow all at once.


    Liu feng''er, who was in mid air, couldn''t help changing her face: "what a terrible power."


    Before she could Dodge, she was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s ferocity and burst out of her coat. She spat blood at her mouth. After 30 steps, she finally bumped into a courtyard wall and knocked it down.


    Ling Aotong thought that he would die today, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would suddenly find out how to save him.


    Soon, she recognized Zheng Yuan as the person who had been whispering to her a few days ago.


    She wondered, "is it him? Why did he suddenly come to protect me? Did he really know me before? "


    For Zheng Yuan, she had no antipathy from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, when she saw him, she would feel a burst of unspeakable kindness.


    So she believed more and more that Zheng Yuan must be her friend before she lost her memory.


    Soon, Liu feng''er struggled to stand up.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and yelled: "who are you? How dare you attack Liu Fenger? Are you tired of living? Do you know who I am? "


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation was stronger than herself, she didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Like the other five sects, she thinks that the forbidden world is the territory of their five sects. Whoever dares to offend will die.


    It''s not a joke, it''s a fact.


    No matter how deep the background is, no one who has ever offended the five factions will come to a good end.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to hurt Ao Tong, I will destroy you."


    Liu feng''er sneered: "it turns out that Ling Ao Tong is also the minister under the cheap skirt. I am one of the five major sects of guxuan sect. If you dare to attack me, we guxuan sect will not let you go. Hum, don''t think that if you have some accomplishments, it''s nothing. We ancient Xuanmen are as strong as a cloud. It''s easy to destroy you. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "who are you calling a bitch?"


    Others can scold him, but never the people he likes.


    But if you don''t hear it, you will never give up easily.


    He said, raised his right hand to suck in the air, and immediately drew Liu feng''er in front of him.


    Then he put his hand around her neck.


    Liu Fenger''s face was full of shock.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that he could give out such a terrible suction.


    She knew that only those who were born strong could give out the suction.


    So now she guessed that Zheng Yuan should be a congenital strong man.


    She is only a little half step, so in front of the congenital strong, she has no resistance at all.


    But she soon calmed down again.


    Because she thought that the inborn strong in their ancient gate, is not what.


    Liu feng''er looked at Zheng Yuan with no hesitation: "boy, I warn you, let me go, or when my master comes, you will be dead. My master can be immortal and strong, and can beat you in one move."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll ask you again, who are you calling a bitch?"


    Liu feng''er didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s roar and drink to heart at all. She hummed coldly: "Ling Ao Tong is a bitch, you are also a bitch, you are a pair of dog men and women, I will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to her any more. He slapped her in the left hand and hit her hard.


    He is always too lazy to be polite to those who are cheap.


    With a very clear and loud slap, Liu feng''er''s cheek became red and swollen, and several broken teeth fell to the ground with blood.


    Liu feng''er was completely stunned.


    She did not expect Zheng Yuan to really dare to fight himself.


    After a while, she came back to herself and said, "dare you hit me? You bastard dare to beat me. I, Liu feng''er, have never dared to beat me since I was young. Now you dare to fight me. I will not let you go. I will make you die a hundred times more miserable. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "what is it to beat you? I will kill you. As I said, no matter you are male or female, what background you have, if you dare to hurt Ao Tong, I will never let you go."He said, pressing his right hand.


    Liu feng''er''s face turned red and her breathing became difficult.


    She quickly danced with her hands and kicked with her feet, struggling to resist.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was really going to kill himself, Liu feng''er was afraid. With her last strength, she said in a trembling voice: "no, don''t kill me..."


    "Let her go." Ling Aotong said suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    In fact, he didn''t want to let Liu feng''er go, but he knew that if he killed her now, he would leave a bad impression on AO Tong.


    At that time, she will be alert to herself and will not help her to cure the disease.


    So for the sake of the overall situation, Zheng Yuan released the goods.


    Anyway, it''s just a small item. It can be destroyed at any time.


    As soon as he threw it, he threw Liu Fenger aside like garbage.


    Zheng Yuan stares at Liu feng''er and says fiercely: "this time, I''ll forgive you for your face. Next time, if I dare to hurt her, I''ll go to the ancient gate and kill you."


    Liu feng''er feels that Zheng Yuan is a little arrogant. He just wants to break into the ancient gate.


    They are as strong as clouds in ancient Xuanmen. Can anyone break in at will? I''m afraid they were killed before they reached the gate.


    However, how dare she say more now? She quickly got up and ran away like a lost dog.


    Zheng Yuan leaned over and looked at Ling Ao Tong. He said with concern, "Ao Tong, are you ok?"


    Ling Aotong looked at Zheng Yuan sharply: "who are you? Why are you always around me? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, I''m Zheng Yuan. Don''t you really have any impression?"


    Ling Aotong shook his head: "no, but I always feel that you are a little familiar."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed to the red spirit bamboo not far away. He asked, "do you know what that little Dongdong is called?"


    Ling Aotong said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s called Chiling bamboo. We met for the first time because of Chiling bamboo."


    Zheng Yuan said, will two people meet for the first time the scene is clear, carefully said.


    Of course, he deliberately missed the episode of accidentally eating her tofu.


    Now Aotong has no memory at all. If you let her know that she used to take advantage of her, she will surely label herself as a sex wolf.

 Chapter 639

    Ling Aotong listened to Zheng Yuan''s narration and fell into meditation.


    She has some faith in what Zheng Yuan said.


    Because of the villas mentioned by Zheng Yuan, she once dreamed of them in her dreams.


    At that time, she thought it was impossible to have those in the world, so it was just a strange dream.


    But now, when Zheng Yuan mentioned it, he immediately understood that it was the place where he had lived before.


    Finally, she looked up at Zheng Yuan''s eyes and said, "it seems that you really know me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Ao Tong, now let me help you treat it, so that you can recover your memory."


    Ling Aotong took a deep look at Zheng Yuan and finally nodded his head gently: "OK, I believe you."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and said, "Aotong, there may be no time now. Your master is here. I''ll go first. Tomorrow morning, you come here and wait for me, then I''ll help you with the treatment. "


    Although, with his current strength, even in the face of Qingyu, such a strong immortal queen, he doesn''t necessarily lose, but he doesn''t want to conflict with her for the moment, because it will make Aotong embarrassed.


    He said, then cast out the wind, and left unconsciously.


    After Zheng Yuangang left for a while, elder Qingyu appeared in front of Aotong: "Aotong, are you ok?"


    Ling Aotong shook his head: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. By the way, master, how did you come?"


    Elder Qingyu said, "red goose sees Liu feng''er of ancient Xuanmen sneaking behind you and leaves the inn, and then goes to tell me. I''m afraid she''s not good for you, so I hurry to come here. When I see you''re OK, I''m relieved. "


    She said, looking around: "where is Liu feng''er?"


    Ling Aotong didn''t tell the story of Zheng Yuan''s rescue. She told a lie casually: "I had a fight with her just now, and then she suddenly found that you came, so she left quickly."


    Elder Qingyu said hatefully: "that little girl is too deceiving. Because they are the second largest sect in ancient Xuanmen, they dare to attack my Qingyu disciples. Let''s see how I deal with her. Ao Tong, go, let''s go to find the Guang''an headmaster of guxuanmen now to have a theory. If he doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, we will never give up


    Ling Aotong said: "master, I don''t need it. Anyway, she didn''t hurt me."


    Elder Qingyu sighed: "Aotong, let her go this time. She will not repent. She will continue to hurt you in the future."


    Ling Aotong said: "master, I will try my best to defeat her next time. Only in this way can she really dare not come to me for trouble."


    Elder Qingyu showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    She is more and more admiring of her disciple. She is mature and always looks at problems more far than others.


    If other disciples see someone who is stronger than themselves in self-cultivation coming for trouble, they will certainly seek the protection of the sect.


    She took a look at Aotong: "well, since you have said so, I''ll spare her this time. If she dares to act recklessly next time, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Ling Aotong was moved in her heart. She felt that the master was so kind to her, just like her mother.


    She secretly planned that even if she recovered her memory later, she would stay by her side.


    In fact, she has lost her mother since childhood and never enjoyed any maternal love.


    On the surface, she doesn''t need it, but on the bottom of her heart, she is eager for it.


    Therefore, Qingyu''s care makes her feel like a mother''s love.


    Clean up a good mood, she and Qingyu together returned to the end of the world inn.


    After Zheng Yuan and AO Tong separated, he first went back to the inn.


    He just came to his room door, just saw sun Yong come out of his room.


    When sun Yong saw him, he was very happy: "brother Zheng, you''re back. Where have you been these days? You can''t see anyone."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said with a smile, "brother sun, you look very happy. Have you met any happy event recently?"


    Sun Yong nodded and said, "yes, brother Zheng, your eyes are so poisonous that you can see them so quickly. Because I defeated Zeng Ye and was recognized by the ancient Xuanmen, I was admitted to the inner court ahead of time, and now I am worshipped by elder Lao. "


    Because of Pang Bo and Liu feng''er, Zheng Yuan didn''t like Gu Xuanmen at all, but now he wishes sun Yong: "Congratulations, brother sun."Sun yongha said with a smile: "brother Zheng, all this is thanks to you, so I must repay you well."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother sun, we are friends. It''s too strange to say that we should repay."


    Sun Yong said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to invite you to drink tonight, but today is the first-class auction day, so I have to wait until tomorrow to invite you again."


    "No problem," Zheng said


    "By the way, brother Zheng, are you going to the auction tonight? The first-class auction is held every five years. Every time there are many rare treasures and cultivation resources, so everyone wants to participate? Let''s go together. I''ve got a good place


    Zheng Yuan said: "sorry, brother sun, I don''t have an invitation ticket, and I have something to do tonight, so I won''t attend."


    Sun Yong a little sorry way: "that''s too bad."


    In fact, Zheng Yuan is bound to go. He has a lot of gold now. He feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t spend it well.


    However, he will not go in the past with his true face. Instead, he plans to wear three changes to go.


    Because he knew that if he went to the auction this time, he would offend many people. If he showed his true face, he would not be able to sneak into xiandiemen to rescue Aotong.


    Although he has made an appointment with Aotong tomorrow, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be an accident, so it''s safer to leave some back road.


    "By the way, brother Zheng, do you have anything you need? If you come across it at the auction, I''ll try my best to help you get it. " Sun Yongzhen said sincerely.


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t need any reward, sun Yong still wanted something to do for him, otherwise he would feel uneasy.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother sun, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t have anything I want for the time being."


    Sun Yongwei was disappointed.


    However, even if Zheng Yuan said so, sun Yong would not give up his plan.


    He decided that he must sell a good thing to Zheng Yuan at the auction.


    Even if Zheng Yuan refused to accept it, he would give it to him.


    "Brother Zheng, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    "OK, take your time."


    After sun Yong left, Zheng Yuan went back to his room.


    That night, after dinner, Zheng Yuan put on three changes and turned into a man in his thirties and rushed to the auction hall.

 Chapter 640

    The first-class auction will be held in the largest auction square of Tianya city.


    Tianya city''s auction square is the largest auction venue in the whole forbidden area, and it is open-air, very spacious, and the facilities are very perfect, which can accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    The east side of the auction square is the auction table, the South and north sides are luxury boxes, and the west side is ordinary seats.


    There are hundreds of ordinary seats, arranged in the shape of a half moon.


    When Zheng Yuan came to the auction square, he saw that many people had already come there.


    In addition to the people who have invited jade medals to enter the venue in line, there are many martial artists who do not have jade medals hanging out.


    Although they can''t go in directly to participate in the auction, they don''t want to miss the grand event that only takes place once in five years.


    And most people take a chance - if they are lucky, they can pick up an invitation card dropped by a careless person, and then they can go in.


    It''s not impossible.


    It was met in the last two terms.


    In the past, people who didn''t invite Yupai seldom came. They could only have a hundred people at most each time.


    However, since it was revealed that someone had picked up the jade medal, many people came here to try their luck.


    Although that kind of probability is pitifully small, it can be described as one in ten thousand, but it does not hinder their enthusiasm.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they don''t want to miss it.


    Alas, what people like most is to take chances.


    Now the crowd outside the meeting hall is one or two thousand.


    Most of them are bow headed people.


    They wandered from one side to the other, and back from the other side, looking carefully at the ground.


    Zheng Yuan noticed this situation as soon as he came.


    At first, he didn''t know how sharp he was.


    However, their intentions were soon guessed.


    He could not help sighing.


    Generally, people who are not able to get invitation cards don''t have much money on them.


    People who don''t have enough money, even if they can enter the auction, are not just spectators.


    However, Zheng Yuan also understood why they did so.


    Compared with them, even if they have no money to participate in the auction, it is also an honor to enter the auction to see.


    And in the future, you can boast to some people who have never seen the world, let them admire and admire, then you can feel superior again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "people are always doing meaningless things."


    Sometimes, he can''t understand the ideas of these people. If he has time, why don''t he practice hard?


    As long as you become a real strong man, you will naturally be envied and worshipped.


    What is opportunistic is just a flash in the pan.


    "Ha ha, I found a jade card."


    At this time, a man in his forties picked up a jade card from the ground and began to laugh excitedly.


    Many people are envious of him to the extreme.


    They complained about their bad luck one after another. They searched for what they had gained from playing for most of the day. As soon as others arrived, they found the jade medal.


    "I saw it first. Give it to me quickly."


    Suddenly a man in his thirties said rudely.


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "what do you see first? I''ve seen it for a long time. Now it''s in my hands. It''s my stuff."


    "Zhang Laosan, that''s your fault. Everything has to be said first come first served. This jade card is actually seen by Li ASI first, so it belongs to him."


    Many people began to speak in support of the young man in his thirties.


    They are all very jealous of Zhang Laosan and don''t want to see him get the jade medal.


    Zhang Laosan said angrily: "let your big bullshit go. I saw it first and got it first. No one wants to rob it."


    Li a Si''s face sank: "Zhang Lao San, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Zhang Laosan and Li ASI looked at each other with no hesitation: "what''s the matter? Do you want to fight hard? Come on, I''ll be afraid of you. That''s your grandson. "


    When people saw that Zhang Laosan and Li A4 were already in full swing, and a big war was inevitable, they took the initiative to step back and give up a large space.Now they are all Schadenfreude, they wish Zhang Laosan and Li A4 would lose both sides, then they can seize the opportunity to win the jade medal.


    Just as they were about to start, a thin old man in his fifties came into the field and said in a loud voice, "wait, you don''t have to rob me. I dropped that jade card by accident just now. Give it back to me as soon as possible."


    Zhang Laosan said angrily, "what evidence do you have to say it''s yours?"


    Li a Si echoed: "yes, it''s not so easy to fish in troubled waters."


    The thin old man said calmly, "what I said is the evidence."


    Zhang Laosan and Li ASI couldn''t help changing their faces: "what, are you the old man with ghost hands?"


    They have heard the name of the ghost hand old man. They know that he is a half step heaven level strong man. He is cruel and cruel. Anyone who dares to offend him will not come to a good end.


    Both of them are just the initial accomplishments of the prefecture level. Their strength is far less than that of the ghost hand old man, so they dare not provoke him casually.


    But they are not willing to give up the jade brand.


    They can see that this jade card is not a ghost hand.


    The ghost hand old man''s eyes shot out two chilly rays: "I say again, I dropped that jade medal. Give it back to me quickly."


    Zhang Laosan felt the murderous spirit of the ghost hand old man. He knew that if he didn''t give the jade card to the old man, he would be killed immediately. So he didn''t hesitate any more and quickly handed the jade card to him: "master ghost hand, I don''t know that the jade card belongs to you, so I will pick it up. I hope you have a big understanding and don''t have the same understanding with me."


    The ghost hand old man took the jade medal with satisfaction: "don''t worry, those who don''t know are innocent. I won''t blame you."


    He is in a good mood now.


    I didn''t expect to get an invitation ticket so easily.


    However, when the ghost hand old man looked at the invitation jade card in his hand, his eyes suddenly became angry: "asshole, this jade card is fake, I wasted so much time."


    He said, throwing hard, hard to the jade card on the ground, threw a smash.


    They all feel very surprised, dare to rob for a long time, it turned out that it was just a Xibei goods.


    At the same time, they were amused.


    They don''t get the jade medal, and they don''t want anyone else to get it.


    So, the more fake they are, the happier they are.


    The old three and Li a Si were in a very depressed mood, but now they all laughed happily.


    Standing not far away, Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed at such a farce.


    The ugliness of human nature is completely exposed by a fake jade card.

 Chapter 641

    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, walked over and lined up.


    At the moment, there is a long line. It seems that there are at least 200 people.


    It looks like it''s going to take at least half an hour to get in.


    Zheng Yuan also saw sun Yong, he has been ranked more than 100.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not say hello to him.


    Suddenly, a strong man came to Zheng Yuan.


    This strong man is in his thirties. He is at least two meters tall. He is very big and looks like a hill.


    "Boy, do you have an invitation ticket?" Asked the strong man.


    Although he only asked in a normal way, his voice was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    People around him were terrified of him.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Sell it to me and I''ll give you double the price." Said the strong man.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, don''t sell."


    The strong man glared angrily: "dare you refuse me, Niu Qingtian? Are you tired of living? You have to sell it today. You have to sell it if you don''t sell it. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. He really has what kind of goods. He even wants to buy other people''s things. He doesn''t have any royal skills.


    He looked at the strong man and said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Niu Qingtian''s overbearing way: "yes, you sell the invitation jade to me, that is my friend of Niu Qingtian. In the future, I will cover you in Tianya city. If you don''t sell it, it''s my enemy, and I''ll make it too much for you. "


    Zheng Yuan despised the way: "idiot."


    Niu Qingtian was furious: "bastard, you dare to scold me. I''ll see how I killed you."


    However, when the strong man was ready to attack Zheng Yuan, a young man suddenly called out: "Niu Qingtian, stop it."


    When they looked at it, they saw an ordinary looking young man in his twenties coming.


    Niu Qingtian glared at the young man and said angrily, "Chang Da, do you want to meddle in Laozi''s business?"


    Chang Da and Niu Qingtian looked at each other in the least: "I don''t care about your business, but I just can''t stand your bullying outsiders and robbing others for invitation tickets. It''s a shame for Tianya city."


    "To die." Niu Qingtian let out a thunder like roar, and then attacked with his fist.


    Chang Da''s mouth swept a trace of disdain. Without hesitation, he waved his right fist to fight up.


    Niu Qingtian''s fist is as big as a grapefruit.


    Changda is just an ordinary adult fist, twice as small as niuqingtian.


    Therefore, many people present thought that Chang Da would be smashed by Niu Qingtian.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    "Niu Qingtian, don''t think your fist is too big to be arrogant."


    Chang Da suddenly let out a burst of drink, and his kung fu burst out. He shocked Niu Qingtian to spit out blood and fell seven steps away.


    Niu Qingtian was so strong that when he fell to the ground, it shook the ground.


    Soon, Niu Qingtian struggled to get up and glared at Chang Da: "you have reached the end of the prefecture level."


    Chang Da said coldly, "go away, let me see you bully people casually in the future, never forgive lightly."


    Niu Qingtian didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly turned around and left.


    He''s just in the middle of the prefecture level, so no matter how strong he is, he doesn''t dare to offend the later of the prefecture level.


    Chang Da glanced at Zheng Yuan and said, "friend, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist: "thank you, brother Chang."


    Chang Da said with a smile, "it''s just a little help. You don''t need to be polite."


    After a pause, he asked, "by the way, what do you call a friend?"


    Zheng Yuan casually made up a pseudonym: "my name is Li Tong."


    He took out one word from Li qingran and Ling Aotong''s name to form such a pseudonym.


    "Brother Li, will you come to the auction by yourself?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Yuanyuan is the first one.


    "An invitation ticket can bring a friend. Why don''t you invite a friend to join us?" Chang Da asked.Zheng Yuan said, "I see. I don''t know."


    Chang Da sighed: "in fact, I also want to go to the auction to have a look. Why don''t I have an invitation ticket or a friend''s invitation? I don''t know where brother Zheng got his invitation ticket?"


    "It''s from a friend," Zheng Yuan said


    "It''s very kind of you to be a friend. If Chang Da could make such a friend, it would be a lifetime." Chang Da sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Chang, if you don''t mind, join me in the team."


    Chang Da was overjoyed: "brother Zheng, it''s so funny."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''m really sorry. I just made a joke. I don''t like to form a team with others."


    Chang Da was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so unkind. Three seconds ago, he took the initiative to invite him to form a team. He didn''t think he would go back in the twinkling of an eye. Didn''t he treat people like monkeys?


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "asshole, are you playing with me?"


    Zheng Yuan calm way: "is to play you."


    Chang Da said angrily, "you bastard are so heartless. I just saved you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you dare to play with me."


    Zheng Yuan''s lips flashed a sneer: "help me? What did you save me? Don''t think I can''t see what tricks you''re playing. You''re with Niu Qingtian. You want me to show you such a play? "


    Chang Da''s eyes flashed an accident. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to see his trick.


    As Zheng Yuan said, he saw that Zheng Yuan was alone, not a native of Tianya City, and he didn''t seem to have any background, so he wanted to make friends with him through acting.


    However, at this moment, he will never admit: "what evidence do you have? Don''t slander people. Niu Qingtian and I are enemies. People in Tianya city know."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I don''t care what your relationship is, I''m in a good mood now, so hurry to disappear from front of me."


    "You want me to leave like this? I can''t. today I''m going to teach you a good lesson, ungrateful man. "


    Chang Da sneered and waved to Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand was easily grasped by his right wrist.


    Chang Da yelled, "let go."


    His right hand clenched into a fist, and his skill burst out in an instant, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, he immediately found that as soon as his skill was released, it was as if mud had gone into the sea, and there was no trace of it.


    He couldn''t help but change his face: "are you a super strong man?"

 Chapter 642

    Zheng Yuan looked at Chang Da and said with no expression: "I don''t like to offend people casually, but if anyone dares to offend me casually, he will never forgive me lightly."


    As he said this, his left hand clenched and crushed Chang Da''s wrist bone.


    There was a shrill scream from Chang Da dun.


    He quickly begged for mercy: "master, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to pit you any more. Please let me go."


    Zheng Yuan let go of his hand and said, "get out of here."


    Chang Da didn''t delay at all. He ran away as fast as he could, just like a lost dog.


    Zheng Yuan looked at his back and sighed.


    It''s just an auction. It''s so funny.


    First of all, a group of people tried their best to play a fake jade card.


    Now Changda has come to act and become friends with him.


    In fact, it''s nothing even if he brings the goods in. It''s just that he doesn''t like being cheated.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Chang Da and continued to line up.


    About half an hour later, he finally arrived at the entrance.


    Zheng Yuan gave the management a look at the invitation.


    After confirming that it was a real jade card, the manager asked, "senior, do you need to buy a seat?"


    "What''s the price of a seat?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "There are eight luxury boxes. Five of them have been contracted by five sects. Two of them have been ordered by local tyrants. Now there is only one left. A high-class box is 300000 gold, and an ordinary box is 100000 gold. The first row is ten thousand gold, the second and third row is five thousand gold, and the rest is one thousand gold. " Management is very patient introduction.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a fair price. Give me a seat in the first row."


    Although he has a lot of gold now, he doesn''t have much interest in the box, so he just wants a seat in the first row.


    After spending ten thousand gold, Zheng Yuan came into the meeting with a jade plate engraved with the seat number.


    The number on the jade plate is 120.


    Soon, he found his own seat.


    It''s a table for three.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, there were two people sitting there, and they were both young and beautiful.


    Sitting on the left is a white skirt girl, about 20 years old, with white skin, beautiful appearance and excellent temperament.


    The girl sitting in the middle was 17 years old. She was wearing a blue skirt. She was beautiful and had a few wild looks in her eyes.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not interested in beauties, it''s also a pleasant thing to sit with two beauties.


    However, seeing Zheng Yuan sitting down, the girl in the blue skirt glared up and cheered unfriendly: "Hey, how can you sit down here?"


    Zheng Yuan handed over the jade card: "here is my position."


    The girl in the blue skirt pouted her lips and murmured a little displeased: "unfortunately, I thought there would be a handsome guy at the same table with us, but I didn''t expect an ugly one. If I had known this, I might as well book a box."


    Although her voice was small, Zheng Yuan saw it.


    But he didn''t care.


    There are too many girls in the appearance society now, so there''s no need to take them seriously.


    At this time, the girl in the white skirt glared at the girl in the blue skirt and said softly, "Su Yan, don''t be so impolite."


    Although the girl in blue skirt was a little unwilling, she didn''t dare to retort. She pouted and said, "I know, sister."


    The girl in white skirt gave Zheng Yuan a very polite fist and apologized: "this elder brother, my sister is not sensible and has offended you. Now I apologize for her. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with her."


    Zheng Yuan saw that the girl in white skirt was so polite that he had a little affection for her and said with a smile, "I didn''t take it seriously."


    The girl in the white skirt said gratefully, "thank you, big brother."


    Blue skirt girl heart is a little uncomfortable: "sister is really, why to an ugly eight strange apology."


    At this time, a waitress brought Zheng Yuan a tea cake.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, so he drank tea slowly.


    These teas are all from high-grade goods, with incomparable fragrance.While drinking tea, Zheng Yuan carefully opened his mind and scanned the whole auction hall.


    He knew that most of the strong people in the whole forbidden world had come to the auction, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He first went into the tianzihao box.


    That is the box of Shenlin temple, the largest sect in the forbidden world.


    At the moment, there are about ten monks of all ages sitting in the box.


    Among them, sitting on the throne is an old monk in his seventies with a ruddy face.


    When Shenzhi saw the old monk for the first time, Zheng Yuan took Shenzhi back as soon as he could without saying a word.


    Because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the old monk.


    It was the first time that he could not see through the accomplishments of an ancient martial arts practitioner after reaching the Ninth level of cultivation.


    The old monk was the most powerful ancient warrior Zheng Yuan had ever seen.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that he was not only in the late Xiantian period, but also in the strongest realm of ancient martial arts.


    It is true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the forbidden world, and the strong are like clouds.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he didn''t move the divine consciousness away, he would be discovered by the old monk.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan expected, as soon as he recovered his divine consciousness, the old monk opened his eyes and emitted two sharp rays.


    Finally, his eyes softened again, and he murmured to himself, "I can''t imagine that there is such a strong man in the world who can peep at the poor monk unconsciously."


    It should be noted that with his current cultivation, few people in the world can peep at him.


    No matter who peeps at him, he can always be found at the first time, and the person can be found immediately.


    But now he has no idea at all.


    It''s like no one was watching.


    If it''s someone else, it must be an illusion.


    However, master Wushi knew that he had been peeped at just now.


    However, he is a monk who has nothing to do with the world, so he doesn''t intend to study deeply.


    If other strong men of this kind of cultivation can''t find a peeper when they are peeped at, they will surely be regarded as a shame of life, and then they will do whatever they can to get that person back.


    Zheng Yuan went on to look at the box.


    Dizihao box is the box of Tianlei school.


    At the moment, there are more than 20 disciples of Tianlei sect sitting in the box.


    Among them, sitting on the throne was a bearded man in his sixties.


    This old man with long beard is the later cultivation of Xiantian.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that the old man might be Wu Chong, the Lao Tzu of Wu Zilin, the leader of Tianlei sect.


    After the bearded elders, there are four elders in their fifties.


    Needless to say, they are the elders of Tianlei sect.


    The last is a dozen or so young disciples in their twenties and thirties.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, he did not see Wu Zilin.


    Didn''t the goods come?

 Chapter 643

    Zheng Yuan knew that with Wu Zilin''s temperament, he would never miss such a grand event as the auction.


    So he guessed that the goods might have been delayed by something, so he didn''t come in time.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at the box of Xuan Zi Hao.


    There is the box of the ancient gate.


    At the moment, Pang Bo and Liu feng''er are there.


    In the ancient gate did not see worthy of attention to the opponent, so Zheng Yuan looked at the yellow box.


    That''s the box of xianxinmen.


    Zheng Yuan saw Yumei, an old bitch, and two middle-aged women with equal accomplishments.


    After the yellow box, there are four luxurious boxes.


    Xiandiemen is in the Japanese box.


    Aotong is in there now.


    In the yuezi box is the box of Tianya City, while in the Xingzi box is a white haired old woman in her sixties, while in the Chenzi box there is no one.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan looked at the advanced box.


    Those are all the sects next only to the five sects and the boxes of the city masters.


    And sanxiuwei almost all sat on the seats outside.


    "Eh, isn''t this the first and second miss of the Qin family?"


    At this time, I saw a 30-year-old, very handsome, elegant young man came.


    There was a flash of murder in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    It turned out that this young man was no other than Wu Zilin, who had abducted Ao Tong to the forbidden world and almost treated her.


    The goods are coming.


    However, Zheng Yuan immediately put away the murderous spirit.


    Now is not the time to kill Wu Zilin.


    For Zheng Yuan, the goods are just a trivial existence, which can be destroyed at any time.


    Zheng Yuan planned to kill Tianlei sect, and it was not too late to kill him.


    For the Tianlei sect, Zheng Yuan will not let it go.


    Because once he killed Wu Zilin, the Tianlei sect would not give up and would take revenge on himself and his friends.


    So in order to prevent future trouble, we should kill them together.


    If you cut grass, you have to get rid of the roots.


    Seeing Wu Zilin coming, the girl in blue couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "brother Wu, you''re here."


    White skirt girl politely nodded to Wu Zilin: "Hello, young master Wu."


    Wu Zilin said with a smile, "Xinyan, you said that you don''t want to call me childe, just call me Zilin."


    The girl in blue echoed: "yes, elder sister. Elder brother Wu is a frequent guest of the Qin family. We are all so familiar. It''s called childe duosheng Fen."


    Wu Zilin said with a smile: "Su Yan is not bad at all."


    After a pause, Wu Zilin then asked, "by the way, why are you sitting outside? Why don''t you go to the family box? Your Qin family is the largest. You should have reserved a luxury box. "


    The girl in blue said: "brother Wu, to tell you the truth, something happened in our family recently. My father and they couldn''t be separated, so our Qin family didn''t come to the auction. My sister and I were so bored that we came here to have a casual stroll. "


    Wu Zilin''s face showed a trace of surprise, and then said: "Su Yan, I don''t know what happened in your family? Do you need my help? If you have something to say, we Tianlei sect will help you. "


    Qin Suyan looked happy: "brother Wu, it''s like this. We..."


    However, before she had time to finish, Qin Xinyan suddenly interjected: "Mr. Wu, we have your good intentions. However, we will deal with the affairs of our Qin family, and we won''t bother Mr. Wu."


    Qin Suyan pouted, her eyes showing a trace of unhappiness.


    She couldn''t understand why her sister refused Tianlei''s help so easily.


    Tianlei sect is the second largest sect. Its strength is much stronger than that of the Qin family. With their help, things can be easily solved.


    Wu Zilin was disappointed.


    If they can get involved in the affairs of entering the Qin family, they can not only control the Qin family secretly, but also seize the opportunity to possess the Qin sisters.


    As for the Qin sisters, he has been ambitious for a long time.


    However, Qin Xinyan has been indifferent to him, so that he has no chance to start.Although Qin Suyan is easy to use, he doesn''t plan to do anything to her for the time being.


    Because if you treat Qin Suyan first, then you won''t have a chance to soak Qin Xinyan in the future.


    Qin Xinyan is more attractive to him.


    So he plans to catch Qin Xinyan first, and then to Qin Suyan.


    Wu Zilin said, "well, come to me if you have anything."


    Qin Xinyan said, "OK."


    "By the way, Xinyan, Suyan, it''s not suitable for you two ladies. Why don''t you go to my box?" Wu Zilin said.


    Qin Suyan said happily, "well, thank you, brother Wu."


    Qin Xinyan said: "Mr. Wu, thank you for your kindness. However, we don''t need it. We are not disciples of Tianlei sect. It would be impolite to enter the box of your sect casually."


    Wu Zilin said with a smile: "Xinyan, please let 120 hearts go. I don''t have a box in the sect, and I don''t like to be crowded with too many people. I''ve ordered a box of my own size."


    Qin Suyan said: "elder sister, in that case, let''s go there. It''s no fun sitting outside."


    Qin Xinyan glanced at her sister, then looked at Wu Zilin and said, "Mr. Wu, if I want to sit in the box, I''ve already reserved it. We just want to experience the atmosphere of the seats outside, so we can only appreciate your kindness."


    Wu Zilin was very disappointed.


    If the Qin sisters enter their own box, they will be able to use superb means to tease them.


    Moreover, they can also see the scene of being in the limelight at the auction for a short time. Maybe they will be completely fascinated by his charm.


    At that time, the whole box will become spring overnight.


    Wu Zilin praised against his heart: "Xinyan, you really have too much personality. I admire you a little."


    Qin Xinyan said with a smile, "you are welcome, young master Wu. Xinyan is just an ordinary girl."


    Wu Zilin said: "in that case, I will not force it."


    Qin Xinyan nodded: "Mr. Wu, take your time. We won''t send you."


    Qin Suyan is disappointed.


    She really wants to stay with Wu Zilin.


    Wu Zilin said with a mysterious smile: "Xinyan, I haven''t planned to leave yet. I have decided to sit outside and experience the atmosphere here."


    Qin Suyan immediately became happy again: "brother Wu, really? Great. Where are you going to sit? "


    She quickly looked around, but did not find where there was a vacancy.


    Wu Zilin smiles and says, "I''m going to sit with you."

 Chapter 644

    Hearing Wu Zilin say that she was sitting with them, Qin Suyan got excited: "great."


    However, she immediately thought of something, sighed: "brother Wu, but there is no place here, you can''t sit if you want."


    She said and glared at Zheng Yuan.


    Now she''s a little resentful that Zheng Yuan is in the way here.


    Wu Zilin said calmly, "Su Yan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Suyan nods. She believes in Wu Zilin''s ability.


    In her opinion, Wu Zilin is not only the leader of the Tianlei sect, but also a strong one. So it''s easy to deal with Zheng Yuan, such a poor monk.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan with a little disgust and said, "ugly, you''d better be wise and get out of here, or you''ll see how brother Wu will deal with you."


    Wu Zilin took a look at Zheng Yuan, who was having a leisurely tea. He gave a very polite Fist: "brother, I''m Wu Zilin, the leader of Tianlei sect. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Zheng Yuan put down his tea cup and said faintly, "Li Tong."


    Wu Zilin said, "brother Li, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "I want to change my position with you. I have the Chen luxury box. The luxury box is not only fully equipped, but also has exclusive maid service. Here is the jade plate of the Chen luxury box. You can take it now."


    Wu Zilin then took out a jade card.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t look at the jade plate. He said faintly, "sorry, I won''t change it."


    He wants to sit in a luxury box, which has been reserved for a long time. He doesn''t have no money.


    So how could it be exchanged with this product now.


    Wu Zilin was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to refuse.


    Luxury box is hundreds of times higher than ordinary seats. As long as people have a little brain, they will exchange.


    What''s more, he is still the little sect leader of Tianlei sect.


    If other people know his identity, let alone use the luxury box to change, even if it is to use the station to change, they will agree without saying a word.


    In the whole forbidden world, there are few people who dare not give Wu Zilin face.


    "How dare you refuse? How dare you not give me face? Don''t you know who I am? " Wu Zilin asked a little displeased.


    From birth to now, he was rejected by a man for the first time, so he felt very shameless.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "why can''t I refuse? Who are you? None of my business? You are not my grandson. Why should I give you face? "


    Qin Xinyan almost laughed. Fortunately, she restrained herself in time.


    She secretly looked at Zheng Yuan, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was very interesting.


    Qin Suyan was furious.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too ignorant.


    It''s an honor for Wu Zilin to change places with him.


    But the goods not only refused, but also dared to ridicule brother Wu. It was so hateful.


    She is a very short guard, as long as they like things and people, will never allow others to insult.


    Therefore, she now has an impulse to beat Zheng Yuan flat.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it any longer. Regardless of everything, she yelled at Zheng Yuan: "ugly, we don''t want to sit with you. When we see you, we lose our appetite. We quickly give up our position to brother Wu, or we''ll make you look good."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the goods, his eyes flashed a trace of discomfort, light way: "you don''t like to sit with me, that''s your business, but this is my position, I want to sit, you have no right to intervene."


    Qin Suyan wanted to retort, but was stopped by Qin Xinyan: "Suyan, you can''t be so impolite. If you do this again, I won''t bring it out next time."


    Qin Suyan immediately did not dare to say anything more.


    She knew that although her sister was usually very kind, she was very strict when she was angry, so let alone her. Even their father, the head of the Qin family, was worried about three points.


    And the elder sister is still a saying no two words, said not to bring their own out, it will never bring their own out.


    Seeing that Qin Xinyan was defending Zheng Yuan, Wu Zilin felt jealous.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely: "an ugly and weak bastard dares to rob a woman with our young master. I''ll see how we deal with you later."He believes that the reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t change his position was that he wanted to get close to the Qin sisters.


    If it had not been for the strict rules of the first-class auction and no fighting in the venue, he would have started with Zheng Yuan long ago.


    Wu Zilin glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you really don''t want to change with me?"


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "do not change, I am a cheap bone, did not sit luxury box life."


    Wu Zilin''s face became chilly: "boy, are you arrogant?"


    "It''s OK," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Zheng Yuan''s attitude made Wu Zilin more angry.


    There was a flash of murder in his eyes, and he hummed coldly, "let''s wait and see."


    With that, he left bitterly.


    Qin Xinyan can''t help looking at Zheng Yuan again.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was really courageous and didn''t pay attention to Wu Zilin from the beginning to the end.


    This is very rare in the forbidden world.


    Once people in the forbidden world know that Wu Zilin is the leader of the Tianlei sect, let alone a general strong man, they will be very afraid even in the early days of Xiantian. If they can not offend, they should try not to.


    Qin Xinyan couldn''t help but have a little interest in Zheng Yuan: "what is he like? Is he really not afraid of Wu Zilin, or does he really not know the horror of Tianlei school? "


    When Qin Suyan saw Wu Zilin leave, she felt depressed and sorry.


    Then she felt very angry.


    Because she put all the responsibility on Zheng Yuan.


    She thinks that if Zheng Yuan had not been in the way here, she would have been able to sit with Wu Zilin and have fun today.


    As early as half a year ago, when she first met Wu Zilin, she began to fall in love with him secretly. If she had nothing to do, she often pasted it upside down.


    Just because Wu Zilin suddenly went to the outside world, there has been no substantial progress.


    Now it''s not easy to meet again here. I just want to seize the opportunity to cultivate my feelings.


    I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Zheng Yuan.


    So now she hates Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said with disdain: "it''s so ugly. Don''t think that if you sit with us, you''ll have a chance to get our favor. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    "Hum, you''ve offended brother Wu. He won''t let you go. Let''s have bad luck."

 Chapter 645

    Seeing that Qin Suyan was staring at him, Zheng Yuan was even more displeased and said with disdain, "Why are you staring at me? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? "


    Qin Suyan is a bit of a puke impulse, a face of sarcasm: "you are handsome? I really don''t have any self-knowledge. I''m even uglier than a pig. I dare to call myself a handsome guy. I''m going to laugh off my big teeth. Only those who look like brother Wu are really handsome. Compared with brother Wu, you are just a clown. "


    Qin Xinyan was drinking tea. When she heard Zheng Yuan''s words, she vomited them out and sprayed them on Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Although she is not a yancon, she doesn''t resent Zheng Yuan''s ugliness, but now she thinks he is a bit thick skinned.


    Obviously looks so ugly, but now says he is handsome.


    Is he narcissistic or confident?


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Miss Xinyan, although this tea is very fragrant, it''s very wasteful to wash my face."


    Qin Xinyan blushed and said apologetically, "brother Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll clean it for you right away."


    She said, quickly got up, took out a handkerchief from the bosom, stretched out to help Zheng Yuan wipe his face.


    Her handkerchief has always been close to her body, so now she takes it out, not only with a fragrance, but also with a temperature.


    Zheng Yuan was rubbed a little crispy by her.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Miss Xinyan, I don''t need to trouble you. I''ll just wipe it myself."


    "It''s all right. It''s my fault. I should clean it up." Qin Xinyan insists on helping Zheng Yuan wipe it down.


    She is such a person with principles.


    Wu Zilin, who has already sat in the Chen box, has been paying attention to the situation here.


    When Qin Xinyan saw that she helped Zheng Yuan wipe her face, she couldn''t help burning in the fire.


    He has long defined Qin Xinyan as his own woman. Apart from herself, she is absolutely not allowed to have too close contact with any man.


    Through his mouth, he glared at Zheng Yuan, with a murderous look on his face: "son of a bitch, my young master will make you die hard."


    If the eyes can eat people, it is estimated that Zheng Yuan will be swallowed by him, even the bones will not be left.


    He planned to beat Zheng Yuan after the auction.


    At the same time, there was an unspeakable depression in his heart.


    He thinks that Zheng Yuan is far worse than himself. Why is Qin Xinyan so enthusiastic about Zheng Yuan and always indifferent to herself?


    The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he was. There was an evil light in his eyes.


    Wu Zilin muttered to himself: "Qin Xinyan, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being tough."


    He planned to give Qin Xinyan a hard bow to the overlord.


    Since you can''t get her heart, you must get her.


    After a while, Qin Xinyan wiped Zheng Yuan''s face and sat down again.


    Qin Suyan is also a little dissatisfied with her sister''s help to wipe Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Originally, she wanted to say something else, but at this time, she saw a beautiful woman in her thirties, wearing a long purple skirt and looking like a woman with all kinds of amorous feelings on the auction table.


    "Good evening, everyone. My name is angel. I''m the host of this first-class auction." Beauty host self introduction way.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    Isn''t angel the host of auction 9 on Ghost Island? Why do you come to the first-class auction now.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan guessed that No. 9 auction must be related to the first-class auction.


    Auction 9 is likely to be a branch of a first-class auction.


    Angel is likely to do well in the 9th auction, so she was promoted into the forbidden world.


    After introducing herself, angel slowly glanced at everyone with her talking eyes.


    Every man swept by her eyes can''t help feeling a little itchy in his heart.


    They feel like Angie is winking at herself.


    Some weak willed and a little self righteous men felt a burst of unspeakable excitement in their hearts: "why does she look at me with such eyes? Is it interesting to me? "


    The more they think about it, the more likely it is.


    Because they think they have good conditions in all aspects, it is very natural for them to be favored by a beautiful woman.After such a thought, they raised their heads and held their chests up, and kept blinking at Angie.


    Even Wu Zilin''s eyes were bright.


    To be honest, it was the first time that he saw such a mature beauty.


    In a flash, he had put the Qin sisters aside.


    He felt that Angie was full of temptation in every move and every smile.


    This made Wu Zilin, who had already had countless imperial daughters, have an impulse to rush up and roll with him immediately.


    Wu Zilin looked at angel''s plump upper body, and his face was full of obscene smile: "angel, you are mine."


    He planned to taste angel''s fragrance no matter what the cost.


    "Our first-class auctions are held only once every five years. We must have been waiting for a long time. However, please rest assured that it will definitely be worth the wait. This time, we will release many treasures that we have never seen before. I hope everyone can come and go happily. " Angel continued.


    Many men feel Angie said so well that they can''t help cheering.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much nonsense. The auction starts now. The first thing to be auctioned is the Dragon subduing sword." Angel said in a loud voice.


    As soon as her words fell, everyone could not help but get excited.


    They did not expect that the first auction was a high-level magic weapon.


    It can be imagined that all the treasures released behind are absolutely indescribable treasures.


    Because the general auction, are the lowest value of the first auction baby, and then in turn to improve the quality.


    So the people couldn''t help but feel excited and full of expectation.


    Soon, a very tall and strong waitress came out with a long wooden box.


    However, the stewardess looked a little hard to walk. It can be seen that the dragon sword is not so heavy.


    When the strong woman brought the wooden box to angel''s face, she opened it.


    I saw a one meter long black sword placed inside.


    The hilt is in the shape of a faucet.


    Angel raised the dragon sword with her hands, but she still felt very hard.


    Angel sighed: "the Dragon subduing sword really deserves to be a high-level magic weapon. It''s not an ordinary heavy weapon. I used my strength to lift it. It seems that only the real strong can use it."


    The crowd laughed at her funny remarks.

 Chapter 646

    I have to say, angel''s hosting ability is too strong.


    The language style is not only relaxed and humorous, but also infectious, which can arouse the desire of auctioneer at any time.


    Now many men, after hearing Angie''s words, stand up and plan to bid hard.


    Even those who didn''t use swords were full of energy.


    They want to be what Angie calls strong.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly the real strong can be worthy of the Dragon subduing sword.


    So they wanted to photograph the Dragon subduing sword and get her attention.


    Maybe she''ll get her admiration for it, and then she can go home tonight.


    Alas, I have to say that most of the martial arts in the forbidden world are people with developed limbs and simple minds.


    If Angie is so easy to get, it''s not going to get them.


    Zheng Yuan looked at angel and said, "this is a goblin."


    Angel put the Dragon subduing sword back into the sword box, and then said: "the Dragon subduing sword was made of deep-sea cold iron 3000 years ago when a generation of strong dragon subduing masters were young. It''s very hard and sharp. It can be broken by blowing. It''s very valuable. The starting price is 500000 gold, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 each time."


    As soon as her words fell, the fierce men scrambled to take photos.


    "600000."


    "700000"


    "A million."


    Soon, the price soared to three million.


    The auction has just begun, and it has been completely white hot.


    This is something that has never happened.


    Before that, there were not many people grabbing the first auction item, and the final transaction price was not high.


    But now, with the development of this situation, it''s not difficult for the Dragon subduing sword to sell 10 million gold at auction.


    Originally, for advanced magic weapons, 10 million is not high.


    But because of its age, the magic power of this dragon subduing sword has been weakened a lot. Five million gold is expensive.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart, the first product can be sold for tens of millions, so you can imagine how expensive it is.


    This first-class auction is a local tyrant''s fair.


    Without tens of millions, it''s absolutely hard to capture things.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his 1.5 billion yuan would not be enough in the end.


    It seems that more money is needed.


    It''s better to make up three billion.


    If someone else wants to get so much money in a short time, it is absolutely impossible.


    But Zheng Yuan has that ability.


    Because he has a lot of treasures.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan got up and went to a layman.


    Qin Xinyan was slightly surprised: "brother Li, are you going to leave?"


    I don''t know why, she is not willing to leave so soon.


    Qin Suyan was very happy: "great, so brother Wu can come and sit with us."


    The farther away Zheng Yuan rolls, the better.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I drank a little too much tea just now, so I want to take a sip."


    Qin Xinyan blushed: "I see."


    In fact, she has long wanted to go to the toilet, just sitting at a table with a man, it''s not convenient to say it.


    Qin Suyan can''t help but be disappointed, hate hate way: "really mediocre excrement urine much."


    Zheng Yuan came to the toilet and let go of his mind. After he found that there was no one around, he wiped his face with his hands and immediately became a white haired old man.


    Then, he took out a set of old man''s clothes from the space ring and put them on.


    Before coming to the auction venue, he guessed that he might become an old man to deal with various situations, so he prepared special clothes for the old man in advance.


    Then he put on a black cloak and made himself mysterious.


    He looks like a hermit now.


    After that, he came to the door of the meeting and found the manager.


    When the manager saw Zheng Yuan coming, he was slightly surprised: "master, are you going to leave?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "where is your supervisor? I have something to ask forWhat he says now is also a little old.


    The manager said with a smile, "I don''t know what it''s like for the senior to come to our supervisor? If it''s not a big deal, I can help you deal with it. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m an alchemist. I have some pills that you want to auction. Don''t you know if it''s ok?"


    The management frowned¡° It''s up to the director. You come with me now. "


    He ordered the two men to guard the entrance, and then led Zheng Yuan westward.


    After a while, the administrator led Zheng Yuan to a room.


    He first asked Zheng Yuan to wait outside, and then he knocked on the door and went in.


    This is a very spacious room with a desk in the east near the wall.


    At the moment, sitting in the desk is a gray haired old man in his sixties, looking at the account books.


    The administrator came forward and gave a respectful salute: "director Jiang."


    Jiang''s eyes left the account book, looked at the administrator and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The administrator said: "director, there is a senior outside who claims to be an alchemist. I want to ask us to take some pills for him."


    Director Jiang frowned: "our first-class auction house rarely auctions pills on behalf of people, unless those pills are of special value."


    The administrator said, "I see. I''ll let him go right away."


    "No, please invite him in first and see what pills he is going to take."


    The administrator nodded, "OK."


    Soon, he brought Zheng Yuan in.


    Director Jiang waved his hand.


    The administrator left very cleverly.


    Director Jiang took a look at Zheng Yuan and said politely, "brother, please have a seat."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, took off his hat and cloak, then went over and sat down opposite to Jiang.


    Director Jiang hugged his fist and asked, "I''m Jiang Chao, the director of the first-class auction. I don''t know what to call brother?"


    Zheng Yuan put on a strong demeanor, proud way: "I am qingyunzi."


    "Brother Qingyun, I don''t usually walk around outside. It''s the first time I''ve heard his name." Director Jiang said with a smile.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Director Jiang asked, "I don''t know what pills brother Qingyun needs from this society? However, this is the most advanced auction, and the items are very high-end, so it''s not a valuable pill. Generally, we don''t sell it on behalf of others. "


    Zheng Yuan summoned a blue heart pill from the space ring and said: "this is a holy medicine made from blue leaf grass. It''s called blue heart pill. No matter how many injuries you suffer, if you take a blue heart pill, you can recover in three minutes. "


    "What? Can blueleaf be refined into a pill There was a flash of shock in Jiang''s eyes.


    Although he is not an alchemist, he also knows the properties of many herbs. He knows that the properties of blueleaf are very hidden and difficult to inspire.


    In the whole forbidden world, no one has ever refined blueleaf into a pill.

 Chapter 647

    As we all know, bluegrass is a precious and incomparable medicinal material.


    In the forbidden world, it belongs to the top herbal medicine.


    In the forbidden world, there is no such saying as lingcao.


    They classified the herbs according to their grades, and the top one was the top one.


    But because it can''t stimulate its properties, it''s no different from weeds.


    Therefore, many people regard blueleaf grass as chicken ribs, which is tasteless to eat and a pity to discard.


    But if someone really inspires the medicinal properties of blueleaf grass and turns it into a pill, then the precious degree can be imagined.


    "Brother Qingyun, is this blue heart pill really made from blueleaf grass?" After the shock, Jiang asked.


    He still feels incredible.


    After all, this is something that has never happened before.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I never lie. If you don''t believe me, you can check it carefully."


    Director Jiang nodded: "I understand."


    Then he called out to the door, "Xiao Yong, go and invite Mr. Lin here."


    Soon, a young man''s voice rang out: "yes, master."


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, director Jiang explained: "brother Qingyun, Lin is always the alchemist specially appointed by our first-class auction. He is very famous in the whole forbidden world. He is also known as the leader of the alchemy world together with the old man Shiquan. Now I ask him to identify the true and false of the blue heart pill, so please wait a moment


    He is a very cautious person, so he won''t believe that the blue heart pill is really made by blueleaf just because of Zheng Yuan''s three or two sentences.


    But there was also a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    He also very much hopes that this is true.


    Because bluegrass can really be refined into a pill, the impact is sensational.


    And the first blue heart Dan by their first-class auction auction, is also of far-reaching significance.


    This can further enhance the reputation of their first-class auction, and make everyone more confident that they can get any treasure in the first step.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "no problem."


    About three minutes later, Xiao Yong''s voice rang again: "master, old Lin is here."


    "Invite him in." Jiang said.


    After a while, the door of the house was pushed open, and an energetic and solemn old man in his seventies came in.


    Director Jiang quickly got up to welcome him: "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    Mr. Lin took a look at director Jiang and asked, "director Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Director Jiang said, "Mr. Lin, let me introduce you. This is the master of alchemy, Qing Yunzi; Brother Qingyun, this is Mr. Lin, the special alchemy master of our first-class auction


    Old Lin took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked faintly, "are you also a alchemist?"


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    Director Jiang handed over the blue heart pill: "Mr. Lin, please identify what kind of pill is made of?"


    Mr. Lin took Lan Xin Dan and took a look.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he put the blue heart pill in his nostrils and smelled it.


    At last, he suddenly excited: "this, this is actually made from blue leaf grass."


    Director Jiang was surprised and said, "Mr. Lin, are you sure this blue heart pill is really made of blueleaf?"


    Mr. Lin nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong. It''s really made from bluegrass."


    Director Jiang fully believes in Lin''s words. Lin is the most powerful alchemist in the forbidden world. He can analyze all kinds of pills at a glance.


    So now, not to mention how excited and excited he is.


    When he calmed down, director Jiang asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the effect of this blue heart pill?"


    "It should be a pill for healing injuries." Lin said.


    "What''s the effect?"


    "I haven''t tried this yet, so I''m not sure." Lao Lin shook his head.


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Lin asked excitedly: "director Jiang, where did you get this blue heart pill? Who made it? "


    Director Jiang stretched out his hand and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "it''s made by brother Qingyun."Lin came to Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Qingyun, how did you make this blue heart pill? How do you inspire the properties of blueleaf? Can you tell me? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Lin, I''m sorry, this is my unique secret recipe, so how can I tell others casually."


    Old Lin calmed down and sighed: "brother Qingyun is right. I''m too anxious."


    He knew that such a peerless secret recipe for alchemy, let alone an outsider, would not be taught casually even by his father, brother, wife and child.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to obtain the refining method of blue heart pill in his life.


    Zheng Yuan looked at director Jiang and said, "director Jiang, can I take pictures for you now?"


    Director Jiang said, "brother Qingyun, are you sure Lanxin Dan really has the kind of magic effect you said? You can recover in three minutes? "


    "I can guarantee it," Zheng Yuan said


    "Well, I believe you, blue heart Dan. We''ve taken the first-class auction. However, we have to charge a certain commission. " Jiang said.


    "No problem, I don''t know how much you charge?"


    "Originally, we would have to take 10% of the Commission for the shooting, but brother Qingyun is a rare alchemy master, so we can only take 7% Director Jiang said with a smile.


    I have to say that this director Jiang is a very smart and farsighted man.


    Now he wants to make a good relationship with Zheng Yuan by reducing the Commission. In this way, Zheng Yuan can auction any good pills for them, or they can buy them directly from him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "director Jiang, you are very friendly. Thank you first."


    "It''s an honor for Jiang to make a friend like brother Qingyun," he said with a smile


    Then he clapped his hands three times.


    Soon, a young man of about twenty came in.


    "Xiao Yong, now take this blue heart pill to the backstage of the auction and arrange the auction as soon as possible." Jiang said.


    "Yes, master." Xiao Yong respectfully took over Lan Xin Dan.


    "As for these, I''ll write them on paper now, and you can take them with you."


    Jiang said, then went back to the desk, picked up a pen and paper to write up, and then handed over to Xiao Yong.


    After Xiao Yong left, director Jiang said, "Mr. Lin, brother Qingyun, please follow me. Let''s go to the auction of blue heart pill."


    He said, and went into a room with the study.


    There is a large glass window in the room.


    From there you can see the whole auction hall clearly.

 Chapter 648

    Director Jiang invited Zheng Yuan and Lin to sit down at a very delicate round jade table, and then asked the maid to bring tea and cakes.


    So the three of them drank tea and watched the auction.


    The auction of dragon subduing sword has just ended.


    The Dragon subduing sword was finally sold at a high price of 10 million gold.


    The second item is now being auctioned.


    The second commodity is a Book of ancient martial arts.


    Even in the forbidden world, there are not many people who can achieve it, so there are still many people competing for the ancient martial arts.


    Of course, the big schools don''t like it.


    Damen sect is only interested in Xiantian skill.


    Therefore, those who scramble to shoot the ancient martial arts are all middle and small schools, and some minor schools.


    After nearly half an hour''s bidding, the ancient martial arts were finally sold by a middle school called zhuixianmen at a high price of 15 million gold.


    The third auction is blue heart.


    The main reason why director Jiang arranged to start shooting so soon was to see what kind of price it could get.


    After all, this is the first time Dongdong has appeared, and we don''t know what the real effect is.


    "Our first-class auction was deeply moved by everyone''s enthusiasm for auction tonight. In order to thank you for your support, our first-class auction has decided to put out a final treasure for auction in advance." At this time, saw angel a little excited said.


    Her words immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    As we all know, the final treasures are very precious, and they are the most valuable treasures of the whole auction.


    Many people come to the auction and wait for the last few pieces.


    But now I didn''t expect to release it in advance.


    So everyone is full of expectations and wants to know what kind of treasure it is.


    And they all felt fresh.


    I used to come step by step, but now I suddenly changed my way, which makes me feel special.


    Many of the strong people who had waited until the end to shoot are now full of energy.


    Seeing Angie''s casual words, it ignited the enthusiasm of all customers. Director Jiang nodded with great satisfaction: "this Angie is really talented. It seems that it''s the right choice to transfer her from Ghost Island."


    Originally, he did not let Angie say anything final treasures.


    Angie added all this herself.


    But I didn''t expect the effect to be so obvious.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Now the commodity to be auctioned is called blue heart pill. Blue heart pill is made from the top herb blueleaf..." angel continued.


    Angie''s words had not been finished, the whole venue immediately boiling up.


    "What, can bluegrass be refined into pills? How is that possible? "


    "Is this blue heart pill really made of bluegrass?"


    "If it''s true, it''s priceless."


    The public began to talk.


    Even the old monk sitting in the tianzihao box opened his eyes.


    When the crowd calmed down a little, angel said with a smile: "the blue heart pill is indeed made of blueleaf grass. We never auction worthless problem goods at first-class auctions. The biggest effect of the blue heart pill is to treat injuries. No matter how many internal injuries you suffer, as long as you still have a breath, you can eat a blue heart pill, Then you can recover completely in ten minutes. "


    Originally, Zheng Yuan said that he could recover in three minutes.


    But in order to be on the safe side, director Jiang deliberately let angel say it for ten minutes.


    Angie''s words caused another sensation.


    It''s the first time that people have heard such magic healing medicine.


    In the forbidden world, the best healing medicine is the best dahuandan.


    However, if the injury is too serious, Jipin dahuandan has no effect, and the recovery time is very long.


    So the effect of blue heart pill is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    If the effect of the blue heart pill is so strong, it is simply the legendary elixir.


    "Compere, excuse me blue heart Dan really has so miraculous effect?" It was soon questioned."Yes, we''ve never heard of blue heart Dan in the world." Soon there was another echo.


    "I feel that the blue heart pill is like a fairy pill in legend."


    Angel said: "when did our first-class auction cheat people? Our first-class auction house has been established for thousands of years and held hundreds of auctions, but it has never released a problematic commodity. Moreover, this blue heart pill can be taken on the spot to test its nature. If it has no effect, we will not only refund all the money, but also compensate 10 million gold. "


    Angie''s words completely relieved everyone.


    "Now the bidding starts. The starting price is 10 million gold, and the increase should not be less than one million gold each time."


    "A billion." Suddenly, a little hoarse old man''s voice rang.


    The crowd was completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect anyone to bid such a high price in the first place.


    I''ve always been scrambling to shoot. I''ve always been raising the price slowly.


    It''s the first time that we''ve been able to reach a billion like this.


    People have a look, found that the auction is a skinny old man.


    But because he was wearing a cloak and covered his head with a hat, he could not see the true face of Lushan.


    Angel was very excited.


    Because she will break another record in the history of auction today.


    In this way, her position in the first-class auction will be more solid.


    Originally, she had just entered the forbidden world from Ghost Island, and she had no position in the first-class auction. If she did not perform well, she might be demoted back at any time.


    But now if this single auction is successful, then it can become a first-class auction host sister.


    For a moment, there was no one to snap the picture.


    For one thing, a billion yuan is too high. Ordinary schools and casual repairmen don''t have that much money at all.


    Second, even if there is really a billion, when the efficacy of blue heart pill is not fully determined, they dare not grab it.


    "Once in a billion, twice in a billion, three in a billion."


    Seeing that there was no offer, angel cried.


    After calling three times and confirming that no one would increase the price, angel knocked down the hammer.


    Finally, blue heart Dan was successfully photographed by the old man.


    After the old man took the blue heart pill, he ate it without saying a word, and then sat on the ground to cure himself regardless of everything.


    Almost everyone looked at him curiously.


    We all want to see if the blue heart Dan is really as amazing as Angie said.

 Chapter 649

    Director Jiang was also staring at the self-healing old man without blinking.


    To be honest, he is a little nervous now.


    Because for the efficacy of blue heart Dan, he also did not have 100% confidence.


    The reason why he let Angie auction regardless of everything was that he wanted to gamble.


    If they win the bet, not only will their reputation of the auction house be more impressive, but also his position in the auction house will be more stable. At that time, he will be promoted and raised.


    Moreover, you can make friends with Zheng Yuan, a senior alchemist, and there will be more magical pills auctions in the future.


    But if he loses the bet, he will lose everything. At that time, the top management will put all the responsibility on him.


    If it''s someone else, it''s absolutely not a gamble.


    But director Jiang was born a gambler.


    Moreover, he also knows that his position in the first-class auction has almost reached the end. If he does not have a brilliant achievement, it will be difficult for him to be promoted.


    So now blue heart Dan for him, is a very rare opportunity, missed after again difficult to appear.


    A fool will only wait for opportunities, but a wise man is good at catching and creating them.


    Real smart people will never miss any chance.


    About three minutes later, the old man opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Then, he jumped up, pulled off his cloak, and laughed excitedly: "ha ha, my internal injury has finally recovered completely."


    At this time, people can see his true features.


    The old man was in his sixties and his face was yellow, but now he has recovered a lot of rudeness.


    Everyone can see that his internal injury is really good.


    "The blue heart pill is really amazing. It''s worth spending one billion yuan. Thank you for the first-class auction for providing me with such a magic pill."


    The old man hugged Angie on the auction table and said thank you.


    He is really grateful for the first-class auction.


    Because he had only three months to live.


    I didn''t expect that I could recover now.


    He was very glad to come to the auction.


    Angel was completely relieved and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, sir. It''s the tenet of our first-class auction house to provide customers with the goods they need."


    Although the old man recovered in just three minutes, there are still many people who doubt it.


    "How can there be such magic medicine in the world? Do you think it will be a play performed by the first-class auction and the old man?"


    "This guess is not impossible."


    "I don''t think so. First class auction houses have always been very reputable. They shouldn''t do such dirty things."


    They could not help talking again.


    "Shut up, my Yin Yang son is open and aboveboard all his life. When will he cheat?" Suddenly, the old man let out a roar.


    "What, you are the master of yin and Yang who was in the world twenty years ago?" The crowd exclaimed.


    Yin Yang Zi, who was one of the ten strong men in the forbidden world 20 years ago, is a senior strong man on an equal footing with the leaders of the five schools.


    The old man said: "yes, twenty years ago, I was attacked by three demons from other countries, and I was seriously injured. My cultivation went down from the late Xiantian period to the half step Xiantian period. Over the years, I have tried my best to seek medical treatment, but it has no effect at all. I only have less than three months left. I didn''t recover until I photographed blue heart Dan just now. The internal Qi in my body is constantly recovering, and now it has reached the beginning of Xiantian again. "


    "Ha ha, congratulations on brother Yin Yang''s recovery."


    At this time, a hearty old man''s laughter came out of the box.


    Then, he saw an old man in his sixties, who was in splendid clothes and full of prestige, come out.


    Yin Yang Zi gave the old man a fist: "brother Pang, long time no see."


    The old man is Pang Ying, the leader of guxuanmen.


    Pang Ying said with a smile: "brother Yin Yang, I have been looking for your whereabouts since I learned that you have been attacked by the three demons outside the country. However, you seem to have disappeared out of thin air. There is no news at all. It''s so good to see you recover now, brother"Thank you, brother Pang," he said gratefully


    "Brother Yin Yang, it''s rare to meet. After the auction, let''s have a good drink." Pang Ying proposed.


    Yin Yang son very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Now please join me in the box of the ancient gate."


    Yin Yang Zi nodded and walked over.


    When we learned that the old man was Yin Yang Zi, one of the ten strong men in the forbidden world 20 years ago, everyone present was convinced that the effect of blue heart pill was true.


    Those local tyrants have a little regret.


    For them, not to mention with a billion, even with full wealth to buy a blue heart pill is very worthwhile.


    Because a blue heart is a life.


    Rich and powerful people care most about their own lives.


    Because there is only one life, lost there will be no more.


    And if you spend money, you can earn it back.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to make money.


    But for local tyrants, it is very rare.


    Now director Jiang is completely relieved.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and praised: "brother Qingyun, the blue heart pill is really amazing."


    He''s very happy now.


    Because after the auction, I will be promoted and maybe become the general manager.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "not magical words, I also won''t take auction."


    "Brother Qingyun, don''t you know if there is any blue heart pill?" Director Jiang is looking forward to it.


    Zheng Yuan said, "there are two more."


    "I don''t know if brother Qingyun is going to be photographed by us? This time we''ll only take a 5% commission. "


    "I need money urgently now, so I''ll sell it to you directly," Zheng said


    As a matter of fact, if they were auctioned by the auction, they would make a lot of money, but Zheng Yuan estimated that they would take the blue heart pill as the final product this time, and then they would not be able to raise enough money in advance to auction other products.


    Jiang is in charge of Daxi. Compared with daipai, he wants to buy it: "that''s good. I don''t know how much brother Qingyun will pay?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "two five billion."


    Jiang director is very straightforward way: "clinch a deal."


    Just now, the name of blue heart Dan has started. If it comes out as the final product, it is estimated that one can shoot more than three billion.


    In other words, a 2.5 billion dollar acquisition is very worthwhile.


    Soon, director Jiang got six billion gold tickets and said, "brother Qingyun, in order to thank you for providing us with such an excellent blue heart pill, we won''t accept the commission from the auction just now. Here''s six billion in total. Count it."


    While accepting the money, Zheng Yuan praised: "director Jiang, I find you are really a good friend."


    Director Jiang said: "brother Qingyun, if you have any good pills in the future, remember to take them to our first-class auction."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    After that, he left.


    After Zheng Yuan left, Mr. Lin looked at director Jiang and said, "director Jiang, I have a heartless invitation."


    Director Jiang said, "Mr. Lin, please tell me if you have something to do."


    "Director Jiang, can you give me a blue heart pill to study for a while? I want to find a way to refine it. " Lin Lao''s face is eager.


    "No problem, that''s what I planned to do," Jiang said


    Mr. Lin was very happy: "director Jiang, thank you very much."

 Chapter 650

    After Zheng Yuan left the study in charge of Jiang, he came to the toilet again.


    He changed into a big man again, and then he went back to his seat.


    Qin Suyan originally saw that Zheng Yuan had not come back for such a long time, thinking that he had left.


    I didn''t expect to run back now, and suddenly my mood went bad again.


    She thought bitterly in her heart, "why didn''t this dead bastard fall into the toilet and come back to destroy Miss Ben''s good mood, damn it."


    The matter of blue heart Dan is perfectly behind the scenes, and now the auction is normal again.


    "What is going to be auctioned now is a piece of tianwai''s death stone, xuehuang stone. Xuehuang stone is the material for refining high-level and above magic weapons. It is extremely precious. The starting price is 3 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 500000 yuan each time." Angel said.


    Soon, a beautiful waiter came out from the backstage with a piece of red cloth covering things.


    Angel opened the red cloth and saw a watermelon sized blood red stone on the tray.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    This is not the tianwai meteorite, but the unique ore chijing stone in Xiuzhen world.


    This red essence stone is the most valuable material for refining space rings, aircraft and other real objects.


    A fist sized red spirit stone in Xiuzhen world can sell tens of millions of high-level spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy in his heart: "it''s developed now."


    He thinks that the level of the space ring he is using is too low.


    With the red essence stone, you can make a better space ring by yourself. Then you can give it to qingran, Aotong and other girls.


    Therefore, he decided that the red essence stone must be photographed anyway.


    He now has more than 7 billion yuan on his body. Whoever dares to rob him, he will use money to kill anyone.


    "Three and a half million." There will be an offer soon.


    "Four million."


    "Four and a half million."


    However, compared with previous commodity auctions, chijingshi did not attract too many people''s bidding.


    The quotations are all in order.


    Because people with a little knowledge all know that the red essence stone is very strong and difficult to melt and refine.


    So ordinary people get red essence stone, almost and get a piece of waste rock is no different.


    "Ten million."


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice came from the No.1 Senior box in the north.


    Many people recognized that it was the box of Huoshen, the first master of weapon refining in the forbidden world.


    So, no one dares to shoot with him.


    If you offend master Huoshen, it''s useless even if you take the blood stone.


    Because, in the whole forbidden world, only master Huoshen can refine the blood stone into an instrument.


    Seeing that no one offered any more, angel had to shout: "ten million for the first time, ten million for the second time..."


    To be honest, she''s a little unhappy now.


    Because the price of the stone is much lower than expected.


    Headquarters originally hoped to shoot more than 50 million.


    It seems that I''m going to neglect my duty this time.


    Fortunately, the first three products were higher than expected, and Lanxin Dan also set a record, which can barely make up for this mistake.


    But it''s not going to work.


    However, when she was ready to shout ten million for the third time, a loud man''s voice rang out: "fifty million."


    Angel was overjoyed and looked at the man.


    It''s Zheng Yuan, of course.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan, angel felt that he had a sense of deja vu. It seemed that she had seen him before, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan''s appearance and breath are completely hidden. Even Li qingran, Ling Aotong and other women will not be familiar with him.


    But angel is born with a strong sixth sense. She will leave an intuitive feeling for any impressive things she has seen.


    Angel said, "who is he? How do I feel he''s a little familiar? "


    Qin Xinyan was a little anxious when she saw that Zheng Yuan was competing with master Huoshen. She gently reminded him, "brother Li, that''s the first master Huoshen. Don''t compete with him, or he won''t help you with the refining."That Qin Suyan sneered in her heart: "this boy is really a bumpkin. He doesn''t know anything. If he offends master Huoshen, it''s useless even if he steals the blood emperor stone."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Qin Xinyan and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but I don''t intend to rely on him to refine the ware."


    When Qin Xinyan wanted to say something, he saw the cry of the God of fire coming from the No.1 high-level box: "80 million."


    Everyone could hear that master Vulcan''s voice was full of anger.


    Needless to say, he already hated Zheng Yuan,


    Zheng Yuan very calm way: "100 million."


    Angie was overjoyed.


    If xuehuangshi can be sold at a high price of more than 100 million, it will be far higher than expected.


    Now she has a feeling that she will be blessed if she survives.


    "Asshole, do you want to fight with master ben to the end?" Master Vulcan let out a violent drink.


    His words were full of threats.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the No.1 high-class box and said faintly: "master Vulcan, don''t be excited. The capture is to see who has more money. It''s useless to lose your temper. If you don''t have enough money, go cool."


    This is provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    People can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan''s courage.


    Even the first master of weapon refining dares to offend.


    It seems that he really doesn''t want to find master Vulcan to refine weapons in the future.


    The God of fire was drinking tea, but now he was so angry that he crushed the cup in his hand.


    He felt very insulted.


    He has always been respected by everyone in the whole forbidden world because of his strong cultivation and excellent level of refining weapons.


    He is an ordinary martial arts man who practices his own spirit and is the leader of five major schools. He never dares not to give him face.


    But now this boy who doesn''t know where to come from not only dares to take photos with himself, but also dares to challenge himself in public. He really doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    He immediately stood up, and then almost clenched his teeth to say: "boy, are you rich? Good. Since you want to play, I will play with you to the end, 200 million. "


    "300 million." Zheng Yuan won''t let anything happen.


    "Four hundred million."


    "A billion." Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste his time.


    The God of fire completely captured, he did not think that Zheng Yuan was really determined to fight with himself to the end.


    Although he now has more than two billion gold tickets, it''s not worth spending one billion to buy a blood stone.


    Because he himself has no ability to refine the blood stone into an instrument.


    The reason why he wanted to do it was to take it back and study it.


    And he wants more important things to shoot, so he doesn''t want to waste a billion on the blood stone.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan through the glass window, gritting his teeth and said, "OK, boy, I''ll give you this blood stone to see what use it is."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that in the whole forbidden world, I''m the only one who can refine the blood stone into an instrument."


    "However, I will never help you refine it, so even if you get the blood stone, it''s no different from getting an ordinary stone."

 Chapter 651

    Angie is happy now.


    One billion will be sold by auction, which will set another record.


    Because since the beginning of history, only the final products can sell more than one billion.


    Now her position in the first-class auction is absolutely solid.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan, who had changed his appearance, and praised him in her heart: "this handsome guy is really a local tyrant. It''s comparable to Zheng Yuan who met him on Ghost Island. Although he is not as handsome as Zheng Yuan, he is just as cute. Ha ha. "


    No longer hesitating, she cried out, "a billion first, a billion second, a billion third."


    With that, she knocked down the hammer.


    As a result, Zheng Yuan spent only one billion to get the red essence stone.


    For others, it''s blood loss to spend a billion gold on the red spirit stone.


    But for Zheng Yuan, it was worth it.


    Because such a big red spirit stone, if you are lucky enough to take it to Xiuzhen world, you can exchange it for a lot of high-level spirit stones.


    Next, the auction is a book called peerless combat skills.


    Zheng Yuan had no interest in ancient martial arts, so he was too lazy to shoot.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan never met the commodity that made him excited again, so he couldn''t raise any interest for a moment: "can''t there be any treasure that is useful for Xiuzhen any more? Well, it seems that we have to wait until the final treasure. I hope that the final treasure will make it a little interesting. "


    He still has more than 6 billion gold on his body. He feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t spend it.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He closed his eyes and raised his spirit.


    "What we are auctioning now is a piece of FA Neng stone. You must know the function of FA Neng stone. It contains powerful power. From ancient times to modern times, many super strong people have risen by absorbing the power of FA Neng stone. The starting price for auction is five million, and the price increase each time should not be less than one million."


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes at once.


    Faneng stone is spirit stone, which is what he needs most now, so in an instant, he was full of energy again.


    After a while, a beautiful waiter came out from the back desk with a stone as big as a grapefruit.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes are bright.


    He had seen that it was an intermediate spirit stone.


    With such an intermediate spirit stone, his nine level cultivation of Qi can be completely stabilized.


    Therefore, he must take pictures of this intermediate spirit stone anyway.


    "Six million."


    "Seven million."


    "Eight million."


    Soon, the crowd scrambled to shoot.


    However, just like chijingshi, there are not many people grabbing photos.


    Because although we all know that there is strong energy in the FA Neng stone, it is difficult to use it.


    So it''s useless to take pictures of ordinary warriors.


    Generally, only those who know how to absorb will take photos.


    Although the shooting of faneng stone was not fierce, it rose to 30 million in the end.


    "100 million." At this time, Wu Zilin, sitting in the luxurious box of Chen Zihao, offered a price.


    Many people have recognized Wu Zilin as the leader of the Tianlei sect, so for a while, no one has offered any more.


    Because they dare not offend Wu Zilin.


    It is very unwise to offend the five major sects in the forbidden world.


    Qin Suyan''s eyes were shining, and she praised: "brother Wu really deserves to be the leader of Tianlei sect. He spent a lot of money and raised the price to 100 million."


    Qin Xinyan said: "what''s his name? Big brother Li just made a billion dollars. That''s his name."


    Although faneng stone can bid a high price of 100 million yuan, it has reached the expected level.


    But Angie is still a little dissatisfied.


    She is an ambitious woman, so every product wants to shoot it more than twice as much as expected.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother local tyrant, it''s up to you now. I know you won''t let me down."


    Zheng Yuan did not disappoint angel. He slowly raised his hand: "one billion."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole auction hall was a sensation.They feel that Zheng Yuan is a local tyrant. Every time he makes a move, he is worth one billion.


    It''s like spending money like water.


    How much money does he have!


    It''s the first time that they''ve lived so long to see such a wayward person.


    Alas, money can be willful indeed!


    Wu Zilin, sitting in the box of Chen Zihao, trembled with anger.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was deliberately fighting with himself, so he felt that he had been insulted seriously.


    All along, he is the only one who can provoke others and never allow others to take the initiative to provoke themselves.


    He really wants to compete with Zheng Yuan to get back a breath.


    However, the money he can use is only one billion.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, his eyes are full of cold murders: "boy, you are not so arrogant. You dare to challenge our young master again and again. If you can live through tonight, then I, Wu Zilin, don''t deserve the young master of the thunder sect that day."


    He planned to destroy Zheng Yuan by all means after the auction.


    Qin Suyan hates Zheng Yuan even more. She stares at Zheng Yuan and thinks in her heart: "this dead bastard, relying on his own money, dares to rob things from brother Wu. I really want to be crushed by him."


    Qin Xinyan couldn''t help looking at Zheng Yuan, and said, "what is the holy place of elder brother Li? Why do you have so much money as a monk? "


    It should be noted that even if they are the Qin family of the largest family, all the money in the family''s coffers is only two billion gold.


    Zheng Yuan''s free hand is two billion.


    It''s the first time that she has seen such a rich sanxiu.


    Her curiosity about Zheng Yuan became more intense.


    Intuition tells her that Zheng Yuan is not an ordinary person.


    Angie is happy now.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan, eyes full of appreciation, heart: "local tyrant brother is really not let me down."


    After a pause, he thought, "if you look as handsome as Zheng Yuan, I will promise you tonight."


    Then, she couldn''t help thinking of Zheng Yuan.


    At the thought of Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy.


    Zheng Yuan was the first man who moved her.


    At the beginning, she didn''t find out. After the auction, Zheng Yuan''s shadow was lingering in her heart.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan moved her was not because he was a big spender, but because of his self-confidence, his extraordinary courage, and his arrogance.


    There are very few men like him in the world.


    Unfortunately, she had never seen him since ghost island''s farewell.


    Now I have entered the forbidden world, and then I will have no chance.

 Chapter 652

    Soon, angel suppressed the missing of Zheng Yuan, and then said with a smile: "the guests at table 120 tonight let us see what is called a real local tyrant, so I''m here to give him a compliment."


    Seeing Angel praising Zheng Yuan, those men who have a strong desire for her can''t help feeling a little envious and jealous.


    They want Angie to value it so much.


    Unfortunately, their wallets are not that big.


    They secretly plan to make money in the future. When the next auction comes, they will be like Zheng Yuan, a local tyrant, and make a big splash.


    After confirming that there was no one to bid again, angel knocked down the hammer again.


    As a result, Zheng Yuan successfully got the intermediate Lingshi.


    He is very happy now.


    With this intermediate spirit stone, he can completely stabilize the cultivation of the nine levels of Qi training.


    When he was in the forbidden world, he really walked horizontally.


    At that time, don''t say anything about the ancient Xuanmen or Tianlei gate. If you want to destroy it, you can destroy it.


    As for the old monk in box No. 1, Zheng Yuan was not too worried.


    As long as the cultivation of the nine levels of Qi training is completely stable, and then use the power of the hand of hell, even if you can''t win, you won''t lose.


    At the moment, Wu Chong, sitting in the box of Di Zi Hao, feels very angry.


    This goods is a very short guard, usually spoil Wu Zilin on the day, absolutely do not allow him to be a little wronged.


    Therefore, Wu Chong now sees that Zheng Yuan dares to beat FA Neng Shi with Wu Zilin, and he is full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    "Tian Zhong, you''re going to check the details of that bastard for me right now. I want to see what his background is. He dares to rob things from Wu Chong''s son." Wu Chong''s cold and gloomy way.


    "Yes, headmaster. I''ll check it right away."


    A middle-aged man in his forties agreed and left the box.


    Wu Chong looked at Zheng Yuan through the window with a murderous look on his face: "boy, I don''t care how rich you are and how tough your background is. If you offend my Tianlei sect, you will disappear from the world."


    With that, he squeezed the cup into powder.


    "The next item to be auctioned is the blue ice sword, a high-level magic weapon. The blue ice sword is made of millennial cold jade. It''s extremely hard and sharp. It can emit a strong cold. It''s extremely precious. The starting price is 10 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one million yuan each time." At this time, angel said.


    Qin Xinyan''s eyes brightened.


    She came to participate in the auction, the main purpose is to get a handy weapon.


    She practiced xuanbing sword technique, but she was short of a matching sword, so she could not exert her original power, and could not practice to the last level.


    The blue ice sword at auction is just made for her.


    She believes that as long as she uses the blue ice sword, her dark ice sword technique will surely be able to show her power.


    "Sister, blue ice sword seems to be very suitable for you." Qin Suyan is a little excited.


    Qin Xinyan nodded, but immediately looked dejected: "however, we only brought 100 million gold, maybe we can''t get it."


    She can see from the previous auction of goods, the more goods in the future, the more people are scrambling for auction, and the price is getting higher and higher. Therefore, it is estimated that the blue ice sword will need at least 500 million to be auctioned successfully.


    So now she has no confidence to shoot.


    However, she was not reconciled.


    After all, it took so long to find such a sword to match.


    Originally, when she came to the auction, she was full of confidence and thought 100 million would be enough.


    Because before, she had participated in other auctions, and even the final product was only sold for more than 100 million.


    So she thinks first-class auctions are similar.


    But I didn''t expect that there are too many local tyrants in the first-class auction. Without one billion, we can''t get good things at all.


    Qin Suyan comforted: "elder sister, I''m not afraid. Maybe I''m lucky. There aren''t many people scrambling for photos."


    Qin Xinyan sighed: "I hope so."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Qin Xinyan: "Miss Xinyan, do you want the blue ice sword?"


    Qin Xinyan nodded and said, "not bad."


    "How much money do you have?" Zheng Yuan asked."100 million gold."


    "Well, give it to me and take it for you." Zheng Yuan suggested.


    He is a little fond of Qin Xinyan, so he will help her.


    Qin Xinyan was very happy: "thank you very much."


    She doesn''t have much experience in the auction, and she has no bottom in her heart all the time. But with Zheng Yuan''s help, she is relieved.


    Without saying a word, she quickly took out ten ten million gold tickets and handed them to Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, the price of blue ice sword has been 15 million.


    Zheng Yuan said: "100 million."


    As soon as he spoke, the whole meeting hall was quiet.


    He has now become the focus of the audience, every move will bring all the attention to his side.


    For a moment, there was no more bid.


    Because everyone knows that Zheng Yuan is an extremely willful and crazy local tyrant. Anyone who dares to rob him will take money to kill you.


    Many people are a little self-conscious. They know that their wallets don''t have Zheng Yuan''s drum, and they are just busy in vain in the end, so they don''t want to waste their time.


    And some of them dare not compete with Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan and grab the last, if you can not successfully grab the words, it is very humiliating.


    They are not confident and Zheng Yuan to shoot things.


    Zheng Yuan''s previous two big moves have completely shocked them, making them afraid of him.


    In their opinion, Zheng Yuan should have at least ten billion gold, so it''s humiliating to rob him.


    Seeing that no one was bidding, angel had to knock down the hammer.


    This auction is a little lower than expected.


    But Angie had nothing to worry about.


    Because the previous auctions can make up for this small dereliction of duty.


    Qin Xinyan saw that Zheng Yuan only used 100 million gold to shoot the blue ice sword for herself. She couldn''t help but feel extremely grateful to him: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Qin Suyan pouted her lips and said, "elder sister, you don''t need to thank him at all. Originally, this blue ice sword only costs 80 million to shoot, but he spent 100 million more."


    Qin Xinyan stares at Qin Suyan, chides: "Suyan, shut up."


    She knew that the reason why the blue ice sword was photographed by Zheng Yuan with only 100 million yuan was due to his domineering power.


    If she does it by herself, she can never do it.


    Qin Suyan said that it only cost eight thousand, which is complete nonsense.


    After scolding her sister, Qin Xinyan apologizes to Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not take Qin Suyan''s words seriously at all.

 Chapter 653

    When the waiter sent the blue ice sword to Zheng Yuan, angel couldn''t help looking at Zheng Yuan.


    Because it suddenly occurred to her that the auction and the last time Zheng Yuan took part in the ghost island were very similar.


    At that time, Zheng Yuan also first used money to smash all the people, and then no one dared to grab photos with him.


    Angel said: "is he the same person as Zheng Yuan?"


    But she immediately denied it.


    Because even she felt a little ridiculous.


    Let''s not say that Zheng Yuan is still on the ghost island. Even if he has come to the forbidden area, it is impossible to get so much gold in such a short time.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan and the big man should not be the same person.


    However, she began to be a little interested in this easy-looking Zheng Yuan.


    She wanted to know, who is he and what is his background? Where did you get so much money?


    Zheng Yuan took the blue ice sword from the waiter.


    When he just picked up the sword, he felt a cold coming out of the sword and praised: "this blue ice sword is really a rare weapon."


    However, no matter how good the weapon was, it was useless in Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Therefore, he has never been interested in magic weapons.


    Only by using real tools can the practitioners exert their real strength.


    "Miss Xinyan, your blue ice sword."


    Zheng Yuan said and handed the blue ice sword to Qin Xinyan.


    Qin Xinyan pulled the blue ice sword with a little excitement.


    She tried her luck to get into the blue ice sword.


    The blue ice sword immediately sent out a cold air. Everyone within ten steps could feel it.


    Then, Qin Xinyan felt that her whole body was full of strength.


    There was a thrill in her heart.


    The blue ice sword is so famous that it seems to be made for her.


    She could feel that as long as she used this blue ice sword to use the dark ice sword technique, her power would be increased several times.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "this blue ice sword is really suitable for you."


    Qin Xinyan nodded and said gratefully, "brother Zhengyuan, thank you. Without your help, I can''t get the blue ice sword. I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, just tell me. I will do my best. "


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said


    After the end of the blue ice sword transaction, angel continued to auction other commodities.


    Soon, another hour passed.


    "Well, the auction is coming to an end. Now we are going to auction the final products. You must be in a hurry. I know a lot of people come for the final product. In order to let you have a good time this time, we have specially prepared four final products. " Angel said in her infectious voice.


    All of a sudden, all the people, especially the local tyrants of the big sects and the big city masters, were in high spirits.


    As Angie said, they are all for the final product.


    Because the final products are precious and can meet their various needs.


    In the past, there were only three items at the end of each auction, but this time there were four, so most people were full of expectations.


    "First of all, the first final product is the blue heart pill, which was auctioned once before. We all know the magic effect of blue heart pill. Before we must be very sorry not to shoot it, but now we can make up for the previous regret Angel said in a loud voice.


    Before, many people really regretted missing the blue heart pill, so now they are very excited to hear that there is still blue heart pill coming out.


    "The starting price of blue heart pill is 50 million, and the price increase should not be less than 5 million each time." Angel continued.


    Although the starting price of the blue heart pill is more than ten times higher than before, no one has any opinions, and people scramble to shoot it.


    "Fifty five million."


    "Sixty million."


    "Seventy million."


    This time, almost all the strong and the gate faction joined in the shooting.


    Before that, many Xiantian strongmen and five sects didn''t participate in the auction.


    Because xiantianqiang and the five sects are rich in resources, most of the treasures sold at the auction are there.But this blue heart Dan has never appeared, and also clear its magic effect, so do not want to miss.


    Especially those who are strong.


    Like their cultivation, if they are injured, the best Da huandan will not have much effect.


    It can be seen how attractive the blue heart Dan is to them.


    In addition, the reason why they took the blue heart pill is that in addition to reserve, they also want to develop a formula through it, so that they can use a lot of blue heart pills in the future.


    So, they are all going to fight for the blue heart Dan.


    Soon, the price of blue heart pill soared to 1.5 billion.


    This is the highest price of all the goods in the auction so far.


    "1.6 billion yuan, this blue heart pill, we Tianlei sect are going to decide, no one can rob it." Suddenly, the voice of Wu in the box of dizihao is very important.


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked at Zheng Yuan.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is a real domineering local tyrant. As long as he likes something, he will fight to the end.


    They believed that he would be interested in blue heart pill, so they all wanted to see how much he would eventually bid.


    Angel also looked at Zheng Yuan for the first time and said, "brother local tyrant, now let me see your local tyrant again."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless when he saw that so many people had high hopes for him. He sold the blue heart pill to a first-class auction, so how could he bid it again.


    It''s not like he''s too busy.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t mean to take photos at all, people couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan was afraid of the strength of Tianlei sect, so he did not dare to offend.


    However, there is nothing wrong with thinking about it. In the whole world, those who dare to offend the five major sects have not yet been born.


    So not many people despise Zheng Yuan''s timidity.


    Angel was slightly disappointed and said: "although this local tyrant brother is rich, he is far less powerful than Zheng Yuan. If Zheng Yuan is there, he will fight with Tianlei sect to the end."


    Qin Suyan felt very happy and despised Zheng Yuan: "boy, you can''t be arrogant in front of leader Wu now. Hum, no matter how rich you are, you''re just a humble bag. "


    That Wu Zilin felt a bad breath, and despised Zheng Yuan to the extreme: "boy, I think you are a character, but I didn''t expect that you are just a forced goods."


    He is now completely out of Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Wu Chong also took a look at Zheng Yuan, with a sneer in his heart.


    He had already guessed that Zheng Yuan did not dare to rob him.

 Chapter 654

    "1.7 billion."


    When everyone thought that Lanxin Dan was going to be photographed by Tianlei, Pang Ying''s voice suddenly rang out in the box of ancient Xuanmen.


    Wu chongpiantou glared at the box of xuanzihao, and said hatefully, "Damn, Pang Ying dares to rob me. I''ll play with you to see who has more money."


    He and Pang Ying are old enemies.


    They have been fighting each other since they were young.


    When they were young, they fought for women.


    When they were middle-aged, they competed for their disciples.


    When they are old, they compete for resources, treasures and school rankings.


    Wu Chong didn''t hesitate for a moment, so he called out: "1.8 billion."


    "1.9 billion." Pang Ying still refused.


    "Two billion."


    Therefore, the two leaders of Tianlei sect and guxuanmen sect, who were always at odds with each other, began to shoot fiercely.


    What they are fighting for now is not blue heart, but face.


    The people who eat melons are full of interest.


    "You say, who will take the blue heart Dan in the end?"


    "It''s hard to say. In terms of financial resources and strength, the Tianlei school and the ancient Xuanmen school are inseparable."


    "I guess it''s probably headmaster Wu."


    "I insist on Mr. Pang and Mr. Yue, or let''s gamble. Whoever loses will be invited to drink after the auction."


    "No problem, gamble, who is afraid of who."


    As a result, people no longer talk about it, but concentrate on watching Wu Chong and Pang Ying''s snatch.


    In the end, Lanxin Dan was raised to a high price of three billion yuan by Wu Zhong and Pang Ying.


    Before that, all the auctions held, even the final products, only sold 2.5 billion gold at a high price.


    Now blue heart Dan has been raised to three billion, which has broken the record.


    "Three and a half billion."


    Just at this time, the old monk Wushi in the Tianzi box suddenly spoke.


    His voice is not old, and full of Zhongqi, people sound like a young man talking in general.


    Suddenly, Wu Zhong and Pang Ying were quiet and did not dare to offer any more.


    For the old monk Wu Shi, they did not dare to offend him.


    Because Wushi is the most powerful person in the forbidden world, presided over by Shenlin temple.


    Shenlin temple is the largest sect in the forbidden world. It is more powerful than Tianlei sect and Xuantian sect combined.


    And they can''t afford 3.5 billion.


    They can only use four billion gold.


    They know that if he Wushi grabs it, it will be more than four billion.


    So, smart people, they might as well sell face to master Wushi.


    So, blue heart Dan was so Wushi master spent 3.5 billion sky high price to shoot down.


    Angie is very happy now.


    She didn''t expect to break so many records in the auction she presided over as soon as she entered the forbidden world.


    This promotion and salary increase is absolutely impossible.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the blue heart pill, which was very common in the Xiuzhen world, could be sold at such a high price in the forbidden world.


    Although, he sold only 2.5 billion to the first-class auction.


    But I didn''t feel sorry at all.


    After all, let others make a little bit.


    Only in this way can we cooperate better.


    Next, the second final item of the auction is the top magic weapon.


    Zheng Yuan was not interested in ancient weapons, so he didn''t bother to bid.


    Finally, it was photographed by xiandiemen for two billion yuan.


    The third final product is a Book of celestial war skills, which Gu Xuanmen spent 2.5 billion to capture.


    "Well, now we are going to enter the auction of the last final product. Everyone must be full of curiosity and want to see what the last trump product is. The last trump commodity is Tianzhen. "


    "Tianzhen is an array written by heaven and earth, so it is named after it. It is known that the array is closely related to the ancient martial arts. Mastering the array can not only enhance the attack power of the martial arts, but also enhance the defense ability. Those who know the array are much stronger than those who don''t. The array recorded in Tianzhen is very profound and complicated. As long as you can crack one of them, you will be invincible. ""Of course, the array in Tianzhen is too difficult to imagine. From ancient times to the present, only the legendary master of Tiangang array has cracked the above Tiangang array. At that time, the master of Tiangang array was the one who fought all over the world with Tiangang array. I believe all of you here are smart people. As long as you study with perseverance, you will get something. "


    Angie''s words made many people moved.


    They may not be smart people, but they are absolutely as confident as anyone else.


    So they believe that as long as they get Tianzhen, they will be able to crack it easily. Even if they can''t crack all of it, there is no problem in cracking two or three.


    In fact, most people are so infatuated with their self-confidence.


    When many people are faced with many things that others are difficult to solve, their first feeling is that other people''s brains are not flexible enough, and they think that if they are themselves, they can solve them.


    So the sky array is full of strong attraction for many people.


    After a while, the waiter came from the backstage with a broken stone tablet about one meter long and half meter wide.


    The stone tablet is not engraved with characters, but carved with many very strange array pictures.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked at the past.


    Soon, he was surprised.


    He found that the array engraved on the stone tablet was very clever, much better than that of Xiuzhen.


    So he guessed that this was not an ancient martial arts array, but a high-level array superior to Xiuzhen array.


    For a moment, he was full of interest.


    He planned to take pictures of the sky array anyway.


    "The starting price of Tianzhen will be raised by 100 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 10 million yuan each time."


    Angie''s words sound down, immediately someone scrambled to shoot up.


    In a short time, the price of Tianzhen soared to 3 billion.


    "Three and a half billion, this Tianzhen stone tablet, my Tianlei sect will decide."


    At this time, Wu Zhong''s overbearing voice came out of the box.


    For a moment, no one made a sound to grab the shot.


    Because 3.5 billion is too high, few people have so much money.


    And even if someone has, but because of the weak background, also dare not casually and Wu chongqiang, or later will be retaliated.


    "3.5 billion once, 3.5 billion twice, 3.5 billion three times."


    Angel slowly picked up the hammer.


    However, just as she was about to knock it down, Zheng Yuan suddenly cried out, "3.6 billion."


    When people saw Zheng Yuan''s sudden bid, they were surprised.


    They thought Zheng Yuan was afraid of Tianlei sect, so they didn''t dare to fight Wu Chong.


    For a moment, everyone was full of interest.


    They all know that Zheng Yuan is a very wayward local tyrant. Once he takes photos, he will be desperate to spend money.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play now."


    Almost everyone was full of spirit at once.


    Lively is always full of energy!

 Chapter 655

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dares to shoot with himself, Wu Chong immediately feels that he has been insulted seriously.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had already been extremely afraid of himself, just as mice were afraid of cats.


    Mice in front of the cat, not to mention snatching food, even the atmosphere also dare not gasp for half a mouthful.


    So Wu Chong thought that Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Those who never dare not look him in the eye will never let him go easily.


    Wu Chong said in his heart: "damn bastard, you dare to fight with our leader. Let''s see how our leader can kill you."


    Wu Zilin felt a burst of unspeakable exasperation: "this damned bastard dares to take photos with my father. I really don''t know what to do."


    Qin Suyan is also very upset: "this dead bastard dares to rob things from headmaster Wu. Who does he think he is?"


    Qin Xinyan glanced at Zheng Yuan and said, "this elder brother Li is really incomprehensible. Isn''t he really afraid of Tianlei sect? However, I feel that he has courage, much stronger than most men now. "


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "this guy is a little interesting. I thought he was afraid of Tianlei pie? I didn''t expect that I wanted to stay until the end. "


    She could not help but be full of expectations.


    Because she felt Tianzhen could break the record again.


    The expected auction price of Tianzhen is 4.5 billion.


    But now with Zheng Yuan''s participation, it is possible to break the five billion mark.


    "3.7 billion." At this moment, Wu Chong just yelled.


    "Four billion." Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan quoted a price again.


    When people saw that Zheng Yuan had raised the price from 3.7 billion to 4 billion, they couldn''t help getting more excited.


    They praised in their hearts: "this is the true nature of local tyrants!"


    Wu Chong trembled with anger.


    The only cash they can use in their sect is only four billion, so they can''t capture it any more.


    But he couldn''t swallow it.


    Even a bad monk can''t fight. Then how can Tianlei sect mix in the forbidden world again.


    He thought in his heart: "Damn, where did this bastard get so much money? Has he got any treasure that is as rich as his country? "


    As we all know, in the forbidden world, there is no money for free cultivation. Even among the top ten, free cultivation has accumulated for decades, and its total wealth is only about one billion.


    However, Zheng Yuan casually took out billions, more than the whole sect.


    At last, Wu Chong, who was extremely unwilling, gritted his teeth and said in a desperate voice: "4.5 billion."


    Although he has no cash, he can use some house deeds to pay for it.


    "Five billion." Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment, so he blurted out.


    When people saw that Zheng Yuan did not disappoint them, they could not help but get excited.


    Now they have an impulse to applaud for Zheng Yuan.


    They have now made Zheng Yuan an idol.


    Because they did what they wanted to do all the time, but they didn''t have the ability and courage to do.


    Finally broke the record!


    Angel laughed happily.


    She found that Zheng Yuan was a local tyrant! That''s lovely!


    She had an impulse to jump on Zheng Yuan and give him a big hug.


    Wu Chong immediately asked not to bid.


    Although they still have a lot of real estate, they can''t use it casually without the decision of the sect meeting.


    Although he is the leader of the Tianlei sect, he is not the only one to decide the Tianlei sect.


    There are also two supreme elders in the Tianlei sect.


    It''s just that the two supreme elders have been in seclusion all the time. They have been fighting against Xianxian. They have little control over the affairs of the sect, so Wu Zhong is in charge of all the affairs of the sect.


    But if you want to use all the property of the Tianlei sect, you must get the approval of the two supreme elders.


    "Five billion once, fifty-two times, five billion three times."


    Angel repressed her excitement and cried calmly.


    When there was no more offer, she knocked down the hammer with all her strength.


    There was a loud bang, which shocked the whole auction hall."The sky array was shot by the local tyrant brother at table 120." Angie announced aloud.


    "Long live the local tyrant, long live the local tyrant..."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s supporters couldn''t restrain their excitement any more and began to shout excitedly.


    What''s more, his eyes became moist.


    For a short time, the shouts were thunderous and reverberated in the whole auction hall for a long time.


    Before that, it''s never happened to cheer for the auctioneer.


    Wu Zhong, Wu Zilin and others were so angry at Zheng Yuan''s popularity that they were about to spit out their lungs.


    "Well, the once-in-five-year first-class auction has come to a perfect end. Thanks to your full support, this auction has become so lively and wonderful. Here, we first-class auction thank you."


    Wait until everyone''s voice calmed down, angel in front of everyone, sincere incomparable gave a gift.


    So the crowd got up and left the auction.


    After Zheng Yuan put Tianzhen in the space ring, he walked out of the venue.


    However, he did not go directly back to Tianya Inn, but went to the suburbs.


    Because he knew that Wu Zilin and the God of fire would not let him go.


    Therefore, in order to reduce unnecessary troubles, he plans to solve the problem directly tonight.


    As Zheng Yuan expected.


    As soon as he walked out of the auction hall, Vulcan and Wu Zilin followed him.


    Angel also noticed that the God of fire and Wu Zilin chased Zheng Yuan for the first time. She could not help sighing.


    She wanted to help Zheng Yuan, but she knew she could do nothing.


    She''s just heaven level cultivation. She''s not vulnerable at all.


    Although there are many Xiantian strong people in the first-class auction houses, they can''t be moved by her position.


    Moreover, the auction house always pursues neutrality, so it will never be involved in any hate disputes.


    "I wish you good luck, brother local tyrant," she said to herself. "I hope you''ll get away tonight."


    However, she also knew that the hope was slim.


    There are few people in the world who can escape the pursuit of Tianlei sect.


    Qin Xinyan and Qin Suyan also found that Wu Zilin and Huoshen were tracking Zheng Yuan.


    Qin Suyan sneered: "elder sister, that guy is dead. Elder brother Wu and master Huoshen are ready to attack him."


    Qin Xinyan frowned tightly and said anxiously: "Alas, brother Li is in trouble now."


    Qin Suyan said contemptuously, "that''s what he asked for. He has no background, but he dares to offend brother Wu and master Huoshen."


    Qin Xinyan said, "let''s go up and see if we can help brother Li."


    Qin Suyan said: "elder sister, we have no relationship with that boy. Why should we offend elder brother Wu and master Huoshen for him?"


    Qin Xinyan glared and said, "I won''t watch elder brother Li have something to do. If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    She ran after her without saying a word.


    Qin Suyan couldn''t help it. After stamping her feet, she quickly followed up.


    For her sister, she is very concerned.


    However, they soon found that Zheng Yuan and others had lost their trace.


    Qin Xinyan had no choice but to give up the idea of helping Zheng Yuan. She prayed in her heart: "brother Li, I hope you are lucky and have the appearance of heaven to avoid this disaster safely."

 Chapter 656

    About 40 minutes later, Huoshen and Wu Zilin followed Zheng Yuan to the remote northern suburbs.


    Although the two of them traced Zheng Yuan almost at the same time, they knew that the other party was following him, but they didn''t say anything.


    Until he came to the wilderness, Wu Zilin stopped and said, "master Huoshen, kill that guy later. Let''s divide his things equally. I only want Tianzhen, and I''ll give you all the rest of xuehuang stone and Funeng stone."


    The God of fire nodded and said, "no problem."


    In fact, he did not want to share equally with Wu Zilin.


    Because he is confident that he can solve Zheng Yuan by himself.


    However, he also knows that the strength of Tianlei sect is not something he can fight against alone.


    If they don''t give Wu Zilin a share of the benefits, the Tianlei sect will not be willing to give up. Then they will go to Zheng Yuan''s side, but they can''t get along with it.


    Therefore, after weighing the weight, he planned to cooperate with Wu Zilin.


    "But I have another request." Wu Zilin said.


    Fire god frowned: "nephew Wu Xian, what request?"


    "That is to hand over the boy to me and kill him myself. That bastard is so hateful that he doesn''t pay attention to me again and again, so I must torture him hard before I can get rid of my hatred." Wu Zilin gritted his teeth.


    Originally, the God of fire thought that Wu Zilin wanted to share more benefits, but now it doesn''t seem to be. He can''t help but let go and said, "yes."


    Just then, with a whizzing wind, two old men in their fifties fell in front of Wu Zilin.


    Wu Zilin was slightly surprised: "Mr. Ma, elder Wang, why are you here?"


    The two elders said, "young master, it''s not convenient for the headmaster to come out, so let''s give you a hand."


    Wu Zilin sighed: "my father is really true. That boy is only heaven level cultivation at most. I can do it by myself. I don''t need to send you two celestial strongmen to come here. I feel that it''s a bit of killing chicken with ox knife."


    The God of fire nodded and said, "yes, that guy is just a little more money. His strength is vulnerable. However, since the two elders are here, let''s go and have a look together. "


    So the four continued to chase Zheng Yuan.


    About ten minutes later, they saw Zheng Yuan.


    He was sitting at a table, drinking at leisure.


    The God of fire and Wu Zilin were very surprised. They couldn''t figure out where Zheng Yuan came to get such a table this evening.


    Zheng Yuan put down his glass and said, "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for a long time. Don''t you know that it''s very impolite to keep others waiting? "


    There was a flash of surprise in Vulcan''s eyes, and he frowned, "are you waiting for us?"


    He thought Zheng Yuan didn''t know they were following him, but now, looking at the situation, Zheng Yuan has already discovered their existence.


    Zheng Yuan was not angry and said: "yes, otherwise I don''t go back to the inn to sleep at night. What do I do in the wilderness? I''m not full and have nothing to do."


    The God of fire''s face changed: "do you mean to lead us here?"


    There was something wrong with him.


    He found that things were not like what he had planned, so his confidence wavered a little.


    Why did this guy deliberately lead us to the suburbs?


    Do you want to eat black?


    But he was alone.


    After thinking about this, he settled down.


    He himself was behind the middle Xiantian period, and there were two Tianlei sect elders in the early Xiantian period, so he thought that even if Zheng Yuan went against the heaven again, he could not make any waves.


    Wu Zilin didn''t think as much as Vulcan. He glared at Zheng Yuan and sneered: "boy, do you know that there is no end to offending us, so you want to come here to make amends to us? But, to tell you, it''s too late. If you offend my young master, you must pay a heavy price. Hum, this is the end of not having strength, but also daring to pretend to force casually. "


    He is a self righteous man. He thinks that Zheng Yuan must have come here because he is afraid of their Tianlei sect.


    No wonder they think so.


    Because since he was sensible, he had never met anyone who dared to offend the Tianlei school.


    For Wu Zilin''s statement, the God of fire actually agreed, because in addition, there was no explanation for how Zheng Yuan dared to lead them alone.The God of fire glared at Zheng Yuan and hummed coldly: "boy, if you know the truth, you should hand over all the treasures such as the blood emperor stone, the FA Neng stone and the sky array."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master Huoshen, can you write" idiot "


    The God of fire said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "it must not be. No wonder it''s such an idiot."


    When the God of fire saw that Zheng Yuan dared to ridicule himself in public, he was furious: "bastard, I''ve killed you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch fiercely attacked to Zheng Yuan.


    Wu Zilin saw that the God of fire was in a rage. He was a little worried that he would kill Zheng Yuan, so he quickly reminded: "master God of fire, don''t kill him."


    The God of fire said, "don''t worry, nephew Wu. I''ll master my strength. I won''t let him die so easily."


    "The younger generation can rest assured that it is too cheap for him to let him die like this."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and stretched his arms: "it seems that I haven''t had a good exercise for a long time. Recently, the bones are a little hard."


    In the blink of an eye, the God of fire attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him on the chest: "boy, fall down for me."


    "The attack speed is very fast, the fist is fierce enough, but the strength is not enough."


    Zheng Yuan said carelessly, as if he was instructing the disciples of boxing.


    With that, he clapped his right hand.


    Soon, the palms of their fists touched.


    When the God of fire just wanted to break Zheng Yuan''s hand, he suddenly felt a great force gushing out of Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment and was shocked three steps back.


    However, before he could take a breath, Zheng Yuan''s right hand suddenly twisted like a willow in the wind.


    He quickly stepped back.


    However, as soon as he moved, Zheng Yuan slapped his hand on his chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s movement seems gentle, but the speed is as fast as lightning.


    The God of fire couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth and stepped back seven steps.


    All of a sudden, Wu Zilin and the two elders of Tianlei sect were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could beat back the fire god elder in the middle of Xiantian, and it took less than one move.


    What''s going on?


    Is this boy also a strong one?


    How is this possible?

 Chapter 657

    The God of fire took a deep breath, pressed down the Qi and blood in his body, and then glared at Zheng Yuan: "are you also the middle cultivation of immortal heaven?"


    "What, this guy is in the middle of Xiantian? How is that possible? He''s only in his thirties. "


    Wu Zilin was shocked.


    He is a very self righteous man.


    He always thinks that he is the most gifted genius in the whole forbidden world.


    He was born at the age of 30, so he thought that no one in the world could practice so fast except the legendary one who was the strongest in the forbidden world.


    Before that, he thought that no one could reach the level of Xiantian before the age of 40.


    But Zheng Yuan, who only looked like a young man in his thirties, turned out to be a strong immortal.


    It was totally unacceptable to him.


    "He is really a strong man in the middle of Xiantian period," Huoshen said


    Although he couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s real accomplishments clearly, Zheng Yuan''s attack just now made him feel that his strength was not weaker than himself at all.


    He was in the middle of Xiantian, so Zheng Yuan was the same.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to Wu Zilin. Instead, he looked at the God of fire and said faintly, "I''m very fair. I''ll do what others do to me. If you want to rob me, there''s no reason why I don''t rob you back. As the first alchemist in the forbidden world, you must have a lot of good things."


    With that, his face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "now take out all the valuable things on you, and spare you from death. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not having eyes."


    The God of fire was stunned at first, and then became very angry: "you want to rob me. It''s arrogant. Boy, don''t think you can beat me if you just occupy a little bit of the top. I tell you, if I wasn''t careless just now, did you think you had a chance to take advantage of it? Now let me show you my real strength. "


    He said, with a wave of his right fist, he became very red, like a fire.


    In a flash, the air within a radius of 50 meters became a little hot.


    "That''s great. Master Huoshen is angry and ready to use huoshenquan. This boy is dead."


    Wu Zilin was a little excited.


    Although he had never seen the power of fire fist, he heard from his father Wu Chong that fire fist was one of the top ten killing moves in the forbidden world. It was extremely overbearing, and even his father could hardly take it without damage.


    The reason why the God of fire is called the God of fire is that he has practiced the fire fist.


    "Arrogant boy, now let''s have a good experience of my fire fist."


    The God of fire gave a sharp drink, flew up and attacked with one blow.


    Suddenly, a hot wind burst out of his fist and swept away towards Zheng Yuan.


    This style of boxing is so overbearing that the ground burst one after another.


    Wu Zilin and the two celestial elders of Tianlei sect changed their faces and exclaimed, "what a terrible power! Is this the legendary fire fist? "


    They are confident that if they fight against Vulcan, they will not be able to take his move.


    Therefore, they believed that Zheng Yuan would be disabled even if he did not die.


    Before the fire god attacked, Zheng Yuan''s clothes rustled with fierce fists.


    Zheng Yuan was still motionless.


    Just when the God of fire was about to attack, Zheng Yuan''s right hand came out, and then he grabbed the red fist of the God of fire.


    Vulcan''s face changed greatly.


    His fists are as hot as lava.


    Don''t say it''s human hands. Even if the pork is put on it, it will be roasted immediately.


    But Zheng Yuan now so with his own meat hand to grasp, and no harm.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The God of fire roared like a mad dog, and then his power burst out.


    In a flash, his right fist became more and more fiery, as if it was about to burn.


    Even Wu Zilin and the two elders of the Tianlei sect, who were watching the battle from afar, felt an unbearable heat.


    They couldn''t help but pull back their collars and take seven steps.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s hand still had nothing to do with it, the God of fire couldn''t help but be stunned: "you didn''t feel a little hot?"


    "Hot?" Zheng Yuan a face of sarcasm, "so Dongdong also deserve to let me feel hot?"? It seems that you haven''t seen the real fire. Well, I''ll let you see it today. "As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, a black flame lit up on his right hand.


    "You, you even made a real fire out of thin air? How did you do that? "


    Vulcan was completely shocked.


    At the end of his practice, he could make his fist fire.


    But he has never been able to cultivate to that level.


    After decades of practice, he had to give up.


    In his opinion, it is not something that ordinary people can do to make their fists fire.


    But unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan did.


    Suddenly, at this time, the God of fire felt the unspeakable heat of his right fist.


    It turned out that his fist had been burned by Zheng Yuan''s black flame.


    The God of fire was startled. He quickly withdrew his fist and tried to put out the black fire by swinging his right hand.


    However, he soon found that once the black fire was set on fire, it could not be extinguished.


    Soon, the fire god''s fist was burned black up, a sharp pain attack.


    He clenched his teeth and resisted.


    The black fire kept spreading and soon reached the elbow.


    The God of fire knows that if it goes on like this, his whole body will be burned.


    So he no longer hesitated, left hand into a knife, a knife cut in the right shoulder, all of a sudden his whole right arm to cut off.


    As soon as his right arm was away from his body, without the protection of Qi, it was burning crazily and burned to ashes.


    What a terrible flame!


    The God of fire was so scared that he stepped back three steps and did not dare to approach the black fire.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "God of fire, you are really a man of great courage. I admire you a bit."


    Generally, in the case of Vulcan, many people would rather be burned than cut off their arms.


    When Huoshen heard Zheng Yuan''s words, he even felt a little proud.


    Because he also knows that not everyone can be as decisive as he is, Shevchenko.


    As he was about to say something, he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain in the wound.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly clicked on the acupoint near the wound to stop the bleeding. Then he took out a piece of wound medicine and took it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "God of fire, in fact, it''s superfluous for you to treat injuries now."


    "Why?" the God of fire asked curiously


    "Because you''re going to die soon, it''s a waste to take medicine."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand with a wind cut.

 Chapter 658

    Soon, Vulcan felt a cold wind coming.


    The cold wind was almost negligible.


    But he found something wrong for the first time.


    I saw his face changed, quickly wrong step, flash to the left after five steps.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan and asks, "what attack move did you use just now?"


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s attack just now could be described as unpredictable. If it wasn''t for his keen sense, he would not have noticed it.


    It was the first time that he saw such a magical and strange killing move.


    He seemed to have seen Zheng Yuan just wave his hand.


    Could this be such a terrible attack?


    Zheng Yuan did not directly answer his question, light way: "the reaction is very fast, but the action is still slow on the half shot."


    It''s hard for wind blade to attack Xiantian strongman.


    Although the wind blade has no trace, no sound.


    But Xiantian''s strong sense is very sharp. He can feel the wind blade coming at the first time, and then he can easily avoid it.


    But the Vulcan was seriously injured, so both his reaction and action were much slower.


    Although he dodged for the first time, he couldn''t escape.


    Fire god frowned: "what nonsense are you talking about? When am I slow? Haven''t I safely avoided your attack? "


    Wu Zilin and the two elders who stayed aside were also very confused.


    Isn''t Vulcan all right now? Why does that guy say he''s slow?


    Does he want to fight psychological warfare? To scare Vulcan?


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said: "it seems that my wind blade skill has improved a lot. It can make you feel nothing up to now."


    The God of fire felt very depressed and said in a loud voice: "asshole, what are you talking about..."


    However, before he had time to finish, his head suddenly sat on his neck and fell to the ground.


    Then, a stream of blood gushed from his wound like a fountain.


    Finally, his body fell heavily on the ground with a bang.


    But his eyes on his head were wide open, and his face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t know how he died until he died, and he didn''t believe that he just died.


    This time, Wu Zilin and the two elders were scared.


    They also don''t understand that the Vulcan was fine one second before, how could his head fall off his neck one second later?


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    In a flash, they could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is killing people in the invisible, very strong.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wu Zilin and said, "well, now it''s your turn. I''m a fair man. I will never favor one over the other."


    Originally, he didn''t want to do it to Wu Zilin so soon, but now he''s taking the initiative to send it to the door. How can he be more polite.


    As he spoke, he pushed them.


    Wu Zilin''s three men were scared back three steps.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Zilin takes a breath and stares at Zheng Yuan.


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "I said, want to rob my people, I will rob back."


    Wu Zilin took a deep breath, managed to calm himself down, and hummed coldly, "you should know who I am, right? If you dare to hurt me, my father Wu Chong, the leader of Tianlei sect, will not let you go. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I will not let him go."


    "Don''t be presumptuous, boy."


    The two elders scolded angrily, and at the same time, they threw their fists at Zheng Yuan like tigers.


    Although they know that even if they join hands, they are not Zheng Yuan''s opponents.


    However, in order to protect Wu Zilin from being hurt, he did not care so much.


    Because if Wu Zilin gets a little hurt, they will be severely punished by the leader.


    They were more afraid of Wu Chong than Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not take their attack seriously and continued to push Wu Zilin.Soon, the two celestial elders attacked Zheng Yuan.


    They cooperated very well.


    One punches Zheng Yuan''s head, and the other claws Zheng Yuan''s waist.


    Zheng Yuan still did not stop for a moment, his hands outside a brush, easily blocked their attack.


    The two elders were shaken back three steps.


    They looked at each other with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    Now they find that Zheng Yuan''s toughness is far beyond their expectation.


    However, when they saw that Zheng Yuan was getting closer and closer to Wu Zilin, they didn''t hesitate any more. They flashed to Zheng Yuan and attacked him with fists.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you don''t know each other very well."


    Originally, for the sake of not having a direct hatred with him, they never laid a heavy hand.


    But these two goods didn''t know how to feel their kindness. Instead, they came again and again. They just didn''t know how to be human, so he didn''t want to be merciful any more.


    He said, waving his fists to fight up.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s fists hit the fists of the two elders at the same time.


    Among the forces, Zheng Yuan was shocked to stop.


    And the two elders were shocked back three steps.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and then a flash of shadow, like a shadow with the attack up.


    The two elders only felt a twinkle in their eyes, but they didn''t understand what had happened, so they were immediately attacked.


    At the same time, they screamed, spat blood, and fell seven steps away.


    They want to stand up very much, but after struggling for two times, they find that they can''t do what they want. They have been seriously injured and all over.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so fierce, Wu Zilin easily knocked down the two elders. He was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    However, as soon as he escaped ten steps away, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled. Zheng Yuan appeared three steps in front of him and stopped him.


    "Master Wu, let''s get to know each other for a while. We just left without saying a word. Isn''t it a bit unfriendly?" Zheng Yuan glared at him, a little unhappy.


    Wu Zilin, caught off guard, was so scared that he took seven steps backward: "brother Li, don''t get excited. You have something to say."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it seems that we have nothing to say."


    "I don''t know what you want?" Wu Zilin soon calmed down and asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then slap yourself 100 times."


    Wu Zilin said in a loud voice, "I can''t do it. As the leader of the Tianlei sect, Wu Zilin will never kneel down to anyone. Don''t deceive people too much."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "I deceive you too much, so what, I count to three, you don''t do as I said, then don''t blame me impolite."


    "Boy, you are not so arrogant."


    Suddenly, Wu Chong''s voice sounded in the south.

 Chapter 659

    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared beside Wu Zilin.


    It was Wu Zhong, the father of Wu Zilin and the leader of Tianlei sect.


    Seeing Wu Zhong coming, Wu Zilin was pleasantly surprised: "father, why are you here?"


    Wu Zhong said, "I''m a little worried, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Wu Zilin was lucky in his heart. If his father didn''t follow him in time, he would be in bad luck tonight.


    He said excitedly: "father, you are just in time. This boy is too arrogant. He thinks he is in the middle of Xiantian. He doesn''t pay attention to our Tianlei sect at all. He just wanted me to kneel down to him."


    Wu Zhong a face disdain of way: "fairy day medium term is rubbish in my eyes."


    After a pause, he took a look at his son and comforted him: "Zilin, don''t worry. My father will give you ten times as much as he wants."


    Wu Zilin said: "he just wanted me to kowtow three times and slap myself a hundred times."


    Wu Zhong stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly: "boy, now kneel down and knock thirty times for Zi Lin, and slap one thousand times in the face. The leader of the book will consider giving you a way to live."


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "Wu Zhong, if you kneel down now and give me three hundred bangs and ten thousand slaps, I will consider letting you Tianlei sect go."


    He is very qualified to say that now.


    Because he now has enough spirit stones to practice.


    It only takes a month or two for him to complete his nine level cultivation of Qi. At that time, it''s easy to kill the Tianlei sect.


    There was a fire in Wu Chong''s eyes, and he yelled: "boy, you are not so arrogant. You want to destroy our Tianlei sect with a bad thing? It''s beyond our capacity. Our Tianlei sect is the second largest sect in the forbidden world. Even Shenlin temple, which ranks first, does not have that ability. "


    He is bullying Zheng Yuan. He doesn''t know the market.


    In fact, although Tianlei sect is the second largest sect, its strength is far inferior to that of Shenlin temple.


    It''s easy for Shenlin temple to destroy Tianlei sect.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "in my eyes, Tianlei sect is rubbish."


    Wu Zilin angrily scolded: "asshole, you are rubbish. Father, this guy is so hateful. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more, and beat him up."


    Wu nodded, then looked at Zheng Yuan with a frightful look: "boy, I wanted to spare you a dog''s life, but since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    He said, and a terrible and gloomy momentum was released, which immediately covered the area within 100 meters.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt heavy, cold and hard to breathe, as if he was seriously ill.


    He couldn''t help praising: "yes, very strong momentum."


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated about what to do, and quickly turned black in his right hand, and let out momentum to fight.


    He knew that there was a big difference between his strength and Wu Chong''s, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Wu Chong saw that his momentum could not hold down Zheng Yuan. He could not help but frown. A little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In terms of momentum, he was born strong, at least 30% stronger than his peers.


    Therefore, let alone the generation of Xiantian in the middle period, even the strong one in the later period of Xiantian can hardly resist his momentum.


    "Is this boy like me? Is he born strong? " Wu Chong felt a little upset.


    However, even so, he did not pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Because he doesn''t believe in it at all, and he won''t admit that Zheng Yuan''s momentum can be stronger than his own.


    His current momentum is just a random one, I believe that as long as his momentum is the highest, he can completely crush Zheng Yuan to death.


    In terms of momentum, he has always been convinced by only one person, master Wushi, the leader of Shenlin temple.


    Apart from master Wushi, he is confident that no one can be more powerful than himself.


    Wu Zhong took a look at Zheng Yuan and said faintly, "boy, I can''t see that you still have some momentum."


    Zheng Yuan gave a polite Fist: "leader Wu, I''m flattered."


    Wu chongleng snorted: "however, with this ability, it''s not enough to win in front of our headmaster."


    He said, then took a small step forward, momentum immediately rose up.He thought that Zheng Yuan''s momentum would be reduced to half.


    But he soon found that he could not move Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    How could that be!


    Wu Chong''s eyes flashed a little surprise again.


    After the surprise, he felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    For him, it''s an indescribable insult that he can''t suppress a generation in the middle of Xiantian period.


    Wu Chong''s face was full of gloom: "boy, you are too arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "you seem to be more arrogant than me."


    He now despises the goods in his heart.


    If you can''t suppress others, you say they are arrogant.


    Is it only natural for others to let him be slaughtered?


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll see how long you can last." Wu Chong roared and took another step.


    This time, his stride was a little big and a little heavy.


    When the foot stepped on the ground, there was a bang, and the ground vibrated a little, just like a big stone falling from the sky.


    His momentum also rose wildly with this step.


    Zheng Yuan''s momentum was reduced by a third.


    However, Wu Chong was not satisfied.


    Because, he originally planned that this surge of momentum would completely crush Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "Master Wu, is that all you have?"


    Wu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He could hear that Zheng Yuan''s words were full of irony.


    A dregs in the middle of Xiantian dare to ridicule himself as a peerless strong man in the later period of Xiantian!


    It''s like fifty steps laughing at a thousand!


    Wu Chong felt insulted by a deep bone marrow!


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Are you looking down on me? You are too self righteous. I have the strongest momentum in the whole forbidden world. What qualifications do you have to say something to me? "


    "Hum, don''t think you''re great just because you''ve resisted my momentum. I''ll tell you, I''ve only used one third of my momentum so far."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to do too much for your sake. Good. Now if you don''t think much of yourself, I won''t be polite to you any more. I''ll let out all my momentum now. I''ll see if you can still laugh. "


    Wu Chong cried out hysterically.


    In fact, he''s just pretending.


    Now he has used half of his momentum, but in order to scare Zheng Yuan, he said it was only 30%.


    Alas, he simply regarded Zheng Yuan as a bumpkin who had never seen the world.

 Chapter 660

    Zheng Yuan was a great master in momentum, so he knew Wu Chong''s momentum very well.


    Seeing that the goods used 50% of the momentum, but only 30% of it, I can''t help but despise him to the extreme: "it turned out that it was just a forced goods."


    If it''s someone else, it will be bluffed by him.


    But now Zheng Yuan can only laugh at him.


    He took a look at Wu Chong and said faintly: "well, leader Wu, you can''t talk without any basis. Don''t talk so much nonsense like an old woman. Let me have a look at something substantial."


    Wu Zhong was choked by Zheng Yuan''s words again, so he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was so uninteresting that he was not frightened by himself from the beginning to the end.


    This makes Wu Zhong feel uncomfortable and angry to the extreme.


    After a while, his mood relaxed. Then he glared at Zheng Yuan and gave a thunderous roar: "kneel down for me."


    He took another step.


    This step, very fierce, all of a sudden will be within a radius of 10 meters of the ground to crack.


    This time, his momentum soared to 80%, and then like a debris flow, he rushed to Zhengyuan.


    He planned to completely crush Zheng Yuan''s momentum and let him kneel down to beg for mercy.


    He has confidence in his momentum.


    In the whole forbidden world, except master Wushi, no one dares to resist more than 80% of his momentum.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "leader Wu, today I''ll let you see what is really strong momentum."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He took a step forward and raised the hell Death momentum to 80%.


    Although he was more powerful than Wu, his accomplishments were not as good as him, so he had to fight with the same momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, two fierce momentum that could not be seen with the naked eye collided between them.


    Wu Zilin, who stayed to watch the battle, though he didn''t see anything, suddenly felt like he was in a terrible situation.


    He felt that he was about to be swallowed at any time, so he quickly stepped back fifty steps.


    The momentum of Zheng Yuan and Wu Chong was not divided for a moment, so they were so deadlocked.


    Wu Chong was a little shocked.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could even send out such fierce momentum.


    Is this boy really just in the middle of Xiantian? Why can we have the same momentum as him?


    Momentum will increase with the increase of cultivation.


    In other words, the higher the accomplishments, the stronger the momentum.


    So it suddenly occurred to Wu Zhong that Zheng yuanxiu was one level lower than himself, but he was as powerful as himself.


    In this case, isn''t Zheng Yuan more powerful than him.


    This made him unable to accept and even less willing to admit.


    He has always had absolute confidence in his momentum.


    I think I''m the most powerful person in the world.


    Even master Wushi can''t compete.


    Although master Wushi''s momentum is stronger than him, it is because master Wushi''s cultivation is strong.


    If you have the same accomplishments, master Wushi will not be as good as him.


    The more Wu Zhong thought about it, the more angry he was, the more unwilling he was.


    He can admit defeat in other places, but he can''t do it in momentum.


    Therefore, he must suppress Zheng Yuan''s momentum in any case today, otherwise he will not be able to swallow this evil breath.


    "Boy, if you want to fight with me in momentum, you still have a hundred years in the morning."


    With a roar, Wu took another step.


    His momentum then soared to the ninth floor.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s momentum was compressed back to ten steps.


    Wu Chong was overjoyed.


    He saw the hope of crushing Zheng Yuan to death.


    Hum, boy, you can''t be stronger than me in your life.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the goods only pressed his momentum back a little, so he got up. He was completely speechless.


    This product is just a local buns who have never seen the world before.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wu Chong and said contemptuously, "Master Wu, have you heard such a sentence?"Wu chongleng snorted: "what words?"


    "That''s who laughs last, who laughs best."


    Zheng Yuan said, then took a big step forward.


    He also raised his momentum to 90%.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s momentum began to counterattack. He not only compressed Wu Chong''s momentum of occupying his own territory, but also occupied two-thirds of Wu Chong''s territory.


    We can see who is strong and who is weak from here alone.


    Zheng Yuan''s momentum is stronger as he gets to the back.


    In a flash, Wu Chong''s body was shaken.


    Wu Zhong can also see that Zheng Yuan''s momentum is much stronger than himself.


    But he is still not reconciled.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Wu Chong roared like a mad dog, and then stepped forward again to enhance his momentum to the strongest.


    "You don''t have the ability to kill me."


    Zheng Yuan also stepped forward to raise his momentum completely.


    When Zheng Yuan''s momentum completely burst out, Wu Zhong''s momentum was suddenly madly compressed back.


    Fortunately, the momentum of this product is strong enough, or it will be completely crushed.


    Wu Chong''s body could no longer support him, and he was forced to take three steps backward.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two frightening lights, and then he gave a loud drink, flew up, and hit hard.


    The reason why he fought with Wu Chong to the end was to wait for this moment.


    The moment when Wu Chong''s momentum was completely suppressed was when Wu Chong''s defense was the weakest and he still had confidence.


    Only at this moment can he have a chance to occupy the top.


    After all, there is a big difference between his strength and Wu Zhong''s.


    Alas, Xiantian is indeed one level and one heavy heaven.


    His current strength can be said to be close to the ordinary fairy queen period.


    But there is still a big gap with the peak of fairy queen period.


    If you deal with the ordinary fairy queen period, as long as you use the power of the hand of hell, Zheng Yuan can easily overcome.


    But in the face of the peak of the fairy queen period, his chances of winning are pitifully low.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked Wu Zhong and hit his head with a fist.


    However, without waiting for the move to grow old, he suddenly changed his fist into a claw and grabbed Wu Chong''s chest.


    He attacks fiercely, changes moves fast, completely does not have the spot block, simply lets the human marvel.


    Wu Chong''s momentum has been suppressed, and his mentality and mood have not been completely relieved so far, so he can not organize a good counterattack.


    I saw his body a spin, quickly flash to the right after seven steps.


    He is not in the same situation as himself now. If he can''t make a comeback in time, he will fall below. Maybe he will capsize in the sewer.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let him have a little chance to breathe, and rushed up like a shadow.

 Chapter 661

    Zheng Yuan attacked more and more fiercely.


    His offensive was soon fully formed, like an avalanche of mountains, the autumn wind sweeping leaves in general.


    Originally, if ordinary people want to form a fierce attack, they have to spend more than 30 moves.


    However, since reaching the Ninth level of Qi training, Zheng Yuan only needs three moves to form an effective offensive.


    Now he''s giving up all his defense and attacking with all his strength.


    His first move is ferocious to the extreme. It has the power of chasing ghosts and breaking the sky and the earth.


    Generally, if you give up defense, it''s easy to have an empty goal.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    Because he knew that only in this way could he take Wu Chong by surprise, and then beat him up.


    Otherwise, once Wu Chong is allowed to relax, he will be in a bad situation.


    And he knows how to attack instead of defend.


    Attack as long as the ferocity to a certain extent, then there is no need to defend.


    Because the enemy has no ability to attack, even if the 360 degree omni-directional open door is exposed, why not.


    For example, to overcome strength with softness.


    When just reached the acme, rou can''t control it.


    However, although the truth is simple, it is not easy to do it.


    You have to have the courage to die.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to form an effective and ferocious attack if you always worry that others will seize the opportunity to attack your own empty door instead of letting go.


    Zheng Yuan is completely free now.


    Wu Chong was very depressed.


    Because he couldn''t find a chance to fight back.


    As a super strong man in the later period of Xiantian, he was attacked by a scum in the middle period of Xiantian. He didn''t have any fighting power. That''s really an insult.


    But he doesn''t feel much anger now.


    Because he has rich experience in fighting, he knows that the most taboo in fierce fighting is emotional instability.


    Irritability and anger will only make you lose your mind, affect your judgment, and then directly lead to a more dangerous situation.


    As long as we keep a good calm mood, we can find the opportunity to attack and win.


    So Wu Chong is now suppressing his anger, defending closely while waiting for the chance to fight back.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty moves passed.


    All of a sudden, Wu Zhong caught Zheng Yuan''s unimportant open door and attacked him. With one punch of his right hand, he cut into Zheng Yuan''s dense and stormy attack net from a very strange angle and hit him in the chest.


    However, at the critical moment, Zheng Yuan''s left hand cut down, then hit Wu Chong''s fist, and then hit him in the stomach.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had been on guard for such a long time.


    When Wu Chongli was forced to go back to defense.


    Originally, almost can pull occupy the top, did not expect the opportunity to miss so in vain.


    Wu Chongyi, for a time, was not to mention depressed and cowardly.


    Wu Chong''s eyes shot out two shocking lights, and then he made a big drink.


    He''s obviously starting to get angry.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how well cultivated and how calm a person is, once he is forced to a certain extent, he will be unable to bear it any longer.


    He let go of the defense, then hit Zheng Yuan''s chest with his right hand.


    It seems that he has given up.


    This move of his is a total loss of both sides.


    Because when he attacks Zheng Yuan''s chest, his head will also be hit by Zheng Yuan''s fist.


    If it is normal, self-respect identity, he will never and a fairy days of the generation so hard.


    But now he knows that only in this way can he push back Zheng Yuan and occupy the top.


    Otherwise, if you give in, you may capsize in the sewer.


    So after weighing the weight of the matter, he took such a bad policy regardless of everything.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to lose with Wu Zhong.


    Because his skill is weaker than Wu Chong''s. If he loses both sides, he will pay a higher price.


    Although, he has the blue heart Dan, but the recovery needs a little time.And Wu Chong won''t let him have a little more time.


    Once both sides are injured, Wu Zhong will take a crazy counterattack against him regardless of the injury.


    It''s hard to be immortal.


    However, he must not give in now.


    Because as soon as he makes a concession, he will be occupied by Wu Zhong immediately, and then he will be defeated like a mountain.


    He is now in a dilemma.


    However, the situation was urgent and Zheng Yuan couldn''t think much about it.


    He was so short that he turned his fist to Wu Chong''s left shoulder.


    So change posture, Wu Chongben attack to Zheng Yuan chest fist also forced to attack on Zheng Yuan''s shoulder.


    It''s also a win-win game.


    However, what is different from the original is that this kind of failure has not hurt the key.


    Wu Chong was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could come up with such a perfect countermeasure at such a critical moment.


    He was even more afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than all the opponents he had met before.


    As in the case just now, even the most intelligent and flexible people will only choose to either lose or dodge.


    Only Zheng Yuan could think of a way to change the situation.


    People who are not so calm can never think of such a wonderful way.


    If Wu Chongxiao let Zheng Yuan live today, he will become the strongest enemy of their Tianlei sect in the future.


    So he planned that no matter what the cost, he would get rid of Zheng Yuan to avoid future trouble.


    Zheng Yuan hardly hesitated, regardless of the injury, frantically rushed to Wu Chong.


    Wu Chong was stunned because he didn''t expect Zheng to adopt such an alternative method.


    Just because of this, I lost the chance immediately.


    Once again, he was in a worse situation.


    Zheng Yuan endured the pain and launched a fierce attack.


    His people looked as if they had become ten, with a shadow from time to time.


    For a while, Wu Chong Yi did not have the strength to fight back, nor did he have the strength to organize and defend well.


    Originally thought to be able to seize the top of a move, but turned into a dangerous situation.


    Wu Zhong never thought of this in advance.


    Wu Zilin, who was watching the battle, was shocked and depressed when he saw that his father was completely below.


    "Damn, who is this boy? Why is it so evil that even my father can''t get away with it? "


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan caught Wu Chong''s unimportant empty door and hit him on the chest.


    Wu Chong snorted and stepped back seven steps.


    Where he went, there were footprints three centimeters deep on the ground.

 Chapter 662

    When Wu Chong was about to say something, he suddenly felt the sweetness of his throat and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He has been injured.


    However, fortunately, the crucial moment to avoid, so the injury is not serious.


    Seeing that his father vomited blood, Wu Zilin was shocked and cried out, "father, are you ok?"


    Wu Chong took a deep breath, then took out a top grade Da Huan Dan and ate it. He suppressed the injury in his body and said, "Zilin, don''t worry. It''s OK for my father."


    Then a trace of disdain passed around the corner of his mouth: "if this boy wants to hurt me, it will take him a hundred years."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He also knew that Wu Chonggang had quietly transferred the key at the critical moment.


    Although he seems to have hit Wu Zhong on the chest, he only hit the right side of the chest.


    This way, for a strong person in the later stage of the immortal level, the damage caused is limited.


    Seriously, he''s a little impressed with it.


    At that critical moment, I could keep calm.


    He had already seen that Wu Chong knew that he could not avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack, so he simply did not dodge and put all his energy into the last moment. In this way, he could not only avoid the key points at the critical moment, but also paralyze others.


    That''s an old fox.


    If it was someone else, he would think that Wu Chong was seriously injured and began to relax his vigilance.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan knew for the first time that he missed the target. He wanted to attack and kill Wu Chong in one go.


    However, the internal injury has been completely attacked.


    Originally, his internal injury was not serious, but after the desperate attack just now, his internal injury has been aggravated, and he can no longer organize fierce attacks.


    This way, even if you hit Wu Zhong again, it won''t do him much damage.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, quickly and quietly took out a blue heart Dan to eat.


    Wu Zhong stares at Zheng Yuan, and his expression is extremely cold: "I don''t know how many years no one has been able to hurt my leader. Boy, you are really not simple."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Wu big headmaster, flatter."


    When Wu Chong turned his right hand, a strange shaped knife appeared in his hand.


    The knife is a little slender and lightning shaped.


    On the blade, there are nine strange holes like lips.


    Wu Chong reached out and stroked the sword.


    He stroked gently, as if he were stroking his wife''s skin.


    Then, he said faintly: "this is my weapon. I haven''t used it for more than 20 years. You should be honored now."


    Say, two sharp cold awns shot out in the eyes.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I really feel very honored now."


    Wu Chong gave a cold hum, then pointed the thunder god sword at Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, a cold and incomparable murderous spirit rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Then he walked to Zhengyuan and forced it.


    He didn''t walk fast, but he was so heavy and powerful that he made a loud sound of footsteps.


    The sound of the footstep was very strange. It had a disturbing effect, like a requiem from hell.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn.


    He knew that Wu Chong''s strength with top magic weapon in hand would be very terrible, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He turned his right hand into a claw and called out the hand of hell.


    At this time, Wu Chong''s speed suddenly increased, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Wen Yuan.


    Then he gave a big drink and chopped a knife.


    All of a sudden, three lightning shaped shadows appeared on Raytheon''s knife. The shape of the sword was straight towards Zheng Yuan, and it was extremely sharp.


    Zheng Yuan felt that Wu Zhong''s knife immediately blocked all his attack routes, forcing him to retreat and dodge.


    However, he knows that he must not retreat now.


    Wu Chong''s knife is just a prelude to his crazy attack.


    As long as he stepped back, Wu Chong''s attack would be formed, and then he would attack like a raging wave.


    Then, by that time, he will be completely passive.In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the three lightning shaped knives came over.


    Zheng Yuan body a very strange twist, then avoided their attack.


    But before he could relax, Wu Chong came forward and cut ten swords in a row, forming an impenetrable attack net.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer, and his right hand clawed into the net.


    If it''s someone else, it''s very easy to cut his arm if he pokes his hand into such a fierce attack net.


    But Zheng Yuan is not worried about this.


    His hand of hell is extremely hard. No matter how sharp or powerful the weapon is, it can''t be hurt.


    What''s more, he got in from a dead corner, so he won''t be cut down so easily.


    In fact, Wu Chong''s attack dead angle is almost negligible.


    But Zheng Yuan caught it in the first place.


    Moreover, the danger of the dead corner is not high, and you can go back to defense at any time, so Wu Chong has never cared.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan did not dare to attack from that corner.


    Because it''s easy to get in, it''s hard to get out.


    Once from there to attack in, then wait for the fate of the only break.


    Sure enough, seeing Zheng Yuan coming in from a dead corner and attacking his chest, Wu Chong was not worried.


    He said with a sneer: "boy, it seems that I''m looking up to you. It turns out that you''re just a poor man. It''s naive to attack from here."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly chopped Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand.


    Just listen to a local sound, the thunder god knife cut in Zheng Yuan''s right hand, made a loud noise.


    Wu Zhong was so shocked that the thunder god knife almost flew out of his hand.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what''s the matter? How can this boy''s right hand be harder than refined steel?"


    However, at the moment, there is no time for him to think more.


    When a blow failed to work, he knew that it was not good. He quickly stepped back and slashed three times in an attempt to stop Zheng Yuan''s attack and try to regain his breath so that he could continue to take the initiative.


    However, how could Zheng Yuan let him achieve his wish.


    I saw Zheng Yuan''s right hand flying up and down, just like a dragon on the sea.


    Regardless of everything, Zheng Yuan directly used the hand of hell to bear Wu Zhong''s fierce three sabres, and then took advantage of the situation to attack his chest.


    Wu Chongxiao has lost his chance and his power is weak. If he doesn''t retreat, he will be hit in the chest, and his situation will be even worse.


    So he no longer hesitated and stepped back.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "leader Wu, Feng Shui turns around. You''ve attacked so many moves just now. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    He said, then waved the hand of hell, crazy attack up.


    In fact, Zheng Yuangang just directly withstood Wu Chong''s three sabres with his hand, and his arm was a little numb.


    However, he knew that he was at the critical moment of life and death. If Wu Chong was allowed to take the initiative again, he would be killed if he didn''t have a hundred moves.


    So he didn''t hesitate for a moment, and immediately attacked like a maggot with bones.

 Chapter 663

    Soon, Zheng Yuan came close to Wu Chong''s body and grabbed his left shoulder.


    Wu Zhong is not in a hurry. He waves his sword to block Zheng Yuan''s move. Then he goes to the left rear by mistake and plans to rally and wait for a counter attack.


    However, as soon as he stepped back three steps, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. Zheng Yuan had already walked around him like a ghost, clawing at his back heart.


    Wu Chongyi didn''t find out how Zheng Yuan came behind him. His face changed and he turned back to fight back.


    In the blink of an eye, Thor''s knife struck the hand of hell and made a piercing sound again.


    However, because Wu chongcang was busy fighting back, he couldn''t send out his skill very well, so he was shocked back for a moment.


    Zheng Yuan got the upper hand and continued to attack.


    Although Wu Chong''s own skill is far better than Zheng Yuan''s, Zheng Yuan''s use of the power of the hand of hell, the difference between them is not too big.


    In addition, Wu Chong could not give full play to the power of Lei Shendao, so he was attacked and retreated for a while.


    Wu Zilin thought that his father would be able to solve Zheng Yuan''s problem easily after using the thunder sword.


    Did not expect thirty moves, however, father not only failed to cut off Zheng Yuan, but also in the downwind.


    He could not help feeling depressed to the extreme: "how can this boy be such a demon?"


    Wu Chong himself also feels extremely weak now.


    As a strong immortal queen, but also in the use of top-level magic weapons, unexpectedly can not defeat a middle-aged immortal, really lost face to the Laolao family.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand and said, "what''s the matter with this boy''s right hand? Why can it be black and hard? He can''t even chop the thunder sabre. What magic skill has he practiced? "


    Like most people, they don''t know that there is such a thing as hell''s hand in this world. So when they see that Zheng Yuan''s right hand has become so terrible, they think that he has practiced some evil skills.


    After pushing Wu Chong back for ten steps, Zheng Yuan suddenly flew up and grabbed him with all his strength.


    In a flash, all the air around was driven up by it, and it rushed to Wu Chong.


    Wu Chong''s face became solemn.


    He stopped going backwards.


    Experienced, he knew that if he gave in again, Zheng Yuan''s offensive would start like a tidal current. At that time, he would be completely passive, just like he had been fighting for the first time before. Maybe he would get hurt again.


    It''s fair to be hurt without using magic weapons.


    If you are injured with the thunder god knife, you will become the laughing stock of the whole forbidden world.


    Wu Zhong''s eyes flashed out Mori Leng''s murderous chance, and he said: "don''t be proud, boy."


    He clenched his teeth, opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, which was all sprayed on the Thor knife.


    All of a sudden, the thunder god sword released a blood red gas.


    Wu Zhong didn''t hesitate any more. He made a full effort to fight Zheng Yuan''s hell claw.


    The knife was so fierce that it made a thunderous sound.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s hell hand and Thor''s knife hit hard together.


    With a huge bang like the collapse of heaven and earth, the ground between them suddenly exploded, forming a big pit with a radius of 10 meters and a depth of 5 meters.


    Zheng Yuan and Wu Chong were also shocked to gush blood rain at their mouths and fell back and flew out.


    Zheng Yuan fell 30 steps away.


    Wu Chong only fell more than 20 steps away.


    From this we can see that Zheng Yuan''s injury is more important than Wu''s.


    Wu Zilin, who stayed in the 100 meter exterior battle, was also shocked by the fierce waves and spat out blood. He fell 20 steps away.


    The two elders of Tianlei sect, who had been knocked out by Zheng Yuan, were swept away 30 steps.


    They groaned and opened their eyes, but soon they fell into a coma again.


    Almost at the same time, Zheng Yuan and Wu Zhong struggled to get up together.


    Zheng Yuan is now seriously injured.


    In fact, he can hardly get up now. He is supported by his strong will.


    Because he knew that Wu Chong''s injury was lighter than his own.


    Once Wu Zhong finds that he is seriously injured, he will attack him regardless of everything, and then he will be finished.After standing up, he no longer hesitated about anything, again quietly took out a blue heart Dan to eat.


    However, since he has just taken a blue heart pill for a short time, it will take half an hour for him to take it again.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with your right hand? Why is it that only the mid-term cultivation of immortal heaven can produce such terrible power? " Wu Zhong looked at Zheng Yuan''s right hand with a little fear.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Wu big headmaster, we seem not familiar, so why should tell you, again take me a move."


    Wu Chong was surprised: "how could this boy be hurt so lightly? How could they even have the ability to launch an attack? "


    He knew that he had been seriously injured. Although he still had some attack and defense ability, he could not sustain for long.


    So he didn''t want to fight Zheng Yuan again for the time being.


    However, he did not change his look. He hummed coldly: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. The green mountains will not change and the water will flow. We''ll see you later. However, you wait for me. One day, I will certainly tear you to pieces. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape."


    He said, and rushed over.


    Wu Zhong didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and flashed to Wu Zilin''s side, picked him up, and then fled to the South as fast as he could.


    Zheng Yuan was just bluffing, so he did not chase after less than 100 steps.


    He watched Wu Zhong disappear from his sight, and then relaxed: "he was scared away at last."


    His face became very pale in an instant, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then knelt on one knee.


    However, he did not rest or use his skills to heal.


    He took a deep breath, managed to suppress the injury, took back the hand of hell, and then turned to run west.


    He knew that Wu Chong was a very smart man. Although he was not smart enough because he was seriously injured, he would soon find something wrong and kill him. So he had to leave quickly.


    Just as Zheng Yuan expected, Wu Zhong was puzzled to find that Zheng Yuan had not caught up with him after running three miles.


    It is reasonable to say that he is seriously injured at the moment. Zheng Yuan has no reason to let him go. Why don''t he come now.


    At this time, his brain was also ashamed to return to the usual shrewd.


    He suddenly thought of something: "no, that boy''s injury is more serious than me. Just now he was just bluffing. Damn, he was cheated."


    He quickly went back to the original place, but where can see Zheng Yuan''s figure.


    He was so angry that he stamped his foot: "cheap boy, don''t let me touch you next time, or I''ll have to pull your tendon and peel your skin."


    Now Wu Zhong doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He thought that the main reason why he suffered so much this time was that he didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to have such a powerful mace, so he was too careless.


    If we attack seriously at the beginning, Zheng Yuan will not have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Next time you meet Zheng Yuan, Wu Chong is confident that he will be solved within ten moves.

 Chapter 664

    Zheng Yuan ran out more than thirty miles in one breath.


    At this time, he came to a mountain.


    He found a relatively hidden dry cave, and then went in to exercise self-healing.


    Although he was seriously injured, it took him only an hour to recover completely because he ate blue heart pill.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took off the three changes and restored his original appearance.


    Then he took out a clean suit from the space ring and put it on.


    In this way, even if you meet Wu Zhong and others again, you won''t be recognized.


    However, Zheng Yuan won''t go out for the time being. Instead, he plans to spend the night in the cave tonight.


    So he went for firewood and made a fire.


    Soon, the dark cave became bright.


    Zheng Yuan sat cross knee beside the fire, summoned some dry food from the space ring to eat.


    After suffering for a long time, he was very hungry.


    After eating, Zheng Yuan felt a little idle and bored, so he summoned the sky array from the space ring.


    In addition to three kinds of array, there are also many array theories recorded in Tianzhen.


    Those arrays and array theories are very clever.


    Especially those array theories are the origin of all arrays.


    Zheng Yuan was pleasantly surprised.


    He found that this day''s array was far stronger than he had imagined.


    As long as we fully understand the origin theory recorded in Tianzhen, we can master all the arrays in the world.


    It''s always the same.


    All arrays are derived from the origin.


    So before learning the array, master the theory first.


    Zheng Yuanzai carefully examined all the array theories.


    However, those array theories are very profound and have a lot of significance. Zheng Yuan will not be able to understand them for a while.


    It took him a night to get a little bit of it.


    At the same time, he found that the sky array was incomplete, so the theory and array recorded above were incomplete.


    He guessed that there should be another half of the sky array. As long as we get it completely, it will be easier to master it.


    Zheng Yuan planned to get the other half of Tianzhen anyway.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible for him to force it, so he had to let it go.


    After all, he didn''t know where the other half was.


    Things like Tianzhen, which are against the heaven, may not only appear in the forbidden world, but also in the city, or in the realm of cultivation and so on.


    Therefore, if we deliberately look for it, we will not only get nothing, but also waste time.


    Zheng Yuan knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Tianzhen can''t be mastered in a few days, so he doesn''t want to be in a corner any more.


    He took the sky array back into the space ring, and then left the cave.


    Now he has to hurry back to Tianya city.


    He had made an appointment with AO Tong yesterday. It''s not good to break the appointment.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to rush back to Tianya city.


    After that, he rushed to the dilapidated house.


    Aotong is waiting there now.


    Zheng Yuan walked over and said apologetically, "Ao Tong, I''m sorry. I was out of town last night. I''m back now."


    Aotong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just here."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll help you with the treatment now."


    Ao Tong nodded: "please."


    "You''re sitting cross on the floor now."


    Aotong did not think much and sat down.


    Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and used sanshengshen to acupuncture her head.


    About half an hour later, 36 silver needles were inserted into Aotong''s head.


    At this time, the white smoke came out of Aotong''s head.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan removed the silver needle from Aotong''s head.


    "Well, Aotong, the needling has been finished. Do you remember now?" Zheng Yuan looks at Ao Tong, soft voice way.


    Aotong opened his eyes and looked at Zheng Yuan. His expression was still cold. He shook his head and said, "I still can''t remember anything."Zheng Yuan was surprised and frowned: "what''s the matter? I have completely opened all the blocked meridians in your head. I should have recovered my memory. Is there something wrong? "


    Ao Tong stood up, then chuckled.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood: "well, you are deliberately playing a trick on me, see how I treat you."


    He said and rushed to Aotong.


    Originally, Ao Tong has recovered his memory, but he is deliberately cheating Zheng Yuan to make him worried.


    "Who told you to save me now?"


    Ao Tong side is smiling, at the same time hastened to escape.


    Not long after, Aotong ran to a huge peach tree.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan caught up with her, picked her up and threw her into the air.


    Although Aotong was a master of lightness skill, he was surprised: "what are you doing, dead Zheng Yuan? Do you want to kill me? "


    Even so, she did not use her own lightness skills to fall down, but let her body fall down.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan would catch him.


    She is full of trust in Zheng Yuan.


    Sure enough, soon Zheng Yuan reached out and caught her steadily.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "Ao Tong, is it fun? Do you want to do it again? "


    Ao Tong stretched out his hand and hit Zheng Yuan on the shoulder: "what''s funny? It''s not a child. Do you want to kill me, and then go to soak other women?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "smart, you can guess it."


    "You bad guy." Ao Tong suddenly bit Zheng Yuan''s right shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel much pain, but he cried with exaggeration: "Ao Tong, take it easy. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Smart men, sometimes in front of women, is to serve a little soft.


    Ao Tong this just let go of Zheng Yuan''s shoulder, elated way: "since you know wrong, then let you go."


    Zheng Yuan put Aotong down and said softly, "Aotong, I miss you so much."


    Aotong affectionate way: "I am also."


    The eyes of the two people were opposite, the sparks were bursting, and everything was silent.


    Soon, the lips of the two fit perfectly together.


    They burst into a ecstatic kiss.


    Two people for each other''s thoughts all vent in this exciting kiss.


    After a while, Aotong''s body became hot.


    However, at the critical moment, Zheng Yuan gently pushed Aotong away.


    Aotong red face, panting, a little confused looking at Zheng Yuan: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Aotong, we have to bear it for a while now, because you will be noticed by master when you go back."


    A word awakened the dreamer.


    Aotong immediately recovered calm, nodded: "you said it is not bad, almost missed."

 Chapter 665

    Although Aotong has now completely recovered her memory, Zheng didn''t intend to let her leave xiandiemen so soon.


    Because his cultivation of nine levels of Qi training has not been stabilized, it is difficult for him to separate himself to protect Ao Tong.


    Aotong is relatively safe to stay in xiandiemen.


    He plans to wait until the cultivation is completely stable, to destroy the Tianlei sect, and then take Ao Tong to leave.


    Anyway, it''s only two or three months, so it''s not urgent.


    And then, with his ability, he can take away Aotong at any time. Xiandiemen has no ability to stop him.


    Aotong doesn''t plan to leave xiandiemen so soon.


    In order to repay master''s kindness, she plans to spend a good time with her.


    Although I didn''t know Qingyu for long, she had a lot of feelings for her.


    Therefore, she did not want to let master know that she had recovered her memory.


    They are both masters of cultivation, with strong willpower, so even if the evil fire is burning now, a pure heart formula can calm down immediately.


    Soon, their looks and mentality returned to normal, and then they sat down back to back under the peach tree, chatting about what they had seen and heard in the forbidden world.


    When talking about what he was almost given by Wu Zilin, Ao Tong felt a little scared.


    Although she gave it to Zheng Yuan for the first time, she is a proud person. She can''t tolerate anything except the man she likes. Otherwise, she will suffer for a lifetime. Maybe she will do something stupid at that time.


    So she is very grateful to Qingyu.


    Zheng Yuan turned his head, looked at Ao Tong''s eyes, and said firmly: "Ao Tong, don''t worry, I will kill Wu Zilin, kill the Tianlei sect and avenge you."


    Ao Tong said: "Zheng Yuan, thank you, but just get rid of Wu Zilin. Tianlei sect doesn''t need to be destroyed. It''s so strong that you can''t destroy it yourself."


    She didn''t want to plead with the Tianlei sect, but worried that Zheng Yuan was in danger.


    After all, Tianlei sect is the second largest sect in the world. There are not only a large number of celestial strongmen, but also two supreme elders whose accomplishments are close to those of celestial.


    No matter how tough Zheng Yuan is, it''s hard to fight him with his own strength.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "Ao Tong, after killing Wu Zilin, Wu Zhong will be angry, at that time will be crazy revenge to us, so in order not to let you and other friends hurt, we must cut the grass roots."


    Aotong knew that Zheng Yuan was right and nodded: "I understand, but you must be careful. If you have any problems, I don''t want to live."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Ao Tong said, "I believe you."


    Then he put his head in Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    They just hugged each other.


    Instead of talking, they closed their eyes and enjoyed the peace around them.


    About ten minutes later, Ao Tong opened his eyes and said, "by the way, Zheng Yuan, I want to accompany my master for a year, and then I''ll go back with you, OK?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "no problem. I''ll accompany you to xiandiemen."


    Aotong was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. "


    To be honest, she didn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan.


    Because she''s had enough of lovesickness.


    Before, Zheng Yuan went to ghost island, she thought about him almost all the time.


    Every time after work, she always rushed back to the villa at the first time, hoping to see Zheng Yuan come back.


    Because Zheng Yuan promised that as soon as he came back, he would come to the villa to find her.


    But every time I went home, I was disappointed.


    If Zheng Yuan also joined the xiandiemen, then they could meet each other every day.


    Zheng Yuan said: "in two days, the five sects will hold a recruitment meeting in Tianya City, and then I will attend it."


    He plans to enter Taoyuan by joining xiandiemen, and then find the location of Tianlei sect.


    When the cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi training is completely stabilized, then go to destroy the thunder sect.


    "However, xiandiemen only accept female disciples. If a man wants to be a handyman, he has no status."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK, as long as I can be with you.""It''s very kind of you, Zheng Yuan." Ao Tong feels a little happy.


    Zheng Yuan took out a blue heart pill from the space ring and said, "Zheng Yuan, this blue heart pill is for you."


    Ao Tong knew the magic effect of blue heart pill from last night''s auction, so now he was surprised to see Zheng Yuan take it out: "Zheng Yuan, where did you get blue heart pill from? Isn''t there only two blue heart pills? Haven''t you been photographed by Yin Yang Zi and master Wushi? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "who said there were only two blue heart pills? I took the two blue heart pills at the auction last night."


    Aotong suddenly said: "I see. Did you go to the auction last night? Why didn''t I see you


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "Ao Tong, guess which one was me last night? If you guess right, there''s a prize. "


    Aotong for this how can guess, after all, last night so many people, and she did not care.


    But, she suddenly thought of something, a little excited way: "last night that with Wu Chong rob things of the local tyrant will not be you."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Aotong, it''s so smart to find you."


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "it''s not that I''m smart, but that you can be the focus wherever you go. You went to the auction last night, but you didn''t do anything. It''s really abnormal. So I thought of the local tyrant. The more he looked, the more he looked like you. So I guess it was you. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I see. I thought I was a very low-key person."


    Ao Tong white his one eye: "if you are a low-key person, then there is no low-key person in this world."


    Then, she blinked and said with a smile: "I have guessed it. What reward are you going to give me?"


    Zheng Yuan summoned the platinum necklace inlaid with a big pearl from the space ring: "Aotong, here you are. Do you like it?"


    Aotong eyes a bright: "good beautiful pearl necklace, thank you, Zheng Yuan, I like it very much."


    After a pause, she sighed: "however, it''s not suitable to wear this in the forbidden area. I have to go back and wear it again."


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    At this time, a girl''s voice rang out: "elder martial sister Aotong, where are you? Elder Qingyu wants to see you. "


    Ao Tong put the Pearl Necklace away and said, "it''s younger martial sister Xiaoli. I have to go back."


    Zheng Yuan stood up with her: "OK, be careful. Come to me if you have anything."


    Ao Tong nodded, hugged Zheng Yuan tightly, and then went out.

 Chapter 666

    After Aotong left, Zheng Yuan also set out to return to Tianya inn.


    However, in order not to make people suspicious, he took a different road.


    About ten minutes later, he passed a noodle shop and suddenly smelled a delicious smell of beef.


    "Delicious beef noodles."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    He was very fond of beef noodles when he was a child.


    But when I grow up, I eat very little.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like it anymore, but the beef noodles bought in the outside world have completely changed.


    When he was a child, the economic development was not fast, most of the Chinese people were simple, and the food was enough.


    However, when they grow up, in order to earn more money, those bosses begin to cut corners. If they can use the meat of dead cattle, they will never use fresh meat.


    If you can use industrial salt, try not to use standard salt.


    Rotten vegetables, as far as possible from the area to pick not rotten.


    Even the oil should be waste oil.


    So it''s hard to find a bowl of pure beef noodles in the city.


    Now the smell of beef noodles coming out of this noodle shop is very pure.


    So for a moment, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but move his fingers.


    Then he remembered that he had not had breakfast.


    So he went in.


    The decoration of this noodle shop is very generous. It makes people feel good to eat in it.


    The business of this noodle shop is very prosperous. When Zheng Yuan went in, there was no vacancy.


    But he was lucky.


    Just now a table of guests finished their meal and got up to leave.


    So Zheng Yuan went over and sat down.


    However, just as he was about to order noodles, four guests came, two men and two women, all of whom were twenty years old.


    "This position is ours. Please get out of here."


    Among them, a young man with obscene appearance yelled at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "Alas, it''s not good to eat a bowl of noodles quietly. There are so many goods in the world that need beating."


    He looked at the goods, light way: "sorry, this position is I sit down first."


    "I don''t care whether you sit first or later. In a word, ye Kai has already taken a fancy to this position. Go away quickly." The wretched youth said with disdain.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that you have a good background."


    Ye Kai said with an air: "yes, I''m a disciple of xiandiemen. The master of xiandiemen is my aunt. If you offend Ye Kai, you offend xiandiemen. If you offend xiandiemen, you don''t want to live tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product is just a miscellaneous disciple of xiandiemen. He dares to be so arrogant.


    Look, there are people who think they are.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank and said coldly, "don''t affect my mood of eating noodles. Go away."


    Ye Kai couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of them.


    Before that, as long as he reported the name of xiandiemen, except for the disciples of the five major sects, the rest of them were scared to apologize.


    Ye Kai felt very angry for a moment, and said harshly, "boy, do you dare to put our fairy butterfly gate in your eyes?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''ve wronged me a little by saying that. Xiandiemen is one of the five major sects. They are powerful and powerful. How can I look down on you? I just look down on you. I''m just a bad handyman. I dare to cheat outside under the name of xiandiemen."


    Ye Kai had no idea that Zheng Yuan knew so well about xiandiemen.


    Generally, outsiders don''t know that the male disciples of xiandiemen are handyman disciples.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother ye? It turns out that you are just a handyman. I thought you could get us into the immortal butterfly gate. It seems that you lied to us."


    The two girls who came with Ye Kai were a little contemptuous.


    "What has the final say," said Ye Kai, "don''t mention anything nonsense. This little boy knows nothing at all. My aunt is the principal of the Fairy Butterfly assembly. The matter of recruiting his disciples is entirely up to her. Whoever wants to let her in, let Whoever enters, who will seal the seal. So I want you to join xiandiemen. It''s all in one sentence. "The two girls were dubious: "really?"


    Ye Kaixin swore: "don''t worry, I Ye Kai never cheat. As long as you believe me, I will get you into the immortal butterfly gate."


    The two girls said, "well, we believe you."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "are there too many women without brains now?"


    Ye Kai was relieved to see that the two girls had believed his words.


    He finally caught up with such two beautiful and easy to cheat girls. How could he just miss them.


    He can''t get them into the inner courtyard, but he can get them into the outer courtyard.


    So strictly speaking, he didn''t cheat them.


    Ye Kai glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, you don''t know how to pretend to understand. You will damage our young master''s reputation. Let''s see how we deal with you."


    He said, with one punch, he attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t look at him. He picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table with his left hand and threw them into Ye Kai''s wrist.


    Ye Kaili made a shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "hurry to disappear from my eyes, or I will put all the chopsticks on the table into your body."


    Ye Kai''s face turned pale with fright.


    He knew that he had met a real master.


    He is just a yellow level generation, in front of ordinary people can be a bit, but in the face of Xuanji level above the master, then just like Xiaoqiang is not enough to see.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and ran away.


    His three little friends also left immediately.


    They saw that Zheng Yuan was so fierce, and they could not help but have a little fear of him.


    When he came to the door of the noodle shop, ye kaicai regained a little courage. Then he glared at Zheng Yuan and scolded: "boy, if you offend me, you will die. Xiandiemen will not let you go."


    As soon as he spoke, Zheng Yuan threw out another chopstick.


    The chopsticks shot like an arrow and thrust into Ye Kai''s left shoulder.


    Ye Kai uttered a shrill cry again.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He was so scared that he ran away like a lost dog.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this should be able to eat a bowl of noodles quietly."


    He called the waiter and ordered a bowl of beef noodle.


    Soon, Xiao Er brought up the beef noodles.


    Zheng Yuan picked up the chopsticks and tasted them.


    The beef noodles here are really delicious. The beef is tender and smooth, the soup is sweet, and the noodles are very elastic.


    This is the best beef noodle Zheng Yuanyuan has ever had since he was born.

 Chapter 667

    It''s rare to meet such delicious beef noodles. Zheng Yuan had a big appetite and ate three bowls in a row.


    Since Xiuzhen, he has seldom been so happy.


    Originally, Xiuzhen could open up the valley only after reaching the second level of Qi training. At that time, you don''t need to eat.


    But Zheng Yuan did not create a valley.


    Because after Pigu, I have no interest in food.


    And he was born with a lot of food eating cells.


    So I don''t want to miss any food.


    Now he is a little lucky that he had foresight before, otherwise he would not be able to eat such delicious beef noodles today.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s a kind of happiness to eat delicious food."


    After eating, Zheng Yuan checked out.


    As soon as he walked out of the noodle shop, he suddenly heard Qin Xinyan''s joyful cry: "brother Li."


    Zheng Yuan quite surprised: "she will not have recognized me?"


    Soon, Qin Xinyan and Qin Suyan came near.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at Qin Xinyan. He pretended that he didn''t know her at all. He asked with a puzzled face: "girl, are you calling me? I don''t seem to be Li. We don''t seem to know each other, do we? "


    Qin Xinyan saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly. Her original excited mood was immediately replaced by disappointment, and then she felt extremely sorry: "sorry, big brother, I recognize the wrong person."


    He saw that Zheng Yuan''s back was very similar to Li Tong''s, so he rushed over regardless.


    As a matter of fact, Zheng Yuan had noticed this problem for a long time, so when he became a great man in Yirong, he made his skeleton a little bigger by using his skills.


    Most people can''t see the similarity.


    But Qin Xinyan is a girl with strong intuition, so she feels very similar when she first sees Zheng Yuan''s background.


    Qin Suyan complained: "elder sister, I have said that you have recognized the wrong person for a long time, but you don''t believe it. That Li Tong must have been killed by master Huoshen and elder brother Wu last night."


    Qin Xinyan''s face became gloomy.


    She knew that Qin Suyan had a point.


    She saw Wu Zilin come back safely tonight, so she didn''t have to guess that Zheng Yuan had been killed last night.


    It''s just that she''s a little lucky.


    Zheng Yuan felt that Qin Suyan was too poor to beat. He really wanted to kick her.


    Of course, I can only think about it.


    Now if you really kick Qin Suyan, you will be irritable.


    He didn''t care about Qin Suyan, but looked at Qin Xinyan and said, "it''s OK."


    To be honest, he is a little grateful to Qin Xinyan.


    They are just friends. I didn''t expect that she should be so concerned about herself.


    However, in order not to let people know that he was the local tyrant brother at the auction last night, he had to bear not to recognize her.


    With that, he turned and left.


    As he walked, Zheng Yuan sighed: "she almost recognized it. It seems that women''s intuition is really accurate."


    Fortunately, that Wu Chong is not a woman, otherwise maybe he will recognize her.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s background, Qin Xinyan frowned: "I don''t know what happened just now. Looking at his back, I feel that he looks like brother Li."


    Qin Suyan wanted to say something, but suddenly she thought of something. She was surprised and said, "sister, you don''t like that ugly monster, do you? How else would you care so much about him? "


    Qin Xinyan glanced at her sister and said, "what''s ugly? Su Yan, you are always so impolite. Although elder brother Li is not pretty, he is kind-hearted and has the courage to do things. He is much better than those good-looking men who have nothing to do all day and eat, drink and play around depending on their family power."


    Although Qin Suyan is very unconvinced, she doesn''t dare to talk back to her sister.


    But she felt more and more that her sister was in love with Li Tong.


    She pouted her lips and said, "what''s so ugly? Elder brother Wu is much better for him. That guy can''t catch up with elder brother Wu. Well, I don''t know why my sister likes him. "


    About twenty minutes later, Zheng Yuan returned to Tianya inn.


    Just then Wu Chong and Wu Zilin came out of it together.However, they did not recognize Zheng Yuan, and did not even look at him.


    Zheng Yuan also pretended to brush past them as if nothing had happened and walked into the inn.


    As soon as he got back to the door of the guest room, he saw sun Yong.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother sun, did you find anything good at auction last night?"


    Sun Yongtan said: "well, don''t mention it. The first-class auction is just a gathering of local tyrants. Although I took 10 million gold coins with me, I couldn''t get anything. In this first-class auction, 10 million is not money at all. The first item sold at a high price of 10 million. It''s never happened before, In the past, the first item was the most. It would be auctioned for more than 8 million yuan. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "is it so exaggerated?"


    Sun Yong said: "it''s no exaggeration, brother Zheng. Do you know how much money was sold at the highest auction last night?"


    Of course, Zheng Yuan knows, but now he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything: "how much?"


    "You don''t believe it. Five billion yuan is the assets of a big sect. Before that, at previous auctions, the highest auction price was just over 2 billion yuan, so last night was a record breaking. " Sun Yong is very excited.


    Zheng Yuan opened his door and said: "it seems that last night was wonderful."


    "It''s not only wonderful, it''s extremely exciting. No auction can be so fierce. Although I didn''t get anything last night, it''s very worthwhile to see such a wonderful auction scene."


    Sun Yong also went into the room with Zheng Yuan, and then talked about what he saw and heard last night.


    "The local tyrant brother last night was so powerful. He not only threw money like water, but also dared to rob things from the leader of Tianlei sect. It was the first time I saw such a person who was not afraid of power. I wanted to get to know him, but I didn''t expect to find him after the auction


    When sun Yong said this, he looked depressed.


    Zheng Yuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother sun, don''t worry. People like him will be the focus of the whole audience no matter where they go, so maybe we can meet them at any conference in the future, and then we can make friends with him."


    Sun Yongxi said, "brother Zheng is right."


    After chatting for a while, sun Yong left.


    But Zheng Yuan had nothing to do, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then lay on the bed to rest.

 Chapter 668

    Three days later, the recruitment meeting of the five sects was held in the central square of Tianya city.


    The central square is not only the largest square in Tianya City, but also the largest in the whole forbidden area, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    The recruitment of apprentices by the five major sects is the biggest event in the whole forbidden world.


    Almost all the young people under 30 in the whole forbidden area were attracted to participate.


    The recruitment standards of the five major sects are not more than 30 years old.


    Because people over the age of 30, regardless of their bone age or meridians, are fixed. Even if they have talent, they have no future.


    Therefore, the cultivation of ancient martial arts should be carried out as early as possible.


    At the moment, the central square is full of people.


    A lot of people have been waiting here since last night.


    In order to join the five sects, they all fought hard.


    For most ordinary people, joining the five schools is the beginning of changing their fate.


    So everyone is full of energy.


    However, the recruitment of the five sects is very strict. Without first-class talent, they will never be selected.


    The acceptance rate is only one percent.


    That is to say, only 100 people can be selected after 10000 people participate.


    But even so, it can not offset the enthusiasm of the people.


    Almost everyone who comes to participate in the audit is full of confidence in themselves. They all think that they are one of the ten thousand talents, and that they will be selected in the end.


    Some even took part in several conferences.


    Every time they lose the election, they will find an excuse for themselves, saying that they are not lucky, so they won''t be elected.


    As long as you meet a bole who knows how to appreciate yourself, you will be selected, and eventually become a strong one in the world of famous earthquake prohibition.


    Zheng Yuan arrived near noon.


    At the moment, the recruitment of the major sects is in full swing.


    When Zheng Yuan walked into the square, he saw people with depressed faces everywhere.


    There are many eyes red, hiding in the side of secretly crying.


    Needless to say, they are all losers.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the scene was very similar to the outside city when the college entrance examination was released.


    The faces of those who didn''t get into the university are so similar to those who have lost the election.


    From another point of view, the recruitment meeting of the five schools is similar to the college entrance examination, which is a turning point in life.


    Zheng Yuan sympathized with those who lost the election, and then went to the recruiting site of xiandiemen.


    Xiandiemen is divided into two places to recruit disciples. One is specially used to recruit inner disciples. There are many beautiful young girls.


    It will be supervised by an inner door elder, so it is very strict.


    The other is for recruiting outside disciples. Most of them are men in line, only a few girls occasionally.


    Generally, girls go to the inner gate first to participate in the audit. If they can''t pass, some will lower their requirements and come to the outer gate.


    The idea is that the outer gate is also a part of the fairy butterfly gate. They think that as long as they work hard, they have a chance to enter the inner gate.


    But most girls look down on the outer door, so they can''t enter the inner door and will never go to the outer door.


    There are a lot of men waiting in line outside the immortal butterfly gate. There are at least 200 people in the long line.


    However, do not think that the outside door can be easily entered.


    Outside recruitment is also very strict, no certain talent is not allowed to join, unless it is through the back door.


    Now at the outer gate, only ten people have been selected.


    The person in charge of the outer door is just the elder of the outer door, so the management is a little lax, so it''s easy to go through the back door.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that not long ago, there was a young man in his twenties who couldn''t pass the audit, but secretly gave money to the supervisor in charge of the audit at the moment of attention, and then passed it with the help of the supervisor.


    They are very secretive, and it''s hard for outsiders to find the trick.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s excellent insight, it would not have been discovered.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay anything any more. He hid all his strength and went to line up.


    More than half an hour later, it was finally his turn to audit.The audit process is very simple, that is, put your hand on a crystal ball and simply test run the Qi. If you can make the crystal ball shine, it means you have talent, otherwise you have no talent.


    To make the crystal ball bright into gold is the best talent, followed by cyan, blue is weaker, red is weaker, gray is the ordinary talent.


    Outside the door, you only need to make the crystal ball bright red to join.


    The inner door needs more than blue talent to join.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the crystal ball and found a simple five element array inside.


    So he figured out why it had the effect of testing.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "I can''t imagine that there is such an excellent array master in the forbidden world, who can set the array as a device to test talent."


    Zheng Yuan put his left hand on the crystal ball at the auditor''s command, and then casually breathed.


    But surprisingly, the crystal ball didn''t light up.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter look on his face and laughed at himself: "no, I''m a man without talent."


    He was worried that his talent would make the crystal ball red.


    It seems that I''m totally looking up to myself.


    Of course, he didn''t feel depressed at all.


    Anyway, he is a real practitioner, not an ancient martial arts practitioner. Whether he needs talent or not doesn''t matter.


    Just as the auditor was about to announce that Zheng Yuan could not pass, Zheng Yuan was quick eyed and quietly took out a gold ticket of 100000 yuan. Then he held the auditor''s hand and said, "elder martial brother, I was a little tired just now, so I didn''t have any luck in time. Please let me review it again."


    The auditor saw that Zheng Yuan had sent him a gold ticket and quietly took it back. Then he looked down and found that it was 100000 gold. His eyes lit up.


    It was the first time he had received so much money.


    Before, those disciples who went through the back door only paid 30000 yuan at most.


    Therefore, he is now full of good feelings for Zheng Yuan.


    He nodded his head and said, "in that case, you''d better get angry again."


    Zheng Yuan put his left hand on the crystal ball again.


    However, the crystal ball is still not shining.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not worried about anything, because he believed that the auditor would help himself.


    Sure enough, the auditor quietly put his hand under the crystal ball and got angry.


    Soon, the crystal ball turned red.


    So the auditor called out, "yes."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He did not expect that he was as strong as the Empress Dowager of ancient martial arts. Now he needed to bribe to join the outer gate of xiandiemen.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year!

 Chapter 669

    After passing the examination, Zheng Yuan was able to enter the area where the disciples of xiandiemenwai were staying and stand with the ten or so new disciples who passed the examination first.


    Most of these ten new disciples are men, only three are women.


    "If you want to do well in the outside, you must not offend two people."


    All of a sudden, a little short, a little arrogant young man with an expert tone, old-fashioned way.


    His words immediately aroused the interest of other people except Zheng Yuan. They all asked curiously, "who can''t be offended?"


    The young man was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction: "the first thing you can''t offend is elder Feng, who is always in charge of the outer gate. If you offend him, you will be fired."


    "Who''s the other person you can''t offend?" Then they asked.


    "The second person you can''t offend is Ye Kai, the eldest martial brother of the outside school. Even if you offend elder Feng, you can''t offend the eldest martial brother."


    "What''s the origin of elder martial brother? So powerful? " People couldn''t help but be more curious.


    The young man said with a mysterious smile, "don''t you know that elder martial brother Ye Kai''s aunt is the elder of inner gate who is specially responsible for recruiting inner gate disciples, so he has more power in the outer gate than elder Feng."


    "I see. Wow, brother, you know a lot." The crowd praised.


    The young man said haughtily, "of course, my eldest brother is Hong Zhijian, the second elder martial brother in the outside world. He told me all this."


    "Brother, you have such a background. Remember to take care of us in the future." The crowd began to ingratiate themselves with the young man.


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother is the most powerful person except elder Feng and elder master. If you follow me, Hong Zhiqiang, you will be very popular outside."


    The young man''s triumphant way.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that it''s another forced cargo."


    "Brother, my name is Zhu long. I don''t know what you call me."


    At this time, a little thin young man who was closest to Zheng Yuan suddenly gave him a fist.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "I''m from dafengcheng. I don''t know where brother Zheng comes from?"


    "I''m from Nan''an City." Zheng Yuan casually borrows Meng Qingge''s Nan''an City to be perfunctory.


    "Nanan City? It''s very good. I''ve been there several times. The people there are very enthusiastic. " Zhu long said.


    Zhu long is a very good talker. He can easily find out a lot of topics.


    Zheng Yuan had nothing to do but chat with him casually.


    "Zheng Yuan, let me tell you a secret." Zhu long suddenly said mysteriously.


    "What''s the secret?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Zhu long approached Zheng Yuan''s ear and said in a low voice: "in fact, I am not qualified to join the outside door, but I quietly put money to the audit elder and came in through the back door. Alas, it cost me ten thousand gold, and I am so sad."


    Zheng Yuan found that this guy had no idea, so he casually told an outsider about going through the back door.


    It should be noted that if the elders know about it, it will be opened. At that time, it will really be the loss of the wife and the soldiers.


    In fact, he has known for a long time that Zhu long went through the back door.


    Because before he saw Zhu long quietly giving money to elder auditor.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Zhu, if you tell me this secret, you are not afraid that I will tell you."


    Zhu long said with a smile: "not afraid, because I believe brother Zheng is not that kind of person."


    "Not necessarily."


    "You''re not really going to tell on me, are you?" Zhu long is a little nervous.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This guy just said that he trusted himself, but he didn''t expect to worry about it in the twinkling of an eye.


    He comforted: "don''t worry, in fact, I''m just like you. I''ve come here by buying."


    Zhu long was stunned at first, and then laughed happily: "then we are really predestined friends."


    The meeting didn''t end until the afternoon.


    The immortal butterfly sect has recruited 10 female disciples from the inner sect and 30 female disciples from the outer sect.


    After that, the new female disciples of Neimen came to the courtyard of Tianya Inn with the elder of Neimen.


    Zheng Yuan and other disciples came to an ordinary house with elder Feng.


    Inside, elder Feng began to lecture them."From now on, you are all disciples of our xiandiemenwai sect. Although all kinds of conditions of our outer sect are not as good as those of our inner sect, they are also relatively excellent. Here, you can learn some powerful skills that other middle and small sects don''t have."


    After hearing elder Feng''s words, all the new disciples except Zheng Yuan were relieved. They were worried that the conditions outside the gate were too poor to learn anything.


    "Now that we have become the outer disciples of xiandiemen, we must abide by the discipline. First of all, no outer disciple is allowed to enter the inner gate. Otherwise, he will be severely punished. In the light, he will be whipped a thousand times. In the heavy, he will be expelled from the school. Secondly, we must respect the elder martial sister unconditionally, and we must not offend her a little bit. Those who violate the rules will be severely punished. Third, don''t peek at the elder martial sister in the inner door. " Elder Feng then said sternly.


    Those new disciples were immediately frightened by him and began to shake a little.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s get ready for dinner and have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll start to go back to xiandiemen."


    With that, elder Feng turned and left.


    Zheng Yuan and others are free to move in the room.


    About half an hour later, dinner was delivered.


    After dinner, the crowd took a rest in the hall.


    The next morning, after breakfast, led by a doorkeeper, Zheng Yuan and others got into a big carriage and set out.


    Half a month later, they came to the seaside.


    I saw a ship with three layers in the sea.


    Zheng Yuan and others came to the big ship in a small wooden boat parked on the shore.


    As soon as they got on the boat, they were gathered together, and then elder Feng began to lecture them again.


    "The ship has three floors. The top floor is the residence of the inner door elders and core disciples, the middle floor is the residence of the inner door disciples, while our outer door disciples can only live in the lower level. If you dare to commit an offence, you can hear me clearly." Elder Feng said fiercely.


    The crowd answered loudly, "I see."


    "Soon, it''s all over, elder Liu. Now take them to the dormitory."


    The audit elder agreed, and led Zheng Yuan and others to a cabin.


    It was empty. There was no bed or mat.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan and others can only sleep on the ground.


    Alas, the status of the new disciples of the outer gate is low.


    After elder Liu left, Zheng Yuan and others found a place to sit down.


    They didn''t feel a bit aggrieved.


    Zheng Yuan just wants to enter Taoyuan through the butterfly gate, so even sleep on the floor every day.


    For others, as long as they can join xiandiemen, they will be satisfied, so even if the treatment is poor, they can accept it.


    "New comers, elder martial brother, if you have something to say, gather outside."


    Suddenly, a young man''s voice rang out at the door.

 Chapter 670

    Zheng Yuan knew that the elder martial brother was Ye Kai.


    Some time ago, in Tianya city beef noodle shop, he injured Ye Kai.


    Two people can be said to be irresistible now.


    If you let the goods find that they have joined the outer door, then they will retaliate.


    Therefore, if he goes out now, he will be recognized.


    But now that this is the case, we can only take one step at a time.


    However, before he reached Taoyuan, he had to put up with it for a while.


    After all, if you are under the eaves, you should lower your head properly.


    Otherwise, let the elders in the inner door know that he has sneaked in, and they will drive him away.


    At that time, we should not only separate from Aotong, but also not find the location of Tianlei sect.


    It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    So it''s not too late for Zheng Yuan to clean up Ye Kai after Taoyuan.


    When Zhu long and other new disciples saw that the eldest martial brother was invited, they didn''t hesitate for a moment, so they quickly got up and went out.


    They just joined the outside door, so they are a little nervous about everything. If they don''t offend others, they try not to offend others.


    The crowd formed three rows outside the door.


    Zheng Yuan deliberately ranks in the last row, then lowers his head, hoping Ye Kai doesn''t notice him.


    This is good for everyone.


    About ten minutes later, ye Kai came with his hands on his back, accompanied by two disciples from outside.


    Zhu long and others very cleverly gave a gift to Ye Kai: "good elder martial brother."


    Ye Kai first looked at the six female disciples and found that although they looked OK, they were not really beautiful, so he was disappointed.


    Every time he recruits a new disciple, he will come to inspect her for the purpose of seeing her.


    When you meet someone who is beautiful, you will use your power to find a way to get it.


    Now I see that none of them is suitable for my appetite, and I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He then looked at the male disciples and found out which one was upset.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Zheng Yuan.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. A little surprise flashed in his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan knew that he could not avoid it. He sighed in his heart: "it seems that it''s impossible to spend a quiet time here."


    He gave Ye Kai a friendly wave: "what a coincidence, elder martial brother."


    Ye Kai laughed, very cold smile: "boy, I did not expect to let me run into you here, it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort."


    Before, he was injured by Zheng Yuan, and he was always unconvinced.


    I want to take revenge on Zheng Yuan.


    Although he is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, he still does not care about Zheng Yuan.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was only a prefecture level cultivation at most. As long as he invited the inner disciples of the prefecture level cultivation who had good relations with him, he could easily solve Zheng Yuan''s problem.


    Although the goods are only outside disciples, they still make friends with many inner disciples of prefecture level cultivation depending on their aunts.


    But these days, she has always been unable to find Zheng Yuan''s figure.


    It made him very depressed.


    He is a very narrow-minded person, for being bullied and not out of a bad breath, will always be bitter.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would join them now.


    It''s a big pie in the sky.


    The outer gate is his territory.


    Therefore, he thought that he would rectify Zheng Yuan as he wanted.


    Zhu long and others were quite surprised. They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know his elder martial brother.


    However, they can still see that Zheng Yuan and ye Kai seem to be having a bad time.


    So they all thought Zheng Yuan was going to be in trouble.


    Hong Zhiqiang sneered in his heart: "this boy has suffered a lot. He dares to offend his elder martial brother. Even if he is not driven out, he will at least be disabled."


    Zhu long was a little worried about Zheng Yuan: "I didn''t expect that brother Zheng offended the eldest martial brother just when he came in. This is going to be a big trouble."


    He wanted to help Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t have any position in the outer door, so he couldn''t do anything.Ye Kai glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "come out for me."


    Zheng Yuan walked forward very readily: "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Kai said with a grim smile: "boy, you can''t imagine that you will fall into my hands one day."


    "I''ve thought of that for a long time," Zheng said


    Ye Kai cried out: "kneel down and kneel down three times for the young master."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like to kneel casually."


    Originally, he wanted to be patient, but now ye Kai was going to kill him, so he didn''t want to be polite.


    Otherwise, I really want to go to hell to have a tea and chat with Yama.


    As for the consequences, he was too lazy to care.


    "Smelly boy, what''s your attitude? How dare you talk to our elder martial brother like this? Are you tired of living? If you know the truth, kneel down quickly, or you will look good. "


    Ye Kai''s two disciples roared at Zheng Yuan.


    "Yes, boy, get down on your knees and apologize to the elder martial brother, or you will be killed."


    Hong Zhiqiang and others echoed and criticized Zheng Yuan.


    For them, this is a good opportunity to flatter Ye Kai, so how can they miss it.


    Zhu long and the two women were not involved.


    Ye Kai''s face became gloomy and terrible: "my patience is limited. When I count to three, if you don''t kneel down and kowtow to me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Zheng Yuan''s eyes a Lin:" had better not provoke me


    Ye Kai felt Zheng Yuan''s killer, and was so scared that he shivered all over and couldn''t help stepping back three steps.


    When Zhu long saw that Zheng Yuan still dared to speak to Ye Kai in this domineering tone, he complained: "how can brother Zheng not understand his current situation? This is the territory of elder martial brother. If you annoy him, there will be no good fruit to eat. Well, it seems that it''s hard for brother Zheng not to die this time. "


    Soon, yekai came back to himself.


    He now felt an unbearable sense of shame and indignation.


    This is his Ye Kai''s territory, but Zheng Yuan, the boy, even threatens himself again. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    If you don''t maim him today, he will not be a bully in the future.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you."


    Ye Kai drinks suddenly and attacks Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    His left hand a probe, easily will ye Kai''s fist to grasp, and then gently twist.


    With a click, ye Kai''s right arm was suddenly broken.


    Yekaidun uttered a shrill scream.

 Chapter 671

    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to fight the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother is the little overlord of the outside world. He has the power to kill people. If he dares to fight, what''s the difference between that and seeking death.


    They all know that no matter who comes today, they can''t protect Zheng Yuan.


    What''s more, who will defend a new disciple?


    It''s easy to say if you are an inner disciple.


    The external disciples, especially the new ones, are in grass like status. If others want to step on them, they will step on them and cut them if they want to.


    Ye Kai''s scream immediately attracted the attention of most of the disciples and elders living in the lower level of the ship.


    They gathered around and said, "what happened?"


    When they saw that ye Kai was interrupted by a new disciple, they were surprised.


    They all know ye Kai''s position in the outer gate. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to beat him, and he was a newcomer who just joined the outer gate.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Before that, when all the new people first joined the outer gate, they were scared, and they didn''t dare to take a breath. Let alone beat the elder martial brother, even the ordinary outer disciples didn''t dare to offend them.


    Elder Feng stares at Zheng Yuan and says harshly, "asshole, you''re not a coward. Even elder martial brother dares to fight."


    Although he is actually in charge of the outside door, he does not dare to offend Ye Kai.


    After all, ye Kai''s aunt is the elder of the inner gate.


    Although they are both elders, the elder of the outer gate is a scum. Apart from having some power in the outer gate, they have no right to speak in the whole immortal butterfly gate.


    And the inner elder, even the lowest ranking, has 100 times more power than the outer elder.


    It''s easy for an inner elder to get rid of an outer elder.


    Elder Feng is also very anxious about ye Kai being beaten.


    Because if ye Kai''s aunt knew about it, she would put the blame on herself. She said that her supervision was not strict and her nephew was injured. Then she took the opportunity to open her own door.


    So now he has to deal with the matter quickly so that ye Kai''s aunt doesn''t know.


    He plans to arrest Zheng Yuan and punish him, and then appease Ye Kai, imploring Him not to expand the situation and let the elder inside know.


    Elder Feng is also very experienced in appeasing Ye Kai.


    He knows Ye Kai very well. He knows that he is a rich and lustful man. Just give him a little money and send him a beautiful young woman, and everything will be fine.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Feng Chang and said, "he wants to hit me, so I have no reason not to fight back."


    Elder Feng chided: "it''s natural for elder martial brother to beat you. If you dare to fight back, it''s treason."


    "Treason? I don''t think so. I only know that this is a fair world. If someone can beat me, I can beat him, and it''s double. "


    He said and kicked Ye Kai in the stomach.


    Now that we have started to fight, we should fight more.


    Ye Kai screamed, spat blood, and fell ten steps away.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to fight ye Kai now.


    It''s so bold.


    Does he really not know ye Kai''s terrible background?


    Is he really not afraid of death at all?


    Or is his brain completely broken?


    As long as a normal person knows Ye Kai''s strong background, he will never dare to touch him again.


    Feng Chang trembled with anger and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "you, you..."


    He really hates Zheng Yuan to the extreme now.


    If we only played Kai before, there is still room for the matter to turn around.


    But now this foot will definitely make ye Kai lose his mind.


    That is to say, ye Kai will take revenge madly.


    At that time, maybe I will be involved.


    He thought in his heart: "asshole, if you want to die, jump into the sea by yourself. Why do you want to implicate elder Ben?"


    He really wanted to kick Zheng Yuan out of the sea.He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly stepped forward to help Ye Kai up and said with concern: "Ye Kai, are you ok?"


    Ye Kai pushed away elder Feng and said in a loud voice, "it''s strange if it''s nothing."


    In his fury, he didn''t give Feng any face.


    Although elder Feng was embarrassed, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Ye Kai then angrily pointed to Zheng Yuan and roared like a mad dog: "you bastard, you dare to beat our young master again and again. Our young master must break you to pieces."


    "Kay, what happened? What are you yelling at? Who hit you? "


    Just then, a middle-aged woman''s voice rang behind the crowd.


    When they looked at it, they saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in her forties, accompanied by four female disciples of the inner gate.


    Elder Feng and others recognized it. It was Ye Kai''s aunt, elder Ye Xian.


    They all know that ye Xiangu is a very short guard. Anyone who dares to hurt her nephew will never let it go easily.


    So they firmly believe that Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck next.


    Elder Feng complained endlessly: "there will be big trouble now."


    He didn''t expect elder ye to come to the area of the outer door now.


    It seems that things can''t be covered up.


    Now he only hopes that ye Xiangu can be reasonable and don''t put the responsibility on him.


    Zhu long was also depressed. He knew that no matter who came, he could not save Zheng Yuan today.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They rushed forward and respectfully saluted Ye Xiangu: "welcome the elder of inner gate."


    Ye Xiangu ignored the disciples, but came to Ye Kai and said, "are you OK, Xiao Kai?"


    Ye Kai said bitterly: "aunt, you are here at last. If you come a little later, your nephew will be killed. Wuwu, that boy''s cruel heart interrupted my right hand. I''m in pain now. Aunt, you must avenge me. "


    Ye Xian Gu comforted: "Xiao Kai, don''t worry, aunt will let him give it back to you ten times."


    As she said this, she glared at Mr. Feng and said angrily, "Feng Zhengkun, how did you become an outside elder? Even allowing a disciple to beat a fellow disciple in front of the public? If you don''t have any ability, you should have said that the elder will take you down immediately. "


    Elder Feng panicked and said: "elder ye, listen to me, that boy is a new disciple. He is wild and hard to be tamed. He doesn''t obey the discipline. I just wanted to punish him, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Ye Xiangu hummed coldly, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Then, she glared at Zheng Yuan and other disciples, and said in a fierce voice, "who beat elder martial brother Ye Kai in the end? Stand up for me."

 Chapter 672

    Hong Zhiqiang and others trembled and said in a trembling voice: "elder ye, it''s not us, but we respect elder martial brother very much."


    Now they are very worried about elder Ye''s recognition of the wrong person, so they will be unable to get away with it.


    They all want to step back, but their feet are a little soft, and they can''t move.


    Their mentality is too weak, so they are just facing an ordinary elder in the inner door, and they are scared out of control.


    Zheng Yuan took a step and looked at Ye Xiangu in the same way: "it''s me."


    Ye Xiangu glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, and her face became very cold: "boy, I''m not a coward. Even my elder''s nephew dares to beat me."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "who do you think your nephew is? Crown prince or emperor? Don''t say it''s the emperor. Even if it''s the Lord of hell, I dare to fight. "


    He thought Ye Xiangu was too forced.


    It''s just a congenital late generation, who is so protective of his nephew.


    It''s like someone beat his nephew, it''s like breaking the rules of heaven.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "he didn''t deserve to be beaten, so I gave him a very considerate beating, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable."


    Some disciples who are fed up with Ye Kai''s anger and don''t like Ye Kai at all almost laugh when they see Zheng Yuan''s interesting remarks.


    However, for fear of angering Ye Kai and ye Xiangu, they had to bear it.


    Now they want to laugh, but they don''t dare to, so their faces are very funny.


    Ye Xiangu saw that Zheng Yuan took beating Ye Kai for granted. She didn''t have the heart of repentance at all. She couldn''t help getting angry: "you bastard, you are too arrogant. If you don''t give you a little punishment today, you will think that I am a bully."


    With a wave of her hand, she said in a loud voice, "come on, take this boy to elder Ben and serve him with a big punishment."


    The four female disciples she brought agreed, and then forced them to Zheng Yuan.


    "Stop it." At this time, a Jiao drink rang up.


    Ye Xiangu was very angry, so she felt furious when someone suddenly said something to stop her. She said in a loud voice, "who in the world dare to stop the elder from executing the rules? Stand up for me. "


    They all took a look and saw two gorgeous inner elder martial sisters coming.


    In particular, the elder martial sister walking on the right is breathtaking, just like a fairy.


    However, her expression is very cold, people can feel a cold air from a mile away.


    She is Aotong.


    Although the outer disciples were amazed by AO Tong''s beauty, they exclaimed: "what a beautiful inner elder martial sister."


    However, they did not dare to see more and quickly lowered their heads in shame.


    In the immortal butterfly sect, if the outer disciples dare to stare at the inner elder martial sister casually, it''s a felony.


    Ye Kai didn''t lower his head. He peeped at Ao Tong and thought of her in his heart: "this elder martial sister is really beautiful. It''s very good. No matter what the cost, I will get her."


    He planned to let his aunt introduce him, and then coerce her to be with him.


    He believed that Aotong would be very afraid of the power of his aunt.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He felt that if he could get such a beautiful woman, he would never live in vain in his life.


    Ye Xiangu doesn''t know Aotong, but she knows the elder martial sister who comes with Aotong.


    She is Li Yiting, elder Qingyu''s eldest disciple.


    Elder Qingyu is the first of the four elders. He is the second most important person in the whole xiandiemen.


    Ye Xiangu is just an ordinary elder who is in charge of miscellaneous affairs, which is different from elder Qingyu.


    The disciples of elder Qingyu are all core disciples.


    The status of the core disciples is also transcendent, only one level lower than the four elders, much higher than the ordinary elders.


    Therefore, ye Xiangu does not dare to offend Li Yiting.


    Ye Xiangu hurried forward and respectfully gave a gift: "elder martial Sister Li, why are you here?"


    Li Yiting took a look at Ye Xiangu and said with a sneer, "elder ye, what a big tone! What kind of rules are you implementing? Can''t we just talk about it? "Ye Xiangu was startled and said in a bit of panic: "elder martial Sister Li, don''t be angry. I didn''t know you were here. That''s why you were offended by the nonsense just now. I hope you have a big understanding and don''t see eye to eye with me. "


    Elder Feng, they all met Li Yiting for the first time. Seeing ye Xiangu as the elder of the inner gate, they were so afraid of her that they were surprised.


    However, they soon guessed that Li Yiting was the background of the core disciple.


    So scared to lower his head, lest let Li Yiting misunderstand that he is peeping at her, then it will be bad luck.


    Even ye Kai, who wanted to rely on her aunt''s power to get Aotong, was too scared to look at it.


    Li Yiting snorted: "let''s forget it this time. If I see you dare to offend my younger martial sister next time, I won''t forgive you lightly."


    Ye Xiangu said in a trembling voice: "absolutely not."


    But she was puzzled: "who is your younger martial sister? When did I offend her? "


    Then, ye Xiangu''s eyes fell on AO Tong and asked curiously, "elder martial Sister Li, who is this elder martial sister?"


    Li Yiting said, "this is my master''s new disciple."


    Ye Xiangu''s face was shocked.


    She has long heard that elder Qingyu has recently received a gifted disciple. She dotes on her as her own daughter. No one is allowed to offend her.


    At the thought that she had said so much to Ao Tong just now, she couldn''t help feeling cold in her back.


    If you let elder Qingyu know, then you, as an ordinary elder, will be punished severely.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so she quickly went forward and apologized: "elder martial sister Ling, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it just now."


    Aotong ignored her flattery and asked coldly, "what happened just now? Why did you arrest him? "


    Ye Xiangu calmed down and said: "two elder martial sisters, that boy is a new disciple who has recently joined the outer gate. He is very eccentric and cruel. Just now, ye Kai, the eldest disciple of the outer gate, just came to inspect him. He didn''t agree with me. This bastard broke ye Kai''s hand. It''s too hateful, so I''m going to arrest him and punish him according to the rules. I didn''t expect to meet you. Now I''d like to invite two elder martial sisters to do justice. "


    She told the truth half true and half false.


    She believes that Li Yiting and AO Tong will stand on their side and punish Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan, a new external disciple, has a very low status, and his internal disciples will never defend him.

 Chapter 674

    Zheng Yuan saw Aotong act decisively, can''t help but give her a praise in the heart: "Aotong is so bold, really worthy of being the president."


    Ye Kai didn''t expect that elder martial sister Ling would be so overbearing and unfeeling. She was so scared that her feet softened. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "elder martial sister Ling, I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare to do anything else in the future."


    He called the wind and rain outside the gate of immortal butterfly, so he didn''t want to be dismissed.


    Moreover, once the cultivation is abandoned and the immortal butterfly gate is expelled, the future will be over, because all other websites will not recruit him.


    Aotong had no sympathy for the goods. He said coldly, "if you have done so many bad things, you must pay the price."


    She then cried out, "come on, take him up, discard his accomplishments, whip the moss a thousand times, and then throw him out of the boat."


    Immediately, two disciples came forward and arrested Ye Kai.


    They can''t stand what ye Kai did for a long time. They didn''t have the ability to treat him before. Now with the support of the core disciples of the inner gate, they can''t be polite to him any more.


    Ye Kai struggled hard and cried: "elder martial sister Ling, I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go this time."


    Ye Xiangu couldn''t bear to see her nephew''s life destroyed, so she quickly pleaded with AO Tong and said, "elder martial sister Ling, Xiao Kai didn''t mean to do bad things. He already knows how to repent. Please let him go. He is the only one of the nine generations of our Ye family. If there is anything wrong with him, our Ye family will have no children and no grandchildren. "


    Ao Tong took a look at Ye Xiangu and said coldly, "elder ye, you are used to doing whatever ye Kai wants. As an elder of the inner gate, you are selfish, protecting your weaknesses and bending the law for personal gain. What else do you have to say? I will definitely report to master and let her deal with you. "


    As a core disciple, he has no power to deal with the inner door elders, so he can only let the four elders decide.


    Ye Xiangu was afraid.


    She knew that if elder Qingyu knew her fault, she would not give up.


    She knelt down quickly: "elder martial sister Ling, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t tell elder Qingyu."


    Li Yiting coldly said: "yexiangu, it''s too late to regret it now. We xiandiemen will never allow you to be such a selfish person."


    She usually doesn''t like Ye Xiangu. Just now she heard that it was because of her that so many people in the outer door were hurt by Ye Kai, so she was even more disgusted with her.


    Seeing that even Li Yiting didn''t intend to let go of herself, ye Xiangu couldn''t help sitting on the ground dejectedly.


    Ao Tong no longer cares about the goods, stares at elder Feng, and says coldly: "elder Feng, you are an elder of the outer gate, but you have nothing to do. You are not worthy to be an elder any more because you allow your disciples to be hurt by Ye Kai."


    Elder Feng knelt down on the ground and said with a sad face: "elder martial sister Ling clearly sees that I can''t stand what ye Kai has done. It''s just that ye Xiangu is behind him. There''s nothing I can do. If I dare to punish Ye Kai, ye Xiangu won''t let me go."


    He has been working in the outer door for decades, and it''s not easy for him to be a supervision elder, so he doesn''t want to be gone.


    Ao Tong said: "these are excuses. If you really want to do it, there must be a way to stop it. Ye Xiangu''s position in the inner door is not high. You just have to complain and you can completely solve the problem. "


    Elder Feng was speechless.


    These years, in order to protect himself, he would turn a blind eye to what ye Kai did.


    Ao Tong looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "younger martial brother Zheng, from now on, you are the first disciple of the outer gate."


    The crowd was surprised.


    They did not expect that Ao Tong would value Zheng Yuan so much.


    Zheng Yuan is just a newcomer. In terms of qualification, it is far from enough.


    Therefore, many old bird disciples in the outside world are extremely dissatisfied, especially the second and third disciples who are only a little lower than ye Kai. They all think that if ye Kai is removed, they should be the first elder martial brother.


    But no one dared to speak out against it.


    In front of the core disciples, they have no right to speak or oppose.


    Even Li Yiting couldn''t help looking at Aotong in doubt.


    Relying on a woman''s intuition, she felt that Ao Tong seemed unusual to Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, the inner disciples would never come to the outer area casually, but Ao Tong came here today.She even doubted whether Aotong came for Zheng Yuan.


    However, she felt a little ridiculous, because Ao Tong had no reason to know Zheng Yuancai.


    Even if you know an inner core disciple, you can''t care about the talent of an outer one.


    And since Aotong joined xiandiemen, almost no boys have spoken.


    In Li Yiting''s mind, Aotong, like herself, is a person who regards a man as nothing.


    So she thought that she must have thought too much.


    After such a thought, she was slightly relieved.


    After everything is arranged properly, Aotong and Li Yiting leave together.


    "Brother Zheng, no, you should be the elder master. You are so amazing. You became the first disciple as soon as you joined the outer gate." Zhu long was very excited and went forward to celebrate.


    Among all the outside disciples, he was really happy for Zheng Yuan.


    The rest of the disciples, especially some new ones, came to flatter us.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He is not interested in the outer door, but Ao Tong has already spoken, so he has to be a temporary one: "thank you for your support, let''s work together to build a good outer door."


    When people saw that Zheng Yuan was so easy to speak, they all felt good for him.


    Even some old birds who were not happy with Zheng Yuan began to admit him.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Hu San. I''ll take you to your exclusive room now." A young man of medium build came forward to flatter him.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "please."


    Soon, Hu San led Zheng Yuan to a spacious independent cabin.


    It was yekai''s room.


    However, the goods have been opened now, so they belong to Zheng Yuan now.


    I have to say that ye Kai was very enjoyable. He made the cabin luxurious and comfortable, and also had a bathroom.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t disturb your rest. Call me Hu San if you have anything, and I will serve you wholeheartedly." Hu Sany''s smile.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "very good. I like to deal with smart people who know current affairs best."


    Hu San was immediately flattered: "thank you, elder martial brother."

 Chapter 674

    Zheng Yuan saw Aotong act decisively, can''t help but give her a praise in the heart: "Aotong is so bold, really worthy of being the president."


    Ye Kai didn''t expect that elder martial sister Ling would be so overbearing and unfeeling. She was so scared that her feet softened. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "elder martial sister Ling, I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare to do anything else in the future."


    He called the wind and rain outside the gate of immortal butterfly, so he didn''t want to be dismissed.


    Moreover, once the cultivation is abandoned and the immortal butterfly gate is expelled, the future will be over, because all other websites will not recruit him.


    Aotong had no sympathy for the goods. He said coldly, "if you have done so many bad things, you must pay the price."


    She then cried out, "come on, take him up, discard his accomplishments, whip the moss a thousand times, and then throw him out of the boat."


    Immediately, two disciples came forward and arrested Ye Kai.


    They can''t stand what ye Kai did for a long time. They didn''t have the ability to treat him before. Now with the support of the core disciples of the inner gate, they can''t be polite to him any more.


    Ye Kai struggled hard and cried: "elder martial sister Ling, I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go this time."


    Ye Xiangu couldn''t bear to see her nephew''s life destroyed, so she quickly pleaded with AO Tong and said, "elder martial sister Ling, Xiao Kai didn''t mean to do bad things. He already knows how to repent. Please let him go. He is the only one of the nine generations of our Ye family. If there is anything wrong with him, our Ye family will have no children and no grandchildren. "


    Ao Tong took a look at Ye Xiangu and said coldly, "elder ye, you are used to doing whatever ye Kai wants. As an elder of the inner gate, you are selfish, protecting your weaknesses and bending the law for personal gain. What else do you have to say? I will definitely report to master and let her deal with you. "


    As a core disciple, he has no power to deal with the inner door elders, so he can only let the four elders decide.


    Ye Xiangu was afraid.


    She knew that if elder Qingyu knew her fault, she would not give up.


    She knelt down quickly: "elder martial sister Ling, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t tell elder Qingyu."


    Li Yiting coldly said: "yexiangu, it''s too late to regret it now. We xiandiemen will never allow you to be such a selfish person."


    She usually doesn''t like Ye Xiangu. Just now she heard that it was because of her that so many people in the outer door were hurt by Ye Kai, so she was even more disgusted with her.


    Seeing that even Li Yiting didn''t intend to let go of herself, ye Xiangu couldn''t help sitting on the ground dejectedly.


    Ao Tong no longer cares about the goods, stares at elder Feng, and says coldly: "elder Feng, you are an elder of the outer gate, but you have nothing to do. You are not worthy to be an elder any more because you allow your disciples to be hurt by Ye Kai."


    Elder Feng knelt down on the ground and said with a sad face: "elder martial sister Ling clearly sees that I can''t stand what ye Kai has done. It''s just that ye Xiangu is behind him. There''s nothing I can do. If I dare to punish Ye Kai, ye Xiangu won''t let me go."


    He has been working in the outer door for decades, and it''s not easy for him to be a supervision elder, so he doesn''t want to be gone.


    Ao Tong said: "these are excuses. If you really want to do it, there must be a way to stop it. Ye Xiangu''s position in the inner door is not high. You just have to complain and you can completely solve the problem. "


    Elder Feng was speechless.


    These years, in order to protect himself, he would turn a blind eye to what ye Kai did.


    Ao Tong looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "younger martial brother Zheng, from now on, you are the first disciple of the outer gate."


    The crowd was surprised.


    They did not expect that Ao Tong would value Zheng Yuan so much.


    Zheng Yuan is just a newcomer. In terms of qualification, it is far from enough.


    Therefore, many old bird disciples in the outside world are extremely dissatisfied, especially the second and third disciples who are only a little lower than ye Kai. They all think that if ye Kai is removed, they should be the first elder martial brother.


    But no one dared to speak out against it.


    In front of the core disciples, they have no right to speak or oppose.


    Even Li Yiting couldn''t help looking at Aotong in doubt.


    Relying on a woman''s intuition, she felt that Ao Tong seemed unusual to Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, the inner disciples would never come to the outer area casually, but Ao Tong came here today.She even doubted whether Aotong came for Zheng Yuan.


    However, she felt a little ridiculous, because Ao Tong had no reason to know Zheng Yuancai.


    Even if you know an inner core disciple, you can''t care about the talent of an outer one.


    And since Aotong joined xiandiemen, almost no boys have spoken.


    In Li Yiting''s mind, Aotong, like herself, is a person who regards a man as nothing.


    So she thought that she must have thought too much.


    After such a thought, she was slightly relieved.


    After everything is arranged properly, Aotong and Li Yiting leave together.


    "Brother Zheng, no, you should be the elder master. You are so amazing. You became the first disciple as soon as you joined the outer gate." Zhu long was very excited and went forward to celebrate.


    Among all the outside disciples, he was really happy for Zheng Yuan.


    The rest of the disciples, especially some new ones, came to flatter us.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He is not interested in the outer door, but Ao Tong has already spoken, so he has to be a temporary one: "thank you for your support, let''s work together to build a good outer door."


    When people saw that Zheng Yuan was so easy to speak, they all felt good for him.


    Even some old birds who were not happy with Zheng Yuan began to admit him.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Hu San. I''ll take you to your exclusive room now." A young man of medium build came forward to flatter him.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "please."


    Soon, Hu San led Zheng Yuan to a spacious independent cabin.


    It was yekai''s room.


    However, the goods have been opened now, so they belong to Zheng Yuan now.


    I have to say that ye Kai was very enjoyable. He made the cabin luxurious and comfortable, and also had a bathroom.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t disturb your rest. Call me Hu San if you have anything, and I will serve you wholeheartedly." Hu Sany''s smile.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "very good. I like to deal with smart people who know current affairs best."


    Hu San was immediately flattered: "thank you, elder martial brother."

 Chapter 675

    After Hu San left, Zheng Yuan went into the luxurious cabin.


    Although he never cared about where he lived, he would treat it with an ordinary mind, whether it was sleeping on the street or something worse.


    But if there''s a good place to sleep, you can''t miss it.


    He never treats himself badly.


    Zheng went to the bathroom for a while, and then lay down on the bed.


    Idle and bored, he took out the sky array and studied it carefully.


    He planned to study the sky array every day if he had nothing to do on board during this period.


    Be sure to master an array before you arrive at Taoyuan.


    Aotong and Li Yiting left the outer gate area and went back to the third floor together.


    Then they came to elder Qingyu''s house.


    They told her about ye Xiangu.


    Elder Qingyu is also very angry. She didn''t expect that there would be such a black sheep in xiandiemen.


    She let people deal with it without saying a word.


    For the super elder like them, it''s easy to deal with an ordinary elder.


    After that, Aotong and Li Yiting left together.


    However, just when they arrived at the door, elder Qingyu suddenly stopped Li Yiting.


    So, Li Yiting had to stay: "master, I don''t know what I have to tell you."


    Qingyu took a look at Li Yiting and said, "Yiting, you just stopped talking. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Li Yiting nodded and said, "master, I feel that younger martial sister Aotong is a little abnormal."


    "What''s wrong?" Qingyu asked.


    "She seems to pay special attention to a new male disciple named Zheng Yuan, who went to the outer gate just now. That''s why we know about ye Xiangu. Of course, it''s just my guess. " Qingyu said.


    Qingyu nodded and said, "I understand. You go to investigate the background of Zheng Yuan and report to me in time."


    "Yes, master."


    After Li Yiting left, Qingyu frowned.


    Li Yiting''s words made her very concerned.


    After this period of contact, she knew that Aotong was a very cold person. She never took the initiative to care about men''s affairs. She was even more lazy about the chores in xiandiemen.


    But today I went out of my way, which is very unusual.


    Therefore, as a master, it is necessary for her to understand things clearly.


    She would never allow her gifted disciple to fall in love with an outside disciple.


    In her eyes, there are few men in the world who are worthy of Aotong.


    Ao Tong''s future Taoist couple must have the most outstanding talent in the world.


    Qingyu got up and left her room, then came to Aotong''s room about 30 meters away.


    Generally, when a master wants to find a disciple, he will ask someone to call him to his own face.


    But now Qingyu goes to Aotong''s room in person, which shows that she really dotes on her.


    Qingyu reaches for her hand and knocks on the door.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Soon, the voice of Aotong came out.


    Soon the door opened.


    Aotong came out.


    When Aotong saw Qingyu, he was slightly surprised: "master, how are you? Come in, please


    Qingyu enters the room and sits at a table opposite to Aotong.


    Ao Tong asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    She guessed that she had just left the master''s room for a while, but the master came back so soon that there must be something important.


    Qingyu looked into Aotong''s eyes and asked, "Aotong, can you tell master why you suddenly ran to the outer gate area today?"


    Aotong sighed in his heart.


    She knows that Qingyu is a very intelligent person. She will find out something about her own memory sooner or later.


    So now just confess.


    "Master, I have recovered my memory." Aotong zhengse road.Qingyu was both surprised and happy: "really? When did it recover? "


    Aotong nodded and said, "it''s the day after the auction."


    Although Qingyu didn''t want her to recover her memory so soon because she was worried that aotongsijia couldn''t practice with all her heart, now that it''s over, she can only let it be.


    And the most reassuring thing for her was that Aotong took the initiative to tell herself that even if she recovered her memory, she was still very concerned about her master.


    "Is that disciple named Zheng Yuan your former friend?" Qingyu then asked.


    Ao Tong said: "not bad."


    "What''s your relationship?"


    Ao Tong said truthfully: "he is my fiance."


    Qingyu sighed in her heart. What she was most worried about happened.


    Although she does not want to let Ao Tong and an outside disciple get involved in the relationship, but now it does not show.


    "I see. I''ll let the elder take good care of him."


    Aotong knew that with Zheng Yuan''s ability, she didn''t need other people''s attention, but since the master said so, she had to politely thank him: "thank you, master."


    "That''s it, Aotong. Master will go back first. You can have a good rest."


    Qingyu gets up and leaves.


    Qingyu returned to her room. About ten minutes later, Li Yiting came back.


    "Master, I''ve found out that Zheng was originally from Nan''an City, with ordinary talent."


    Qingyu sighed: "I went to talk to Aotong just now. She has recovered her memory. That Zheng was her former fiance."


    Li Yiting quite surprised: "that Zheng Yuan is too ordinary, he does not deserve Ao Tong younger martial sister."


    Qingyu nodded and said, "I think so as a teacher."


    "Master, what should we do now? Do you want me to get that guy out of the house right now? If you let him stay outside, younger martial sister Aotong will be even more inseparable from him. " Li Yiting said.


    Qingyu shook her head and said, "no, if Aotong knows, she will be unhappy. It will affect her cultivation mentality. Ao Tong is a very emotional person. Even if he becomes a core disciple, he will not look down on Zheng Yuan. "


    "So what? Can we just watch Ao Tong and a non classy disciple together? It''s just a flower on cow dung. " Li Yiting is a little reluctant.


    Qingyu said calmly: "don''t worry. After Aotong''s cultivation, his mind and vision will become broad. At that time, she will know what she wants to pursue. When you find that you and Zheng Yuan are no longer people in the same world, you will take the initiative to abandon Zheng Yuan. "


    Li Yiting praised: "the master is considerate."


    Qingyu said: "therefore, Zheng Yuan should not touch him for the time being, and he should take good care of him, so that Zi Aotong can practice at ease."


    "I understand. I''ll arrange it right away."

 Chapter 676

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    During this half month, Zheng Yuan spent most of his time in his room studying the array of heaven, except for entertaining those outside disciples.


    After half a month''s study, Zheng Yuan finally grasped the essence of Tianzhen.


    His current array level has gone up a big step.


    He can now arrange a level of prohibition, a level of killing array and a level of defense array.


    However, both the first level killing array and the defense array need aura to launch, so they can''t be used in the forbidden world.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not feel depressed.


    Because in the forbidden area, with his strength, he can easily fight the enemy even if he does not need to use killing array and defensive array.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also mastered the first large transmission array on the sky array.


    No matter in which space, the transmission array is the most advanced and difficult to master.


    After all, the teleportation array is a plug-in array, which can teleport it to a place thousands of miles away or other space in an instant.


    Generally, only the master of array above level 7 can arrange the teleportation array.


    The large transmission array needs several array masters to work together to arrange it.


    Only an array master who has mastered the teleportation array can be called an array master.


    An ordinary transmission array must have a connected transmission array at the other end to achieve the effect of transmission.


    However, the transmission array drawn on the sky array is extremely against the sky. You only need to arrange the array on one side.


    Then randomly go to any place where there is a transmission array exit.


    In other words, the super transmission array on the sky array can be connected with any transmission array between heaven and earth.


    Of course, the transmission array on the sky array is hierarchical.


    One to three levels of transmission array can only be transmitted in the same area.


    Four to six levels can be transmitted between regions.


    Seven to nine levels of transmission array can be space transmission.


    The ten level transmission array can transmit at will.


    As long as the sky array is completely mastered, you can go wherever you want in the future.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little excited when he thought about it.


    However, he can only think about it now.


    Because his current level is too low, let alone to arrange a transmission array, even if the essence of the transmission array has not mastered much.


    But he wasn''t a bit upset.


    He believes that as long as he studies with all his strength, he will one day give this super teleportation array to someone who has a complete grasp of it.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt something and his eyes became sharp: "there seems to be a border not far in front of him."


    He cautiously released his consciousness.


    There was a barrier about a mile away that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it should be the boundary between Taoyuan island and the outside world.


    As long as you pass there, you can reach Taoyuan island.


    At this time, I saw a disciple of the inner gate standing a huge jade plate on the bow of the boat.


    Soon the ship passed the border.


    About 20 minutes later, I heard the excited cry of Zhu long and other new disciples outside: "come and see, Taoyuan island is here."


    When Zheng Yuan opened his mind, he saw a huge Island standing about two miles away.


    The island looks several times bigger than ghost island.


    Soon, the boat reached the shore of Taoyuan island.


    So they got off the boat together.


    Just on Taoyuan Island, Zheng Yuan felt that the aura of the island was much stronger than that of the outside.


    However, even so, it was only suitable for those below four levels of Qi cultivation, not for Zheng Yuan.


    Once Xiuzhen enters the later stage of Qi training, it needs a lot of sufficient aura.


    In particular, building foundation can not be successful without rich and sufficient aura.


    Therefore, even if Zheng Yuan''s cultivation of nine levels of Qi training was completely stabilized, and after refining the building base pill, he could not succeed in building the base in the forbidden world.


    If you want to build a successful foundation, you must get the real world.


    But Zheng Yuan was not worried about that.He guessed that the forbidden world should be a space very close to the Xiuzhen world. As long as you find the entrance, you may be able to enter the Xiuzhen world directly.


    Not long after they got on the boat, they got into the carriage and came to a small town at dusk.


    However, there are very few people in the small town, and there are very few idle people. They are all business owners and their families.


    Zheng Yuan learned from some disciples that this town is a stronghold of xiandiemen.


    All the people in the town are outside disciples of xiandiemen. They are dedicated to serving outside disciples of xiandiemen.


    At ordinary times, the whole town is only open to xiandiemen for free. As for the disciples of other sects, they will charge all kinds of fees.


    Xiandiemen recruits outside disciples to provide management personnel for such a small town.


    As long as the external disciples have practiced in the headquarters for a few years, they will be sent out if they are sure that they have no potential to practice.


    There are many small towns like this on Taoyuan island.


    Each of the five sects will build dozens of such small towns to serve their disciples.


    That night, Zheng Yuan and others took a rest in the small town.


    The next morning he went on again.


    Soon, twenty more days passed.


    They finally came to Xianlai mountain where xiandiemen is located.


    The headquarters of xiandiemen is built in xiandiegu.


    However, the outer gate is not located in the valley, but on the hillside of a mountain about three miles away from xiandiegu.


    After arriving at the outer gate, elder Liu gathered all the outer gate disciples left behind in the gate, with a total of more than 100 people.


    Now elder Liu has been promoted to the head of the outer door.


    He told ye Kai and elder Feng that they had been expelled for committing many evils, and then announced that Zheng Yuan was the first disciple of the outer gate from now on.


    When those outside disciples saw that Zheng Yuan, a new rookie, had become a senior brother, they felt depressed and unwilling.


    But this is the arrangement of the inner door, so they dare not have any opinions.


    Although it can be seen that most people are not convinced with themselves, Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention.


    He doesn''t intend to intimidate them by any means.


    He won''t stay here long, so he won''t waste his time and energy.


    Now that he has arrived at Taoyuan Island, he can leave at any time.


    He planned to leave the immortal butterfly gate tomorrow, and then find a hidden place to practice for a period of time, so as to completely stabilize the cultivation of the nine levels of Qi.


    After that, he went to kill the thunder.


    Then, go to xianxinmen to find Yumei and calculate the account for Ruoxi.


    Finally, he came back and took Ao Tong away.


    After the welcome meeting, elder Liu ordered an inner disciple to lead Zheng Yuan to the elder martial brother''s hospital.


    It used to be ye Kai''s residence, so it was as luxurious as ever, and there were two beautiful looking maids to serve.

 Chapter 677

    That night, in the middle of the night, Zheng Yuan quietly left the outer door, and then went to the inner door.


    He''s going to find Aotong now.


    He plans to leave xiandiemen tomorrow, so he has to talk to her tonight.


    Otherwise, without saying goodbye, Aotong would be angry and sad.


    As a qualified boyfriend, you must think about your girlfriend.


    Although it is stipulated by xiandiemen that the outer disciples are not allowed to enter the inner gate, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not take it seriously.


    Don''t say it''s just the inner door. Even if it''s the room of the head of xiandiemen, he can go if he wants.


    Zheng Yuan used the technique of wind control and floated to the inner door like a ghost.


    He does look like a ghost now.


    If timid people see it, they will be scared out of their wits.


    As he flew, Zheng Yuan carefully opened his mind and looked around.


    He knows that the strong are like clouds in xiandiemen. If he is not careful, he will be found.


    So I dare not be a little careless.


    He doesn''t want to be found out, otherwise he can''t get along with AO Tong alone, and he will fight a big fight.


    For the sake of saving Ao Tong''s life, xiandiemen has a good feeling for him, so he doesn''t want to fight with him.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan entered the immortal Butterfly Valley unconsciously.


    Although it seems that the defense in xiandiegu is not strict, there are many secret sentries, and several of them are inborn strong.


    If it had not been for Zheng Yuan''s divine sense, he would have been discovered.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to the inner courtyard of xiandiegu carefully.


    He jumped onto a big tree, and then very carefully scanned the houses with divine sense to see where Aotong lived.


    Finally, he found Ao Tong''s residence.


    It is about 300 meters away from an independent courtyard called Xinyuan.


    The treatment of the inner core disciples is good.


    Among the outside disciples, only the eldest one lives in an independent courtyard, which is too small to compare with the core disciples.


    At the moment, there was only Aotong in the whole courtyard.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy. It''s much more convenient for him to meet Aotong.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he dived quietly.


    At the moment, Aotong was sitting at the table in the living room.


    She was thinking about how to meet Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan quietly into the living room, did not immediately go to call Ao Tong.


    There was a faint smile on his lips, and then he crept to her.


    When he came to Aotong''s back, he quietly stretched out his hand, blindfolded her eyes, and then deliberately suppressed her voice: "guess who I am?"


    When he was a child, he often played this game with his friends and classmates.


    After growing up, there has been no chance to play, now rare opportunities, how can we miss.


    Aotong was suddenly blindfolded with both hands. She was scared.


    Originally, she wanted to struggle against, but when she heard Zheng Yuan''s voice, she could not help but let go and said happily, "Zheng Yuan, are you here? That''s great. "


    Zheng Yuan opened Ao Tong''s eyes: "it''s not fun to be guessed by you so soon."


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "you are too stupid to speak in a male voice. There are only women in the inner door, so I guess it''s you as soon as I hear the voice."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have known to speak with female voice for a long time."


    Ao Tong said, "can you still talk about female voice?"


    Zheng Yuan air way: "that is of course, I will become a woman?"


    Ao Tong said with interest: "then you can change one to have a look."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    I saw with both hands in the face of a wipe, immediately became a peerless beauty.


    Ao Tong was very surprised: "it''s amazing, Zheng Yuan. How did you do it? You don''t really understand the legendary transfiguration, do you


    Of course, Zheng Yuan doesn''t know how to change his body. He just put on three changes without knowing it.


    Because of his action is too fast, so Ao Tong has not noticed it."Ao Tong, how do you feel?" Zheng Yuan''s voice has now become a charming female voice.


    Ao Tong clapped his hands and said, "it''s amazing. Tell me quickly, how did you do it?"


    Zheng Yuan took down the three changes: "of course, it depends on this treasure."


    Ao Tong immediately understood: "you become that local tyrant brother before, also use this?"


    "Yes, it''s called" three changes ". It can make people become three kinds of looks." Zheng Yuan said.


    Aotong took three changes, looked at it and said, "it''s fun."


    Suddenly, she thought of something, a little worried: "Zheng Yuan, how did you come here all of a sudden? This is the forbidden area of the inner gate, and the guard is very strict. If you are found, it will be very troublesome. You leave quickly, and I''ll find you tomorrow."


    On the one hand, she gave the three changes back to Zheng Yuan, and on the other hand, she pushed Zheng Yuan out.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I can''t find it. I believe in my ability."


    Ao Tong slightly relaxed a breath, stopped pushing Zheng Yuan: "that''s good."


    "By the way, Aotong, I plan to leave xiandiemen tomorrow, so I''ll say goodbye to you now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Ao Tong frowned: "how so fast?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry. I''m just looking for a secret place to practice. I''ll come back to you in three months at most."


    Ao Tong put down his heart and said, "well, I''ll wait for you. By the way, I''ve told master about the recovery of memory and the relationship with you."


    "No problem," Zheng said


    He said, a will Ao Tong to horizontal embrace up.


    Ao Tong was startled: "what do you want?"


    Zheng Yuan blinked, said with an ambiguous smile: "you say, of course, if you want to be satisfied."


    Aotong''s pretty face turned red. There was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and pulled Zheng Yuan''s shoulder: "it should be to satisfy your own wolf heart."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "smart, you can see it."


    He said, then holding Ao Tong to the room.


    However, just then, there was a knock on the door: "sister Aotong, it''s me, sister Yiting."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what is she doing so late? Want to be a light bulb? "


    Aotong almost laughed.


    She restrained her smile and said in a low voice, "you should come to see me. What can I do for you? Put me down quickly and I''ll open the door and have a look."


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to let Aotong down.


    After that, he jumped on the beam and hid his breath.


    For Li Yiting, he doesn''t care much.


    She is only half a step of innate cultivation, so she has no ability to sense her own existence.


    If Qingyu came, Zheng Yuan would have to be more careful.

 Chapter 678

    Aotong came to the gate and opened it.


    Li Yiting in casual clothes was standing outside the door.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister?" Ao Tong asked.


    Li Yiting said: "younger martial sister, I see the light is still on here. I guess you haven''t slept yet, so I want to come in and have a look."


    After a pause, he said with a little concern: "is it the first day that I''m not used to it, so I can''t sleep?"


    Aotong nodded and said, "it''s a little bit."


    Li Yiting said with a smile: "I used to be like this on my first day. I didn''t feel sleepy all night. Would you like me to come in and have a chat with you?"


    Aotong now just wants to chat with Zheng Yuan, so she has no interest in Li Yiting accompanying her.


    However, she did not show any reluctance: "thank you, elder martial sister. However, I don''t bother you so late. I''m ready to go to bed."


    With that, he began to yawn.


    She''s a little sleepy, too.


    "Well, you are tired after such a long journey. Go to bed early. Tomorrow I''ll show you around and get familiar with the inner door. "


    "Please, elder martial sister."


    Aotong relaxed.


    If Li Yiting insists on accompanying her tonight, she won''t be able to be with Zheng Yuan again.


    Otherwise, miss tonight, she did not know when to get together with Zheng Yuan.


    Although Zheng Yuan said that he would come back in three months, the world is changeable, and it is inevitable that something will happen.


    After Li Yiting left, Aotong closed the door of the courtyard and went back to the living room.


    "Zheng Yuan, where have you been? Elder martial Sister Li has left. "


    Zheng Yuan jumped down from the beam: "I''ve been worried that she won''t leave, so I''ll come here for nothing tonight."


    Ao Tong said with a smile, "I''m a little worried, too."


    He said, then came forward to Ao Tong to horizontal embrace up.


    Ao Tong stretched out his hand and hit him: "Why are you so impatient? It''s like a hungry ghost."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "there''s a saying that it''s worth thousands of gold at a moment in the spring."


    He can''t help but say, holding Ao Tong to walk toward the room.


    Ao Tong tightly clasped Zheng Yuan''s neck with both hands, and his body trembled slightly.


    She was a little nervous and excited.


    Although, she gave it to Zheng Yuan for the first time.


    But after a long time, it''s still a bit like the first time.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan walked into a room with AO Tong in his arms.


    The room was elegantly decorated with a faint fragrance.


    There is a very delicate jade bed in the room.


    Zheng Yuan came to the jade bed with AO Tong in his arms.


    He first put Ao Tong on the bed, and then began to decorate the room.


    He knew that he would make some indescribable sounds with Aotong later.


    There are many strong people in the inner door. If you are not careful, you will be found.


    So it''s necessary to put a ban on it so that it won''t be discovered.


    Although he can only arrange one level of cultivation prohibition now.


    But even so, the ancient martial arts practitioners are unable to penetrate.


    Aotong saw that Zheng Yuan kept drawing on the walls with his sword fingers. He couldn''t help asking, "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Do you want to catch ghosts? "


    "I''m setting up a ban so no one will find me here," Zheng said


    Ao Tong praised: "Zheng Yuan, I found that you seem to be omnipotent."


    Zheng Yuan said proudly: "that''s a must, otherwise how can you be worthy of the pride of heaven."


    It took nearly half an hour for Zheng Yuan to complete the arrangement.


    He sighed in his heart.


    His level is a little low now, and it takes so much time to set up a first level ban.


    Generally, a higher level mage can set up a first level ban within three minutes.


    However, after this first arrangement, he has mastered a lot of experience, and can arrange it in ten minutes next time.


    Zheng Yuan swung his arm and walked to the bedside: "finally, I''m so tired."Ao Tong see Zheng Yuan said so exaggerated, can''t help laughing: "hard."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, wait a moment."


    Aotong white eyes way: "just don''t have."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Zheng Yuan jumped up without saying a word.


    Since Xiuzhen, Zheng Yuan''s interest in girls has weakened a lot, but every time he faces Aotong, he is always a little out of control.


    In front of her, he was no longer a practitioner, but an ordinary man.


    Maybe this is the legendary true love.


    Soon, spring filled the room.


    Aotong completely released himself.


    Because she knew the separation, and did not know when to get together, so she gave up all the shyness.


    Having known Aotong for such a long time, Zheng Yuan saw her for the first time with such enthusiasm.


    As the saying goes, the outside is as cold as frost, and the inside is as hot as fire.


    Aotong is such a woman.


    Zheng Yuan was a little glad that he had foresight and arranged a ban in advance, otherwise they would have been found by elder Qingyu.


    About two hours later, the storm finally stopped.


    Zheng Yuan and AO Tong hugged each other closely.


    "Zheng Yuan, thank you for making me realize the greatest happiness in the world. If I didn''t have you, I would only stay in the office all day, work day after day, and finally become an old aunt. You let me know what true love is. "


    Ao Tong raised his head and looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes. He said with deep feeling.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Aotong, I also want to thank you. To get your love is the greatest happiness in my life."


    Both of them felt their strong love for each other and unconsciously moved closer to each other.


    At the moment, they hugged more closely, hoping to stick together completely and never separate.


    But good times always go by so fast.


    Before you know it, it''s dawn.


    Zheng Yuan knew it was time to leave, otherwise it would be easy to find out.


    He sat up, looked at Aotong and said, "Aotong, I''m going."


    Aotong sighed in his heart.


    She didn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so quickly.


    But I also know that if Zheng Yuan doesn''t go away, he will be found, and then he will be in danger.


    She also sat up, holding Zheng Yuan''s hand: "be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I will definitely come back in three months. During this period, you can practice and strive to break through the seven levels of Qi training as soon as possible."


    Aotong nodded and said, "I will."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, you should never let anyone know about your practice, including your master."


    "I understand."


    "If she is suspicious of your cultivation method, you will say that you have practiced taixuan Sutra."


    Zheng Yuan said, will be a copy of the taixuan Sutra out, to the Ao Tong.

 Chapter 679

    Zheng Yuan knew that with elder Qingyu''s shrewdness, sooner or later he would find out that Aotong was practicing incredible skills.


    It''s very likely that she has found out now, but she didn''t ask.


    So he gave the taixuan Sutra to Aotong for a precaution.


    In any case, no one should know that Aotong is practicing.


    Once people in the forbidden world know that there is something against heaven like Xiuzhen in this world, they will try every means to get it from Aotong.


    At that time, Aotong will be in danger.


    Although Qingyu now takes good care of Aotong, she will not be moved.


    Human nature is not something that ordinary people can guess.


    For a little benefit, father and son will become enemies at any time, and husband and wife will become enemies.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, if you have time, you can memorize the taixuan Sutra. If you can''t hide it, you can tell it to your master. Although taixuan Sutra is far inferior to Xiuzhen, one thing is related. Because taixuan Sutra is simplified and transformed from the practice of Xiuzhen and Qiqi, they will not doubt it. "


    Aotong took taixuan Sutra and said, "I understand."


    Although she trusted Qingyu, she knew Zheng Yuan was right.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out the ten best swords of Xiuzhen: "Aotong, this skill can improve your combat effectiveness, so as soon as you have time, you should practice it well."


    "No problem."


    Zheng Yuan hugged Ao Tong and gave him a deep kiss. Then he got up, put on his clothes and left.


    Aotong got up and put on a coat, straight to the door of the living room.


    Looking at Zheng Yuanfei out of Xinyuan, she sighed: "Zheng Yuan, take care, I will wait for you to come back."


    Zheng Yuan quietly left the inner door and returned to the outer door.


    Soon it was full daylight.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan went to elder Liu and asked him for a three-month long holiday on the pretext of going out for training.


    Generally, new disciples are not allowed to leave in the first year.


    However, elder Liu knew that Zheng Yuan had his inner core disciples behind him, so he did not dare to refuse.


    So Zheng Yuan left the outside door.


    Elder Liu rushed to the inner gate immediately after Zheng Yuan left.


    Both elders and disciples are forbidden to enter the immortal Butterfly Valley.


    So elder Liu had to stop outside and let a female disciple guarding gukou inform Li Yiting.


    Li Yiting came to see her yesterday. In addition to asking him to take special care of Zheng Yuan, she should also pay attention to Zheng Yuan''s every move. If there is anything unusual, she should be informed immediately.


    Elder Liu thought it was abnormal for Zheng Yuan to ask for leave to go out, so he rushed to report.


    In the morning, xiandiegu is extremely beautiful. There are blooming flowers everywhere, and all kinds of beautiful butterflies are dancing in the flowers.


    Elder Liu stood at the mouth of the valley and saw that there was such a beautiful scenery in xiandie Valley only on the outside. From this, we can imagine how beautiful the scenery in the valley is.


    In his heart, he exclaimed: "if you are lucky enough to enter the immortal Butterfly Valley in this life, it''s not in vain."


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Do not say this life, even the next life is no chance, unless lucky reincarnation to become a woman.


    Otherwise, entering the Fairy Butterfly Valley is a luxury.


    It''s a blessing to be able to see the beautiful scenery outside at the mouth of the valley.


    Like ordinary disciples and elders of the outer gate, they can''t connect with the inner gate.


    It was because of Li Yiting''s special care that he had this opportunity.


    About seven minutes later, Li Yiting came out of xiandiegu.


    Elder Liu hurried forward and gave a respectful gift.


    She looked at Liu Chang and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Chang''s veteran Zheng Yuan asked for leave for three months.


    Li Yiting frowned: "why did he leave suddenly when he came here?"


    Elder Liu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    Li Yiting said, "you''ve done a good job. If you have anything to do in the future, just like this, please inform me in time."


    With Li Yiting''s praise, elder Liu was immediately flattered: "yes, elder martial Sister Li."Li Yiting returned to the Fairy Butterfly Valley, and then came to Qingyu''s hospital.


    The hospitalization of senior elders is bigger and more luxurious than that of core disciples, and there are many ordinary disciples to serve.


    After Li Yiting arrived, she saw many ordinary disciples sweeping the floor and watering flowers and weeding in the yard.


    When they saw Li Yiting, they quickly and respectfully gave a gift: "good morning, elder martial Sister Li."


    Li Yiting nodded and said, "where is master now?"


    "Elder Qingyu is reading in his study."


    Li Yiting came to the study and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Soon, the voice of Qingyu came out.


    At the moment, Qingyu is looking at an ancient book in her desk.


    She looked up at Li Yiting and asked, "Yiting, what can I do for you?"


    Li Yiting talked about Zheng Yuan''s departure, and then asked, "master, do you want me to investigate his purpose in person?"


    Qingyu said, "no, I don''t know what he wants to do, but I don''t think he can do anything, so let him go. It''s a good thing for Aotong that he left. "


    "I understand."


    After walking out of Xianlai mountain, Zheng Yuan kept going south.


    He felt that the aura of the South was stronger.


    Now he''s going to find a place that''s a little more secret, spiritual and rich to consolidate his cultivation.


    Five days later, Zheng Yuan came to a big mountain.


    He didn''t know the name of the mountain, but he felt that the aura here was ok, so he planned to find a secret valley for cultivation.


    After about an hour along the rugged mountain road, he came to a dense primeval forest.


    At this moment, he heard a voice not far away.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and saw a stream about 700 meters away.


    At the moment, there are three men, one woman and four young people drinking and resting by the stream.


    Zheng Yuan has run out of water, so he plans to go and get some water.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the stream.


    In order not to get involved with the four young people, Zheng Yuan came to the downstream.


    However, when he was about to take out the kettle to fill it with water, he suddenly found that the girl put her feet into the stream and began to play with water.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t like to drink girls'' foot water, so he had to go upstream to get water.


    In this way, the four youths found Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, the girl said happily, "elder martial brother Zhao, someone is coming. Don''t we just lack one person to form a team? Invite him to join us. Anyway, we don''t know how to find someone now. "


    Sitting on a big rock, a young man who was a little handsome and arrogant said, "it depends on his accomplishments? If the cultivation is too rubbish, it will not only not help us a little, but also become a hindrance to us. "


    He said, eyes secretly aimed at the girl''s white feet.


    The girl said, "I''ll ask now."

 Chapter 680

    The girl put on her shoes and then welcomed Zheng Yuan.


    She gave Zheng Yuan a friendly greeting: "Hello, elder brother. My name is Cheng Feiyan. I''m a disciple outside the gate of guxuan. I don''t know what I call elder brother? Which school is it from? "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to get involved with them too much, but seeing that the girl was so friendly, he had to answer casually: "my name is Zheng Yuan, a disciple of xiandiemenwai."


    "It''s the elder martial brother of xiandiemen. We know you elder martial sister Yanna."


    Although Zheng Yuan only entered the gate of xiandiemenwai for one day, he still knew a little about this disciple because he became a senior brother.


    He knew that Yanna was the fourth elder martial sister among the top ten disciples, and she still had some strength in the outer door.


    He said: "it turned out to be a friend of elder martial sister Yanna."


    "It''s like this. We are going to hunt the legendary dragon horn Python in the Dragon Valley now. There is just a lack of one person. I wonder if you''re interested in forming a team with us? " Cheng Feiyan is very enthusiastic.


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright, a little interested way: "dragon horn God python, what is that thing?"


    What he was interested in was not the dragon''s horn python, but the things it guarded.


    The Dragon horn Python knows it''s a strange animal.


    And the exotic animals are often born to guard the exotic treasure.


    So he guessed that there must be some spirit grass there.


    Cheng Feiyan said: "the Dragon horn Python is a legendary beast on Taoyuan island. We accidentally learned that it was hiding in the Seven Star Mountain, so we wanted to hunt. After the event, brother Zhao of inner gate will share 50% of what he gets, and we will share the rest equally. "


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally here is called seven star mountain." Nodded and said, "yes."


    Although it''s a bit unfair for elder martial brother Zhao to divide 50%, Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    Because he''s only going to make one achievement.


    As long as the spirit grass guarded by the Dragon horn python, the rest will be divided by them.


    Is he very kind.


    Cheng Feiyan was overjoyed: "great."


    "No, he can''t join us." The elder martial brother Zhao suddenly stood up and objected loudly.


    Cheng Feiyan frowned: "elder martial brother Zhao, why?"


    "That boy is just a scum of nine levels of Qi training. It''s just a drag to let him join us." Elder martial brother Zhao said with disdain on his face.


    Since Zheng Yuan is now suppressing his accomplishments, ordinary martial arts people can see that he is a nine level practitioner of Qi.


    However, what those goods don''t know is that his nine levels of Qi training are not the ordinary nine levels of Qi training in ancient martial arts.


    In the forbidden world, you can reach the Yellow level or above at will, so practicing Qi level 9 is really out of fashion for ancient martial arts.


    Cheng Feiyan took a look at Zheng Yuan, slightly surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you really only have nine levels of Qi cultivation?"


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan, as a disciple of xiandiemen, could come out to practice, at least he was above Huang level.


    Because there are rules in the five major schools, only the students above Huang level are qualified to leave the school for training.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to explain and said casually, "almost."


    Cheng Feiyan turned around, looked at elder martial brother Zhao and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, there is not much difference between the Ninth level of Qi training and Huang Ji. Let''s let elder brother Zheng Yuan form a team together. Anyway, we don''t know where to find someone now."


    Elder martial brother Zhao said firmly: "no way, the nine levels of Qi training are far from the Yellow level. Ten dregs of the nine levels of Qi training may not be the opponents of a yellow level master. What''s more, what we need is the cultivation above the later stage of the Yellow level. So even if I can''t find someone, I will never use garbage, so that I won''t be affected by him in the end. Although I am a half step strong man, I can''t take care of so many people. "


    The other two young men also objected: "elder martial brother Zhao is right. We will never form a team with those who are practicing Qi."


    Cheng Feiyan couldn''t help it, so she didn''t insist any more.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and felt very sorry.


    It was her who invited him, but she didn''t expect that he would not be allowed to join.


    She said apologetically, "brother Zhengyuan, I''m sorry."


    Zheng Yuan very considerate way: "nothing, I will not care."


    He had no interest in forming a team with these disciples outside the gate of guxuan.


    Because in this way he can let go and get everything.He doesn''t believe they can deal with the Dragon horn python.


    Like this kind of strange beast, let alone half step day level, even if it is congenital strong also not necessarily able to resist.


    That elder martial brother Zhao is a little self righteous.


    Zheng Yuan said and left.


    He came to the upstream and took out the kettle and filled it with water.


    Then he sat down and had a rest under a big tree and took out the dry food to eat.


    About half an hour later, Cheng Feiyan and others got up and left.


    Zheng Yuan waited until half an hour after they left, and then he started to follow them.


    It''s rare to meet a treasure. He won''t miss it.


    When Cheng Feiyan and others can''t deal with the Dragon horn python, he plans to go out to clean up, so that he can get the spirit grass.


    After about five hours, it was completely dark.


    Cheng Feiyan and others came to a large cave.


    They''re going to sleep out here tonight.


    And Zheng principle jumped on a tree 100 meters away.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan rested against the tree trunk.


    When sleeping in the middle of the night, Zheng Yuan found that Cheng Feiyan walked out of the cave alone, and then went south.


    There is a small lake about 700 meters to the south.


    About ten minutes later, Cheng Feiyan came to the edge of the lake.


    She looked around and saw that there was no one. Then she slowly took off her clothes.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly realized that she wanted to take a bath.


    Girls are generally very clean, a day without a bath, will feel uncomfortable.


    Although Cheng Feiyan is good-looking, there is still a big gap between them, so Zheng Yuan is too lazy to watch her take a bath.


    He regained his consciousness and was ready to take a bath.


    However, just at this time, the elder martial brother Zhao came out quietly.


    Under the misty moonlight, elder martial brother Zhao''s face is full of lust.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "it seems that there is a good play to see."


    He doesn''t have to guess. He knows what elder martial brother Zhao wants to do.


    Not long after that, elder martial brother Zhao touched the lake.


    Then he peeked behind a big tree about 50 meters away.


    Looking at him, there was a fire in his eyes.


    As he gasped for breath, he unconsciously pulled open his collar.


    Zheng Yuan in the heart a burst of disdain: "this goods must have never seen a woman in 18 lifetime."


    It''s understandable for ordinary people to peek at a woman''s bath. After all, ordinary people''s concentration is poor.


    But if a half step person can''t help peeping, it means he is hungry.


    A sinister smile flashed around his mouth, intending to make a good trick on the elder martial brother Zhao.


    Through his divine sense, he found that there was a bit of cyan poisonous snake on the master where elder martial brother Zhao was. He planned to scare this guy with it.

 Chapter 681

    Zheng Yuan quietly flew close to about 500 meters, and then his right thumb clasped his middle finger to pop up a silent finger force.


    The finger force was right in the middle of the little green snake on the big tree where elder martial brother Zhao was.


    Frightened, the little green snake fell down from the tree and finally fell directly into elder martial brother Zhao''s collar.


    Originally, a small snake had no chance to fall on the half step sky level strong man.


    Because the feeling of the half step sky level strong is very sensitive. Once they are attacked, they will immediately feel it and fight back.


    But because the elder martial brother Zhao lost his old vigilance by watching Cheng Feiyan take a bath, he let the little green snake take advantage of it.


    Elder martial brother Zhao woke up when the little green snake fell into his collar.


    He let out a cry, and then quickly untied the clothes, while beating up the body, let the little green snake fall from the clothes to the ground.


    However, his move was immediately discovered by Cheng Feiyan.


    Cheng Feiyan angrily scolded: "who?"


    Elder martial brother Zhao was disturbed by the little green snake. The evil fire was gone. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He ran back to the cave as fast as he could.


    Cheng Feiyan didn''t dare to take a bath again. She walked out of the lake and dressed herself. Then she looked around, but she didn''t see a figure.


    Cheng Feiyan hate hate way: "that abnormal run very fast."


    She didn''t delay any longer, and hurried back to the cave.


    After returning to the cave, she found that elder martial brother Zhao was sleeping soundly. She couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t it him?"


    Among the three men, she only doubted elder martial brother Zhao.


    Because the other two are her good friends. We all went outside at the same time. We knew each other very well. We would never do such shameless things.


    Only this elder martial brother Zhao is an ordinary friend. He hasn''t known him for half a month and doesn''t know anything about him.


    And usually often peek at their feet, look at their own eyes as if to swallow her whole person in general.


    So the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was this elder martial brother Zhao who was peeping at his bath just now.


    But because there is no evidence, we have to give up.


    However, she secretly planned to stay away from elder martial brother Zhao as far as possible and never be alone with him.


    After that, she went to the side far away from the three men and rested against a rock.


    And Zheng principle flew back to the tree where he stayed before.


    There are too many abnormal men in this world.


    If it wasn''t for him tonight, Cheng Feiyan would suffer.


    That elder martial brother Zhao is burning with evil fire. When he can''t stop, he will do anything to her.


    For this kind of animal is inferior to the thing, Zheng Yuan has always been not easy to let go.


    The reason why we don''t start on that elder martial brother Zhao tonight is that we plan to wait until we find the Dragon horn Python and then clean him up.


    Because he knew that only one of them knew where the Dragon horn Python was.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Cheng Feiyan and others continued on their way.


    About five days later, Zheng Yuan followed Cheng Feiyan and others to a gloomy and smelly valley.


    There was no living tree or grass in the valley.


    The whole valley is full of animal bones.


    The bones were covered with poisonous snakes.


    And there are a lot of rotten bodies, covered with maggots.


    Cheng Feiyan and others look creepy, they are the first time to come to such a disgusting and terrible place.


    Cheng Feiyan has a bit of an urge to vomit.


    She quickly took out a tranquilizing pill and ate it.


    At this time, elder martial brother Zhao stopped and said, "let''s set up the array here, and then lead out the Dragon horn python."


    Cheng Feiyan and others agreed, then quickly separated to stand their position.


    Elder martial brother Zhao took a look at them and said solemnly: "although the Dragon horn Python is huge, it''s not terrible. After a while, as long as you work together to restrain its tail, then I can easily solve it. Remember, you must hold on to the end and never flinch, or you will lose all your efforts. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little suspicious of elder martial brother Zhao.Now when he heard that, he immediately understood that he wanted to use these three disciples as cannon fodder.


    Generally, there is no reason for the half step heaven level inner disciples like him to cooperate with the outer disciples they usually despise.


    If you want to cooperate, you should find some inner disciples above the prefecture level, so that they have a better chance of winning.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that it was because he didn''t want to share the treasure with others, so he didn''t invite his inner disciples to form a team.


    If you use the outside disciples as cannon fodder, then everything belongs to you.


    Cheng Feiyan and others said firmly: "elder martial brother Zhao, don''t worry. We won''t step back."


    Seeing that Cheng Feiyan and others were ready, elder martial brother Zhao took out a huge red incense and lit it.


    Soon, the incense ignited a stream of red smoke.


    Elder martial brother Zhao waved and fanned.


    Soon the red smoke drifted southeast.


    Zheng Yuan, who was hiding behind a big rock about 100 meters away, saw that elder martial brother Zhao was very familiar with everything. He knew that it was not the first time he had come to deal with the Dragon horn python.


    This time, he must have made all the preparations.


    However, no matter what, Zheng Yuan will not let him succeed.


    If the Dragon horn Python is suppressed by the goods, Zheng Yuan will help it secretly.


    It''s a little mean to do that.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    He is not a gentleman, so there is no need to have any psychological pressure.


    Besides, to deal with shameless people, we have to use despicable means.


    About half an hour later, there was a roar in the southeast.


    Then the ground vibrated a little.


    Cheng Feiyan three relative one eye, the facial expression all becomes solemn incomparably.


    After a while, I saw a big boa constrictor, which was as strong as a bucket and ten meters long, swimming quickly.


    This boa constrictor''s head is triangular, with a dragon horn in the middle of its forehead.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness fell on that one-man road.


    He got a little excited at once.


    Because he had noticed that the one horned boa constrictor was not born with it, but parasitic.


    That one horn is the fourth level spirit grass Longjiao grass.


    Longjiao grass is a kind of multi-purpose spirit grass, which can not only be used to refine the building base pill, but also can be used to refine the Jinyuan pill needed for the impact of Jindan period, so its value is immeasurable.


    Longhorn grass''s favorite is to grow on the forehead of animals.


    And animals are happy to let it grow.


    Because it''s win-win.


    Although Longhorn grass can absorb the essence and blood of animals for a living, it can make animals mutate and gain violent power.


    This dragon horn God Python was just an ordinary python. Only after it was parasitized by dragon horn grass can it become so fierce.


    Zheng Yuan felt very happy.


    He didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could meet the legendary dragon horn grass here.

 Chapter 682

    On the body of the Dragon horn python, and behind it, there are all kinds of poisonous snakes, which look terrible.


    Cheng Feiyan''s three disciples all showed a trace of fear in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect the Dragon horn Python to be so fierce.


    They thought it was just a boa constrictor. At most, it was bigger and stronger than ordinary boa constrictors.


    Before that, they had killed many boa constrictors.


    So before they came, they were full of confidence in this trip.


    But now, they find that the terror of the Dragon horn Python is beyond their imagination.


    They feel that with their own ability, they can''t fight against the Dragon horn Python in any case.


    They now have an impulse to run away.


    Just at this time, I heard elder martial brother Zhao yell: "don''t worry, there''s nothing terrible about the Dragon horn python. You just have to deal with its tail with all your strength. There won''t be any danger. I''ll take the rest."


    Hearing the roar of elder martial brother Zhao, Cheng Feiyan and others immediately calmed down: "we know, elder martial brother Zhao."


    For them, it''s a great opportunity to experience.


    As long as you kill the Dragon horn python, you can not only improve your strength and gain valuable experience, but also gain a great reputation.


    At that time, maybe you can enter the inner gate.


    But if you just shrink back now, you will have a heart knot. It will be difficult to improve your cultivation in the future, and there will be no chance to enter the inner gate in your life.


    For these outside disciples, the biggest wish in their life is to enter the inner gate.


    As long as you join the inner gate, you can get high status and powerful skills.


    Seeing that Cheng Feiyan and others had already made a look of death, elder martial brother Zhao passed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s just a group of fools."


    As Zheng Yuan expected, he did take the three of them as cannon fodder.


    Otherwise, with his status and strength, how can he lower his status and form a team with three out door disciples who are not in the class.


    The only fly in the ointment is that he has not occupied Cheng Feiyan once.


    Originally, as a disciple of his inner sect, he had half step cultivation, and wanted to find more beautiful female disciples of the outer sect.


    The reason why he is interested in Cheng Feiyan is that she has a pair of delicate and beautiful feet.


    And he has a special hobby for girls'' feet.


    He has hinted to Cheng Feiyan several times.


    But Cheng Feiyan was indifferent, and did not let him have a chance to take advantage of it, so he hated her a little bit in his heart.


    Soon, the Dragon horn Python came near, only 30 steps away from them.


    Elder martial brother Zhao yelled, "let''s do it."


    Cheng Feiyan and others agreed, then quickly ran to the Dragon horn God Python''s tail, and then attacked together.


    But elder martial brother Zhao didn''t hesitate any more. He suddenly flew up and turned his right hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    He attacked the Dragon horn Python''s head with his sword.


    When it was about ten steps away from the Dragon horn python, he waved his left hand and scattered a pink powder.


    The powder was all over the eyes of the Dragon horn python.


    Dragon horn God Python suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain, and then wildly wagged his tail.


    Originally, those little poisonous snakes that crawled on it were shaken down one after another.


    Cheng Feiyan and others don''t hesitate any more. They rush forward to resist their tail and don''t let them attack elder martial brother Zhao.


    The Dragon horn Python is now in a state of madness, so the tail attack is not generally fierce.


    However, Cheng Feiyan and others are all the late accomplishments of Huang level, and after the special cultivation of elder martial brother Zhao, they know how to cooperate with snake tail.


    So for a moment, they temporarily suppressed the snake tail attack of the Dragon horn python.


    Hiding in the distance, Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    He originally thought that elder martial brother Zhao had some extraordinary means to deal with the Dragon horn python, but he only used realgar bone powder, which is a kind of poison.


    Realgar bone powder is really effective against ordinary boa constrictors. It can make the whole body full of power in a short time, and the internal organs rot and die.But it is useless for the Dragon horn python, because the Dragon horn grass has the function of purifying the highly toxic, which can quickly help the Dragon horn Python to remove the highly toxic in its body.


    So realgar bone powder can only temporarily weaken the strength of dragon horn python.


    Zheng Yuan also knew that elder martial brother Zhao''s plan was like this.


    This product thinks that after realgar bone powder weakens the strength of the Dragon horn python, it can defeat itself.


    I have to say, this product is too naive.


    The real strength of the Dragon horn Python is comparable to that of banbu Xiantian, so even if its strength is weakened, it is at least above the level of heaven, which can''t be resisted by those who are at the level of banbu Xiantian.


    If elder martial brother Zhao is in the later stage of Tianji, there will be no problem.


    Unfortunately, this product can not see the real strength of the Dragon horn God python, and is too superstitious about its own strength.


    Therefore, this product is doomed to be in bad luck today.


    Seeing Cheng Feiyan suppress the snake''s tail, elder martial brother Zhao can''t help but be overjoyed. He holds the sword handle in both hands, and then lies on his side, spinning like a dragon whirlwind. Finally, he goes straight to the seven inches of the Dragon horn python.


    This is his unique skill, tornado soul chasing sword.


    Now, Zheng Yuan has a complete understanding of the tactics of senior brother Zhao.


    He first suppressed the Dragon horn Python''s tail with three outside disciples, then weakened its strength with realgar and ghost powder. Finally, when the Dragon horn Python was in a panic, he gave it a fatal blow.


    Well, I have to say that this is really a perfect plan.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very rich, but the reality is very bony.


    In the blink of an eye, elder martial brother Zhao attacked the Dragon horn Python seven inches with his sword.


    However, the skin of the Dragon horn Python is too thick. Elder martial brother Zhao''s sword can only pierce three centimeters.


    However, even so, elder martial brother Zhao is still excited.


    Not only because he thought his plan was too successful, but also because he thought that as long as the Dragon horn Python was injured, even if he didn''t die, it would be much easier to deal with it.


    He was very angry: "the Dragon horn Python is just like that. It''s always said how strong it is, but today it''s not the same. I''m going to die in Zhao Zhuizhi''s hands, ha ha."


    However, just when he was ready to burst out his whole body power to completely destroy the Dragon horn python, the Dragon horn Python suddenly raised its head and roared.


    Then, a fierce force burst out of him.


    Zhao Zhuizhi didn''t know what was going on, so he immediately flew out with his sword.

 Chapter 683

    After the injury, the Dragon horn Python is completely crazy.


    Its tail attack suddenly became extremely fierce.


    I saw the ground under its hammer, constantly breaking up.


    For a time, dust everywhere, gravel splash.


    Cheng Feiyan three people immediately can''t bear, their attack in an instant disintegrated.


    A somewhat tall disciple of the outer gate, unable to dodge, was swept by the giant tail of the Dragon horn python, and broke into pieces.


    Cheng Feiyan and the rest of the disciples sent out a sad cry: "Qian tie."


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly stepped back.


    Soon, the giant tail of the Dragon horn Python swept over again.


    Although Cheng Feiyan and the rest of the outer disciples dodged in time, they were still swept by the strong wind.


    The strong wind swept by the Dragon horn God Python''s giant tail is comparable to the palm wind of the prefecture level strong, so only the two outer disciples in the later stage of Huang level can''t bear it at all.


    They were swept to spit blood and fell ten steps away.


    At this time, a large group of small poisonous snakes will be excited to besiege them.


    Cheng Feiyan and his wife were startled. They jumped up in pain and killed the snakes with their swords.


    These poisonous snakes are just ordinary snakes, so they can fight against them for the time being.


    Suddenly, the Dragon horn Python opened his mouth and spewed out a black green liquid, which was extremely smelly, and shot at Zhao Zhuizhi, who was shocked more than ten steps away.


    As soon as Zhao Zhuizhi''s face changed, he quickly dodged away.


    The venom of the Dragon horn Python was sprayed on the dead bones of a large beast and melted it all at once.


    Even the ten or so poisonous snakes on the dead bones were killed.


    Zhao Zhuizhi let out a loud drink and flew into the air. Then he stood up and again used a tornado soul chasing sword from the sky to attack the Dragon horn Python''s head.


    This is his last chance.


    If the Dragon horn Python can not be seriously injured, then his situation will be in danger.


    The tail of the Dragon horn Python suddenly swept into the air and hit Zhao Zhuizhi.


    Zhao Zhuizhi''s unique skill was cracked immediately.


    Others were also swept to scream, mouth gushing blood rain, heavily fell in 20 steps away, straight into a group of poisonous snakes, all of a sudden will be more than ten poisonous snakes to squash.


    He struggled to get up, staring at the Dragon horn python, a face of shock and frustration.


    Only now did he know that the strength of the Dragon horn Python was terrible, and he could not fight it.


    He originally thought that relying on a few outside disciples to fight to suppress the tail of the Dragon horn python, and then he used realgar bone powder to weaken its strength, so that it could be safe.


    Now, that''s a big mistake.


    Realgar bone powder can''t hurt the Dragon horn Python at all.


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhuizhi couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out one of the best big pills and ate it.


    Cheng Feiyan and another disciple didn''t have dahuandan, a high-level holy medicine.


    Under the siege of snakes, they were more and more seriously injured, and their physical strength became weaker and weaker.


    At last, they fell on one knee.


    Looking at the poisonous snake, they looked at each other and became very depressed.


    Cheng Feiyan showed a sad smile on her face: "it seems that we are going to die here tonight."


    The disciple burst into tears: "I don''t want to die. My mother is old and waiting for me to raise her."


    Now they all regret that they have nothing to do but follow Zhao Zhuizhi to provoke the Dragon horn python.


    This kind of beast can''t be resisted by a warrior of their level.


    At this moment, they felt a dazzle in their eyes, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    With a wave of his right hand, he immediately killed a hundred poisonous snakes.


    "What a strong force


    Cheng Feiyan two people couldn''t help but send out a exclamation.


    Driving away the snakes, Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at them: "are you ok?"


    Cheng Feiyan and Cheng Feiyan recognize Zheng Yuan.Cheng Feiyan was both surprised and happy: "brother Zhengyuan, why are you here?"


    Instead of speaking, he took out two big huandan and let them eat them.


    He doesn''t have much of the best Da Huan Dan now, so he has to give Da Huan Dan.


    Cheng Feiyan two people quickly thanks up.


    After eating dahuandan, their injuries were better, and now they can stand up.


    That Zhao Zhuizhi also noticed Zheng Yuan, quite surprised: "this boy how also ran to?"


    Zheng Yuan to Cheng Feiyan two humanitarian: "you hide to the safe area."


    Cheng Feiyan couldn''t help asking, "what about brother Zheng Yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I''m going to kill this loach and stew it."


    Cheng Feiyan was quite surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, do you want to deal with the Dragon horn Python?"


    Zhao Zhuizhi, who was about 30 steps away, immediately felt very upset: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced here. Even a half step sky level strong man like me can''t deal with the Dragon horn python. What''s your ability as a nine level Qi training scum?"


    Cheng Feiyan said: "yes, brother Zhengyuan, the Dragon horn God Python is not something we can fight. Let''s run away."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "in my eyes, it is just a bigger loach."


    Zheng Yuan said, then forced to the Dragon horn God Python in the past.


    Zhao Zhuizhi sneered: "this boy is really beyond his ability. It depends on how he dies."


    Cheng Feiyan knows that it''s useless to say anything more, so she won''t say any more.


    She quickly stepped back fifty steps with another outside disciple and paid close attention to Zheng Yuan from a distance.


    At this time, the Dragon horn Python roared, then swung its tail and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Cheng Feiyan was startled and cried out: "brother Zheng Yuan, get out of the way."


    Zhao Zhuizhi sneered: "you can''t escape it. Now the Dragon horn Python''s tail attack power is comparable to that of the sky level strong. Let alone he is such a poor Qi training person, even I can''t escape. This boy is dead. Ha ha, this is the end of being out of the limelight."


    In the blink of an eye, the giant tail of the Dragon horn Python came to Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan explored his hands, he caught the giant tail.


    Then he threw the Dragon horn Python into the air.


    After that, he threw the dragon''s horn Python in a circle and made it look like a propeller.


    After shaking about ten circles, Zheng Yuan released his hand.


    At last, the Dragon horn Python flew to the West. At last, he fell heavily on a mountain wall and knocked a big hole out of the mountain wall.


    Cheng Feiyan, Zhao Zhuizhi and others were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so fierce that he threw the Dragon horn Python out so easily.

 Chapter 684

    After a while, Cheng Feiyan came back and exclaimed, "brother Zheng Yuan is so powerful!"


    Zhao Zhuizhi was depressed to the extreme: "Damn, isn''t that boy just the dregs of practicing Qi? Why can we have such a powerful force? Even the Dragon horn Python was thrown away by him. "


    He knew that the body of the Dragon horn Python was very heavy, and even the heaven level strong could not lift it.


    But Zheng Yuan, casually will it to fly.


    Is this boy a strong one above the sky level?


    Zhao Zhuizhi felt unacceptable.


    For a proud man like him, there is nothing more depressing than to see that the person he despises is stronger than himself.


    Soon, the Dragon horn Python got up from the mountain wall again, and then raised his head to the sky and let out a roar.


    Its eyes became red in an instant, and even its skin was a little red.


    Cheng Feiyan, Zhao Zhuizhi and others all know that it is thoroughly angered.


    Cheng Feiyan can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    After all, it''s terrible for the Dragon horn Python to get angry.


    Before, didn''t that elder martial brother Zhao also hurt the Dragon horn Python?


    But in the Dragon horn God Python casually angry, immediately vulnerable.


    Zhao Zhuizhi was a little excited and gloated: "boy, the Dragon horn Python is powerful. You''re dead. Hum, if you want to defeat the Dragon horn python, you still have a hundred years in the morning. "


    He is such a selfish man. He is not the opponent of dragon horn python, and he doesn''t want Zheng Yuan to kill it.


    However, the Dragon horn Python did not rush to Zheng Yuan immediately, but kept wagging its tail to sweep up the mountain wall.


    For a moment, the sound of banging went on and on.


    The whole valley was shaken by it.


    Zhao Zhuizhi, Cheng Feiyan three people do not understand what it wants to do, why suddenly hit the mountain wall?


    Is this product masochistic?


    Zheng Yuan was very aware of its intention, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, a huge stone like a room was hit by the Dragon horn Python from the mountain wall and flew into the air.


    Then, the Dragon horn Python threw its tail and hit the huge stone hard.


    The boulder immediately attacked Zheng Yuan like traffic.


    Cheng Feiyan three people this just know the intention of the Dragon horn God python.


    They felt that the big stone was like hitting themselves, so they stepped back 20 steps.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge stone rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. He gave a big drink and hit out with his right hand.


    With a loud bang, the boulder was smashed to pieces.


    However, just as the boulder burst, the Dragon horn Python suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, opened his mouth and bit him.


    It turns out that the boulder is just a cover, its real purpose is to let Zheng Yuan put all his attention and strength on the boulder, and then take advantage of it to attack suddenly.


    This product is fully psychic, and its IQ is comparable to that of human beings.


    Zheng Yuan sneered, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He followed the trend of breaking the big stone, rushed to the sky, and hit the Dragon horn Python''s chin mercilessly.


    Ordinary people''s strength is like the end of a crossbow after breaking a big stone. Even if they attack again, they won''t have much lethality.


    However, Zheng Yuan had already guessed the Dragon horn God python, so the previous blow only used three parts.


    The remaining seven parts hit the Dragon horn python.


    The intelligence quotient of the Dragon horn Python is as evil as human beings, but it is still unable to guard against such a move, so it can''t dodge.


    Zheng Yuan''s right fist hit the Dragon horn Python on the chin.


    The Dragon horn Python suddenly screamed, then fell out and fell heavily 30 steps away.


    Soon, the Dragon horn Python turned over again, and then fled to the southeast.


    The goods obviously know that Zheng Yuan''s strength and intelligence are much stronger than himself, so they dare not provoke him again.


    Cheng Feiyan looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes.


    They did not expect that the fierce and cold-blooded dragon horn God Python would be afraid one day.At the same time, they were also awed by Zheng Yuan''s toughness.


    Because not everyone can use their strength to scare a cold-blooded beast.


    Zhao Zhuizhi now feels extremely ashamed.


    He has been satirizing Zheng Yuan as a scum of Qi training, but now it seems that he is the scum.


    He also finally understood that Zheng Yuan was not a strong man who practiced Qi at nine levels, but was born above.


    He also guessed that Zheng Yuan must have concealed his true cultivation, so he couldn''t see it.


    Now he can''t help but feel awe for Zheng Yuan.


    He is such a bully.


    However, Zhao Zhuizhi had another doubt: "didn''t he just say that he was a disciple of xiandiemen? How could a disciple of an outside school have such an adverse cultivation? Is he the core disciple of the inner gate? But isn''t it true that the inner gate of xiandiemen doesn''t admit male disciples? "


    He couldn''t think of a reason, so he had to think that Zheng Yuan was pretending to be a disciple of xiandiemen.


    Looking at the snake, Zheng Yuan sneered, "do you want to escape? It''s not that easy. "


    He flew over and landed on the head of the Dragon horn Python in the blink of an eye.


    The Dragon horn Python was so frightened that he began to shake his head madly in an attempt to get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s feet seem to have taken root. No matter how it shakes, it can''t shake Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to it. He reached for the Dragon horn grass and pulled it out.


    The Dragon horn grass has been connected with the flesh and blood of the Dragon horn python, so as soon as it is pulled out, it will hurt its flesh and blood immediately.


    Among the blood splashes, the Dragon horn Python screams bitterly.


    Then, it became listless, full of power, and finally fell on the ground.


    And in a flash, its body has shrunk nearly twice.


    Cheng Feiyan couldn''t help running over and said excitedly, "brother Zhengyuan, you are so amazing that you knocked down the Dragon horn Python so easily."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Feiyan, I only need this dragon horn. The rest will be dealt with by you."


    He said, put the Dragon horn into the space ring.


    Cheng Feiyan was surprised and happy: "brother Zhengyuan, is that really OK?"


    Although there is no dragon''s horn, the dragon''s horn is still precious because its skin is very hard and its whole body is full of treasure. If you take it back, you can get a lot of gold.


    She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to give it to her.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "of course it''s true. You''re welcome. You deserve it."


    What he said is that Cheng Feiyan invited him to form a team and let him know the existence of the Dragon horn python.


    So, he can get Longjiao grass, thanks to her.


    Cheng Feiyan said gratefully, "brother Zhengyuan, you are so kind. Thank you."

 Chapter 685

    After Zheng Yuan gave Cheng Feiyan the body of the Dragon horn python, he said nothing more and went to Zhao Zhuizhi.


    Zhao Zhuizhi was so scared that he stepped back three steps: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "for animals, I always cut the grass and root."


    He knew that if Zhao Zhuizhi was let go now, he would not let go of the flying swallow afterwards


    So I plan to kill him if I don''t do it or do it.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Zhao Zhuizhi turned around and fled to the valley.


    He ran out of the valley and came five miles away.


    He turned around and saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t come after him, so he was relieved.


    At the same time, others calm down.


    He knew that he was injured now and could not escape far. He would soon be overtaken by Zheng Yuan.


    So I plan to hide first.


    The most dangerous place is often the safest.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would never think that he would hide around here.


    Then, when Zheng Yuan left, he fled from the opposite side.


    After thinking about this, he jumped onto a big tree nearby and hid his breath.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan passed the tree, then stopped and looked around.


    Zhao Zhuizhi was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. His forehead and back were full of sweat. He said to himself, "he won''t find me hiding here, will he?"


    However, Zheng Yuan just stopped for a moment and continued to chase forward. In the blink of an eye, he lost sight.


    Zhao Zhuizhi couldn''t help but let go: "it''s so dangerous. I almost got caught."


    Then he got up again: "hum, Zheng Yuan, if you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability. Wait. One day, my young master will make you look good. Don''t think it''s congenital. I''m a genius. I''ll be born soon. I''ll see how to deal with you then. "


    "You can''t hide people in this kind of place."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind him.


    Zhao Zhuizhi was so scared that he turned back and saw Zheng Yuan immediately.


    He stood on the same tree pole with himself, less than a step away.


    When did he come?


    Isn''t he gone already?


    Zhao Zhuizhi didn''t feel it all the time.


    "You, you, you..."


    Zhao Zhuizhi was as scared as hell. He stepped back three steps. He fell off the tree and hit the ground heavily, making a loud bang.


    Originally, even if the half step sky level strong person falls down from the tree, he will not fall to the ground directly. Instead, he can stand on the ground steadily by turning over.


    But on the one hand, Zhao Zhuizhi was seriously injured, and on the other hand, he was scared to death by Zheng Yuan. He lost his usual calmness, so even his hands became dull.


    Zheng Yuan fell from the tree and came to Zhao Zhuizhi. He raised his foot and stepped on his chest: "elder martial brother Zhao, how do you want to die?"


    Zhao Zhuizhi trembled: "you, you can''t kill me. I''m the core disciple of guxuanmen. If you kill me, guxuanmen will not let you go. Although you are very powerful, you can''t see enough in front of our ancient gate. Our ancient gate not only has a lot of inborn strongmen, but also has a lot of celestial strongmen. "


    At first, he was scared to make friends, but the more he spoke, the more smooth he became.


    His courage is growing.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he was the core disciple of guxuanmen, so he believed that Zheng Yuan would never dare to hurt himself, otherwise he would suffer endless revenge from guxuanmen.


    In the forbidden world, as long as people have a little brain, they dare not offend guxuanmen or kill their disciples.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan was also a smart man.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Zhao Zhuizhi shivered a little. He wanted to say he didn''t dare, but he immediately thought of something and recovered his calm.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "yes, our ancient Xuanmen is one of the five major sects. Not everyone can afford it. If you kill me, you won''t live long."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "ancient Xuanmen? I haven''t seen it yet. "As he said this, he stepped on Zhao Zhuizhi''s chest and broke his heart.


    Zhao Zhuizhi screamed and died.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left for the West.


    With intuition, he found that the aura in the West was good, so he planned to go there to find a hidden place to practice.


    About four hours later, relying on his divine sense, Zheng Yuan found a picturesque valley with good aura.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He knelt down under a big tree in a small valley. Then he took out the intermediate spirit stone from the first-class auction and began to practice.


    Cultivation is just like sleeping. Time passes quickly, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, two months passed.


    All the auras in the intermediate spirit stone have been absorbed by Zheng Yuan.


    And he himself finally stabilized the cultivation of the nine levels of Qi training.


    He has made a big step forward in his strength.


    Now, even in the face of Wu Chong, the powerful immortal queen, he can easily destroy it.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and roared excitedly.


    Howling like a dragon, straight into the sky, long floating in the mountains.


    "Wu Zhong, Wu Zilin, your father and son are dead." Zheng Yuan shot two shocking murders in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan came to a small lake in the valley, took a bath, put on a clean suit, and then left the valley.


    He is now ready to find the location of Tianlei sect, then go to destroy it, and finally go to xiandiemen to take Aotong.


    About two days later, Zheng Yuan climbed a mountain.


    He looked to the East and found seven towering peaks not far away.


    To his surprise, the seven peaks were arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    It''s a coincidence.


    The uncanny workmanship of nature is really amazing!


    It suddenly occurred to Zheng Yuan that the mountain was called Qixing mountain. It seems that it should be named after the seven peaks.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Zheng Yuan suddenly had a kind of impulse to go to that seven star mountain peak to have a look.


    It''s like there''s something calling him.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, jumped down the mountain and ran to the seven peaks.


    The seven peaks looked very close, but it took Zheng Yuan more than an hour to get there.


    When he approached the seven peaks, he immediately sent out an array hidden in them.


    The seven peaks are the base of the array.

 Chapter 686

    Because that array was hidden, Zheng Yuan couldn''t see what it was for a moment.


    What''s more, the array is very deep. It''s hard to find out if it''s not of high level.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s current array level is not very good, he has not only divine sense, but also a little knowledge of the heavenly array, so he can detect it carelessly.


    Zheng Yuan is very interested in this array.


    He knew that this array was extraordinary. It was definitely not an ordinary ancient martial arts array.


    Because the ancient martial arts array is not so grand and mysterious.


    He guessed that it might be a Xiuzhen array, or a super array of higher level.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more and began to activate the hidden array.


    He looked around carefully with his divine sense. Finally, with the knowledge he had learned from the sky array, he found that the three big rocks about 300 meters away were a little unusual.


    The three big rocks are arranged in a zigzag pattern, each 100 meters apart.


    Zheng Yuan flew over and smashed the three big stones with his fist.


    The three big stones are really the key to hiding the array.


    As soon as they were smashed, the big array with seven star mountain as its base was completely activated.


    Zheng Yuan then carefully looked up, and finally determined that it was a super transmission array, and it was naturally generated.


    He got excited at once.


    Super teleport array is a space teleport array.


    In other words, through this transmission array, you can enter into other space.


    The other end of the transmission array may be xiuzhenjie.


    Zheng Yuan is a little eager to enter the realm of cultivation, because only when he reaches the realm of cultivation can he have enough aura to build a foundation.


    Only after the foundation is built, can we have the opportunity to pursue immortality and immortality.


    Because after the foundation is built, people can live longer than 200 years.


    The life span of Qi training period is similar to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, he is not willing to stay on the earth all his life.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He carefully examined the array to see if he could crack it.


    Of course, he knows that he can''t crack a super transmission array with his current strength.


    Now he just wants to have a general understanding of it. It''s not too late for him to crack it after he has eliminated the Tianlei sect and has a good study of Tianzhen.


    However, I don''t know. I''m very happy.


    Then, Zheng Yuan found that there was a small loophole in this super transmitting array.


    Is it true that there is a aura coming into the forbidden world through this loophole.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that the aura in the forbidden world was supplied from here.


    He felt more and more that the other end of the transmission array was Xiuzhen realm.


    It is very likely that some spirit beasts and demons in the forbidden world also entered the forbidden world through this loophole.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan didn''t have much confidence in cracking the transmission array, but now that there are loopholes, it''s another matter.


    Zheng Yuanxin itched a little.


    He planned to crack the Seven Star transmission array now.


    Because if we don''t crack it now, we may miss a good opportunity.


    Because naturally generated arrays have the function of automatic repair as long as the damage is not serious.


    The vulnerability of the Seven Star transmission array is not big, so it is possible to fix it at any time.


    Once the repair is completed, it will be more difficult to crack in the future.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan must not miss this rare opportunity for nothing.


    Of course, even after cracking, he will not enter the realm of cultivation immediately.


    He plans to crack it first and then hide it.


    After the Tianlei sect is destroyed, we can take Aotong and others to the real world.


    No longer hesitated, Zheng Yuan began to crack the teleportation array by relying on the array knowledge he had learned from the sky array.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan is still unable to crack the transmission array.


    However, he found one thing, that is, this loophole is not natural, but man-made.That is to say, someone has found this transmission array for a long time and started to crack it.


    However, due to the lack of ability, it was unable to completely crack the transmission array, and finally only one loophole was found.


    But even so, it''s a great thing.


    It seems that there are many talented people in the forbidden world.


    Maybe, the first one who discovered the existence of the transmission array has entered the realm of cultivation through a loophole.


    Soon, another ten days passed.


    In the past ten days, Zheng Yuan''s array level has not only improved, but also expanded the loophole.


    Will this loophole be mended for a while.


    And people can get in.


    But it''s very unstable. If you go in now, you may have an accident. By that time, not only will it not be transmitted to the cultivation world, but it will be transmitted to a more dangerous place.


    That is, with Zheng Yuan''s current array level, it will take a year to completely stabilize the loopholes.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to deal with it for the time being.


    He plans to destroy the Tianlei sect first, and then study it.


    However, as soon as he was ready to hide the teleport array, a black hole suddenly appeared in mid air.


    That black hole is the hole in the teleportation matrix.


    Suddenly, a terrible suction came out of the black hole.


    Zheng Yuan was so frightened that he quickly resisted.


    He knew that if he was sucked into the loophole now, he would be doomed.


    However, the suction was terrible.


    Before Zheng Yuan could release the power of the hand of hell, he was immediately sucked into the black hole.


    The black hole just absorbed Zheng Yuan and disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan felt that he was in the boundless darkness, and his whole body kept rolling forward. It was like falling into a big river and being washed down by the river.


    It wasn''t until about ten minutes later that the suction completely disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan''s rolling speed also eased down.


    Zheng Yuan sat up, looked around and found himself in a dark space.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and found that it was not empty, but a lot of wood, stones and even human bones floating around.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that he had been involved in the turbulence of space.


    He became solemn.


    He knew he was in a very bad situation.


    Generally, people who are involved in the turbulence of space have only one end, that is, they will always be locked in it and can no longer get out.


    If you''re lucky, you''ll run into a loophole in the teleport array and fall into a space.


    But that kind of lucky one in ten thousand.


    That is to say, 10000 people fall into the space turbulence, only one person can go out.

 Chapter 687

    Although I know that I am in a very dangerous situation now, I will die in this turbulent space if I am not careful.


    But Zheng Yuan was not a bit flustered and depressed.


    Because he knows that panic and depression can not change anything, but let himself into despair.


    The most important thing for him now is to calm down and find a way out.


    Although, he knows the opportunity is very slim, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not let it go.


    Of course, he will not sit and wait for the loophole of the teleportation array to hit the door. Instead, he plans to find the loophole himself.


    If it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to make a loophole in the turbulence of space.


    But Zheng Yuan has Tianzhen, so he still has a chance.


    The sky array is the origin of the array. Anything related to the array can be cracked.


    However, his current array level is too low, so he plans to improve the array strength first.


    You have to sharpen your knife before you cut wood. Only in this way can you get twice the result with half the effort.


    After making up his mind, Zheng Yuan came to a big rock and sat down.


    The big rock drifted forward slowly, so Zheng Yuan drifted along with it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out the dry food from the space ring and ate it.


    After eating enough, he took out Tianzhen to study.


    Because he gained a lot of experience when he cracked the natural transmission array, now he has a deeper understanding of the origin theory of the array.


    Before, a lot of things that I didn''t understand are barely understood now.


    For a moment, he was totally addicted to the study of Tianzhen.


    Unconsciously, his array level is increasing rapidly.


    In the meantime, he hardly slept except eating, drinking and going to the toilet.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of indescribable fatigue, so he stopped the research on Tianzhen.


    He felt a little abnormal.


    With his current cultivation, even if he doesn''t sleep for ten days and nights, he won''t feel a little tired.


    But now I''m too tired to move.


    Is it particularly tiring to study Tianzhen?


    But didn''t you study it for more than ten days last time? Why didn''t you feel a little tired?


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He put the sky array into the space ring, and then lay on the stone to rest.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    He is really not so tired.


    I don''t know how long he slept before he opened his eyes and woke up.


    After a sleep, his spirit is much better.


    He took out his cell phone to see when it was.


    As it was dark and there was no day, he didn''t know how many days had passed.


    His cell phone is off.


    Since entering the forbidden area, he has turned off his mobile phone.


    Because there is no signal in the forbidden area, it is a waste of electricity to turn on the machine.


    He turned on his cell phone and looked at the date.


    To his surprise, it has been three months.


    In other words, he has been studying Tianzhen for three months.


    No wonder I''m so tired.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He had made an appointment with Aotong to go back to find her after three months, but now the time has already passed.


    He believed that Aotong would be very worried.


    However, there is no way to do it. Who told him that he was so unlucky and fell into the turbulence of space.


    The only thing he can do now is to master Tianzhen as soon as possible, open a loophole, and then leave here.


    Zheng Yuan put away his mobile phone and got up to find a place to urinate.


    After that, he took out the dry food and ate it.


    After eating enough, he continued to study Tianzhen.


    As his array level gets higher and higher, he can master the sky array faster and faster.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, one year has passed.


    Zheng Yuan has mastered 80% of all the knowledge in the sky array.He is now able to arrange more than three levels of prohibition, killing array and defense array.


    And the transmission array recorded in the sky array has mastered a lot of essence.


    He found a way to open the loophole of space turbulence.


    So, he no longer hesitated, and quickly began to crack it.


    It took two months for the emperor to live up to those who wanted to. Zheng Yuan finally made a loophole.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    He''s full of achievement now.


    Looking at the black hole, Zheng Yuan prayed in his heart: "the merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva, it''s forbidden to protect this loophole, so that I can reunite with Aotong."


    After that, he didn''t think much and jumped into the black hole.


    As soon as he jumped in, he immediately felt a terrible pressure of space. He was pressed to his body and was about to deform.


    However, he has long had the experience of dealing with space pressure, so he began to use his work to offset it.


    About half an hour later, he felt his eyes brighten, and then he fell down.


    Knowing that he had come out of the black hole, Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    When the internal Qi recovered, he quickly turned a somersault in mid air, and then landed on the ground steadily.


    Then he looked around to see where it was.


    To his surprise, this is the forbidden area.


    Ha ha, good luck, he didn''t fall into other space, otherwise he would be separated from Aotong and qingran.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found that this is near Nan''an City of mengqingge.


    However, for the time being, he did not plan to go in and talk to her about the past.


    He must hurry to xiandiemen now.


    Because he has been missing an appointment for a year, Aotong must have been very worried.


    So he had to report to her at the first time.


    Alas, it''s a pity that there is no signal here, so mobile phones can''t be used, otherwise everything will be OK when a call is made.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly set out for the seaside.


    The last time he went to Taoyuan Island, he explored the road with his divine sense, so he knew the way.


    Although, he did not enter the border of jade.


    But he''s not worried at all.


    With his current array level, it''s very easy to break a barrier in the ancient martial arts world.


    Five days later, he finally came to the seaside.


    To his surprise, the quay by the sea was full of people, all of whom were ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Zheng Yuan felt very abnormal.


    So he found a kind-hearted young man in his twenties and asked him about the situation: "Hello, my friend, I have something to ask you. Why are so many people crowded to go to sea by boat?"


    The young man looked at Zheng Yuan unexpectedly: "brother, don''t you know anything about it? Recently, great events have taken place on Taoyuan island. Not only has the border on Taoyuan Island been opened, but also the five major sects have had internal fights for seizing taixuan scriptures. Therefore, everyone wants to rush to Taoyuan island to find opportunities. "

 Chapter 688

    Zheng Yuan was surprised when he heard about the civil strife on Taoyuan island.


    However, he has probably guessed the reason, and it should be caused by Aotong.


    Qingyu must have seen that Aotong was practicing too fast and could not help asking her how to practice.


    Then Ao Tong told her the taixuan Sutra.


    But I don''t know how to leak the news, let people know that the immortal butterfly gate has taixuan Scripture.


    Taixuanzhenjing is the first skill of ancient martial arts, which everyone wants to get.


    Therefore, in order to prevent xiandiemen from surpassing themselves, all the major sects went to snatch taixuan Sutra one after another.


    It can be imagined that xiandiemen and Aotong are in a very dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan is very worried about Aotong now.


    He has to get to Taoyuan island.


    However, he did not understand why the boundary of Taoyuan island would collapse.


    Artificial?


    However, no one in the forbidden world has such great ability.


    Even if you have so much ability, you won''t do so boring things.


    Is it natural collapse?


    If this is really the case, there must be something very important in the forbidden world.


    However, as for what the truth is, Zheng Yuan now has no time to explore.


    The most important thing for him now is to rush to Taoyuan island.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated and jumped on a big ship waiting for guests to buy tickets.


    "Well, why didn''t you wait in line to buy a ticket and get on the boat? Hurry down and don''t break the rules. "


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man led four guards around, drinking at Zheng Yuan.


    He was obviously in charge of the ship.


    Zheng Yuan took out a $10 million gold ticket: "I''ve packed the boat. Hurry to sail."


    The supervisor''s eyes brightened.


    They can only earn five million gold at a time. Now Zheng Yuan gives ten million at a time. That''s a lot of money.


    The supervisor took the money and said very friendly, "master, I will drive the other passengers down immediately."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, now that they are on the boat, let''s leave it to them. Let''s go to Taoyuan island as soon as possible."


    "All right, master, I''ll send someone to sail in a minute." The supervisor agreed to go to the cockpit.


    Zheng Yuanchong, the young man who told him the news, cried, "brother, come on board."


    The young man was overjoyed and quickly flew on the boat. Then he said thanks to Zheng Yuan.


    Those who couldn''t get on the boat yelled: "what''s the matter? There are so many vacancies. Why can''t people get on the boat? It''s so unkind. It''s great to have money. "


    However, they didn''t dare to get on board by force.


    Because they all know that this ship belongs to Li''s company, the largest business in the forbidden world.


    The strength of Li''s firm is incomparable, which is not something that ordinary people can easily afford to offend.


    "No sailing."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar behind the crowd.


    When they looked back, they saw an old man of 60 or so, with sharp eyes, running like the wind.


    When they saw him for the first time, they were still 300 meters away, but in the blink of an eye they came to him.


    Then he jumped into the boat.


    "Eh, he seems to be the master of three swords."


    At this time, someone recognized the old man.


    "It turned out to be master Sandao Yama. Now I have a good play to watch."


    A lot of people have begun to be interested, because they have already seen the excitement to see.


    "I don''t believe they dare to offend master Sandao. Master Sandao Yama can be a strong man in the middle of Xiantian period. He will never kill more than Sandao. Well, you can''t do whatever you want with money. "


    A lot of people sort of gloated.


    They all hope that master Sandao Yama can teach Zheng Yuan a good lesson.


    "Master Sandao Yama, what brings you here?" The director of the ship rushed up and gave a respectful salute.


    He knew the horror of Sandao Yama, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.Three Dao Yama looked at the ship director and said coldly, "are you the person in charge here?"


    The ship director nodded and said, "yes, young Wang GUI."


    "Don''t sail until my wife comes," said the king of hell in a commanding tone


    Wang GUI asked, "I don''t know when the elder lady will arrive?"


    "About half an hour."


    Wang GUI was embarrassed: "master Sandao, I''m afraid it can''t be delayed for so long, because the ship has been wrapped up by this guest. He asked to leave immediately."


    He said, reaching for Zheng Yuan.


    "I don''t care. No one is allowed to sail before my wife gets on the boat," said the three Sabre king without expression


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "director Wang, the ship will sail now."


    Now for him, if he delays a little more, Aotong will be more dangerous, so how can he give the three sabres Yama another half an hour.


    What''s more, half an hour is not necessarily OK.


    So he didn''t want to waste his time.


    The third Dao king of hell glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "boy, do you dare to fight me?"


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "you calculate wool thing?"? Why can''t I fight you? I''ll count you, and if you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    All the people present were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan dared to speak with Sandao Yama in such a scornful tone.


    "This boy is too arrogant. He dares to speak to master Sandao in this tone. Who does he think he is?"


    "Good? Are young people becoming more and more arrogant now? Well, I''ll see what''s wrong later. "


    "Now this boy is dead. He dares to tell master Sandao to go away. No matter how easy he is to talk, master Sandao will never let him go."


    Almost most of the people ridiculed Zheng Yuan.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is too self righteous.


    That Wang GUI sighed in his heart: "Alas, this boy is too brainless. He doesn''t really think that if he has some money, he can do whatever he wants."


    The king of hell was stunned.


    He obviously did not expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to speak to himself in this tone.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    However, the laughter was full of coldness: "boy, originally I wanted to save your life, but now if you are so illiterate, don''t be rude to me."


    Sandao Yama shouldered his hands, and then looked at Zheng Yuan contemptuously: "boy, let''s do it. I''ll let you do it three times."


    Then he looked up at the sky and half closed his eyes.


    He didn''t let Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.


    He thought that even if he closed his eyes, he could easily solve Zheng Yuan at any time.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Now there are too many forced goods.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he hit him with his right hand.

 Chapter 689

    It''s not the same thing that the three swords Yama attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Because he could see that although Zheng Yuan''s attack was fierce, he also had a powerful attack, but it was also relative to ordinary martial arts.


    In front of him, the power was like a firefly, not enough to see.


    He could fly him with just one finger.


    He said with a sneer: "at this level, I dare to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know how to die..."


    However, before the movable type could be spoken out, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit on the chest of the three sabres.


    Sandao Yama was completely stunned.


    He originally thought that Zheng Yuan would spend at least four less to attack himself, but he didn''t expect to hit himself in the blink of an eye.


    And he didn''t notice it all the time.


    It''s like magic.


    It''s so weird!


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s fist on his chest, the king of hell of three swords couldn''t believe it.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "nothing in the world is impossible."


    As soon as his words fell, the three sabres suddenly felt a fierce force burst out of Zheng Yuan''s fist and hit him on the chest.


    The three swords king of hell couldn''t bear it immediately. He was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth. He fell ten steps away and made a bang, shaking the whole ship.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so fierce that he killed the three swords of the king of hell in the middle period of Xiantian''s cultivation.


    "So this big brother is a strong man." The young man who told Zheng Yuan the news was surprised.


    He had been worried that Zheng Yuan would be killed by the three sabres, but now there was such a big reversal.


    Among all the people, he is the only one who cares about Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to him, looked at Wang Gua and said, "what are you still doing? Go and set sail."


    "No sailing."


    At this moment, the three Sabre Yama jumped up and gave out a roar like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy and terrible: "if you dare to delay my time again, I will kill you."


    He''s starting to get angry now.


    "Kill me?" he said? You don''t have that ability. Now I''ll see how I can unload you for 18 yuan. "


    When he turned his right hand, a strange long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Die for me."


    The three Dao king of hell gave a sharp drink and attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    This knife, he used his real strength.


    First, he knew that Zheng Yuan was unusual.


    Secondly, he is very angry now, so he would like to chop Zheng Yuan to pieces with one knife.


    For a moment, the wind of the sword was roaring and the strength of the sword was crisscrossing. The melon eating people around were swept all over the body, as if they had been cut by a sharp blade.


    They were so scared that their faces changed: "is this the real strength of the three swords king of hell? It''s horrible. "


    They felt that they would be cut if they stayed so close, so they didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly stepped back more than 20 steps.


    And those people who stood on the shore and didn''t have a chance to get on the boat were excited: "master Sandao, cut that boy to pieces."


    In the blink of an eye, the three swords of the king of hell attacked Zheng Yuan.


    However, it changed three times in a row.


    Originally, his knife hit Zheng Yuan''s neck, but when it was about 10 cm away from Zheng Yuan, it suddenly turned up and hit Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    However, before waiting for the old move, his knife suddenly changed its course and cut Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    In such a short period of time, even change three moves, and action without a bit of hindrance, speed did not slow down, it is extremely shocking.


    Not everyone can do it.


    It can be seen that the three Sabre king is really extraordinary.


    Just then, Zheng Yuan''s right hand moved.


    I saw a copy, easily will be three knife Yama''s sword to grab in the hands.Then, with a wave of his hand, he chopped three knives at the neck of the king of hell.


    However, because his action is too fast, and the sword is too sharp, so the head of the three sabres is still hanging around his neck.


    "As I said, don''t provoke me, or you will die."


    Zheng Yuan threw the sword into the sea.


    "What happened?" Three swords Yama a face of blankness.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you already died."


    "Am I dead? It''s impossible. I''m still learning very well... "


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly felt something. His face became very pale in an instant, and his eyes were full of fear. Then he quickly pressed his hands tightly on his neck.


    At this time, a stream of blood gushed out from the neck of the three sabres.


    Then, the head of the three sabres fell from his neck to the ground.


    However, his body is still standing steady, and did not fall down.


    The eyes of the three sabres hell were wide open, and his face was frightened and unbelievable.


    He not only didn''t believe that he died like this, but also was full of fear to Zheng Yuan before he died.


    The melon eaters looked at the headless corpse of Sandao Yama, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to kill the king of hell so easily.


    Sandao Yama is the middle cultivation of Xiantian, but there is no fighting back in Zhengyuan, just like a three-year-old fighting with an adult.


    So they all guessed that Zheng Yuan must have been built by fairy queen.


    They could not help but feel awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Even those who stay on the shore dare not complain.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and glared at Wang GUI and said, "hurry to set sail."


    Wang GUI was so scared that he shivered all over. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He went to ask the crew to start the boat.


    After waiting for the ship to leave, director Wang arranged a very luxurious room for Zheng Yuan.


    Now he is full of awe for Zheng Yuan, so everything is arranged as well as possible, and he dare not neglect him.


    Zheng Yuan also asked him to arrange a good room for the young man who told him the news.


    The young man felt very lucky.


    Originally, with his accomplishments and financial resources, it would be nice to get on the boat. He never expected to get a private room or anything.


    But I didn''t expect that if I answered Zheng Yuan''s question casually, I could get such treatment.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "good intentions are rewarded."


    About half a month later, the ship finally arrived at Taoyuan island.


    Before the boat stopped, Zheng Yuan took the lead to fly on the island.


    Then he came to the town managed by xiandiemen.


    But the town was empty, and there was no one.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the situation of xiandiemen had become very bad, so he didn''t stop for a moment. He tried his best to resist the wind and rushed to xianlaishan.

 Chapter 690

    It took only seven days for Zheng Yuan to arrive at Xianlai mountain.


    Just as he was about to enter the mountain, he suddenly saw a luxurious carriage running out of a mountain forest.


    Zheng Yuan had intended to ignore it, but the carriage suddenly stopped in front of him.


    The door opened and a beautiful looking woman came out.


    When the woman saw Zheng Yuan, she was pleasantly surprised: "Zheng Yuan, it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person just now. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."


    It turns out that this woman is no other than angel, the host of the auction.


    "Miss angel, what are you doing here?" Zheng Yuan was also a bit surprised.


    He did not expect her to come to Taoyuan island.


    "If you''re bored, just hang out." Angel said with a smile.


    "You''re very leisurely."


    "By the way, Zheng Yuan, where are you going now? Go to see the major sects besieging xiandiemen? " Angel asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan nodded his head, then asked: "what''s the situation of xiandiemen now?"


    Angel sighed: "it''s estimated that xiandiemen will be destroyed today. Now it''s surrounded by various sects, and it''s hard to fly. If it wasn''t for the ancestral master of xiandiemen who set up a defensive array at the mouth of the valley more than 800 years ago, he would have been attacked long ago. However, even if there is a defensive array, it can''t resist the attack of the Xiantian strongmen of the major sects. Alas, a taixuan Sutra can make people so crazy. "


    Seeing that the major sects had not yet broken down the immortal butterfly sect, Zheng Yuan could not help but relax.


    He gave angel a fist and said gratefully, "Miss angel, thank you for telling me."


    With that, he quickly ran into Xianlai mountain.


    Angie had wanted to say something else. She sighed when she saw him go away.


    Then, she said to the old man driving, "Uncle Feng, turn around, let''s catch up."


    Without saying a word, the old man turned the carriage and chased Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan has no trace now.


    Uncle Feng couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a fast speed!"


    Angel knows uncle Feng very well and never praises the speed of others.


    Because Uncle Feng is not only a strong immortal, but also a very successful lightness skill. He is also known as the wind chasing dragon.


    Although uncle Feng is only the initial cultivation of the immortal level, in terms of lightness skill, even the later immortal level can''t match him.


    He once competed with the leader of guxuanmen, and uncle Feng won ten seconds.


    In other words, he arrived at the end ten seconds ahead of the leader Pang.


    But now even he can''t help being impressed by Zheng Yuan''s speed. It can be seen how good Zheng Yuan''s lightness skill is.


    At the moment, xiandiegu has been completely surrounded by all the major sects.


    However, the No. 1 Shenlin temple did not come.


    Shenlin temple is an authentic Buddhist organization, and its master Wushi is an eminent monk. Therefore, he seldom participates in the Revenge of looting treasures.


    So this time around the immortal butterfly gate, there are mainly three sects: Tianlei sect, guxuan sect and Xianxin sect, and there are many other sects outside.


    Originally, those sects didn''t have the chance to come to Taoyuan Island, but now the border has collapsed, so they are all pouring in.


    In order to deal with xiandiemen, the four sects not only did not stop them, but invited them to form a team.


    Because the four sects know that the strength of xiandiemen can''t be underestimated. If they fight to death, their own sects will certainly be damaged. It''s just the so-called dog''s rush to jump the wall.


    So it''s better to find some people from other sects to be cannon fodder.


    So you can kill two birds with one stone.


    At the moment, more than 30 strong men are waving their palms to the valley entrance of xiandiemen.


    However, as soon as they reached the valley, their palms rebounded, as if they were resisted by something.


    For a moment, the sound of banging went on and on.


    "Headmaster Wu, the defense array of xiandiemen is too strong. It can''t be broken only by some heaven level and inborn strongmen."


    Just at this time, Yu Mei of xianxinmen approached Wu Chong and said.


    As the leader of xianxinmen is closed, Yumei is the only one to attack xiandiemen this time.


    Wu chongpiantou looked at Yumei and nodded: "Yumei''s younger martial sister is right, it seems that we can only let a few of Xiantian''s later strong hands."He stepped up and said in a loud voice, "stop it."


    As a result, those who are attacking the defensive array stop attacking one after another.


    Although not all of them belong to the Tianlei sect, they obey Wu Chong''s orders completely.


    Because Wu Chong was the leader of the siege.


    When those sky level strong men stepped back, Wu Chong yelled: "leader Qingyun, we''ll give you another chance to hand in taixuan Scripture and Ling Aotong. Taixuan Scripture belongs to our five sects, not to your xiandiemen."


    It''s not unreasonable for him to say that.


    Because taixuan Scripture was really shared by five schools.


    More than 500 years ago, the five major sects joined hands to destroy the TIANRI cult, the largest evil organization in the forbidden world, and then obtained the taixuan scriptures from the Sutra Pavilion in its headquarters.


    Therefore, the taixuan Sutra belongs to the five main schools.


    In order to prevent the major sects from fighting against each other in order to snatch the taixuan Sutra, master erxiu, the leader of the general alliance at that time, proposed that each sect should send a younger generation of disciples to compete in martial arts, and the winner would get the taixuan Sutra.


    However, heaven does not fulfill people''s wishes.


    The night before the competition, the taixuan Sutra disappeared strangely.


    After a long time of joint investigation by the five major sects, there was no effect at all. At last, he put all the responsibility on Tang De, the powerful man in charge of the ancient Xuanmen, and said that he kept watch of himself.


    Tang De couldn''t bear to be humiliated. He abandoned his cultivation and jumped off a cliff to commit suicide to prove his innocence.


    Since then, taixuan Sutra has disappeared completely.


    At this time, people felt their eyes were dazzled, and they saw a woman in a white dress with a white veil on her face who looked down on the real face of Lushan Mountain appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    It was followed by four women in blue who were also veiled.


    The woman took a look at Wu Chong and said calmly: "leader Wu, you are a little unreasonable. More than 500 years ago, the taixuan scriptures obtained by our five major sects were written in ancient divine language, and no one in the whole forbidden world could understand them. However, the taixuan Sutra we get now is written in Chinese, so it has nothing to do with the taixuan Sutra 500 years ago. And Aotong is the core disciple of our xiandiemen. He will never give it to you casually. "


    Her voice was as clear and sweet as a girl''s.


    It was the first time for most of the people present to see the leader of xiandiemen and to hear her for the first time. They were surprised.


    They thought that the leader of xiandiemen was an old lady of middle age or above.


    Now this rhyme feels like a young and beautiful girl.


    Wu Chong''s face sank: "Qingyun, it seems that you xiandiemen are toasting instead of drinking. Good. In that case, don''t blame us for not being polite. "

 Chapter 691

    Wu Zhong said, then took the lead to the mouth of the valley.


    Then, the four elders of Tianlei sect also flew up to Wu Chong.


    Soon, Yumei and leader Pang led their own sect''s Xiantian elder to stand around Wu Chong.


    Wu Chong and Yu Mei, and Pang Ying after a relative look, suddenly a shout: "attack."


    So, under the leadership of Wu Zhong, a dozen or so strong men of heaven and immortals attacked the defensive array together.


    They are all top Gu Wu Gao Qiang. When they attack together, their power is terrible.


    When their forces bombarded the defensive array at the same time, there was a loud bang immediately.


    Then, the whole defensive array shook a little.


    Although the defensive array is invisible to the naked eye.


    But people can feel it.


    The disciples of the major sects were a little surprised because they already knew that the defense array of xiandiegu had been shaken.


    They exclaimed one after another: "Xiantian strongman is ferocious. You can move the defensive array with a single blow."


    They all believe that before long, the defensive array will be broken by Wu Chong and other strong men.


    Some lecherons, especially those from ordinary sects, are extremely excited to rub their hands.


    Because they all know that xiandiemen are all beautiful women who can satisfy their various desires.


    At ordinary times, the female disciples of the inner gate of xiandiemen are all superior, so that they can''t see them.


    But now as long as they have conquered the immortal Butterfly Valley, they will become their own captives. They can do whatever they want.


    So they''re all full of energy.


    Although Qingyun looks the same, but the heart is a big surprise.


    She did not expect Wu Zhong and others to join hands so ferocious that they could shake the original impregnable defense array with a single blow.


    She knew that if she went on like this, the defensive array would soon be completely broken.


    But now, there''s nothing she can do.


    Because she doesn''t know how many arrays, and has no ability to repair them.


    The defense array of xiandiemen was jointly arranged by the founder and a mysterious array master. It is very advanced. Only the top array master can repair it.


    Qingyun sighed in her heart: "is our fairy butterfly gate going to end like this today?"


    Wu Chong saw that they could cause some damage to the defensive array with a single blow, so he couldn''t help getting a little upset.


    He looked at Qingyun and said, "headmaster Qingyun, as you can see, the defense array of xiandiegu can''t resist our attack. Now I''ll give you another chance to hand in taixuan Sutra and Ling Aotong? "


    Qingyun said: "taixuan Scripture can be handed over to you, but Aotong will never hand it over."


    Wu Chong said: "no, Ling Aotong must hand it in. Since taixuan Scripture came from her, she must have something to do with the disappearance of taixuan Scripture two hundred years ago. Therefore, we must find clues from her and give the ancient Xuanmen Tang predecessors a clear answer."


    Pang Ying nodded and echoed: "yes, master Tang is one of the most respected predecessors in ancient Xuanmen. We must not let him be wronged for a lifetime."


    Qingyun despises these two goods. They want Aotong, which is to trace the outstanding case 200 years ago.


    It''s been so many years now, and all the clues have long been gone. Where can we trace them, unless the immortals come down to earth.


    They mainly want the secret of Aotong.


    After all, taixuan Scripture came from Aotong, so there might be some secret in her.


    However, their fairy butterfly gate will not hand over Aotong in any case.


    It''s not only because Aotong has secrets, but also because Aotong is the core disciple of xiandiemen. If they hand them in like this, they will lose face and have a foothold on Taoyuan island.


    Qingyun zhengse said: "I say again, Aotong is the core disciple of xiandiemen, and will not give it to you anyway."


    Wu chongleng snorted: "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude. Qingyun, you have to be clear. When we break the defensive array, it will be too late for you to ask for mercy. Then we will bloody the immortal butterfly gate. Even if the immortal comes down to earth, we can''t save you. "


    He said, as if intentionally or unintentionally took a look at Qingyun''s upper body.Although he had never seen the true face of Qingyun, he heard that she was a rare beauty in a hundred years.


    So he had a little intention for her in his heart.


    However, Qingyun is the leader of xiandiemen, and his cultivation is not weaker than himself, so he has been afraid to give her any advice.


    But it''s rare for him to have a chance now. How can he miss it.


    He plans to subdue Qingyun when he breaks through the immortal butterfly gate, abolish her cultivation, and then find an excuse to shut her up to Tianlei sect, so that he can do whatever he wants.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He almost had a nosebleed.


    He said, and he led the celestial strongmen to continue to attack the defensive array.


    With their ceaseless attack, the shaking of the defensive array became more intense.


    Then he made a second round attack with Liu jianlai and Xuanyuan Zhendong.


    When they attack the tenth strike, not only the defensive array shakes, but also the whole Fairy Butterfly Valley shakes.


    Qingyun frowns tightly. She knows that the defensive array has been seriously damaged. If they attack again three times, they will collapse.


    So she stopped hesitating and yelled, "stop it."


    Wu Zhong stopped the attack and looked at Qingyun with a sneer: "headmaster Qingyun, what can I do for you?"


    Qingyun stepped out of the defensive array, glanced at Wu Chong and other celestial strongmen, and said coldly, "Wu Chong, don''t deceive people too much."


    The disciples and elders of xiandiemen, who were guarding in the valley, saw that the leader had stepped out of the defensive array. They were afraid that she might be in danger. They didn''t hesitate any more. They rushed out and stood behind her.


    Yumei said coldly: "Qingyun, it''s all caused by you, so you can''t blame us."


    Qingyun glared at them and said, "if you want to enter the immortal Butterfly Valley, you should step on my Qingyun corpse first."


    "Well, I''ll help you now."


    Yu Mei said and clapped her hand at Qing Yun.


    Her attack is very strange, the palm is very strong, but the palm is soft, like a wicker in general, and the shadow of the palm is erratic, people can''t catch her attack direction.


    Generally speaking, the harder the hand is, the stronger the hand will be.


    It''s against the rules to look like Yumei.

 Chapter 692

    Although Yumei''s attack is unusual, Qingyun''s expression is still calm.


    In the blink of an eye, Yumei attacked Qingyun.


    Also at this time, her palm suddenly appeared four, respectively at the same time hit the head of Qingyun, left and right shoulders and stomach.


    If it''s someone else, they will be in a panic now. They will either dodge or fight.


    But Qingyun did not choose to flash back.


    Because she knew that if the strong fought against each other and withdrew from the beginning, she would not only be weak, but also be passive.


    But she did not pay attention to the attack of Yumei''s four palms. Instead, she put her right palms in front of her chest.


    At this time, the shadow of Yumei''s four palms disappeared, and then the real right palms appeared, just hitting the palms that Qingyun had placed in advance.


    It turned out that the four palms were just empty moves, and the real blow was on the chest.


    Yumei frowned. She didn''t expect that Qingyun could see her attack direction.


    However, at the moment, she can''t bear to think about anything. She can''t hit it. She quickly retreats, and then waves her hand to protect the key, so that Qingyun doesn''t have a chance to take advantage of it.


    She knows that Qingyun is still above herself, and she has been waiting for the hare, so she will fight back soon.


    What she expected was good. As soon as she stepped back, Qingyun launched an attack.


    Qingyun action is not fierce, extremely soft, and the posture is very beautiful, like a dancing butterfly.


    Let alone the ordinary warrior, just like Wu Chong and other celestial strongmen, they are also amazed.


    This is the first time they have seen Qingyun make a move.


    All along, Qingyun rarely moves.


    So they have always been curious about the cultivation of Qingyun.


    They didn''t expect that anyone in the world could make martial arts so attractive.


    It''s like they''re enjoying a top-notch dance feast.


    They feel that Qingyun is not using the martial arts of killing people, but an art that shakes people''s hearts.


    Those ordinary warriors even have an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    But Wu Chong and others immediately calmed down.


    They finally found that Qingyun''s attack had a kind of magic power to disturb other people''s minds.


    If you are not careful, you will be confused by its beautiful movements, so that you can''t give full play to your real strength.


    Yumei now feels like she is fighting with a beautiful butterfly. She has an impulse not to hurt her.


    So she did not consciously left a three-point feeling.


    She is a cruel and merciless person, no matter how beautiful things are, she will not hesitate to destroy them.


    There are not a thousand butterflies died in her hands, there are also 800.


    Now the reason why I feel compassion is completely influenced by the charm of Qingyun attack.


    However, after all, she was a strong and determined immortal, so she woke up quickly.


    She could not help but be surprised: "what was the matter with me just now? Why don''t you have the heart to fight with Qingyun all of a sudden? "


    Soon, she guessed that she must have been influenced by Qingyun xiandiegong.


    She no longer hesitated about anything, quickly raised her vigilance to the end, and made every effort to fight against it.


    Qingyun sighed in her heart.


    She did not expect that Yumei would get rid of the influence of her immortal butterfly skill so soon.


    She knew that her immortal butterfly skill was still too weak.


    If the immortal butterfly skill is cultivated to the highest level, it will not only move gracefully, but also affect the air. It will play a moving tune like playing a piano. At that time, the opponent''s fighting spirit and confidence will be completely destroyed, and he will never be willing to fight again, and he will be captured.


    Unfortunately, since the death of the ancestor of xiandiemen, no one has been able to practice xiandiegong to the last level.


    Although Yumei gets rid of xiandiegong in time at the critical moment, Qingyun has nothing to worry about.


    Because she''s completely taken the initiative.


    At the moment, although Yumei hasn''t shown any signs of failure, she gradually feels a little difficult to cope with.


    After about 20 moves, she finally couldn''t hold on and began to regress.


    "Elder Yumei, you lost."As soon as Qingyun''s voice fell, his right palm hit Yumei''s shoulder heavily.


    Yumei snorted. She stepped back five steps, and blood came out of her mouth.


    Yumei stares at Qingyun and says coldly, "master Qingyun, I have seen your immortal butterfly skill today."


    Qingyun light way: "give way."


    "Younger martial sister Yumei, you go to one side to have a treatment. Now I''ll have fun with her." At this time, Wu Chong took two steps and said.


    "OK, headmaster Wu, I''ll give it to you."


    As Yu Mei said this, she came to a big tree and sat on the ground with her knees crossed, practicing self-healing.


    However, she didn''t take dahuandan.


    She wasn''t seriously injured, so it was a bit wasteful to take the medicine.


    Wu Zhong looked at Qingyun and said faintly, "Qingyun leader, although you are very good at immortal butterfly, you are not my opponent, so if you know the truth, you should be obedient


    Qingyun hums coldly: "Wu Zhong, if you want to fight, come here. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Wu Chong said coldly: "in this case, don''t blame me for Wu Chong''s ruthlessness."


    He said, turning his right hand, the Thor knife appeared in his hand.


    He knew that Qingyun''s strength was not much weaker than his own, so he didn''t dare to trust him. He used magic weapons at the beginning.


    Qingyun doesn''t hesitate any more. With a flick of his right hand, a white silk belt flies out of his sleeve.


    The ribbon was like a gun, and it was firmly tied in front of it.


    This is the top weapon of Qingyun, huntian Ling.


    Then, with a shake of Qingyun''s right hand, the whole huntian Ling stabbed Wu like an arrow.


    Wu Chong didn''t step back or dodge. With a wave of his right hand, he slashed hard.


    In a short time, the thunder god sword cut heavily on huntian Ling.


    Raytheon''s knife is extremely sharp. It can be broken by blowing. But now it can''t hurt huntian Ling.


    When huntian Ling was shaken back with a knife, Wu Chong gave a loud shout, flew up and slashed Qingyun''s head with a knife.


    Qingyun''s right hand rolled, and huntian Ling flew out.


    Then she began to dance.


    Meanwhile, huntian Ling flew quickly to meet Wu Chong.


    Huntian Ling flies up and down like a butterfly dancing in the flowers, which can resist Wu Zhong''s attack.


    Wu Chong was not willing to be blocked in his attack. He gave a loud shout and began to strike with his sword.


    The air around has been completely driven by it.


    For a time, the wind was so strong that the people who ate melons all around couldn''t open their eyes.


    Wu Chong and Qingyun, one as strong as thunder, the other as gentle as a butterfly, were equally matched at the same time.

 Chapter 693

    The battle between Qingyun and Wuzhong is becoming more and more intense.


    At the moment, they have played hundreds of tricks.


    They are now 300 meters away.


    And the onlookers were afraid to get close.


    Because as long as you get close to 100 meters, you will be hurt by the strong wind immediately.


    All the trees within 150 meters of Qingyun and Wuzhong have been knocked down and broken by them.


    Some even burn.


    Suddenly, I saw Qingyun flying in the air, and then chide: "fairy butterfly flying."


    All of a sudden, huntian damask quickly grows longer, then interweaves, and finally forms a huge butterfly, flying to Wu again.


    Wu Zhong didn''t hesitate any more. He held the knife in both hands and danced quickly. Finally, he flew up into the air and chopped a knife from the sky: "thunder shocks nine days."


    With a loud sound like thunder, a huge lightning shaped knife shadow burst out of its Raytheon knife and attacked the huge butterfly formed by huntian Ling.


    In the blink of an eye, Dao Ying and the giant butterfly collided together.


    With a loud bang, the shadow of the sword struck huntian Ling back to its original state.


    And Qingyun was shocked to spit blood, fell heavily and lay 30 steps away, hit a big rock, and broke the big rock in two.


    "Master."


    The disciples of the immortal butterfly sect were shocked and rushed to the front of Qingyun to form a human wall to keep the enemy away.


    Qingyun struggles to stand up, and then takes out one of the best Da huandan and eats it.


    When the injury slightly stabilized, she whispered: "everyone back down."


    Although the disciples of the immortal butterfly sect were worried about the leader, they didn''t dare to disobey her, so they had to step back behind her.


    Wu Zhong pointed at Qingyun with the thunder god knife and said: "Qingyun, I''ll ask you again, will you hand in Ling Aotong?"


    Qingyun and Wu Zhong look at each other in the least: "it can''t be done."


    Wu Chong''s face became gloomy and terrible: "it''s so. Don''t blame our leader for his ruthlessness."


    He then issued a loud drink: "give me up, swing the fairy butterfly gate to the ground."


    The disciples of the major sects were excited.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    They agreed, and then they rushed to the disciples of xiandiemen like chicken blood.


    "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Disciples, now let''s advance and retreat together with xiandiemen." Clear rhyme and loud voice.


    All the disciples said with high morale: "yes, leader, we are willing to live with you and die together."


    So, under the leadership of Qingyun, the disciples of xiandiemen met him without fear.


    However, the number of xiandiemen was too small, so it was soon suppressed.


    Several low accomplishments disciples have been killed and more than ten high-level disciples have been injured.


    However, none of the disciples of xiandiemen was afraid, and the disciples who had been guarding the valley also rushed out.


    Ao Tong, who is in the immortal Butterfly Valley, can''t help but feel indignant when he sees that so many elder martial sisters have died.


    She glanced at Shifu Qingyu and said, "Shifu, let me go out. I want to fight with my elder martial sisters."


    Qingyu said: "Aotong, you are the last hope of our xiandiemen, so you must not have an accident. Even if all of us are killed today, as long as you can live, we will carry forward our xiandiemen again one day."


    "Shifu, it''s because of me, so how can I live on my own?" Ao Tong sighed.


    Qingyu was a little depressed and said, "Aotong, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all the responsibility of the master. If it wasn''t for Shifu''s inquisition, you wouldn''t have said taixuan Sutra. And after I got the taixuan Sutra, I was blamed for my lax custody, so I went away and revealed the news. "


    After a pause, her eyes radiated an angry light: "who in the end is eating inside and outside things, dare to betray our xiandiemen, and reveal the news of taixuan Scripture. If I catch her, I''ll break her to pieces. "


    She is not a selfish person. She only wants to open up the immortal butterfly gate.


    So as soon as I got the taixuan Scripture from Aotong, I went to give it to the elder martial sister.


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end, only she, Ao Tong and the headmaster Qing Yun knew it.He and AO Tong will never let out.


    The rest may be Qingyun.


    But Qingyu knows Qingyun very well, and knows that she cares more about xiandiemen than herself, and she is still the leader, so she will never do anything to damage xiandiemen.


    But who would it be if it wasn''t her?


    So Qingyu has no clue.


    Qingyu then looked at Li Yiting, who was standing on one side, and said, "Yiting, you are now protecting Aotong to leave from the back mountain. As a teacher, you are now going out to help the leader."


    Li Yiting agreed: "yes, master."


    Qingyu said solemnly: "Yiting, Aotong is our hope of xiandiemen, so you must protect her anyway."


    Li Yiting look resolute way: "master, please rest assured, even if Yiting put her life together, she will never let anyone hurt Aotong."


    "I''m relieved to be a teacher." A happy smile appeared on Qingyu''s face.


    Then, she took Aotong''s hand, emotional way: "Aotong, after xiandiemen to you."


    She said, and ran out quickly.


    Seeing that Qingyu had joined the battle circle, Li Yiting said, "Aotong, let''s leave now, or it will be too late for them to break through the defensive array."


    Aotong said: "elder martial sister, xiandiemen is my life-saving benefactor. It''s in trouble now, so I can''t just leave."


    "But Ao Tong, you are shouldering the responsibility of carrying forward the immortal butterfly gate, so how can you not leave?" Li Yiting frowned.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t have much energy to redevelop xiandiemen. In the end, I will only live up to the expectations of master and leader, so I''d better leave it to you." Ao Tong sighed.


    Although she has the ability to rebuild xiandiemen, she has no interest because Zheng Yuan is not around.


    These days, she only thought about Zheng Yuan in her heart, and she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Zheng Yuan and she will come back in three months, but now more than a year has passed, there is still no news.


    She was a little worried if something had happened to him?


    Originally, she planned to look for Zheng Yuan after a period of time, but she didn''t expect that xiandiemen was suddenly hit by such a catastrophe.


    Therefore, even if she escaped from xiandiemen safely today, she would only search for Zheng Yuan wholeheartedly.


    There is nothing more important to her than Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 694

    Li Yiting heard that Aotong was going to give the task of rebuilding xiandiemen to herself. She was a little frightened and quickly shook her head and said, "no, Aotong, my talent is less than half of yours, and my intelligence is less than half of yours. I have no ability to carry forward xiandiemen."


    Ao Tong said: "elder martial sister, don''t underestimate yourself. You are very talented and talented, and you are very familiar with all the things of xiandiemen. You are more suitable for rebuilding xiandiemen than me."


    She said and took out a copy of taixuan Sutra she had copied in advance.


    "Elder martial sister, this taixuan Scripture is given to you. I believe you can carry forward xiandiemen."


    Aotong thrust taixuan Sutra into Li Yiting''s hand, and then ran out quickly.


    "Aotong."


    Li Yiting wanted to go out with her, but she thought that if she even died, the fairy butterfly gate would be over.


    Finally, she had to resist her grief, looked at Aotong''s back and said, "Aotong, master, you must take care of yourself."


    Said, tears DC out.


    As soon as Ao Tong stepped out of the defensive array, he saw that master Qingyu and leader Qingyun had been injured.


    Most of the disciples of xiandiemen were seriously injured, and they all retreated to Qingyun.


    Wu Zhong and others also stopped attacking.


    They surrounded Qingyun and others.


    Wu Zhong and others looked at Qingyun and others with disdain in a winner''s posture: "Qingyun, you can''t imagine that xiandiemen will have such a day."


    Qingyun stands up and looks at Wu Chong with no hesitation: "don''t talk too much nonsense. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    Wu Chong said: "master Qingyun, please rest assured that we will not kill you. However, just in case, we will seal your accomplishments. "


    With that, his eyes fell on the gauze towel covering Qingyun''s face.


    He had an impulse to rush up and tear off his veil at once.


    He really wants to see the true face of Qingyun.


    If the rhyme is really as beautiful as the legend, then he will try to shut her up to the simultaneous interpreting.


    However, if she looks ugly, maybe ordinary beautiful, then he kicked her away.


    As the leader of Tianlei sect, he has seen all kinds of beauties, so he is not amazing. He absolutely can''t look up to them.


    Qingyun said coldly, "you can kill us, but you can''t do it if you want to abolish our cultivation."


    Yumei said with a grim smile: "Qingyun bitch, you can''t help it now."


    She said, to the Qingyun forced in the past.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, Aotong came and fell in front of Qingyun.


    Qingyun and Qingyu''s face changed: "Aotong, why are you here? Didn''t I let you go? "


    Ao Tong looked at them and said with a smile, "master, thank you for your concern, but how can I abandon you."


    She said, looking at Wu Chong, coldly way: "my master they let go, I leave with you."


    Wu Chong sneered: "Ling Aotong, you are not qualified to talk to me about terms. We will not let go of Qingyun, and you can''t escape."


    Ao Tong put the palm on his own spirit cover, and said firmly: "I know that you want my secret, but if I die, then you will get nothing."


    Wu Zhong frowned. He knew that Ling Aotong was a very stubborn person. If he didn''t agree with her, she would commit suicide.


    However, if you agree, you will lose the charm. What a pity.


    However, he immediately thought of something else.


    His eyes fell on Ling Aotong''s face and said: "although I don''t know what Qingyun looks like, Ling Aotong is really beautiful."


    He felt that no matter how beautiful the charm was, it could only be equal to Ling Aotong.


    In other words, as long as you get Ling Aotong, it''s almost the same, and the value of Ling Aotong is bigger than that of Qingyun.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth: "OK, I promise you."


    "Ao Tong, you don''t want to make a deal with them. We''d rather die than go." Qingyu said anxiously.


    Ao Tong sighed in his heart: "master, why don''t you understand my painstakingness at all."It turned out that she did not intend to really commit suicide, nor did she intend to become a prisoner of Wu Chong.


    She is not that kind of impulsive and brainless girl. She will never make a sacrifice for nothing.


    The main purpose of her running out is to let Qingyun and others return to the defensive array, and then escape from the back mountain.


    And she''s here to drag these goods for a while, and then run away.


    She is now the eight level cultivation of cultivating truth and Qi, and has the art of resisting wind. She can run away at any time.


    Wu Zhong and others can''t catch up with her no matter how strong they are.


    When Aotong wanted to persuade master and others to leave, Wu Zilin jumped out: "Ling Aotong, how can you escape from the palm of my master this time?"


    A ray of hatred flashed in Aotong''s eyes.


    He lost contact with Zheng Yuan. It''s all caused by this animal.


    If it had not been for this beast who had abducted himself to the forbidden world, so many things would not have happened.


    So now she wants to kill it.


    Ao Tong cold incomparable way: "Wu Zilin, you are just a straw bag."


    Wu Zilin has always thought of himself as a genius. What he hates most is that others call him a straw bag, so he feels very angry for a moment.


    "Ling Aotong, you bitch, dare to scold my young master. Now I''ll let you see my young master''s ability and see who is the straw bag."


    Wu Zilin angrily chided, then recklessly attacked Ao Tong.


    Wu Chong said, "lin''er, don''t be impulsive."


    But under the fury of Wu Zilin which will be obedient, blink of an eye, he attacked in front of Ao Tong.


    Aotong''s mouth passed a sinister smile.


    The reason why she scolded Wu Zilin just now was to urge him to rush over so that he could take the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    Wu Zilin attacked Ao Tong''s chest.


    This product is half a step of innate cultivation, so the attack is not generally fierce.


    Ao Tong''s right hand cut on his wrist, hit his fist open, then turned the knife into palm, and patted his forehead.


    Wu Zilin was not in a hurry. He put his toes on the ground and quickly stepped back three steps.


    Aotong rushes up like a shadow, shoots three palms in a row, and attacks Wu Zilin''s three key points.


    Her movement is as light as a butterfly, but it''s very swift.


    It turned out that she combined the immortal butterfly skill with Zheng Yuan''s ten deadly swords.


    She is really a rare cultivation wizard in a thousand years!

 Chapter 695

    When Qingyun saw Aotong attacking, her posture was as beautiful as a butterfly, but her action was very fierce and her lethality was sufficient. She couldn''t help but marvel: "Aotong is really a rare genius in a thousand years."


    She has noticed the defect of xiandiegong for a long time. She is perfect in defense, but her attack direction is a little weak.


    Among the ten moves of xiandiegong, seven are defensive.


    This way, although it can guarantee the safety and is very suitable for girls to practice, it is easy to fall into passivity.


    Although she has always wanted to improve in attack, try to do five defense five attack, but has been unable to start.


    Because the immortal butterfly skill is too perfect. If it is changed by force, the prevention will be weakened and the real power of immortal butterfly skill will not be exerted.


    But I didn''t expect that Aotong now completely solved this problem.


    Aotong''s attack now is to defend in attack and attack in defense. He has played xiandiegong to the most perfect attitude.


    Qingyun is more determined to protect Aotong.


    Like Qingyu, she believes that as long as Aotong is there, xiandiemen can be carried forward.


    Wu Zilin was just a delicate flower in the greenhouse. Although he was a little gifted, all his accomplishments were accumulated by pills and his father''s skill.


    In this way, although the cultivation increases rapidly, it doesn''t have much power. Once you meet a real strong person, you will be helpless.


    Now Wu Zilin has no fighting power under the random attack of Ao Tong.


    Although he is not defeated yet, he has been defeated step by step. If the situation is not good, it will be bad.


    That Wu Zhong also sees his precious son is not the opponent of Ao Tong.


    He exclaimed: "what''s the matter with Ling Aotong? More than a year ago, she was just an ordinary girl in the city outside. How could she achieve her innate cultivation in a short time? Is taixuan Sutra really so evil? "


    Wu Chong is an experienced person, so even though he knows that taixuan''s Sutra is extremely powerful, he also knows that it is absolutely impossible for a person to reach the innate level within one year.


    Therefore, he guessed that Aotong must have reached such a high level through other ways.


    His eyes showed the light of greed: "it seems that there must be some secret on Ling Aotong."


    He planned, no matter what, he must get Ling Aotong, and then try to find out the secret from her.


    However, although he saw that his son was in a bad situation, he was not in a hurry.


    Because he can see that Ling Aotong must have at least 30 moves to break Wu Zilin''s defense.


    Wu Zilin was extremely depressed.


    He didn''t expect that a year ago, in his own hands, there was Ling Aotong like a chicken and a duckling, but now his accomplishments were even better than himself.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    "I don''t believe you can be so tough."


    Wu Zilin suddenly lost his mind, gave out a roar like a mad dog, and then, regardless of everything, fought back.


    The corner of Ao Tong''s mouth passed a sneer of disdain. Then he seized Wu Zilin''s empty door and kicked him in the stomach.


    Because she hated the goods very much, she didn''t show any mercy at all and broke his elixir field at once.


    Wu Zilin screamed, spat blood, and fell back heavily.


    Wu Chong was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Ling Aotong''s hand was so fast that he couldn''t save it.


    Seeing that his son was about to bump into him, he rushed forward and caught him: "lin''er, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Wu Zilin''s face was very pale.


    His face of grief and indignation, crying: "my father that bitch so cruel heart, even my Dantian to kick broken."


    Wu Chong''s face changed: "what?"


    He didn''t expect Ling Aotong to be so fierce.


    For ancient martial arts practitioners, Dantian is the most important thing.


    Once the elixir field is abandoned, not only the cultivation is lost, but also from now on, it can no longer be cultivated.


    He quickly took out one of the best Da Huan Dan and let Wu Zilin eat it. Then he handed him over to one or two men to guard.


    Then, he stares at Aotong and says coldly: "Ling Aotong, you are such a bitch, you dare to break lin''er''s Dantian. Let''s see how I deal with you."His words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in front of Ao Tong, a claw grasps to her neck.


    His action is so fast that it can be described as a lightning stroke.


    "Aotong, be careful."


    Qingyun and Qingyu are very worried when they see Wu Chong attacking Aotong regardless of his identity.


    They want to come forward to rescue, but they are seriously injured, so they can play a little power.


    Aotong had no fear at all. He made a mistake and dodged away.


    However, she just flashed five steps away, and before she could catch her breath, Wu Chong attacked again like a shadow.


    Just listen to Chi ground a sound, Ao Tong left sleeve already was torn off by Wu Zhong, exposed white tender smooth arm.


    The male disciples of the major sects could not help but brighten their eyes and praise in their hearts: "what a beautiful arm."


    Wu Chong''s eyes are shining.


    If not in full view of the public, he really wanted to take all the clothes off Aotong.


    Although the sleeve was torn, but Aotong is still not a bit flustered.


    She held fast to the door and didn''t let Wu Chong take advantage of it.


    However, her current strength is only equal to Gu Wu''s innate cultivation, which is far from Wu Chong''s.


    So, only after 20 moves, the defense was completely broken by Wu Chong.


    Even so, she''s pretty amazing.


    Like the general congenital strong, is simply unable to resist the fairy queen period strong move.


    Wu Zhong grabs Aotong''s empty door and attacks her stomach with a fist, trying to break her Dantian.


    However, at the critical moment, Aotong''s step is very strange, which avoids Wu Zhong''s safe strike.


    However, Wu Chong is also very good, the strength of this attack did not weaken much, taking advantage of the situation to catch up, and hit Aotong''s chest.


    Ao Tong screamed, spat blood, and fell heavily twenty steps away.


    Soon, she struggled to get up and glared at Wu Chong without fear.


    Wu Chong forced to him with no expression: "Ling Aotong, I won''t let you die so easily. I want to discard your accomplishments and let you serve lin''er all your life."


    He was unable to find an excuse to monopolize Ling Aotong, but now she has disabled her son, just enough excuses.


    He believed that other sects would not dare to have any objection to this.

 Chapter 696

    As soon as Wu Chonghua''s voice fell, people came to Ao Tong and hit her in the stomach with a fist.


    Qingyun and Qingyu are so scared that they try to suppress the injury and attack Wu Chong with their fists in an attempt to force him back.


    If you let him abandon Aotong''s Dantian, then their immortal butterfly gate will be finished.


    However, when they rushed three steps away, they suddenly felt that their eyes were dazzled and a figure stopped in front of them. It was Yumei of xianxinmen.


    Yumei looked at them with a sinister look on her face: "if you want to save people, please pass me first."


    Said, a palm attacked in the past.


    Qingyun and Qingyu have been seriously injured now, so even if they beat each other two times, they still don''t occupy a bit of the top, and they are forced to retreat soon.


    Seeing Wu Chong''s fist hit Aotong''s stomach, Qingyun and Qingyu were depressed: "it''s all over."


    Aotong has no ability to dodge Wu Chong''s attack now, and says: "am I going to die here today? Zheng Yuan, goodbye


    Although she knows that Wu Zhong won''t kill herself, once her elixir field is broken, she will immediately choose to kill herself, so as not to be in the hands of these bastards who are inferior to animals, and then life will be worse than death.


    However, at this time, Wu Chong suddenly stepped back five steps.


    Ao Tong and others were quite surprised.


    They don''t understand how Wu Chong suddenly stopped attacking Aotong.


    Did he have a conscience?


    Everyone who knows Wu Chong knows that it is impossible.


    That goods is an extremely selfish and cruel generation, even the biological parents will not be merciful.


    So I feel confused.


    At this time, Wu Chong looked around with great vigilance, and then gave out a thunderous roar: "who is attacking our leader secretly? Those who have seed will stand up and hide in the dark as a turtle with a shrunken head. What kind of hero is a tortoise? "


    They all know why Wu Chong suddenly retreated. It turned out that someone was secretly attacking him.


    "I said, leader Wu, what are you shouting about? I''m just in front of you."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    As soon as Wu Chong''s face changed, he looked forward and saw Zheng Yuan standing about four steps in front of him.


    Wu Chong was shocked.


    He never found out when Zheng Yuan was there.


    It''s like he''s been standing there.


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    "Boy, when did you come?" Wu Zhong can''t help asking.


    "When you quit." Zheng Yuan very cooperate said.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t see you at all." Wu Chong didn''t believe it at all.


    "Because you''re so rubbish." Zheng Yuan didn''t give any face.


    Wu Chong was very angry and laughed: "I''m not ashamed, boy. You are just the loser of our leader. How can you be arrogant in front of me? Hum, I let you escape last time. I''ll see where you go this time. "


    He''s completely calm now.


    Although I don''t know how Zheng Yuan came here, he doesn''t care now.


    Because he believed that it was easy for him to kill Zheng Yuan with his current ability.


    He''s a step better now than he was a year ago.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned around and looked at Aotong at the two steps behind him: "Aotong, I''m back."


    Just now, when Zheng Yuan fell in front of him like a ghost, Ao Tong recognized him from his back.


    But because I didn''t see the real face, I felt incredible, like I was dreaming.


    Until now he turned around and saw what he looked like, she was sure that Zheng Yuan had come back.


    Her tears ran out of her eyes: "Zheng Yuan, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting so hard."


    She was a very strong girl, easily will not shed tears.


    But now I''m happy to meet Zheng Yuan again, so I can''t help crying in public.


    Then, she rushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms and held his waist tightly for fear that he would suddenly disappear.The men of the major sects saw that Ling Aotong and Zheng Yuan had such a close relationship that they couldn''t help being jealous.


    They have long regarded Ling Aotong as a peerless goddess, and no one can match her except themselves.


    Among them, the most envious are Pang Bo and Wu Chong.


    Wu Zhong, in particular, had a fire burning in his eyes.


    If the eyes can burn people, it is estimated that Zheng Yuan has already been burned to ashes by him.


    Qingyu sighed: "it seems that Aotong and Zheng are true love."


    She originally thought that after a year, Aotong had completely forgotten Zheng Yuan, and her love for him was more intense than before.


    She secretly planned that if she could retreat today, she would not object to Ao Tong and Zheng Yuan together in the future.


    Zheng Yuan gently stroked Aotong''s hair and apologized: "Aotong, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Ao Tong raised his head, looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "it''s not too late. You''ve just come back. If you come back an hour later, you won''t be able to see me."


    Zheng Yuan reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said, "Ao Tong, you go to one side to heal. I''ll help you get revenge now."


    Aotong nodded, then went to Qingyu and Qingyun.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wu Chong, and his face became very cold: "Wu Chong, you dare to attack my Zheng Yuan''s woman. I will kill you today."


    He''s full of hatred for the goods now.


    If he didn''t come in time, Aotong would be in danger.


    So he will never let go of the goods today.


    There was a flash of anger in Wu Chong''s eyes, and he said with disdain: "Zheng Yuan, you are so self righteous. A year ago, I could make you run away like a lost dog. Today, I can also make you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Yes? Let me see how much you can do now. "


    A scornful sneer passed through the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth, and then he took a step forward.


    When he stepped out, he immediately came to Wu Chong and hit him on the chest.


    Wu Chong disdained: "son of a bitch, today I will let you know that I am just a big joke."


    He couldn''t help but wave his hand to Zheng Yuan''s wrist.


    His action was very fast, and he grasped Zheng Yuan''s wrist tightly.


    Wu Chong laughed, too much to say: "boy, if you want to fight with our leader, you are still very young."


    However, just as he was about to launch a campaign to completely suppress Zheng Yuan, he suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable heat in his right hand, and then a great force burst out of Zheng Yuan''s wrist, shaking his hand away.


    Before Wu Chong could be shocked, Zheng Yuan hit him on the chest with his fist.


    Wu Chong screamed, spat blood, and fell 30 steps away.

 Chapter 697

    For a moment, it was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be heard.


    Most of the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Wu Chong, a strong man in xiantianhou period, was knocked down by a small boy.


    This is really too evil!


    Who is this kid? What kind of cultivation do you have?


    Many people present met Zheng Yuan for the first time, so they couldn''t help guessing his identity.


    Yu Mei and Pang Ying looked at each other, and there was a trace of shock in their eyes.


    Their accomplishments were a little weaker than Wu Zhong''s.


    Zheng Yuan was able to beat Wu Zhong with one punch, so he could also kill himself.


    Yumei was a little bit afraid. She wanted to be the first to teach Zheng Yuan a lesson.


    Fortunately, he finally held back, otherwise he would be seriously injured now.


    Qingyu feel incredible, she did not expect Zheng Yuan should be so strong: "he is not a simple person."


    All along, she only regarded Zheng Yuan as an ordinary warrior. She thought that his cultivation in this life must be limited and would never reach the level of heaven or above.


    But Zheng Yuan now beat Wu Zhong in the later period of Xiantian with one punch. Needless to say, his cultivation has reached the stage of Xiantian, and is far stronger than himself.


    She sighed in her heart.


    Now she finally understood what it means to be a person without appearance.


    Qingyun was both surprised and pleased: "I didn''t expect that this young man''s cultivation was so strong. It was the first time that I saw someone in his twenties who had achieved cultivation above Xiantian."


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan is omnipotent."


    Qingyun nodded: "he is really great."


    Soon, Wu Chong struggled to get up and glared at Zheng Yuan with an unbelievable look on his face: "you, you have even reached the immortal queen''s day. How can this be? Damn it!"


    More than a year ago, when Zheng Yuan was fighting against him, his cultivation was only in the middle of Xiantian period, but it was only in a short period of time. He had promoted his cultivation to such a high level.


    It made him feel unacceptable.


    It took him at least more than ten years to advance from Xiantian middle stage to xianhou stage, even if he relied on countless resources.


    How on earth does this boy cultivate? He can cultivate so fast.


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression: "as I said, I will send you Tianlei out today."


    Wu Chong took a deep breath, took out one of the best dahuandan and ate it. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "don''t think you can kill our Tianlei sect when you reach the xianhou period. I tell you, we Tianlei sect are not as strong as you can imagine. "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you Tianlei sect have two elders who are above the immortal heaven. What''s so arrogant?"


    Wu Chong was really shocked: "do you know our supreme elder is here?"


    "Well, you two old guys, you''ve been peeking in the dark for so long. Now it''s time to show your face." Zheng Yuan looked south.


    At this time, there was a burst of old man''s laughter in the South: "boy, I really have you, I can find the existence of us both."


    Before the laughter fell, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and they saw two old men in grey, who were as thin as skin and bones, and looked very gloomy, appear in front of Wu Chong.


    Seeing the two old men appear, almost everyone present was shocked.


    They didn''t know that the two supreme elders of Tianlei sect were in the dark.


    Especially Qingyun and Qingyu, their faces can''t help changing.


    Only now do they know that Tianlei sect has made enough preparations today. It seems that they will never let them go.


    Wu Chong quickly and respectfully saluted the two old men: "I have met elder he and elder Kang."


    Two old people nodded: "Wu Zhong, you first go to one side to heal, the rest to us."


    Wu Zhong agreed and stepped back.


    Elder he, who was standing on the left, took a look at Zheng Yuan and said faintly: "boy, I have to admire you a little. At a young age, I have reached the cultivation period of fairy queen."


    Kang Changlao, standing on the right, said: "originally, no one in the world can practice so fast. If you are not wrong, you must have a lot of secrets."Zheng Yuan ignored them, but turned to Ao Tong and others.


    He took a look at Qingyun and Qingyu and said, "please escort Aotong away now, so that I can have a big fight without worry."


    What he is most worried about now is Aotong.


    If she is there, then we can''t fight with these goods wholeheartedly.


    He knew that the cultivation of the two supreme elders of Tianlei sect was extraordinary, so a bloody battle was inevitable.


    Qingyun nodded: "we understand."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll escort you back to the defensive array now."


    Zheng Yuan then took the lead to open the way and went to the mouth of the valley.


    "They want to escape back to the Fairy Butterfly Valley. Everyone stop them." The jade plum suddenly issued a big drink.


    All of a sudden, a large group of disciples from all the major sects attacked.


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    Zheng Yuanbo gave a drink, then hit with his right hand, and immediately sent out a fierce force, killing dozens of low cultivation disciples who were the first to attack.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan had a way of life.


    After a while, he escorted all the disciples of xiandiemen into the defensive array.


    "Zheng Yuan, you should be careful." Before entering the defensive array, Ao Tong held Zheng Yuan''s right hand tightly.


    Although she wanted to fight with Zheng Yuan, she knew that her strength was too weak. Following Zheng Yuan would only drag him down.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll find you after I solve these bastards."


    Ao Tong nodded: "I believe you, I will wait for you."


    Zheng Yuan pulled up Aotong''s right hand, then bit through the right finger, and wrote a killing word in her palm with blood essence. Then he played a charm.


    Soon, something amazing happened.


    When Zheng Yuan finished drawing the charm, the killing words written in blood disappeared, as if they were completely lost in Ao Tong''s palm.


    Zheng Yuan approached Ao Tong''s ear and said in a soft voice, "Ao Tong, this is the hell blood Killing Curse. When you are in danger, at the critical moment, cut your palm, and then shout out a word to kill, you can be powerful."


    "I see."


    Aotong said, then hugged Zheng Yuan tightly.


    For a while, she reluctantly separated from Zheng Yuan, and then walked into the defensive array.


    "Aotong, let''s leave now. Staying here will only distract Zheng Yuan." Qingyun said.


    Aotong knew that the leader was right and nodded. Then he and Qingyun rushed to the deep of xiandiegu.


    About half an hour later, Qingyun leads the people to another small valley to see off with xiandiegu.


    It turns out that there is a valley in the valley.


    It''s just that it''s usually set as a forbidden area. Except for a few elders, no one else knows about it, let alone can''t get close to it.


    Qingyun stops at the mouth of the valley, then hugs his fist respectfully and says in a loud voice: "the Supreme Master worships, disciple Qingyun, I have something to see you."

 Chapter 698

    Hearing that Qingyun called the supreme priest to worship, both the ordinary inner disciples and the elders like Qingyu were surprised.


    They did not expect that there was a supreme worship in the immortal butterfly gate.


    They never heard of it.


    But they immediately guessed that only the leader had the right to know the secret of the sect, so they were relieved.


    At the same time, they all got a little excited.


    Because for example, the supreme elder and the supreme priest worship these things, their accomplishments are extremely high.


    A supreme elder or a supreme priest can enhance the strength of the whole sect.


    "What''s the matter? Come in After a while, an old woman''s voice came out of the forbidden area.


    Qingyun looked at Qingyu and said, "younger martial sister Qingyu, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and talk to the supreme priest."


    Qingyu originally wanted to ask what happened to the worship, but now it''s not the right time, so she had to bear not to ask: "I know."


    So Qingyun went into the forbidden area alone.


    The so-called forbidden area is just a small valley as big as a football field.


    In the center of the small valley grows a big tree.


    There is a big rock under the big tree.


    Above the rock sat a very thin, wrinkled old woman.


    The old woman is not only very ugly, but also has a gloomy face. She looks like the legendary old witches who catch children and eat them.


    Let alone children, even adults will be scared to death at the first sight.


    Qingyun approached the old woman and respectfully gave her a gift: "the Supreme Master worships, and the disciples ask for something."


    The old woman opened her eyes and shot out two sharp and incomparable lights: "Qingyun, what''s the matter? Let''s talk."


    Qingyun said: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the worship of taixuan. We have already let the major sects know about our taixuan Sutra. Now they are frantically besieging our xiandiemen. We can''t resist it. Soon, they will break down the defensive array, so I now implore you to use the transmission array in the forbidden area to send us to a safe place. "


    "The day before yesterday, there was a crack in the teleportation array, which could collapse at any time. So now it can only be used once, and it can only transmit three people. You can choose for yourself," the supreme priest said


    Qingyun said, "I understand."


    She walked out of the forbidden area, looked at the disciples and said, "the supreme priest has agreed to use the teleportation array, but because there are cracks in the teleportation array, only three people can be teleported. Qingyu, you are now taking Aotong into the forbidden area and entering the transmission array together with the supreme priest. "


    Qingyu said: "elder martial sister, you and Aotong should join the battle together."


    Qingyun shook his head and said, "Qingyu, you are Aotong''s master. Only you can protect her."


    "I understand," sighed Qingyu


    So she took Aotong into the forbidden area.


    Qingyun then looked at another elder and said, "Qingyi, you are now taking us away from the back mountain."


    Qingyi asked: "elder martial sister, what about you?"


    Qingyun said: "I''m going to see the situation of Zheng Yuan. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to resist for long. You can go quickly."


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was very good, she did not believe that he could resist the siege of so many peerless strong men.


    What she has to do now is to send all her disciples away quickly, so that she can live up to Zheng Yuan''s hard work.


    She thinks that Zheng Yuan fought against all the sects on his own, mainly because he wanted to delay time so that the people of xiandiemen could leave calmly.


    When they''re safe, he''ll find a chance to leave.


    Qingyi gritted his teeth: "yes, elder martial sister."


    Seeing Qingyi and his disciples rush to the back of the mountain, Qingyun walks to the valley.


    When approaching the mouth of the valley, Qingyun hides his breath behind a big tree.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she had come, so that she could help Zheng Yuan at the critical moment.


    Qingyun looks out of the valley and sees that Zheng Yuan has been surrounded by all the derived disciples.


    However, they are now deadlocked instead of fighting.


    There are many corpses lying around, among which there are many heaven level and inborn strong.It''s obvious that there was a fierce battle not long ago.


    Zheng Yuan is really procrastinating now, so that Aotong and other women have enough time to escape.


    With his current strength, when he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    However, he is not going to escape today.


    Whether for his own sake or for AO Tong''s sake, he must send Tianlei out today.


    "Boy, you can''t escape today." Elder he looked at Zheng Yuan and said.


    Elder Kang then said, "if you know the truth, you will hand over all your secrets. We can consider sparing you from death."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "idiot, want my secret, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Elder he''s face was completely gloomy: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    With a wave of his hand, he yelled, "give me some, cut this boy into meat sauce."


    However, few people dare to go up.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had already scared them of the first two attacks.


    Not to mention ordinary disciples, even Yumei and other celestial strongmen dare not act rashly.


    Because they all know that whoever takes the lead will die faster.


    He Chang was so angry that he said in a loud voice, "what are you afraid of? This boy is just one person. We can drown him with one mouthful of saliva. Let''s go with him."


    He said, then took the lead to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to attack Zheng Yuan with others, but now he knows that if he doesn''t attack again, no one will dare to attack again.


    Sure enough, seeing elder he''s hand, most people regained their courage.


    No longer hesitated, they waved their weapons and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, elder he attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the head.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment, and waved his right fist to fight it.


    Soon, their fists were hard together.


    Suddenly, if the iron and stone collided, there was a very sharp sound.


    After that, Zheng Yuan and elder he stepped back five steps at the same time.


    Elder he''s face flashed a trace of shock. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his attack.


    He thought he could beat Zheng Yuan completely with his hand.


    Depressed, what is the origin of this boy? Why can he have such terrible power at a young age.


    Seeing that he Changlao suppressed Zheng Yuan as soon as he made a move, people''s confidence increased greatly and rushed to Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Yumei, Pang Ying, Wu Chong and other celestial strongmen saw that they had something to take advantage of, so they rushed to attack them.


    They all want to kill Zheng Yuan first, so that he can not only be famous, but also get more benefits.


    And Qingyun is very worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Although she wanted to go out to help, she couldn''t play much strength because of her injury.


    So if you go out now, it will not help Zheng Yuan, but become a burden to him.


    No longer hesitated, she sat on the ground with her knees crossed and began to exercise self-healing.


    She plans to wait until the injury has recovered before helping Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, she went into the state of forgetting both things and me. She no longer cared about everything outside, but healed wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 699

    Soon, the crowd came close to Zheng Yuan.


    While shouting and killing, they waved their weapons fiercely to Zheng Yuan.


    They were originally a group of desperado, as long as someone inspired their ferocity, then they would be fearless.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is a prey.


    Zheng Yuan snatched the sword in the hand of a heaven level strong man who was the first to attack, and cut off his head with a sweep.


    Then, he was very domineering to send out a burst of thunder like roar: "make me die."


    Then he used his ten point sword to attack the crowd.


    Most of those who finally attacked were congenitally and Tianji strong.


    For others, the congenitally and Tianji strong are a high mountain to look up to, but now in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, they are just like small fish and shrimps.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan was just like a tiger in a sheep''s flock. Where the sword edge could reach, people screamed and died one after another.


    For a time, blood splashed, limbs flying, scream this sound.


    It has become a bloody slaughterhouse.


    In a short time, Zheng Yuan killed hundreds of martial arts people born below.


    Now, those people below the sky level were scared out of their wits. They did not dare to attack any more. On the contrary, they quickly stepped back and hid far away from the battlefield.


    Because they all understand that their cultivation is too low, such a high-level battle is not what they can participate in.


    They can only attack as cannon fodder.


    In the end, only the strong men above the sky level were besieging Zheng Yuan.


    These strong men add up to more than 50.


    It''s a force that can sweep everything, no matter where it is.


    Even elder Kang joined the battle circle.


    Under the leadership of the two supreme elders, they fought bravely, and they no longer attacked in disorder, but cooperated in an organized way.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan felt more and more pressure and began to retreat, and he had suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, he defends very solidly, like the golden soup general, does not let them have any opportunity to take advantage of.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s situation was becoming more and more dangerous, Wu Chong was elated.


    He sent out a burst of long smile: "everyone work harder, this boy has completely fallen below, support for not long."


    After hearing what he said, the crowd was greatly invigorated.


    They attacked more fiercely.


    They all want to be the first to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is still not a bit flustered.


    He could not help but frown: "it seems that we have to use the power of the hand of hell again."


    He threw away his sword and made his right hand black in an instant.


    Because elder he and others just wanted to kill Zheng Yuan quickly, they didn''t notice that his right hand turned black.


    After summoning the hand of hell, Zheng Yuan''s attack suddenly became fierce.


    At the moment, his figure looks like there are ten.


    Not long after that, he began to take the initiative, and killed three days of strong.


    Elder he and others originally saw that Zheng Yuan had been completely suppressed by himself and thought that he could be completely solved in less than 30 moves.


    But I didn''t expect that he suddenly got angry again.


    They could not help but feel an unspeakable shock.


    Who is this kid? Why can we have such terrible strength! It''s not like they are defeated at all when they fight against them with their own strength.


    In addition to the two elders, Wu Chong and others all felt a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan''s toughness was beyond their imagination.


    Once this person is timid, then his fighting spirit and confidence will be affected, and then he can''t play his real strength.


    Therefore, the attack of Wu Zhong and others is getting weaker and weaker.


    But Zheng''s principle is more aggressive.


    In the end, he suppressed the dozens of the most powerful.


    "Is that his real strength?"


    The two celestial elders, plus six celestial strongmen, twenty half step celestial strongmen, congenital strongmen, and twenty celestial strongmen, all together, could not gain the upper hand, but were forced to retreat.What a terrible strength!


    Wu Zhong and others feel shivering.


    They are beginning to feel a little sorry for offending Zheng Yuan.


    If they can choose again, they will definitely choose to stay away from Zheng Yuan.


    He and Kang are also depressed.


    They thought that their own strength could be stronger than Zheng Yuan.


    But now it is found that Zheng Yuan has not used his real strength.


    "Is this boy really just a mortal?"


    The two elders, he and Kang, were amazed.


    Suddenly, Yu Mei screamed.


    It turned out that her stomach had been hit by Zheng Yuan.


    Fortunately, she dodged in time, otherwise she hung up.


    But even so, her injury is very serious.


    She quickly back ten steps, and then took out a great Dan also eat.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack on Yumei didn''t weaken a little. He took advantage of the situation to attack the two inborn late strong men from the right side.


    Before the two guys had time to react, their heads were smashed and their brains were splashed with blood.


    "You, you, you are not human, you are demon, you are killing God..."


    A half step celestial strongman who had planned to sneak attack from behind was covered with the brains of the two congenital strongmen.


    In a flash, he couldn''t stand the bloody killing scene any more, so he collapsed and sat on the ground.


    He let out a cry of terror, and then went out in desperation.


    However, as soon as he climbed three steps away, Zheng Yuan stepped on his neck and broke his neck.


    Elder he and elder Kang frowned tightly. They knew that if they went on like this, the whole army would be destroyed.


    Then they will really become the super jokes in the history of ancient martial arts in the forbidden world.


    At this time, they also understood the biggest flaw of the siege.


    It''s just that so many people attack together. It''s too messy and can''t give out the power they should have.


    Elder he suddenly said in a loud voice: "let''s step back for a while, and then rearrange our tactics."


    Wu Zhong and others agreed that they would step back 30 steps regularly with the two elders.


    Zheng Yuan did not pursue him.


    First of all, they retreated regularly and defensively, so there was no chance for them to take advantage of it.


    Second, after several hard battles, his power consumption is a little big, so he must hurry to recover.


    "Now Lao Jiu and Kang Changlao launch the first round of attack. When we retreat, Wu Zhong, Pang Ying and Yu Mei will launch the second round of attack immediately; Li Dan, Zhang Zihu, Yu Yun, sun man and Wang Fei, you launch the third round of attack; The rest stayed around to prevent Zheng Yuan from escaping. We must bear in mind that during the alternation, we must work closely, so that the boy will not have a chance to breathe. "


    Elder he arranged his tactics by whispering.


    Wu Zhong and others are accurate to hear clearly, and then have promised.

 Chapter 700

    After elder he arranged the tactics, he turned his right hand, and a short knife with a length of only 15 cm appeared in his hand.


    Elder Kang took out a knife with a length of three meters, like a long gun.


    One of their weapons was too short, and the other was strange and funny.


    It was the first time for Wu Chong and others to see the magic weapons of the two supreme elders. They were quite surprised.


    They didn''t expect that they would use such a different kind of knife.


    However, they dare not underestimate it.


    They are all experienced people, so it can be seen at a glance that if these two swords work together, they must have extremely terrifying power.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan can see it.


    However, he was still calm.


    "Boy, die for me."


    Kang Changlao first attacked, waving a long knife and slashing at Zheng Yuan.


    At the same time, elder he waved his short knife, like an arrow full of fire, and jumped at Zheng Yuan, hitting his left waist.


    A long attack, a close attack, their cooperation can be called perfect.


    Zheng Yuan passed a strange sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then called out the hand of hell.


    At this time, his right hand became covered with scales and pointed fingers.


    Then, without the attack of elder Shikang''s long knife, he grabbed elder he with his right hand.


    Elder he thought that Zheng Yuan would dodge under the attack of Kang Changdao, so he would have a chance to take advantage of it.


    But completely did not expect, Zheng Yuan unexpectedly ignored to dodge the attack of the long sword, but recklessly attacked himself.


    Elder he, who is only two steps away from Zheng Yuan, suddenly understands that Zheng Yuan wants to be defeated by both of them.


    Elder he was startled and quickly stepped back.


    But it''s too late.


    Zheng Yuan''s terrible right claw was like thunder, and he caught it in elder he''s chest.


    And almost at the same time, elder Kang''s long knife cut down on Zheng Yuan''s right shoulder, and the blood gushed out quickly.


    Although elder Kang''s long knife is a magic weapon to cut iron like mud, Zheng Yuan''s right hand is protected by the hand of hell, so it can''t cut Zheng Yuan''s arm, it can only cut a deep wound.


    However, this is the first serious injury Zheng Yuan suffered.


    Elder he didn''t die right away. He glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "how can you be such a demon?"


    The evil he referred to not only refers to Zheng Yuan''s cultivation evil, but also refers to his intelligence evil.


    Because not everyone can come up with such a lose lose lose game at that critical moment just now.


    As long as the calm to the extreme, the courage of the people can do this kind of thing.


    It''s a dangerous move. If you''re not careful, you''ll be broken to pieces.


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Zheng Yuan''s cold way, and then his right hand full power, all of a sudden will he elder''s heart to take out.


    At the same time, Kang Changlao''s long knife, which was cut on his shoulder, was shaken away.


    Elder he made a gurgling sound in his throat.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it in the end, and finally he fell on the ground.


    His eyes were wide open, and he was obviously dying.


    Zheng Yuan followed his heart to the ground, and then quickly used his left sword finger to quickly click on his right shoulder to stop the blood flow at the wound.


    Then he summoned a blue heart and ate it.


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The strike just now was very risky, but it was worth it.


    The situation is very good for him.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why he was desperate to take the game of losing both sides was that he had no choice.


    Because he had already seen the tactics arranged by elder he.


    If they are allowed to fight against themselves in such a hierarchical way, their situation will become more dangerous, and they are likely to die of exhaustion in the end.


    So he killed elder he recklessly at the cost of injury, so that he could disrupt their overall plan.Sure enough, as soon as elder he died, Kang Changlao and others were a little at a loss. They didn''t know how to attack Zheng Yuan again.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan''s fear has increased a bit.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was too evil.


    Originally, the battle was safe, but he didn''t expect that it would be destroyed as soon as it was carried out.


    Although Zheng Yuan has been injured now, they dare not attack casually.


    Because they all know the truth of jumping over the wall.


    If you push Zheng Yuan too hard, he will fight back crazily. Even if you can kill him, you are likely to be killed.


    This is the truth of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    When the injury recovered, Zheng Yuan stares at elder Kang and others: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, then. It''s a shame to waste time. "


    As he spoke, he pushed them.


    Elder Kang stepped back.


    Wu Zhong and others have just stepped back three steps.


    However, Kang Changlao immediately calmed down.


    He looked Zheng Yuan in the face and said in a loud voice, "Zheng Yuan, I have to admit that you are really different. But do you think you can really fight against all of us on your own? If we attack with all our strength, you will not be able to win. So, let''s stop when we see the good. Today''s event, we will take it as if it has never happened. "


    He is taking the initiative to make peace with Zheng Yuan.


    Because he knew that if he continued to fight, it would only be a scene of losing both sides.


    Wu Chong and others were quite surprised. They did not expect that the powerful Kang Presbyterian council would take the initiative to beg for mercy.


    However, they did not have any opinions.


    Because they are full of fear for Zheng Yuan, they don''t want to fight with him any more.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I don''t like provoking people, but no matter who provokes me, I will give it back ten times. I said that if you want to destroy the Tianlei sect today, you will certainly be destroyed."


    With that, a murderous atmosphere full of the breath of death filled the air.


    Kang Chang said angrily, "don''t kill people too much. Zheng Yuan, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    "We are not from the Tianlei sect. We are all forced by the Tianlei sect, so it''s none of our business. We want to quit now."


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s terrible murderous spirit, those people below Xiantian''s mind completely collapsed. They couldn''t support it any more and turned around to escape.


    "You want to run away after provoking me?"


    Zheng Yuan''s body moved, then flashed over and killed them all with no effort.


    Kang Changlao, Wu Chong and others shuddered.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was so cruel that they would not let him escape. He was ready to kill him.

 Chapter 701

    In the end, there are only six celestial powers left: elder Kang, Wu Chong, Pang Ying, Yu Mei, Yu Yun and Wang Fei.


    Except for Kang Chang, Wu Chong and others have no fighting spirit at all.


    They want to run now, too.


    But I know that if I run away like this now, I will die.


    So they''re waiting for the best opportunity.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan looked at them: "now it''s your turn."


    Wu Zhong and others involuntarily went back three steps.


    "Boy, don''t deceive others too much. I''ll fight with you."


    Kang Changlao suddenly gave a big drink, waved a long knife, and slashed Zheng Yuan.


    As the supreme elder of Tianlei sect, he is not only in high position, but also very strong in cultivation. He has always been fighting with others, and never more than ten moves.


    But today, he was suppressed by Zheng Yuan again and again, which made him feel extremely depressed, so he finally couldn''t stand his temper.


    He planned to fight Zheng Yuan to the death in any case today.


    Wu Zhong and others are happy.


    They finally found a chance to escape.


    They believe that elder Yikang''s ability will surely hold back Zheng Yuan for a period of time.


    This gives them plenty of time to escape.


    They don''t hesitate any more, they turn around and run away.


    Elder Kang shuddered with anger.


    He felt that Wu Chong and others were such bastards that they were trying their best. Instead of helping, they escaped.


    "I will never let go of these worthless things."


    Zheng Yuan was very considerate and comforted: "don''t worry, they can''t escape."


    As he spoke, he turned around and avoided the attack of Kang Changdao. Then he waved his right hand and sent out a wind blade.


    When Wu Chong and others had just escaped 30 steps away, they suddenly felt cold in their feet.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly broke their feet and fell to the ground together.


    Then, they felt a sharp pain like a cone, and they could not help but utter a shrill scream.


    Their faces were filled with horror.


    They didn''t know how their feet were cut off all the time.


    However, they all know that it was Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    In fact, if Zheng Yuan attacked with a wind blade, they could avoid it.


    But now, because of too much confusion, I just want to run away, so I didn''t guard against Zheng Yuan''s sneak attack.


    When elder Kang saw Zheng Yuan waving his hand, he cut off the feet of Wu Chong and others. His face changed greatly: "what a terrible killing move."


    His fear of Zheng Yuan deepened.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back and danced the long sword to prevent Zheng Yuan from attacking.


    It was very difficult to wave that long knife, but now it was in his hands, but it was very smooth.


    However, Zheng ignored his attack in situ, yelled and attacked with one punch.


    His fist suddenly attacked Kang Changlao''s dripping net and hit him on the blade.


    Kang Changlao was shocked to numb his hands, and his Qi and blood were churning. He went back seven steps in a row.


    Kang Chang''s face changed greatly.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to break his own net so easily.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let him have a little chance to breathe. He rushed up like a shadow.


    Elder Kang was also very good. Regardless of the injury, he gave a big drink and used his last strength to chop Zheng Yuan''s head with a knife.


    This knife is the most ferocious attack of his whole life.


    For a moment, the strength of the sword was vertical and horizontal, the wind was roaring, like thunder, the air was surging, as if the sky had been broken.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. He waved the hand of hell and hit the sky hard with one fist. He met the long sword.


    With a bang, the sword flew out of elder Kang''s hands and fell more than 30 steps away.


    And elder Kang was also shocked back five steps.


    Before he could relax, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost, and hit him on the chest with a fist.Kang Changlao''s face was frightened, and he trembled: "brother Zheng Yuan, please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future, and I''ll follow you for the rest of my life."


    His fear of Zheng Yuan is deep into his heart.


    "It''s too late to regret it now."


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression on his face, and then his kung fu burst out all at once.


    With a dull bang, elder Kang''s body was shattered.


    When Zheng Yuan and Kang Changlao were fighting, Qingyun, who was hiding in xiandiegu, was finally cured.


    She got up and was ready to go out to help Zheng Yuan.


    She prayed in her heart: "Zheng Yuan, I hope you''re OK. I''ll fight with you right away."


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the defensive array, she was deeply shocked by the scene in front of her.


    There were mutilated corpses all over the mountains, decapitated heads, broken limbs and intestines everywhere. As terrible as it was, as disgusting as it was.


    The whole mountain forest has been dyed red with blood.


    There was a smell of death all around.


    It seems that this place has become a purgatory.


    At this time, a cool mountain wind blowing, with a pungent smell of blood.


    Qingyun has an impulse to vomit. Fortunately, she has a strong will, so she didn''t vomit.


    She looked around at the bodies.


    It was found that none of the dead were weak, most of them were strong at prefecture level and above, and many of them were congenital and celestial strong.


    At ordinary times, they are all well-known and powerful, but now they are all turned into cold corpses.


    Then she thought of Zheng Yuan.


    She was a little worried: "where''s Zheng Yuan? Is he dead, too? "


    Just then, she heard a fight coming from the southeast.


    She didn''t hesitate any more and ran to it.


    Soon, she noticed Zheng Yuan.


    Just see Zheng Yuan a punch will be elder Kang to hit into a smash.


    She was completely shocked.


    She couldn''t help gasping in her heart.


    She is very clear about the power of the supreme elders of Tianlei sect, which is no less than the supreme worship of their immortal butterfly sect.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t resist Zheng Yuan''s blow.


    This Zheng Yuan is really terrible!


    Quiet!


    There was a dead silence all around.


    At the moment, the sun is setting, and the clouds are as red as fire.


    The sunset shines on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan stood among the corpses, red all over.


    It was not dyed red by the sunset, but by blood, by his own blood and by the enemy''s blood.


    The blood had not even been killed, and it was dripping from Zheng Yuan''s clothes.


    Now Zheng Yuan looks cold and murderous.


    It looks like the legendary killing God.


    Qingyun can''t help but shiver.


    "He has killed so many super strong people with his own strength!"


    Qingyun couldn''t help but exclaim.


    She thought Zheng Yuan was just trying to hold down the enemy so that they could have time to escape.


    But now I know that Zheng Yuan''s real purpose is to destroy them all.


    In a flash, Qingyun was full of awe for Zheng Yuan.


    For the first time in her life, she was in awe of a person.


    For a moment, she even had an impulse to kneel down and worship him.


    Now in her eyes, Zheng Yuan is a demon God, the great demon God who destroys heaven and earth!

 Chapter 702

    Qingyun wanted to get close to Zheng Yuan, but suddenly she thought of something and quickly turned around and ran back to xiandiegu.


    She''s going to stop Aotong and others.


    Now all the strong members of the major sects have been killed by Zheng Yuan, so there is no need to escape.


    And those small sects who hid in the distance to watch the war, and some of the three major sects who did not participate in the war could not support them any more. They fled as fast as they could.


    They have reached the height of their fears.


    They feel like they''re going to die if they stay here any longer.


    Among them, Wu Zilin and Pang Bo were mixed there.


    They are very glad that they didn''t take part in the siege of Zheng Yuan just now, otherwise they would be in different places now.


    However, they just escaped four steps, suddenly felt a great suction coming.


    They immediately couldn''t bear it. They were immediately sucked out and flew straight to Zheng Yuan.


    Wu Zilin and pomberton screamed in horror.


    Soon, they flew and rolled in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them: "where do you want to go?"


    Pang Bo and Wu Zilin quickly knelt up and said in a trembling voice, "master Zheng Yuan, we know we are wrong. Please don''t kill us."


    "Ao Tong is my woman, and you dare to make her decision. What do you think I should do with you?" Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    Never, for the man who dares to hit his woman''s idea, he will never let it go easily.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, we don''t know that she is your woman. Otherwise, even if you give us a hundred courage, we don''t dare to make up her mind."


    Pang Bo and Wu Zilin are very sorry to touch Aotong now.


    Only now do they know that they are just a straw bag, and they are not worthy of Aotong, the most beautiful goddess.


    "Now I know regret. If I''m late and make a mistake, I have to pay a price."


    Zheng Yuan said, hitting them on the head with both hands.


    The two animals were not as good as the thing screamed, then died.


    Then, Zheng Yuan turned and looked at Wu Zhong and others.


    Although they were seriously injured, they did not die.


    See Zheng Yuan Dynasty oneself forced to come over.


    They felt their fear to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan stopped in front of Wu Chong and said calmly: "leader Wu, as I said, you Tianlei sect will be destroyed today, but you just don''t believe it."


    Before that, Wu Chong did not believe it.


    Even now, he feels a little unbelievable.


    Their Tianlei sect is a super sect in the whole forbidden world. Its strength is only weaker than that of Shenlin temple. It is as strong as a forest. Even if Shenlin Temple pours its nest and attacks, it can''t be destroyed easily.


    Today, however, he was completely crippled by Zheng Yuan in a few hours.


    Although there are still some disciples and elders left behind in the headquarters of Tianlei sect, they can''t stir up any storm.


    Any second rate sect can occupy it.


    Today''s Tianlei school can be said to exist in name only.


    Wu Chong''s face was full of frustration: "you are too tough. Are you a man or a God? Why do you have such terrible strength in your twenties? Even master Wushi may not be your opponent. "


    After a pause, he sighed: "the biggest mistake in my life is to provoke you, but there is no regret medicine in the world."


    "Just know."


    Zheng Yuan said, a wind blade cut in the past, all of a sudden his head to cut down.


    Zheng Yuan''s next eyes fell on Yu Mei.


    Yumei involuntarily fought a cold war and said in a trembling voice: "elder, our xianxinmen have never offended you. This time we came to xiandiemen, we were cheated by Wu Chong."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "your fairy heart door really did not offend me, and I to your fairy heart door was also very good."


    Yumei was overjoyed: "thank you for your favor."


    Zheng Yuan look suddenly a cold: "however, I am very unhappy with you."


    Yumei was stunned and embarrassed: "I don''t know where Yumei offended her predecessors?"


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "you should know Ruoxi, right? She''s my friend, but you killed her. "Jade plum can''t help but face big change, she didn''t think Zheng Yuan unexpectedly and if Xi know.


    She quickly explained: "master, you misunderstood. If Xi is my nephew, how can I hurt her? She was killed by song Xiaoyun."


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset and said, "old bitch, you think I''m an idiot."


    "I dare not."


    "I''ll tell you a secret. You killed your nephew and robbed a fake divine tree." Zheng Yuan has a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yumei was surprised and said in a loud voice, "it''s impossible. I took it out of the jade statue of Guanyin by myself. It can''t be fake."


    As soon as she finished, she regretted it.


    Because now she''s just lying to herself.


    "I won''t tell you that I have already taken out the real wooden statue one step ahead of time, and then sealed back a fake one."


    Zheng Yuan said, with a turn of his right hand, a sacred Wood Statue appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the Shenmu statue in Zheng Yuan''s hand, Yumei is convinced that she has been fooled.


    She burst out laughing.


    She felt so miserable.


    She is devoid of human nature, waste mind, but only a fake.


    Smiling, she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to be polite to her, so he gave her a wind blade.


    Then, he made up for the rest of Pang Ying and others.


    After solving all the problems, he turned and went to xiandiegu.


    However, as soon as he walked ten steps away, he suddenly felt an unspeakable collapse, and then he knelt on one knee.


    It turns out that after his hard struggle just now, his power consumption is a little excessive.


    Originally, he wanted to find a place to have a good rest. Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy, and the whole person was inexplicably upset.


    He knew it wouldn''t be like this for no reason.


    "What happened to Aotong?"


    Zheng Yuan can''t help but worry about Aotong.


    He felt that he suddenly became irritable, which must be related to Aotong.


    Because he used his own blood essence to cast a blood Killing Curse on Aotong, so he temporarily communicated with her.


    What happened to Aotong, he can feel it for the first time.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, gritted his teeth, stood up and went on to the immortal Butterfly Valley.


    So he had to find Aotong quickly.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the mouth of the immortal Butterfly Valley.


    However, when he was ready to enter, he was immediately blocked by an invisible force.


    He knew it was because of the defensive line.


    Zheng Yuanzai had a close look and was a little surprised to find that it was a second level defensive array of Xiuzhen.


    He didn''t expect that the immortal Butterfly Valley could be equipped with Xiuzhen array.


    It seems that the ancestor of xiandiegu must have something to do with Xiuzhen.

 Chapter 703

    Zheng Yuan then found that the second level defensive array of Xiuzhen didn''t exert much power because of its lack of aura.


    However, even so, it is not something that the ancient martial arts practitioners can break at will.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could crack the defensive array.


    But because of his excessive power consumption, he can''t solve it for the time being.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and used his martial arts to recover.


    He plans to recover to one level before cracking.


    After seeing that Zheng Yuan had completely grasped the overall situation, Qingyun rushed to the forbidden area with the fastest speed.


    She now hopes that the supreme priest has not yet launched the teleportation array.


    This is because the teleport array can only be started with a stone, and it takes a lot of time.


    About ten minutes later, she came to the forbidden area.


    Suddenly, she saw Qingyu fall to the ground.


    Qingyun can''t help but get a big surprise. She rushes over and helps Qingyu to sit up. She calls, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Qingyu? What happened? "


    However, Qingyu was seriously injured and had already passed out completely.


    Qingyun quickly took out one of the best Da Dan and let her eat it.


    After that, she asked Qingyu to sit up with her knees crossed. Then she sat down behind her and put her palms on her back to help her catalyze the medicine.


    About three minutes later, Qingyu opened her mouth and vomited out a mouthful of black and red congestion. Then she opened her eyes and woke up.


    "Sister Qingyu, what happened? Why did you get hurt all of a sudden? Is there an enemy coming in? " Qingyun asks in doubt.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyun, hurry, go to save Aotong..." Qingyu grabs Qingyun''s hand and says anxiously.


    Qingyun can''t help worrying: "Qingyu, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with Aotong?"


    "The supreme priest took Aotong and forced her to tell her secret." Clear jade hate of say.


    "Really? How could she do that. "


    Qingyun suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable shock. She didn''t expect that the Taoist priest would do such shameless things.


    In fact, she did not know much about the worship of the Supreme Lord.


    At that time, when she was determined to inherit the leader''s position, she was brought to the forbidden area by the master to meet the Supreme Master.


    The master told her that the supreme priest is the most respected person in the immortal butterfly sect. He should not only respect her, but also obey her completely. He should tell her everything about the immortal butterfly sect at the first time.


    Over the years, Qingyun has done it one by one.


    Then, Qingyu told the story exactly.


    It turned out that after entering the forbidden area, Qingyu and Aotong came to the Supreme Court and gave her a respectful gift.


    The supreme priest opened his eyes, looked at Aotong and said, "are you Ling Aotong? Is taixuan Sutra what you got? "


    Ao Tong in the heart vigilant rise, she feels this too to worship to have hostility to oneself.


    She nodded: "not bad."


    Qingyu is surprised. She doesn''t expect that taixuan''s Sutra is also known by Taishang.


    It seems needless to say that the headmaster must have told her.


    If she is worshipped by the Supreme Master, the leader will give it to her as soon as he gets the taixuan Sutra.


    In other words, in addition to her, Ao Tong and the headmaster, there are also things that the Supreme Master worships and knows about Tai Xuan''s Sutra.


    Suddenly, she thought of something: "is it the supreme priest who revealed the taixuan Sutra?"


    However, she immediately felt that this idea was very absurd.


    The supreme priest is the elder with the highest seniority of xiandiemen. He should be most concerned about xiandiemen. How can he sell xiandiemen.


    Qing Yu said: "it should not be worshipped by the Supreme Court."


    Although she thought so, she always felt that there was a thorn in her heart.


    The supreme priest looked at Aotong and said coldly, "you have more than taixuan Sutra, don''t you? What kind of skill do you practice? Tell me


    Ao Tong look calm way: "what I practice is taixuan Sutra."


    Qingyu echoed: "yes, it''s true that taixuan Sutra is worshipped by Taishang and cultivated by Aotong."


    The supreme priest glared at Qingyu and said, "shut up, there''s no share for you here."Although Qingyu was not angry, she did not dare to say anything more.


    The supreme priest looked at Ao Tong with keen eyes: "hand in the skills you have practiced, and I will take you to the transmission array."


    Aotong zhengse said: "the supreme worship, I practice is taixuan Sutra, I have already given it to the master."


    The supreme priest sneered: "Ling Aotong, you can hide from others, but you can''t cheat me. What you practice is a kind of skill called Xiuzhen, right?"


    Aotong was surprised. She didn''t expect that the supreme priest should know Xiuzhen.


    Originally, only Zheng Yuan and herself knew how to cultivate the truth.


    "Now hand in the cultivation method quickly." The supreme priest cried out.


    Ao Tong said coldly, "I don''t know what you said. I don''t have the true cultivation method."


    She is now full of disgust at this supreme offering.


    "So you''re toasting instead of drinking?"


    As soon as the voice of the supreme priest''s offering came down, he suddenly sat on the rock and jumped up and grabbed Aotong.


    Although she''s old, she''s as fast as lightning and can''t be prevented.


    Aotong didn''t dare to hide himself any more. He used his wind defense skills and drifted away.


    The supreme priest didn''t launch an attack immediately, but her eyes lit up: "are you also using the real lightness skill?"


    Ao Tong didn''t speak, just a cold hum.


    The supreme priest suddenly burst out a laugh: "the master is right. The cultivation method is really much better than the ancient martial arts method. I can''t imagine that someone in the forbidden world can really practice this magical method. Ha ha, no matter what, I will get it today."


    She said, and went to Aotong attack in the past.


    Qingyu quickly flashed to Aotong and blocked the attack of Taishang.


    "Get out of the way," he said


    Qing jade silk does not let the ground with it look at: "Ao Tong is my disciple, I Qing jade absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt her."


    The supreme priest said with a gloomy face: "are you going to betray me, xiandiemen?"


    Qingyu said coldly, "it should be you who betrayed our immortal butterfly sect. As the supreme priest, you attacked your own disciples. What''s the matter?"


    "What a sharp toothed girl! She dares to question me. I think it''s all for the sake of xiandiemen. As long as we get the cultivation skills, xiandiemen can become the biggest sect in the forbidden world. Don''t you want to see such a day?" the supreme priest said coldly


    Qingyu said: "the gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. The cultivation skill belongs to Aotong himself. We have no right to rob it."


    Aotong was a little moved when she saw that master was defending himself everywhere.


    The look of the supreme priest became more and more gloomy: "stubborn."

 Chapter 704

    Qingyu looked at the worship and said, "there''s something I don''t know about the worship. I hope you can relieve my doubts."


    "What''s the matter?" The supreme priest frowned and said.


    "Is it you who let out the story that we xiandiemen got taixuan Sutra?" Qingyu looks at the eyes worshipped by the emperor and says with no expression on her face.


    The supreme priest burst into laughter: "yes, I didn''t expect you to find out. You are really smart."


    Qingyu held back her anger and asked, "why do you want to do this? Don''t you know that this will make us immortal butterfly gate into a place of eternal doom? "


    There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth: "so what?"


    Qingyu couldn''t help but start a fire and said in a loud voice, "so what? As the supreme priest of xiandiemen, you have nothing to do with the safety of the sect? "


    The supreme priest suddenly said, "do you know my surname?"


    "I don''t know. What does it have to do with your last name?" Qingyu hummed coldly.


    "My family name is Tang? Tang Dezheng, who was wrongly accused of stealing taixuan Scripture by five sects, was his grandfather. When my grandfather jumped off the cliff and killed himself, our family became the object of disgust, so we had to hide in a remote place


    "However, we firmly believe that grandfather was wronged, so we always want to revenge. It''s just that the five sects are very powerful. Our Tang family has never been able to revenge. Finally, my father arranged for me to change my name and join xiandiemen, waiting for revenge. "


    "Until I got the taixuan Sutra, I let it out on purpose to let the five sects fight each other. Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    With that, the supreme priest laughed excitedly.


    Although she was very happy, but the voice is too ugly.


    Ao Tong was covered with chicken skin.


    Qing yudun understood the intention of the supreme minister''s offering.


    She glared at the goods and said coldly: "old lady, you are so vicious. For your own sake, you should do such a heartless thing. You are not worthy to be the supreme priest of xiandiemen."


    She is no longer a little respectful to her, even the old woman also scolded out.


    The supreme priest''s face was disdainful: "I still despise the supreme priest''s offering of a little fairy butterfly gate. As long as I get the cultivation skills, I will be the best in the world. Ha ha."


    Qingyu said, "old lady, don''t be happy too soon. You can''t get the cultivation method."


    The emperor worshipped Leng and hummed, "you can''t stop me."


    After a pause, her eyes shot Mori Leng''s murderous plan: "originally, for the sake of you being the elder of xiandiemen, I spared you, but you just know my secret, how can you keep you."


    She said, a palm ruthlessly attacked to clear jade in the past.


    Qingyu waved her fist to meet her, and yelled: "Aotong, I''ll hold her, you leave quickly."


    Ao Tong clenched his teeth: "I see. Master, be careful."


    She said and ran to the mouth of the valley.


    The supreme priest said with a sneer, "today, I''m going to be a monk. No one can stop me."


    She said, and suddenly the man disappeared.


    The clear jade can''t help but the facial expression a change, hurriedly vigilant ground looked toward all around.


    However, no one was found.


    Suddenly, Qingyu felt her eyes blooming, and the supreme priest appeared in front of her. Her right hand slapped her on the chest.


    Qing Yu screamed, spat blood, fell ten steps away, struggled twice and fainted.


    Then, the supreme priest moved, and the man appeared at the mouth of the valley, blocking Aotong''s way.


    Aotong saw that the goods were catching up so quickly, and his face changed and he stepped back three steps.


    "I''ll ask you again and hand in the cultivation skills, or I won''t blame you for your hard work." Said the supreme priest.


    Ao Tong cold way: "can''t do."


    She quietly let go of the divine consciousness to see where the teleportation array was.


    Soon, she found it. The teleport was in a valley to the south.


    She quickly stepped back to Qingyu and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Qingyu opened her eyes and said, "Aotong, master is OK. Please leave now. Don''t worry about me."Ao Tong wanted to leave with his master, but he knew that both of them would be in danger.


    So she planned to draw the supreme worship away by herself.


    Now that the goods are guarding at the entrance of the cave, she can''t leave the forbidden area.


    The only way to get out of this is the teleport.


    So, she didn''t think much about it and ran to the teleport array.


    There was an accident in the eyes of the supreme priest.


    She did not expect that Aotong should know where the transmission array was.


    However, she immediately calmed down and sneered: "want to escape from the teleport array? It''s not that easy. "


    She ran after her.


    Qingyu wanted to catch up with her, but suddenly she fainted.


    After listening to Qingyu''s narration, Qingyun doesn''t hesitate any more and rushes to the direction of the transmission array.


    Not long after, she was able to walk into a cave.


    After about thirty steps, she suddenly heard a scream from Aotong.


    Qingyun was startled and rushed to the inside with the fastest speed.


    After about a hundred steps, he came to a spacious cave.


    At the moment, Aotong is fighting with Taishanggong.


    Ao Tong just won the palm of the supreme priest, screamed and fell into a round altar.


    Qingyun knows that the round altar is the center of the transmission array.


    Seeing that the supreme worship is forced to Aotong, Qingyun doesn''t hesitate any more, and claps it in one hand.


    However, the supreme priest had long noticed her arrival.


    She turned around, staring at Qingyun and cheered coldly: "Qingyun, do you even want to fight against me?"


    Qingyun said coldly: "I''ve made it clear that you are no longer qualified to be the supreme priest of xiandiemen for harming our school and hurting our disciples. Now I will drive you out of xiandiemen on behalf of all ancestors."


    The eyes of the supreme priest were full of murders: "well, in that case, there''s no need for me to show mercy to you."


    She said, then a claw to Qingyun to grasp.


    Qingyun''s injury has only recovered to 60% now, so she is not the opponent of the Supreme Master who has already worshipped after Xiantian.


    With only three moves, Qingyun is hit on the chest by the supreme priest.


    See her scream, spit blood, fell to Ao Tong, finally just fell in Ao Tong''s side.


    Ao Tong helped her up and said with concern: "master Qingyun, are you ok?"


    Qingyun shook his head and said apologetically, "I''m ok, Aotong. I''m sorry, I''ve done you harm."


    Ao Tong said, "it''s not your fault."


    Then, she whispered: "Ao Tong, Zheng Yuan has defeated all the major sects. He''s coming soon, so we just need to stick to it for a while."


    Aotong was overjoyed: "great."

 Chapter 705

    The supreme priest slowly forced Aotong and Qingyun to pass by, and said with a ferocious look: "Ling Aotong, I''ll say it again. Give me the cultivation skills, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    She seemed to walk very slowly, but when she finished speaking, she was only three steps away from Aotong.


    Qingyun at the moment in the heart of a burst of unspeakable regret.


    She felt that she was so sorry for Aotong.


    Because it is her own hands will Ao Tong into the wolf''s mouth.


    If anything happens to Aotong, she will die.


    Qingyun stares at the supreme priest and says, "master Tang, as long as you let Aotong go, let me do whatever I want."


    The supreme priest offered a cold way: "as long as you cultivate the true skills, you will not die if you hand them in."


    Ao Tong coldly way: "good, I give you, come to take."


    She said, her left hand in his right hand to force a row, then cut the palm, and then hard forward hit a palm: "kill."


    All of a sudden, a stream of blood will be ejected from his palm.


    His face changed: "what!"


    In a flash, she felt a strong sense of danger, so she did not dare to hesitate any more and quickly stepped back.


    But it''s a step too late.


    The blood spurted from Aotong''s palm made up a big killing word, and then it attacked the body of the supreme priest.


    The supreme priest immediately couldn''t bear it. He screamed and fell eight steps away.


    Soon, she struggled to stand up, staring at Ao Tong: "what a powerful trick, is this a true trick?"


    When she finished, she couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    She has been seriously injured.


    Aotong look solemn way: "good."


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan had the foresight to cast a blood Killing Curse on herself, otherwise she would die in the hands of the old woman today.


    Seeing that the supreme priest was injured, Qingyun was overjoyed and whispered: "Aotong, she has been seriously injured. Let''s join hands to attack her and then take the opportunity to escape."


    Aotong nodded and said, "OK."


    Although they know that the injury of the supreme priest is limited, they also know that as long as they join hands, they will find a chance to take advantage of it.


    The supreme priest took out one of the best Da Huan Dan and ate it. Then he took a look at Ao Tong and Qing Yun and said with disdain, "do you want to escape? It''s not that easy. Even if I''m injured, it''s still easy to deal with you two. "


    Aotong and Qingyun were surprised. They didn''t expect that the goods were so evil that they heard their secret language.


    They didn''t hesitate any more. They just looked at each other and attacked with their hands.


    However, at this moment, the round altar they were standing on suddenly vibrated abruptly.


    Ao Tong frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Qingyun frowned: "it seems that the transmission array started automatically. Let''s get out of here."


    However, just as they were about to leave, a black hole suddenly appeared on the top of the altar, which sucked them in.


    The supreme priest''s face changed greatly: "no, the teleportation array is broken."


    She didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and ran away in pain.


    Zheng Yuan recovered to the fourth level in only five minutes, and then quickly began to untie the defensive array at the mouth of the valley.


    He cracked it with just a random move.


    After that, he went to the valley as fast as he could.


    Not long after, she came to the forbidden area.


    When he saw Qingyu sitting on the ground with his knees crossed to heal his wounds, he could not help feeling surprised and ran to him quickly: "elder Qingyu, where''s Aotong?"


    Qingyu was both surprised and pleased to see Zheng Yuan coming.


    She had thought that Zheng Yuan had been more or less in danger under the siege of the powerful factions.


    I didn''t expect to be able to appear in front of me safely now.


    She stopped healing and said something about Aotong.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. He did not expect that the supreme priest of xiandiemen knew the existence of Xiuzhen.


    Then, she suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger, her eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "that damned old woman, dare to hurt Ao Tong, see how I deal with her."Just then, the supreme priest rushed out of the cave.


    Zheng Yuan went over and said, "old lady, where''s Aotong?"


    The supreme priest was in a bad mood. When he heard that Zheng Yuan dared to speak to himself in such a disrespectful manner, he was furious: "boy, what are you, dare to speak to me in such a tone?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy and terrible: "once again, Ao Tong."


    The supreme priest''s offering also became chilly: "son of a bitch, seek death."


    Said, a palm ruthlessly patted in the past.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand hit him with a punch.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    Zheng Yuan, who had only recovered four levels of skill, was shocked and went back three steps.


    However, the injured supreme priest could not bear it all of a sudden. He was so shocked that he vomited blood and fell seven steps away.


    Zheng Yuan took a deep breath, pressed down his blood, and then forced her to the old lady Tang.


    Old lady Tang struggled to get up and glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, do you also practice the true cultivation method?"


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "where do you know that there is such a thing as Xiuzhen in this world?"


    Old lady Tang''s eyes suddenly brightened up and said, "more than 70 years ago, my master accidentally found her last words in the cultivation cave of the founder of xiandiemen creation sect. It turns out that more than 800 years ago, the patriarch inadvertently learned that there was a more advanced and powerful skill called Xiuzhen, which was more advanced than ancient martial arts. He spent his whole life trying to find it, but he got nothing and ended up depressed. In order to fulfill my grandmaster''s last wish, my master spent most of his life searching for it, but he still didn''t get anything. So the burden of pursuing the true cultivation falls on me. "


    "Where are Aotong and Qingyun now?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Old lady Tang sighed: "they have been sucked in by the broken transmission array. I don''t know where they have been transported."


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed greatly.


    He knew that the collapse of the teleportation array was very dangerous. If he was not lucky, it would be sent into the space turbulence and could not come out forever.


    If you''re lucky, it can be introduced into other spaces.


    But the odds are too low.


    Therefore, he is very worried about Aotong now.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He slapped old lady Tang on the head and killed her.


    Then Zheng Yuan found that the goods had aura.


    He looked at it with divine sense and found a stone hanging on her waist.


    Zheng Yuan took the spirit stone in his hand, and then rushed to the cave where the transmission array was.

 Chapter 706

    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the cave where the transmission array was located.


    At the moment, the whole cavern is in a state of violent vibration, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if the teleport array vibrated like this, the whole cave would be destroyed.


    But he was not afraid.


    He went up to the round altar, carefully examined it, and found that it was actually a cultivation transmission array.


    There are both Xiuzhen defensive array and Xiuzhen transmission array in this immortal butterfly gate. It seems that there are many opportunities between Xiuzhen and Xiuzhen.


    Since the founder of the creation School of xiandiemen knew how to cultivate the truth, he should also know how to cultivate the truth.


    Because the cultivation of truth is closely related to the cultivation of truth. People who have never practiced truth can never arrange the cultivation of truth.


    But she didn''t understand.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan guessed that these arrays in xiandiegu were not arranged by the ancestors of xiandiemen, but by a practitioner.


    And it was the first step before the creation of xiandiemen.


    Because this transmission array has a history of thousands of years.


    In other words, the immortal Butterfly Valley is originally a cultivation cave for practitioners.


    The practitioner also wanted to enter the cultivation world through the transmission array.


    Later, the practitioner left, and the ancestor of xiandiemen found the location of xiandiegu, so he took it for himself.


    The ancestor of xiandiemen found something about the cultivation of truth here, but he didn''t find any skills, so he went everywhere to look for it.


    With his superb intelligence, Zheng Yuan immediately found out the whole story of xiandiemen.


    At the same time, he also found that the transmission array was in good condition, and it didn''t take long for it to collapse, which coincided with the time when he came out of the space turbulence.


    So he can''t help but wonder if he has broken the balance of space turbulence, which leads to problems in the transmission array of the whole forbidden area.


    If this is the case, then it shows that the spatial turbulence in the whole forbidden area is completely connected.


    After such a thought, Zheng Yuan could not help but relax.


    Because, if Aotong was spread into the space turbulence, then he can go in and save her.


    Seeing that the entrance of the teleportation array was about to be closed, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more. He threw the spirit stone from the old lady Tang into the eye of the array, and then quickly began to expand the entrance.


    Soon, a black hole appeared on the top of the altar.


    Zheng Yuan jumped into the array without much thought.


    He didn''t worry at all that he would be transported to another space.


    Because now the teleport array has completely collapsed, there is a 99% chance that it will be transmitted to the space turbulence.


    Without any accident, he entered the space turbulence again.


    As soon as he entered the turbulent space, he immediately felt a familiar atmosphere.


    This is the space turbulence that he entered before.


    Zheng Yuan a little happy smile.


    His guess is true.


    As long as Ao Tong is in it, he will find it.


    He has been here for more than a year, so he is familiar with every corner of it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay anything any more. He let go of his divine consciousness and tried his best to find it. He yelled: "Aotong."


    Soon, three months passed.


    Zheng Yuan turned the whole space upside down, but there was still no trace of Aotong and Qingyun.


    It seems that they were not transmitted into this, but were transmitted to other space, which is likely to be the realm of cultivation.


    But even so, Zheng Yuan couldn''t let go.


    Because Xiuzhen world is so strong that it is much more dangerous than forbidden world. If Aotong and Qingyun go in boldly, they are easy to be in danger.


    Therefore, he had to enter the cultivation world quickly.


    Now the only way to enter the cultivation world from the forbidden world is the Seven Star transmission array.


    Zheng Yuan started to solve the space turbulence, and then jumped out.


    He now wants to enter, come up with out, already the space turbulence as his home.After the turbulence of space, Zheng Yuan found himself near a big city called Yundong city.


    There is no food in Zheng Yuan''s space ring, so he plans to go to Yundong city to supply.


    However, just as he was about to enter the city, he heard a fierce fight coming from the south.


    He couldn''t help but walk over and have a look.


    I saw a large group of soldiers besieging more than ten people under the command of a half step inborn strongman.


    To his surprise, the dozen or so people besieged were all from Ghost Island.


    Among them are Xiao Mao, Lu Qian and Liu Xiong, the leader of Changsheng school.


    Why did they come to the forbidden area all of a sudden?


    If people on Ghost Island want to enter the forbidden world, they must have the jade card of the forbidden world.


    On Ghost Island, the jade plate of forbidden world is very rare and precious. Only those who are above heaven level can get it.


    So now this situation is very abnormal.


    Is the ban on the entrance of the forbidden world also broken?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Needless to say, Zheng Yuan was the culprit for the collapse of the ban.


    Alas, it seems that it has broken the balance of spatial turbulence and involved a lot.


    Kittens and others were not opponents of the strong in the forbidden world at all, so they were completely suppressed soon.


    Most of them have been injured.


    The most seriously injured was Liu Sheng, who was hit in the chest by the half step congenital strong man.


    Lu Qian was stabbed on his left shoulder, bleeding.


    At the moment, the strong in the forbidden world stopped attacking and surrounded kittens and others.


    "A group of rubbish, dare to come to our forbidden area, it''s really reckless." That half step inborn strong one face disdains of way.


    Liu Sheng said: "senior, we have not offended you. Why should we kill us all?"


    That half step congenital strong extremely cold way: "because you are weak, in our forbidden world, the weak have only one end, that is death."


    "Cousin, that chick looks good. Give me a few days to play."


    A middle-aged man in his forties, who was obscene, reached for the kitten with a smile on his face.


    The half step congenitally strong very straightforward nodded: "no problem, she is yours, take it."


    The wretched middle-aged man was overjoyed. Then he looked at the kitten and said with a bad smile: "little girl, if you don''t want to die, come here quickly."


    "Not bad." The kitten was scared to hide behind Lu Qian.


    The wretched middle-aged man glared at Lu Qian and yelled: "boy, there''s nothing for you here. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you alive."


    Lu Qian did not let the goods look at each other: "kitten is my sister, I will never allow anyone to hurt her."


    He knew that this wretched middle-aged man was a half step sky level strong man. He was not an opponent, but he was not afraid.


    The wretched middle-aged man''s face sank: "toast, don''t drink."


    With that, he attacked hard with one punch.

 Chapter 707

    In the blink of an eye, the wretched middle-aged man attacked Lu Qian.


    Before Lu Qian could react, he had been hit in the chest.


    Lu Qian couldn''t help feeling a burst of unspeakable frustration: "it''s so fast. The half step sky level strong man is really not the average strong man."


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    Because he was hit in the chest, but did not feel any pain.


    This is a very abnormal thing.


    There was a doubt in his heart: "hasn''t he been successful yet? Or because his attack is too fierce, so I haven''t had time to rush to the pain? "


    He prefers the latter.


    Generally, if the opponent''s attack is too fierce, it will take a while to feel the pain.


    At this time, I saw the wretched middle-aged man grinning: "boy, give me to die."


    As he said this, he burst out with all his strength, intending to kill Lu Qian.


    However, as soon as his power burst out, he suddenly felt that he had disappeared, as if he had been taken away by something.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly stepped back.


    However, as soon as he moved, he immediately felt a great force attacking his chest.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He screamed and fell five steps away.


    Lu Qian was both surprised and pleased: "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t understand that the wretched middle-aged man had completely occupied the top. How could he be shocked by himself?


    However, he did not feel his strength to fight back from the beginning to the end.


    He was a little smart, so he soon guessed that someone must be helping himself in the dark.


    The kitten clapped her hands and said, "brother, you are so good."


    She thought it was Lu Qian who knocked down the goods with his own strength.


    Lu Qian sighed: "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I feel confused."


    The half step inborn strong man glared at the obscene middle-aged man, and said with an unhappy face: "Lao Ba, you are so unpromising. As a half step heaven level strong man, you can''t deal with the middle-term dregs of a prefecture level."


    Lao Ba struggled to get up and said unconvinced: "cousin, it''s a bit strange. I just hit the boy and was about to use my power to destroy him. Suddenly, my power disappeared. A prefecture level slag absolutely can''t have that terrible power. Does he hide the real power? "


    The half step congenitally strong man frowned: "no, he is really only in the middle of prefecture level, so there is only one possibility, that is, someone is helping him secretly."


    As he said this, he glanced around warily and said in a loud voice: "friend, since you have come, come out and have a look. I want to see who you are. You dare to interfere in Han Xian''s business."


    "Han Xian? What a prestige. "


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Immediately after that, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and Zheng Yuan appeared beside Lu Qian.


    Han Xian saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly. For a moment, his face turned pale to the extreme. He was in a cold sweat, and his body trembled uncontrollably: "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him..."


    It turned out that three months ago, he also went to the battle of besieging xiandiemen.


    He witnessed with his own eyes the terrible scene of Zheng Yuan''s killing all sides and destroying the strong of various factions.


    At that time, he was almost scared to pee.


    He did not expect that anyone in the world could have such terrible strength and such cruel means.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan was a god of destruction.


    He had long been full of fear of him, deep into his soul.


    Kitten and Lu Qian see him, can not help but face is happy: "Zheng Yuan big brother, how are you here."


    Since they parted with Zheng Yuan on ghost island more than a year ago, they always wanted to reunite with him.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    That Liu Xiong also hastens to come over respectfully to give a gift: "Liu Xiong sees host."


    Zheng Yuan said, "why did you all come to the forbidden area?"


    Liu Xiong said: "I don''t know what''s going on. The entrance to the forbidden area suddenly collapsed. No jade plate is needed. Anyone can go in and out at will, so people from Ghost Island rush in.""So it is," said Zheng Yuan


    "Asshole, don''t talk any more nonsense, boy. You attacked me just now, didn''t you?" Lao Ba stares at Zheng Yuan with anger on his face.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "yes, you have an opinion?"


    Lu Qian realized that it was Zheng Yuan who helped him secretly just now. He couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at him.


    Lao BA was furious: "bastard, I dare to destroy my good deeds. I killed you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch fiercely attacked to Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as he moved, Han Xian suddenly came to him and grabbed him: "Lao Ba, stop it."


    Lao BA was stunned and asked: "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Han Xian said: "Lao Ba, don''t be rude to Mr. Zheng."


    Lao BA was puzzled: "master Zheng? Where is master Zheng from? "


    Han Xian paid no attention to him, came to Zheng Yuan, and respectfully gave a salute: "Mr. Zheng, I didn''t know you were here, so I was offended just now. Please forgive me, don''t give me the same opinion."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "do you know me?"


    Han Xian nodded his head and said, "yes, three months ago, I was lucky enough to witness my master''s killing all the powerful people in the world on Taoyuan island. Since then, I have a great respect for my master."


    "What? He''s the one who killed the three sects by himself!"


    Lao Ba and others were shocked.


    They have long known from the warrior who fled back from Taoyuan island that there is a peerless killing God in the world, who has killed the strong in the whole forbidden world by himself.


    They have long been in awe of Zheng Yuan.


    They didn''t expect that the humble young man in front of them was the legendary murderer.


    For a moment, they could not help shivering.


    They all know they''re going to have a bad time.


    It''s hard to be immortal today because Zheng Yuan is such a murderous demon.


    Finally, they couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me, elder!"


    Liu Xiong, Lu Qian, Xiao Maoer and other people on the ghost island were very surprised.


    They did not expect that these fierce and powerful villains should be so afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Then, they all got a little excited.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is really awesome. No matter where he goes, he can be awed.


    Lu Qian and Kitty brother and sister exclaimed: "brother Zheng Yuan is really the most amazing."


    Liu Xiong was a little too excited to restrain himself: "the master is so tough!"

 Chapter 708

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Han Xian and others, and said faintly: "you hurt my friend, so I''m sorry? It seems that there is no such cheap thing in the world


    Han Xian and others shivered involuntarily.


    They knew that Zheng Yuan was going to hold himself responsible.


    Kneeling in the back of the two Xuan level cultivation generation suddenly issued a burst of panic extremely shouting: "don''t kill me."


    Then, desperate to get up, they scrambled East.


    Their psychological endurance is too poor.


    However, as soon as they fled twenty paces away, their heads suddenly fell from their necks for no reason.


    And their bodies continued to run nearly five steps before they fell on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "who escape who must die."


    This time, the rest of the people were completely frightened.


    Originally, they wanted to run away, but now they are too scared to move again.


    They all know that Zheng Yuan is like an ant in front of him. He can crush them as he wants.


    Han Xian clenched his teeth and said, "master, it''s wrong for us to hurt your friend. I''m going to make amends to your friend now. I hope you can forgive us."


    He said, holding his left hand with his right hand, pulling it hard and tearing it apart.


    He is a wise man. He knows that it is useless to beg for mercy. If he wants to live, he must show some sincerity to make amends.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "yes, it''s very bold."


    When Han Xian heard that Zheng Yuan''s tone was relaxed, he was overjoyed: "I''m flattered."


    He said, quickly put the broken hand in his mouth and bit it, then quickly hit the acupoint on the wound with his right sword finger to stop the bleeding.


    Then he took out a big pill and ate it.


    He didn''t throw the broken hand all the time.


    Because he wants to put it back on.


    Zheng Yuan said, "kill Lao Ba and you can leave."


    For Lao Ba, he doesn''t intend to let go, because this product just wanted to do something to kitten.


    What he has always hated most is this kind of animal.


    Han Xian readily agreed, and then looked at Lao Ba, who was still kneeling on the ground. His eyes were full of murders.


    People are selfish, in order to survive, anything can be done.


    Don''t say he just killed his cousin. Even if he killed his brother, he would be merciless.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any feelings for such an old eight, and even a little disgusted.


    So even if you kill him, he won''t be sad.


    Seeing his cousin forced him over, Lao Ba panicked and begged for mercy: "cousin, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die."


    Han Xian said with no expression: "no one in the world wants to die. You can only blame yourself for being too lecherous."


    He has already understood the reason why Zheng Yuan let everyone go, but not Lao ba.


    Lao Ba knew it was useless to beg for mercy. With a scream, he got up and ran south.


    "Lao Ba, don''t blame me. I hope you will be a gentleman in the next life."


    Han Xian threw his broken hand into the air, and then caught up with it with a lunge. After that, he hit Lao BA''s back heart with his right hand.


    Lao Ba screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Han Xian, you are so cruel."


    With that, Lao Ba spat out a mouthful of blood, and then died.


    There was no sadness on Han Xian''s face. He grabbed the broken hand that fell from the sky, and then returned to Zheng Yuan with a respectful salute: "master, I have killed that beast."


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand and said impatiently, "get out of here. Don''t let me see you bullying people from the outside world. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "We don''t dare any more."


    If Han Xian and others are granted amnesty, they should be grateful as soon as possible.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are really amazing. All the strong men in the forbidden world are fierce, but they are as tame as lambs in front of you." The kitten approached Zheng Yuan and said excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a sly smile, "because I am more vicious than them. The wicked are afraid of those who are more vicious than themselves."The kitten said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are not vicious at all. You don''t know how much better you are than them."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "kitten, you look up to me too much."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go into town."


    The cat sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, we may not be able to enter the city, because we don''t have so much money to collect three hundred taels of gold."


    Zheng Yuan said: "they are pitching you. Generally, the fee for entering the city is only one or two silver. I''ll take you in now."


    So, Zheng Yuan led the people to Yundong city.


    The guards of Yundong city saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like someone outside, so they didn''t dare to charge more.


    So they entered Yundong city smoothly.


    Yundong city is one of the top ten cities in the forbidden area.


    It''s sunset and dusk, and the smell of food comes from time to time on the street.


    As she was walking, the cat''s stomach suddenly made a cooing sound, and then her pretty face turned red.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "kitten, you are hungry."


    The kitten blushed and nodded: "I haven''t eaten for most of the day."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go to eat now."


    He saw a restaurant not far away, so he led them in.


    Because of the large number of people, they were divided into three tables.


    Zheng Yuan, Lu Qian and Xiao Maoer are at the same table.


    Zheng Yuan said: "kitten, brother Lu, whatever you want to eat, please don''t be polite."


    The kitten looked at the menu and stretched out her tongue: "brother Zheng Yuan, the things here are so expensive."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have much money now," he said


    The kitten said with a smile, "then we are welcome."


    So she chose her favorite dishes.


    About half an hour later, the dishes were served.


    The kitten was honest and had a good appetizer.


    She looks really hungry.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan went to a separate courtyard of an inn and let them all live in.


    He still has hundreds of millions of gold useless, so he can spend as much as he wants.


    After arranging them all, Zheng Yuan went out for a big purchase.


    It only took him an hour to buy all the things he needed.


    After that, he set out to return to the inn.


    Not long after, he passed an alley.


    Suddenly, I saw a girl about 18 years old ran out in a panic.


    Because she was running too fast, the girl suddenly stumbled on her feet, and then hit Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan had no gentlemanly manner.


    He not only did not come forward to hold her, but also sidestepped to dodge away and let the girl fall on the ground.

 Chapter 709

    If other men see a young and beautiful girl falling on them, they will have a lot of fun and rush forward to catch them without saying a word.


    This way, you can get the appreciation of the beauty, and accidentally there will be delicious tofu to eat.


    At this time, if anyone dares to stop him, he will work hard with others.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not interested in the tofu.


    It''s not that he is really clean and has no interest in beautiful women.


    But because he recognized the girl.


    It turned out that the girl was no other than Qin Suyan, the second miss of the Qin family, whom she met at the first-class auction last time.


    He didn''t like it at all, so he didn''t bother to help her, no matter whether she was a pig or something.


    Soon, Qin Suyan jumped up and yelled at Zheng Yuan: "asshole, why didn''t you help Miss Ben just now? That made Miss Ben fall. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "why do I have to help you? You are not a beauty."


    Qin Suyan immediately trembled with anger.


    She always thought she was beautiful, but now she said she was not a beauty.


    Can''t he see clearly at night?


    Hum, the eyes of this product must be hard to use.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and said, "you are blind."


    Zheng Yuan retorted: "you are the granddaughter of the blind man."


    "You, you, you..." Qin Suyan was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    In the end, two fierce lights came out of her eyes: "you''re such an unreasonable bastard, my aunt beat you up."


    She said, a punch on the hard to Zheng Yuan attack in the past.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand casually explored and grasped her fairly white fist.


    Qin Suyan quickly forced a draw, but immediately found that his fist was like a pincers to clamp the general, in any case, also can''t draw out.


    She glared angrily and said, "bastard, let go of my fist, or you will die."


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "do you still have leisure here? They''ve caught up. "


    Then she let go of her fist.


    As soon as his words were heard, the wind began to sound.


    Then, just like the wind, four men in black sprang out of the alley and surrounded Zheng Yuan and Qin Suyan.


    "Miss two, please come back with us, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    A man in black with a black scar on his forehead stares at Qin Suyan and says coldly.


    Qin Suyan chided: "you are so picky. Our Qin family has always treated you well. They even attacked us with outsiders."


    The man with black scar snorted coldly: "stop talking nonsense and come back with us."


    Qin Suyan said, "I will never go back with you."


    The black scar man''s face sank: "in that case, don''t blame us for not being polite."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the black scar man and said casually, "this is between you. It has nothing to do with me. You play slowly. I''ll go back to sleep. Good night."


    Zheng Yuan politely waved to the four men in black, then turned and left.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he was held by Qin Suyan.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "Why are you pulling me?"


    Qin Suyan said contemptuously: "are you still not a man? When I saw the difficulty of beauty, I turned a blind eye to it. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "beauty? where? Your sister Qin Xinyan, that''s the beauty. "


    Qin Suyan was dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s reaction, but when she heard him say his sister''s name, she was surprised: "do you know my sister?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Zheng Yuan''s face carefully: "eh, I remember. Aren''t you the guy who was mistaken by my sister in Tianya city? I don''t remember my sister meeting you. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are not your sister."


    He said, then shook Qin Suyan''s hand, and went out.


    However, a man in black flashed over and stopped him and said, "don''t go."With that, he waved his sword and cut Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head a little helplessly and sighed: "it seems impossible to leave quietly."


    As soon as he copied it with his right hand, he snatched the big knife of the goods. Then he swept it with his backhand and chopped off the head of the goods.


    Qin Suyan was completely stunned: "so you are so powerful."


    She knew that the man in black was a Xuan level cultivation master, not everyone could kill him.


    But Zheng Yuan solved him with a knife. It seems that he should be at least above the prefecture level.


    "Son of a bitch, I dare to kill Liu Laosan and kill you."


    The three men in black scolded angrily and attacked Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "well, I really don''t want to kill people. Why do you always force me?"


    He said that, but he didn''t show mercy at all.


    He swung a knife at random.


    In a flash, Qin Suyan felt her eyes brighten, and saw a knife light like a rainbow appeared in front of her eyes.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a brilliant knife technique."


    When the light disappeared, the heads of the three men in black fell from their necks to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan threw the blood dripping sword aside, and then left.


    Qin Suyan catches up quickly.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "why do you follow me?"


    "Brother, please go and save my father and sister." Qin Suyan begs.


    "What happened to your sister?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Qin Suyan said hatefully: "my sister and father were caught by Qin Jian, a bastard who is inferior to animals."


    "Who is Qin Jian?"


    "Qin Jian is my third uncle. He is selfish, incompetent, lecherous, ferocious and devoid of human nature. Twenty years ago, he even attacked his cousin, which completely chilled my grandfather''s heart, so he was expelled from the family. But he was not reconciled. Not long ago, he colluded with outsiders and returned to the family to seize the position of the head of the family. Because he has strong people to help him secretly, no one in our family is his opponent, so now the power of the whole family is in his hands. "


    "He''s not as good as a beast," Zheng said


    "So brother, can you help me save my father and sister?" Qin Suyan pleaded again, "as long as you help me save my father and sister, whatever you want me to do."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Although he doesn''t like Qin Suyan at all, he has a good feeling for Qin Xinyan.


    So if you see her in trouble, you will never stand by.


    Qin Suyan was overjoyed: "thank you, brother. Thank you."

 Chapter 710

    With Zheng Yuan''s current strength, it''s a common thing to deal with a family. It won''t waste much time, so he promised to save Qin Xinyan without thinking about it.


    "Where is the Qin family? Let''s get there now. " Zheng Yuan said.


    "The Qin family is in the south. Please follow me." Qin Suyan leads the way quickly.


    So Zheng Yuan followed Qin Suyan to the Qin family.


    The Qin family is the largest family in the forbidden world, and the whole Yundong city is its sphere of influence.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan was immediately watched when they first came to the street.


    Zheng Yuan has found at least ten people watching them secretly.


    But he didn''t care.


    He is now planning to go to the Qin family to find trouble, so it''s nothing to be found.


    Qin Suyan is not a straw bag. After a while, she also finds that someone is following her secretly.


    She quickly and quietly pulled Zheng Yuan''s sleeve and said in a soft voice: "brother, we seem to have been targeted. Let''s take the path, so we can get rid of them."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you are targeted, just focus on it. What matters? Anyway, we are going to the Qin family now."


    Qin Suyan said, "if you are found, you can''t sneak in."


    Zheng Yuan said: "why sneak in? Isn''t the Qin family your family? So we went through the gate in a big way


    If he was saving people now, instead of being a thief, why did he sneak in.


    That''s a waste of time as well as a loss of status.


    He is always lazy to do thankless things.


    Go straight in through the front door, really open to kill, and save people after killing. That''s his style.


    Qin Suyan had a bitter face: "in this way, we can''t save my sister."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why can''t you save me?"


    Qin Suyan suddenly became a little speechless.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan''s brain was not very useful.


    If you enter the gate, you will be besieged by a lot of strong men? Let alone saving people, it''s very likely that even one''s own life will be involved.


    Is it difficult for him to think that he can resist the siege of so many strong men?


    Although Zheng Yuan looks a little tough, she doesn''t believe that he can fight against all the strong members of the Qin family.


    What''s more, Qin Jian also invited a peerless strong man whose cultivation is no less than that of Wushi master.


    So she thought that Zheng Yuan had no choice but to go in like this.


    But now, she didn''t know how to persuade him. She felt that Zheng Yuan was a man who could do whatever he wanted and could not listen to other people''s opinions.


    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "Alas, I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to ask him for help."


    She felt a little sorry.


    If she had known that Zheng Yuan was so bold, she would not have turned to him.


    Now we can only take one step at a time and let it be.


    Qin Suyan held back her way: "brother, now the Qin family is completely in the hands of Qin Jian, so if we go in through the main gate, we will be besieged by all the strong. It will be hard for us not to die."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "how many strong can the Qin family have? It''s not enough for me to kill for a minute. "


    Qin Suyan was completely stunned.


    This time, she really understood that Zheng Yuan really intended to fight against all the strong members of the Qin family on his own.


    This is crazy!


    How many strong are there in the Qin family?


    He doesn''t take the Qin family as an ordinary third rate family, does he?


    Their Qin family has three Xiantian strongmen. Now, with a super Xiantian strongman Qin Jian found, their overall strength is close to the five sects.


    Qin Suyan was a little depressed and said, "brother, are you sure you''re not joking? We Qin family have three celestial strongmen. No one can fight against them. So if we break in like this, we''ll make a fuss, and we won''t be able to save my sister. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little impatient. He glanced at Qin Suyan: "don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Suyan really didn''t believe it, but she didn''t dare to say: "no, I believe you very much."Zheng Yuan coldly way: "believe me, don''t say so much useless, I don''t want to waste time, hurry to save people, and then go home to sleep."


    Qin Suyan didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Qin family mansion is located in the east of Yundong city. It covers a large area, has magnificent buildings, and is full of domineering spirit. It is really the largest family in the forbidden world.


    About twenty minutes later, the two of them came to the gate of the Qin family.


    At the moment, there are two expressionless guards at the gate.


    Qin Suyan stopped in front of the stone steps in front of the gate. Looking at Zheng Yuan, she was a little confused and said, "are we really going in this way?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, is there any problem?"


    Qin Suyan sighed: "of course, the problem is big. What''s the difference between going in like this and going in like this?"


    However, she is now difficult to ride a tiger. She has been here, even if she doesn''t want to go in.


    "Well, I don''t mind if you come in. Anyway, I''m going to fight with Qin Jian tonight."


    So she took the lead on the stone steps.


    The two guards saw Qin Suyan and said, "second lady."


    Qin Suyan is very dissatisfied with their attitude.


    If it is before, they are very respectful courtesy, absolutely dare not have a little neglect.


    She really wanted to crush them.


    She went in with a cold snort.


    "Boy, you can''t go in." The two guards suddenly reached out and stopped Zheng Yuan.


    Qin Suyan said, "get out of the way. He''s my friend."


    "The master has ordered that only the second young lady can enter. If other people dare to enter, they will be killed." The two guards'' expressionless faces.


    Qin Suyan said angrily, "you two eat things from all over the world. Only my father is the real owner. Qin Jian is a fake."


    "Miss two, don''t be presumptuous. In our eyes, only master Qin Jian is true. If you dare to insult master Qin Jian again, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The two guards threatened.


    Qin Suyan trembles with anger.


    She finally realized what it was like to be bullied by a dog.


    I didn''t expect that the second miss of the Qin family would be ignored by these indecent slaves one after another today.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, kill them for me." Qin Suyan cheered.


    Zheng Yuan is very face: "no problem."


    Without saying a word, he slapped them on the head with a wave of his right hand.


    The two guards died without a snort.


    After that, he and Qin Suyan went through the gate and into the Qin family mansion.

 Chapter 711

    Zheng Yuan and Qin Suyan went through the gate of the Qin family and came to the spacious outer courtyard square.


    Zheng Yuan stopped in the center, and then said in a loud voice: "beast, bitch, come out and die."


    Qin Suyan was stunned: "beast, bitch? Qin Jian for short


    After reciting it twice, she suddenly laughed happily: "yes, I never thought of it. Ha ha, brother, I found that you are very smart."


    She was a little nervous, this happy laugh is good, but not so much worry.


    "It''s really impatient to be a bastard who doesn''t have long eyes and dares to run to our Qin family."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s angry voice came out of the front hall.


    Then, I saw a thin, obscene middle-aged man in his forties rush out.


    Behind them are two middle-aged men in their sixties.


    They soon rushed over and stopped at about twenty paces from Zhengyuan.


    At this time, more than 200 guards came from all over the place and surrounded Zheng Yuan and Qin Suyan.


    Qin Suyan stretched out her hand and pointed to the middle-aged man who looked obscene. She said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, that guy is a beast and a bitch."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "he really looks very cheap."


    Qin Suyan said with a smile, "my grandfather named him Qin Jian. He is very prescient indeed."


    Qin Jian didn''t hear the conversation between Zheng Yuan and Qin Suyan clearly. His eyes fell on Qin Suyan and said with a sly smile, "I thought it was who. It was su Yan who came back."


    Qin Suyan hummed coldly: "beasts, bitches, where are my sister and my father? Let them go, or you will look good."


    A flash of anger flashed in Qin Jian''s eyes: "wanton, Qin Suyan, you are too impolite. How can I say that you are also your elder and dare to scold me? Today I will punish you instead of your father."


    Qin Suyan made a face at him: "who will be afraid of you, a coward, a beast, a bitch?"


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Qin Jian and said, "Qin Jian, I don''t want to waste my time. I''ll count to three. If you don''t let people go, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qin Jian vented all his anger on Zheng Yuan and scolded him: "asshole, what are you? You want to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu. You really don''t know what to do."


    With a wave of his hand, he yelled: "give it to me. I''ll cut this boy into meat sauce for my master. Who cuts him first will be rewarded."


    There must be brave men under great reward.


    When the guards heard Qin Jian''s words, they rushed to Zhengyuan excitedly as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to them. He grabbed the machete of a strong guard who came first, and then rushed into the crowd like lightning.


    Hand up knife down, blood splashing, head down.


    It took only seven seconds for Zheng Yuan to kill more than 200 guardians.


    Suddenly, Qin Jian and Qin Suyan were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so fierce.


    It can solve so many guards in such a short time.


    The guards of the Qin family are not a mob, but a strong force after special training.


    I can''t imagine that Zheng Yuan is so vulnerable in front of him?


    They even had the illusion that Zheng Yuan didn''t seem to move from beginning to end.


    The two old men standing behind Qin Jian still have no change in their expressions.


    They were not surprised by Zheng Yuan''s methods.


    Because they can do it easily with their strength.


    Zheng Yuan pointed the knife at Qin Jian: "now it''s your turn."


    Qin Jian was so scared that he stepped back three steps involuntarily.


    He is really a bully afraid of hard straw bag just, Zheng Yuan''s fierce let him feel afraid.


    "You two, please give it to my master and give this boy to me." Qin Jian turned around and cried to the two old men in panic.


    "Yes, master." The two elders agreed, then took three steps and glared sharply at Zheng Yuan.


    Qin Suyan stepped forward, looked at the two elders and said in a loud voice, "Uncle Ying, uncle Xiong, you have been following my father for so many years. Why do you want to betray us? Are we not mean to you? "There was a trace of shame in the eyes of the two elders.


    However, they immediately calmed down and said with no expression: "we are only loyal to the head of the Qin family. We will listen to the orders of the head of the Qin family."


    Qin Suyan said: "Qin Jian is a fake. He is not the owner of the family. He is not qualified to be the owner of the family. Only my father is the owner of the family."


    An old man with a black face on the left said, "second lady, you can leave. We don''t embarrass you, but this boy has to die."


    For Qin Suyan, he has some feelings.


    After all, she grew up with him.


    Qin Suyan used to pester him when she was a child.


    So he thought of her as his granddaughter.


    Qin Jian said angrily, "no, you can''t let this little bitch leave."


    The black faced old man said coldly: "I hope the owner can give me the next face and let miss two go."


    Qin Jian wanted to refuse at first, but seeing the old man''s resolute face, he knew that if he didn''t give him face, he might betray himself.


    Although he is a straw bag, he still has a little brain.


    "Well, kill the boy and let her go."


    The black faced old man looked at Qin Suyan, his eyes flashed a rare tenderness, and said: "miss two, you can leave."


    Qin Suyan shook her head and said, "Uncle Ying, thank you for your kindness. However, I will never leave until my elder sister and father are rescued. You can kill me if you want to."


    Qin Jian said: "since she doesn''t know her face, you two should stop talking nonsense with her and get rid of that hateful boy."


    The two celestial strongmen agreed, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, let''s do it."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are not my opponent, if you don''t want to die, then hurry away."


    The two celestial strongmen were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter, but the laughter was full of coldness: "boy, you are not arrogant. You don''t think you are invincible if you kill a few indecent guards, do you?"


    After laughing, they suddenly face a heavy: "we want to kill you, easy."


    Qin Suyan also feels that Zheng Yuan is a little arrogant. She is very clear about the strength of Uncle Ying and uncle Xiong. The strength of Xiantian''s mid-term cultivation in the Qin family is only weaker than that of her father.


    No matter how tough Zheng Yuan was, his cultivation could not reach the level of Xiantian.


    So, she didn''t understand what strength he had to fight uncle Ying and uncle Xiong.


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless to spread out his hand: "I say all this, believe it or not."

 Chapter 712

    Uncle Ying and uncle Xiong look gloomy.


    They didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    They don''t think Zheng Yuan has the strength to challenge himself.


    They all thought that he was just arrogant and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Now most young people are like this. As long as they have some strength and kill a few people, they will think they are invincible.


    They usually hate this kind of young people most.


    Be down-to-earth, then you can become a real strong man.


    Uncle Ying coldly said: "boy, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    He has completely lost his patience and killed Zheng Yuan.


    Uncle Xiong then said, "boy, since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it. Now I''ll see what you can do. How dare you say so much?"


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and hit Zheng Yuan''s chest with one punch.


    Qin Suyan was startled and cried out: "brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand explored and easily grasped Xiong Shu''s fist.


    The male uncle can''t help but face big change: "this how possible."


    He is a strong man in the middle of Xiantian period. Even if he blows a fist at will, he is also extremely fierce. It doesn''t matter if he breaks the iron.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had caught me so easily.


    Generally, only the strong can easily grasp the fist of the weak.


    Is this boy''s cultivation stronger than himself?


    Uncle Xiong would never admit it.


    He has practiced for decades. If he can''t even compare with a hairy boy in his twenties, his life will be in vain.


    After thinking about this, he felt a burst of unspeakable anger and said harshly, "get out of my way."


    As he said this, he clenched his fist and suddenly released his kung fu in an attempt to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    But he immediately found that as soon as his power was released, a ferocious force gushed out of Zheng Yuan''s hands, which completely defeated his power.


    What a terrible power!


    He was really shocked.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan: "you, you are the strong one in the later period of Xiantian."


    He didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    "What, this boy is a strong man in the late Xiantian period? How is that possible? " Uncle Ying was a little shocked.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. His right hand worked hard and broke the bone of his right hand.


    Uncle Xiong was shocked three steps back.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Zheng Yuan attacked him like a shadow and hit him in the stomach.


    Uncle Xiong screamed, spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Uncle Ying was also fully convinced that Zheng Yuan was above Xiantian''s later cultivation.


    Uncle Xiong and his accomplishments are equal, but Zheng Yuan almost doesn''t need a move to knock him down easily. This is not what Xiantian''s later accomplishments are.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who was only in his twenties, had such an adverse cultivation.


    He had practiced himself for most of his life, and only by many chances could he reach the middle stage of Xiantian.


    For the later period of Xiantian, he did not dare to expect anything in his life.


    When he thought about this, he felt a burst of unspeakable frustration.


    It''s so angry that people compare with each other!


    At the same time, he also knew that Zheng Yuan said at the beginning that they were not his opponents, not arrogance, but fact.


    They are the ones who really sit back and look at the sky.


    Qin Suyan clapped her hands excitedly and exclaimed: "brother Zhengyuan, you are the strong one in the later period of Xiantian. It''s great."


    She had thought of many possibilities before, but she never thought that Zheng Yuan had immortal empress period cultivation.


    Because it''s totally beyond normal people''s imagination.


    When in the world can someone reach the end of Xiantian in their twenties.


    Let alone the late Xiantian period. Even in the early Xiantian period, I have never heard of it.Zheng Yuan can be said to be unprecedented.


    Qin Suyan then muttered to herself, "no wonder he''s going to break in from the main gate. It turns out that he really has that strength."


    She''s back on fire now.


    If Zheng Yuan was in the late Xiantian period, he would have a chance to save his father and sister.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Uncle Ying: "now it''s your turn. Hurry up. I don''t have much time to play with you."


    Qin Suyan said, "brother Zheng Yuan, uncle Ying is a good man. He is very kind to me. Please let him go."


    Seeing Qin Suyan pleading for herself, uncle Ying feels guilty: "thank you, miss two. However, I''m just a traitor who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s not worth your pleading for me."


    Qin Suyan very considerate way: "I know you must be forced."


    A glimmer of relief flashed in Uncle Ying''s eyes: "second lady, I feel ashamed of you."


    Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said solemnly, "little brother, you are a rare genius in ten thousand years. You have reached the stage of fairy queen at a young age. I have never admired anyone in my life, but now I have to admire you a little. However, even so, it is very difficult for you to save Qin Wang''s master and miss Xinyan. Because there is a more terrifying strongman in our Qin family. His cultivation is far above the immortal heaven. Even master Wushi, the first strongman in the forbidden world, is not an opponent. So I hope you''d better take the second lady and leave as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha, since you''re here, you can''t go out of the Qin family any more."


    Suddenly, an old man''s laughter rang out in the backyard.


    His first laugh was still far away in the backyard, but when he said the last word, the laughter rang in everyone''s ears.


    Then they found that there was one more person around Qin Jian.


    He was an old man in his sixties. His hair was a little pale, and his face was ruddy. But he was ugly. He had a horse face, a horizontal flesh, and a pockmarked face. At first sight, people knew that he was not a kind person.


    Seeing the old man, Qin Jian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly and respectfully gave a gift: "adoptive father, you are here."


    Uncle Ying and the male uncle, who had been injured by Zheng Yuan, also quickly approached and respectfully asked, "master."


    The ugly old man glared at them, a face of displeasure: "you are so useless, even a hairy boy can''t deal with."


    Uncle Ying and uncle Xiong immediately trembled: "master, please forgive me."


    The ugly old man said coldly: "I never raise waste in the hands of demons."


    Said, with a wave, issued a fierce wind.


    Uncle Ying and uncle Xiong couldn''t bear it. They screamed and fell five steps away.

 Chapter 713

    Qin Suyan was surprised to see that Yingshu was hurt by the demon. She rushed to help him up and said, "Yingshu, are you ok?"


    Uncle Ying put a smile on his face: "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Qin Suyan asked, "Uncle Ying, you betrayed us because you were coerced by that ugly monster?"


    Uncle Ying nodded and said, "yes, he has broken the pulse on us. Every half a month, he must do it for us. Otherwise, all the meridians in our body will be broken. Life is not like death."


    Qin Suyan felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "too hateful, too shameless."


    Then, she glared at the demon and said, "ugly, you dare to use this kind of abusive means to coerce uncle Ying. You are a bastard who has a father but no mother. No wonder you look so ugly. Even a mouse is much better than you."


    The devil was so angry that he trembled: "you little bitch, you dare to scold me. I''ll kill you."


    He said, taking a volley with his right hand.


    Qin Suyan immediately felt a great suction coming. She couldn''t bear it all at once. She was so absorbed that she flew to heaven.


    She screamed, "help me."


    Uncle Ying was startled: "miss two."


    Regardless of everything, he rushed over and grabbed Qin Suyan''s right foot.


    Qin Suyan''s flying body suddenly stops.


    However, because the magic''s suction did not disappear, so she just stopped in mid air.


    Qin Suyan looked at Uncle Ying gratefully: "Uncle Ying, thank you."


    The demon''s face became gloomy and glared at Uncle Ying: "Qiu Ying, do you dare to fight me?"


    Uncle Ying said firmly: "I will never allow anyone to hurt miss two."


    He gave up today.


    Qin Suyan is so concerned about herself. How can he watch her hurt again.


    So he''s going to protect her tonight even if he''s going to kill her.


    "Good, good. Now I''ll see how you can save her."


    Then the devil suddenly increased his power.


    His suction increased tenfold in a flash.


    Soon, uncle Ying couldn''t catch it.


    Qin Suyan flies to the devil again.


    In the blink of an eye, she was sucked in front of the demon, only three steps away from him.


    The demon grinned grimly: "little bitch, see how I treat you."


    Tianmo was ugly. Now he laughs like this. He has black teeth. He is disgusted as much as he says. He is terrible as much as he says.


    Qin Suyan has a bit of nausea impulse, scared to quickly close her eyes.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt a greater suction coming from behind, and pulled her body back.


    Qin Suyan can''t help but get a surprise: "what happened?"


    As soon as she had some thoughts, she found that she had fallen by Zheng Yuan''s side.


    She immediately understood that Zheng Yuan had saved herself.


    She couldn''t help feeling grateful: "brother Zhengyuan, thank you for saving me."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome."


    The demon glared at Zheng Yuan, and a fire came out of his eyes: "boy, aren''t you arrogant? Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you reach the immortal heaven? "


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "I how arrogant?"


    The demon snorted coldly: "you dare to rob people from me. That is to say, if you don''t look me in the eye, if you don''t look me in the eye, it''s not arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Alas, I found that you are very eloquent."


    Qin Suyan said: "brother Zheng Yuan, how can I feel that this product is like an old idiot. When someone saves someone, he says that they are arrogant. Can we only allow him to kill and not allow others to help? It''s disgusting. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "maybe it took too long to practice, and the brain was damaged."


    Qin Suyan chuckled: "so it is. It seems that he is not only ugly in heart but also ugly in head."


    Heaven devil see Zheng Yuan and Qin Suyan you a word I a ground tease oneself, can''t help but get angry extremely.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said harshly, "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Come out and die."Zheng Yuan took a look at the demon and said: "you''re not my opponent, so you''d better not fight with me, or you''ll die ugly."


    The demon laughed angrily: "boy, you are not arrogant. You don''t think you can defeat me if you reach the immortal heaven, do you? I will let you know today that guwu is just a kind of rubbish skill. No matter how high the level of cultivation is, it belongs to a non-standard existence. There are more powerful skills in the world than guwu. "


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised that the tone of the goods was not so big, even Gu Wu looked down on it. Is it true that the goods are also true?


    However, he remained silent and sneered, "is that right? In this way, you have practiced a more advanced skill than guwu? "


    As he opened his mind, he began to examine it.


    At last, he found that the heaven devil was a nine level cultivation of cultivating truth and Qi, and his cultivation was completely stable.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He did not think that on earth, in addition to him, there are others who know how to cultivate truth.


    Of course, with his current strength, he didn''t pay attention to the goods.


    He has the hand of hell as a plug-in. He can solve it easily unless he meets a strong foundation builder or a person in the period of cultivating truth and Qi.


    The demon said proudly, "yes, I have the most advanced skills in the world. At the end of my cultivation, I can become an immortal, which is absolutely impossible for guwu."


    "I dare to say that now there is no one in the forbidden world and no one is my opponent. Not long ago, master Wushi, the strongest one in the forbidden world, was defeated by me in three hundred moves. I am really the strongest one in the forbidden world."


    "I''m just one step away from building a foundation and becoming an immortal. Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan was completely stunned.


    Can you become immortal by building foundation?


    This product is too ignorant.


    Building a foundation is only the first step of cultivating immortals. It''s still 18000 miles away from soaring.


    But the goods thought they could become immortals after the foundation was built.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan guessed what was going on.


    It must be that this product only got the skill of practicing Qi. That''s why he naively thought that building foundation is the highest level of practicing Qi.


    Alas, it turns out that it''s just a half way monk. What''s the pressure here.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was contemptuous: "demon, I can''t see that you are good at pretending to be forced. I''ll give you a word."


    "What''s that?" It''s the way that the demons are extremely upset.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced, or you will be struck by thunder." Zheng Yuan said word by word.


    "Asshole, you frog in the well, I killed you."


    The devil roared and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.

 Chapter 714

    The devil is very angry now.


    He felt that he was despised by Zheng Yuan, such an unsophisticated generation of Gu Wu. It was an insult.


    Therefore, he used 70% of his skill all at once.


    He plans to kill Zheng Yuan in three moves. He must let the boy know that Xiuzhen is terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon attacked Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, the attack of the demon is very fierce. Don''t fight with him." Uncle Ying warned loudly.


    Qin Suyan can''t help but worry: "brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to their reminder, very calm to fight up with his right fist.


    With a loud bang, their fists collided with each other.


    Then, a fierce air wave spread around the two people.


    Qin Suyan, Qin Jian, Yingshu, xiongshu and others were immediately overwhelmed. They were swept to the ground and rolled at least five steps away.


    They have a face change: "good power of terror."


    They all know that the battle of the strong is very fierce. If they are not careful, they will produce great destructive force. If they are too close, they will be easily affected.


    So they didn''t hesitate any more, they quickly got up and hid far away.


    Between the two forces, Zheng Yuan and Tianmo both stepped back four steps at the same time.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s look did not change at all.


    And the demons were shocked and their Qi and blood churned up.


    "What''s going on? You are just an unsophisticated generation of guwu. Why can you resist my attack? "


    The demon stares at Zheng Yuan, his face is unbelievable.


    Up to now, he only thinks that Zheng Yuan was practicing ancient martial arts.


    He never thought that Zheng Yuan was also Xiuzhen.


    He is a self righteous person and thinks that he is the destiny of heaven. He is the only person in the world who is worthy of cultivating the true skills.


    Zheng Yuan sighed a little helplessly: "demon, you''re not a frog at the bottom of the well. You''re a toad at the bottom of the well. It''s just that you''ve reached the Ninth level of the cultivation period. You think you''re invincible."


    Qin Suyan heard that Zheng Yuan compared the heavenly devil to the toad at the bottom of the well, and she couldn''t help laughing: "I found that brother Zheng Yuan''s imagination is so rich that she could think of such a vivid cry of the toad at the bottom of the well. This demon really looks like a toad. Ha ha. "


    After hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, the demon was shocked: "do you even know how to repair truth? Are you also a true cultivator? How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible. It''s impossible all my life. I''m the only one in the world who is worthy of practicing Dharma. "


    "You deserve to talk about Xiuzhen?" Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    The demon felt very unwilling and said angrily, "I''m not qualified. Who is qualified? I got the cultivation method 50 years ago. At that time, you were still in your womb? I practiced for decades earlier than you, and now I''m telling you what to do. "


    Zheng Yuan despised and said: "the level of cultivation is very strict. There are many higher levels on the foundation, which are as shallow as you know. There are a lot of cultivation magic. How many do you know?"


    The demon still couldn''t agree with Zheng Yuan''s words and retorted loudly: "bullshit, the highest level of truth building is only foundation building. Don''t pretend you don''t understand. Besides, Xiuzhen has no magic at all. "


    Zheng Yuan was completely speechless.


    He finally saw what real ignorance was.


    He didn''t talk any more nonsense with the goods. He turned the palm of his right hand up.


    A column of water rose in his hand.


    He''s using the water charm now.


    Generally, people in the middle of Qi training can use the water mantra.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t use it before is that Qingshui mantra doesn''t have any attack power, and it costs too much power.


    People were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan had summoned water in his hands.


    They all know that only the legendary magic can summon water.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the demon and said faintly, "this is the water mantra of the cultivation magic. Do you understand?"


    "This, this..." of course, Tianmo didn''t understand, so he couldn''t speak.


    Zheng Yuan said, put away the water, and then used a fire curse.


    Suddenly, a fire like a watermelon rose in his hand."This is the fire curse, do you understand?"


    The demon shook his head unconvinced: "it''s impossible. How can you know so many things? I''m not reconciled."


    "It''s wind blade, do you understand?"


    Zheng Yuan took back the real fire, and then with a wave of his right hand, hit a wind blade.


    The demon wanted to say something, suddenly felt something, and quickly dodged away.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his sword finger and attacked the past.


    The demon was caught off guard, and was immediately in a hurry.


    Although they are both nine levels of cultivation, the strength of Tianmo is still far behind that of Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan has the unique skill of cultivating truth, he can give full play to the power of cultivating truth.


    But the demons don''t understand these, so they can''t play their real strength well.


    Less than 15 moves, Zheng Yuan seized a defensive empty door of the demon, and stabbed his right sword finger on his chest.


    The devil screamed and fell twenty paces away.


    Soon, the demon struggled to get up and glared at Zheng Yuan: "what are you? Why do you know so much about cultivation? "


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and his eyes were frightened: "are you an immortal from fairyland?"


    He said, then could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then knelt on one knee on the ground.


    He has suffered a serious internal injury.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. As long as you know, there is only one end to pretending in front of me, that is to be split by me."


    Zheng Yuan said, and then sent out a wind blade.


    The demon immediately felt the wind blade coming and quickly dodged.


    However, he has been seriously injured and his skill is not quick enough.


    When he first moved, the invisible wind blade had already slipped over his neck.


    He already felt it.


    "I''m so reconciled."


    All of a sudden, the demon let out an angry shout.


    As soon as he yelled, his head fell from his neck to the ground.


    Qin Suyan and others were completely stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could easily solve the fierce and incomparable demons.


    Zheng Yuan approached the body of the demon and found an ancient book with yellow paper in his arms.


    There are three words of Xuanyin Jue written in the ancient book.


    This is a true cultivation method, and it is also a heretical method.


    However, it only records the pithy formula of Qi training period.


    Xuanyin Jue is only a very low cultivation skill, far less than Zheng Yuan''s hell formula, so he despises it.


    He fired Xuanyin Jue to ashes.

 Chapter 715

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan has killed the demon, Qin Suyan is completely relieved. Then she looks at Qin Jian.


    She smile, smile a bit sinister: "beast bitch, your adoptive father died, now see who still come to save you."


    Although Qin Jian is a heaven level strong man, he is very greedy for life and afraid of death.


    He involuntarily stepped back three steps and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Suyan said with a grim smile, "of course, I beat you up."


    With that, he swung his arm, completely ready to beat.


    Poor Qin Jian had been frightened. He didn''t hesitate for a moment and turned around and walked out.


    This product is a heaven level strong one. It''s really hopeless that Qin Suyan, such a Xuan level cultivator, is scared to run away.


    Uncle Ying and uncle Xiong despised him to the extreme.


    Although they call him the head of his family on the surface, they never admit it in their heart.


    If it wasn''t for being coerced by the demons, they would have wanted to beat the goods for a long time.


    Qin Suyan said coldly: "Uncle Ying, go to waste this waste cultivation."


    Uncle Ying had this idea, so he agreed without thinking about it.


    With that, he jumped like an arrow.


    Although he has been injured, but to deal with a day class generation, there is still no pressure.


    After a while, he caught up with Qin Jian and hit him in the stomach with one blow, breaking his Dantian.


    Qin Jian screamed and fell on his knees.


    Qin Suyan walked over, looked at Qin Jian and said with a sneer, "beast, bitch, you don''t think you have such a day."


    Qin JianChan said: "Su Yan, I''m your third uncle. You can''t kill me."


    Qin Su said with no expression: "you are a bastard who is inferior to animals. You are not qualified to be a member of the Qin family, and you are not qualified to be my third uncle. Go to die."


    Without hesitation, she took out a dagger she was carrying and thrust it into Qin Jian''s heart.


    Qin Jian screamed and died.


    After that, Qin Suyan approached Zheng Yuan and said excitedly, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are really amazing. Even the demon is not your opponent. Thank you for taking revenge on our Qin family."


    When Zheng Yuan saw Qin Suyan, a teenager, she didn''t blink an eye. He couldn''t help admiring her ruthlessness.


    This product has the potential to be a witch.


    He said faintly: "don''t flatter me. I''m not for your Qin family. I''m just for your sister. Go and save your sister."


    At this time, uncle Ying said, "miss two, master Zheng Yuan, I''ve asked someone to release the master and the first lady."


    Qin Suyan said happily, "great."


    "Su Yan." At this moment, Qin Xinyan''s voice rang.


    They all looked at it and saw Qin Xinyan, who was a little haggard, running quickly.


    Qin Suyan rushed to meet her: "elder sister, I''ve come to save you. I''ve killed the beast of Qin Jian."


    Qin Xinyan face surprised color: "Su Yan, how do you do it?"


    She knows that Qin Jian has a peerless strongman to help him secretly. Even her father is not an opponent, and her sister is just a bear child who only knows how to eat, drink and play all day. She can''t deal with Qin Jian at all.


    Qin Suyan said, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Qin Xinyan felt that the name was a little strange, and asked: "brother Zheng Yuan? Who is he? "


    "Last time you were in Tianya City, you mistook him for the ugly elder brother of Li Tong."


    "Come to think of it, it''s him." Qin Xinyan suddenly said, "where is he now? I''m going to thank him."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan is over there." Qin Suyan pointed back.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, Qin Xinyan quickly walked over and said gratefully, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving our Qin family."


    Zheng Yuan looked at her, blinked, and said with a mysterious smile: "Xinyan, if I say I am Li Tong, do you believe it?"


    Qin Xinyan couldn''t help but be stunned: "really?"


    She felt a little incredible, but seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t seem to be joking at all, she couldn''t help believing it.


    "It''s impossible, brother Zheng Yuan. You are not only handsome, but also powerful. How can you be the poor guy of Li Tong?" Qin Suyan came over and protested loudly.She really can''t accept that Zheng Yuan and Li Tong are the same person.


    For Zheng Yuan, she is full of good feelings.


    But for Li Tong, she is full of disgust.


    Zheng Yuan put his hands on his face, and in an instant he put on three changes unconsciously, and suddenly he became a big man.


    Qin Xinyan said happily, "brother Li Tong, it''s really you. I didn''t recognize the wrong person last time."


    Compared with Zheng Yuan, she felt that Li Tong''s face was closer.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xinyan, your feeling is really sensitive. However, my name is not Li Tong. Zheng Yuan is my real name."


    Say, wipe on the face, then the three changes back to the space ring.


    Qin Xinyan said with a smile, "it''s all the same, but why didn''t you let us recognize it last time?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "because I''m afraid of scaring you."


    Qin Xinyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have a lot of courage and can''t be scared."


    Qin Suyan could not believe it or not at the moment. She muttered to herself, "I can''t believe they are the same person."


    She was in a state of great embarrassment.


    She approached and said apologetically, "elder brother Zheng Yuan, I don''t know you are Li Tong. In the future, I''ll be more offended. I hope you''ll forgive me and don''t agree with my younger sister."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I did not put on the heart."


    Qin Suyan said happily, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. I''m going back to bed. Good night."


    Zheng Yuanchao and her two sisters waved and left.


    Qin Xinyan said, "brother Zheng Yuan, we have many vacant rooms here. If you don''t mind, you can stay and have a rest for one night."


    Her eyes were full of expectation.


    Qin Suyan is also very looking forward to the way: "yes, brother Zhengyuan, we have a lot of guest rooms here."


    "No, I have something else to deal with."


    Zheng Yuan said and left without looking back.


    Although the two sisters don''t want to separate from Zheng Yuan, it''s hard to force them to stay when they see him saying so.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, they sighed a little melancholy.


    They didn''t know whether they would have a chance to meet again.


    Qin Suyan a little remorseful way: "did not expect Zheng Yuan big brother is Li Tong big brother."


    Qin Xinyan glanced at her sister and sighed: "Su Yan, you can''t judge your appearance. You can''t measure the sea water. Don''t look at people in the crack of the door any more."


    Qin Suyan nodded a little wrongly: "elder sister, I will, I will not look down on people in the future."

 Chapter 716

    After leaving the Qin family, Zheng Yuan returned to the inn.


    The next morning, he said goodbye to kitten and others and left alone.


    Before leaving, he left 10 million gold tickets for brother and sister xiaomaoer and Liu Xiong to give them enough money to live in the forbidden world.


    Now gold doesn''t mean much to him.


    Because he''s going to Xiuzhen.


    In the world of cultivation, gold is useless.


    The common currency of Xiuzhen world is Lingshi.


    Therefore, he plans to use up all his gold before he studies in the real world.


    Kitten is very reluctant to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon.


    She sent Zheng Yuan ten miles away by herself.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan did not want her to send so far, but she always insisted, so Zheng Yuan had to let her.


    "Well, kitten, just send it here. It''s too far away. Be careful when you go back and get lost." Zheng Yuan stopped, looked at the kitten and said.


    Kitten eyes with a face, a little sad said: "brother Zheng Yuan, this time, I don''t know if we have a chance to meet again?"


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "kitten, don''t worry, there will be a chance to meet."


    Kitten then had a smile: "then I can rest assured."


    "Kitten, go back quickly, or your brother will be in a hurry."


    The little cat blushed and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I have an invitation. I don''t know if you can promise me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what kind of invitation? Say it, and I will promise you. "


    The kitten bowed her head and did not dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes. She said softly, "can you give me a hug?"


    Finish saying, the face already red to the ear root.


    Zheng Yuan was very straightforward way: "of course, there is no problem."


    He came forward and held the kitten in his arms.


    He didn''t have any different ideas. He just took the kitten as his sister.


    Kitten fell in Zheng Yuan''s arms and felt the heat and manly smell from him. She felt a burst of unspeakable peace in her heart: "what a comfortable hug."


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan gently pushed the kitten away and said in a soft voice, "OK, kitten, I''m leaving. Go back to the city quickly."


    The kitten''s eyes were a little bit full of meaning.


    She wants to hug Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    "I see. Brother Zheng Yuan, take care of yourself."


    The kitten reluctantly walked back to the city.


    Seeing the kitten back, Zheng Yuan left.


    However, he did not rush to the Seven Star Mountain, but prepared to go back to the city.


    He is going to take qingran to Xiuzhen world.


    Because he knew that once he entered the cultivation world this time, he didn''t know whether he would have a chance to come back, so how could he leave qingran alone on the earth.


    Zheng Yuan is not an eccentric person, so although he knows that Aotong is in danger now, he can''t leave qingran alone.


    And he knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry to find Aotong.


    Because if Aotong really entered the realm of Xiuzhen, it would be more difficult to find it.


    A spiritual world is hundreds of times larger than the earth. Looking for people there is no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He can''t eat hot tofu if he is anxious, so he has to do it step by step.


    About a week later, Zheng Yuan arrived at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    It''s really broken down. People from outside can come in at will.


    However, now the entrance has been guarded by four heaven level strongmen in the forbidden area. If people from outside want to come in, they have to pay a thousand taels of gold.


    The ancient martial arts practitioners on Ghost Island or in the city are used to Chinese coins, and most of them have no gold.


    So a lot of people were stopped outside the entrance.


    "Four elders, we don''t have gold. We have a lot of paper money. I wonder if we can pay with paper money? We can give you a million. " I saw a very tall man approaching the four strong men with a flattering face.


    "Go away, if there is no gold, don''t think of our forbidden area." A little bit short of the sky class strong cheered.Said, a palm hit past.


    The tall and strong man was just a Xuan level person. He couldn''t dodge and was hit on his left shoulder. He screamed and fell five steps away.


    All of a sudden, those who want to enter the forbidden world by reasoning dare not speak out.


    "Sister Jiazhi, we have no gold. What should we do?"


    Just then, a girl''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was Guan Qingling''s voice.


    He can''t help but feel a burst of surprise: "they two how also ran to come."


    He opened his mind and saw the outside.


    Jiazhi and guanqingzong were standing under a big tree about 30 meters away from the entrance.


    What surprised him was qingran standing with Jiazhi and Guan Qingling.


    What surprised him most was that even Zhao Keqi came.


    Almost two years no see, Zhao Keqi has completely grown up, not only grow higher, even the figure has become more plump.


    Sure enough, it''s a big change.


    Also, Ao Tong''s abnormal friend Lin Qiaonan is also together.


    The five of them obviously formed a team together.


    When did they meet?


    "Shall we go back and get gold again?" Li qingran frowned.


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll take the lead at this time. I promise I''ll get five thousand taels of gold soon." Lin Qiaonan patted his chest and said confidently.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood Lin Qiaonan''s method, that is to steal.


    This girl''s stealing skill is very clever.


    In fact, four women are curious to ask: "Qiao Nan, how do you plan to get gold?"


    Lin Qiaonan said with a mysterious smile: "mountain people have their own skills. You wait. I''ll get them for you soon."


    As she said this, she deliberately lowered her collar, revealing a large area of white and tender skin.


    Jiazhi, qingran and other women asked in unison: "are you not going to seduce me?"


    Lin Qiaonan gave them a look of disdain: "am I the kind of person who has no taste? Seduction is the lowest means. Only brainless women can use it. You Qiaonan elder sister, I''m a high-level talent. You can wait to see me use it wisely. "


    She said, then went to the four day strong.


    Lin Qiaonan came to a not ugly heaven level strong man and said pitifully: "four powerful and handsome big brothers, they come to the forbidden area for the first time, so they don''t know the rules here. They don''t have much gold on them, so can they give a discount?"


    Then he put his hand on his chest and gently stroked it.


    It''s not that the four strong men have never seen a beautiful woman, but it''s the first time that they have seen a woman like Lin Qiaonan, who is both sexually exposed and bold.


    For a moment, their eyes were shining, and they kept peeking at her white and tender upper body.

 Chapter 717

    That appearance is not ugly day class strong by Lin Qiaonan''s skillful hand to touch physical and mental hair crisp.


    He became a little shortness of breath, gasping: "I can give you a 20% discount."


    Lin Qiaonan said in a sweet voice: "handsome man, is the 20% discount a little less? It''s almost the same as no discount. Can we reduce it a little bit? People really don''t have so many Xinzi."


    "Beauty, don''t worry. We are very reasonable. Since you are here for the first time, we will give you 50% discount."


    That short day class strong one side color Mi Mi ground stares at Lin Qiao Nan''s upper body, the side is very straightforward way.


    He is obviously very important in the group of four. No one else objected to what he said.


    Lin Qiaonan sent out a burst of cheers: "brother, thank you, you are really a good man. I hope you can take care of me when I get to the forbidden area."


    She is a very smart woman. She knows that after being teased by herself, these goods will certainly be harmful to her.


    And she especially said that she had to rely on them, so that she could calm their hearts and think that she was a cooked duck and could never fly out of their palms.


    In this way, after entering the forbidden area, she can find a chance to get rid of them.


    She has long had enough experience in dealing with men.


    "Don''t worry, after entering the forbidden world, we will protect you well," the dwarf sky level strong man said with an evil smile


    Jiazhi, qingran, Guan Qingling, and Zhao Keqi''s four daughters saw that Lin Qiaonan had made the four strong men ugly, and said, "this is not seduction. What is it? But even if we can get 50% off, we don''t have any gold on us. "


    They don''t understand what Lin Qiaonan wants to play.


    Soon, Lin Qiaonan went back to the tree.


    Guan Qingling despised: "sister Qiaonan, you were not seduced just now?"


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes and said, "of course not. It''s just a cover up. My real purpose is this."


    As she said this, there was a smirk on her lips. Then she turned her right hand and a five thousand taels Gold Ticket appeared in her hand.


    It was stolen from the man who was not ugly.


    Qingran and other women suddenly understand that Lin Qiaonan just used the empty handed means.


    But they feel very surprised, because they have not seen Lin Qiaonan from beginning to end.


    "Sister Qiao Nan, when did you get it? We didn''t find it at all." Guan asked.


    Lin Qiaonan very air way: "was discovered by you, that I or the first God steals the descendant?"? I''ve only failed once in such a long time. "


    Guan Qingling couldn''t help asking, "will you miss it, too? When did it happen? By whom? "


    Lin Qiaonan''s mistake was certainly made by Zheng Yuan.


    However, this disgraceful thing, of course, she will not casually let people know: "confidential."


    Guan Qingling pouted: "stingy."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go in now." Lin Qiaonan said.


    So she threw the girls to the entrance.


    The four sky level strong men''s eyes lit up immediately.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen so many beautiful women.


    No matter Lin Qiaonan, Guan Qingling, Zhao Keqi, or Jiazhi, qingran, they are gorgeous to the extreme, and each has its own characteristics.


    To be pure, to be charming, to be heroic, to be noble, to be immortal.


    Qingran in particular, not only because of the cultivation of truth, but also because of Zheng Yuan''s special care. In the past two years, it has become more and more like an immortal.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "there are five of us. If we give a 50% discount, that''s two thousand five thousand gold. Here are five thousand gold tickets, and you can find us two thousand five now."


    She said, and handed the five thousand gold ticket to the short sky level strong man.


    The short sky level strong man''s eyes were clear, and he said: "you don''t need to pay, you can pass."


    Lin Qiaonan is very happy: "thank you four handsome guys."


    So the five of them went through the entrance of the forbidden world.


    That short sky level strong man''s eyes have been staring at Lin Qiaonan''s back, and he kept exclaiming: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. I can''t imagine that there is such a peerless beauty in the outside world.""I''ll go and have a rest first. You''ll keep watch."


    Without saying a word, the short sky level strong man rushed to qingran and other women.


    He had planned to attack Lin Qiaonan and other women later, but now the soul has been completely taken away by qingran.


    He is worried that if he is late, Li qingran will lose if he is preempted by others.


    So I plan to do nothing now and take her by force.


    After a while, he stopped five girls.


    Lin Qiaonan frowned: "handsome guy, what else can I do for you? Regret not charging? Then we''ll supply you now. Or are you going to invite us to dinner? Then we''ll wait for you in the small town ahead. "


    "You four can leave, but she has to stay. I have something to discuss with her." The short and powerful man points his hand at qingran.


    Hiding behind a big tree nearby, Zheng Yuan had a clear idea when he saw the goods. There was a chance in his eyes: "the goods are looking for death."


    Lin Qiaonan asked, "what can I do for you to find my friend?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    He says, then wave claw to grasp to clear however.


    Qingran made a mistake and dodged away.


    The short sky level strong one couldn''t imagine that qingran could avoid his attack. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he said with a smile: "it turns out that she''s a master. It''s very good. Only a woman like this can have fun."


    "Sisters, let''s go together and kill this dead pervert."


    Lin Qiaonan yelled and took the lead in attacking.


    Qingran, Jiazhi and guanqingling followed closely.


    Zhao Keqi didn''t know martial arts, so she had to step back and cheer them up: "sister Jiazhi, sister Qiaonan, sister qingran, sister Qingling, come on, beat this old pervert into a big pig."


    Qingran now has six levels of cultivation. His strength is equal to that of guwu.


    Jiazhi, Zheng Qingling and Lin Qiaonan have now reached the level of guwu Prefecture.


    Therefore, the cooperation of the four of them is very destructive.


    The short and powerful man was suppressed by them for a while.


    The goods originally thought that they could easily solve the four women''s problem as soon as they made a move, but they didn''t expect to fall below, and they trembled with anger for a moment.


    "Asshole, you bastards dare to fight me. I will kill you today."


    There was a mad dog roar from the goods.


    Qingran seizes the opportunity, his right hand becomes a sword finger, and a ten shot sword breaks his defense and stabs him in the chest.

 Chapter 718

    The short sky level strong man was stabbed in the chest by qingran''s sword finger. He snorted and stepped back three steps. A trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Qiaonan clapped his hands excitedly and praised: "qingran, good fight."


    Even Zheng Yuan, who was hiding to watch the battle, couldn''t help praising qingran: "it''s a good move. Qingran has completely mastered the ten killer swords, and her talent is only a little weaker than Aotong."


    Qingran said in a deep voice: "we will continue to attack. We must not let him breathe."


    All the girls agreed to attack the small sky level strong man together, and planned to beat him down.


    "Bitch, don''t deceive others too much. Don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of Laozi if you have two skills. Today, let''s show you Laozi''s power."


    The short and powerful man suddenly roared like thunder.


    In addition to feeling extremely angry, he also feels very weak now.


    As a heaven level strong man, he was hurt by four prefecture level women. If it was spread out, it would be a laughing stock for everyone.


    He clenched his hands into a fist, crossed his chest, and pulled out.


    Suddenly, his clothes and hair vibrated violently.


    Then a ferocious force burst out of him.


    The Qing ran four women who rushed to the front couldn''t bear it, and they were shocked back four steps.


    Their skills are a little far behind those of the heaven level.


    Also at this time, the short sky level strong man''s eyes shot out two shocking lights.


    Then he made a lightning attack with his fist.


    Qingran four women suddenly caught off guard, was attacked up in a hurry.


    It took only ten moves, and the short sky level strong man completely suppressed qingran''s four girls. Finally, they hit them on the right shoulder with their fists.


    The four women screamed and fell five steps away.


    Zhao Keqi was startled and rushed to the past: "four sisters, are you ok?"


    Qingran four women struggled to get up, with a smile on her face: "Keqi, don''t worry, we''re OK."


    As soon as they spoke, they suddenly felt sweet in their throat and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    They are all seriously injured.


    Finally, in addition to qingran, Jiazhi three women all knelt on the ground.


    Qingran''s true Qi is stronger than theirs, so the injury is lighter.


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t help but get up in a hurry and didn''t know which one to help: "four sisters, you are injured."


    Qingran said: "Keqi, we don''t matter, you leave quickly."


    "Yes, Keqi, let''s go."


    The other three girls also hastened.


    Zhao Keqi is the youngest of them, so along the way, they all took special care of her and did not let her fall into danger.


    Zhao Keqi shook her head and said, "how can I fall down and run away by yourself?"


    At this time, I saw the small sky level strong man came over with no expression: "toast, don''t eat wine, now I''m here, you do it."


    He said, then waved his claws to qingran''s upper body.


    His action is just like thunder. Before Qing ran could react, his paw caught in front of him.


    Qingran has no ability to dodge, a burst of depression in his heart: "it seems that it''s impossible not to be insulted by him today."


    However, she would never be willing to be given that by a beast.


    So she''s going to break her heart.


    She closed her eyes, two lines of tears slowly flow out, heart: "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, this life may no longer be able to work with you to cultivate immortals."


    However, just as she was about to break her heart, she suddenly heard a shrill scream from the short sky level strong man.


    Qing ran couldn''t help being surprised and opened his eyes.


    I saw that the short and powerful man fell on the ground with both arms shoulder to shoulder, and blood gushed out from the wound like a spring.


    "Well, what happened? Why did this guy''s hands break off all of a sudden? "


    Jiazhi, Qingling and Lin Qiaonan all felt a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    Clearly a second ago, he was still well, I don''t know what happened, suddenly became like this.That Zhao Keqi still feels a burst of unspeakable surprise: "yes, this time I went to ghost island and came to the forbidden world just to find him. Do you know him?"


    Jiazhi, Qingling and Zhao Keqi said, "we are here to rob him, too."


    Lin Qiaonan raised his hand and said: "in advance, I''m not here to find the second product. I''m here for Aotong."


    "It turns out that Zheng Yuan has known so many girls. He is really popular," he sighed


    Guan Qingling pouted her lips and said contemptuously, "he''s just a big turnip."


    Zhao Keqi suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, sister qingran, did you just say that brother Zhengyuan is here? How do you know? "


    Qingran said with a smile: "this guy''s hands were cut off by the wind blade. In this world, Zheng Yuanhui is the only one."


    The girls suddenly said, "I see."


    Qingran opened his mind and looked around, saying in a loud voice: "Zheng Yuan, are you here? where are you? Why don''t you come out? "

 Chapter 719

    However, just at this time, the other three little friends of the short sky level strong heard his scream, and they were scared. They could not pay any more fees, so they ran to see what happened.


    When they saw that their boss''s hands had been cut off shoulder to shoulder, they were shocked: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Who cut off your hands? Did these chicks do it? But they''re just prefecture level accomplishments. They''re not your opponents at all. "


    They thought that he had already completely controlled qingran and other women.


    I didn''t expect that I was seriously injured.


    Among them, the one who was not so ugly came forward and took out a top grade dahuandan for him to eat. At the same time, he reached out and touched the acupoints of his wound to stop his bleeding.


    The short and powerful man stood up and said, "it''s not these little bitches. I don''t think they can hurt me. It''s a bastard who attacked me secretly and cut off my hands with a concealed weapon when I didn''t pay attention."


    His three companions immediately felt very angry and yelled: "which bastard is attacking our elder brother, get out quickly, or you will be broken to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, walked out from behind the tree: "I did it. Do you have any opinions?"


    Qing ran and other women see Zheng Yuan, can''t help but be overjoyed, ran to the past together: "Zheng Yuan, it''s you."


    Qingran rushed directly into Zheng Yuan''s arms, hugged his waist tightly, and cried with joy: "Zheng Yuan, finally let me find you."


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "qingran, I''m sorry for the delay, so I didn''t go back to you for so long."


    Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi suddenly feel a little sour. They also want to have a close hug with Zheng Yuanyuan. Unexpectedly, they are preempted by qingran.


    They did not expect to have always been eye above the sky, as a man, such as nothing of the Qing ran would be so direct courage.


    They thought that there was no man in the world that she could look up to.


    "I didn''t expect that even qingran, the supreme goddess, fell in love with Zheng Yuan. Alas, he is really popular with girls."


    Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi feel a little bitter.


    They can already see that the relationship between Zheng Yuan and Qing Ran is extraordinary.


    Jiazhi took a look at them.


    She knows their minds very well.


    Because that''s what she''s thinking.


    The only difference is that she is very open about men and women, so she won''t be jealous.


    She stretched out her hands and hugged them, smiling and whispering: "if you don''t want to regret it, try to fight for it. A man like him is very popular. If you are a little late, you will be preempted by others."


    Zhao Keqi was a little depressed and said, "only a beautiful and noble girl like sister qingran is worthy of elder brother Zhengyuan."


    Although she always boasts of her beauty, she has no confidence in her appearance ever since she met Qing.


    Whether it''s appearance or temperament, I feel that I''m not as clear as qingran.


    Therefore, she did not have the confidence and Qing ran to rob Zheng Yuan.


    Moreover, she feels that qingran and Zheng Yuan are a perfect couple. Only a perfect beauty like her can be worthy of Zheng Yuan''s genius.


    Jiazhi reached out and stroked her head: "silly child, you are also excellent. Don''t feel inferior. A man like him can''t be owned by a girl. If you like it, it''s not a city outside, so it won''t be one-on-one. "


    Zhao Keqi felt a little ridiculous, but she never thought of sharing a man''s life with other women.


    But she didn''t want to Miss Zheng Yuan.


    Since falling in love with Zheng Yuan, she has no interest in any other man.


    Every time she meets an excellent man who wants to chase him, she will compare him with Zheng Yuan in advance.


    However, it was immediately found that no matter how excellent they were, they were always much worse than Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that she would never fall in love with another man in her life.


    Zhao Keqi said: "am I destined to be single in my life?"


    She is a girl who is not willing to make do with it.


    So if you can''t be with someone you like, you''d rather be single all your life.


    Guan Qingling pouted and said, "sister Jiazhi, you think too much. I don''t like him."Jiazhi stretched out her hand and pinched off Lime''s cheek, sighed: "you girl, you will know that your mouth is hard. In this way, you are ready to be an old aunt all your life."


    Guan Qingling said: "I was going to be single all my life. Why should I rely on men? How nice it is to be single, free and comfortable. I can do whatever I want."


    Jiazhi said: "single is really free, but at night, or when it rains, you will feel lonely."


    Guan Qingling said with a smile, "sister Jiazhi, do you often feel lonely?"


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "you dead girl, dare to make fun of me, see how I treat you."


    She said, and went to tickle her.


    Guan ran away with a smile.


    Zhao Keqi looked funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    Her smile made her feel better.


    "Hey, I say you two, are you finished? Feed the dog food as soon as you meet." Lin Qiaonan saw Zheng Yuan and Qing ran hugging for so long, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "sister Qiaonan, you are jealous."


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes: "eat your ghost vinegar, I only like soy sauce."


    "Boy, did you attack our elder brother? Come out and die. "


    Just at this time, I saw the three strong men yelling at Zheng Yuan.


    They felt jealous when they saw that all the girls cared so much.


    Zheng Yuan gently pushed away qingran and looked at the Three Goods: "you are very overbearing."


    The three goods arrogantly said: "I''m a heaven level strong man. I''m so overbearing. What can you do for me?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "it''s just heaven level garbage. It''s so funny that he talks about it all day. He''s really not afraid of other people''s laughter."


    The three goods saw that Zheng Yuan dared to despise them, and immediately felt furious: "bastard, I''ll kill you."


    They are all short-sighted and insightful people, and they have never met an opponent and suffered any losses, so since they reached the heaven level, they have regarded themselves as invincible and powerful men in the world.


    They attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, the dwarf made a big drink.


    The three goods immediately stopped the attack, looking at the boss, a little confused asked: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Instead of paying attention to the three brothers, the dwarf sky level strongman stares at Zheng Yuan and says in horror: "you, you are Zheng Yuan''s elder who killed the three strong groups on Taoyuan island by your own efforts?"


    Three months ago, he had the honor to take part in the battle of encircling and annihilating xiandiemen, so he saw with his own eyes the terrible scene of Zheng Yuan killing all sides.


    Because of his intelligence, he didn''t really contribute to the battle, and at the critical moment, he quickly hid far away, so he came back alive.


    However, since then, like other warriors who came back alive, they have a deep fear of Zheng Yuan.


    "What, he is the legendary master of killing gods!" His three little friends turned pale with fright.


    They didn''t take part in the battle of Taoyuan island because they had something to do, but from the mouth of big brother and other strong people who came back alive, they already knew Zheng Yuan''s terror.

 Chapter 720

    "Run away."


    The short and powerful man could no longer support himself. He cried out in fear, and then took the lead to flee to the West.


    He knew that he had provoked Zheng Yuan, and there was only one way to stay here, so he ran as fast as he could.


    His three little friends saw that big brother had run away. They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They followed him in a hurry.


    Qingran five girls looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would be scared away by his name.


    But they were immediately relieved.


    Because only in this way is it like Zheng Yuan''s style.


    No matter where he goes, he can quickly grasp the situation.


    That''s why they love him so much.


    Because the short and powerful man ran too fast, he suddenly fell to the ground by accident.


    His three little companions were tripped and fell before they could dodge.


    They didn''t get up immediately, but kept on running.


    It shows how scared they are now.


    Qingran, Jiazhi and other women laugh.


    Today, they finally realized what a lost dog is.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the four goods, a cold face: "bullied my girlfriend, just want to leave? I''m afraid it''s not that cheap. "


    He said, with a wave of his right hand, he sent out four wind blades.


    The wind blade came forward like lightning, and soon crossed the necks of the four goods that had run more than 50 meters away.


    Before they could react, they fell to the ground and died.


    "Zheng Yuan, it''s really evil to find you. There are so many strong people in the forbidden world. People who come in from the outside world can''t get away with it, but you have conquered it." Jiazhi couldn''t help praising.


    She is a well-informed girl. She is very clear about the ancient martial arts world and has known the existence of the forbidden world for a long time.


    I know that the forbidden area is the forbidden area for people outside.


    From ancient times to the present, no matter how tough the people outside are, once they enter the forbidden world, they will soon become out of fashion. No one can mix up.


    After they entered the forbidden area, they either died or finally fled back to their own territory.


    Zheng Yuan can be said to be the first strong man in history to make people in the forbidden world bow to his throne.


    So Jiazhi more and more admire him to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    Lin Qiaonan approached Zheng Yuan, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "young man, well done, it''s not in vain that my elder sister spent so much time to guide you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I have to be grateful to you."


    Lin Qiaonan elated way: "that is necessary."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "how do you want me to repay you? Do you agree by example? "


    Lin Qiaonan disdains a way: "you think, you just need to kneel down to sing to conquer."


    Zheng Yuan also learned her tone of disdain: "you just want to."


    "Brother, long time no see." Zhao Keqi also came over and said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, I haven''t seen you for two years. The longer you are, the higher you are. The longer you are, the more beautiful you are."


    Zhao Keqi''s pretty face turned red, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Although some men often boast that they are tall and beautiful, she never feels it.


    As long as Zheng Yuan praised her, she would feel happy.


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously: "by the way, how did you all mix up? I remember you didn''t seem to know each other before?"


    So, Lin Qiaonan will all the women meet things said.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see. Well, it''s too late. Let''s go to a small town in front of us and find an inn to have a rest."


    Qingran and other women nodded and agreed.


    Lin Qiaonan suddenly thought of something, said: "wait a minute, before we start, we have a very important thing to do."


    Qingran and other women curiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qiaonan blinked and began to smile: "of course, it''s black eating black. The four goods must have a great fortune after collecting the toll for so long. It''s a pity that they don''t take it away."So she went over and looked for the four goods.


    Soon, more than 30 gold tickets were found on her four goods.


    Originally, people on Ghost Island didn''t have gold tickets. They all paid directly with gold.


    However, as soon as they extorted gold, they immediately took it to the banks in the nearby towns to exchange it for gold tickets. Otherwise, there was too much gold for them to take with them.


    Among these more than 30 gold tickets, there are all kinds of denominations, the largest of which is tens of millions, only four; At least one thousand, ten.


    The rest are millions and 100000, which add up to more than 50 million.


    Lin Qiaonan said excitedly: "it''s a big fortune. With so much gold, you can mix well in the forbidden world. Ha ha, the feeling of eating black is the best."


    Jiazhi said: "these four goods are so black hearted that they have made so much money."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "let''s go, sisters. Let''s have a big meal now. We must eat all the delicious food in the forbidden world."


    All the women cheered.


    Most of them are female, and they have some kind of food cells, so they are most interested in delicious food at any time.


    Lin Qiaonan then looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Er Huo, you''ve been in the forbidden world for a long time. You should be very clear about where there are delicious food. Take us to eat it quickly."


    "There are a lot of delicious food to eat in the forbidden area, but I''m afraid we don''t have time to eat them all," Zheng said


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes: "why? How much time will it take to eat delicious food? It can be done in 10 days and a half months at most. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "we don''t have enough time for ten days and a half months now. Aotong has already fallen into the realm of Xiuzhen, so we have to rush to the realm of Xiuzhen."


    Lin Qiaonan was startled: "what, when did Aotong fall into Xiuzhen world? What are you waiting for? Let''s go to xiuzhenjie right now. "


    She can''t help but say, go forward to pull Zheng Yuan''s hand and go.


    She is the most concerned about Ao Tong. Seeing her missing, she is more anxious than anyone else.


    Zheng Yuan did not go, said: "Qiaonan, light fixed point, Xiuzhen world is not want to go, we have to do everything ready to go."


    Jiazhi curiously asked: "Zheng Yuan, where is the world of Xiuzhen?"


    Although she has seen a lot, she has never heard of the existence of Xiuzhen world.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the realm of Xiuzhen is a higher space than the Forbidden One. It is hundreds of times larger than the earth. It has plenty of aura and is very suitable for Xiuzhen."


    "Xiuzhen?" Jiazhi was the first to hear of such a thing.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, Xiuzhen is a more advanced skill than guwu. Xiuzhen can become an immortal in the end. Qingran and I are both practitioners now."


    Jiazhi exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that there are such magical places and skills in the world. No wonder you are so powerful."


    Before, she couldn''t explain why Zheng Yuan could cultivate so fast, but now she has completely understood.

 Chapter 721

    The reason why Zheng Yuan told the women about this was that he planned to take them all to the world of cultivation.


    However, he would not force them to go together. It was up to them to decide everything.


    He took a look at the women and said: "although the spiritual spirit of the cultivation world is abundant and the environment is beautiful, it is a world where the strong are respected. Moreover, demons and beasts are rampant. There are crises everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of your life. Are you going in with me? If you don''t want to go in, I''ll take you back. "


    Five women hardly hesitated for a moment, look firm ground head way: "Zheng Yuan, we follow you to go in, where you go, we go."


    They came to the forbidden area this time just to find Zheng Yuan.


    Now it''s hard to find, how willing to be separated from him.


    Moreover, they knew that if Zheng Yuan entered the world of Xiuzhen this time, they didn''t know if they had a chance to come back.


    That is to say, if there is a difference, it is likely to be a farewell.


    In fact, they don''t want to go back to the city.


    Because once in the city, it means that there is no chance to be with Zheng Yuan in the future.


    But if you enter the world of cultivation, it is very possible for all the women to serve one husband together.


    Although they are a little resistant on the surface and share a man with other women, they still have a little identity at the bottom of their heart.


    After all, there''s only one Zheng Yuan. Unless he''s unloaded for 18 yuan, it''s not enough.


    If you don''t want to lose him, you can only share it.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Zhao Keqi and said, "Qiqi, you''d better go back. If you leave so quietly, the company commander and sister Ruping will be worried."


    Zhao Keqi eyes firm way: "no, I want to go with you, I now write a letter, trouble others to take me back to my father and mother, they will understand me."


    Zheng Yuan knew what to say now, Zhao Keqi would not listen to it, so he had to let it go and sighed, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, led five women to a small town not far away.


    All the girls felt a little hungry, so they went to a luxury restaurant to have dinner.


    As the gold was picked up for nothing, they were all honest and polite, ordering the most expensive and delicious food.


    Qingran, Jiazhi and Zhao Keqi are the best.


    And Lin Qiaonan and Guan Qingling are very bold and unconstrained, and they have the power to gobble it up.


    They are really hungry.


    They didn''t even have lunch because they entered the forbidden area in line.


    After they were full, they all felt a little tired, so they went to the inn to have a rest.


    Lin Qiaonan is very rich and spends 100000 gold on a nice looking inn.


    No matter where she goes, she doesn''t like the feeling of crowding.


    There was not enough money before, she would bear it.


    But now there is plenty of money, so I can''t bear it any more.


    There are ten superior rooms in the inner courtyard of the inn, so they choose one.


    Zheng Yuan chose the fourth room casually.


    After entering the guest room, he took a bath and lay down on the bed to rest.


    Instead of sleeping, he made various plans to enter the world of cultivation.


    Xiuzhen world is more dangerous than any other place. If you don''t make enough preparations, it''s hard to survive.


    First of all, he should teach the four daughters of Jiazhi the cultivation skills, and then gather the spirit stone to make them reach the second level of Qi training as soon as possible. In this way, if they are separated by accident after entering the cultivation world, they can also have a little self-protection ability.


    Just then, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan sat up and said casually, "the door is not closed. Please come in."


    Soon, the door was pushed open and qingran came in.


    Qingran obviously had just taken a bath and his hair was scattered, which had a special flavor.


    She closed the door tightly, then came to the bed and sat down on Zheng Yuan''s right side.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "qingran, what''s up?"


    Clear but white Zheng Yuan one eye: "honest, these years, how many girls do you know outside?"


    Zheng Yuan thought hard: "too much, I can''t remember."Qing ran hit him hard on the shoulder: "you''re so playful."


    Zheng Yuan said, "are you jealous?"


    Qingran said: "of course, no matter which woman sees her boyfriend with a bunch of women outside, she will be jealous. It''s hard to eat soy sauce."


    "Stop, I know a lot of girls, but I don''t have anything to do with them," Zheng said


    Qingran said happily, "really?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "of course it''s true. I''m very pure."


    Qingran said with a smile: "I knew I didn''t read you wrong."


    Zheng Yuan''s expression suddenly became solemn. Looking at qingran''s eyes, he said, "by the way, qingran, there''s something I''ve always wanted to confess to you, but I haven''t found a chance. Now it''s time to tell you."


    Qingran faintly felt something and said in a soft voice, "you say it."


    "Over the years, besides you, I''ve had sex with another girl." Zheng Yuan said.


    Although already had psychological preparation, but Qing Ran''s face still became a little pale: "who is she? Is she beautiful? Do you love her? "


    In fact, what she cares about most is not Zheng Yuan''s cheating on his body, but his spirit.


    The derailment on the body can be pulled back.


    But the spirit of the derailment, then even with the spacecraft can not pull back.


    Her love for Zheng Yuan has reached a point where she can''t stop, so she doesn''t want to lose him.


    Zheng Yuan understood her thoughts, put her in his arms, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and said with a smile, "qingran, don''t worry, I will love you all my life, and I won''t leave you all my life."


    Qingran felt a little better and said, "who is she? She must be very good if she can be seen by you. "


    Zheng Yuan said the things between himself and AO Tong.


    Qingran laughed happily: "it''s Aotong, so I can rest assured."


    Zheng Yuan said, "did you guess?"


    Qingran nodded and said, "I guess a little, but I''m not sure. In fact, long ago when you worked as a security guard in Lingshi group, I could see that you liked her. At that time, I felt that only she was worthy of you in the world. "


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised.


    "If it''s another woman, I''m really jealous, but if it''s Aotong, I won''t, because she''s so excellent. In front of her, I don''t think I''m anything. I feel very proud when I think that the man who falls in love with her will also fall in love with me Qingran is very understanding.


    Zheng Yuan finally let go. He was worried that Qing ran would not accept it.


    He said happily, "qingran, I find you are very cute sometimes."


    Qingran rolled his eyes: "I''ve always been lovely."


    "Yes, you''re a lovely goddess, so I plan to."


    "What are you going to do?" Qingran asked curiously.


    "I''m going to treat you to soy sauce." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Screw you. You think I''m Qiao Nan. I like soy sauce so much."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Qing ran looked at Zheng Yuan with a smile: "I want to eat you."


    In such a simple sentence, it''s more powerful than the drug.


    So a storm began to blow fiercely.

 Chapter 722

    Soon, more than two hours passed.


    For all girls, it''s really the happiest thing in the world to be with the people they love.


    She looked at the affectionate Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, I have already wanted to open up."


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to open?"


    Qingran said with a smile: "I know you are the best man in the world, so wherever you go, you can attract the attention of girls, so I want to open up. As long as you really love me in your heart, I will be satisfied."


    Zheng Yuan said: "qingran, you are too understanding, but you can rest assured that I will try not to get involved with too many girls."


    Qingran said, "I believe you."


    She said, getting up and putting on her clothes.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "qingran, are you going to leave?"


    Qingran nodded and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, if they knew I was sleeping here tomorrow, they would tear me up."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "qingran, I find you are more and more humorous."


    Qingran held his fist seriously: "I''m flattered, ha ha."


    After Qing ran left, Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and was ready to sleep.


    However, just as he was about to fall asleep, there was another knock at the door.


    A little confused Zheng Yuan casually said: "please come in."


    This time, Zhao Keqi came in.


    Zhao Keqi is wearing a short sleeveless Nightgown, which fully shows a pair of long legs.


    I have to say that her legs are really long, white and beautiful, and the lines are soft, just like a perfect work of art.


    People want to touch it at the first sight.


    Zheng Yuan because he didn''t wear clothes, so inconvenient to get up, he turned over, said: "Qiqi, so late, what''s the matter?"


    Then, he saw Zhao Keqi holding a letter in his hand and immediately understood her intention.


    Zhao Keqi saw that Zheng Yuan had been sleeping in the quilt and apologized: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t slept yet, Kiki. You''ve written the letter."


    Zhao Keqi came to the bedside and nodded: "yes, but I don''t know how to find someone to send it back. You know a lot of people here, so you want to trouble me to find someone to send it back."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he reached out and handed the letter.


    He plans to find someone he knows from ghost island tomorrow and give him some advantages to help deliver the letter.


    Zheng Yuan took the letter and said, "good night, Qiqi. It''s too late. Go back to bed quickly. I have to hurry tomorrow."


    Zhao Keqi sighed: "brother, I can''t sleep. Now I''m not sleepy at all. Can you chat with me for a while?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, what do you want to talk about?"


    Zhao Keqi climbed into bed, got into the bed, lay down beside Zheng Yuan, and said with a smile, "let''s talk about what you''ve seen and heard in the forbidden world in the past two years."


    "No problem," he said casually


    Therefore, he casually said something that happened in the forbidden world.


    Listen, listen, Zhao Keqi began to yawn.


    She was very sleepy, just because she met Zheng Yuan again, so she was a little excited and couldn''t sleep.


    Now I heard Zheng Yuan talking about things, and I was immediately surrounded by sleepiness.


    Soon she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could avoid embarrassment.


    However, when he was ready to get up and put on his clothes, Zhao Keqi suddenly turned over and pressed a long leg on him.


    Zheng Yuan is speechless, this little girl''s sleeping face is not good at all.


    He gently pushed her feet away, and then got up to get dressed.


    After that, he left the room.


    He is going to give this room to Zhao Keqi, and find another room to sleep in.


    There are many rooms here anyway.


    He can''t sleep with Zhao Keqi tonight, or he will be attacked by all the women, especially Lin Qiaonan tomorrow.


    After Zheng Yuan left, Zhao Keqi opened her eyes and her pretty face turned red like blood: "it''s too shameful."It turns out that just now she just pretended to be sleeping too much.


    Zheng Yuan was about to find an empty room when he heard a noise outside the inn.


    He opened his mind and looked over.


    A woman and a man were arguing with the innkeeper.


    "Boss, my friend is injured and needs to find a place to have a good rest. Can you rent a guest room to us, please?"


    Pleaded a handsome young man in his twenties.


    Zheng Yuan recognized the young man, who was Du Xin he knew on Ghost Island. He did not expect that he would come to the forbidden area.


    The pretty girl in her twenties, who was with him, was a little pale and obviously hurt.


    The 40 year old innkeeper apologized: "two innkeepers, I''m really sorry. The inn has been contracted and can''t be rented to others."


    "We just need an ordinary room, just stay one night and leave tomorrow morning." Said dussin.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan walked out of the inner courtyard to the front hall of the Inn and said, "boss, let''s arrange two rooms for them."


    Inn owner is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then, he cried out, "come and take these two guests to the guest room of the outer courtyard."


    Soon, little two came over.


    Du Xin recognized Zheng Yuan and was surprised: "brother Zheng, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, brother Du, what a coincidence. Are you also explorers in the forbidden world?"


    Tu Xin nodded and said, "yes, come and have a look."


    Then, he introduced his friends to Zheng Yuan.


    The girl''s name was he Zhuer, whom he met on the way to the forbidden world.


    At that time, he zhu''er was besieged by four villains and injured. At the critical moment, Du Xin rescued her.


    So they formed a team together, so that they could take care of each other.


    He zhu''er once heard Du Xin mention Zheng Yuan, so he looked respectful: "brother Zheng is good."

 Chapter 723

    Zheng Yuan has seen that the relationship between Du Xin and he zhu''er is unusual, and is likely to have developed into a couple. He said with a smile, "Hello, miss he."


    Then, he took out a top grade dahuandan.


    He''s only got two of the best big return pills on him now.


    "You''re injured. I''ll give you this great pill. After you eat it, you can recover completely tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said and handed back the best Da Dan.


    He zhu''er had heard of the top grade dahuandan for a long time. He knew that it was very effective, so he was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Du Xin was also very grateful: "brother Zheng, I owe you another adult. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    These days, he zhu''er''s injury is more and more serious, but he has been helpless.


    He has been worried that if he continues like this, he zhu''er will not be saved.


    So now Zheng Yuan''s best Da Huan Dan is sent in time, just like the charcoal in the snow and the umbrella in the rain.


    Zheng Yuan put out his hand and patted Du Xin on the shoulder: "they are all my brothers. Be polite. OK, go to the guest room and have a rest."


    Du Xin nodded, then supported he zhu''er and led him to the two guest rooms in the outer courtyard.


    Du Xin first helped he zhu''er into one of the guest rooms, served her and lay down on the bed: "zhu''er, now you take the best Da huandan, and then use the power to catalyze it. You can recover tomorrow."


    He zhu''er nodded, ate the top grade Da Huan Dan, and then began to use the catalytic power.


    Soon, her pale face was a little ruddy.


    Du Xin knew that the medicine had already worked, and could not help praising: "the top grade dahuandan is really miraculous."


    His gratitude to Zheng Yuan has been more than a few points.


    Du laborious already completely put down the heart, then left he Zhu Er''s room.


    When he returned to his room, he saw Zheng Yuan sitting in it.


    He quickly welcomed the past: "brother Zheng, thanks to you tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Du, I have something to trouble you."


    Du xindaxi: "brother Zheng, if you have something to say, I will do my best."


    Since he met Zheng Yuan, he has received a lot of favors from Zheng Yuan, but he has never had a chance to repay him. He feels very uneasy.


    Now I finally have a chance to repay, so I feel very happy.


    He planned that no matter how difficult it was, he would try his best to do it, even at the cost of his life.


    Zheng Yuan took out Zhao Keqi''s letter to his parents and said, "a friend of mine came to the forbidden area and couldn''t go back for a while. For fear that his parents would be worried, he wrote a letter specially, so I want to trouble you to send this letter to me."


    Du Xin took the letter and vowed, "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''ll leave tomorrow to deliver the letter. I''ll give it to your friends and parents."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Du, don''t worry. You have just come to the forbidden world and haven''t visited it yet. How can you go back? You can explore in the forbidden world casually first, and sometimes it''s not too late to send it back later."


    "All right."


    Although he said so, he planned to send it tomorrow.


    It''s rare for Zheng to trouble himself with his original business, so he can''t delay it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out a ten million gold ticket: "brother Du, this money is for you."


    Seeing that it was ten million gold, Du Xin resolutely refused to accept it: "brother Zheng, this money is too much. I can''t accept it."


    "Brother Du, we''re friends. If we''re too polite, it''s a bit of a problem. There is no gold in the forbidden world. It''s hard to do anything. I don''t have much money now, so I don''t have to spend it. "


    Zheng Yuan said and took out all the gold tickets.


    Du Xin also saw so much gold for the first time. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "brother Zheng, you''re really a local tyrant."


    "So you can take it. I''m not short of money."


    Zheng Yuan''s words have already said this. If Du Xinxiao has to refuse again, it would be too disrespectful.


    "Ten million is too much. I only need 100000."


    Said dussin, reaching for a gold ticket of 100000.


    He has never been a greedy man.And I don''t value money very much. Just spend enough.


    One hundred thousand gold was enough for a family to live in the forbidden world for several years, so Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more.


    "That won''t disturb your rest."


    Zheng Yuan left and went back to his room.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan said goodbye to Du Xin and he zhu''er, and then left the small town with his daughters.


    He''s on his way to Tianya now.


    He''s going there to collect the stone.


    He is going to hold an acquisition conference in Tianya city. He will exchange all the gold tickets and some precious and rare ancient Wudan pills for them. I believe that many people will trade them.


    Because of their weak cultivation and their ignorance of the art of wind control, they could not keep on going like Zheng Yuan.


    So he bought a large luxury carriage pulled by four horses.


    When the carriage ran to the wilderness, Zheng Yuan looked at Jiazhi, Qingling, Zhao Keqi and Lin Qiaonan and said, "if you want to go to the world of cultivating truth, you must know how to cultivate truth. I will pass on the cultivation skills to you now."


    The fourth daughter was very happy: "that''s good."


    They have long wanted to learn.


    Jiazhi suddenly thought of something: "but we have practiced ancient martial arts. If we want to practice now, do we have to discard the ancient martial arts in advance?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    After a pause, he said: "Qiqi hasn''t practiced ancient martial arts, so she can practice it directly. Now I''ll help you three to discard the ancient martial arts."


    Jiazhi three female nodded: "trouble you."


    Although it took them many years to cultivate the ancient martial arts skills, it''s a pity that they just abandoned them.


    However, they did not hesitate.


    Because they know that Xiuzhen is much stronger than guwu. Only when they have Xiuzhen can they go further.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He waved and patted the three women''s stomach, and all the ancient martial spirit in their body was dispelled.


    When their mood completely stabilized, Zheng Yuan said the pithy formula of Qi training period of hell pithy formula.


    The four women remember it carefully, and then experience it carefully.


    If you don''t understand, ask Zheng Yuan directly.


    It took them only half a day to grasp the essence of the pithy formula of Qi training.


    So Zheng Yuan let them try to cultivate.


    One day later, Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan all had a sense of Qi and cultivated a trace of Qi.


    Only Zhao Keqi got nothing.


    However, she didn''t get discouraged. She practiced more diligently and planned to cultivate her true Qi as soon as possible.

 Chapter 724

    Seven days later, Zheng Yuan and others came to Tianya city.


    Zheng originally arranged for qingran and other women to live in Tianya inn. Then he came to the mansion and found ye Guhong. He asked him to help hold a meeting to buy Lingshi.


    No one is more experienced than ye Guhong in holding these activities.


    Ye Guhong already knew that Zheng Yuan was the supreme murderer of the three sects by his own efforts, so he was in awe of him to the extreme.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was bothering himself, he felt flattered for a while. Without saying a word, he agreed: "master Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, I will help you make the acquisition conference lively."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time, and he didn''t want to put more pressure on ye Guhong, so he planned to give him three days to prepare: "Lord Ye, I don''t know if it can be held in three days?"


    Ye Guhong frowned: "three days was a bit hasty. After all, we have to make announcements everywhere. But since the elder said so, I will try my best to hold the acquisition conference three days ago."


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied and nodded: "Lord Ye, please, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, master Zheng Yuan." Ye Guhong is even more energetic.


    Because he knew that the benefits of such a powerful man as Zheng Yuan must be very great.


    After leaving the city master''s mansion, Zheng Yuan went to the biggest drugstore in Tianya city to buy medicine.


    He prepared to refine a large number of ancient Wudan pills to exchange Qi Lingshi.


    Because gold alone is not attractive enough.


    Some people who have spirit stone don''t lack gold, so they don''t trade it casually.


    But if it''s an urgent pill, it will come to trade without saying a word.


    It took three days for Zheng Yuan to produce a large number of ancient Wudan pills needed by the upper heaven and the lower earth.


    Three days later, the acquisition conference was successfully held on time.


    Thanks to the appeal of Ye Guhong and Zheng Yuan, almost all the people in the forbidden world came to participate.


    Zheng Yuan immediately traded more than ten inferior spirit stones.


    The acquisition conference lasted for three days, and more than 50 pieces of inferior spirit stones were collected.


    Finally, through ye Guhong, Zheng Yuan successfully exchanged more than 40 pieces of inferior spirit stones and five pieces of intermediate spirit stones from Zhao''s firm and the first-class fair.


    In this way, he collected a total of 100 spirit stones.


    One hundred spirit stones are enough for Jiazhi''s fourth daughter to reach the third level of Qi training.


    After the acquisition conference, Zheng Yuan led the women to Qixing mountain.


    Zheng Yuan found a hidden valley near the Seven Star transmission array, and then took out 50 inferior spirit stones for the women to practice.


    About a month later, qingran successfully reached the seventh level of Qi training.


    Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan also reached three levels of Qi training.


    However, Zhao Keqi is still not even a trace of true Qi.


    She couldn''t help being extremely depressed.


    Zheng Yuan was also puzzled.


    Generally, people who can''t cultivate the truth have no spiritual roots.


    In other words, Zhao Keqi is likely to have no spiritual roots.


    However, even so, there was nothing to worry about, because after the cultivation of the real world, Zheng Yuan could find all the medicinal materials to refine a seven Jue pill that could give birth to a spirit root for people without spirit root.


    Now he has ziyushen and qicaibinglian. He only needs to find five kinds of medicinal materials to make Qijue pill.


    In the forbidden world, it is very difficult to find the medicinal materials of Qijue pill.


    But if it''s Xiuzhen, it''s very easy.


    It''s sad to see Zhao Keqi hiding by the lake alone.


    Zheng Yuan went over, sat down beside her, and said with a smile, "Qiqi, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Keqi looked at Zheng Yuan and said in frustration: "brother, am I a worthless waste? Everyone can succeed in cultivating, but I can''t cultivate anything."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, it''s not your fault. Cultivation is a very critical skill. Not everyone can practice it. Only people with spiritual roots can practice it. For example, xiuzhenjie has tens of billions of people, but only no more than 300 million people can have spiritual roots. "


    "So, I can''t practice because I don''t have spiritual roots?" Zhao Keqi was even more depressed."It may be like this," Zheng said


    Zhao Keqi burst into tears, then threw herself into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    She felt very sad.


    She had planned to cultivate immortality with Zheng Yuan and others.


    But if you can''t cultivate yourself, then you''re the only one left to grow old.


    She felt like the most miserable girl in the world.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qiqi, don''t be sad. I haven''t finished my words. Even if there is no spirit root, it can be true."


    Zhao Keqi stopped crying, looked up at Zheng Yuan''s eyes and said happily, "brother, is what you said true?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you. There is a kind of pill called Qijue pill in Xiuzhen world. After taking it, you can make life come out of spirit root. Now I''ve found two kinds of Qijue pills, and then I''ll find the other five. Then I can refine Qijue pills, and you can have Linggen after you eat them. "


    Zhao Keqi believed in Zheng Yuan''s words, so he was full of hope again: "brother, thank you."


    "Well, let''s go back to dinner now. We''ll have a good night''s rest tonight, and we''ll leave for xiuzhenjie tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan helped Zhao Keqi up, and then returned to qingran and other women''s office with him.


    They have dinner ready now.


    Zheng Yuan has told them about qijuedan, so they are happy for Keqi.


    After dinner, everyone went to have a rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan asked the girls to change into the ancient clothes they bought from the forbidden world.


    Because people in Xiuzhen world also wear this kind of clothes.


    If they go in wearing the clothes of the global city, they will be regarded as an alternative.


    After changing clothes, Zheng Yuan led the girls to the Seven Star array.


    He started to open the entrance of the transmission array, and then solemnly said: "everyone join hands and form a circle. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t let go."


    "I see." The girls agreed.


    "Kiki, you stand beside me." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Keqi didn''t have any accomplishments. Zheng Yuan was most worried about her, so he let her come to his side to take care of her.


    When Zhao Keqi came, Zheng Yuan held hands with them tightly.


    "Now, now let''s jump into the black hole.


    Led by Zheng Yuan, all the women jumped into the entrance of the transmission array.


    As soon as they jumped in, they immediately felt that the space had become a bit distorted.


    Very happy, they feel the body seems to follow the wave general twist up.


    The twisting force became more and more strong. For a moment, the women felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "We must stick to it and never let go of it," Zheng Yuan warned loudly


    All the women agreed in unison.


    Fortunately, the twisting force didn''t last. It disappeared about four minutes later.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Then they felt that they were flying forward quickly, as if they were sitting on a high-speed railway.


    The girls could not help but feel exciting and magical.


    At the same time, he was a little nervous and held each other''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 725

    I don''t know how long later, people suddenly feel that their eyes are bright, and then they find themselves in a mountain forest.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the aura around him was sufficient to the extreme.


    He knew that they had come to Xiuzhen.


    He took a deep breath. For a moment, he felt very comfortable. It seemed that he was about to float up: "the realm of cultivation is really full of aura. If you practice here, you can upgrade quickly."


    "Is this Xiuzhen kingdom? There''s plenty of aura. "


    Qingran and other women also praised one after another.


    Zheng Yuan let go of the hands of the women and nodded: "yes, this is the world of cultivation."


    All the women were full of interest and looked around curiously like children.


    They found that most of the plants here are different from those on the earth. Many of them are new varieties that have never been seen before, and they are much higher than the trees on the earth.


    On earth, it is rare for three people to embrace a big tree.


    But it''s everywhere, and it''s high up in the air.


    It seems that with enough aura, everything will grow stronger.


    "Well, look, that little rabbit is so cute that it''s blue."


    See Zhao Keqi suddenly excited incomparable way.


    When they looked around, they saw a little blue rabbit like a mouse about thirty steps away.


    "That''s lovely." Qingran and other women are also amazed,


    Lin Qiaonan''s eyes brightened.


    What she likes most is this lovely little animal.


    When she sees something lovely, she has no resistance at all.


    She can''t help but go to the little rabbit: "little cute, don''t be afraid, sister now to take you to the game."


    Zheng Yuan said softly: "Qiao Nan, stop. It''s a second-class monster, blue blood wolf rabbit."


    Lin Qiaonan stopped, suddenly said: "originally called blue blood wolf rabbit, grow so lovely, should not hurt people."


    Zheng Yuan said: "people can''t judge their appearance. Although they are cute, once they are attacked, they will become more terrible than wolves, so it''s better not to provoke them."


    Lin Qiaonan is dubious: "is it really terrible?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Lin Qiaonan gritted his teeth: "try it."


    It''s rare to meet such a lovely rabbit. She really doesn''t want to miss it.


    So she continued to push the blue blood wolf and rabbit.


    Zheng Yuan took Zhao Keqi''s hand and said to qingran: "let''s leave now."


    Say, then very exaggeratedly pull Zhao Keqi to run away with the fastest speed.


    Qing ran and other women also followed closely.


    Since Zheng Yuan is so afraid of the blue blood wolf rabbit, it means that it must be very terrible.


    When Zhao Keqi saw that Zheng Yuan was so serious, he couldn''t help suspecting: "is this little blue rabbit really so terrible?"


    She also wants to run with Zheng Yuan and others.


    But in the end, I can''t give up my love for little cute.


    She can sacrifice anything for the sake of a lovely little thing.


    So she went on to touch the blue blood wolf rabbit.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan and the girls hid on a towering tree about fifty steps away.


    Zhao Keqi said: "brother, is that blue blood wolf rabbit really that terrible?"


    Qingran and other women are also a little confused. After all, the blue blood wolf rabbit is small and lovely, just like a child.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, with our current ability, we can''t fight against the second level monster at all."


    The monsters in Xiuzhen world are divided into one to ten levels, and their strength corresponds to Xiuzhen level.


    For example, the first level monster''s strength is equal to the Qi cultivation period, and the second level monster''s strength is equal to the foundation period.


    They are just practicing Qi now, so it''s hard for them to fight against level 2 monsters.


    "In that case, isn''t Qiaonan in danger? Brother, go and stop her. " Zhao Keqi was very worried.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it can''t be stopped. She dotes on cute little things. When she sees them, she will never let them go. Anyone who dares to stop her will be in a hurry."


    After a pause, she said with a smile, "but don''t worry. She is more elf than ghost. She has long feet and runs very fast. At most, she will suffer a little."When the girls heard Zheng Yuan say so, they were relieved.


    They and Lin Qiaonan have long established deep feelings, so they don''t want to see something happen to her.


    Not long after, Lin Qiaonan approached the blue blood wolf rabbit, only seven steps away from it.


    Lin Qiaonan''s eyes are already as bright as stars: "little guy, sister, I''m here. You must, sister will spoil you to heaven. If you are thirsty, your sister will feed you water; If you are hungry, my sister will pull radish for you to eat; If you are sleepy, my sister will sing you a lullaby. "


    "I feel like Qiao Nan is abducting a child," Guan sighed


    Qingran and other women chuckled: "it''s really very similar. She looks very experienced. It seems that in the global city, there must be no less doing this kind of thing."


    At this time, the blue blood wolf rabbit suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin Qiaonan warily.


    Lin Qiaonan comforted: "little blue rabbit, don''t be afraid, elder sister. I''m not a bad person. I won''t hurt you."


    Then he continued to push toward it.


    Blue blood wolf rabbit suddenly gave out a piercing scream, and then the body became as big as a wolf in an instant, and its eyes became red, and two long sharp tusks grew out of its mouth.


    Then, it pounced on Lin Qiaonan.


    "Oh, my mother, what the hell is this?" Lin Qiaonan ran away in a hurry.


    For the big and ugly blue blood wolf rabbit, she has no interest at all.


    Qingran, Jiazhi and other women did not expect that the blue blood wolf rabbit would suddenly become so terrible, and they were shocked: "it''s really scary."


    Although they have long believed that Zheng Yuan would not cheat themselves, they are still shocked to see that the blue blood wolf and rabbit will change.


    Xiuzhen is really extraordinary.


    Although Lin Qiaonan''s skill is flexible and his lightness skill is excellent, he still can''t get rid of the blue blood wolf rabbit.


    The blue blood wolf rabbit chased closely, only three steps away from Lin Qiaonan, and the distance kept getting closer.


    Nevertheless, Lin Qiaonan is very clever, did not walk blindly straight line, otherwise be caught up with early.


    She kept in the woods, around the trees to make a turn, often in the critical moment to hide away.


    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    Blue blood wolf and rabbit are still in hot pursuit.


    But Lin Qiaonan''s situation actually more and more dangerous, has two or three times, almost was bitten.


    She''s a little tired now. She knows that she won''t be able to run for long. She won''t be eaten by the blue blood wolf and rabbit.


    She regretted not running with Zheng Yuan.


    As she ran away, she thought bitterly, "Damn it. It''s so cute that it suddenly becomes so big. It''s so vicious. The things in the world of cultivation are really abnormal."


    All of a sudden, Lin Qiaonan''s left sleeve was torn off by the blue blood wolf rabbit.

 Chapter 726

    Qingran, Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi were worried when they saw that Lin Qiaonan was in more and more danger: "Zheng Yuan, go to save Qiaonan, or she will really become the dinner of blue blood wolf rabbit."


    Zheng Yuan is ready to promise, saw Lin Qiaonan suddenly scolded loudly: "Zheng Yuan, you this two goods, hide where go, you don''t come to save elder sister I words, that elder sister I become evil ghost, will run to marry you, harass you every night, frighten you to death every night, day night with the most terrible appearance that what you."


    "She seems to have enough energy now, so I don''t need to save her for the time being," Zheng said


    Qing ran said, "Zheng Yuan, she only scolds you incoherently when she is in a panic. Don''t worry about it with her."


    Then he reached out and pushed Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a grin: "let her suffer more, so that she will not have the strength to curse."


    Just at this time, Lin Qiaonan was accidentally tripped by a small stone.


    The blue blood wolf rabbit sends out a excited shout, and then pours on Lin Qiaonan.


    Lin Qiaonan had a bitter face: "unfortunately, I can''t think of this kind of dinner."


    She closed her eyes, and then yelled: "dead Zheng Yuan, you can''t save yourself when you see death. I hate you all my life."


    "If you don''t listen to brother yuan''s advice, you''ll suffer in front of you."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He flew down the tree and sent out a hard fruit which he picked just now. He shot the blue blood wolf and rabbit hard.


    The blue blood wolf rabbit eat pain, stopped attacking Lin Qiaonan, turned around, eyes fierce stare at Zheng Yuan.


    Obviously, it felt very angry about Zheng Yuan''s attack on himself.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "stare what stare, have not seen your elder brother."


    He said, kicking a fist sized stone under his feet.


    The stone immediately shot up, shooting at the blue blood wolf rabbit.


    He was deliberately provoking the goods and leading the hatred to his side, so that Lin Qiaonan could have a chance to escape.


    Soon, the big stone hit the blue blood wolf rabbit''s head.


    It was completely infuriated, roared, then frantically rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice, "stay here and don''t move. I''ll draw it away and come back."


    As he said this, he performed the art of defending the wind, and then fled to the southeast.


    He had just explored it with his divine sense and found that there was a waterfall about one thousand meters away in the southeast.


    He plans to lead the blue blood wolf rabbit there and get rid of it from the water.


    Because, blue blood wolf rabbit is a little afraid of water.


    Of course, its fear of water does not mean that water can harm it.


    It''s because it doesn''t know how to swim. Once in the water, it will be submerged immediately.


    So as long as the water depth is a little bit, it is afraid to get close.


    Seeing that the blue blood wolf rabbit chased Zheng Yuan, Lin Qiaonan was relieved. He quickly got up and said, "Zheng Yuan has a good conscience. Thank you very much."


    "Qiao Nan, come down to the tree, or you''ll be in trouble when the blue blood wolf rabbit comes back." Jia Zhi hiding in the tree whispered.


    Lin Qiaonan didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped into the big tree more than 50 meters away.


    Guan Qingling said with a smile: "Qiao Nan, was it fun just now? I''m not scared to pee. "


    She always likes to quarrel with Lin Qiaonan, so she will be excited whenever she has a chance.


    Lin Qiaonan gave a white look at Qingling: "xiaolingzi, you have no conscience. I was almost eaten by the goods. If you don''t run to save me for a while, you are still here to gloat."


    Guan Qingling said with a smile: "who told you not to listen to Zheng Yuan''s words? Now you know the loss."


    "You''re a dead girl. You''ll make sarcastic remarks. Let''s see how I can deal with you."


    Lin Qiaonan said and went to close the itch of lime.


    Jiazhi zhengse way: "you two played, Zheng Yuan now do not know how."


    Lin Qiaonan and Guan Qingling dare not make any more trouble.


    They tried to open their mind and look southeast, but because their cultivation was too weak, they couldn''t see far.


    Qingran can see more than 700 meters away, but he can''t see Zheng Yuan and blue blood wolf rabbit.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan has led the blue blood wolf rabbit to the waterfall river.However, the blue blood wolf rabbit stopped about 15 steps away from the waterfall river.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little guy, wasn''t he arrogant just now? Why don''t you come now? "


    He said, kicking in front of a stone as big as a watermelon.


    The stone shot at the blue blood wolf rabbit.


    The blue blood wolf rabbit quickly dodged to the left.


    The stone hit a big tree about thirty paces away.


    With a bang, the tree was broken and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan kept kicking the stones on the ground.


    The blue blood wolf rabbit quickly dodged right and left.


    In the end, he couldn''t dodge and was hit in the left leg by a small stone.


    Although not injured, but it felt lost face, angry rage up.


    With a roar, he rushed to Zheng Yuan regardless of everything. He was ready to go all out.


    However, after five steps, it stops again.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "no promise, well, since you dare not come, then I don''t want to play with you any more. I''ll never see you again."


    He waved to the blue blood wolf rabbit, and then jumped into the waterfall river.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan sank into the water.


    About three minutes later, he resurfaced.


    However, at this time, he was 50 meters downstream.


    "Big stupid rabbit, I''m leaving. Wait here slowly."


    Zheng Yuan constantly provokes the blue blood wolf rabbit in the water.


    The blue blood wolf rabbit no longer hesitates anything, hastens to pursue downstream.


    Zheng Yuan sank into the water again and didn''t float again until a hundred meters away.


    At this time, the blue blood wolf rabbit just came close.


    He didn''t dare to go near the river, just kept barking.


    This time, though, it learned to be smart.


    Seeing a big stone as big as a bucket in front of him, he learned from Zheng Yuan and kicked it hard.


    Soon, the big stone shot at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan admired the intelligence of this product a little, and he learned to give it back to others.


    Seeing the big stone coming, he didn''t hesitate any more and dived into the water.


    Blue blood wolf rabbit see for a while, Zheng Yuan has not surfaced, think he has swam to the distance, so no longer hesitate what, quickly catch up.


    It''s really not so smart.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan resurfaced in the same place.


    It turned out that he had been here for a long time and had not left for a while.

 Chapter 727

    The reason why Zheng Yuan had dived for a long distance before was that he came to the surface to challenge the blue blood wolf rabbit. He wanted to disturb his thinking and let him form a kind of cognition that he would always swim down and escape.


    Otherwise, if an animal with high intelligence, such as a monster, sees that he is always in the water, he will always be there.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He flew out of the waterfall river and ran back as soon as he could.


    At the moment, qingran five people are still hiding in the big tree.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming back, their faces were happy and fell down one after another: "Zheng Yuan, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the blue blood wolf rabbit has been distracted, but it may come back at any time, so we have to hurry to get out of the way."


    The women nodded in agreement.


    So Zheng Yuan led them westward.


    However, after walking for about half an hour, Zhao Keqi was very tired.


    No way, Zheng Yuan had to recite her.


    Lin Qiaonan joked: "Zheng Yuan, I''m too tired to walk. Hold me."


    Said, take the initiative to go to Zheng Yuan in front of, intend to let Zheng originally a princess embrace.


    Zheng Yuan said: "go and ask your blue blood wolf rabbit to hold you."


    Qingran and other women burst out laughing.


    Guan Qingling echoed: "Zheng Yuan is right. Qiao Nan, blue blood wolf rabbit is a true love for you. If you want, it will jump to hold you."


    Lin Qiaonan was so angry that he glared at her and chided, "dead Zheng Yuan, you dare to tease your sister. How can I deal with you?"


    Then he waved his hand to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan laughed, and then ran forward with Zhao Keqi on his back: "what I said is the truth. If the blue blood wolf rabbit doesn''t like you, he won''t chase you."


    Although carrying a person behind his back, he didn''t feel a bit hard.


    "I killed you." Lin Qiaonan is in hot pursuit.


    Zhao Keqi pawed on Zheng Yuan''s back and said with interest: "brother, sister Qiao Nan is catching up. Run faster."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, speed up, all of a sudden will be Lin Qiaonan to throw away a long way.


    After about two hours, it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan found a dry and spacious cave nearby and lived with the girls.


    Qingran five girls find firewood and make a fire.


    And Zheng principle to find a dozen branches, sharp inserted in the hole, set up a defensive array.


    There are crises everywhere in the world of cultivation, and his cultivation is a little low now, so he should take precautions at any time.


    Originally, the cultivation array had to use the array flag to set up the array in order to give full play to its power.


    However, Zheng Yuan had no materials to refine the array flag, so he had to take the second place and replace it with branches.


    Although the defensive array made in this way is not powerful, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary demons and beasts, or the cultivation array that does not know the array.


    After arranging the array, Zheng Yuan came to the fire and had dinner with the girls.


    While eating dinner, the women chatted about what they had seen and heard.


    Although they came to unfamiliar places, they didn''t feel any fear and melancholy.


    As long as they are with Zheng Yuan, they will be satisfied.


    When they are full, they rest.


    After a day''s driving, they are all tired.


    Zheng Yuan took out three blankets and quilts from the space ring and gave them to qingran five women.


    He was well prepared for everything before entering the world of cultivation.


    Jiazhi, Qingling and Zhao Keqi sleep on a blanket while qingran and Lin Qiaonan sleep together.


    Zheng Yuangang himself owns one.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t sleep right away.


    He''s thinking about the next plan.


    Although for him, looking for Aotong is a top priority.


    But I also know that if I''m in a hurry, I have to do it step by step.


    With his current cultivation, it''s difficult to survive in the cultivation world, let alone find someone.


    At present, the most important thing is to improve the accomplishments quickly.As long as you become strong, it''s easier to find people.


    Because at that time, a random announcement will be made to ensure that a large number of people will help to find it.


    So Zheng Yuan decided to find a place to settle down the girls tomorrow, and then go out to find resources to refine the building elixir.


    As long as the foundation is built successfully, then we can have a certain survival ability.


    At this time, Zhao Keqi got up and came quietly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, can''t you sleep?"


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "I''m a little afraid. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s like I feel something around me. Brother, can I sleep next to you?"


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zhao Keqi was overjoyed and lay out beside Zheng Yuan.


    She hugged Zheng Yuan''s arm intimately. She felt that this was the only way to feel safe.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to let her hold him.


    Soon they both fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that the defensive array had been attacked and suddenly woke up.


    He opened his mind and looked out. There was a big snake like a bucket coiled around the door.


    This is a second level monster.


    It is constantly attacking the defensive array, trying to break it open and rush into the hole.


    Obviously, it has smelled the smell of human flesh.


    For monsters, human flesh is the most delicious food in the world. As long as you meet it, you will never miss it.


    But no matter how hard it tries, it can never break through the defensive array.


    Zheng Yuan was lucky in his heart that if he had not arranged a defensive array in advance, they would be the dinner of this giant snake tonight.


    Zheng Yuanzai carefully examined the array eyes and found that they were not loosened. He could not help but let go.


    He knew that he couldn''t break his three-level defensive array with the power of such a stupid snake, so he didn''t bother to pay any attention and went on sleeping.


    At this time, qingran and Jiazhi also have induction, wake up.


    They saw a boa constrictor outside with their divine sense, and they were shocked: "Zheng Yuan, there is a boa constrictor outside."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it can''t break in. Let''s go on sleeping."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so calm, they settled down.


    Qingran saw that Zhao Keqi was sleeping beside Zheng Yuan. He also came over and went to sleep on Zheng Yuan''s right side: "I''ll monitor you to see if you take advantage of Qi Qi."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s her who takes advantage of me."


    Qingran said with a smile: "you are the best."


    She said, also learn Zhao Keqi general picked up Zheng Yuan''s right arm.


    Jiazhi looks at the corner of her mouth and smiles.


    If she could squeeze another person, she would run to join in the fun.


    At this time, Guan Qingling turned over and hugged her: "come on, give me a kiss."


    Jia Zhi speechless way: "this wench can''t be doing spring dream."

 Chapter 728

    Soon it was light.


    Because of the habit of being a soldier, as long as he was not too tired the day before, Zheng Yuan woke up on time at dawn every morning.


    Then, he found that his hands had been tightly held by Zhao Keqi and Li qingran. He couldn''t move, and he was a little numb.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "sleeping with two girls is tiring."


    Alas, he did not know what was good in his heart.


    If it is other men, two women holding the arm to sleep, will be too happy to find the north.


    Zheng Yuan explored the outside with his divine sense and found that the python didn''t know when it had left.


    Seeing that the girls had not yet woken up, he did not immediately wake them up.


    They were really tired yesterday, so let them sleep more.


    Zheng Yuan gently pulled his hand out of the two women''s arms, then got up and walked out of the cave alone.


    After he came to a big tree about 300 meters away, he took a break, and then strolled around.


    He is going to pick some wild fruits and come back for breakfast.


    It didn''t take him long to pick six wild peaches the size of grapefruit.


    There are few wild peaches on earth that can grow so big.


    It seems that in the realm of cultivation, even the fruit is higher than that on earth.


    When he went back to the cave, qingran had already woken up.


    Seeing such a big peach he brought back, he was amazed.


    After a brief wash, the girls picked up the big peach and ate it.


    These peaches are crisp and sweet, tender and juicy, and delicious to the extreme.


    It''s the first time for qingran and other women to eat such delicious peaches, and they are all amazed.


    Jiazhi, as the eldest lady of the second largest family in China, has never eaten any delicious fruit since she grew up, but she was conquered by this wild peach for the first time: "I never thought there would be such a delicious peach in this world."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "these wild fruits are only common things in the realm of cultivation."


    "So there are many more delicious things in the world of cultivation?" The women''s eyes are bright.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    All the food cells in the women''s bodies were ignited and cheered: "great."


    The girls were full after eating a big peach.


    After that, Zheng Yuan withdrew the defensive array at the entrance of the cave and rushed to the road with the girls.


    Now he plans to go to a city and buy some materials for refining the array flag, so that he can set up a strong defensive array to protect the women.


    Around noon, they saw a medium-sized city not far ahead.


    However, to enter the city, you need to buy a jade card, one for each person, one hundred pieces for each.


    Zheng Yuan had only four middle grade and fifty lower grade Lingshi, which was not enough.


    It seems that we should try to make some money.


    Alas, it''s not convenient to do anything without money.


    "Brother, we don''t have so much money to go to the city. What should we do now?" Zhao Keqi said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s find a place to have a rest first, then Qiaonan and I will go to the city to earn some money, and then we will take you in."


    Guan Qingling pouted and said, "why only take Qiao Nan in?"


    Lin Qiaonan evil smile way: "because I can make fast money."


    Qing ran waited for her to understand Zheng Yuan''s plan.


    At this time, a large group of people came.


    Led by a 25 or so, dressed in white, handsome young man.


    Behind them were six young people in their 20s and 30s.


    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that the young man in white was building a foundation.


    The rest of them are practicing Qi.


    But they are all on the seventh floor of Qi training period.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "I didn''t expect that there were so many people who were just building the foundation."


    But it''s normal.


    In the realm of cultivation, although building a foundation is only the first step to lay a good foundation for the cultivation of immortals, it is also the most critical, so it is very difficult.


    Among the hundreds of millions of practitioners, only 30 million can build a foundation successfully.Therefore, there are many people who worship and follow the foundation builders.


    When the young man in white passed Zheng Yuan and others, his eyes fell on qingran''s face involuntarily. For a moment, his eyes brightened and he was astonished.


    Although there are so many beauties in Xiuzhen world, it''s very rare to see such beauty as qingran.


    He stopped, went to Zheng Yuan and said, "why don''t you come to the city?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "spirit stone is not enough."


    The young man in white took down a small white bag from his waist.


    Zheng Yuan recognized it as a storage bag.


    Although the storage bag has the same function as the space ring, it is much lower than the space ring.


    The storage bag is not only small in capacity, but also can''t be set to prohibit these. Generally, only people in Qi training period can use it.


    The young man in white handed the storage bag to Zheng Yuan and said, "brother, there are 1000 pieces of spirit stones in it, which are enough for you to enter the city. If you don''t mind, please accept it."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t need it," Zheng said


    He can''t see the ambition of the goods, trying to get into qingran, so he doesn''t want to have too much involvement with him.


    "Boy, master Bai gives you a spirit stone. He looks up to you. Don''t be ignorant." About thirty years old, a burly young man rushed out and glared at Zheng Yuan.


    "That''s right, boy. How dare you not give us white elder face? Are you tired of living?"


    Other small partners also rebuked Zheng Yuan.


    It seems that Zheng Yuan did not accept master Bai''s kindness, which was a matter of great treason.


    Jiazhi, qingran and other women feel that these goods are too unreasonable, they all feel very angry.


    However, they did not say much.


    Because they believe Zheng Yuan can handle it.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "what he gives is his freedom. It''s my right whether I accept it or not."


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the burly youth: "boy, you are very arrogant, very good. Now I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Master Bai raised his hand and said, "forget it, old man. He doesn''t want to accept my kindness. Let him go. Let''s go to the city now."


    Old three dare not disobey, stare Zheng Yuan one eye, then returned to white elder''s behind.


    Master Bai didn''t say anything more. After taking a peek at qingran, he led the crowd into the city.


    "Master Bai, that boy is so arrogant, so let him go? That''s too cheap for him


    After entering the city, Lao San was a little reluctant.


    Master Bai said: "don''t worry, it''s just a scum in the Qi training period. I dare to fight against you. I will not let him go. Third, you can follow them secretly now to see where they are staying. It''s not too late for us to deal with him tonight. "


    He has completely taken a fancy to qingran, so he plans to kill Zheng Yuan and take qingran and other women as his own.


    Old three big happy, promise a, quietly out of the city, secretly tracking Zheng Yuan and others.

 Chapter 729

    Zheng Yuan saw a small forest three miles to the south, so he led the girls to go.


    They sat down under a big tree like an umbrella.


    Zheng Yuan took dry food and water from the space ring to eat.


    "What''s good about these? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the city for a big meal." Lin Qiaonan said suddenly.


    Guan Qingling was a little surprised and said, "Qiao Nan, are you rich?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiao Nan is a local tyrant now."


    Lin Qiaonan said with a triumphant smile: "I can''t hide it from you."


    I saw her throw, six storage bags fell to the ground.


    Guan Qingling asked: "Qiaonan, when did you get these things, I didn''t notice it at all."


    Lin Qiaonan said with a smile: "when you notice, I''m not the first one in Xiuzhen world."


    This wench is not the general dese, just came to repair the true world to call herself the first God steal.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Guan Qingling said suddenly.


    Lin Qiaonan asked: "what''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t there seven people in that group? Why did you only get six bags? " Guan Qingling said.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "the stinky guy in white is too alert, so he didn''t attack him."


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    This Lin Qiaonan is really smart. If she had just started with that white elder, she would have been found immediately.


    Zhao Keqi asked curiously: "however, how many spirit stones can be put in such a small bag? Just now that stinky man said that there are 1000 spirit stones. Are you kidding us? "


    Lin Qiao Nan way: "pour out to see to know."


    She went up and picked up one of the bags, opened the mouth of the bag, and then poured it down.


    Just listen to a crash, unexpectedly fell out of a pile of spirit stone, it looks like there are hundreds of.


    The women were completely stunned: "there are so many spirit stones."


    They did not expect that such a small bag could hold so many spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this small bag is called storage bag. It is specially used to hold spirit stones. The advanced one can hold tens of thousands of spirit stones, and the smallest one can hold 500."


    "It''s so amazing." In addition to qingran, the other four women all praised.


    Qing ran took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "however, it doesn''t seem to compare with your space ring."


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, space ring is the most advanced storage treasure. You can use these storage bags for reserve. When I find all the materials, I will make a high-grade space ring for you. "


    Qingran said, "I don''t want it. I don''t like using things that other men have used."


    The other four women were also too low-grade and said they didn''t want to.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to say, "since you don''t want it, pour out all the things inside and throw them away."


    So the five women each picked up a storage bag and poured out all the spirit stones in it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan put all the spirit stones into his space ring.


    These spirit stones add up to more than 1000 pieces.


    There''s no problem going to the city now.


    Zheng Yuan planned to take the girls to the city after lunch.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt something, opened his mind and looked east.


    About a hundred paces away, a beautiful woman in her thirties was running to this side.


    Zheng Yuan was quite surprised.


    Originally, with his alertness, as long as someone appears within 500 meters of himself, he will feel something immediately.


    But now the woman didn''t find out until she was only 100 meters away.


    It seems that this woman''s cultivation is not simple.


    Soon the woman came near.


    However, just at this moment, her face became very pale in an instant.


    Then she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of red and black blood, and finally knelt on the ground.


    It turned out that she had been seriously injured.


    Qingran, Jiazhi, Qingling and other women were startled. They quickly stood up and walked in the past, caring: "sister, are you ok?"The woman raised her head and stared at the six people of Zheng Yuan with alert eyes.


    When she saw that Zheng Yuan and others were only in Qi training period, and most of them were girls, her eyes became a little softer.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    As soon as she finished, she couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    Her injury was very serious.


    The girls were surprised. They looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, this elder sister is injured. Please save her."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "no problem."


    When he was ready to rescue, he suddenly felt something. He turned around and looked North: "now that he has come, come out."


    With a burst of laughter, the burly young man suddenly flashed over like the wind, and finally stopped at about 20 steps in Zhengyuan.


    "Boy, I''m very sensitive. I can find the arrival of Geng Laosan."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister sneer: "do you dare to come by yourself?"


    He could see that it was a nine level cultivation.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to him at all.


    With his current strength, not to mention just a person with nine levels of Qi training, even if it is ten, there is no pressure at all.


    Although he is only practicing nine levels of Qi, his hand of hell can exert its greatest power in the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    In other words, his current strength is close to the foundation.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s scornful tone, Geng Laosan didn''t put himself in the eye at all. He couldn''t help but feel very angry. He said in a fierce voice, "clean up your rubbish, I can do it by myself."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "idiot."


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly appeared in front of Geng Laosan and hit him in the chest.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time with the goods, so he took the initiative to make a quick decision.


    Geng Laosan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s attack was so fast. He had already attacked in front of him before he had any reaction.


    However, he had no fear at all.


    The corner of his mouth was a little chilly, then he made a mistake and dodged to the left.


    However, before he could relax, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    Also at this time, he felt a flower in his eyes, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a magic trick.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist had hit him on the chest at some time.


    Zheng Yuan looks cold: "go to die."


    The skill burst out in an instant.


    Geng Laosan couldn''t bear it immediately. He was shocked and screamed. He spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up, looking at Zheng Yuan, a face of fear: "you are a master of building."


    For those who practice Qi, the master of building foundation is a big mountain, so he never dare to provoke easily.


    Now he began to regret that he had come to offend Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan yelled: "you are dead. If you don''t fall down, when will you wait?"


    As soon as his words fell, Geng Laosan felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground, the soul of the hell.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to him, approached the woman who was in the state of fainting, summoned all the silver needles, and used the magic needle to cure her.

 Chapter 730

    Although Shenzhen Hualong is very clever, it is only relative to ordinary people.


    No matter how many injuries ordinary people have suffered, as long as they have a breath, they can be cured instantly with the magic needle.


    However, for the seriously injured practitioners, the effect is very little.


    Because the meridians and organs of the practitioners are powerful, they need a very powerful force to repair them.


    Now Zheng Yuan can only suppress the mysterious woman''s internal injury a little, but the radical cure is impossible.


    However, even so, the mysterious woman woke up.


    Although the mysterious woman was in a coma just now, she was still a little conscious. She knew that Zheng Yuan was healing herself.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "little brother, thank you for treating me."


    Zheng Yuan helped her to sit up, put her back against the tree, and said: "elder sister, your internal injury is very serious, you must be treated in time, otherwise you may break the golden elixir at any time, become a useless person, and even endanger your life."


    Originally, he couldn''t see the woman''s true cultivation, but when he helped her with the treatment, he found that she had a golden elixir in her body. Then he knew that she was a strong one in the golden elixir period.


    After a pause, he sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not able to cure you now, so I can''t help you."


    The woman''s face was depressed: "I don''t know if I can cure my injury now. Only Xuelian still produces pills. Although I have collected enough herbs, I can''t find an alchemist to help me make them."


    Xuelian Huansheng pill is a kind of holy medicine for healing wounds needed by those who are under the Yuan Dynasty. It belongs to the third level pill, which can only be made by alchemists above the third level.


    In the world of cultivation, alchemists are rare, and they are eccentric and arrogant, so they can''t help you alchemy easily.


    So many practitioners, even if they have enough herbs, can''t find alchemists to refine them.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder sister, I''m an alchemist. If you don''t mind, give me the herbs, and I''ll help you to make the blood lotus still alive pill."


    The woman was quite surprised: "are you a third level alchemist?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, as long as you believe me, then I will certainly refine the blood lotus pill."


    The woman took a deep look at Zheng Yuan: "OK, I believe you."


    She is a smart person. She knows that she is dying. No matter how many herbs she keeps, it''s useless.


    It''s better to give Zheng Yuan a try.


    Even if it is a failure, the loss is only some medicinal materials.


    But if it''s successful, you can recover from the injury.


    She didn''t say much. She summoned all the herbs needed to refine the blood lotus Huansheng pill from the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, took out Ruyi Zijin stove from the space ring, and then began to refine the blood lotus.


    Although it was the first time that he refined the third grade pills, he was not nervous or worried.


    He not only has a good mentality, but also has confidence in his own strength.


    I believe that I will be able to refine the blood lotus Huansheng pill successfully.


    However, due to the first refining three level above pills, he was not very easy, so he spent a little more time.


    It took him half an hour to refine the blood lotus pill.


    He made a total of ten blood lotus life Dan, otherwise only one is a special Dan, two high Dan, the rest are intermediate Dan.


    This is very good.


    Generally, only excellent alchemists above level 3 can achieve this level.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not satisfied.


    For him, only if all the pills are high-grade or above, can he be regarded as a real success.


    He believed that with this experience, he would be able to reach a higher level in refining three-level pills in the future.


    When the woman saw that Zheng Yuan had really refined the blood lotus pill, she was so excited that she praised him: "you are really a third-class alchemist."


    At the beginning, she was dubious about Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    After all, Zheng Yuan was not only young, but also had nine levels of cultivation.


    She had never met such a young alchemist.


    In her cognition, alchemists above level 3 are all over 40 years old.


    Zheng Yuan handed over the ten blood lotus pills: "elder sister, eat the blood lotus pills quickly."The woman only took five lotus pills, one special, one senior and three intermediate: "I only need five, and the rest will be your reward."


    Zheng Yuan had a lot of affection for this woman.


    She knows how to behave.


    Zheng Yuan is now the most lack of genuine pills, so honest and impolite to accept: "thank you."


    The woman ate the special blood lotus huanshou pill, and then began to use it to catalyze self-treatment.


    About half an hour later, she opened her mouth and vomited out a big black red congestion.


    At the moment, her face had regained its rudeness.


    Her internal injury has been better than half.


    She stood up and gave Zheng Yuan a fist. She said gratefully, "master, thank you for helping me to make pills. I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, please come to me. As long as you can, I will do my best."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master Zhong, don''t call me a master. My name is Zheng Yuan. You can call me directly in the future."


    Zhong Dayu very straightforward way: "no problem, Zheng Yuan brothers."


    Suddenly, she thought of something. Looking at Zheng Yuan, she asked, "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, can you refine Yuanying pill?"


    Yuanyingdan is a necessary pill for the generation of Jindan to attack yuanyingdan.


    Ninety nine percent of Jindan friars without yuanyingdan can''t be promoted to Yuanying.


    More than 70% of the Jindan people who own yuanyingdan can be promoted.


    Therefore, Yuanying pill is of great value to the generation of Jindan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, I can, but now my cultivation is too weak, so the success rate is a little low. When I reach the foundation building cultivation, I will have more than 90% chance to refine Yuanying pill."


    Zhong Dayu said: "brother Zheng Yuan, your cultivation is close to the peak of the Ninth level of Qi training. If you practice for a while, you will be promoted to build a foundation."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, the only problem now is the lack of Zhuji pills. Although I have collected a lot of herbs that Zhuji pills need, I still lack a few. I plan to look for them in a few days."


    Zhong Dayu said with a smile, "why waste time looking for it? I have a lot of herbs for building foundation pills here. You can use them at will."


    Said, took out a lot of medicinal materials from the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were bright, and the herbs in it could be refined at least three times.


    Zhong Dayu is really a local tyrant.


    "Elder sister, you are so generous. I''m not polite."


    Zheng Yuan was not polite, so he collected all the herbs into his own space ring.

 Chapter 731

    Zheng Yuan then introduced Qing ran and other women to Zhong Dayu.


    Zhong Dayu saw clearly qingran''s appearance and cried out: "Bingying fairy."


    Qingran said with a smile: "elder sister, I''m not Bingying fairy. My name is Li qingran."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "who is Bingying fairy? She looks very much like qingran? "


    Zhong Dayu nodded as like as two peas. "Ice is the first beauty of Dongzhou. The first core disciple of Dongzhou is one of the ten major schools in the world.


    "Seven years ago, I had the honor to meet once in juexian ancient land. It was amazing at that time. I didn''t expect that there were girls in the world who could be so beautiful."


    "Don''t say it''s a man, even a woman like me is excited."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    "Does Bingying fairy really look like qingran? I really want to see you. " Jiazhi, Qingling, Lin Qiaonan and Zhao Keqi are all interested.


    Although they have heard for a long time that in addition to twins, there will be people who look very similar without relatives.


    But it has never been met in reality.


    So now as like as two peas, I want to see the ice fairy quickly and see if she is exactly the same.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, elder sister, Xiuzhen kingdom is divided into four continents: East, South, West and North. Which continent are we?"


    Zhong Dayu gave Zheng Yuan a strange look.


    She is thinking, Zheng Yuan all lives here, unexpectedly all the time all don''t know here is which continent territory? Are you a little confused?


    However, she didn''t ask much. She said casually, "we are in Xizhou, which is the continent with the poorest aura and resources."


    She then sighed: "among the three continents, only the western region has the weakest strength and the strongest has the least strength. So far, there has not been a top strong one in the immortal period, while there are many other three continents. We are the top four in Xizhou''s cultivation. All of them are just successful. Therefore, many ambitious people are desperate to cross the sea of blood and go to other continents to find opportunities. "


    After a pause, he continued: "in fact, I also want to go to other continents, but my cultivation is too weak to cross the sea of blood."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "there will be a chance to pass in the future."


    Zhong Dayu said, "I hope so."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, big sister Yu, what are your plans next? Where are you going? "


    Zhong Dayu said: "it''s not clear for the moment. Maybe we should first find a place to practice for a while, and reach the Yuanying period as soon as possible, and then go to find the two beasts of Tiangou Shuangsha to revenge."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" you before the internal injury is they hit


    Zhong Dayu''s eyes radiated two rays full of hatred: "yes, those two beasts killed my disciple Xiaocao with the most cruel humiliation. I will not let them go."


    Zheng Yuan is also very angry: "those two animals are really damned, big jade sister, I will help you as soon as possible to reach the yuan baby period."


    If other people in Qi training period say that they can help them reach the yuan infant period, Zhong Dayu will despise them.


    But she knew that Zheng Yuan had that ability.


    Because Zheng Yuan was a third-class alchemist, he could refine all kinds of pills needed in the golden elixir period.


    Zhong Dayu said gratefully, "brother Zhengyuan, thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan said: "big jade elder sister, qingran and I are now preparing to enter the Muxian city in front of us. Do you want to join us, so we can take care of each other."


    Zhong Dayu praised: "well, anyway, I haven''t thought of going anywhere for the time being. I''ll be with you."


    She is very willing to form a team with Zheng Yuan.


    Because she can see that Zheng Yuan''s future is limitless.


    Zheng Yuan has become a level 3 alchemist in his twenties, so his future achievements are likely to reach level 8 or above.


    Alchemy master above level 8 is really rare.


    Not to mention their western continent, even the whole Xiuzhen world, there are few.


    There is only one level 8 alchemy master in xizhouyu, that is master Dan yuan, the president of the alchemy society.


    Master Danyuan has a very high status, and the dragon can see the head but not the tail. Except for the four strong men, no one can ask him to alchemy.


    Therefore, she can have a good relationship with Zheng Yuan now, and she will not worry about finding someone to help with alchemy in the future.She is an ambitious person, so she can see everything very far.


    So they went to Muxian city together.


    When he came to the gate of the city, Zhong Dayu took out a golden jade plate.


    The guard quickly and respectfully gave a gift: "good master Jindan."


    It turns out that the elixir can go to the alchemy club to apply for a gold jade card representing his identity.


    Those who hold the golden elixir and jade card can not only enter small and medium-sized city masters for free, but also get special preferential treatment.


    When you enter a big city, you can get 20% off the entrance fee.


    Under the leadership of Zhong Dayu, Zheng Yuan and others entered Muxian city for free.


    It''s obviously not the first time that Zhong Dayu has come to Muxian city. She is very familiar with the road.


    About half an hour later, she led Zheng Yuan and others to a medium-sized house.


    "This is a house I bought ten years ago. I haven''t had a chance to live in it. Now let''s live together." Zhong Dayu said.


    "So we don''t have to sleep on the street," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Zhong Dayu came forward, started to untie the prohibition on the door, and then pushed the door open.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, these houses are not locked with locks, but with prohibitions.


    Because no matter what kind of lock is unable to stop the practitioners.


    Even if you add a hundred high-level locks to the door, the practitioners can jump in at will.


    Only prohibition can make the practitioners helpless.


    Zheng Yuan and others walked into the courtyard with Zhong Dayu.


    As soon as he entered the house, Zheng Yuan found that the aura inside was much stronger than that outside.


    He knows that the distribution of aura in every city is uneven. In some places, aura is very few, while in others, aura is very abundant.


    Houses in areas with plenty of aura are very expensive.


    From this we can guess that Zhong Dayu must have spent a lot of spirit stone in this house.


    Here, it is very suitable for those who practice Qi.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to let the girls stay here for a period of time.


    As no one lived and cleaned for many years, the house was covered with dust and fallen leaves.


    As soon as Zhong Dayu threw it away, he immediately sent out a strong wind, which swept away all the dust and fallen leaves in the outer courtyard.


    All the dust and fallen leaves fell in a garbage can.


    Zheng Yuan felt that her hand was too beautiful. He clapped his hands and praised: "big jade sister, well done."


    Zhong Dayu said with a smile, "it''s just a small idea."


    Then they went into the room together.


    The house is also covered with dust and cobwebs.


    However, Zhong Dayu disposed of it easily.


    Soon, the room became bright.


    Zhong Dayu said, "there are ten rooms in the house. You can choose any room you like."


    "Then we''re welcome."


    So, Zheng Yuan and others went to choose their own room.

 Chapter 732

    After arranging all the preparations, Zheng Yuan came to Zhong Dayu and said, "sister Dayu, I want to buy some materials to refine the array flag, but I don''t have enough money, so I want to borrow ten thousand spirit stones from you. I will return them to you as soon as possible."


    Ten thousand spirit stone is a sky high price for ordinary Qi practitioners, but it shouldn''t be much money for the late elixir like Zhong Dayu, so Zheng Yuan borrowed it from him.


    He is confident that he can pay it off in a short time.


    Because he can alchemy.


    He made a few base building pills at random, and they would sell tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Zhong Dayu''s eyes flashed a surprised color: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you still a mage?"


    She felt a little shocked.


    In the realm of cultivation, the master of array is also very rare, and his status is as noble as that of alchemist.


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan was both a alchemist and a master of the array.


    Is this a bit of a monster?


    Both alchemists and mages need a lot of talent to be successful, and they need a lot of energy to be successful.


    Often, after becoming an alchemist, there is no more energy to study the array. Even if it is a research, it is difficult to achieve anything, or even to get started.


    So the smart people only choose one.


    Only those who are against heaven can make achievements in alchemists and mages at the same time.


    However, in the history of their western continent, there has never been a fierce man who is both an alchemist and a mage.


    As for whether there are other continents, it is not known.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Dayu calmed down a little.


    She thinks that Zheng Yuan is probably just dabbling in the array tentatively. At most, he is only at the beginning stage.


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes."


    Zhong Dayu no longer said anything more. He summoned a storage bag from his space ring and said, "here are twenty thousand spirit stones. You can take them with you."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and took the storage bag: "big jade sister, I will return the spirit stone to you as soon as possible."


    Zhong Dayu said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, we are already friends. We don''t need to return it. Just take it and use it casually. If it''s not enough, ask me again. Although my accomplishments are not high, there are millions of inferior spirit stones."


    Zheng Yuan is not the person who pinches. He laughs and says: "since big jade sister says so, I''m not polite."


    Zhong Dayu said, "there is a Lin''s business on the East Street about 3000 meters away from here. There should be materials for refining array flags in it. You can go there and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look now."


    So Zheng Yuan left the house alone and went eastward along the street.


    Not long after, he came to Lin''s business.


    Although Lin''s firm is not big, it still sells many kinds of materials.


    What is needed to refine the array flag is the array stone and the array silk, which are very expensive.


    It took Zheng Yuan twenty thousand stone to buy ten materials.


    These ten materials can only produce 100 flags.


    One hundred array flags look like a lot, but in fact, they can only be used to arrange three level three arrays or one level Four array.


    However, this is enough for Zheng Yuan''s current use.


    Now he is going to arrange a three-level defensive array and a three-level killing array for Zhong Dayu''s house.


    It turned out that he planned to look for a place with enough aura to build a foundation tomorrow. In case, he had to arrange several arrays in the house to strengthen the protection before leaving.


    In this way, the women will not be attacked by the enemy.


    Although there is Zhong Dayu, a strong protector in the later stage of the golden elixir, if there is a stronger one, she will not be able to fight against it.


    If there are killing array and defensive array, it can not only reduce Zhong Dayu''s pressure, but also use killing array and defensive array against the enemy.


    In the face of level 3 killing array and defensive array, even if they are as strong as Yuanying, if they don''t know the array, they can''t break it for a while and a half.


    After returning to the house, Zheng Yuan began to fight.


    Qingran, Zhong Dayu and other women are free, and they also stand by and watch him set up.


    Originally, if you just set up a level 3 killing array or a level 3 defense array, he could finish it in a few minutes.However, it is necessary to arrange the killing array and the defensive array at the same time, and to make them cooperate with each other, so it takes a little more time.


    It took Zheng Yuan an hour to finish.


    In fact, the reason why he has to spend so much time is that his array strength is a little low.


    If he is a master of level 4 array, even if he arranges Level 3 killing array and defensive array at the same time, he can finish it in a short time.


    In fact, at his current level, he can arrange a level Four array.


    It''s just that the cultivation is too weak, so it''s a little difficult to arrange.


    The strength of Xiuzhen is closely related to both alchemists and mages.


    Because alchemy and array both need certain cultivation skills.


    As long as the foundation period is reached, Zheng Yuan can arrange a four level array.


    Therefore, he must build the foundation in the fastest time.


    After arranging the array, Zheng Yuan turned to the women who were not far away and said, "I have set up a three array killing array and a defensive array in the house. I have opened the defensive array now, so that bad people can''t enter at will. As for killing the array, you can only launch it when a strong enemy comes to attack. I will tell you how to start and close it now. "


    This time, Zhong Dayu was really shocked: "brother Zheng Yuan, can you arrange a level 3 array? Are you a master of the third level array


    She thought Zheng Yuan''s array was just a tentative dabble, but now she knows that he is completely proficient.


    He is not a common evil indeed!


    She is now really awed by Zheng Yuan''s talent and talent.


    She felt more and more that it was the greatest honor of her life to make friends with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t say that?"


    Zhong Dayu sincerely praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire you. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person as you


    Qingran and other women feel very happy when they see Zhong Dayu praising Zheng Yuan so much.


    The more powerful Zheng Yuan is, the more proud they will be.


    After all, he was the man they loved.


    However, Lin Qiaonan, the girl who likes to be against Zheng Yuan most, saw her saying: "big jade sister, don''t praise him so much, or he''ll be up in the sky with his tail


    Zhong Dayu said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan has that strength."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, he said the way to open and close the killing array.

 Chapter 733

    Zheng Yuan said the way to open and close the killing array. Then he looked at the girls and said, "I plan to leave tomorrow and go to the mountains to find a place with plenty of aura to cultivate and build a foundation. You will stay here for a while and practice well."


    The girls were surprised that Zheng Yuan left so soon.


    However, they did not say much.


    They all know the general girl, know so far, the most important thing is to quickly improve cultivation.


    "Zheng Yuan, you should be careful." Qing ran and other women are very concerned about the way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Then, he looked at Zhong Dayu and said, "elder sister Dayu, qingran, they will be handed over to you. I hope you can take care of them for me. When I come back from building foundation, I will help you to refine yuanyingdan."


    Zhong Dayu assured: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. I won''t let them suffer any harm."


    Although she didn''t know each other for a long time, she had become sisters with qingran girls. Even if Zheng Yuan didn''t tell her, she would try her best to protect them.


    "Thank you, big jade sister," Zheng Yuan said gratefully


    For Zhong Dayu, he is grateful from the heart.


    He is most worried about qingran and other women, so her protection, let him have no worries.


    Seeing that it was dusk, Zheng Yuan and others no longer hesitated and began to make dinner.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan found that Zhao Keqi went to the backyard alone.


    So he followed.


    Zhao Keqi stopped by a small pool made of pebbles, looked at some small fish in the water and sighed.


    Zheng Yuan walked over and said with a smile, "Qiqi, why do you sigh?"


    Zhao Keqi face squeezed out a smile: "nothing."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s good. Well, you are tired after such a long journey today. Go back to your room and take a bath, and then have a good rest."


    He said, turned and left.


    Zhao Keqi looked back at Zheng Yuan, feeling a little wronged.


    Although she said there was nothing on her lips, there were a lot of troubles on her mind.


    She thought Zheng Yuan would go on asking and care about herself, but she didn''t expect to leave.


    She sighed in her heart and muttered to herself, "my brother doesn''t care about me at all."


    "Which brother doesn''t care about you?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind him.


    Zhao Keqi was surprised and happy. She turned back quickly and saw Zheng Yuan immediately: "brother, haven''t you left? When did you hide behind me? "


    Zheng Yuan blinked, with a smile on his face: "Qiqi, which brother bullied you? Tell me, I''ll beat him for you."


    Zhao Keqi said: "it''s your bad brother, who made fun of me and killed you."


    She said, then waved a small fist, gently hit Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Zheng Yuan let play, anyway, no pain, said: "well, Qiqi, what''s on your mind, tell me, I see if you can help."


    Zhao Keqi stopped hammering Zheng Yuan and sighed softly: "brother, after you leave tomorrow, qingran elder sister will go to practice, but I can''t practice. It''s boring to be alone."


    "Then find something interesting to do," Zheng Yuan said


    Zhao Keqi said: "what interesting things can I do by myself?"


    Zheng Yuan blinked and asked, "Qiqi, do you want to learn the array?"


    Zhao Keqi eyes a bright, big point its head: "want to."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, I''ll teach you the array tonight. Then you can study it well after I leave."


    Although, Zhao Keqi can''t repair the truth, he can''t refine the array flag by himself.


    However, Zheng Yuan can help her refine, so as long as she is willing to use her heart, then the array below level 3 can still be arranged.


    Zhao Keqi cheered: "brother, you are so kind, thank you."


    Study the array, then you won''t feel bored any more.


    So Zhao Keqi is happy now.


    As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe and gave Zheng Yuan a kiss on the cheek, then her pretty face turned red.Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "now girls are all like this. If you want to kiss them, I''m not a casual person, OK."


    He said, "Qiqi, let''s go to your room now. I''ll write the formula for you to see."


    Zhao Keqi big point its head: "good."


    So they came to Zhao Keqi''s room.


    Zheng Yuan took some paper and pen and wrote out some basic array theory pithy formula on Tianzhen.


    Zhao Keqi carefully watched the array formula, and when he encountered something that he could not understand, he asked Zheng Yuan.


    With the help of Zheng Yuan, Zhao Keqi spent four hours, and finally reluctantly understood the basic array formula.


    Zhao Keqi''s eyes lit up: "the array is really amazing and amazing. One person can defeat one million soldiers."


    She is completely addicted to array now.


    It''s the first time she''s been so obsessed with a technology.


    In the past, no matter learning piano or English, it was all for the sake of face filling, and it was not what I really liked.


    As long as the array is treated wholeheartedly for the first time.


    No matter how much time she spends and what price she pays, she is sure to master the array well.


    This is not only for himself, but also for Zheng Yuan.


    Because it was taught by Zheng Yuan himself.


    Zheng Yuan took out ten array flags and two pieces of inferior spirit stones from the space ring and said, "Qiqi, from tomorrow on, you will slowly study on yourself to see if you can set up a first-class defense array."


    Zhao Keqi full of expectations: "I understand."


    After leaving Zhao Keqi''s room, Zheng Yuan returned to his room.


    As soon as he went in, he saw qingran.


    Zheng Yuan walked over and said with a smile, "don''t you want me to leave tomorrow?"


    Qingran nodded solemnly: "not bad."


    After a pause, he sighed: "every time you leave, you don''t know when you will come back. I miss you and worry about you all day, but I can''t do anything."


    Zheng Yuan hugged her and comforted her: "I promise I will come back as soon as possible this time. It will never be more than three months."


    A smile appeared on qingran''s face: "I believe you."


    Then, like a child, he stretched out his right little finger: "let''s pull the hook."


    Zheng Yuan did not expect qingran to have such a childlike side. He said frankly, "no problem."


    He stretched out his right little finger and pulled it together.


    "No change for a hundred years." Cried the two together.


    In the end, they all felt very interesting and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 734

    After chatting with Zheng Yuan for a while, Qing ran went back to his room.


    Originally, she wanted to make love with Zheng Yuan, but she thought that Zheng Yuan would be on his way tomorrow. For fear that he was too tired, she gave up.


    Zheng took out Ruyi Zijin furnace and began to refine Zhuji pill.


    Zhuji pill is only a second-class pill. Zheng Yuan made it without much effort.


    A total of ten, each is a special Dan.


    It''s perfect.


    After that, Zheng Yuan refined two heats of blue heart pills.


    In the forbidden world, the materials of Lanxin Dan are hard to get, but in the Xiuzhen world, they are everywhere.


    Only those who practice Qi can see the first-class herbs.


    Xianxiu, who is above the foundation, is too lazy to take a look at it.


    His current blue heart Dan materials were picked up when he was on the road not long ago.


    Although, he can also refine the Qi training pill, which can make people in Qi training period upgrade quickly.


    However, he did not help Qing ran and other women refine.


    Qi training period is the key time to lay the foundation. If we rely on elixir, then the foundation will not be stable enough, and it will be very difficult to build the foundation at that time.


    There is little aura on earth, so we can only rely on elixir.


    But when you come to the spiritual world, you have to be down-to-earth and step by step.


    After refining the elixir, Zheng Yuan took a bath and lay down on the bed to rest.


    Early the next morning, Zheng Yuan divided Zhuji pill and Lanxin pill to qingran, Jiazhi, Qingling and Lin Qiaonan.


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t use it for the time being, so he gave her two blue heart pills instead of building foundation pills.


    He never favors one over the other.


    After that, he left Muxian City alone.


    Qingran, Jiazhi, Qingling, Zhao Keqi and Lin Qiaonan arrived at the gate of the city.


    When Zheng Yuan''s figure completely disappeared in sight, they reluctantly turned back to the city.


    However, just at this time, I saw that master Bai, who I met yesterday, just led all my friends out of the city.


    The goods see clear, immediately eyes shine, a face of joy.


    Yesterday, he asked Geng Laosan to follow Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t expect that not only he couldn''t find where Zheng Yuan was, he was killed.


    For Geng Laosan was killed, he had no feeling.


    Because Geng Laosan is just a bad dog.


    He has a lot of dogs like this, so it''s not worth dying.


    If someone kills him, it''s only because he''s not good at learning.


    What he cares most is that if Zheng Yuan and others lose their trace, they don''t know where to look.


    He has been completely fascinated by qingran.


    Feel so, can''t make clear however hand, so life has no meaning.


    Therefore, in the early morning, he planned to make every effort to trace qingran''s whereabouts.


    But I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I met them as soon as I walked out of the city gate.


    Without saying a word, master Bai quickly walked over and said politely, "five fairies, we meet again."


    Then, he noticed that Zheng Yuan was not there and felt very comfortable.


    For him, Zheng Yuan is the most troublesome. With him, he can''t soak her sister well.


    Qingran five women with one voice of cold way: "go away."


    Zheng Yuan left them in a low mood, so they felt disgusted when they saw the goods coming to chat up.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of strength, they would jump on it and beat it flat.


    Master Bai feels a little embarrassed.


    No one who has ever accosted the women who are under the cultivation of Zhuji dares to let him go.


    He is not only handsome, but also a master of building foundation. The most important thing is his strong background.


    The vast majority of women see him take the initiative to please, then will be desperate to give up.


    There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes, and then a smile on his face: "you fairies, you look in a bad mood. Please come to my house and have fun. I promise you will be happy soon."


    Lin Qiaonan said, "are you an idiot? Can''t understand people? I told you to get out of here? Don''t you understand? Or are you born without brains? "She scolded people, but it was very venomous, so many years, in addition to Zheng Yuan, no one lost.


    Master Bai was so angry that he trembled all over: "bitch, I''m Bai Junlang. It''s your honor. Don''t be unkind. Hurry to go with our young master, or don''t blame our overlord."


    He said, a claw on the right hand to grasp the Qing ran.


    However, at this time, the figure flashed, Zhong Dayu appeared in front of qingran like the wind. With a flick of his right hand, he immediately sent out a fierce wind.


    Bai Junlang didn''t react. Immediately, he was swept to spit blood and fell ten steps away.


    Seeing that his boss was beaten to the ground, his friends felt very angry and yelled at Zhong Dayu: "bastard, you dare to fight with master Bai. Are you impatient? I''ll kill you now."


    Soon, he struggled to get up, staring at Zhong Dayu, a face of panic: "are you Jindan elder?"


    With that, he quickly turned around and ran away as fast as he could without looking back.


    For those who built the foundation, the golden elixir is a terrible existence, so where dare to provoke.


    When Bai Junlang said that Da Yu was the master of Jindan, his face turned pale and trembled as if he had been poisoned by mercury.


    If you get into trouble with the strong Jindan, it''s hard to be immortal.


    They wanted to run away, but they suddenly found that they were too weak to make any effort.


    They knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "master, we are blind. Taishan has offended you. Please forgive me and don''t give us the same opinion."


    Qingran and other women were a little puzzled and thought, "why do they say that some people don''t know Taishan? Is there Mount Tai in the realm of cultivation? "


    In fact, there is no Mount Tai in Xiuzhen world.


    The reason why people in the world of Xiuzhen say such a sentence is that it was first spread by someone who crossed the world of Xiuzhen more than 1000 years ago.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    If it is before, dare to offend their own weak, big jade will certainly beat them into blood fog.


    But now I''m worried that it will frighten Zhao Keqi who has no accomplishments, so I don''t want to kill him for the time being.


    "Go away, don''t appear in front of me again, or you will be destroyed."


    "Thank you for not killing me."


    Those goods, such as being pardoned, quickly got up and ran away like dogs who had lost their families.


    Qing ran hugged Da Yu and said gratefully, "elder sister Da Yu, thank you for your help."


    Da Yu said with a smile, "qingran, we are friends. It''s just a matter of hand. You''re welcome."


    After a pause, he said, "OK, let''s go back."


    The girls nodded and agreed, then they went back to the city with Da Yu.

 Chapter 735

    Zheng Yuan didn''t know that the girls were harassed by Bai Junlang.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t worry.


    Because he knew that Dayu would protect them.


    After saying goodbye to the girls, he performed the art of wind control and went northward.


    Zhong Dayu told him that there is a sacred bird mountain about 500 miles away in the north, which has a good aura and is very suitable for foundation construction.


    So now he plans to go there to find a place full of spirit.


    In fact, if you are an ordinary person, you can build a foundation for Dayu''s house in Muxian city.


    But Zheng Yuan knew that he needed a lot of aura to build the foundation.


    So just in case, I''m going to look for a place of good fortune.


    When you don''t get it, you fall short because of the lack of aura, which is not worth the loss.


    The first failure of foundation construction will lead to a series of future problems.


    In the future, it will be more difficult to build the foundation.


    So we have to be safe.


    For ordinary people, 500 Li is very far away. It takes several days to walk with feet.


    But for those who have some strength, that distance is nothing.


    It took Zheng Yuan only half a day to get to the foot of Shendao mountain.


    Then he walked down a fairly smooth path into the mountains.


    At night, he saw a fire in the distance ahead.


    If there''s a fire, there''s someone.


    So Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked forward. He saw a broken temple about 400 meters away.


    At this moment, there is a big fire in the broken temple.


    Around the fire sat three youths in their thirties.


    These three youths are all building foundations and doing good deeds.


    They seemed to have noticed that Zheng Yuan was probing himself with divine sense, so they were looking at him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He had to be careful all the time in the world of cultivation, because every cultivator had a strong divine sense.


    When you are peeping at others, others are peeping at you.


    Only the strong have the ability not to be detected by other people''s consciousness.


    He withdrew his consciousness and went on.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the broken temple.


    When the three young men saw him come in, they were not surprised. Instead, they had a friendly smile on their face: "brother, here you are. Please come here and have a bowl of wine and a piece of mutton."


    There is a big wild sheep roasting on the fire, which has been eaten more than half.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks. He walked over and sat down next to a young man who was a little black and strong.


    The young man picked up a wine bag and poured out a bowl of wine.


    As soon as the wine was poured out, it was delicious and mouth watering.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "good wine."


    The black Zhuang youth said with a smile: "brother, you are really a discerner. This wine is named qiquanye. It was brewed by master long, a registered disciple of Jiuxian''s elder generation, who collected the water from the seven clear springs. It took me a lot of effort and a five level spirit grass. I just got three bags of it. Come and have a taste."


    It is obvious that the young man loves wine as much as his life.


    Zheng Yuan thought so.


    The young man said, and handed the bowl of wine to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan has always been not interested in wine, but now that he encounters such a fragrant wine, how can he miss it.


    And the enthusiasm of this black and strong youth made him unable to shirk.


    He said thanks, took the bowl and drank.


    It''s refreshing and sweet in the mouth. It''s really a rare good wine.


    If Zheng Yuan was a wine lover, he would certainly exchange it with lingcao.


    So he immediately very considerate of black strong young people''s mentality.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this is the best wine I''ve ever drunk in my life."


    Black strong youth very happy smile: "I like to make friends with honest people, ha ha."


    Then he poured out a bowl of wine for Zheng Yuan.


    I have to say that he is really generous.


    This wine was exchanged by him with five level spirit grass, which can be said to be extremely precious.But he was very generous to let Zheng Yuan and others drink.


    Zheng Yuan had a lot of good feelings for him.


    He could see that the black and strong young man was a straightforward and righteous man, and was very worthy of being acquainted with.


    Then, the young man tore off the hind leg of a sheep: "good wine with mutton, that''s a must in life, brother, come and have some mutton."


    Zheng Yuan took the leg and ate it.


    Although wine is a good wine, mutton is not well roasted. It is not only a little old, but also not flavored enough to taste delicious.


    But with Qiquan liquid, you can still enjoy it.


    When Zheng Yuan finished eating a big leg of sheep, heizhuang youth introduced himself: "my name is Bao Chao."


    Then he reached out and pointed to a little short young man sitting on his left and said, "this is the Javert brothers."


    Finally, he pointed to a young man in white who was sitting opposite him and looked a little refined: "this is brother Yang Jie."


    Zheng Yuan gave them a fist: "little brother Zheng Yuan."


    Both Xie Wei and Yang Jie nodded to Zheng Yuan politely.


    Zheng Yuan can see that both Bao Chao and Xie Wei were built in the later period of foundation construction.


    Although Yang Jie seems to be in the later stage of foundation construction, Zheng Yuan finds that he is deliberately hiding his true accomplishments.


    In fact, he is already a golden elixir.


    Zheng Yuan believed that neither Bao Chao nor Xie Wei found it.


    He could not help but be a little wary of Yang Jie.


    Generally, people who deliberately hide their true accomplishments have ulterior motives.


    However, Zheng Yuan is now silent.


    Bao Chao asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, you came to Shenniao mountain by yourself. Do you want to find a place to practice or explore?"


    Although he could see that Zheng Yuan was just practicing nine levels of Qi, he didn''t dislike it at all.


    There are few people like him now.


    In the world of cultivation, where the strong are respected, most of the people with high cultivation look down on the people with low cultivation.


    For example, those in the foundation building period disdain to associate with those in the Qi training period, while those in the Jindan period totally despise those in the foundation building period.


    "I''m going to find a place with enough aura to build a foundation," Zheng said


    "That''s good. We''re going to explore the magic bird valley. The aura there is quite good. You can also go there to build a foundation." Bao Chao said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you for telling me."


    Bao Chao then said, "if you feel bored, you can also go to the Shenniao valley with us to explore the risks."


    After blinking, he continued with a little air: "we accidentally found a secret place in Shenniao valley. It''s said that there are many treasures in it. If you want to join us in the team, you can share the treasures equally."


    Yang Jie looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng, do you know the array?"


    Zheng Yuan faintly felt something and shook his head: "I don''t understand. Alas, I just want to build a foundation now, so there''s no leisure to learn any array. Besides, even if I want to learn, there''s no one to teach me."


    After a pause, he pretended to be curious and asked, "brother Yang, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Yang Jie has no doubt about Zheng Yuan''s words, because as Zheng Yuan said, people in Qi training period have no energy to master the array. Even if they have learned the array, their level is limited.


    "It''s like this. The secret place of Shenniao Valley is guarded by array, so we need team-mates who know array to join us."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t know the array. It seems that I have no chance to form a team with you."


    Bao Chao looked at Yang Jie and said, "brother Yang, let brother Zheng join us. Although he doesn''t know the array, he can help you with us."


    Yang Jie''s face was embarrassed, and finally said: "well, brother Bao, since you have said so, how can I not give face. If brother Zheng Yuan is interested, let him join us. "


    Bao Chao was overjoyed. He looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng, are you interested in joining us?"


    Zheng Yuan pretended to be very happy: "of course I''m interested, as long as you don''t dislike my low accomplishments."


    Bao Chao laughed and said, "brother Zheng, don''t worry. How can we dislike it. Besides, our accomplishments are not so high. "

 Chapter 736

    Zheng Yuan can see that Bao Chao sincerely invited himself to join the team.


    And he always felt that Yang Jie had evil intentions.


    Moreover, not only for himself, but also for Bao Chao and Xie Wei.


    Otherwise, with the strength of this elixir, why do you want to hide your true accomplishments and mix with those who built the foundation?


    Is he the same as Bao Chao, a person who doesn''t have to look at people with a dog''s eye?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of him.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan agreed to form a team with them was that he wanted to stop Bao Chao from being schemed by Yang Jie in addition to looking for resources in a secret place.


    He has regarded Bao Chao as a friend, so he won''t see anything happened to him.


    So it was decided.


    After eating and drinking enough, the four took a rest.


    Early the next morning, they started off without breakfast.


    It doesn''t matter to the practitioners whether they eat or not.


    For them, eating is all in their heart.


    Yang Jie is a guide.


    He guided Zheng Yuan and others to the southeast first, and then to the southwest three days later.


    However, except Zheng Yuan, Bao Chao and Xie Wei do not know the difference.


    Because in the mountains, the direction is the most difficult to grasp.


    Zheng Yuan with a compass, so a turn direction, will immediately find.


    Yang Jie is very familiar with the road of Shenniao mountain. It''s obviously not the first time he''s been here.


    About ten days later, Yang Jie led Zheng Yuan and others to a very broad valley.


    Zheng Yuan found that even if he fully opened his mind, he could not see the whole valley.


    It seems that the valley is at least several kilometers around, even more than that.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan determined that the valley was at least a hundred miles away.


    Because they have been walking inside for two days, but they haven''t come to the end yet.


    Finally, Yang Jie took Zheng Yuan and others to an empty space with nothing.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He found that there was a very high-level hidden array.


    At least he can''t see what level of the hidden array is.


    It seems that the so-called secret place must be hidden in this hidden array.


    At this time, Yang Jie took out a map and looked at it.


    Finally, he pointed to a small stone and said, "the entrance to the secret place is there."


    Bao Chao looked at the pebble carefully and asked, "brother Yang, is this the entrance? Is it a little small? I don''t think even ants can get in


    "There is a hidden array here to hide the entrance of the cave." Yang Jie said.


    Bao Chao suddenly said: "I see, brother Yang, you are a master of the array. Now please open the hidden array."


    "I''m just a level 3 mage, and this hidden array is up to level 7. I can''t open it by myself, so I need your help." Yang Jie said.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the reason why he formed a team with them was to rely on their help to open the hidden array.


    His heart burst of sneer, want to pit me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Bao Chao didn''t know that Yang Jie was harboring evil intentions at all. He said very frankly, "brother Yang, what do you want us to do? Tell us, and we will do it right away."


    Yang Jie said: "brother Bao, stand on the Kun position; Brother Xie, you are standing on Gen''s seat; Brother Zheng, you are standing on the earthquake site; And I''m on the dry side. "


    Bao Chao doesn''t have a bit of array level, and he doesn''t know the location of the eight trigrams.


    So, when I heard Yang Jie call me to stand on Kun''s seat, I felt at a loss: "Yang Jie, where is Kun''s seat, please?"


    Zheng Yuan also pretended to be confused and said, "yes, brother Yang, where is the earthquake location?"


    Javert also said he didn''t understand.


    Yang Jie said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will point out the right direction for you now."


    As soon as he swung, he sacrificed three array flags, which were accurately inserted in three directions about 30 steps away.


    "Brother Bao, kunwei is in the middle of the array flag. Now stand there." Yang Jie said."Good." Bao Chao agreed and went to the flag 30 steps away.


    "Genwei is on the left, Zhenwei is on the right. Brother Xie and brother Zheng, please stand now." Yang Jie then said.


    Zheng Yuan and Xie Wei nodded, then walked over and stood up.


    Then, Yang Jie said solemnly, "I''ll start cracking now. After hearing my instructions, you''ll try your best to help me speed up the array flag."


    Zheng Yuan agreed to get up.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s expression was calm, his heart was full of doubts.


    This Yang Jie is just a level 3 mage. Why is he so confident that he can crack the level 7 Hidden array?


    Even with the help of the three of them who have the strength to build the foundation, it is impossible to crack it easily.


    Don''t say they are the only ones. Even if there are a few more strong people in the disaster area, they may not be able to crack the level 7 Hidden array.


    After all, the level seven array is too strong to imagine.


    For example, a seven level killing array can kill a strong one in Chengding.


    Generally, only the level seven mage has the ability to crack the level seven array.


    So now there is only one possibility, that is, there is a gap in the seven level hidden array. Yang Jie just knows where the gap is, and he has mastered the method to crack it in advance.


    At this time, Yang Jie quickly sacrificed more than ten banners, which were inserted in the 30 meters around the pebble.


    Then, he danced with both hands, controlled all the flags with divine sense, and turned them quickly and rhythmically.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. He could see that Yang Jie was not a level 3 master, but a level 4 master.


    Originally, the mage of the array was not like the cultivation of the golden elixir. He didn''t need to hide it.


    Why does he have to hide?


    It seems that his real purpose is not to let Zheng Yuan and others help him crack the hidden array, but also more sinister.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan became more cautious.


    Before long, Yang Jie sacrificed more than 100 flags, and more than 20 of them fell near Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed, and his heart was not good.


    Because he has found that Yang Jie is not just breaking the array. He also took the opportunity to set up a level 4 killing array and an enhanced array.


    The effect of strengthening array has the effect of strengthening other arrays.


    However, the strengthening array needs the true Qi of Xianxiu to activate, so it usually needs several practitioners to help.


    Zheng Yuan finally knows Yang Jie''s real purpose.


    It''s just a lie for the three of them to help crack the level 7 Hidden array. The real thing is to absorb their true Qi to launch the enhanced array, so as to increase the power of the killing array.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also guessed that Yang Jie himself had the ability to crack the seven level hidden array, and the killing array was mainly used to open the entrance to the secret place.

 Chapter 737

    Zheng Yuan knew that his current situation was very critical. If Yang Jie was allowed to launch the enhanced array completely, his power would be absorbed completely until it dried up, and finally he would become a useless person.


    So he had to think of a way to save himself.


    He pretended to be suddenly dizzy, and then he stepped back two steps. One of them stumbled back, just hit the array flag behind him, and crushed it to the ground.


    Yang Jie continued to decorate five array flags. Then he glared at Zheng Yuan and cheered, "what are you doing?"


    He secretly scolded in his heart: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail."


    Zheng Yuan quickly got up and righted the array flag. He apologized: "brother Yang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know what happened just now. I suddenly felt dizzy and powerful. I fell down accidentally."


    Yang Jie frowned and despised: "the generation of Qi training period is slag. He can''t support it before the strengthening array is launched. He has known for a long time that he won''t come to him."


    He restrained his anger and solemnly said: "brother Zheng, you have to stick to it. We have reached the most critical moment now. We can''t make any more mistakes, you know, otherwise we will lose all our efforts."


    Xie Wei was also a little discontented: "brother Yang is right. Brother Zheng, you have to work hard. We finally found the secret place. Don''t destroy it for your personal reasons."


    Bao Chao quickly spoke for Zheng Yuan: "brother Yang, brother Xie, brother Zheng Yuan has no intention. Don''t blame him. He won''t make any mistakes next time."


    Zheng Yuan also pretended to guarantee: "brother Yang, please rest assured that I will try my best to persist until the end, and I will never make any mistakes again."


    Yang Jie hummed coldly: "that''s the best."


    He paid no attention to Zheng Yuan and continued to set up the battle.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    When he fell down just now, he unconsciously changed Yang Jie''s array flag into his own.


    The stealing skill learned from Lin Qiaonan finally has its place.


    In this way, even if Yang Jie has fully launched the enhanced array, he can use his array flag to change it at any time and let it show a little loophole, so that he can keep his power at the critical moment.


    However, I''m afraid Bao Chao and Xie Wei can''t keep their skills.


    Although, he also wanted to help them.


    There is nothing he can do, because he can protect himself.


    If he dares to change the array flag now, he will be found immediately.


    At that time, Yang Jie will kill him mercilessly.


    With Yang Jie''s strength, it''s easy to kill such a Qi training person.


    So he had to wait for his chance.


    If he finds an opportunity, Zheng Yuan changes Bao Chao''s array flag a little bit to give him a chance to breathe. In this way, he can keep a trace of Qi and recover his power as soon as possible afterwards.


    As for that Javert, he didn''t care.


    For one thing, his ability is limited.


    Secondly, he didn''t like the goods very much.


    About half an hour later, Yang Jie completely arranged the killing array and the strengthening array. Finally, he threw out two top-grade spirit stones and put them in the eye of the array.


    At this time, I saw him shout: "in front of the array flag behind him, with three success force."


    Zheng Yuan three people promise a, then turn over body, lose three success dint into array flag.


    Just then, the array flag slowly turned.


    With a wave of Yang Jie''s strength, the more than 20 flags behind him quickly glided up, and then the whole space swam along the direction of the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    In the blink of an eye, another half hour passed.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the ground within a hundred meters vibrated, as if something had come out of the ground.


    Immediately after that, Bao Chao and others felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a bird shaped tomb with a radius of nearly 10 meters appeared.


    Bao Chao and Xie Weidun''s eyes brightened and their faces were full of excitement: "is this the legendary tomb of the divine bird?"


    Since ancient times, it has been said that there is a sacred bird tomb in the sacred bird mountain, in which is buried the body of the ancient sacred bird qingluan, as well as a lot of magical treasures.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people have explored in the sacred bird Valley, but no one knows where the sacred bird tomb is.They didn''t expect that they were so lucky that they actually found the tomb of the bird.


    They are extremely grateful and admire Yang Jie now.


    Because without Yang Jie, they would never have the chance to see the tomb of Shenniao in their whole life.


    They never doubted Yang Jie from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that Bao Chao and Xie Wei didn''t know the disaster was coming, Zheng Yuan sighed: "their heart of prevention is too weak. It''s a typical example of being sold and helping to count money."


    But he also knows that no wonder they are.


    After all, Yang Jie is hiding so well.


    And because they don''t know a little bit about the array, they don''t know what Yang Jie is playing.


    Then, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were many sword marks on the stone gate of Shenniao tomb, and the age of these sword marks was not very long. The oldest one was left a hundred years ago, and the latest one was left more than ten years ago.


    And the scars of 100 years ago and 10 years ago are the same, obviously by the same person.


    It seems that the tomb of the divine bird was opened a hundred years ago.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan speculated that the man might have something to do with Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie probably got the map and the solution from him.


    That person is likely to be a master of level seven array.


    The gap in the seven level hidden array is probably caused by him.


    Zheng Yuan is a man with flexible mind and strong insight. With a little thread, he can see through everything.


    Yang Jie said in a deep voice: "yes, this is the legendary bird tomb."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "the hidden array has not been completely cracked. It''s possible to hide the divine bird''s tomb again at any time. Please try your best again. This time, you need to use 70% of your power. No problem."


    Zheng Yuan, Bao Chao, and Xie Wei readily agreed, and then immediately raised their skills to 70%.


    Soon, the flag they were standing on turned faster and faster, just like a top.


    The corner of Yang Jie''s mouth swept a hint of insidious, and then he sacrificed another array flag.


    Now, the level 4 killing array and the level 4 strengthening array are fully launched.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s three banners turned fiercely.


    Immediately after that, they felt a great suction in the array flag, which absorbed all their true Qi.


    Soon, they feel that the real Qi in their body is speeding up uncontrollably and rushing out madly.


    Besides Zheng Yuan, Bao Chao and Xie Wei''s face changed greatly.


    However, they were afraid that they would destroy Yang Jie''s arrangement, so they didn''t immediately use Kung Fu to stop the outflow of Kung Fu.


    Finally, Bao Chao couldn''t help asking: "brother Yang, I don''t know what''s going on. The array flag is absorbing our power crazily."


    Yang Jie said calmly: "don''t worry, the array flag is speeding up to crack the hidden array now, so you need more real Qi. When the hidden array is completely cracked, you will stop absorbing your real Qi. You must stick to it. No matter what, you can''t withdraw your skill, or you will lose all your efforts."


    When Bao Chao and Xie Wei heard Yang Jie say this, they relaxed a little, then tightened their teeth and said firmly, "brother Yang, please rest assured that we will stick to the end."


    Yang Jie''s mouth passed a trace of ridicule, and then nodded with satisfaction: "then I can rest assured."

 Chapter 738

    Yang Jie no longer pays attention to Bao Chao and others. He takes the first three steps and faces the stone gate of Shenniao tomb.


    Then, with a flick, three swords appeared in front of him.


    The three swords are all of different colors. From left to right, they are white, blue and red. They are arranged in the shape of Pinyin.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "seven level real weapon."


    He didn''t expect that Yang Jie, such a golden elixir, could have a level 7 real weapon.


    It should be noted that the real weapon above level 7 is a legendary thing with infinite power, which is rarely seen at ordinary times.


    Especially in the west continent where resources are scarce.


    In the whole western continent, only the four strong have level 7 real weapons.


    Generally speaking, not to mention the generation of Jindan period, even the generation of Yuanying and Shenhun do not have the strength to have level 7 real weapons.


    And the level 7 and above are very spiritual, and they will not recognize the Lord, so it is difficult to accept them.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that the three swords Yang Jie used were probably those of the elder who opened the tomb of Shenniao a hundred years ago.


    It seems that the relationship between Yang Jie and his predecessor is unusual. It is likely that it is his grandchildren.


    Yang Jie opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, all on the three swords.


    Then he put his hands into sword fingers and commanded three swords.


    Under his command, three swords shot at the stone gate of Shenniao tomb.


    However, when it was about a step away from the tomb, it was suddenly blocked by something.


    Then there was a boom.


    For a moment, the ground within a radius of 300 meters vibrated.


    Soon, the three swords were shaken back.


    Yang Jie''s right sword finger turned a circle in mid air.


    The three shaken swords immediately turned around again.


    Yang Jie continued to command them to attack.


    However, this time, they did not stab directly, but flew around the forbidden area in a fast and rhythmic way.


    Zheng Yuan could see that Yang Jie replaced his hand with sword, and with the cooperation of strengthening the killing array, he tried his best to break the ban.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of using level 7 real weapons to crack the ban.


    Originally, with the strength of Yang Jie''s level 4 mage, it was impossible to break the level 7 prohibition.


    But with the help of level 7, it''s possible.


    As for Zheng Yuan, Yang Jie didn''t care at all.


    Because he thinks that the three of them have been absorbed by the fortified array and can''t play any more tricks.


    At the moment, the faces of Zheng Yuan, Bao Chao and Xie Wei all turned pale.


    Bao Chao and Xie Wei both have a terrible feeling that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    They know that if they go on like this, in less than three minutes, all the power in their body will be completely absorbed, and then they will become a useless person.


    So they didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly withdrew their power regardless of everything.


    However, they immediately found that the power could not be withdrawn, on the contrary, it leaked out faster.


    Now, they are really scared.


    As they continued to withdraw their gongs, they cried out: "brother Yang, our gongs are almost exhausted. Please help us find a way to stop the array flag."


    Yang Jie said with a sneer: "I need all your skills, otherwise with my strength, how can I be brothers with you."


    He was too lazy to pay any attention to them, and continued to attack the prohibition of the tomb gate.


    Bao Chao and Xie Wei saw Yang Jie''s real face, and they were all trembling with anger.


    But I want to swear, but now I have no energy.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan, Bao Chao and Xie Wei fainted on the ground.


    However, Zheng Yuan is a fake halo.


    He still has a little power.


    Bao Chao also secretly changed the strengthening array while Yang Jiequan cracked the stone gate ban because of Zheng Yuangang, and retained a little power.


    However, he was really dizzy because of the excessive consumption of power.


    And there''s no skill left in that Xie Wei. Now he''s only half dead. He may die at any time.


    About three hours later, Yang Jie, with the help of the level 7 real weapon and the enhanced killing array, finally broke the ban on the divine bird tomb.Just listen to the roar of a sound, the heavy stone door will slowly lift up, revealing a dark entrance.


    Yang Jie took back three real swords, and then gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "the God Bird tomb has finally been opened by me, and all the treasures in it will belong to Yang Jie."


    "Jindingtian, you didn''t expect such a day. It took you hundreds of years to find the location of the tomb, but in the end, you made wedding clothes for others, which made me Yang Jie cheap. "


    "I not only played with your daughter, but also took away all your treasures. You must die in peace, ha ha."


    "But it''s also your fault. Who told you to meddle in my affairs 200 years ago and destroy my body? Now I''m taken away by Sirius. It''s a pity that you took the first step and it''s cheaper for you. Otherwise, I, Sirius, will let you taste the torture of heaven and earth. "


    After laughing, he went into the tomb of the bird.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan woke up with his eyes open.


    Now he finally understood that the one who found and opened the tomb was a senior named jindingtian.


    This Yang Jie is not only his offspring, but also his enemy.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the entrance of the bird''s tomb and sighed: "it turned out to be an old monster who lost his rebirth. No wonder he is so proficient in array and level 7 real weapons."


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, struggled to stand up, and then hit his own array flag.


    Soon, the array flag turned quickly.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s true Qi, which was collected in the flag, came back to his body.


    It turned out that after absorbing Zheng Yuan''s true Qi, this array flag only provided half of it to strengthen the array, and the rest was stored.


    If it is normal, Yang Jie is sure to find Zheng Yuan''s little action.


    But the goods were just trying to crack the prohibition of the tomb door, so they didn''t have the extra energy to pay attention to these.


    What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at the beginning, and he didn''t mean to be on guard at all.


    This just let Zheng Yuan find the opportunity to take advantage of.


    When his kung fu completely recovered, Zheng Yuan came to Bao Chao and let him eat a blue heart pill.


    There is still a trace of genuine Qi in Bao Chao''s body. I believe that after a period of good cultivation, he can recover completely.


    Then, Zheng Yuan came to Xie Wei and gave him a blue heart pill.


    Although he didn''t like the goods very much, he thought that they were not big traitors, so he could save them by the way.


    However, even if he can survive, he can no longer practice.


    Because after being drained of Qi by the strengthening array, his elixir field has completely dried up and shrunk. It''s even more difficult to reactivate it.

 Chapter 739

    Zheng Yuan carried Bao Chao and Xie Wei to a small cave thousands of meters away and put them in place. Then he quietly walked to the tomb of Shenniao.


    As soon as he came to the entrance, he immediately felt a sense of vicissitudes coming from it.


    You don''t have to guess. I know this bird tomb is ancient.


    It seems that there are many ancient treasures buried in it.


    At the thought of this, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help his eyes shining.


    He has always been very interested in Xiuzhen treasures, especially those with a long history.


    Because the older the age, the more powerful the treasure will be.


    Especially in ancient times, many of them were created by heaven and earth.


    So Zheng Yuan will never let it go.


    Although Yang Jie went in ahead of time, Zheng Yuan didn''t worry that he would take the lead.


    Because he knew it wasn''t easy to get what was inside.


    Otherwise, it would have been taken away by jindingtian a hundred years ago.


    For example, in ancient times, Qibao was obtained by chance.


    Zheng Yuan is confident that his chance will not be worse than that of Yang Jie.


    After all, he even got the hand of hell, which is a treasure against heaven.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more, so he set out and went in.


    Entering the entrance, there is a downward stone step.


    After about a hundred steps down the stone steps, Zheng Yuan came to a long passage.


    The passage was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Even though Zheng Yuan had excellent night vision ability, he could only see three steps from a distance.


    He wanted to let go of the divine consciousness, but suddenly found that it was blocked.


    He was not surprised, though.


    He knew that there were supernatural forces in the secret world, and it was very natural to shield the divine consciousness.


    But that''s fine.


    Zheng Yuan has been worried that if he is not careful, he will be detected by Yang Jie''s divine sense.


    That Yang Jie is not only Jinxian Xiuwei, but also an old monster for hundreds of years, so the divine sense is much stronger than ordinary.


    If he could not use divine knowledge, Zheng Yuan would have confidence to sneak up to him unconsciously.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated and continued to walk along the passage.


    After about 300 steps, he came to a fork in the road.


    The passage has been divided into three.


    He couldn''t see it with his divine sense, so Zheng Yuan didn''t know which channel to choose for a while.


    He knows that only one of the three channels is right, and the other two are likely to die. If he chooses the wrong one, his life will be in danger.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not worry about anything.


    Because he knows that Yang Jie must know the right channel.


    So just find out where he''s going, and follow the past.


    Because it was so dark around, Zheng Yuan had to squat down to have a close look.


    With super insight, Zheng Yuan finally found that there was a grain of fine sand on the right channel, which was easy to ignore.


    If it''s someone else, it won''t notice.


    Zheng Yuan stuck the grain of sand on his finger and looked at it carefully.


    Finally, he determined that this was the sand outside, and it was very fresh. It should have been left for a short time.


    It seems very likely that Yang Jie left his shoes when he passed by.


    So needless to say, Yang Jie must have taken that road.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "Sirius, thank you for your guidance."


    However, just as he was about to step forward, something suddenly occurred to him.


    Yang Jie, a monster with hundreds of years old, is very cautious and will never allow himself to leave any trace.


    Now how can you suddenly leave a little fine sand?


    Is it because he is about to get the treasure and too excited?


    If it''s an ordinary person who hasn''t seen the world before, it''s true.


    But Yang Jie is an old monster, so how could he be so impolite.


    In other words, it is very likely that he deliberately stayed to confuse others.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he has found out that Zheng Yuan is not right. That''s why he deliberately made this to pit Zheng Yuan.What he aimed at was not only Zheng Yuan, but all the people who happened to enter the tomb.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "I almost fell for it. This guy is really not so treacherous. He never forgets to put others together. However, if you think about Keng Ge, it will still be 100 years. "


    He went to the left passage without hesitation.


    The reason why he didn''t choose the middle way is that he got Yang Jie''s hint.


    If the middle passage is true, why doesn''t Yang Jie leave a mark on the left passage?


    He is a left-handed man.


    Generally, people who use their left hand choose the one on the left for the first time.


    This is the result of inertia.


    So Yang Jie''s cheating on the right channel means that the left channel is 90% correct.


    Zheng Yuan walked cautiously along the left passage.


    He should always be on guard against the trap of sinister Yang Jie.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, he had nothing to do all the way.


    It seems that Yang Jie is full of confidence in his first trap and believes that others will be confused, so there is no need to make a second trap.


    Moreover, he probably didn''t want to waste too much time.


    After all, the treasure is in front of us. Just in case, we should take it quickly.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan saw a huge stone gate not far in front of him.


    There are two fresh palm prints on the stone gate.


    Needless to say, Yang Jie must have stayed not long ago.


    Zheng Yuan looks happy. He knows he has come to the right place.


    Zheng Yuan approached the stone gate and put his ear close to it.


    He wanted to listen to what was going on inside.


    But soon found that the stone door is completely sound insulation, so no sound can be heard.


    It seems that if you want to know the situation inside, you have to push the stone gate open first.


    However, he also knows that if he pushes the stone gate now, he will be discovered by Yang Jie immediately.


    Just then, the stone gate was pushed from inside.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Yang Jie must have come out of it.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "why does this product come out so fast? Has he reached the treasure?"


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    He has to hide quickly, or if Yang Jie finds out that he is here, he will be killed immediately.


    Zheng Yuan quietly jumped on the top of the passage, and then attached to it like a bat, hiding his whole breath.


    In a short time, the big stone door was pushed open to allow only one person in and out of the gap.


    Then, Yang Jie came out with his chest covered.


    Zheng Yuan can see that the goods have been seriously injured.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not take the opportunity to attack him.


    Because he knew that even if Yang Jie had been seriously injured, it would be easy to kill him.


    The strength of Qi training period is far from that of Jinxian period.

 Chapter 740

    Originally, with Yang Jie''s accomplishments, even if Zheng Yuan had hidden his whole breath, he could easily find it so close.


    But he is now seriously injured, coupled with the mentality of panic, so has not been found Zheng Yuan trace.


    After Yang Jie left, Zheng Yuan jumped down from the top of the road, and then came to a huge cave through the stone gate.


    Originally, the cave was extremely dark.


    But in a flash, there was only a dull sound, and hundreds of torches suddenly lit up around the cave, illuminating the whole cave.


    The arrangement of these torches is also very regular.


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t see it all at once, he could guess from the shape nearby that these torches were in the shape of birds, and they were in the shape of East and West.


    Then, Zheng Yuan noticed that there was a Bagua shaped round altar about 40 meters to the East.


    On top of the round altar is a huge black coffin, which is ten meters long and three meters high.


    On the four sides of the coffin are relief sculptures of various postures of the divine bird qingluan, lying on the ground, singing on his back, or flying.


    Needless to say, the legendary god bird is buried in it.


    At the moment, the coffin filled with a vast atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    There was a skeleton lying on the ground about 20 meters away from the coffin.


    The skeleton had a red ring on his left ring finger.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "advanced space ring."


    All his low-level space now, the space in the ring is too small, now it is almost full of things, if there are more things, it will not fit.


    He always wanted to get a more advanced space ring.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky today. I met you here.


    However, he did not immediately go to the space ring off.


    Because he thought, like this good thing, that Yang Jie can''t miss.


    Yang Jie''s own ring is only an intermediate space ring.


    Why didn''t he take it just now?


    Then, Zheng Yuan noticed that the skeleton''s hand was passive.


    So, Zheng Yuan guessed that Yang Jiegang must have gone to the idea of the space ring, but he didn''t expect to get it.


    Zheng Yuan even suspected that Yang Jie''s serious injury was caused when he went to get the space ring.


    After such a thought, he went to the space ring.


    He stopped about seven steps away from the skeleton.


    Then he looked at the space ring carefully.


    Finally, he finally found that there was a colorless and tasteless strange poison named zhuxincao on the space ring.


    This heart killing grass is a level 7 spirit grass, which is very magical. When a kind-hearted and just person encounters it, although the poison gas enters the body, it will not be poisoned.


    However, if in the future he does anything harmful to nature without conscience, he will be poisoned to death.


    Once the poisonous gas of zhuxincao enters the human body, it will enter the heart with the blood, and finally it will be completely integrated with the heart, never to be separated.


    Therefore, zhuxincao can be said to have no antidote, and it can''t be dispelled by external force, unless it is directly replacing the heart.


    Therefore, once you are infected with zhuxincao, you can never do bad things in the future.


    And the generation of great traitors and evildoers will be poisoned as soon as they come across zhuxincao.


    That Yang Jie was obviously poisoned by zhuxincao and suffered a heavy blow.


    However, what made Zheng Yuan a little confused was that Yang Jie should be a big traitor and villain. Why didn''t he poison his hair and die immediately?


    It seems that there must be something extraordinary about the goods.


    After all, hundreds of years old monsters are not virtual.


    The cultivation of the goods before they were taken away is probably yuan baby.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also guessed that the skeleton was probably the first jindingtian to find the tomb of the divine bird.


    Jindingtian may have discovered Yang Jie''s wolf ambition and knew that he would come in, so he laid heart killing grass on the space ring in advance.


    Yang Jie thought that he had set up a golden roof, but he didn''t expect that he would be trapped by him in the end.


    It seems that these old monsters who have been practicing for hundreds of years are not easy to provoke.Zheng Yuan guessed that Yang Jie would probably drive away the poison now, and then he would continue to search for treasure after he recovered.


    So he had to take the treasure quickly.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell, then approached the skeleton and took off the high-level space ring from his hand.


    The hand of hell has the power of purifying ten thousand poisons, so Zheng Yuan is not afraid of being attacked by the poisonous gas of zhuxincao.


    Although, he is not a big traitor, even if the heart grass poison gas into the body, will not be poisoned to death.


    But it''s always an aftereffect to leave this thing in the heart. It''s like a time bomb. It won''t work if you want to do something bad in the future.


    In life, sometimes you have to do something bad, otherwise it will be too monotonous.


    Zheng Yuan never intended to be a gentleman or a good lady.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan never allowed his life to be controlled by other things.


    So he no longer hesitated, launched the hand of hell, and purified the immortal grass on the high-level space ring.


    Later, Zheng Yuan found that the space ring was decorated with a strong seven level prohibition.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to solve.


    So he didn''t pay attention to it for the time being and tried again after the foundation was built.


    Zheng Yuan put the high-level space ring into his low-level space ring, and then walked out of the black coffin.


    When he was about ten meters away from the coffin, he suddenly felt dizzy, as if something invisible was coming out of the coffin.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of vicissitudes released from the coffin is more intense.


    And with a sense of sadness.


    Zheng Yuan had a strange feeling of being trapped in the ancient battlefield.


    He seemed to see the God war between the ancient gods.


    "The flowers are falling, the dreams are broken, and the fingers are pointing to the calamities! Immortal body, immortal soul, lonely who solution! Kill all gods, shake nine days, how invincible


    All of a sudden, an empty and sad song rang in Zheng Yuan''s ear.


    Zheng Yuan''s mood was completely affected by it, and he could not help but become very depressed.


    Then, he had a kind of doubt about the meaning of living in the world, and a sense of depression about the pursuit of longevity and what strength can represent.


    He even came up with the idea of early death and early rebirth.


    "Yes, people live in this world, there is no point, as long as death can get eternal relief."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes became empty, and a smile of relief and happiness appeared on his face.


    He slowly raised his hands to his neck.

 Chapter 741

    However, just as Zheng Yuan''s hands were about to reach his neck, his right hand suddenly vibrated violently.


    In an instant, his eyes were restored.


    Looking at the coffin, he said coldly, "it''s meaningless for people to live in the world, but the process of pursuing life is of great significance, so I would rather live forever than pursue the eternal soul. Thank you for your concern. I''m just a layman. "


    He said, walking carefully to the coffin.


    At this moment, the sad song no longer sounded.


    Zheng Yuan no longer felt a little depressed.


    Soon, he came to the coffin.


    He found that the coffin was decorated with extremely strong ancient prohibitions.


    As for the level of prohibition, he could not see for a moment.


    Now he can see the level seven array and prohibition.


    But he couldn''t see through the prohibition on the coffin.


    This means that it is likely to be the legendary nine level prohibition, or even a higher level prohibition.


    No wonder that jindingtian, a master of level 7 array, came in so many times that he couldn''t open it.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that even the master of the nine level array might not be able to open it.


    Because this is an ancient prohibition, and it''s hard to imagine how tough it is.


    It is also a nine level prohibition, but the modern prohibition can not be compared with the ancient prohibition.


    Zheng Yuan has no confidence at all.


    He could not help sighing: "facing a golden mountain, but there is no way to dig, it''s really a bit depressing. Do you really have to wait until your accomplishments are up? "


    Zheng Yuan is not an impatient person, but now he really does not want to wait so long.


    Because he''s only a level 3 mage now. I don''t know how many years it will take him to reach level 9.


    In the world of cultivation, even if you are a peerless genius, you can''t become a nine level mage without hundreds of years.


    What''s more, even if you reach level 9, you may not be able to crack it.


    So Zheng Yuan intended to start from other aspects.


    He jumped over the coffin to see if there was a place to start.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed something: "eh, these three small holes seem a little familiar."


    It turns out that in the middle of the coffin cover there are three small holes as big as an adult''s fist, arranged in a triangle.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved, and he finally thought of why he felt familiar with the three holes.


    He quickly took out the three sacred wood statues from the space ring.


    It turns out that the shape of Shenmu statue is the same as that of the three small holes.


    All of a sudden, the three sacred trees shook violently and looked very excited.


    With a whizzing sound, they flew away from Zheng Yuan''s hand and into the air, then formed a triangle.


    Then they quickly turned in mid air.


    It took about three minutes for them to fall into the hole in the coffin.


    At last, they all sank into the coffin.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and happy. He knew that the three statues might be the key to the coffin.


    No wonder he hasn''t been able to find out the secret on the statue. It''s used here.


    About a minute later, the whole coffin vibrated violently.


    Zheng Yuan jumped off the ground.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan felt that the ban on the coffin had been lifted completely.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering: "it''s great."


    Now he finally knew that the prohibition on the coffin could not be lifted by human power.


    If he was not lucky enough to get three sacred wood statues on the earth, he would never open them in his life.


    Ha ha, his chance is not so good.


    About half an hour later, the lid of the coffin opened automatically.


    Zheng Yuan walked in and looked inside. He found that it was dark and could see nothing.


    Although there was a bright fire all around, when it was magical, the light was immediately engulfed as soon as it entered the coffin.


    The coffin is completely opaque.It''s full of mystery.


    It''s also full of danger.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he jumped into the coffin.


    It''s hard to come here and open the coffin. If you don''t go in and find out, you''re really sorry.


    He is a very adventurous person, in order to trace the truth, even if he gave his life.


    Soon, the coffin was covered again.


    Zheng Yuan felt that he kept falling.


    However, he did not panic at all, but let him fall calmly.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    But Zheng Yuan''s fall did not stop at all.


    He couldn''t help frowning and sighing: "this coffin can''t lead to hell."


    Even if he fell to hell, Zheng Yuan would not worry too much.


    He has the supreme hand of hell.


    Going to hell is better than going home.


    Do not know how long, Zheng Yuan''s body finally stopped.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not feel his feet on the ground.


    His body is now hovering in mid air.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s hand of hell appeared completely, and it vibrated violently. It seemed very excited.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan knew the reason why the hand of hell was excited.


    It turned out that two ghosts were quietly touching.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could not see the two ghosts.


    But under the action of the hand of hell, I can still feel it.


    The two ghosts were all black, and they were completely integrated with the darkness around them.


    They look ugly, weird and vicious.


    He looks like a monkey, but his eyes are red and his mouth is full of fangs.


    A timid person will be scared to death when he sees them for the first time.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and murmured to himself, "Why are there ghosts here? Is this really hell?"


    He just said that he might go to hell, but it was just a joke.


    But I didn''t expect that now I really came, so I can''t help feeling a little ridiculous.


    Just at this time, the two ghosts stopped and looked at Zheng Yuan''s right hand, full of fear.


    All of a sudden, they scream, then turn around and run.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer: "running to sneak attack me, just left, isn''t it a bit too unkind."


    He said, with a wave, then released the hand of hell.


    Hell''s hand gave out a burst of excited calls, and then shot at the two ghosts like lightning.


    Just at once, it absorbed the two ghosts completely, and then flew back to Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "well done, Xiaodi. It seems that we have come to hell. Let''s prepare for a big fight."


    The hand of hell shakes excitedly again, and seems to agree with Zheng Yuan''s decision.

 Chapter 742

    At this time, Zheng Yuan found a little light not far ahead.


    Suddenly, a sad song came out of the light: "the flowers have fallen, the dream has broken, and the fingers have gone through thousands of calamities! Immortal body, immortal soul, lonely who solution! How can we be invincible? "


    Outside, the song was directly introduced into Zheng Yuan''s mind, so it was a little vague. I couldn''t hear whether it was a male voice or a female voice.


    Now he finally heard it. It was a woman''s voice.


    Zheng Yuan ran quickly.


    That silk bright looking not far, but Zheng Yuan straight to more than half an hour to arrive.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that the light was released from a huge bird.


    It was a big blue bird like a Phoenix.


    At the moment, it was locked tightly by four huge black chains and couldn''t move.


    Zheng Yuan was a little excited: "qingluan."


    "Who are you? Why can you enter the black prison without any harm? "


    Qingluan looked down at Zheng Yuan, her eyes full of doubts.


    Her voice is so crisp and sweet that it sounds like the voice of a peerless beauty.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "is there a sea of hell here? I thought it was hell. "


    "You want to go to hell?" Qingluan asked.


    "Yes, I want to see if hell is as terrible as the legend." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Young man, you can''t go into hell at will. Once you go in, even the great God can''t come out." Qingluan sighed.


    Zheng Yuan knew that what qingluan said was true.


    The real hell is not like the legend outside. It is in the charge of Yama and dizang Bodhisattva. They listen to the orders of heaven.


    These are just myths and legends made up by mortals.


    The real hell is controlled by supernatural forces, and it has its own strong and incomparable space rules. No matter how fierce the God is, as long as he goes in, his cultivation and power will be suppressed, and finally he will be no different from ordinary people.


    But Zheng Yuan was not worried, because the hand of hell was not bound by the rules of hell. In hell, not only was it not suppressed, but it made the power stronger.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not explain to qingluan. He asked casually, "qingluan, who imprisoned you in this black prison?"


    Qingluan shook her head and said blankly: "I don''t know. My memory is very confused now. I only remember that I took part in the Taigu God war. As a result, I fell and was locked here when I woke up."


    "Well, I''ll let you out now."


    Qingluan sighed: "young man, thank you for your kindness. However, what locks me is the chain of hell''s unjust Qi, which is refined with hell''s unjust Qi and can''t be opened."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much. He flew up, waved the hand of hell and attacked the four huge black chains that locked qingluan.


    With a clanging sound, the four huge black chains were broken by the hand of hell, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s right hand, qingluan exclaimed, "master, what''s the matter with your right hand? Why is it so easy to break the evil chain of hell? "


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why do you call me master?"


    Qingluan said: "I once swore that whoever saved me from the hell, I would recognize him as the Lord."


    Zheng Yuan grinned, praised: "qingluan, this oath is good, you are a kind person, I appreciate you very much."


    He is very happy now. He didn''t expect that he took qingluan, the ancient congenital bird, by mistake.


    Qingluan said: "master, in order to repay you for saving each other, qingluan gave you a seed of chaos that she accidentally got from chaos tree when she was born."


    Chaos tree seeds.


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "chaos tree seed?"


    Chaos tree, which is a legendary treasure, has grown up before heaven and earth are separated and the universe is chaotic. It is the origin of the world.


    One tree, one world!


    It is said that as long as you have a seed of chaos tree, you can create a space and a world.


    We can see how precious the seeds of chaos tree are.


    At this time, the three statues floated down.


    Qingluan said: "these three sacred wood statues are the seeds of chaos tree. I used a secret method to divide them into three parts, so it''s time for them to restore their original appearance."As she spoke, a golden light came out of her mouth and shot on the three sacred wood statues.


    Soon, the three statues merged into one, and finally split apart, revealing a golden seed as big as a longan.


    This is the seed of chaos tree in legend!


    After a while, the seeds of chaos fell to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell, and then extended his right hand to catch it.


    The seeds of chaos disappeared as soon as they fell into Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt that it had entered his own body and was completely integrated with himself.


    In a flash, a warm current flowed out of the chaos seeds like a stream, and all of a sudden, it flowed all over Zheng Yuan''s meridians and organs.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable comfort in his whole body, like a spring breeze.


    A burst of unspeakable excitement in Zheng Yuan''s heart.


    He knew that his whole body was washed by the chaos of chaos seed, and became stronger.


    Now he won''t get hurt easily.


    Even if it''s a serious injury, you can recover quickly.


    "Well, master, I''m going to look for my divine body now. When I rise again, I''ll be at your service." Qingluan said.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, qingluan, be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll be careful, and you should take care of yourself."


    Green Luan says, then turn into a color light to fly up, instantly lost a trace.


    Almost at the same time, Zheng Yuan''s feet suddenly stepped empty, and then fell down.


    Before Zheng Yuan could react, he fell heavily on the ground.


    However, apart from feeling a little pain, he was not injured.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found himself in the huge wooden coffin.


    However, he did not immediately go out, but the idea into the seeds of chaos.


    It turns out that the seed of chaos comes from an inner space.


    However, it has not yet been fully formed. It is just a space with a radius of 10 meters.


    It is surrounded by chaos.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the seeds of chaos had been integrated with himself and closely connected with his cultivation.


    Only with the improvement of one''s own cultivation can chaos seeds germinate and grow up.


    With the growth of chaos tree, space will expand.


    Finally, it grows into an infinite space world like the earth and the world of cultivation.


    At that time, Zheng Yuan will be the master of this world, this space, and this world, holding all the rules and powers in it.

 Chapter 743

    No matter which space you are in, no matter how advanced you are, the inner world is also the most precious and advanced treasure that everyone wants.


    In order to get an inner world, no matter what the cost is at all.


    However, there are too few congenital space worlds in this world, which few people can get from all ages.


    Although, there are many great powers that can cultivate their own inner space.


    However, the level of that kind of inner space is limited, and it can only develop to thousands of miles at most, and it can not generate the sun, moon and stars, rivers, lakes and seas, and the rules of heaven and earth to become a real world.


    Zheng Yuan''s fortune is not so good.


    Zheng Yuan strolled around the chaos tree species, and then said, "chaos seed, don''t worry, I will let you grow up as soon as possible."


    Although he knew that it was not an ordinary difficulty to develop the current space of only 10 meters into an infinite real inner world, he did not shrink back.


    He has confidence in himself and believes that as long as he persists, the inner world will be improved one day.


    The space in chaos vibrated slightly, and seemed a little excited.


    Just at this time, the chaotic interface in the sky suddenly shot down a golden light, which suddenly shot into Zheng Yuan''s brain.


    "Chaos Tianjue, born in chaos, excels in Hongmeng, dominates the universe, dominates the world."


    Suddenly, a voice full of mulberry breath rang in Zheng Yuan''s ear.


    Then, a very magical skill naturally appeared in Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, then closed his eyes and digested.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes again and exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that there is such a magical skill as chaos Tianjue in this world."


    It turns out that the cultivation of chaos Tianjue is not a single cultivation method, but has the ability to strengthen anything.


    For example, what Zheng Yuan practiced before was hell formula. With the integration and strengthening of chaotic heaven formula, he changed into a more perfect and more powerful chaotic hell heaven formula, which can cultivate the most powerful Qi between heaven and earth - chaotic Qi.


    For another example, the sky array mastered by Zheng Yuan will become a more powerful chaotic sky array with the integration and enhancement of chaotic sky formula.


    The alchemy mastered by Zheng Yuan was also strengthened as chaotic alchemy, becoming the most advanced alchemy between heaven and earth.


    Of course, not all kinds of skills and unique skills can be enhanced by the integration of chaotic Tianjue.


    The prerequisite is that the skills and unique skills must not be weak.


    After all, chaos Tianjue, as an innate skill, also has a little spirituality and arrogance.


    Chaos Tianjue is divided into three stages.


    The first stage is the primary strengthening stage, which is completely controlled by chaos Tianjue.


    The second stage is the self strengthening stage. The initiative is in Zheng Yuan''s hands. He can strengthen whatever he wants. By then, not only his unique skills but also his weapons can be strengthened.


    The third stage is the supreme strengthening stage.


    As long as you have a look at the opponent''s skills, unique moves and weapons, you can strengthen them for your own use.


    After that, Zheng Yuan''s array and alchemy improved a lot.


    Now he doesn''t need to build a foundation, he can arrange level 4 array and refine level 4 elixir.


    In other words, he has officially become a level 4 mage and a level 4 alchemist.


    Zheng Yuan then murmured to himself: "I thought hell formula was strong enough, but now compared with chaotic hell formula, it''s just a comparison between the stream and the sea."


    The heaven formula of chaos hell was strengthened from the heaven formula of hell, so Zheng Yuan didn''t need to abandon his cultivation to cultivate again.


    He can transform the Qi cultivated before into chaos Qi at any time.


    Zheng Yuan''s idea came out of the inner space of chaos seed.


    However, he still did not leave the coffin immediately.


    Because he found that there was plenty of aura in the coffin.


    So he''s going to stay here and build a foundation.


    His cultivation has already taken over the peak of the Ninth level of Qi training period. If he practices again, he can build a foundation.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated and began to practice.


    Soon, all the aura in the whole cave converged above the coffin, forming a vortex of aura, and then poured into the coffin.Although Zheng Yuan stayed in the coffin, he was very clear about the formation of aura vortex.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for those who are practicing Qi, even those who are building a foundation to form a spiritual vortex.


    In order to form the aura vortex, there must be a prerequisite, that is to have a strong ability to absorb aura.


    Generally, only those who are above the golden elixir have such a great ability to absorb aura.


    Fortunately, no one is here now. Otherwise, if you see Zheng Yuan, who is in the period of practicing Qi, can also make a vortex of aura, you will guess what powerful skills he has, and then you will chase him crazily.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the reason why he was able to form the aura vortex during the Qi training period was due to the chaotic hell formula.


    He was a little excited and exclaimed: "the hell formula strengthened by chaos Tianjue is really fierce."


    Zheng Yuan is now at the critical moment of cultivation, so he doesn''t think much about it any more. He picks up his mood and continues to practice hard.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s continuous efforts, the aura in the aura vortex kept pouring into his body like a tide.


    It only took him three hours to reach the peak of the ninth floor of Qi training period.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a little excited again.


    He didn''t expect that he could practice so fast.


    It should be noted that although he is not far from the peak before, it will take him at least ten years to reach it.


    However, he could finish the practice in a few hours.


    Without a break, Zheng Yuan continued to build a solid foundation.


    The key to building foundation is to turn true Qi into a more solid true yuan.


    This is a very complicated and difficult process.


    And it takes a lot of real yuan to build Xianji.


    The vast majority of people are either unable to completely transform Qi into yuan, or unable to practice enough yuan.


    This is also the reason why there are so many people in Qi training period who can''t build a foundation.


    Zheng Yuan constantly used his skills to condense the true Qi into the true yuan.


    It took him only one day to transform all the Qi in his body into the true yuan.


    His current transformation rate is abnormal.


    If you are an ordinary monk in Qi training period, you can''t transform the true Qi in your body into the true yuan without more than ten years.


    It takes at least a month to be a genie.

 Chapter 744

    Although Zheng Yuan has transformed all Qi into yuan, it is far from enough.


    So he picked up the Reiki again.


    In this case, not only all the auras in the bird''s tomb are completely absorbed, but also the auras outside are continuously absorbed.


    Finally, a huge aura vortex enveloping the whole cave was formed.


    Zheng yuannao''s movement was a little big, so all the practitioners and monsters within 50 Li had already felt something.


    They looked in the direction of Shenniao Valley almost at the same time.


    Most of the first and second level monsters were full of fear in their eyes, and they did not dare to move on the ground.


    Level 3 monsters are full of vigilance.


    There are no monsters above level 4 around here.


    Otherwise, if you let level 4 monsters perceive the current situation, they will immediately understand that someone is rushing around, and then excitedly look for the past.


    For level 4 monsters, the resources that advanced practitioners can cultivate.


    The monster above level 4 is not intelligent and has the ability of refining and cultivating.


    At this time, a group of practitioners just passed by about 20 li away from Shenniao valley.


    I saw a beautiful girl about seventeen years old saying to an old man in his fifties: "uncle, I feel something is wrong. Aura seems to be flowing to the southeast continuously."


    "Younger martial sister sun, is that true? I can''t feel it. " A handsome young man in his twenties asked suspiciously.


    In fact, the four young men and women also said they didn''t feel it.


    The old man looked at the girl, and his eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "Xiao Qing''s feeling is very sharp, aura is really popular in the southeast now."


    Other young people also asked curiously: "uncle, what happened?"


    The old man looked southeast, his face became dignified, and said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, someone is attacking Jinxian."


    "It turned out that the master of building foundation was attacking Jinxian." All of a sudden, everyone got up.


    Xiaoqing said interestingly: "uncle, we haven''t seen how the master Zhuji attacked Jinxian? Go and have a look. "


    The old man zhengse way: "the most taboo is others rashly to disturb when the practitioners rush."


    Xiao Qing pouted and said, "we''ll go there quietly. We won''t disturb him, let alone let him find out."


    The old man said with a straight face: "no, well, everyone hurry. We must rush to Muxian city before dark."


    Although Xiaoqing was a little unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan absorbed all the aura within 50 Li into the tomb of the divine bird.


    Then, all the aura, like the sea water, poured into Zheng Yuan crazily.


    As soon as the aura enters his body, it will be directly transformed into Zhenyuan.


    The more the true elements in Zheng''s protoplasm accumulate, the thicker they accumulate.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan felt that Zhenyuan was almost enough, so he began to use all Zhenyuan to impact the foundation barrier.


    Suddenly, many channels that have not been opened begin to run through slowly.


    His meridians and purple mansion are constantly expanding.


    It took only four hours for Zheng Yuan to break through the 99% barrier.


    There''s only one final pass left.


    This is the barrier between Jingqi and Zhenyuan.


    As long as it breaks through, the essence and the true yuan can be completely integrated to build an immortal base.


    However, the last layer of barrier was not generally solid. Zheng Yuan even rushed for three hours without any regrets.


    Zheng Yuan knew the reason why Zhenyuan was not strong enough.


    So in addition to accelerating the absorption of aura into the true yuan, he also took out a Zhuji pill and ate it.


    Zhuji Dan was originally used in this last critical moment.


    In the entrance of Zhuji pill, it immediately turns into a rich and abundant true yuan.


    With the help of Zhuji danzhenyuan, Zhengyuan''s Zhenyuan became stronger and stronger.


    Zheng Yuan clenched his teeth and tried his best to make all Zhenyuan rush to the last barrier.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s whole body became red as fire, sweating like rain, looking very hard.But he didn''t even frown from beginning to end.


    About half an hour later, only Zheng yuannei made a dull sound.


    The last barrier was finally broken.


    Zheng Yuan''s essence and Qi are completely integrated.


    In a flash, the power of Zhenyuan in his body was increased nearly 100 times.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable power burst out from Zheng Yuan, and the whole coffin was broken.


    Without the protection of ancient prohibition, the coffin is vulnerable.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body was full of explosive power.


    At the same time, a strong sense of confidence against the sky hit him.


    He now has a kind of confidence, even in the face of the strong elixir, to fight against one.


    Zheng Yuan felt an unspeakable mixture of surprise and joy. He knew that he had built the foundation successfully.


    Soon, all the true yuan came out of Zhengyuan Dantian and flowed freely to all the meridians.


    Zheng Yuan''s meridians grew rapidly under the washing of Xinsheng Zhenyuan.


    The orifices connecting the meridians are also strengthened.


    Slowly, slowly, some black impurities with the sweat flow out.


    For a moment, the whole body stinks.


    After Zheng Yuanxiao succeeded in building the foundation, the impurities in his body were removed.


    As soon as these impurities came out, he felt comfortable and relaxed all over his body. It seemed that his whole body became light in an instant.


    Although his body smelled bad now, Zheng Yuan didn''t go to take a bath and change clothes immediately.


    Instead, he continued to absorb aura to consolidate his accomplishments during the foundation building period.


    If the cultivation is not consolidated, the real power of the foundation period cannot be exerted.


    Therefore, the first step for a wise man after building a successful foundation is to quickly consolidate his accomplishments.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s foundation construction was finally fully consolidated.


    He succeeded in reaching the first floor of the foundation.


    His current strength is 100 times that of Qi training period, and his longevity has reached 300 years.


    He finally took the first step to cultivate immortals.


    Zheng Yuan was so excited that he couldn''t help standing up. He raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. The sound was like the sound of a dragon, which soared into the sky.


    When his mood calmed down, he used a water curse to wash his body, and finally put on a clean suit.


    After that, he opened his mind and looked out.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, his divine sense has reached a range of 50 Li.


    When practicing Qi, he can only reach five miles at most.


    I didn''t expect that after the foundation was built, it was promoted so much.


    Of course, not all those who built the foundation were so strong.


    Generally speaking, at the beginning of the foundation construction, the spiritual consciousness of monks can only reach 20 miles at most.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the reason why he was so strong was that he practiced the heaven formula of chaotic hell.

 Chapter 745

    Zheng Yuan took back the divine consciousness, and then left the tomb.


    When he just walked out of the tomb, he suddenly felt a sharp killing.


    He knew immediately that it was Yang Jie who started the killing battle before he came out, in order to prevent others from entering the Shenniao tomb.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Now there is no threat to him.


    After reaching the foundation building, his array level has been further improved.


    He can now set up a simple five level array.


    However, he is not a level 5 mage for the time being, because there are a lot of strong level 5 arrays that have not been arranged yet.


    After a period of practice accumulation, then he can really grow into a master of five level array.


    He believes that before long, he will be able to master all the five level arrays.


    When he becomes a master of level five array, it will cause a sensation.


    After all, not to mention the Xizhou region, no one in the whole Xiuzhen world can become a master of the five level array during the foundation period.


    It''s a hundred times more difficult than the cultivation of truth.


    Just at this time, a fierce and fierce spirit like a knife attacked Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan turned around, he dodged away.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, more than ten ways of strength came from all directions, blocking all his retreats.


    What a powerful attack.


    Yang Jie''s array ability is really very good.


    The level 4 array he arranged is much better than the general level 4 array mage.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He threw three array flags and put them in the eyes and feet of the array at the same time. Then he turned quickly.


    At this time, the momentum of attacking Zheng Yuan disappeared.


    Then, all the flags Yang Jie planted came out.


    When the array is finished, the array flag will be hidden automatically and will not be displayed again until it is activated.


    Now, Zheng Yuan has completely controlled the killing array.


    Although, he can destroy the killing array easily.


    But he didn''t.


    The real array strongman doesn''t want to break the array, but takes it as his own.


    It''s more fulfilling.


    Because possession array needs higher means and level than destruction array.


    Then, Zheng Yuan threw five flags.


    Then the command of his right sword finger moved all the flags again.


    He has upgraded the level 4 killing array to level 5 killing array.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister smile.


    He is going to give Yang Jie a big gift.


    He believes that Yang Jie will come back after his injury.


    He must not know that his killing array has been completely controlled by Zheng Yuan, and has been upgraded to level 5.


    Hehe, there will be a good play then.


    Even if the goods are old monsters for hundreds of years, but with the cultivation of the golden elixir, facing the five level killing array, he will suffer.


    Maybe the level five killing array can''t kill him, but it will definitely hurt him.


    Zheng Yuan has always had revenge and revenge.


    The goods have cheated him. Now he has no reason not to go back.


    After arranging the five level killing array, Zheng Yuan left.


    He is now ready to return to Muxian city.


    He has been away for so long, qingran and other women must have been worried, so I''d better go back and have a look as soon as possible.


    I''ve broken my promise so many times. I can''t break it again this time.


    However, before returning to Muxian City, he still has one important thing to do.


    That is to untie the prohibition of jindingtian advanced space ring.


    He didn''t have the ability to practice Qi before.


    But now it has not only reached the level of building the foundation, but also the array level has been raised by nearly two levels, so it should be possible to have a try.


    Although prohibition does not necessarily depend on the level of array.


    For example, some of the most powerful people can smash the prohibition all at once.But there is a certain connection between prohibition and array, so the higher the level of array, the easier it is to crack.


    Zheng Yuan searched for a hidden cave nearby, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and took out the advanced space ring.


    He took the space ring on his right hand and closed his eyes to see where the weakest part of the prohibition was.


    However, the above arrangement is indeed worthy of the seven level prohibition system. It is perfect everywhere, and there is no weakness at all.


    There was only one place a little weaker, so where did Zheng originally plan to start.


    No longer hesitated, he opened his eyes and tried his best to crack it.


    Under the reinforcement of chaos Tianjue, Zheng Yuan''s method of cracking prohibition is very clever, and he can often start from places that others can''t think of.


    And if he finds a little thread, he can expand it immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully cracked the seven level prohibition.


    Originally, the people who built the foundation, not to mention the level 4 array master, even the level 6 array master, could hardly break the level 7 ban.


    But Zheng Yuan did.


    Of course, it''s all due to chaos.


    Chaos Tianjue strengthened Zheng Yuan''s abilities in all aspects.


    When the ban is opened, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness can be detected into the advanced space ring.


    It has to be said that the inside of the advanced space ring is really big.


    There is only one room in the low-level space ring, but the high-level space ring is as big as two football fields, so you can store as many things as you want.


    However, when Zheng Yuan was a little disappointed, there were not many things in this high-level space ring of jindingtian.


    There are ten top-grade spirit stones, one hundred middle grade spirit stones and one hundred thousand bottom grade spirit stones.


    More than 200 array flags and dozens of Grade 1-3 herbs.


    There''s nothing advanced at all.


    These are really a good fortune for ordinary practitioners.


    But for jindingtian, a strong seven level array, it''s very shabby.


    A level 7 array master who has lived for hundreds of years, even if he has hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones and a large number of level 5 or above herbs, it is not excessive.


    So Zheng Yuan guessed that jindingtian''s wealth was more than that. He might have hidden most of his good things.


    I have to say that jindingtian is a very cautious person.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "unfortunately, if you get everything from jindingtian, you can reduce 20 years of struggle."


    Zheng Yuan moved most of the items in his space ring into the advanced space ring.


    He''s going to use this advanced space ring in the future.


    As for the low-level space ring, he intends to give it to qingran.


    However, it was only temporary. He planned to refine a more exquisite and advanced ring for her after he knew how to refine it.


    Zheng Yuan placed a four level prohibition in the high-level space ring, and then got up and left the cave.

 Chapter 746

    About three days later, Zheng Yuan walked out of Shenniao mountain.


    He looked up at the western sky.


    At this moment, it''s almost dusk, and the sun has begun to slant to the West.


    Zheng planned to go back to Muxian city before night.


    At this time, I heard a voice coming from the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really a narrow road."


    It turned out that he had heard Bai Junlang''s voice.


    He will never let go of the idea that the goods dare to make clear.


    I didn''t have enough strength to beat him.


    Now that the foundation has been built, how can it be lighter.


    After a while, Bai Junlang came over with his five little friends.


    Bai Junlang walked in the front with his hands on his back, his head raised and his chest held high.


    Although Bai Junlang was beaten by Da Yu and ran away, now he has to fight again.


    The easiest thing for people is forgetfulness. It''s often a good scar and forgetting the pain.


    "Master Bai, I heard that there is a divine bird tomb in the divine bird valley. Is that true?" Asked a little skinny young man.


    Bai Junlang said: "there is a legend, but after so many years, no one has ever been able to find it, so now many people think it''s just a rumor. I personally think it''s just a rumor, because if there was a divine bird tomb, it would have been found out by those elders. "


    "Master Bai, if there is no divine bird tomb in divine bird Valley, why should we go there?" The thin young man asked suspiciously.


    Bai Junlang said: "although there is no divine bird tomb in the divine bird tomb, there are many level 3 monsters, so they can be used to practice."


    "Master Bai, are you going to hunt the third level monster?"


    For those of them who are in Qi training period, level 3 monsters can be very terrible. They will die when they encounter them, so how dare they provoke them.


    Bai Junlang said with a great air: "not bad."


    "Master Bai, although you are good at cultivation, is it a little too risky? The strength of level 3 monster is equal to that of jinxianqi, so it''s not so easy to deal with."


    Bai Junlang felt very unhappy: "you are really hopeless. You are just a level 3 monster. You are scared like this. My young master killed a level 3 monster iron backed wolf half a year ago. Now the third level monster has no pressure on me. I can kill it at any time. "


    Everyone was surprised and happy: "master Bai, you killed the iron backed wolf? It''s amazing. You''re a genius for leapfrogging. "


    The iron backed wolf is very fierce among the three level monsters, not to mention the people who built the foundation, even the people in the early days of Jinxian were very difficult to deal with.


    I didn''t expect Bai Junlang to be able to deal with such a young man at the beginning of foundation construction.


    As expected, he is just like his brother Bai Yilang, the genius of evil.


    They adored him even more, and they flattered him with all their strength.


    Now I''m no longer afraid of hunting Level 3 monsters.


    Bai Junlang immediately felt elated.


    Although he usually looks down on these dog like followers, he enjoys being flattered by them.


    I feel like I have a great sense of accomplishment.


    Flattery is indeed one of the greatest inventions of mankind.


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised to see that Bai Junlang had killed an iron backed wolf.


    He can see that Bai Junlang''s strength is not strong enough to kill the third level monster, so he guessed that he may have used some unknown means.


    In fact, Bai Junlang did not use any extraordinary means. He was just lucky to meet a hard hit wolf.


    So he was only slightly injured by the price of the Ministry, will be the iron back wolf to destroy.


    Since then, he has become more confident and thinks that he has the ability to kill Level 3 monsters.


    At this time, Bai Junlang was the first to notice Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan here. First he was stunned, then he sneered.


    He hated Zheng Yuan very much.


    Not only because Zheng Yuan was valued by Qing ran and other women, but also because Zhong Dayu hurt himself.So he vented all his anger on Zheng Yuan.


    He stopped, staring at Zheng Yuan, a cold face: "boy, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no way in hell, you break through, today see who can save you."


    His little friends also noticed Zheng Yuan and got excited: "master Bai, it''s the boy that day."


    They also want to beat Zheng Yuan to get angry.


    Zheng Yuan came over slowly and said, "long time no see, master Bai."


    Bai Junlang said with a grim smile: "boy, you are not lucky to meet me here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile, "is that right? I think it''s your bad luck


    Bai Junlang saw that Zheng Yuan''s tone was contemptuous. He didn''t seem to put himself in his eyes at all. He couldn''t help but see a flash of anger in his eyes and said, "boy, kneel down and kowtow three times to my young master."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "if I don''t kneel, I will kneel like you."


    "Asshole, who are you calling the third rate? You''re the dirty trash. " Bai Junlang is going to be mad.


    I can''t imagine that a gifted foundation builder who has the ability to kill Level 3 monsters is now ridiculed by a garbage in Qi training period.


    It was a great insult to him.


    So he had to let Zheng Yuan die, and there was no place to die.


    His little friends saw that Zheng Yuan dared to look down on master Bai, and felt that his parents were insulted. They were furious: "bastard, dare to scold our master Bai, are you impatient? I''ll kill you now."


    As they spoke, they began to attack Zheng Yuan with fists.


    They thought Zheng Yuan was just practicing Qi and cultivating accomplishments, so they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Don''t beat him to death. I want to torture him."


    Bai Junlang asked.


    Now his hatred for Zheng Yuan has increased a lot, so it''s hard to solve his hatred without tormenting him half dead.


    "Master Bai, please rest assured that we will pay attention to it." The goods agreed one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, they attacked Zheng Yuan.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuan clenched his fist with his right hand.


    Suddenly, the ferocious power burst out of his body.


    The five goods immediately couldn''t bear it. They were so shocked that they spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Bai Junlang couldn''t help changing his face: "have you reached the goal of building foundation? How is that possible? "


    However, he calmed down immediately.


    Because he thought Zheng Yuan had nothing to worry about even if he reached the foundation.


    Bai Junlang is a gifted foundation builder, and he has reached the foundation building several years earlier than Zheng Yuan. He is much more powerful than him in terms of experience, heat and Zhenyuan, so it''s easy to believe that he wants to destroy Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 747

    Bai Junlang''s five friends turned pale when they heard that Zheng Yuan was the master of Zhuji.


    Isn''t it that you are looking for death when you practice Qi and build foundation?


    They are very glad that Zheng Yuan didn''t kill people just now, otherwise their ten lives would not be enough.


    If we had known that Zheng Yuan had built a foundation, even if we had given them ten courage, they would not dare to rush up.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly got up and hid behind Bai Junlang.


    They have long regarded Bai Junlang as their patron saint.


    As soon as they came to his back, they were afraid and got up again.


    "Master Bai, this boy is too arrogant. He just has just reached the goal of building foundation. He thinks he is invincible. You must teach him a lesson and let him know that he is just a bad thing."


    Bai Junlang said coldly: "don''t worry, my young master will let him know what will happen if he offends me."


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, with a cold face: "boy, I didn''t want to bully the weak, but I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so now don''t blame me for being cruel."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and hit Zheng Yuan''s chest with a fist.


    It''s just a five hit.


    He is confident that five success forces can solve Zheng Yuan''s problem.


    In the past, when dealing with the new generation of foundation builders, he only used five successful forces to solve the problem.


    So I believe Zheng Yuan is no exception.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "Bai Junlang, are you only at this level? It seems that calling you the third rate is a compliment. You should only be the 18th rate. "


    He said, with a punch to meet up.


    He''s only got three successes.


    Because he has seen that Bai Junlang has used five forces to succeed.


    Although they built a foundation at the same time, Zheng Yuan was very pure, strong and powerful because he practiced the heaven formula of chaotic hell.


    So it''s enough to use three successful forces to deal with the goods.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists hit each other hard.


    Zheng Yuan did not move.


    And Bai Junlang was shocked to scream and fell 15 steps away.


    Now, his little friends were shocked.


    They thought about a lot of possibilities before.


    But it''s all about the possibility of Zheng Yuan being knocked down.


    But I have never seen Bai Junlang knocked down.


    They have an unreal feeling.


    In their eyes, Bai Junlang is a genius with the ability of leapfrog challenge. Even in the later stage of foundation building, he has the ability to overcome it.


    But now it was defeated by a generation who had just reached the foundation.


    How could that be!


    Is this really a dream?


    In other words, is Zheng Yuan also a genius of leapfrog challenge? More talented than Bai Junlang?


    Soon, Bai Junlang jumped up and glared at Zheng Yuan, with an angry look on his face: "asshole, you are so mean and shameless that you have been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all the time, which has caused our young master''s carelessness. You know, our young master just used three success forces, but you used seven success forces."


    He believes that Zheng Yuan has hidden his real strength, so he will relax his vigilance and let Zheng Yuan find a chance to start.


    Otherwise, if he started to attack with all his strength, Zheng Yuan would not be able to do well.


    For the sake of face and bluffing Zheng Yuan, he deliberately said that he had used only three successful forces.


    His little friends suddenly got up, so they all sneered at Zheng Yuan: "yes, this guy is so shameless, he secretly used seven forces to attack master Bai."


    "Master Bai, don''t talk to him any more. Let''s give full play to your real strength and maim that boy."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll use my strength to see how many moves he can support."


    Bai Junlang said, pointing to Zheng Yuan with his right hand.


    All of a sudden, his clothes and hair are calm, and he looks very powerful.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable murderous spirit surged to Zheng Yuan."Boy, let''s die. Today next year will be your death day." Bai Junlang let out a violent drink.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Bai Junlang never found out.


    He thought he was only slightly injured.


    At last, he was a little shocked.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan: "when did you hurt me?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "Bai Junlang, I really doubt your IQ. Are you an idiot? Didn''t I just blow you away? "


    Bai Junlang said in a loud voice: "bullshit, the strength of your fist just now is not enough to make me seriously injured, and it''s impossible to attack until now after such a long time."


    He didn''t believe it at all. Just now Zheng Yuan hit himself seriously.


    Otherwise, Zheng Yuan''s strength is too terrible.


    As he said this, he quickly took out a special blue heart pill and ate it.


    Soon, his internal injury was better than half.


    Zheng Yuan said: "originally, you can''t, but your cultivation is too weak to withstand a single blow."


    "Asshole, you dare to look down on me. I''ll fight with you."


    Bai Junlang can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. He drinks and uses jiuceng''s skill to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "spell? What do you spell with me? Your brother, I can kill you with a little finger. "


    He said, he really waved his right little finger to fight up.


    Bai Junlang is mad to see that Zheng Yuan only uses his little finger to fight against him.


    It''s like looking at people through a crack in the door and completely belittled him.


    "Asshole, you are too arrogant. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I''ll swear I won''t be a man."


    Regardless of everything, Bai Junlang releases the last level of body protection skills in an attempt to crush Zheng Yuan.


    Between the lightning, Bai Junlang''s fist and Zheng Yuan''s little finger hit each other hard.


    Bai Junlang didn''t understand what was going on. He immediately felt a wave of terror burst out of Zheng Yuan''s little finger.


    He couldn''t bear it immediately. He screamed, spat blood, and fell eight steps away.


    Bai Junlang''s five little friends were convinced that Zheng Yuan was really stronger than Bai''s predecessors.


    So they don''t hesitate any more, they turn around and run away.


    How could Zheng Yuan have let them go and sent out five wind cuts.


    As soon as the five goods escaped fifty paces away, their heads fell to the ground and they died.

 Chapter 748

    Zheng Yuan approached Bai Junlang, raised his foot, stepped on his head and said contemptuously, "as I said, you are rubbish. Do you have any opinions now?"


    Bai Junlang said angrily: "boy, don''t think you beat me, just think you''re amazing."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I really have nothing great, but want to kill you easily."


    Bai Junlang disdained: "do you know who my elder brother is? If you dare to hurt me, the whole western continent will have no place for you. "


    Zheng Yuan smiles. What he is not afraid of most is the threat from others.


    "It seems that your elder brother has a good background."


    Bai Junlang said proudly: "yes, my elder brother is Bai Yilang, one of the top ten talented young people in Xizhou. He is the first core disciple of Shenjian sect. He has built a successful foundation before he is 30 years old. Now he is only one step away from the golden elixir. It is estimated that he will reach it next year."


    No matter which continent you are in, it''s really amazing to reach Jindan before the age of 30.


    Although there are many golden elites who only look about 30 years old, that''s not their real age.


    Some of them are even hundreds of years old, but they look young because they are well maintained.


    That Bai Yilang really has the capital to boast.


    Bai Junlang continued to brag for his elder brother: "although my elder brother is just building a foundation, he is no less powerful than any of the younger generation of the golden elixir. Three years ago, he slaughtered many of the three-tier generation of the golden elixir. My elder brother is a real genius of leapfrog challenge."


    Growing up, he took big brother as an idol and would always help him boast outside.


    The more evil elder brother is, the more proud he is.


    "It sounds really powerful," Zheng Yuan said


    Bai Junlang burst out laughing: "now you are afraid. Do you dare to kill me? Give you a hundred courage. Otherwise, my elder brother and shenjianzong will never let you go. Ha ha."


    He is now 99% sure that Zheng Yuan did not dare to do anything to himself.


    People who have never heard of their elder brother Bai Yilang are terrified.


    "Tell you a secret," Zheng Yuan sighed


    Bai Junlang hummed coldly: "what''s the secret?"


    "What I hate most is that others threaten me. I don''t want to do things, but once I am threatened by others, I will do them out of control." Zheng Yuan smile, smile very cold.


    Bai Junlang felt Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, and his face changed: "what do you want to do? You have to consider the consequences. If you kill me, you and your family will die miserably. "


    His voice trembled slightly, and he was obviously afraid.


    In fact, he is not as strong as on the surface.


    But always boast that there is a genius big brother cover, did not dare to hurt themselves, so will be so arrogant.


    But once he met someone who didn''t take his threat seriously, he immediately gave advice.


    "Sorry, I never think about the consequences."


    Zheng Yuan said, a foot ruthlessly stepped on Bai Junlang''s head.


    Bai Junlang''s head was suddenly trampled open, and his whole face was trampled into the earth in an instant.


    He uttered a shrill scream, and then died.


    Zheng Yuan found a space ring from him.


    There''s a secondary prohibition on that space ring.


    Zheng Yuan casually opened the ban, and then visited.


    There are a lot of level 1 and level 2 Spirit herbs and pills, as well as 200000 inferior spirit stones in 20 advanced storage bags.


    It''s still a little cheap.


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He moves all the things in it into his advanced space ring.


    After that, he went on to Muxian city.


    When Bai Junlang was killed, Bai Yilang of jianshenzong felt it five thousand miles away.


    It turns out that he has already put a heart to heart note on Bai Junlang, so that they can communicate with each other. Once Bai Junlang has an accident, he can feel it immediately.


    Bai Yilang, who is practicing in the Houshan cave, suddenly opens his eyes and shoots out two shocking lights: "who dares to hurt my disciples, I will catch you and burn your soul, so that you will never be able to surpass your life."Said, could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He was in the critical care of his cultivation, which made him a little possessed.


    Originally, he was not an impulsive person, but because of his deep feelings with his brother, he could not control his emotions.


    "Eland, what''s the matter with you? Why are you yelling all of a sudden? "


    Suddenly, a 60 or so old man with a dignified face rushed into the cave.


    When he saw that Bai Yilang''s whole body was as red as fire, his face changed greatly.


    He already knew that Bai Yilang was on the verge of being possessed.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed over and took out a piece of blue pill for Bai Yilang to eat. Then he waved his palm against his back and helped him suppress Zhenyuan who was in a rage.


    Bai Yilang is a rare genius of their sword God sect in thousands of years, which represents their hope of sword God sect, so he can''t let him have anything to do.


    Over the years, in order to cultivate Bai Yilang, their sword God sect has gone all out.


    Originally, the core disciples didn''t have a cave, but in order to make Bai Yilang practice wholeheartedly, they specially provided him with an elder level cave with abundant aura.


    About half an hour later, the real yuan in Bai Yilang''s body finally completely stabilized.


    His health returned to normal.


    Bai Yilang said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    The old man said: "Yi Lang, don''t you know that the most taboo in cultivation is impetuosity? What happened? Why do you suddenly lose your cool? "


    Bai Yilang said with a sad and indignant face: "master, my brother Junlang has been killed. I will go to avenge him now."


    The old man said: "Yi Lang, you are still in the closed door. How can you go out at will? In this way, all your achievements will be wasted. Now you are only half a step away from reaching Jinxian, so you can''t use your emotions."


    Bai Yilang said: "master, you are very reasonable, but I can''t just watch Junlang die in vain."


    The old man said, "Yi Lang, leave your brother''s affairs to my teacher. My teacher will send all the elite disciples to investigate. Be sure to find out the murderer. Now you just need to practice at ease."


    Bai Yilang was overjoyed: "thank you, master. But don''t kill him. I will refine him myself."


    The old man is very straightforward way: "you don''t worry."


    "By the way, master, the murderer has been attached to Junlang by my soul seal. Now he is in Muxian city."


    "Good. I''ll send someone to surround Muxian city now. Hum, that guy almost killed my precious disciple of Dugu Jue. I will never let him go easily. " The old man''s eyes are full of murders.

 Chapter 749

    Zheng Yuan did not know that he had been targeted by Bai Yilang and shenjianzong.


    However, there was something wrong with him, as if he had been peeped at secretly.


    And that person seems to be very close to himself.


    For a moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He wondered if he had been stalked.


    However, no matter how he opened his mind, no matter how careful he was, he could not find the man.


    He couldn''t help but change his face: "is it the strong yuan baby?"


    His current divine sense is not generally strong. Even if the golden immortal is following in the dark, he will find out if he tries his best to peep.


    But now there''s no clue.


    Only the great power above Yuanying can we be blind.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not feel like that.


    So after walking about three miles, he couldn''t help stopping.


    He is a very cautious person, so he knows that he will not have this kind of thing for no reason.


    He guessed that something must have happened to him.


    He looked around and saw a thick forest not far from the south, so he ran to it.


    Zheng Yuan came to the depths of the woods, opened his mind and scanned around. He did not find anyone nearby.


    Then he threw out the array flag and placed a five level array around to prevent other people''s divine consciousness from prying in.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s feeling of being spied has not disappeared.


    He immediately understood that he was not being followed secretly.


    And the real problem is yourself.


    It should be his own body has been under some spell.


    After finding out the reason, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he threw out the array flag and arranged an enhanced array to strengthen the five level array.


    When everything was ready, his mind went into the inner space of chaos seed.


    The reason why he is so careful is that he can''t let people know that he has a congenital inner world, otherwise he will have to escape in the future.


    After entering the inner world, Zheng Yuan''s feeling of being spied completely disappeared.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and saw a little green in the center.


    It''s chaos tree. The seeds are sprouting.


    Zheng Yuan got excited all of a sudden.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he built the foundation, it sprouted.


    It seems that we have to work hard in the future, so that it can grow up healthily.


    Zheng Yuan approached and crouched down. Looking at the little bud, he said in a soft voice, "little guy, let''s grow up together and become the supreme of heaven and earth."


    I don''t know what''s going on. When he approached Xiaoya, Zheng Yuan felt an unspeakable calm, as if no matter how much trouble he had, he disappeared in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan a little excited way: "chaos will not have a calming effect, right?"


    As we all know, the most taboo of people in practice is irritability, which is easy to get possessed.


    During the period of low cultivation, we can also rely on our strong will and mentality to get rid of all the troubles.


    But when it comes to Yuanying, there will be demons.


    Every time you rush through the pass, the demons will come out to disturb other people''s mind and make them fail.


    This is one of the reasons why it is more difficult to practice.


    And chaos tree has the effect of calming the mind, it can be imagined how precious.


    In the future, if you practice here, you won''t be afraid of evil spirits and it will be easier to promote.


    At the thought of this, Zheng Yuan was even more excited.


    Then Zheng Yuan cut his right index finger, dripping a drop of blood essence full of true yuan, dripping on the chaos tree bud.


    The chaos tree sprouts absorb it all at once.


    Soon, the chaos tree bud became more energetic.


    "Well, you play here slowly. I''m going to check my body."


    Zheng Yuan said, came to the East, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and then began to scan his whole body with divine consciousness.


    Soon, he found a thumb sized mark on his left back shoulder.He could not help but frown: "soul seal?"


    Soul seal is a mark made by practitioners with a trace of their soul power. It is colorless, tasteless and without a trace. Once attached, it is difficult to get rid of, and some can even follow people''s life.


    The more powerful the person is, the more powerful the soul seal will be.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that he would be sealed by someone who didn''t know it: "depressed, when did I get recruited?"


    However, he immediately thought of Bai Junlang.


    Needless to say, the soul seal was attached to his body after killing him.


    And also guess that this soul seal is likely to be Bai Junlang''s elder brother Bai Yilang.


    But Zheng Yuan has nothing to worry about.


    Even if the goods are peerless genius, even if the goods reached the golden elixir, but Zheng Yuan did not care.


    Because he is confident that he can reach the late stage of foundation construction in a short time.


    As long as it reaches the later stage of foundation construction, there will be no pressure against the Jinxian generation.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could easily destroy this soul seal.


    But he did not.


    Because once the soul seal is destroyed, Bai Yilang will feel it, and then he will go after him regardless.


    He''s not a match for that now.


    So we can''t challenge him for the time being.


    He wants to make the goods think that they are still in control of the period and can be destroyed at any time, so that the goods will not rush to action.


    And you can also seize the time to practice.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, took out the silver needle, in order to replace the array flag, quickly placed a ban near his left back shoulder, and sealed the soul seal.


    Because if it doesn''t, the seal will run away.


    The soul seal is not fixed in one place. It can walk around freely and hide.


    Therefore, it is difficult to get rid of the ordinary foundation builders once they are attached with the soul seal.


    Zheng Yuan then summoned the hand of hell with his right hand, and then he absorbed the seal of the soul, which he easily absorbed.


    Although the soul seal can''t be seen or touched, it can be detected by divine consciousness.


    If it is the other generation in the early stage of foundation construction, it is absolutely not so easy to draw out the soul seal of a strong man in the construction period.


    But Zheng Yuan had the hand of hell that could absorb everything, so he did it without any effort.


    After absorbing the soul seal, Zheng Yuan took out a jade card from the space ring.


    Then, he printed his soul on the jade card.


    Zheng Yuan put the jade card into the space ring, and then left the chaotic inner world.


    Now, even when he came outside, he no longer had the feeling of being spied. For a moment, he felt very comfortable.


    Zheng Yuan removed the array prohibition and enhanced array, recovered all the array flags, and then continued on his way.

 Chapter 750

    At night, Zheng Yuan finally returned to Muxian city.


    After he entered the city, he went south along a street.


    About ten minutes later, he passed a real tool shop.


    Zheng Yuan accidentally found that there were many beautiful women''s clothes for sale, so he was ready to go in and have a look.


    I''ve been away for such a long time. How can I say without a gift.


    Being a man can''t be too stingy and don''t understand amorous feelings.


    What''s more, he has a lot of soul stones on him now, which can be consumed well.


    In general, the clothes sold in the real ware shop are the real ware clothes with defensive nature.


    Girls not only look good, but also can protect themselves.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to buy one for each of the girls.


    As soon as he walked into the shop, a pretty looking salesgirl came over and said, "what do you want to buy, sir?"


    "I want to buy some women''s real clothes," Zheng Yuan said casually


    "Please follow me."


    After a while, the salesman led Zheng Yuan to the real clothes district.


    There are more than 20 sets of women''s real clothes of various types and grades.


    Every real dress is very beautiful. The difference lies in its properties.


    However, the prices are very high.


    The most expensive one is tens of millions of inferior Lingshi. It''s a three-level real clothes. It''s not only the most beautiful of all the clothes in our store, but also the most defensive. It''s said that it can withstand the full blow of the Jindan generation.


    Zheng Yuan now has only 300000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone. He can''t even buy a piece of cloth on it.


    He didn''t expect that the third level real clothes were worth so many spirit stones.


    Another day, he learned to refine utensils. He could make a few pieces at will, and he would not be rich.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Although he doesn''t know how to refine tools, he knows how to refine pills.


    The price of pills is not lower than that of real utensils.


    So he planned to go to a drugstore another day to make some pills for sale.


    In the realm of cultivation, it''s really inconvenient to do anything without enough spirit stones.


    The saleswoman was very observant. Seeing that Zheng Yuan was silent at the third grade real clothes department, he immediately guessed that he didn''t have so much money.


    However, she didn''t look down on him. She said with a very understanding smile: "master, there are several real clothes of grade one or two here. They are very good. They are not only beautiful, but also have good defense ability. Many people like to buy them."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and came to several first-class real clothes with her.


    Even the first-class real clothes have several prices. The cheapest one is only 30000 yuan, and the most expensive one is 100000 pieces of soul stone.


    Thirty thousand yuan is not beautiful, and the defense ability is too low, only a little stronger than ordinary clothes, so Zheng Yuan did not intend to buy it.


    There are a few hundred thousand first-class real clothes.


    However, Zheng Yuan had only 300000 spirit stones, and he could only buy three.


    If he doesn''t buy it, he has to buy five pieces, so that qingran''s five women can buy one.


    He doesn''t favor one over the other.


    Zheng Yuan said: "beauty, if you buy five hundred thousand stone primary real clothes at a time, can you give a discount?"


    The saleswoman said with a smile: "originally, the goods in our store are all real prices, and we can''t bargain casually. But since you bought so many, I''ll give you a lower price. I only charge 450000 pieces of Lingshi."


    "Can it be cheaper?" Zheng Yuan said


    The saleswoman was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s already very preferential."


    "Well, I''ll buy it next time." Zheng Yuan turned and left.


    After Zheng Yuan left Zhenqi store, he set out to walk back to Dayu''s house.


    At the moment, the defensive array in the big jade house has been fully activated. As soon as you enter the gate, you will be resisted by an invisible force.


    With a wave of his hand, Zheng Yuan immediately opened the defensive array.


    He murmured to himself: "this defensive array is still a little weak. I''ll upgrade it to level five another day."


    Then he pushed the door open and went in.


    Because of the defense, they didn''t close the door.When Zheng Yuangang entered the outer courtyard, qingran, Qingling, Jiazhi and Lin Qiaonan rushed out of the main hall.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, they were very happy and cheered, "Zheng Yuan, it''s great that you''re back."


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to come back so soon.


    Although Zheng Yuan always promised that he would come back in three months, according to his past experience, he would delay for a few more months.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I said I would come back in three months. I didn''t cheat you."


    Qingran said happily, "this time you''ve kept your promise."


    She wanted to rush over and hug Zheng Yuan tightly, but she had to suppress the impulse when she thought that Jiazhi and other girls were all there.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the four women and found that qingran had reached the seventh level of Qi training.


    This girl is really a genius of self-cultivation.


    To be honest, if you don''t have the hand of hell and the secret of chaos, maybe you can''t cultivate faster than qingran.


    Jiazhi, Qingling and Lin Qiaonan also reached four levels of Qi training.


    Although their talent is not clear, they are not bad.


    Zheng Yuan did not see Zhao Keqi and Dayu and asked, "where are Qiqi and Dayu?"


    Qingran said: "Qiqi is studying the array in her room. She seems to be possessed recently and studies it all day long."


    Jiazhi interface: "big jade sister is now closed, it is estimated that tomorrow will come out."


    Zheng Yuan said, "did you have dinner? If you don''t, I''ll invite you to dinner


    Qingran said, "I''ve already eaten it."


    Lin Qiaonan approached Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "young man, it''s good. I went out for a few days and made a lot of money to come back."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I just picked up a little spirit stone. I can have a good meal."


    Qingran said, "Zheng Yuan, haven''t you had dinner yet? Then I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles. "


    "Trouble," Zheng Yuan said


    After a while, Qing ran made a bowl of egg noodles for Zheng Yuan.


    "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. There are not enough materials at home, so you can only make egg noodles. You can make do with it." Qingran apologized.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s rare for such a beautiful woman to cook in person. No matter how bad it is, I will eat it all."


    Qingran said with a smile, "are you praising me or belittling me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "of course I''m praising you."


    He said, then picked up chopsticks to eat noodles.


    This bowl of noodles is not delicious, but it''s delicious.


    Zheng Yuan finished eating in one breath.


    At this time, big jade came out of the backyard.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan, she was pleasantly surprised: "Zheng Yuan, you are back. Congratulations on reaching the foundation."

 Chapter 751

    Zhong Dayu was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s success in building the foundation in just over a month.


    She had thought that it would take him at least half a year to reach the goal of building the foundation.


    Like before, when she was the same as Zheng Yuan, it took her a year to build the foundation successfully.


    At that time, among her peers, her cultivation speed was very fast.


    But now compared with Zheng Yuan, it is nothing.


    She felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    She even had a strange feeling that before long, Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments would surpass her.


    Zheng Yuan said: "big jade elder sister, shut up and come out."


    Zhong Dayu nodded and said, "not bad."


    "I''ll help you refine yuanyingdan tomorrow," Zheng Yuan said


    Zhong Dayu is very happy: "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    Now she is only one step away from the golden fairy, so Yuanying pill is very important to her.


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, big sister Yu, I have an idea."


    Zhong Dayu said with a smile, "what do you think? Let''s hear it. "


    "I want to open a drugstore in Muxian City, so that I can help the monks who are short of medicine and earn some Lingshi flowers," Zheng Yuan said


    Jiazhi said, "I agree with Zheng Yuan''s proposal."


    On earth, she is in charge of the whole family business, so she has always been very motivated to open a shop and do business.


    And she is confident that a small drugstore will become the largest enterprise in Xiuzhen.


    Qingran said with a smile, "I agree. It''s a little boring to practice all day. If you open a drugstore, you can find something to do. I haven''t made any plans for a long time. I''m a little suspicious."


    Lin Qiaonan raised his hands and said interestingly, "I also agree. Of course, you can''t miss making money."


    What she likes to do most is make money.


    Feel rich in the body, people will become full up.


    Guan Qingling said with a smile: "I don''t seem to have any reason not to approve. I''ve never done business before. I''ll have a good experience this time."


    Zhong Dayu said, "since you are all for it, I have no reason to oppose it."


    She said, and took out a top-quality storage bag from her space ring: "Zheng Yuan, there are a million pieces of spirit coins in it. Take them to rent a shop."


    Zheng Yuan is short of money now, so how can he be polite: "thank you, big jade sister."


    Zhong Dayu said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, big jade sister, do you have a real tool to test Linggen?"


    Zhong Dayu nodded: "I just got one not long ago. What do you want this for? Do you want to test Linggen? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, I want them to have a test and see what kind of spiritual root they are. Only in this way can we find the right method for them."


    Every human body with spiritual roots has different spiritual roots.


    Different spiritual roots have to cultivate corresponding skills, so that they can quickly and exert the greatest power.


    The normal spiritual roots are divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    In addition, there are special spiritual roots derived from the five spiritual roots: ice, wind, thunder, Yin, Yang, dark


    The normal spiritual roots can also be divided into pseudo spiritual roots, real spiritual roots, heavenly spiritual roots, alien spiritual roots, full spiritual roots and chaotic spiritual roots.


    Most people who have spiritual roots have several spiritual roots of the five elements at the same time.


    For example, we have not only the golden spirit root, but also wood, water, fire and other spirit roots.


    If you have more than four kinds of spiritual roots at the same time, it is a pseudo spiritual root.


    Although people with false spiritual roots can cultivate the truth, because there are too many and too many spiritual roots, each spiritual root does not grow completely. This kind of cultivation speed is very slow, which can be described as miserable.


    It''s very difficult for them to build a foundation even in the later stage of Qi training.


    Generally, people who have false spiritual roots can only linger in the period of practicing Qi.


    This is also the reason why there are so many mediocre practitioners in the realm of cultivation.


    The spirit root with only two or three attributes is called true spirit root.


    People who have true spiritual roots can practice faster than those who have false spiritual roots.They are not genius, but they are not.


    When most sects recruit disciples, those who have true spiritual roots are very popular and can often enter the inner gate directly.


    Then the false spirit root can only stay outside.


    But only has one kind of attribute single spirit root, that is in the fable the heaven spirit root.


    People who have tianlinggen have a very fast cultivation speed, which is a hundred times as fast as the real Linggen and a thousand times as fast as the false Linggen. They can be called demons.


    Moreover, it is relatively easy for tianlinggen''s immortal cultivation to break through the bottleneck.


    So tianlinggen people are the most popular.


    In order to rob the disciples who have tianlinggen, every sect has to do everything.


    However, in the whole world of cultivation, there are very few Tianling roots, which often only appear in a thousand years.


    Since ancient times, there are no more than 1000 people who have tianlinggen.


    Those who have the root of the spirit of heaven can become the most powerful people in the end.


    Therefore, if you can recruit a tianlinggen disciple, you can make the sect carry forward.


    Only the second spiritual root is the alien root.


    The spirit root is a variant spirit root.


    When a variety of five elements are mixed together, sometimes there will be a change under a certain chance.


    For example, Jinling root and Shuiling root can be changed into Bingling root.


    Jinlinggen and huolinggen can be changed into rilinggen.


    The root of earth and water can be changed into the root of thunder.


    The root of native and wood can be changed into the root of Yin Ling.


    Fire spirit root and water spirit root can be changed into wind spirit root.


    Five kinds of spiritual roots can become dark spiritual roots together.


    In addition to being weaker than tianlinggen in the bottleneck of sudden level, the cultivation speed of yilinggen is not much different.


    Moreover, like tianlinggen, if you practice the same skill, you can exert unimaginable power.


    Therefore, the people who have strange spirit roots are the targets of the major Xiuxian sects.


    Most of the core disciples of big sects are yilinggen.


    Although it is not as rare as Tianling root, it is also very rare.


    Often, among the 10000 people who have spiritual roots, there is only one spiritual root.


    Manlinggen refers to the Linggen with multiple attributes, but each Linggen can grow and complete.


    The people who have man Linggen are also very evil, which is not much different from the alien Linggen.


    However, people with manlinggen are more likely to appear.


    The most evil is the spirit root of chaos.


    Chaos spirit root has ten kinds of spirit root, but each kind of spirit root can be generated.


    Chaotic spirit root is much stronger than Tianling root, which belongs to the strongest spirit root between heaven and earth.


    But the whole world of Xiuzhen has not appeared since ancient times.


    So many people regard it as a legendary existence, which is absolutely impossible in the world.

 Chapter 752

    According to the cultivation speed of the women, Zheng Yuan speculated that qingran might be a strange spirit root, or even a legendary heavenly spirit root.


    Jiazhi, Qingling and Lin Qiaonan are either true or alien.


    After understanding Zheng Yuan''s intention, Da Yu took out a real object from her space ring.


    It was a crystal ball the size of a football, with ten crystal pillars inside.


    Among them, there are five crystal pillars arranged in the direction of the five elements, which represent the spiritual roots of the five elements.


    The other five crystal pillars are on the outside, representing the supernatural roots.


    Zheng Yuan took Linggen test ball from Dayu and put it on the table. He said: "qingran, Jiazhi, now put your hands on the ball to test."


    Qingran nodded and took the lead in putting his hand on the ball.


    Soon, the third five element crystal pillar lit up, flashing a dazzling blue light.


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "shuilinggen."


    He had suspected that qingran was the root of heaven.


    But now I''ve proved it with my own eyes, and I''m still a little excited.


    Dayu was also very excited: "qingran, you are so amazing that you have the legendary spirit root."


    As a person in the genuine cultivation world, she knows the value of tianlinggen very well.


    She has lived for more than 100 years, but she hasn''t seen tianlinggen yet.


    It is said that there has not been a heavenly root in the whole western continent since its history.


    From time to time, one will appear in Dongzhou.


    Therefore, the emergence of qingran shuilinggen will break the record and create history.


    Qingran, Jiazhi and other women are not very familiar with Linggen. Hearing the words, they wonder, "is tianlinggen very powerful?"


    Big jade voice a little trembling way: "that is of course, the spirit root is the most powerful spirit root between heaven and earth."


    Then he said all the Linggen.


    However, in addition to the root of chaos.


    Like everyone else, she thinks that there can be no chaos root in the world, so she ignores it directly.


    After listening to Dayu''s explanation, all the women realized how evil qingran''s water spirit root was: "no wonder qingran can cultivate so fast."


    Da Yu took a deep breath, calmed herself down completely, and said, "if you let the major sects know that qingran is the root of water spirit, then they will come to accept him as a disciple regardless of everything."


    "I''m not going to join other sects," qingran said firmly


    Even if the first sect of Xiuzhen world came to recruit herself, she would not be moved, because she didn''t want to separate from Zheng Yuan.


    As long as she can always be with Zheng Yuan, even if she is not strong, she doesn''t care.


    She didn''t have a strong interest in cultivating the truth. She wanted to be with Zheng Yuan forever, which forced her to practice.


    So she will never separate from Zheng Yuan for the sake of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan said: "qingran, don''t worry, no one can take you away from me."


    Qingran happily said: "I believe you."


    She felt a burst of unspeakable happiness in her heart.


    Zheng Yuan''s words are more beautiful than any sweet words.


    Jiazhi and Guan Qingling are a little envious of qingran.


    Deep down in their hearts, they also hoped that Zheng Yuan would say such a word to themselves.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Jiazhi and said, "Jiazhi, now it''s your turn to test it."


    Jiazhi nodded and put her hand on the crystal ball.


    Soon, the crystal pillar between jinlinggen and shuilinggen lights up white.


    Big jade eyes a bright: "ice Ling root."


    Qingran four girls now know that binglinggen is a strange Linggen, which is very rare. They are happy for Jiazhi.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "now it''s my sister''s turn. Qingran has Shuiling root, Jiazhi has Bingling root. Then I must be Jinling root."


    She said and put her hand on the crystal ball.


    Soon, the pillars representing jinlinggen and huolinggen lit up.


    Jinlinggen is manlinggen, while huolinggen is only half.


    That is to say, she only has real spiritual roots.


    However, because there is a full spirit root, her cultivation speed is a little bit better than the general true spirit root.Lin Qiaonan sighed: "what? I thought it was Tianling root. It turned out that it was just ordinary real Ling root."


    Da Yu said with a smile: "Qiao Nan, don''t be depressed. Jin Linggen is full, so it''s much better than ordinary zhenlinggen."


    Jiazhi said: "lime, it''s your turn. Let''s see what Linggen you are."


    "I''m not supposed to be a good Linggen either." Guan Qingling said as he reached over to check.


    Like Lin Qiaonan, Guan Qingling is a true spiritual root, but a spiritual root of wood, water and fire.


    Only the roots are full.


    This is not bad.


    Guan sighed, "I''m just a real soul."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. As long as you have spiritual roots, I''ll help you get relative skills some other day, so that you can practice faster."


    He planned to find a method suitable for their spiritual root cultivation when he was free, and then strengthen it with chaos Tianjue, so that they could become peerless.


    At this time, Zhao Keqi came over.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan, she speeded up her steps and ran to him. She said happily, "brother, you''re back."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, you''ve come just in time. Come here to check if you have Linggen."


    Zhao Keqi said, "don''t I have no spiritual roots?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "maybe you can''t practice, but you don''t have spiritual roots."


    Zhao Keqi did not say anything more, went forward, according to Zheng Yuan''s command, put his hand on the detection ball.


    However, none of the crystal pillars lit up.


    Zhao Keqi sighed: "I may have no spiritual roots."


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. Zheng Yuan will refine the seven unique elixirs to help you produce the spirit root." Qing ran embraces her to remember, comforts a way.


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "well, I believe in my brother."


    Zheng Yuan was a little excited: "Qiqi, you have spiritual roots."


    Zhao Keqi doubts a way: "I just was not what also did not detect come out?"? Why do you say I have spiritual roots? "


    "Yes, Kiki didn''t let the ball shine a little bit just now." Qingran and other women are also full of curiosity.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "because Qiqi''s spirit root is not simple, the detector can''t detect it."


    Big jade a little bit unexpected way: "does Qi Qi Qi have Yin Ling root?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Yin Linggen, as the name suggests, is a kind of hidden Linggen. It usually seems that there is no Linggen. It needs to be stimulated by pills to show the real Linggen.


    It is said that the spiritual roots inspired by the hidden spiritual roots are all alien spiritual roots.


    Therefore, people who have hidden spiritual roots are also peerless geniuses.

 Chapter 753

    The probability of occult root is higher than alien root and Manchurian root.


    But there is a problem, that is, it is very difficult to stimulate the spirit root.


    Many people who have hidden spiritual roots have no spiritual roots in their life.


    So a lot of people prefer to have supernatural roots and full supernatural roots rather than hidden supernatural roots.


    In this world, only Jiling pill can stimulate the hidden spirit root.


    But Jiling pill is not only rare, but also very difficult to refine.


    Jiling pill is only a seven level pill, but even a nine level alchemist can''t make it.


    Therefore, Jiling pills are very rare. They only appear at auction, and the price is too high for ordinary people to afford.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not worried about this.


    He has chaotic alchemy now. There is no elixir that cannot be refined.


    Even if he failed in refining for the first time, as long as he had experience, he could make it in the end.


    Now the most important thing for him is to find all the herbs.


    He planned to look for it when he was free.


    When Zhao Keqi heard that he had spiritual roots, he was very happy: "brother, do I really have spiritual roots?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, but the hidden part of your spirit root can still come. You need to eat the spirit pill to be stimulated."


    Zhao Keqi a little excited way: "brother, then hurry to my refining Jiling pill."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, however, almost herbs, I will find as soon as possible, and then help you refine."


    Zhao Keqi said, "OK."


    Zhong Dayu looked at Zheng Yuan curiously and said: "can Zheng Yuan really refine the spirit stimulating pill?"


    Although she is not an alchemist, she also knows that it is very difficult to make the spirit stirring pill.


    So it''s a bit incredible to see Zheng Yuan''s confidence now.


    If Zheng Yuan can really refine the magic elixir, he will become the first alchemist in Xizhou in the future.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The next morning, Zheng Yuan and Lin Qiaonan went out to look for a shop together.


    And Jiazhi and qingran stay at home to do planning.


    If they don''t open a shop, they have to get the best.


    In Xiuzhen world, their Xiuzhen strength may not be strong, but their business ability is absolutely the strongest.


    They plan to turn the drugstore into a chain type super group and open branches all over Xiuzhen.


    Jiazhi and qingran are very energetic when they think that they can also show their strengths in Xiuzhen world and start a business together with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan and Lin Qiaonan strolled for a long time, but did not find a suitable shop.


    In the busy road, the rent is too expensive. One million pieces of soul money a month, at least three years to rent, so they don''t have so much money now.


    Second class roads also cost 300000 yuan a month, which is also the minimum rent for three years.


    Zheng Yuan can''t afford it either.


    He can''t help but sigh, no matter in which space, that area, the rent is always crushing.


    Lin Qiaonan felt very upset: "I can''t imagine that the rent of a broken city is so expensive, even our Chinese capital can''t match."


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    Lin Qiaonan said: "what should we do now? No more rent? Or wait for me to get some money. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "where can I get it? At least a few million more. "


    Lin Qiaonan also knows that even if he steals the skill again, for a while and a half, he can''t get several million spirit stones. He sighs: "can we just do that?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s go to the remote road to have a look and find some cheap rent."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "how can there be business in a remote road? Renting it is a waste of money."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "as long as we refine good pills, we are not afraid of no business. Moreover, remote roads are not a problem. Don''t we still have Jiazhi and qingran, two propaganda experts? So I''m sure our drugstore will be well-known. "


    Lin Qiaonan suddenly thought of Aotong and sighed: "if Aotong is there, it will be more like a tiger."Zheng Yuanyuan head way: "really so, Ao Tong management ability is very strong."


    Lin Qiaonan was a little depressed and said, "Zheng Yuan, when are we going to look for Aotong? I miss her


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I don''t want to, but with our current ability, we don''t know where to start, because we don''t know which continent she fell in. If we go on searching like this, it will only waste time and energy, and it''s totally inefficient. The most important thing for us now is to improve our strength so that we can have a chance to find Aotong. "


    You must sharpen your knife before you cut wood, so that you can work efficiently.


    It''s the same with finding people.


    Zheng Yuan has always understood this truth very well, so even though he missed Aotong incomparably, he didn''t look for it regardless.


    Lin Qiaonan nodded: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "in addition to earning a lot of spirit stones to cultivate and purchase resources, the main purpose of opening pharmacies is to make our name known to the whole practitioners. In this way, if Aotong sees it, he will know it''s our Chinese, and then he will look for it. "


    Lin Qiaonan realized the real purpose of Zheng Yuan''s drugstore, and was overjoyed: "Zheng Yuan, I found that you are so smart. How can I never think of looking for someone like this?"


    The vast sea of people, to find a person, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack, but let others take the initiative to find the door, it is much easier.


    Lin Qiaonan immediately had a little admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    Although she has always known that Zheng Yuan is unusual, she has never admired him.


    Now it''s the first time in my life.


    And in an instant, Lin Qiaonan is full of energy to open a drugstore.


    She plans to do her best to help Zheng Yuan carry forward Huaxia drugstore.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you know that I am smart now?"


    At this time, the two just passed a very luxurious drugstore.


    The drugstore is called Yijue medicine Pavilion, which is located in the most prosperous area.


    The business is very prosperous, and there is an endless stream of customers at the door.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "if I guess correctly, this unique medicine Pavilion should be the biggest medicine shop in Muxian city."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said: "yes, this should be a chain drugstore. If our Huaxia drugstore develops, it will be hit by them at the first time, so we have to have a good understanding of this unique drugstore first."


    He is a person who can see things far away. Before opening the drugstore, he will think of many possibilities.


    Lin Qiaonan reached out and patted Zheng Yuan on the shoulder. He said confidently, "don''t worry, give it to me. What I''m good at is asking for information."


    She said, then went into a unique medicine Pavilion.

 Chapter 754

    Zheng Yuan had confidence in Lin Qiaonan''s strength, so he let her go to inquire for information.


    Then, he went to a teahouse not far away, ordered a pot of tea and three cages of snacks, and sat there, drinking tea and waiting slowly.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Qiaonan came out of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Zheng Yuan''s Secret Language passed.


    Soon, Lin Qiaonan, who received the letter, went into the teahouse and sat down opposite Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan poured a cup of tea for her.


    Lin Qiaonan drank all the tea in one gulp, and then said, "I''ve made it clear that Yijue medicine Pavilion is indeed a chain pharmacy, headquartered in Feixian City, the largest Xiuzhen city in Xizhou."


    "Yijue drugstore is the largest drugstore in Xizhou. Almost every big city has its own branch. There are many Yuanying strongmen and even congti strongmen in Yijue drugstore, so even the three sects dare not easily provoke the strong ones."


    "So if we are in direct conflict with them, there is not much chance of winning."


    Zheng Yuan joked, "are you afraid?"


    Lin Qiaonan was excited and said in a loud voice: "joke, I''ve been afraid of anything since I was a child. Let alone a small medicine Pavilion, even if it''s ten, my sister won''t frown more."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "yes, it''s a heroine."


    Lin Qiaonan said haughtily, "that''s necessary."


    Then he picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Muxian city is just a medium-sized city. It can be seen that the Yijue drug Pavilion branch here will not be valued by the headquarters. So as long as we don''t tear our faces, the headquarters of Yijue drug Pavilion will not treat us like that for the time being. So we''ll take precautions for the time being, and we''ll fight back after we''re strong. "


    Lin Qiaonan praised: "Zheng Yuan, I found that you are really considerate."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t help it. If you want to live in the world of cultivating truth where the strong are respected, you have to do everything."


    "Yes."


    "Alas, the elixir of Yijue medicine Pavilion is more and more expensive now. Last year, a blue heart elixir only needed 10000 pieces of Lingshi, but now it needs 30000 pieces of Lingshi. It''s three times as much at once. If it goes on like this, it can''t afford to use elixir."


    At this moment, the two young men entered the teahouse and sat down in the vacant seat about seven steps to the left.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with Chinese character face in his thirties, sighed.


    Sitting with the man with the Chinese character face was a young man in his thirties who was a little tall and thin.


    He sighed: "brother Liu, there''s nothing we can do about it. Since the collapse of Tianliang medicine hall by Yijue medicine Pavilion eight months ago, the prices of all pills have been raised."


    After a pause, he then said in a low voice: "it is said that Yijue medicine Pavilion, in order to bring down Tianliang medicine hall, paid ten times the high price to poach the alchemist. The alchemist who refused to obey was assassinated."


    "Yijue medicine Pavilion is so excellent that it has killed all the medicine shops in muxiancheng. Now only they have good pills to sell."


    The tall and thin youth was also discontented and said: "yes, Yijue medicine Pavilion is really not kind. Now even the price of purchasing lingcao has been suppressed again and again. Before, two copies of lanxindan could be replaced with one, but now we need three copies. This time, I managed to get four pieces of herbs. I thought I could get two. "


    "They don''t have a little conscience, so they really want to cheat people like this?" The man with Chinese character face was very angry. He slapped the table hard and made a loud noise.


    All the guests in the teahouse were immediately attracted by him.


    The tall and thin young man said in a low voice: "brother Liu, calm down. The walls have ears. If Yijue yaoge knows that we are scolding him, he will surely get back at us."


    The man nodded and said, "brother Huang, I know."


    Although he was very angry, he knew that the foundation builders like himself couldn''t compete with a giant like Yijue yaoge, so he had to swallow his anger.


    "Zheng Yuan, that unique medicine Pavilion is really too black. In order to monopolize the circle of Dan medicine, it''s extremely necessary."


    Heard the country word face and tall thin youth''s conversation, Lin Qiaonan also felt very angry.


    She is a person with a strong sense of justice, so she can''t see the scum who bullies the weak by force.


    "They are really dark," Zheng said


    Then he got up and went to the two young men.Before and after arriving at them, Zheng Yuan gave a friendly Fist: "I''m Zheng Yuan. I''d like to discuss something with the two brothers."


    Guozi face and tall and thin youth did not know what Zheng Yuan wanted to do. They were full of doubts and asked, "my friend, I don''t know what I want to do here."


    Zheng Yuan sat down in their left chair and said, "I heard that you want blue heart, but I have some on me, so I want to trade with you."


    The two young people''s eyes lit up and looked at each other. Then they said, "my friend, how many spirit stones are you going to sell?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t need a spirit stone. I want to exchange herbs with you. How about a blue heart pill for a blue heart pill?"


    Two young people were very happy: "really?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "of course it''s true."


    He said, took out a small medicine bottle, handed it to the tall and thin young man, and said, "there are four blue heart pills in it. Change your four herbs."


    The tall and thin youth approached the medicine bottle and opened it. There were four special blue heart pills in it. He was a little excited: "it''s special blue heart pills."


    Even in Yijue medicine Pavilion, only medium Dan and high Dan are on sale, and there are few special blue heart Dan.


    The value of super blue heart pill is twice as high as that of medium and high grade pills.


    That is to say, a special blue heart pill can replace at least six medicinal materials.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan''s present exchange is very conscientious.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "how about it


    Tall thin youth nods a way: "I change."


    Now this can be said to be a pie falling from the world, so he has no reason to miss it.


    He quickly took out a storage bag from his arms: "friend, there are four copies of the medicinal materials of lanxindan in it. Now check it."


    Zheng Yuan took the bag and said with a smile, "don''t check. I believe in my brother."


    He said, and put the storage bag in his arms.


    Tall and thin young people are full of good feelings for Zheng Yuan, a little moved Baoquan way: "brother Zheng, you are really a cheerful person, I Huangzhu make you this friend, after anything, just tell me, I Huangzhu will go through fire and water, at all costs."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s my honor to make friends with brother Huang."

 Chapter 755

    "Brother Zheng, do you still have the blue heart pill? I have two medicinal materials here. I''d like to exchange them with you. " The young man with a national face asked quickly.


    After seeing the successful transaction between Huang Zhu and Zheng Yuan, he was full of envy.


    So he didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    "Yes," said Zheng Yuan


    He said, and took out two blue heart Dan, successful and country word face exchange two medicinal materials.


    For others, it is not worth exchanging a blue heart pill for a share of medicinal materials.


    Because it''s easy to get the medicine of lanxindan, but it''s rare.


    For most ordinary practitioners, even if they get more herbs, but they can''t find someone to refine them into pills, it''s no different from not getting them.


    Even if it is sold, it will be suppressed by the drugstore and can not be sold at a high price.


    So it''s still true to have pills directly.


    However, Zheng Yuan is different.


    He is an alchemist himself. As long as he has medicinal materials, he can make pills.


    What''s more, he can easily refine low-grade pills like Lanxin pill, so he can make a profit by exchanging a piece of Lanxin pill for a share of medicinal materials.


    What he lacks now is medicinal materials.


    After the successful transaction with Zheng Yuan, Guozi face was also full of favor for Zheng Yuan.


    He poured out a cup of tea for Zheng Yuan himself and said gratefully, "brother Zheng, you are a very kind person. I Liu Yao admire you very much. Now I''ll take tea instead of wine and give you a toast."


    Zheng Yuan picked up his tea cup and drank it with him.


    "Brother Zheng, I have a question. I wonder if I can answer it." Huang Zhu a little doubt asked.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Huang, let''s be frank."


    "Like you, it''s not too bad to trade pills for herbs?" Asked Huang Zhu.


    Zheng Yuan said, "of course not. I''m an alchemist, so as long as I have medicinal materials, I can refine them."


    Huang Zhu and Liu Yao''s faces were filled with shock: "what, you are a alchemist?"


    They have lived for decades, but they have never seen such an approachable alchemist.


    The alchemists they have met before are very smelly. Even the first-class alchemists have never looked down upon those below the golden elixir.


    But now Zheng Yuan is making friends with them.


    "Not bad," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Huang Zhu still felt a little hard to believe. He could not help asking again, "brother Zheng, are you really an alchemist?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Brother Zheng, you are so kind-hearted. But I''ve never seen a alchemist go to a teahouse and talk to those of us who are not in the class." Huang Zhu was very moved.


    Zheng Yuan said: "alchemists are human beings, so it''s normal to make a friend."


    Huang Zhu sighed: "brother Zheng, you are the only one in the world who has such an idea. Other alchemists are very arrogant. As long as they are below the golden elixir, they don''t bother to pay more attention to it, and they won''t alchemy for them, otherwise they will feel insulted."


    "Not long ago, I wanted to go to the second level alchemist Dan GuZi to help me alchemy. At that time, I offered 100000 pieces of spirit coins to ask him to help me alchemy a batch of blue heart pills, but he not only refused, but also insulted me, saying that I didn''t see what it was, and that he was worthy of alchemy. You said that he was angry or not."


    At this point, he felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    "Brother Huang, that Dan millet is famous for being snobbish and very lecherous." Liu Yao said bitterly, "last year, my younger martial sister originally wanted to go to him to help refine the building base pill, but he didn''t expect that when he saw my younger martial sister''s beautiful appearance, he had a lustful heart and shamelessly asked my younger martial sister to make a promise, otherwise she would not help refining the pill. My younger martial sister was so angry that she yelled at him and then walked away


    "I didn''t expect that he was still this kind of person," Huang said angrily


    Liu dazzle shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "this old brute, if it wasn''t for his inferior cultivation, I would have wanted to kill him long ago."


    Zheng Yuan poured a cup of tea for Liu Yao and said, "brother Liu, calm down. Things like him don''t last long."


    Liu Yao said thanks, took the tea and began to drink.


    After drinking tea, he looked at Zheng Yuan and asked cautiously, "brother Zheng, no, master Zheng Dan, what level of alchemist are you? I don''t know if you can make Zhuji Dan?"After learning that Zheng Yuan was a alchemist, Liu Yao did not dare to be brothers with him any more.


    In the eyes of all low cultivation practitioners, alchemists are superior, so they dare not offend at all.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Liu, don''t be too outspoken. Just talk to brother Zheng directly. I can refine Zhuji pill. I have Zhuji Pill on me now. Do you want it?"


    Liu Yao was overjoyed: "brother Zheng, I want to get a foundation building pill for my younger martial sister, so I want to change it with you, OK? I''ll give you five million pieces of inferior spirit stone and a portion of medicinal materials. "


    "Yes," Zheng Yuan said


    He said, then took out a special building base Dan.


    Liu Yao''s eyes were a little wet with excitement when he saw that Zheng Yuan had given him a special class of building base pills.


    It''s amazing that ordinary practitioners can get high-level pills like Zhuji pill.


    Among the medicine shops like Yijue medicine Pavilion, they only sell intermediate level building base pills.


    Only in the auction can the high-level and above Zhuji Dan appear.


    The quality of more and more build base Dan, then the stronger the medicine, the better the promotion effect.


    So everyone wants high quality pills.


    Liu Yao took the Zhuji pill with trembling hands, then took out two storage bags and said, "brother Zheng, there are five million inferior spirit stones, a piece of Zhuji pill, and four kinds of three-level spirit herbs. Now I give them all to you. Thank you for giving me such a precious special Zhuji pill."


    In fact, he knew that even if he gave Zheng Yuan so many things, he would make a lot of money.


    For example, the super base building pills can be sold at least tens of millions of inferior spirit stones at auction, and they are priceless in the market.


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He accepted everything.


    Huang Zhu joked: "brother Liu, with this special foundation building pill, you can surely return home with beauty."


    Liu Yao blushed: "I hope so."


    He has always been secretly in love with his younger martial sister, but he has never had the chance to pursue it, and he has a little inferiority complex. Now this special grade building base Dan is a red line.


    So he was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng Dan. My name is Li Chang. I want to use five million inferior spirit coins, three level 3 spirit grasses and ten Level 2 Spirit grasses. I''d like to exchange one special foundation building pill with you, don''t you know?"


    At this time, a 40 or so middle-aged man came over and asked sincerely.


    "Master Zheng Dan, do you want to exchange a blue heart pill with you? Although I don''t have all the herbs of blue heart pill, there are many second-class spirit herbs."


    Then a young man in his twenties came over.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan''s trade with Huang Zhu and Liu Yao has already attracted the attention of those customers in the teahouse.


    When they saw that Zheng Yuan only charged a very low price, they exchanged the pills for Huang Zhu and Liu Yao, and they all felt excited.


    They all know that an opportunity like this is rare in a hundred years. If they miss it, they will never encounter it again. Therefore, they are desperate to come and ask for a deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, I change with you."

 Chapter 756

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan agreed to exchange, some other practitioners in the teahouse also seized the opportunity to exchange Qi Dan medicine with medicinal materials.


    Most of them originally wanted to change and buy medicine in Yijue medicine Pavilion, but seeing that they raised the price, they felt very depressed and came to the teahouse to have a drink.


    But did not expect good luck, met Zheng Yuan such a kind alchemy, so do not want to miss.


    I feel that if I miss such an opportunity, I will lose 100 million stone.


    However, Zheng Yuan has only four Zhuji pills and ten blue heart pills, so he can only exchange them with 14 practitioners.


    But now there are more than 20 practitioners waiting in the teahouse.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m sorry, dear friends, I don''t have any pills on me."


    Those who haven''t exchanged money are disappointed.


    They have a feeling of missing a billion now.


    They all regretted that they didn''t come to exchange with Zheng Yuan.


    "Master Zheng Dan, can you spare time to help me refine the building base pill? I''ll give you six million pieces of inferior spirit stone and two pieces of foundation materials. " An old man of about fifty begged.


    He has been practicing Qi for 30 years, but he has never been able to get the foundation building pill, so he has never been able to build the foundation.


    "Yes, master Zheng Dan, can you help me refine Zhenxuan pill? I''ll give you three million pieces of low-grade spirit stone and two pieces of Zhenxuan pill. " Said a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Zhenxuan pill is a kind of elixir that can make the generation of building foundation upgrade a level in a short time.


    "Master Zheng Dan, please help me refine the Huixue pill. I''ll give you a million pieces of inferior spirit stone and two pieces of Huixue pill." A young woman in her twenties pleaded.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I plan to open a drugstore in Muxian City, called Huaxia drugstore. At that time, you are welcome to buy and exchange it. The price is just as fair as it is now."


    The practitioners, who had been extremely depressed, cheered one after another.


    Seeing that the crowd was so enthusiastic, Zheng Yuan was very happy.


    He didn''t expect that he just came to the teahouse to have a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently made a good advertisement for Huaxia drugstore.


    He believes that this kind of word of mouth will soon make Huaxia drugstore famous in the whole western continent.


    "Master Zheng Dan, when are you going to open the shop? Can you hurry up? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "fast, I''m looking for the store recently. After I find it, I''ll decorate it. Then I can open the store. I''ll try my best to open the store within ten days. We''ll send a notice to inform you then."


    "Master Zheng Dan, here are six million inferior spirit stones and two pieces of materials for building foundation pills. Now I''ll give them to you first. It''s a reservation for building foundation pills."


    The old man was very generous to send two storage bags to Zheng Yuan.


    He was a very clever man. He knew that Zheng Yuan''s pills were very popular, and there would be no pills later, so he quickly paid for them and ordered a Zhuji pill.


    With the old man''s leadership, others also rushed to pay Zheng Yuan and ordered pills.


    They have no reservation of trust in Zheng Yuan now.


    After receiving all the rewards, Zheng Yuan went back to Lin Qiaonan.


    Lin Qiaonan said with a smile: "how much did you earn?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "more than 50 million."


    Lin Qiaonan stretched out his tongue: "now it''s developed. I can''t imagine that any few pills can make so much money. It seems that pills are a very lucrative industry."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a must. No matter in which space, medicine is always a must."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "I have seen that not only in the future, but also in the future, we will become the super local tyrants of the whole Xiuzhen world."


    After a pause, she continued: "by the way, Zheng Yuan, with so much money, we don''t have to go to the remote road to find cheap stores. Just go to the one million store we saw before. It''s only more than 30 million in three years."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, we''d better look for a remote shop, so that we can rent a bigger and longer-term one. Anyway, our popularity has begun to start, and we are not afraid that there will be no guests at that time. And we have to leave most of the money to buy medicinal materials. We have too few medicinal materials to refine many pills. The first day we open the door, how can we do without thousands of pills? "


    "If you think about it, I see. Let''s rent a cheap store." Lin Qiaonan said.After tea and dessert, they went on to look for a shop.


    After about an hour, they found a shop ready to rent in a remote street.


    That shop has 130 square meters, and it also has a spacious inner courtyard. However, because it is too remote, the flow of people is very small, and few people are interested in it, so the price is very cheap. It only needs 10000 pieces of spirit stone a month.


    Zheng Yuan originally only wanted to rent it, but seeing that it was so cheap, he bought it for three million yuan.


    After signing the purchase contract, Zheng Yuan asked Lin Qiaonan to go back and tell the girls, and then led them to have a look and see how to decorate.


    And he was just going to go to a drugstore to buy some herbs.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan passed a pharmacy named Tianliang.


    Zheng Yuan thought of the conversation between Huang Zhu and Liu Yao in the teahouse. He knew that Tianliang pharmacy had a good business, but under the pressure of Yijue pharmacy, it completely declined. Now there was nothing good except selling some herbs and low-grade pills.


    At the moment, there is no customer in Tianliang pharmacy, which can be described as miserable.


    Zheng Yuan went in.


    There was only one handsome boy about fifteen years old in the drugstore.


    He was reading a Book of alchemy, and he was so fascinated that he didn''t notice Zheng Yuan''s coming.


    Zheng Yuan went up to the counter and tapped on it. He said, "little brother, do you like alchemy very much?"


    Then the boy took his eyes off the page.


    He put down his book and looked at Zheng Yuan, wondering: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to buy some herbs," Zheng said


    The young man stood up a little excited: "I don''t know what kind of medicine do you want to buy? We have almost all the spirit grass below level 2, and there are also many at Level 3. "


    There have been no customers coming to the door for three months, so he is very happy and enthusiastic to see Zheng Yuanyuan buying medicinal materials.


    Then he poured a glass of water for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, took a sip of the water, and then said, "how much is the third and second level spirit grass?"


    The young man said: "the third level spirit grass used to be 30000 low-grade spirit stones. Now I''ll give you a 20% discount. It only needs 24000 low-grade spirit stones. If you buy a lot of them, 20000 low-grade spirit stones will do. The second level spirit grass is a ten thousand inferior spirit stone. If you buy it in large quantities, seven thousand inferior spirit stones will be one. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "it''s a kind price. I''ll take all the second and third level lingcao. Please take them out."

 Chapter 757

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to buy all the second and third level spirit grass, the boy knew that a local tyrant was coming, and his eyes lit up.


    They haven''t had a single business in their drugstore for several months, and there are few spirit stones left at home. They can''t buy new herbs or hire new clerks, and they can''t make it any longer.


    He had planned to hold on for another month. If there was no business, he would have to bear the pain and close down.


    Now Zheng Yuan buys so many medicinal materials at one time, so their drugstore will have enough funds to support for a period of time.


    The young man no longer hesitated, and quickly took out all the second and third level spirit grass.


    There are more than 200 trees in all.


    Zheng Yuan spent more than 5 million yuan on the low-grade Lingshi.


    After completing the transaction, Zheng Yuan was not in a hurry to leave Tianliang drugstore.


    He looked at the boy and said, "little brother, what''s your name?"


    The boy said, "my name is Zhao Zhan."


    "You know alchemy?"


    Young Zhao Zhan was a little depressed and said, "I only know a little bit about alchemy. Although I have been learning alchemy with my grandfather since I was a child, I am only an apprentice now because I don''t have much talent for alchemy. Alas, I totally failed their expectations."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "diligence can make up for clumsiness. As long as you work hard, you can become a real alchemist."


    Zhao Zhan had a firm look in his eyes: "thank you for your concern. I will try my best to master alchemy. I will make Tianliang pharmacy carry forward."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "little brother, I insist on you."


    Zhao Zhan dodged away and didn''t let Zheng Yuan''s hand touch his shoulder. Then he apologized: "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t like being touched by others. Please forgive me."


    Zheng Yuan very understanding way: "nothing, I understand."


    At this time, there was a strong cough in the inner courtyard.


    Zhao Zhan''s face changed: "Uncle Lin."


    He rushed to the inner court in desperation.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked into the inner courtyard.


    I saw a simple room, a 50 years old, deep socket, very thin old man lying in bed, coughing.


    Zheng Yuan could see that the old man was originally a golden elixir, but because he was seriously injured, he was now reduced to a false elixir.


    Fake pill is the generation of Jindan. When the Jindan was formed in Yuan Dynasty, it was very unstable and could be broken at any time.


    Now the old man''s golden elixir is in a state that may be broken at any time.


    However, his realm of fake Dan was not created when he coagulated Dan, but was beaten by others.


    At this time, Zhao Zhan ran into the room, came to the bed, held the old man''s right hand tightly, and said, "Uncle Lin, are you ok?"


    The old man reached out his left hand and fondly stroked Zhao Zhan''s head: "zhan''er, uncle Lin won''t live long. Maybe the golden elixir will be broken tonight. In the future, Tianliang medicine hall will depend on you. This is your grandfather''s hard work all his life. You can''t let it fall like this."


    Zhao Zhan said with a sad face: "Uncle Lin, you will be OK. I will find Xuelian Huansheng pill to cure you."


    Lin Shutan said: "zhan''er, don''t waste your energy. Where can you get this kind of pill? Generally, only at auction, but at least a hundred million pieces of low quality stone, how can you get so much money? "


    Zhao Zhan said: "Uncle Lin, let me tell you a good news. Just now I made a big business and made more than 5 million Lingshi. As long as I work hard, I can make 100 million Lingshi soon. Uncle Lin, you have to promise me that you can''t do anything before I make 100 million yuan. "


    Uncle Lin had a rare ruddy look on his face. He praised: "zhan''er, you''ve done a good job. Keep working hard. I''m sure you can carry forward the Tianliang medicine hall."


    With that, he coughed violently, and finally vomited out a big mouthful of red blood in the black.


    Zhao Zhan was startled and quickly took a blue heart pill for him to eat.


    The effect of blue heart pill is obvious for those who practice Qi, and it also has a little influence on the pill of building foundation, but for the friars of golden elixir, the effect is not much.


    But now he has no good treatment pills, so he can only make do with the blue heart pill, hoping for a miracle.


    After that, he went forward to help Uncle Lin massage his chest.


    Uncle Lin stopped coughing slowly.But consciousness began to blur and eyes closed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan went into the room and said, "Uncle Lin is in a very dangerous situation. I''m afraid he won''t be able to live tonight."


    Zhao Zhan shook his head and said in a loud voice, "I don''t believe that uncle Lin will live well."


    His feelings for uncle Lin are very deep.


    Uncle Lin watched him grow up, especially after his grandfather died. Over the years, they were dependent on each other and had long established a relationship like father and son.


    So he didn''t want to see something happened to Uncle Lin.


    If Uncle Lin died, he would be left alone to live in this world.


    Then he burst into tears.


    In fact, he himself knew how much damage uncle Lin had, but he didn''t want to accept it.


    Finally, he knelt down beside the bed, holding uncle Lin''s hand tightly and crying: "Uncle Lin, don''t leave me alone."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much nonsense. He summoned a blood lotus pill from the space ring and let uncle Lin eat it.


    Zhao Zhan couldn''t help but be stunned: "master, what pills did you let uncle Lin take?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "the blood lotus still produces Dan."


    Zhao Zhan was very excited: "master, is it true that the blood lotus still has Dan? You have blood lotus and birth pill


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just a blood lotus pill. It''s not a great pill. What''s so strange."


    Xuelian Huansheng pill is only a quasi fourth level pill. For Zheng Yuan, a quasi fifth level alchemist, it''s really nothing. He can refine it at any time.


    But for ordinary practitioners, the pills above level three are very rare, so they are very precious.


    So Zhao Zhan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, uncle Lin suddenly opened his eyes, and then sat up with his knees crossed, using his power to catalyze medicine and self-treatment.


    About half an hour later, uncle Lin opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of black blood.


    His face also recovered a lot of rudeness in an instant.


    Zhao Zhan is overjoyed. He can see that uncle Lin''s injury has improved a lot.


    Uncle Lin exclaimed: "blood lotus still born Dan is really amazing, can let me in such a short period of time on a good half."


    Zhao Zhan gave a cheer: "Uncle Lin, you''re OK. That''s great."


    Uncle Lin looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "my friend, thank you for your blood lotus. I owe you a favor. If you have any orders in the future, please let me know. I will do my best to serve you."

 Chapter 758

    Zhao Zhan is also grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Like the blood lotus still born Dan this valuable healing medicine, even if it''s a father and son, it will be free to send.


    But Zheng Yuan used it to save uncle Lin without blinking.


    It''s like a living Bodhisattva.


    He came to Zheng Yuan and said with tears of gratitude: "master, thank you for saving uncle Lin. after that, you will be my great benefactor of Zhao Zhan. I will repay you well."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little brother, it''s just a little help. You don''t need to be polite."


    Zhao Zhan was even more moved.


    It was the first time that he met Zheng Yuan who was so kind and didn''t ask for repayment.


    He even had an impulse to die for Zheng Yuan.


    Now as long as Zheng Yuan asked him to jump, he would jump without hesitation.


    Uncle Lin said, "friend, I don''t know what you call it."


    Zheng Yuan introduced himself: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Uncle Lin said, "brother Zheng Yuan, we remember your kindness."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Uncle Lin, are you a second level alchemist?"


    He could see from Uncle Lin''s palm that he was an alchemist.


    Because alchemists have been practicing alchemy for many years, their palms are different from those of ordinary people. Only when they are alchemists can they see it.


    Uncle Lin nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Lin, I''m going to open a drugstore in Muxian city recently. I''m short of alchemists. I wonder if you and Xiaozhan are interested in joining us?"


    He invited them to join, in addition to strengthening the strength of Huaxia drugstore, the most important thing is to find a few alchemists to stay behind in alchemy, so that he can find time to go out and look for resources at any time.


    Uncle Lin hesitated a little and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, we should have helped each other, but we have to manage our own drugstore, so we can''t join your drugstore. I hope you can forgive me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Lin, I know you and Xiaozhan want to develop Tianliang pharmacy, but now the whole danyao industry in muxiancheng is completely monopolized by Yijue pharmacy, so it''s hard for you to have room for development. Why don''t you join our Huaxia drugstore and work together to fight against Yijue drugstore. When the power of Yijue drugstore is completely removed from Muxian City, I will help you to develop Tianliang drugstore again. "


    Uncle Lin was surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you going to fight against Yijue medicine pavilion?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I''m not against them. Once my drugstore develops, they will surely regard me as a thorn in the eye and fight against me with all their strength, so we must take precautions first."


    Uncle Lin said with admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are a man of great ability and courage. You are very considerate. Unlike us, you didn''t guard against Yijue yaoge at the beginning of fighting. You were beaten down by them in a short time


    Zhao Zhan said hatefully: "Uncle Lin, Yijue medicine Pavilion is really hateful. It not only poaches all our alchemists and clerks, but also makes you seriously injured. I can''t swallow this evil breath without revenge."


    Lin Shu sighed: "I can''t swallow this tone, but the power of Yijue medicine Pavilion is too strong. We can''t fight it at all."


    No one knows the horror of Yijue medicine Pavilion better than him. It''s not only powerful, but also has a good relationship with the major sects, let alone a small medicine shop. Even the whole Muxian city can''t be provoked.


    "Tigers, no matter how fierce they are, have weaknesses. As long as we find their weaknesses, we can break them down," Zheng said


    Uncle Lin gave Zheng Yuan a strange look.


    He could see that Zheng Yuan was just building a foundation for cultivation. He didn''t understand why he was so confident to fight against Yijue medicine Pavilion. Didn''t he really know how terrible the strength of Yijue medicine pavilion was?


    However, he did not think Zheng Yuan was a rash man.


    From Zheng Yuan''s words and deeds, he knew that Zheng Yuan was a very enterprising person and considerate.


    Therefore, he knew that Zheng Yuan was not impulsive.


    Zhao Zhan said: "Mr. Zheng Yuan is right. I don''t believe Yijue pharmacy can go on lawlessly. Uncle Lin, let''s join Mr. Zheng Yuan''s Huaxia pharmacy."


    Lin Shu smiled and said, "you are the master of the heaven medicine hall, you has the final say."


    He was also persuaded by Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao zhandaxi: "Uncle Lin, I see. Thank you."Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "master Zheng Yuan, uncle Lin and I have decided to join your Huaxia drugstore."


    Zheng Yuan said: "welcome, but Xiaozhan, don''t call me elder brother any more, just call me elder brother."


    Zhao Zhan very straightforward way: "good, Zheng Yuan big brother."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Uncle Lin and said, "Uncle Lin, can you refine a batch of blue heart pills? Let me have a look."


    Neither Lin Shu nor Zhao Zhan knew what Zheng Yuan wanted to do.


    Zhao Zhan said: "brother Zheng Yuan, uncle Lin''s internal injury is just right, not suitable for alchemy."


    Lin Shudao: "Xiaozhan, it''s OK. My injury is better than half. It doesn''t take much effort to refine the blue heart pill."


    So they came to the alchemy room together.


    Uncle Lin took a portion of the medicinal material of lanxindan and put it in an ordinary large-scale alchemy furnace in the room.


    Lin Shu uses the real fire alchemy, the technique is also very traditional, the speed is not fast not slow, can only say is a qualified alchemist.


    About half an hour later, uncle Lin finally refined a batch of blue heart pills. There were nine of them, and the success rate was as high as 90%.


    However, none of the nine blue heart pills is of the same special grade, five are advanced and four are intermediate.


    Overall, it''s pretty good.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Lin, you have almost reached the third level, but you still lack a little technology and heat, so you can''t refine the third level pills."


    Uncle Lin was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan knew so much about Alchemy: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are also an alchemist."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "good."


    After a pause, he continued: "Uncle Lin, if the real Qi was weakened a little during the purification, and if the real fire was stronger during the condensation, then you can refine the special Dan."


    Uncle Lin suddenly said, "I see. No wonder I haven''t been able to refine the special Dan."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m going to teach you a way to purify and coagulate Dan, as well as a way to use real fire. Please try again."


    He said, he would come from the practice of Dan Baodian purification and condensation Dan technique said.


    Uncle Lin''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a magic alchemy."


    He can''t wait to get another copy of the blue heart pill, and then refine it.


    This time, he made ten blue heart pills.


    Among them, there is a special Dan, seven senior Dan, only two intermediate Dan.


    His alchemy level has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 759

    Uncle Lin felt very excited.


    Over the years, he spent nine oxen and two tigers to improve the level of alchemy.


    But I didn''t expect that I could make a big step in Zheng Yuan''s work now.


    He is very close to level three now.


    It would have taken him at least 20 years to explore this big step.


    So he was extremely grateful and adored to Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for teaching me such strong alchemy, which has promoted me so much in a short time."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Uncle Lin looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, can you tell me the truth, what level of alchemist are you?"


    Zheng Yuan said truthfully, "now it''s quasi level five."


    "What, you are a quasi level five alchemist? It''s incredible. " Lin shuzhan and Zhao Zhan cried out.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan was only a second-class alchemist at most. After all, he was so young.


    But I didn''t expect that his strength was beyond their imagination.


    So far, they have seen the most senior alchemist, only level 3.


    That''s Zhao Zhan''s grandfather.


    They did not expect that they would be able to deal with a quasi level five alchemist in their lifetime.


    Before that, they couldn''t imagine.


    After all, alchemists above the third level are superior and arrogant, and will never deal with such a small person as them.


    At the same time, they also understand why Zheng Yuan is so confident to fight against Yijue yaoge.


    They finally know that it''s a wise choice to join Zheng Yuan''s Huaxia drugstore.


    If they had a little hesitation before, now they don''t even have one.


    If you can follow a quasi level five alchemist, you will have a bright future.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, you have a good rest. After the injury has completely recovered, you can work hard for a period of time to become a third level alchemist."


    Uncle Lin said gratefully: "brother Zheng Yuan, all this is your credit."


    "Well, I have something else to go back to. After you get well, you and Xiaozhan will go to Huaxia drugstore to find me." Zheng Yuan waved.


    Uncle Lin nodded and said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan left Tianliang medicine hall and returned home.


    Qing ran and other women are very happy to see Zheng Yuan back.


    They have learned from Lin Qiaonan that Zheng Yuan has rented a shop.


    They have also made a good plan for the development of the shop.


    "Zheng Yuan, qingran and I have worked out the plan of Huaxia drugstore. How about having a look?" Jiazhi handed over a business plan.


    Zheng Yuan took over the plan and read it carefully.


    Finally, he praised: "Jiazhi, qingran, this business plan is so good. I find that you are really business genius."


    Get Zheng Yuan''s praise, Jiazhi and qingran feel very happy: "flattered."


    Zheng Yuan took out 10 million pieces of stone, said: "now please go to the store decoration, try to finish the decoration in ten days, it doesn''t matter to spend more money, and I want to refine the pill."


    "No problem. Don''t worry, leave it to us." The way of women''s interest.


    Zheng Yuan confided in all the women about the decoration, and then went to the refining room alone to make pills.


    He had to make a lot of pills before the shop was finished.


    It took Zheng Yuan three days to refine more than one thousand pills.


    These pills are grade one, grade two and grade three, and all of them are above medium quality.


    Originally, with his ability, he could refine all high-quality products.


    But he didn''t.


    Because relatively speaking, the price of high Dan is much higher than that of medium Dan.


    However, there is no spirit stone in ordinary sanxiu, and they only have the ability to buy medium Dan or even low Dan.


    So in order to take care of the poor practitioners, he specially refined a lot of medium Dan.


    Besides, there are many kinds of pills, such as healing, healing, cultivating, strengthening the body, strengthening the blood, restoring strength, meditation and so on.He has everything now, only owes to the East.


    Zheng Yuan put all the pills away, and then walked out of the alchemy room.


    He has been practicing alchemy for three days in a row. He has spent a lot of energy, so now he feels a burst of indescribable sleepiness.


    He is going to take a good bath and have a good sleep.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to talk to the girls, but found that the house was empty and empty, and there was no one.


    He knew that they might have gone to fix up the drugstore.


    No longer hesitating, he went back to his room, took a cold bath in the bathroom, and then fell on the bed, resting and recovering.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan fell into a deep sleep.


    He is really tired.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Suddenly, in his sleep, Zheng Yuan felt his nose itchy. He couldn''t help reaching over and touching his nose.


    Soon, the itch disappeared.


    But when he let go of his hand, his nose itched again.


    And more and more itchy, finally can no longer help but sneeze.


    At this time, a silver bell like woman giggled.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and woke up.


    Zhao Keqi stood by the bed, holding the end of his long hair in his right hand, looking at Zheng Yuan with a narrow face: "big lazy pig, are you willing to wake up at last?"


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that it was the little girl who was teasing him with her hair tips just now.


    "Well, Kiki, it was you who made fun of me."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "who told you to sleep like a pig, how can you wake up?"


    "See what I can do with you."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly sat up, stretched out his right hand, grabbed Zhao Keqi''s arm, pulled her down in his arms, and then went to tickle her.


    Zhao Keqi is a sensitive physique, the most afraid is to be tickled.


    As she laughed, she struggled hard.


    Soon, she laughed a little out of breath, and quickly begged for mercy: "brother, I know I''m wrong, please let me go."


    "Don''t you dare to tease me in the future." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Cluck, dare not, ha ha, dare not again in the future." Zhao Keqi said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan just stopped tickling her.


    Zhao Keqi finally stopped laughing.


    However, as he was shaking all over now, he was in Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Soon, Zhao Keqi felt the heat from Zheng Yuan''s body, as well as the unique breath of men. For a moment, the deer in her heart jumped up.


    In an instant, her body turned red and hot uncontrollably.


    She could not help holding out her hands and hugging Zheng Yuan tightly.


    "Brother, can you hold me tight?" Zhao Keqi said in a greasy voice.

 Chapter 760

    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt that Zhao Keqi''s whole body was burning, as if he was about to melt people.


    He couldn''t help but be startled.


    He is no longer the first brother who knows nothing.


    According to his past experience, he knows that Zhao Keqi is already in the state of spring.


    All along, he only regarded her as his sister, so he never thought of having a super friendly relationship with her.


    But it would hurt her self-esteem to push her away so casually now.


    As a man who has the heart of pity, how can he hurt girls at will.


    And he knows, Zhao Keqi has a strong self-esteem, once casually rejected, it will be very sad, which makes the character more gloomy.


    But if you don''t push her away, it''s a big problem.


    After all, he is also a healthy man with limited endurance.


    If it goes on like this, it will be a bit difficult for a volcano not to erupt.


    So he''s now in a dilemma.


    Alas, so he is omnipotent in the cultivation of truth and alchemy, but in the emotional aspect, he can''t cope with it all the time.


    After a while, Zhao Keqi''s fire has gradually ignited Zheng Yuan''s fire.


    He felt a little bit hot and his mouth became a little dry.


    Zheng Yuan was more anxious.


    If it goes on like this, it will really become eternal hatred.


    At this time, Zhao Keqi looked up at Zheng Yuan.


    Her face flushed, eyes a little blurred, eyes full of affection: "brother, do you like me?"


    "I like it," Zheng Yuan said casually


    However, his liking refers to his brother''s liking for his sister.


    However, Zhao Keqi completely misunderstood that it was love between lovers.


    Her eyes were full of joy: "brother, I like you too, very, very much. I can''t stop it."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is to let Zheng Yuan kiss her.


    However, just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Then, Lin Qiaonan''s voice rang up: "Qiqi, Zheng Yuan that big lazy pig up, how did you come in for a long time, also did not go out."


    Zhao Keqi was startled, suddenly recovered calm, and then quickly left the embrace of Zheng Yuan, stood up, while a little flustered way: "Qiao Nan sister, Zheng Yuan brother has got up."


    While I tidy my clothes and hair.


    She lowered her head so low that she did not dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    She felt very ashamed in her heart and didn''t understand why she was so bold just now. She took the initiative to show her love to Zheng Yuan.


    At ordinary times, even if the love for Zheng Yuan can not stop, she can be very good suppression.


    "I''m so depressed. I''m so ashamed. My lady''s image is gone."


    Zhao Keqi felt a little remorseful.


    Zheng''s principle was relieved.


    Fortunately Lin Qiaonan came in time, otherwise he would make a mistake today.


    Just listen to a sound, Lin Qiaonan then pushed open the door and came in.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was still sitting on the bed, Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes: "you big sluggard, get up, why don''t you get out of bed quickly. Hurry to wash, and then go to the shop to have a look. Jiazhi and qingran want to ask you to have a look at the decoration and give some advice by the way. "


    Zheng Yuan was very straightforward way: "no problem, I''ll be right there."


    He got up and got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash, and then rushed to the drugstore with Lin Qiaonan and Zhao Keqi.


    At the moment, in the drugstore, more than ten workers are working orderly under the command of Jiazhi and qingran.


    Half of the decoration of the whole store has been completed.


    Jiazhi and qingran are decorated according to the style of modern city.


    In this way, the whole Muxian city and even the whole Xiuzhen world are very new, which can cause a sensation.


    Although there are many items of the present generation that they don''t have here, they are ingenious and replace them with other similar things, which not only does not damage the original effect, but also has a unique style.Two women saw Zheng Yuan and welcomed him: "Zheng Yuan, you''re here. How do we feel about this decoration?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very good. You can make a good impression at the first time. It''s hard for you these days."


    The two women said, "we''re just supervising the work. It''s hard for you to make pills all day long."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s estimated that the decoration will be completed in three days. Now you can make an announcement to recruit people. After you recruit people, you will vigorously send out advertising leaflets."


    Jiazhi and qingran said: "no problem, we will deal with it now."


    As they spoke, they went home to get notices and flyers.


    Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi also went back with them.


    Zheng Yuan left Lin Qiaonan alone and said, "Qiaonan, now go to Hongyun restaurant to order a luxurious lunch, and then send it here. Later I''ll invite all the decoration masters to have a drink."


    Lin Qiaonan nodded and agreed, then left.


    While Zheng Yuan instructed the workers to work, he helped them with his own hands.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, such a boss, helped to work, all the workers were very moved and worked harder, and their efficiency improved a lot.


    About an hour later, the food and drinks of Hongyun restaurant were sent to the drugstore.


    Zheng Yuan told the workers to stop working and then had lunch together.


    The workers were moved to see that Zheng Yuan not only ordered such a luxurious lunch for himself, but also ate with them.


    In the world of cultivating truth, they have no spiritual roots and can''t cultivate real people. They belong to the lowest class and are usually looked down upon by others.


    Generally, the immortals of Xiuzhen don''t care to talk with them, let alone eat with them.


    It is the first time for Zheng Yuan to treat them as if they were adults.


    In fact, they did not know that Zheng Yuan came from the earth where everyone was equal, so there was no hierarchy at all.


    He treats all people equally, unless he is a villain.


    Zheng Yuan picked up a glass of wine, stood up and said, "master, thank you for decorating our drugstore these days. Now I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The workers were all very excited to have a drink with Zheng Yuan.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the foreman in his forties said, "master, I''ve lived for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an approachable immortal as you. If you have any orders in the future, just let me know. I will do my best. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Bao, you flatter me. Well, don''t say more. You must be hungry. Then eat quickly. Don''t be polite. If it''s not enough, I''ll send someone to deliver it."

 Chapter 761

    Those decoration workers were hungry for a long time, so they got Zheng Yuan''s orders. They were honest and impolite. They picked up chopsticks and ate a lot.


    It''s the first time they''ve had such delicious food, so they''re enjoying it.


    Before that, they had no chance to eat the food in Hongyun restaurant.


    It''s not only because they don''t have enough spirit stones, but also because they have low status, they can''t enter Hongyun restaurant at all.


    Hongyun restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant in Muxian city. At ordinary times, only practitioners and millionaires are allowed to enter.


    If ordinary people go in, they will be driven out immediately.


    Now they all have a feeling of true life.


    In less than half an hour, they ate up all the dishes.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brothers, are you full? If not, I''ll ask the restaurant to send some snacks. "


    Bao GUI shook his hand and said, "no, sir. We''ve had enough. We can''t eat any more."


    He''s flushed now, and he''s drunk a lot.


    "Come and have some tea," Zheng Yuan said


    So, Lin Qiaonan will be ready to send up the tea, but also for everyone poured out a cup of tea.


    Zheng Yuan took a sip of tea, looked at Bao GUI and asked, "brother Bao, I don''t know if the decoration can be finished in three days?"


    Bao GUI said: "it was a bit difficult, but as long as you work overtime to catch up, there is no problem at all. Master, you can rest assured that we will help you decorate the shop in three days."


    The rest of the workers have also played a package.


    They are all grateful to Zheng Yuan, so they are willing to do anything for him to repay his kindness.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Bao, please."


    "Master, you are so polite," Bao said


    Then, he looked at the workers and said loudly, "brothers, let''s have a rest for ten minutes, and then start to work. We must help our predecessors to decorate the shop in three days."


    Usually, at noon, they rest for half an hour to work, otherwise they will have opinions.


    But now it''s not at all unpleasant.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Bao, don''t worry. Let the brothers rest for a long time. You have to sharpen your knife before you cut firewood. Only when you have a good rest can you work hard."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so concerned about himself, they were more grateful to him.


    They have said that there is no need to rest, they are still very energetic.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not agree, forced them to rest for half an hour.


    Even if he wanted to finish the renovation of the drugstore quickly, he didn''t want to see the workers too tired.


    Half an hour later, the workers began to work harder.


    Now they are not only careful and perfect, but also very efficient.


    At ordinary times, it takes half a day to complete things, which can be accomplished excellently in two hours.


    Zheng Yuan''s friendship made them full of energy.


    It only took them two days to decorate the drugstore.


    Zheng Yuan was very grateful and paid them double wages.


    The people began to appreciate him.


    After decorating the drugstore, Zheng Yuan took out the array flag and arranged a five level defensive array, a five level killing array and a five level enhanced array.


    In this way, unless the master of the level five array comes, even the strong Yuanying will not break it.


    Next, Zheng Yuan issued an announcement and began to recruit shop assistants.


    As for alchemists, he did not recruit them for the time being.


    Because alchemists are very arrogant, and the price is high, so he has not so much money to recruit.


    In the future, he planned to find a few qualified practitioners and train them to become alchemists, so that he would always be loyal to Huaxia drugstore.


    After the announcement was sent out, not long after, many people came to apply, including men and women, adults and teenagers.


    Zheng Yuan looked at his words and deeds and recruited four hardworking youths, one man and three women.


    One of them is Zhang Kou, who is very beautiful. Her beauty is no less than Zhao Keqi. It''s hard for people to move their eyes when they first see her.


    However, although she was beautiful, she was not delicate at all. She was strict in her work and was not afraid of hard work. At first sight, she knew that she came from a poor family.Next, Lin Qiaonan trained them.


    Then Zheng Yuan invited more than 50 people to distribute leaflets throughout the city.


    But also in the busy section of the Street rented an advertising space, pull up the banner.


    These are very common things on earth, but the cultivation world has never appeared, so it has achieved very rare publicity effect.


    Almost overnight, the name of Huaxia drugstore spread all over Muxian city and became the topic of most people before and after tea.


    Most people said that they must go to Huaxia drugstore on the day of its opening.


    Even the person in charge of Yijue medicine pavilion was alarmed.


    The person in charge of Yijue medicine Pavilion in Muxian city is Wang Zhiying.


    Wang Zhiying is 50 years old. He is a little fat and moody.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the study, looking at a leaflet of Huaxia drugstore in his hand.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Our Huaxia drugstore will be opened on September 3, when you will be provided with a variety of first to third grade pills. The price is fair, the old and the young are not deceived. On the day of opening, it''s 20% off. What are you waiting for? Come and join our Huaxia drugstore. "


    Wang Zhiying read as he looked at it, with an uncertain expression.


    Finally, his eyes became sharp, and he glared at a 40 year old man standing three steps away: "Yao is in charge. What''s the matter with Huaxia drugstore?"


    The middle-aged man trembled: "director Wang, this Huaxia drugstore is a newly opened drugstore. My subordinates have sent people to explore it. The location of the drugstore is in Nanwang street, a very remote place with no flow of people. My subordinates guess that they must have no capital, so at most they can only make small trouble, and they can''t make any trouble. "


    Wang Zhiying hummed coldly: "I don''t care if they have any money, fight or make trouble. I dare to open a shop under our Yijue medicine Pavilion. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to our Yijue medicine Pavilion, so they can''t let it go easily. I want it to live for less than three days."


    Yao steward confidence said: "I understand, director Wang, you can rest assured, my subordinates immediately to arrange, absolutely in the opening day to play dead him."


    Wang Zhiying nodded with satisfaction: "very good. You can make a big noise and make this Huaxia drugstore a typical one. In this way, you won''t dare to fight against our Yijue drugstore."


    He is full of confidence in Yao''s management, because it is not the first time for him to do this kind of thing, and he has long been familiar with it.


    Yao promised and left.


    Wang Zhiying looked at the four big words of Huaxia drugstore on the leaflet, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "a small drugstore that is not in the market dares to compete with our Yijue drugstore. I really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead."


    Said, right hand hair work, all of a sudden will flyer to make powder.

 Chapter 762

    Soon, September 3 will be here.


    It has to be said that Zheng Yuan and others did a very good job in advertising, which fully attracted the attention of the whole city.


    At dawn, many practitioners came to guard the door of Huaxia drugstore.


    Many of them have been told by Huang Zhu and Liu Yao that the quality of drugs in Huaxia drugstore is not only good, but also the price is much cheaper than that of Yijue drugstore. If they are late, they will be robbed.


    So they came early in the morning, some even in the middle of the night.


    For those who have low accomplishments, pills are very important.


    In order to get good pills, don''t just let them wait for a while, even if they want their lives, they won''t hesitate for long.


    Zheng Yuan lived in the drugstore with Lin Qiaonan, the assistant, uncle Lin and Xiaozhan that night.


    There are many vacant rooms in the inner courtyard, which are enough for everyone to rest.


    However, qingran and Jiazhi did not come.


    Although it was the first day of the drugstore''s opening, they didn''t like to show up, so they didn''t participate.


    They all like the work behind the scenes.


    But Lin Qiaonan is different, she likes to be lively, so she will never miss this grand opening ceremony.


    Zheng Yuan also knows that qingran and other women are really tired recently because they are busy about the drugstore, so they are not forced to participate in the opening ceremony.


    And he is confident that he can handle it well by himself.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to open the shop at 8 o''clock, but when he saw that so many people came all at once, he opened the shop at 7 o''clock in advance.


    When the shop assistants were in their places, Zheng Yuan opened the door of the drugstore and went out.


    As soon as the door was opened, the practitioners rushed forward.


    However, as soon as they arrived, they were about three steps away from the door, and they were immediately blocked by an invisible force, and they could not go any further.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had been on guard for a long time, so he opened the defensive array ahead of time.


    This will not only prevent them from breaking the rules, but also serve as a deterrent.


    Let them not make trouble here.


    Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice, "please don''t worry. Let me say a few words."


    "What nonsense? Do you want to do business or not? If you want to do business, please let us in, or we''ll leave immediately. Our Muxian city is not just your drugstore. It''s just opened on the first day, so we have to come in the future."


    A tall, red faced young man said angrily.


    His words were immediately echoed by many irascible and impatient people: "yes, it''s just a small drugstore. What''s the big deal? You won''t regard yourself as a big drugstore like Yijue drugstore."


    "Let us in, or we''ll leave."


    "If you want to leave, you can''t wait for a minute. What medicine do you want to buy? Today is the first day of business. Isn''t it normal for the boss to say something?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties yelled angrily.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to sell it, just go away. We believe in Mr. Zheng Dan''s personality and the pills of Huaxia drugstore."


    Huang Zhu, Liu Yao and others came to support Zheng Yuan.


    The red faced man glared at the middle-aged man angrily and said, "asshole, you are nothing. I can do whatever I want. It''s your turn to comment."


    The middle-aged man said with disdain: "I don''t like to comment on you, but I just can''t stand you aiming at Huaxia drugstore."


    The red faced man''s face changed: "are you the Ranger Xie Jie?"


    Xie Jie nodded: "not bad."


    The red faced man didn''t dare to say anything more. Xie Jie was a successful man in the construction period, but he was just in the middle of the construction period, so he didn''t dare to challenge again.


    The rest of the people who are irritable have heard of Xie Jie''s name, so they don''t dare to coax him any more.


    Soon the crowd was quiet.


    Xie Jie no longer paid attention to the red faced man, but looked at Zheng Yuan and said: "boss, don''t pay attention to those troublemakers. They don''t buy it. We buy it. If you have any words, just say it."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist: "thank you for your kind words."


    Xie Jie said with a smile, "you''re welcome."Zheng Yuan glanced at everyone and said: "our store opened today on the first day. Thank you for your support. Our store will provide you with more than a thousand pills. If it''s not enough, we will seize the time to refine and try our best to meet your needs, so I hope you don''t fight for it, line up and come one by one."


    After hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, Xie Jie took the lead to line up.


    With his leadership, other people also consciously line up.


    So Zheng Yuan opened the defensive array and let the customers enter the store in an orderly way.


    Many customers entered the store and immediately went to watch the pills.


    When they saw that the pills here were not only cheaper than Yijue medicine Pavilion, but also of higher quality, they were so excited that they bought them quickly.


    In less than half an hour, Huaxia drugstore had sold more than 300 pills and made more than 80 million inferior Lingshi.


    Zheng Yuan felt that if he went on like this, he would sell all the pills in less than two hours, so he didn''t hesitate any more and began to buy a lot of lingcao on the spot with Lingshi.


    Many friars wanted to buy more pills, but there were not enough spirit stones.


    Now I see that Zheng Yuan is purchasing lingcao, so I quickly take out the lingcao I picked and sell it.


    In less than half an hour, Zheng Yuan received a lot of second and third level spirit grass.


    Later, Zheng Yuan gave the store to Lin Qiaonan for management, while he went to the backyard to refine it with Uncle Lin.


    Zheng Yuan refined the second and third grade pills, while Lin Shu was responsible for refining the first grade pills, and a little simple second grade pills.


    In less than two hours, they refined hundreds of pills.


    At the moment, there are few pills left in the shop.


    Their new pills can be added immediately.


    However, Zheng Yuan no longer alchemy.


    He plans to close the shop after buying these and reopen it tomorrow.


    After that, Zheng Yuan, uncle Lin and Xiaozhan went out to help.


    Lin Shuhe and Xiaozhan were filled with emotion when they saw the customers rushing to buy.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could attract so many customers even if he opened the shop in such a remote place.


    Their Tianliang medicine hall is several grades inferior to it.


    Uncle Lin still remembers that twenty years ago, when Tianliang medicine hall opened, it was not so prosperous.


    At the beginning, they also prepared more than 1000 pills, but only half of them were sold in one day.


    But now the first batch of pills in Huaxia drugstore has already sold out, and the second batch is being snapped up. It is estimated that they will be sold out in another hour.


    Now they admire Zheng Yuan more sincerely.

 Chapter 763

    At this moment, a customer in his thirties suddenly uttered a shrill scream. Then he vomited black blood, fell on the ground and kept rolling. Finally, he didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was dead or just in a coma.


    Everyone was shocked: "what happened?"


    At this time, the red faced young man said, "he is poisoned."


    "What''s the matter? Why is he suddenly poisoned?" People''s faces changed greatly.


    The red faced young man said, "he was poisoned after taking the blue heart pill from Huaxia drugstore."


    Lin Qiaonan said angrily: "don''t spit out blood. The pills made in our Huaxia drugstore are all genuine pills of good quality. They will never be poisonous."


    Zheng Yuan winked at Lin Qiaonan and motioned her not to be excited.


    He stepped forward, looked at the red faced young man and asked, "how do you know that he was poisoned after eating the blue heart pill from our Huaxia drugstore? Are you friends with him? "


    The red faced youth said in an orderly way: "we can''t talk about friends, but we can be regarded as acquaintances. His name is Luo Shi. He is honest and kind-hearted. He has never been a matter of conscience, and he won''t cheat people casually."


    "A few days ago, he was attacked and seriously injured. He didn''t have enough money to go to Yijue pharmacy to buy Lanxin pill. Until you Huaxia pharmacy opened, you saw that the price was reasonable, so you rushed to Yijue Lingshi to buy it."


    "I saw with my own eyes that he just bought two blue heart pills from you, one of which was eaten on the spot, and now it is estimated that there is still one on his body."


    The more red faced young people talk, the more smooth they become.


    "I also know brother Luo''s character. I will never deceive anyone. It seems that he must have taken the blue heart pill from the Chinese medicine hall to get poisoned." A middle-aged man in his forties echoed.


    All the customers stopped buying the medicine and whispered.


    "It seems that Luo Shi must have taken the medicine from the Chinese medicine hall before he had an accident."


    "Absolutely. No wonder the medicine of Huaxia pharmacy is so cheap. It turned out to be fake."


    "It''s not bad at all. I''ve been feeling wrong for a long time."


    Lin Qiaonan, Lin Shuhe, Zhao Zhan and others are very anxious to see the suspicion of Huaxia drugstore.


    They know that if they can''t deal with this matter today, it will seriously damage the reputation of Huaxia drugstore, and then become infamous. No one will come to buy medicine in the future.


    Uncle Lin knew that the red faced young man and Luo Shi were probably sent by Yijue yaoge to make trouble.


    Those despicable and shameless people in Yijue medicine Pavilion like to play this kind of dirty means most.


    It was not long ago that they played with Tianliang medicine hall.


    It''s just that he has no evidence now, so he can''t expose them in public.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, and whispered a reminder.


    Zheng Yuan made a sign to him to show that he understood.


    At this time, the red faced young man came forward to search Luo Shi''s body and found a blue heart pill from him.


    He held the blue heart pill high and said, "dear friends, this is from brother Luo. He bought two blue heart pills in Huaxia drugstore just now. He ate one of them, and there is only one left. Whether Huaxia drugstore has been wronged or not will be clear when we take this blue heart pill to test. "


    Lin Qiaonan sneered: "inspection is inspection. We Huaxia drugstore are good at it. We are not afraid of other people''s suspicion."


    The red faced young man said: "very good, everyone here, who knows about pills? Stand up and test whether this blue heart pill is true or false? Toxic or not? "


    At this time, an old man in his fifties stood up and said, "I used to be an apprentice in alchemy. I have a lot of knowledge about pills. I can see the authenticity of pills below level three."


    The red faced youth nodded and said, "good, master, please."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no need to test, this blue heart pill is fake."


    Zheng Yuan''s words were no doubt like a thunder on the ground, which shocked everyone all at once.


    "It turned out that it was really fake. Huaxia drugstore actually bought fake drugs. Even their boss admitted it. It''s not wrong."


    People despise Huaxia drugstore one after another.


    Lin Qiaonan and uncle Lin are a little depressed and look at Zheng Yuan. I don''t know why he suddenly admits that the blue heart pill is fake.


    Isn''t that a rock to your feet?Alas, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Lin Qiaonan really wants to rush in at once, questioning what he wants to do and why he smashes his signboard all of a sudden.


    But Lin Shuhe and Zhao Zhan sighed: "now Huaxia drugstore is going to be completely finished. Yijue drugstore is really not something anyone can fight against."


    On the first day of opening the shop, they were destroyed by Yijue medicine Pavilion. They felt very unwilling.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, the red faced young man sneered: "boss, even you admit that it''s a fake medicine. How do you plan to deal with it now? If we are not given a reasonable and satisfactory explanation, we will never give up


    "Yes, I dare to sell fake medicines for the first time. It''s too lawless." Most of the customers were furious.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the red faced young man calmly: "it seems that I haven''t finished. The blue heart pill you are holding is fake, but it''s not the pill of our Huaxia drugstore."


    As a result, people have carefully looked at the blue heart pill in the hands of the red faced youth, to see what is different from the blue heart pill they bought in Huaxia drugstore.


    But soon they found as like as two peas.


    Not to mention them, even uncle Lin, who personally participated in the refining of blue heart pill, could not tell.


    Uncle Lin frowned and said, "it''s hard to tell. Why can brother Zheng Yuan tell at a glance that it''s not made by our Huaxia drugstore?"


    He knew that even if Zheng Yuan himself could recognize it, he could not change anything. He had to convince the public.


    Otherwise, others will only say that you are shirking responsibility.


    Sure enough, the red faced young man seized the opportunity and said angrily, "asshole, you are so disgusting. Now the evidence is solid, and he even wants to shirk responsibility. What Wang hates most is you such a shameless asshole."


    Then he said in a loud voice: "brothers, since they dare to do what Huaxia drugstore does and shirk their responsibility, don''t blame us for being unkind. Now we will go to them to return the goods and ask them to pay double compensation."


    "Yes, we want to return it. We''ll pay for it."


    Under the instigation of renzhongwang, many customers angrily demanded compensation for the return of goods.


    Lin Qiaonan and uncle Lin all know that things have become very serious.


    Huaxia drugstore may be finished.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan let out a roar like thunder: "stop, listen to me."


    The crowd was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s cheers and stopped one after another.


    Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice: "now let''s take a look at the pills in our Huaxia drugstore with divine sense, and then take a look at the blue heart pills in renzhongwang''s hands to see what''s different."

 Chapter 764

    When they heard Zheng Yuan''s words, they felt puzzled, but they didn''t say much. They couldn''t help looking at all the pills in Huaxia drugstore with divine sense.


    Originally, they didn''t see anything at the beginning: "it seems that there is nothing. What the hell is this guy doing? Trying to fool us? Well, it''s not that easy. "


    Suddenly, they noticed something: "Gee, there seems to be a word."


    They concentrated on the spirit of a careful look, and found that every pill in Huaxia drugstore has two words that can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    These words were not carved after the event, but seemed to have been formed at the time of alchemy, as if they were completely integrated with pills.


    There are words that can only be seen with divine sense on pills!


    People can''t help feeling fresh for a moment.


    They have been in Xiuzhen for more than ten or twenty years, but it is the first time that they have seen such a magical thing.


    Whether the pills in Huaxia drugstore are true or false, they are full of interest now.


    Uncle Lin felt very incredible, he also participated in the alchemy, he did not deliberately make words in the alchemy, and also did not have the ability to do, why now every pill has words?


    However, he knew that it must be Zheng Yuan who made some adjustments to the pills that would make the words appear.


    He had never heard of any alchemist in the history of alchemy who could learn to read by God when he was making pills.


    If it''s just words that can be seen on the surface, it''s really something that many alchemists can get.


    He admired Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy strength more and more.


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that with such a sign, others can not casually imitate the pills of Huaxia drugstore.


    Then, everyone looked at the blue heart pill in Wang''s hand and found that there was no word on it.


    Therefore, they began to believe that the blue heart pill was not from Huaxia drugstore.


    Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice: "I believe you have compared them. You know that every pill in our Huaxia drugstore has the word Huaxia. This is our Huaxia pharmacy in order to prevent others from counterfeiting and framing and specially made out of the unique logo. So I am very sure that the blue heart pill in the hand of the king of man is not made by our Huaxia drugstore. Now we believe it. "


    "It seems that what master Zheng said is true. The blue heart pill in the hands of the king of man is not made by Huaxia drugstore."


    "But what''s the matter? How can Luo Shi have a fake blue heart pill? "


    "It''s very obvious that someone must want to fix Huaxia drugstore, but they didn''t expect that there would be God on the pills of Huaxia drugstore. They''re going to lose money now, and their wife is going to lose soldiers again."


    "Ha ha, I found that master Zheng was too clever to write on the pill in advance, so that other people can''t do anything."


    "Yes, I admire him. I plan to buy medicine here in the future."


    "Me too. The medicine in Huaxia drugstore is not only of high quality, but also cheap. The most important thing is that there is a God who is not afraid to buy fake."


    The customers began to talk about it.


    This time, they all stood on the side of Zheng Yuan and Huaxia drugstore.


    Compared with before, Huaxia drugstore impressed them more deeply.


    Zheng Yuan finally looked at renzhongwang: "what else do you have to say now? Do you still want to think that this blue heart pill belongs to our Huaxia drugstore? "


    When you''re in a hurry, you can''t speak.


    Now the evidence is solid. No matter how eloquent he is, he can''t label Huaxia drugstore any more.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to the goods, and then said in a loud voice: "brothers and sisters, our Huaxia drugstore always has the purpose of serving all the practitioners. The price is fair, and we will never cheat others, let alone sell fake pills to harm others. So I hope you will continue to support us in the future."


    "Master Zheng said well, we will always support you. We will only come here to buy medicine in the future."


    They said, clapping hard.


    At the same time, they are a little ashamed of suspecting Huaxia drugstore just now.


    Lin Qiaonan and uncle Lin and others immediately feel extremely happy.


    They all know that the crisis of Huaxia drugstore is over.


    I thought that Huaxia drugstore had almost reached the hopeless situation just now, but I didn''t expect to be safe in the blink of an eye. I felt very incredible, just like I had a dream.


    Only Zheng Yuan has the ability to turn the tide at the critical moment.In a flash, they admired him to the utmost.


    Lin Qiaonan peeked at Zheng Yuan and said, "this guy is really more and more capable."


    Uncle Lin said in his heart, "brother Zheng Yuan is really amazing. He has done such a strong defense for a long time. No wonder he has been so calm all the time."


    Now he feels extremely lucky to join Huaxia drugstore.


    He also began to ignite a glimmer of hope against Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    He believed that it was entirely possible to defeat Yijue yaoge under the leadership of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan came to Luo Shi who had passed out and took out a detoxification pill for him to eat.


    Then, he took out the silver needle to help acupuncture.


    Finally, help him sit up, wave his palm on his back, and use the power to catalyze the medicine.


    After a while, Luo Shi vomited out a big mouthful of black blood and woke up with his eyes open.


    He looked blankly at the crowd around him and asked, "what happened to me just now?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Luo, you eat a blue heart pill, and then you are poisoned and in a coma."


    He was lifted up on the other side.


    Luo Shi remembered and said, "yes, I remember. I ate a blue heart pill."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Luo, do you remember where the blue heart pill came from?"


    Luo Shi thought hard and said: "I remember taking it from the shelf on the left. No, I went to the shelf on the left and found that there was no blue heart pill. Then Renzhong Wang handed me two pills and said that he had bought too much and let me have one. Then I took the blue heart pill I got from the king of people to pay for it, and then I ate one. I didn''t expect that the injury would attack immediately. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Luo, what you eat is a fake blue heart pill, which is poisonous."


    Luo Shi''s face changed: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the blue heart pill refined by your Huaxia drugstore? Why is it fake? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "the blue heart pill refined by Huaxia pharmacy is true, but what the king of man gave you is not true."


    Luo Shi just wake up, brain is not flexible enough, very confused way: "what''s the difference?"


    After listening to the dialogue between Luo Shi and Zheng Yuan, everyone immediately realized that it was the king of the people who had done something wrong. No wonder he was so excited just now.


    They looked at the king of the people, but found that he did not know when he had disappeared.

 Chapter 765

    "Master Zheng, the king of the people has escaped."


    Suddenly, a young man cried.


    They let go of their divine sense and looked out. They only saw that the king of the people had fled more than 300 meters away.


    "That bastard is so hateful. He framed people and ran away. Master Zheng, don''t let him go. Let''s seize him now, interrupt his hands and feet, and discard his accomplishments. "


    The crowd began to rebuke the king.


    Luo Shi hated: "this bastard, I will not let him go."


    Said, regardless of everything sent out to chase.


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s not worry about Zhongwang. I believe after this lesson, he dare not blackmail Huaxia drugstore any more."


    In fact, Zheng Yuan knew that the goods had escaped long ago, but he didn''t want to scare the snake, so he didn''t stop them.


    Otherwise, even if the goods have four legs, they can''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    Zheng Yuan had guessed that 99% of the people were sent by Yijue yaoge.


    If the king of people is left behind now, Yijue pharmacy will know that it has been exposed, which will tear its face. In the future, Huaxia pharmacy will be more blatant against them.


    But Huaxia drugstore''s strength is not enough to shake Yijue drugstore, so we don''t plan to meet them.


    As long as you release renzhongwang, Yijue yaoge will think that he is not exposed, so he won''t rush to do it.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan knew that even if he didn''t deal with renzhongwang, Yijue yaoge would not let him go easily.


    Such a heartless organization as Yijue medicine Pavilion is not easy to fail.


    Those who have no use value will be killed to avoid being leaked.


    Uncle Lin whispered: "brother Zheng Yuan, that Luo Shi should not be the opponent of the king of the people. Do you want me to help him and arrest the king of the people for interrogation?"


    Zheng Yuan replied, "Uncle Lin, don''t care about him."


    Uncle Lin then said, "do you want to send someone to follow you up and see if Yijue medicine Pavilion is plotting secretly?"


    Zheng Yuan replied: "ninety nine percent is right, so we don''t need to follow, so as not to scare the snake. Next, we will continue to do business as if nothing has happened for a while."


    "But Yijue medicine Pavilion will not give up." Lin Shutan said.


    "Whatever it is, we just need to be on guard. The soldiers will block it, the water will come and the soil will be flooded, and we will keep a low profile. When our strength is improved, we will start to fight back."


    Lin Shuzan said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are still very clever. Now I admire you very much."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, you flatter me."


    After the fake pill incident, people continued to buy pills.


    In less than two hours, all the pills were sold out.


    But there are still many guests coming.


    In addition to being attracted by advertisements, many of these guests are recommended by practitioners who buy pills.


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "I''m sorry, dear friends, today''s pills have been sold out. There will be new pills on the shelves tomorrow, so please come back tomorrow."


    The customers who couldn''t get the pills all looked depressed.


    They all regret that they didn''t come earlier.


    "Our drugstore is in urgent need of medicinal herbs for alchemy. If you have lingcao, you are welcome to sell it to us."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan began to purchase medicinal materials.


    There is a little spiritual grass on the general practitioners.


    For them, the spirit grass is not very useful, because they can not find alchemists to help alchemy, so they can sell it.


    Now see Zheng Yuan out of the good price to buy, so they have taken out to sell.


    It only took more than an hour for Huaxia drugstore to buy a lot of grade 1 to grade 3 lingcao.


    As for the spirit grass above level 4, there is almost no harvest.


    After all, the spirit grass above level 4 is very rare.


    The spirit grass above level 4 usually grows in a very dangerous place, and only the strong one above the golden elixir has the ability to get it.


    Most of the people who come to Huaxia drugstore are those who are in the period of building foundation and practicing Qi.


    Zheng Yuan does not plan to launch a four level pill.It''s not only because there are not enough level 4 spirit herbs for alchemy, but also because once level 4 spirit herbs are sold, it will arouse the vigilance of Yijue medicine Pavilion headquarters, and they will be killed at all costs.


    Therefore, Zheng planned to launch more than four level pills when the time is ripe.


    After that, Zheng Yuan made a settlement statistics of today''s income, and found that in addition to the cost of purchasing lingcao, he made a net profit of more than 80 million inferior Lingshi.


    On the first day of opening, we can give more than 80 million yuan as a gift. As a result, Dan medicine is an industry with huge profits.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. He knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to become a local tyrant.


    "Today, everyone has been working hard. In order to express my gratitude, I invite you to Hongyun restaurant for a big meal and a bonus." Zheng Yuan announced happily.


    "Thank you, boss. It''s very kind of you." The shop assistants cheered one after another.


    So Zheng Yuan led the crowd to Hongyun restaurant to have a luxurious meal.


    This meal ate 100000 pieces of Lingshi, but Zheng Yuan did not feel a little heartache.


    The feeling of being rich is great.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan gave the employees a holiday and asked them to come back to work tomorrow.


    After that, he went back to the drugstore with Uncle Lin and Zhao Zhan.


    Lin Qiaonan went home alone to report the good news to the girls.


    Zheng Yuan, uncle Lin and Zhao Dian returned to Huaxia drugstore, and then sat down on a stone table under a shady tree in the backyard to drink tea.


    Uncle Lin took a sip of tea and looked at Zheng Yuan. He said solemnly, "brother Zheng Yuan, I have a worry."


    "Uncle Lin, what are you worried about?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Our Huaxia drugstore is in urgent need of medicinal materials. If Yijue drugstore thinks of it, it will take measures to cut off the source of our medicinal talents."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ve thought about this for a long time, so I plan to send someone to the mountain village to buy it. Now we are short of alchemists as well as medicinal materials."


    Uncle Lin said, "if you are a alchemist, it''s hard to find one."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I intend to cultivate the small exhibition as soon as possible."


    Zhao Zhan is very happy. He knows that Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy level is very good. If he gives his advice, he will make great progress: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. I will work hard."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I believe you can be an excellent alchemist."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door: "is brother Zheng here?"


    Zheng Yuan recognized the voices of Huang Zhu and Liu Yao, so he asked Zhao Zhan to go outside, open the door of the shop and let them in.


    Seeing them enter the courtyard, Zheng Yuan got up and said, "brother Huang, brother Liu, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 766

    After approaching Zheng Yuan, Huang Zhu and Liu Yao looked at each other and said, "brother Zheng, we want to join Huaxia drugstore. Don''t you know if we can?"


    Zheng yuandaxi, Huang Zhu and Liu Yao are all good at building foundation. Their participation can increase the strength of Huaxia drugstore.


    Huang Zhu, in particular, has already completed his cultivation in the construction period. As long as he helps him refine the golden elixir, he can attack the golden elixir.


    In this way, when big sister Yu reaches the Yuanying period, they will have one Yuanying and two Jinxian in Huaxia drugstore.


    Then you can have a place in Muxian city. Even if it''s a unique medicine Pavilion, it''s not easy to deal with them.


    "Welcome, of course."


    Huang Zhu and Liu Yao cheered: "thank you, brother Zheng."


    For them, it''s very happy to join Huaxia drugstore.


    Because they have seen that Zhengyuan and Huaxia drugstore are full of potential.


    The most important thing is that Zheng Yuan is friendly and kind. He doesn''t despise himself. He really regards them as friends.


    So follow him, feel at home and have a future.


    Since the foundation was built successfully, many sects and forces have invited them to participate in these years, but they are not interested because they are used to freedom, and they don''t want to be constrained and controlled by others, let alone be dogs.


    Only Zheng Yuan let them have the idea of following for the first time.


    Then, Zheng Yuan introduced them to Lin Shuhe and Zhao Zhan.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan said, "brother Huang, brother Liu, I have something to trouble you two."


    Huang Zhu said with a smile, "brother Zheng, you are our boss now. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "our drugstore is in urgent need of lingcao alchemy, so I hope you can help buy it."


    Huang Zhu and Liu Yao were very happy and said, "no problem. Don''t worry. Let''s leave it to us."


    Zheng Yuan took out two best storage bags and said, "there are 10 million inferior spirit stones in each of them. Please."


    Huang Zhu and Liu Yao had no idea that Zheng Yuan gave them so many spirit stones as soon as they joined Huaxia drugstore. They simply trusted them unreservedly.


    They immediately had an impulse to die for their confidants.


    They secretly planned to buy more and better lingcao for Zheng Yuan at any cost.


    They took the spirit stone and said, "brother Zheng, we are going to buy spirit grass right now."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a cup of tea first."


    Huang Zhu said, "brother Zheng, no, we didn''t come until we had tea."


    So the two of them left.


    After drinking tea with Uncle Lin for a while, Zheng Yuan began to instruct Zhao Zhan.


    In fact, Zhao Zhan is very talented and he learns everything very quickly.


    His alchemy skills and knowledge have reached the second level.


    The reason why it can''t be refined into pills is that the real fire is too weak.


    True fire is also the most important part of alchemy. If you can''t make a strong true fire, you can''t become a real alchemist.


    Of course, real fire is not necessary.


    Some people, without real fire, can still become real alchemists.


    It''s just that they got a strange fire.


    Strange fire is much stronger than real fire.


    No matter how strong your real fire is, you can''t be an alchemist above level 6. Only if you have a strange fire.


    Because, the more advanced the pill, the more fierce the fire is needed.


    The power of real fire is always limited.


    However, there are too few strange fires in this world, and they are very rare, so it is no doubt impossible for ordinary people to get a kind of strange fire.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Zhan and said, "Xiaozhan, you have enough heat in all aspects. The only deficiency is that the real fire is too weak."


    Zhao Zhan nodded and said, "I understand, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t make progress in real fire. It seems that I can''t become an alchemist in my life."


    He said, with a look of depression.


    His biggest dream in his life is to become an alchemist, which is what his grandfather has been looking forward to. If he can''t realize it, he will feel guilty all his life.


    Lin Shutan said: "Xiaozhan''s Alchemy talent is really unparalleled in the world, but his constitution is Yin, so he can''t make strong real fire. Brother Zhao and I have tried to change his constitution in various ways, but they have no effect, so Xiaozhan can only rely on real fire to become an alchemist."After a pause, uncle Lin said: "brother Zhao, I always hope that there will be a master of alchemy at level five or above in the Zhao family, so I always have high hopes for Xiaozhan. In order to make Xiaozhan an alchemist, brother Zhao went to look for strange fire everywhere. Unfortunately... "


    He didn''t say what he said later.


    But everyone knows what he wants to say.


    He wanted to say that it''s a pity that there are too few abnormal fires in the world, not to mention their level 2 and 3 alchemists. Even many level 5 alchemists can''t get them.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiaozhan, give me your hand."


    Although Zhao Zhan didn''t know what Zheng Yuan wanted to do, he didn''t say much and stretched out his right hand.


    Zheng Yuan picked up his wrist, diagnosed the pulse, and finally said: "your constitution is really a bit Yin, so it is difficult to cultivate a strong real fire."


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan said, Zhao Zhan was even more depressed: "is it true that Zhao Zhan can become an alchemist in his life? I''m not reconciled. "


    Zheng Yuan looked into Zhao Zhan''s eyes and asked, "Xiaozhan, do you really want to be an alchemist?"


    Zhao Zhan said firmly: "yes, as long as I can become an alchemist, I can do whatever I want."


    Zheng Yuan said: "very good. I''ll carry the needle now and force you to change your constitution, so that you can have more Qi of Nine Yang. But the process is very painful. I hope you can bear it."


    Zhao Zhan was overjoyed and grateful and said, "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. Don''t worry, I will stick to the end."


    From Zheng Yuan''s tone, he knew that the process of forcibly changing his constitution was very painful, but he didn''t care at all.


    As long as he can cultivate real fire, a little pain is nothing, even if it takes half of his life, he will not hesitate to offer it.


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    What he appreciates most is strong people.


    Zheng Yuan said, "now follow me to the room."


    Zhao Zhan nodded and said, "brother, please."


    Uncle Lin also stood up and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll give you the small exhibition. Now I''m going to visit some old friends and see if I can invite them to join Huaxia pharmaceutical."


    "Thank you, uncle Lin," said Zheng Yuanxi


    After uncle Lin left, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhan went into a room.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaozhan, now take off your clothes."


    Zhao Zhan''s face became a little unnatural: "do you want to take off your clothes?"

 Chapter 767

    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, how can you change your constitution without taking off your clothes?"


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "we are all big men, so we don''t need to be shy. Don''t worry, I don''t have any special hobbies. I only know that women are interested."


    Zheng Yuan understands Zhao Zhan''s shyness very well. He is an introvert at his age. It''s hard to separate his body and mind. He doesn''t take off his clothes in front of the same sex or the opposite sex.


    Zhao Zhan gritted his teeth: "I understand."


    He said, then slowly took off his upper body clothes.


    It has to be said that his skin is very white and smooth, just like a girl, which can be described as thin skin and tender flesh.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this exhibition has the potential to be a little white face."


    Then he thought, "should I cultivate him into a super white face, and let him specially climb to the beds of those city wives and headmasters'' wives to ask for information?"


    Of course, he was just bored and thought about it. He didn''t really intend to do such a ridiculous thing.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Zhan couldn''t help but cover his chest with his hands. He was a little alert and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that Zhao Zhan was so cute that he laughed even more clearly: "I said, Xiao Zhan, you are not a woman, and you don''t have a full upper body. What do you cover?"


    Zhao Zhan was flushed by Zheng Yuan, but he still didn''t let go of his hand.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Now take off your pants, too." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Zhan''s face changed: "what? And take off your pants? "


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "yes, to change your physique, you have to transport needles all over the body. If you don''t take off your pants, how can you transport needles all over the body? And it''s not smooth enough. It''s easy to fail. "


    "But..."


    "But what, you even take off the clothes on the top, and you still care about the bottom. Man, you have to be more relaxed. Don''t worry. I won''t look at it more." Zheng Yuan said.


    "All right, but you have to cover your eyes."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "I said how you look like a woman, let people see will die."


    After a pause, he said, "I can cover my eyes, but how can I apply the needle like this?"


    "You can use divinity." Zhao Zhan suggested.


    "Xiaozhan, what''s the difference between using divine sense and eyes? It seems that the divine sense can see better than the eye


    Zhao Zhan was speechless. He knew Zheng Yuan had a point.


    Some details can''t be seen by the eyes, but the divine sense is clear at a glance.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and began to take off his clothes.


    Zhao Zhan was startled and stepped back three steps: "what do you want?"


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "what''s your expression? What do you think I am? Do you think I will do something bad to you? I''m a normal man, OK, I''m really only interested in girls. "


    Zhao Zhan a little nervous asked: "then why do you want to take off your clothes?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I''m going to set an example for you. I want you to know that it''s no big deal for a big man to take off his clothes in front of the same sex or the opposite sex."


    Zhao Zhan said bitterly: "brother, I know. You don''t have to take it off. I can''t take it off myself."


    Zheng Yuan no longer took off his clothes, praised: "that''s right, otherwise, like a woman, how can he make alchemy?"


    Zhao Zhan said nothing more and took off his trousers by himself.


    However, he was still unable to put it away and took it off very slowly.


    After a while, he finally took off his trousers.


    Suddenly, a pair of white, tender and smooth legs appeared in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "too evil, this guy''s legs to Qiqi even more beautiful, not small white face, it''s too bad."


    To be honest, it was the first time he saw a man with such beautiful skin that even the little meat stars on the earth couldn''t match.


    No wonder, in ancient times, men and women were often separated.


    It''s true that too many men are too feminine.


    Zhao Zhan was a little uncomfortable by Zheng Yuan. He blushed and said, "brother, you don''t have to take off your underwear."Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, I don''t want to have nightmares at night."


    Then, he sighed: "Xiaozhan, if I didn''t see that you have an Adam''s apple and a flat upper body than the airport, I really thought you were a woman."


    Zhao Zhan face more red, a little doubt asked: "airport?"


    "That''s our home dialect, which means a very flat place," Zheng Yuan said


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well, now lie in bed and I''ll give you the needle."


    Zhao Zhan nodded and walked to the wooden bed.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Zhan accidentally bumps his foot against a low stool and falls to Zheng Yuan. He falls into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "you are really a woman."


    He quickly pushed Zhao Zhan away.


    It turns out that when Zhao zhangang just fell over, he accidentally bumped Zheng Yuan''s thigh, so he immediately found something wrong.


    In order to verify his conjecture, he let go of consciousness.


    Finally, he is completely sure that Zhao Zhan is really a woman.


    Zhao Zhan let out a scream, then put his hands around his upper body, and squatted down.


    Zheng Yuan is speechless. Why didn''t he shout just now, but now he does. I can''t understand what these girls are thinking.


    Zheng Yuan felt depressed: "how could he be a woman? Depressed. "


    He''s not blind. He''s not stupid.


    Although at the beginning, he once suspected that Zhao Zhan was a woman, when he saw that he had many boy characteristics, such as Adam''s apple and smooth figure, he thought he was a man.


    But I didn''t expect her to hide so deeply.


    What''s going on?


    Why is she so abnormal?


    He doesn''t think it''s natural.


    He guessed that something must have happened to her.


    Zheng Yuan went to get Zhao Zhan''s clothes and put them in front of her. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaozhan, are you really a woman?"


    He still feels a little incredible.


    Zhao Zhan quickly put on his clothes and nodded: "yes, I''m a woman."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "why do you have the characteristics of a boy?"


    Zhao Zhan said with a gloomy look: "fifteen years ago, my father died unexpectedly because he saved my mother. My grandfather was very sad. He hoped that my mother would give birth to a boy and inherit the fragrance of the Zhao family. At that time, my mother had been pregnant for a month. She had been thinking about her father''s death and felt sorry for her grandfather. In order to satisfy grandfather''s wish, she secretly ate zhuanlongdan

 Chapter 768

    Zhuanlongdan is a kind of three-level pill, but it is not in fashion. Practitioners disdain to use it, and general pharmacies disdain to sell it.


    Because it can''t be used to practice, it can''t be used to cure these.


    Its main function is to make women have sons.


    No matter where it is, there is always a preference for boys.


    Turn the effect of dragon Dan is very effective, after eating, often can give birth to boys.


    However, it depends on luck, because the probability is only 80%.


    Another 20 percent didn''t work.


    And eat turn dragon Dan, there will be a fatal defect.


    That is, if you don''t succeed in turning the fetus into a man, you''re going to become a man.


    This is also the reason why there are human demons in Xiuzhen world.


    Zhao Zhan is now a bit of a androgynous character.


    However, she was lucky, and did not become a human demon.


    She''s one in 100000 now.


    Fortunately, otherwise, her life will be ruined. When she grows up, she will be in great pain.


    Alas, now parents are so selfish, in order to meet their wishes, regardless of their children''s feelings.


    Zhao Zhan can still be saved in this situation now. As long as Zheng Yuan helps her get rid of all the male hormones in her body, and then has a good acupuncture for several times, she can completely recover her daughter.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to treat her later.


    Zhao Zhan went on to say: "my mother thought that after eating zhuanlongdan, she would give birth to a boy. But I didn''t expect to have a daughter like me in the end. In order not to disappoint my grandfather, my mother cheated him by telling him that I was a man. "


    "In order not to let my grandfather find anything unusual, my mother always took me to live in my grandmother''s house, and asked me to wear boy''s clothes and learn boy''s movements. Unconsciously, I regarded myself as a man. It was not until my mother died when I was ten years old that I was received by my grandfather. Since then, I have been living in Tianliang medicine hall. My grandfather and uncle Lin have never found out that I am a woman. "


    "In fact, my real name is not Zhao Zhan, but Zhao zhan''er."


    "Do you want to recover your daughter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Zhao zhan''er shook his head and said firmly: "no, I just want to be a man and carry forward the Tianliang medicine hall."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "how can you be a man now? Who says that being a woman can''t inherit the family? Men and women are equal. Girls can do what men can. Why should they feel inferior? "


    It''s the first time that Zhao zhaner has heard people say that men and women are equal, and it''s still from a man''s mouth, so he feels fresh and resonates a little.


    In fact, all along, she also has the idea that women are not inferior to men.


    I just didn''t want to make my grandfather sad, so I didn''t say that I was a girl.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are absolutely right. We women can do what men can do." Zhao zhan''er''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "so do you have the confidence to be a woman now?"


    Zhao zhan''er sighed: "yes, yes, but can I still be a woman like this? If you let others know that I am half male and half female, they will treat me as a monster. "


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I will cure you and let you be a girl completely."


    Zhao zhaner was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. "


    In fact, she had long been a little disgusted with her androgynous body.


    Now I know that it can be treated, so I immediately feel unspeakable excitement.


    "Now take off your coat and lie in bed." Zheng Yuan ordered.


    Suddenly, Zhao zhan''er thought of something and asked, "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, if I can recover my daughter''s death, can I still practice real fire?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, the reason why you can''t cultivate real fire all the time is that you are half male and half female. If you restore your daughter''s death, it will be easier to cultivate real fire."


    Zhao zhan''er said: "brother Zheng Yuan, please help me to treat it."


    "No problem. Take off your clothes."


    This time, Zhao zhan''er didn''t hesitate any more. He took off his coat very dry and neatly.Anyway, it has been seen by Zheng Yuan, and now I don''t feel much when I watch it again.


    "Do you want to take off your pants?" Zhao zhan''er asked.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly no longer feel shy, even if Zheng Yuan let her take off all the clothes, she will not hesitate.


    "No," Zheng Yuan said


    So Zhao zhan''er climbed into bed and lay down.


    Her face was flushed, her body trembled slightly, and she was obviously a little excited.


    Zheng Yuan said softly, "concentrate on the sea."


    Zhao zhan''er agreed, and he quickly calmed down.


    Zheng Yuan also no longer hesitated what, took out the silver needle to help her acupuncture up.


    It took him more than an hour to get rid of the male hormones that affect his growth and development.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, I''ll come here first today, and I''ll help you with acupuncture once a day. After a month, you can slowly recover the characteristics of a girl."


    Zhao zhaner said gratefully: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''re sleepy too. Have a good rest first."


    Then he took the lead to walk out of the room by himself.


    After seeing Zheng Yuan off, Zhao zhaner closes his eyes and has a rest.


    She was really sleepy.


    "Ha ha, brother Zheng Yuan, look what I brought back for you."


    At this time, uncle Lin''s burst of happy laughter rang out.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it must be a very wonderful thing."


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. I''ve got a wonderful alchemist for you."


    Soon, Lin Shu and an old man of about sixty came in.


    The old man was a little fat, with hands on his back, eyes on the sky, and a proud face, a look that did not put the world in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan heart a burst of displeasure: "a good load force goods."


    What he doesn''t like most is this kind of goods with high vision.


    He thought that uncle Lin had found a good alchemist, but he didn''t expect that it was just this kind of goods.


    He lost interest immediately.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, let me introduce you to master Magu, the third level alchemist. Brother Ma, this is what I told you. Brother Zheng Yuan, the boss of Huaxia drugstore. " Uncle Lin said.


    Zheng Yuan very polite way: "Hello, master Ma."


    But Magu was indifferent.


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "if you want me to join your Huaxia drugstore, you can, but you must promise me two conditions."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what conditions?"


    "First, give me 80 percent; Second, I am in charge of everything in Huaxia drugstore. " A trace of disdain and arrogance passed around the corner of Magu''s mouth.

 Chapter 769

    Zheng Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    The lion''s big mouth can''t describe the horse Valley''s request.


    It''s a bottomless continent with insatiable greed.


    I don''t want to join their Huaxia drugstore. I want to take Huaxia drugstore for myself.


    Although Huaxia drugstore is small and weak, it is not easy for anyone to occupy it.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    There was a flash of anger in Uncle Lin''s eyes.


    He looked at Magu and asked angrily, "brother Ma, didn''t we agree before? Every month 10 million pieces of soul stone, plus 5% commission


    He is very upset now. If Magu put forward such excessive conditions at the beginning, he would never invite him to join in anyway.


    He also doesn''t like people with big mouths.


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of Magu''s mouth: "brother Lin, do you want to invite me if you have ten million inferior spirit stones? You''re so naive. I don''t know how many big drugstores and sects. I can''t get excited if I sell 100 million pieces of Lingshi a month. I''ll join a small drugstore like you at will? "


    Uncle Lin said angrily, "why did you promise me before?"


    Magu said: "I just want to see the jokes of your Huaxia drugstore, ha ha."


    Uncle Lin was furious immediately: "asshole, Magu, you are too presumptuous. I didn''t expect that you have reached the third level alchemist and become so ugly."


    He has a sense of being fooled, so it''s not a common annoyance now.


    He didn''t expect this valley to be like this.


    He and Magu have known each other since they were teenagers.


    At that time, the two of them worked together in alchemy, cultivation and experience, and they were like brothers.


    I didn''t expect that this product would change completely after reaching level 3 alchemist.


    Ma guleng snorted: "Lin Shicai, pay attention to your words. I''m not only a third-class alchemist, but also a strong yuan baby. So I can do whatever I want. You are not qualified to say anything."


    A strong smell of loading has been released everywhere like the smell of toilet.


    Uncle Lin''s face changed: "you have reached Yuanying. How is that possible?"


    He remembers that five years ago, Magu was just in the middle of Jindan. He didn''t expect to reach Yuanying in just a few years.


    Let alone ordinary people, even genius can''t cultivate so fast.


    It takes ten or even twenty years for ordinary talents to advance from the middle of Jindan to Yuanying.


    What''s more, Magu is not a genius.


    So uncle Lin was full of hesitation.


    Magu said haughtily, "Yuanying is nothing. Soon I will be able to reach the immortal realm of legend and become the strongest man in the world of cultivation. Ha ha."


    With that, he laughed wildly.


    If it was in the past, uncle Lin would despise him in his heart, but now he feels that he is not so arrogant.


    Uncle Lin couldn''t help but wonder: "what adventure did he get? Has he become a demon''s cultivation genius? "


    After laughing, Magu looked at Zheng Yuan with a mockery: "boy, how are you thinking about it? Do you agree to my terms? With my participation, you Huaxia drugstore will become the largest drugstore in Xizhou in a short time. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, our Huaxia pharmacy is just a small temple, can''t accommodate you this Buddha."


    Magu''s eyes radiated two frightening lights: "so you refuse me?"


    He''s very upset now.


    Since he became a third level alchemist and reached Yuanying cultivation, he didn''t like to be rejected casually.


    All along, he is the only one who refuses others'' share, otherwise he will lose face.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, how could I refuse you."


    Magu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    He didn''t understand Zheng Yuan''s meaning. Just now he said that he couldn''t accommodate such a big man. Now he said that he didn''t refuse.


    Uncle Lin is also at a loss. He doesn''t know what Zheng wanted to play.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I just want you to be my servant, understand?"


    Magu was stunned at first, and then laughed angrily: "boy, are you sure you have no problem with your brain? Do you want me to be a servant for you, such a third-class alchemist and Yuan YingUncle Lin also felt that Zheng Yuan was a little too big to be ashamed of.


    Now Magu is arrogant and overbearing. How can he be a servant for others.


    He can''t help worrying now.


    If Zheng Yuan angered Magu, it would be dangerous.


    Now this Magu is Yuan Ying''s cultivation, even if it''s the owner of their Huaxia drugstore, it''s not the opponent.


    Therefore, he quickly winked at Zheng Yuan, indicating that he would not provoke Magu.


    However, Zheng Yuan ignored his sign.


    He looked at Magu and said domineering: "not everyone is qualified to be my servant of Zheng Yuan. Now you have only one chance. I hope you can grasp it well."


    Magu couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s arrogance any longer. He let out a roar like thunder: "I don''t know the heaven and earth, I killed you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch fiercely attacked to Zheng Yuan.


    Uncle Lin was so scared that he cried out: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    He rushed forward to help.


    However, as soon as he took a step forward, he was immediately shaken back by the strong power released from Magu.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "is this the strength of Yuanying strongman? It''s horrible. "


    He couldn''t help but feel depressed. He knew that it was hard for Zheng Yuan not to die today.


    In the blink of an eye, Magu attacked Zheng Yuan, only three steps away from him.


    And Zheng is still standing in the original place.


    "Die for me." Magu roared again.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "don''t worry, with your this ability can''t kill me."


    At this time, Magu stopped abruptly.


    It was not because he wanted to stop, but because he felt that he had been resisted by a hard wall that he didn''t want to see.


    He immediately understood what was going on, and frowned: "is there a defensive array here?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s true that Yuanying is a strong man. I found it so soon."


    Ma Gu disdained: "you think a small defensive array can resist me, I have to say you are too naive."


    Uncle Lin sighed in his heart. It''s really hard for a five level defensive array to resist Yuan Ying''s strong.


    After all, Yuan baby''s strong is tempered by thunder robbery, and its strength is very terrible.


    Zheng Yuan spread his hands for a while, and said, "I''m here. If you have the ability, come and kill me."

 Chapter 770

    Magu felt that Zheng Yuan was provoking himself, and that he was still a naked provocation, so he felt extremely angry.


    "Asshole, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, then I don''t need to be in Xiuzhen world any more."


    He let out a mad dog like roar, and then hit hard to block his own defense.


    He used 70% of his power all at once, so his attack was not generally fierce.


    Just listen to a bang, the whole defensive array was shocked by him.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "sure enough, I have two skills. However, with this strength, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break my defensive array."


    If it''s only a five level defensive array, it''s really hard to resist a strong Yuanying.


    But there are killing array and strengthening array in Zheng Yuan. If they are launched at the same time, he will suffer.


    Maybe it can''t kill him, but it can definitely hurt him.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not intend to do so.


    Because he had a bigger plan, that is to accept the goods as servants, to drill and refine pills for their Chinese medicine, and to be a bodyguard.


    Uncle Lin shook his face when he saw Magu hit the level five defensive array casually.


    He knew that if he went on like this, the defensive array would be broken by him before long.


    Once the defensive array is broken, it is difficult for Zheng Yuan to survive.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan still dares to despise himself, Magu breaks out completely.


    He roared and punched again.


    This time, he used 90% of his skill.


    Just listen to a bang, Zheng Yuan in front of that layer of defense barrier has been broken by its.


    In a flash, the whole Huaxia drugstore was shaking violently, just like an earthquake.


    Uncle Lin was shocked.


    Although he had long guessed that Magu could break the defensive array, he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Magu''s real strength is beyond his imagination.


    He''s more depressed now.


    Because nothing can stop Magu from killing Zheng Yuan.


    "Is Zheng Yuan going to die like this? Is this the end of Huaxia pharmaceutical? "


    Uncle Lin felt very unwilling.


    Zheng Yuan and Huaxia pharmaceutical industry let him find the fighting spirit again. If Zheng Yuan died, he would not have the confidence to fight against Yijue pharmacy.


    After breaking the defense barrier, Magu did not attack Zheng Yuan immediately.


    He didn''t want to kill Zheng Yuan, otherwise it would be too boring.


    He not only tormented Zheng Yuan to death, but also made him feel deep fear of himself. Only in this way could he understand his hatred.


    Magu looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, how do you feel now? As I said, a small defensive array can never stop me. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face was still calm, and he didn''t even repair the defensive array.


    He looked at Magu without any hesitation, then shook his head and sighed.


    Magu felt very upset and said angrily, "what are you sighing? Do you know you are doomed? Hum, if I don''t want to die, I''ll kneel down and give my feet three rings. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll leave you a corpse. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I sigh that you are dying, but you still don''t have a little self-consciousness. Poor you! What a pity


    Magu was so angry that he shivered all over. He didn''t expect that at this moment, Zheng Yuan dared to laugh at himself. They didn''t take him seriously.


    "Asshole, you are dying. How dare you talk so much? I tore you up."


    Regardless of everything, Magu rushed to Zhengyuan like a mad dog.


    Uncle Lin and Zhao zhan''er, who had already come out of the room, cried out at the same time, "get out of the way."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move at all. He carried his hands on his back and a strange smile passed around his mouth: "Magu, your arrogant moment has come to an end."


    At this time, something magical and strange happened.


    I saw Magu suddenly scream, covering his chest, kneeling on the ground, looking very painful.


    Lin Shu and Zhao zhan''er look at each other, not knowing what happened to Magu.


    However, they speculated that Zheng Yuan must have done something wrong.Lin Shu sighed with a sigh of relief: "it turns out that Zheng Yuan had already made a decision. No wonder he was so calm all the time, which made me worry about him for a long time."


    Zhao zhan''er praised: "brother Zheng Yuan is so powerful that even the strong Yuanying can clean up."


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, Yuanying and above are really strong, and they are the existence that people look up to.


    No matter in which continent, there are few strong people who can reach Yuanying or above.


    For example, in the west continent, there will be no more than one thousand yuan babies.


    No matter the generation of building foundation or the generation of Jindan, they can''t resist the finger of Yuanying''s strongman.


    In Yuan Ying''s eyes, the generation of Zhuji and Jindan are undoubtedly mole ants.


    Now, however, Zheng Yuan plays with such a powerful Yuanying as Magu in the palm of his hand.


    This is probably the first time in the history of Xiuzhen.


    So for a moment, Zhao zhaner admired Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    Magu endured the pain, glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "son of a bitch, what did you do to me?"


    Zheng Yuan said helplessly: "it seems that I haven''t done anything from the beginning to the end. You even have been poisoned for a long time, but you don''t have any consciousness. Your heart is really big enough."


    Magu angrily scolded: "nonsense, I''ve always been strong and strong. When did poison enter the ointment blind?"


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "haven''t you noticed that you feel inexplicable pain after every exercise? Especially the chest. "


    Magu was shocked: "how do you know?"


    "Do you want to know what''s going on?"


    Magu''s eyes brightened and said anxiously, "tell me what''s going on?"


    These days, as long as he was successful, his whole body was in great pain and depressed to the extreme, but he couldn''t find out the reason.


    So I''m very excited to see Zheng Yuan.


    "The reason why you can be promoted to Yuanying in just a few years is because you ate the ancient Qi Dan Tianji Dan."


    Magu''s face changed, and he was shocked in his heart: "where is this boy holy, why do you know Tianji pill?"


    For Tianji Dan, he didn''t know at first.


    There has never been any record or legend in the world of cultivation.


    Until five years ago, he inadvertently entered an ancient trail of exploration, inadvertently got a promise Dan and its record.


    Only then did I know that there is such a magical pill as Tianji pill in the world.


    He thought that no one in the whole world except himself knew the existence of Wuji pill.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan knew it.

 Chapter 771

    Soon, Magu regained his composure, and then pretended to be confused: "what Tianji pill? I''ve never heard of it. It seems that there''s never been such a pill in Xiuzhen world. Did you make it up? "


    He must not let people know that he got Tianji pill, or he would be chased and robbed.


    Uncle Lin also heard Tianji pill for the first time, so he asked curiously: "brother Zheng Yuan, what kind of pill is Tianji pill? Why, I''ve never heard of it. "


    Zhao zhan''er also said: "yes, I have never heard of it, and I have never seen the relevant records in any ancient books."


    Zheng Yuan said slowly: "Tianji pill is a kind of ancient magic pill with magical power. It can make people below the spirit jump several levels in a short time. It can also make people above the spirit rise one level in a short time. Even if they are promoted, there is no pressure."


    There is Tianji pill in the alchemy book, so Zheng Yuan knew it very well.


    Lin Shu and Zhao zhan''er were shocked and exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that there are such pills in the world."


    They all know that there is no elixir that can promote people in a short time.


    This is why there are so few strong people above the spirit.


    So this day, Jidan is really too evil.


    If it''s spread out, it must stir up the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Uncle Lin finally understood why Magu had so much confidence to attack Xianhua.


    Uncle Lin then asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s because of Tianji pill that Magu has reached Yuanying in just a few years?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Magu retorted loudly: "don''t label me casually. I''ve never eaten any Tianji pill. The reason why I cultivate so fast is because I''m gifted. You''re just jealous. I''m a genius."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "if you are a genius, then I am the father of genius. Come on, listen to me."


    Zhao zhan''er couldn''t help laughing.


    She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was really interesting sometimes.


    Uncle Lin took a look at Zhao zhan''er, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He suddenly felt something wrong with Zhao zhan''er.


    As for what was wrong, he couldn''t understand for a moment.


    In a word, Zhao zhaner seems a little different from the past.


    Magu saw that Zheng Yuan dared to take advantage of himself. There was a flash of anger in his eyes: "asshole."


    He jumped up in desperation and hit Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    However, as soon as he started it, he felt a sharp pain like a knife cut in his chest. He could not help but utter a shrill scream. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Ma genius, I advise you had better not casually work, or poison into the heart, it is really no medicine to save."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan called Ma Gu a genius, Zhao zhan''er couldn''t help laughing again: "brother Zheng Yuan is so cute."


    Although Magu was not reconciled, he knew Zheng Yuan had a point, so he did not dare to attack any more.


    He quickly took out a detoxification pill and ate it.


    However, it was immediately found that there was no effect at all.


    He was taken aback.


    He finally knew that the poison in his body was extraordinary and completely beyond his expectation.


    He held back his anger, looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "tell me, why is there such a strong poison in my body? And what kind of poison is this? "


    "You want to know," Zheng Yuan said


    Magu nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you want to know, please ask me."


    Magu was so angry that his hair almost trembled. He said harshly, "boy, don''t bully people too much. I never ask for help from Magu."


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "now it''s you who ask me, not me who ask you, so it''s normal for me to bully you. It''s your freedom to ask or not. It''s my right to say or not. "


    Magu is very depressed now.


    If you are hard, you can''t make a contribution.


    It''s soft, but it''s hard.Finally, he had to give in and bite his teeth hard. He said coldly, "OK, please."


    He thought bitterly in his heart: "son of a bitch, how dare you play such a trick on me? After the poison is removed, I''ll see how I treat you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "since you are so open-minded to ask for advice, I will tell you that Tianji Dan can promote people quickly, but it has a fatal defect."


    "What''s the defect?" Magu asked


    Lin Shu and Zhao zhan''er are also full of curiosity, so they keep their eyes on Zheng Yuan.


    They also want to know about Tianji Dan''s flaws.


    "That is to have a terrible erysipelas, which is 100000 times more than ordinary erysipelas, and 10000 times more ferocious." Zheng Yuan took a breath and said slowly.


    As we all know, every pill is poisonous.


    It''s just that the poison is negligible.


    Therefore, even if you take a lot of pills, you won''t be poisoned.


    And Tianji Dan has 100000 times of poison, so if you take one, you will be poisoned.


    Magu said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible. I''ve been eating Tianji pill for five years, but it hasn''t happened all the time. If there was such a strong poison, I would have been poisoned to death."


    He found it hard to accept.


    Uncle Lin sneered: "Magu, didn''t you just say that you didn''t eat Tianji pill? Now at last the fox''s tail is out


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Magu and sighed helplessly: "no culture is terrible. The poison of Tianji pill won''t attack immediately. It''s hidden in the major meridians in the body. Every time you work, it will attack. It will accumulate slowly, so the more times you work, the deeper the poison will be. Finally, there is no remedy."


    After a pause, he said a little insidiously: "do you know why I urged you to attack the defense barrier just now? I just want your erysipelas to attack at once, hehe. Otherwise, do you think your ability can break the five level defensive array? "


    Magu knew that he was trapped by Zheng Yuan. He was so angry that he scolded: "you despicable bastard."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t be angry, Ma Tiancai. It''s not worth being angry. There is no cure for the erysipelas of Tianji pill. You only have three days to live. Go back and prepare for the future


    Magu said angrily, "I will not die so soon if I make a slip of the tongue."


    "Believe it or not, it''s not me who is poisoned. Let''s wait and see. If you don''t die within three days, I''ll cut off my head and make it a chair for you."

 Chapter 772

    Magu was sweating and shivering: "hum, don''t think I''ll be scared by you. I''m not a liar."


    Although he refused to admit it, he was afraid in his heart.


    Because he knew that Zheng Yuan knew Tianji Dan better than himself.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "since you like to avoid medical treatment, I''ll take it as nothing. I wanted to save you once."


    Magu''s eyes are bright: "can you remove the poison of Tianji pill?"


    This sentence has completely exposed his inner fear.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it can''t be relieved. The poison of Tianji pill can''t be cured, but I have the ability to completely suppress it. It will never happen again."


    What he said is half true.


    The erysipelas of Tianji Dan can be removed, but it needs level 9 ancient Qi Dan and chaos qingjue Dan.


    He can''t make it now.


    Now he can only refine the level five pill, Bingqing ancient pill.


    Although Bingqing ancient pill can''t remove the poison of Tianji pill, it can completely suppress it.


    Magu Daxi: "really? Great, then help me to suppress it. "


    Although we can''t get rid of the poison of Tianji pill, it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    But now for Magu, it''s very good to completely suppress it.


    "Are we very familiar?" Zheng Yuan said contemptuously? Why should I help you suppress it? Do I have enough to do? Or is it boring? "


    Zhao zhan''er came forward and echoed: "elder brother Zheng Yuan is right. You come to our Huaxia drugstore to ridicule us. It''s disgusting. Why do we need to help you with treatment? There is no such cheap thing in the world."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, as long as you help me suppress erysipelas, you can do anything you want me to do. Don''t you want me to join your Huaxia drugstore? I''ll join now, and I''ll only receive 10 million inferior spirit stones and 5% commission a month. " Magu begged.


    He is completely soft now.


    Although he is usually arrogant and arrogant, he is just a man who is afraid of death.


    And it''s not easy to become a third level alchemist and reach the cultivation of Yuanying. How can you die so willingly without a good reputation.


    He has a tenacious will to survive and intends to live anyway.


    Only living can we be a real strong man.


    As long as he can survive, he can do anything.


    Therefore, he, who had always refused to bow his head easily, now took the initiative to bow his head to Zheng Yuan.


    "We Huaxia pharmaceutical are not interested in accepting you." The way Zheng Yuan disdained.


    Magu felt very angry in his heart.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful and unkind. He took the initiative to be soft. What else did he want.


    But now he is under the eaves, so he doesn''t dare to be angry.


    "How can you help me suppress erysipelas?" he asked


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s not impossible for me to save you, but there is one condition."


    Magu quickly said: "what conditions? Don''t say it''s a condition. Even if it''s ten or one hundred, I''ll agree to it. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "that is to be my servant."


    Magu was furious: "it''s impossible. As a third-class alchemist and a strong Yuanying, how can Magu serve you as a servant for such a foundation builder? Let others know, then will Magu stay in Xizhou again?"


    He has a strong self-esteem, but also has a great ambition and ambition.


    In his lifetime, he plans to become the strongest man in the field of cultivation.


    So now how can you be willing to be a servant to a foundation builder.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "if you don''t agree, you''ll have to go to hell. I''m sure Yama will treat you as a brother."


    At this time, Magu''s chest was in great pain again.


    He could not help covering his chest and kneeling on the ground.


    "I feel so bad. I feel like I''m going to die. Please help me." Magu begged.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "it''s up to you to die or live."


    "Master, you will be the master of my horse valley. My horse valley will be a cow and a horse for you. Please help me." Magu finally lowered his head.Zheng Yuan''s face this just had a smile: "good boy, master, what I like most is the person who knows and obeys."


    "Master, please help me suppress erysipelas now?"


    Zheng Yuan was very straightforward: "no problem, take out all the level 4 and level 5 spirit herbs on your body now. I will refine level 5 spirit pills for you, ice clear ancient pills."


    Magu frowned: "Bingqing Gudan? What kind of pill is that? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Zheng Yuan disdained said: "your level is low, do not know that is a very normal thing, Bingqing ancient Dan and Tianji Dan, is the ancient pill."


    The suspicious Magu believed Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, a face of shock: "you, you are five alchemists?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "It''s impossible. You''re only in your twenties, and you''re just a foundation builder. How can you become a level five alchemist?" Magu feels a bit hard to accept.


    No one knows the difficulty of alchemy better than him.


    He has been refining alchemy for nearly 50 years, but it took him nine oxen and two tigers to reach level 3.


    Uncle Lin said: "Magu, brother Zheng Yuan is the real genius. You''re a fake genius and you can''t catch up with him."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, Ma genius, don''t talk nonsense any more. If you want to relieve the pain quickly, you should release all the level 4 and level 5 spirit grass."


    Magu didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly opened his intermediate space ring and took out all the level 4 and level 5 spirit grass.


    I have to say that this product is really a local tyrant. It has 20 level 5 spirit grasses and hundreds of level 4 spirit grasses.


    It''s hard to get even a level five spirit grass for an ordinary Yuanying strongman.


    Zheng Yuan honest impolite, all into his high-level space ring.


    Magu was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan, such a foundation builder, could have a high-level space ring.


    He himself has long wanted to get a high-grade space ring, but he has never had a chance to get it.


    He began to feel that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, summoned Ruyi Zijin stove from the space ring.


    Then he took out a colorful ice lotus and put it into the alchemy furnace together with nine kinds of five level spirit grass.


    Magu has been staring at Zheng Yuan with his divine sense, so he is fully aware of Zheng Yuan''s choice of medicine.


    In his heart, he was secretly happy: "it turns out that Bingqing ancient pill is made from ten kinds of medicinal materials, such as colorful ice lotus, snake heart grass, half flower and rootless fruit."


    It turned out that he was a very treacherous man.


    He was not willing to be a servant for Zheng Yuan, so he planned to steal the recipe and refining method of Bingqing ancient pill while he was refining it.


    In this way, he no longer needs to be controlled by Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 773

    Uncle Lin frowned.


    He didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan was alchemy in front of Magu.


    Isn''t it obvious that the goods should be stolen?


    If you let Magu master the refining method of Bingqing Gudan, you won''t be willing to work for Huaxia drugstore in the future.


    In fact, uncle Lin''s worries are superfluous.


    If Zheng Yuan dares to make alchemy in front of Magu, he is not afraid to steal it.


    Bingqing ancient pill is a very peculiar pill, with colorful ice lotus as the main medicine, but the auxiliary medicine is not fixed.


    That is to say, only nine kinds of five level spirit grass can be paired with them.


    The key to refining Bingqing ancient pills is technology.


    Only the chaotic alchemy formula can refine the ancient ice clear elixir.


    Therefore, no matter how evil Magu is, he can''t learn from it.


    What''s more, Ruyi Zijin stove is also equipped with strong prohibition, so Magu can''t see the process of alchemy at all.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, threw Ruyi Zijin stove into the air, and then sent out hell fire to burn it.


    Suddenly, the whole inner courtyard became very hot.


    Lin Shu and Magu exclaimed: "strange fire!"


    Zhao zhaner was also envious: "is this the strange fire in the legend? I can''t imagine that brother Zheng Yuan has a strange fire. It''s amazing. He''s really omnipotent. "


    Now her admiration for Zheng Yuan has increased a little.


    "It''s not a strange fire, it''s just a real fire," Zheng said


    Strictly speaking, Hellfire is not a real fire, because it is born of the hand of hell.


    But it''s not a strange fire.


    It can only be said that it is a kind of fire between real fire and abnormal fire.


    However, its power is not much weaker than that of strange fire, even a little stronger.


    Lin Shu and Ma Gu did not know that there was hell fire in the world, so when they saw that it was unusual and powerful, they thought it was strange fire.


    Uncle Lin frowned: "it''s not strange fire. Why is it so powerful?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "there''s no way, the master is tough, and the real fire will follow the tough."


    It''s very pretentious, but no one feels uncomfortable.


    Because he''s telling the truth.


    Uncle Lin said with a smile: "so it is. Brother Zheng Yuan, you are really an extraordinary person."


    He believed Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Because of the 108 kinds of fire in Xiuzhen world, there is really no fire like Zheng Yuan''s.


    Although he had not seen any strange fire, he had read the ancient books describing them.


    Magu murmured to himself: "even true fire is extraordinary. No wonder he can become a level five alchemist in his twenties."


    Now, unconsciously, he has a little admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had already started alchemy, he did not hesitate any more. He quickly gathered his divine consciousness and looked at the alchemy furnace.


    But he immediately found out that the alchemy furnace had a strong prohibition, so it could not be detected at all.


    He was upset: "this son of a bitch was already on guard. No wonder he was so generous and refined in front of me. However, I already know the formula of Bingqing Gudan. With my intelligence, I can refine it soon. "


    Since he reached the third level alchemist, his self-confidence has completely expanded. He thinks that he is omnipotent. There is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally refined Bingqing ancient pills. There were only three of them, all of them high-quality.


    He is only a quasi level five alchemist now, so it''s amazing that he can produce high level five alchemy.


    Generally, the level five alchemists can only produce low-level alchemy at most.


    However, even so, Zheng Yuan still felt a little dissatisfied.


    Because there are five Bingqing ancient danman pills, and he can only successfully refine three.


    He sighed in his heart: "the level is still too low. It seems that we can improve the level of alchemy and reach the real level 5 as soon as possible, otherwise we will waste a lot of spirit grass every time we make alchemy."


    Zheng Yuan took back the fire of hell, let Ruyi Zijin stove fall on the ground, and then opened the stove cover.Soon, three ice clear ancient Dan jumped out.


    When Zheng Yuan was about to pick up Dan, he saw that Magu suddenly jumped forward and grabbed three Bingqing ancient Dan in his hand.


    Zheng Yuan put Ruyi Zijin stove into the space ring, then looked at Magu and said coldly, "Magu, what are you doing? Give me Bingqing Gudan as soon as possible. "


    Uncle Lin scolded angrily: "Magu, you are so mean and shameless that you dare to seize the opportunity to rob pills."


    Zhao zhan''er echoed his disdain and said: "yes, genius Ma, you are the most disgusting and shameless person in the world. Hurry to give Bingqing Gudan back to elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    Magu said with a sneer, "now that I''m in my hands, it belongs to me."


    Magu ignored Zheng Yuan and ate an ice clear ancient pill.


    After a while, he felt that the erysipelas in his body were slowly disappearing.


    He tried to exercise and found that he no longer felt much pain in his chest.


    He knew that the erysipelas in his body had been completely suppressed.


    He couldn''t help but send out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, my erysipelas have been completely suppressed at last. I can use my skills with all my strength again."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "congratulations."


    Magu collected the remaining two ice clear ancient pills. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile: "should I thank you for that?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you, because I know you are an ungrateful person."


    Magu burst out laughing: "or you know me."


    As soon as his words were heard, people suddenly came to Zheng Yuan, and grasped his head with his right hand. Then he said coldly: "boy, you know, as long as I make a little effort now, your head will crack like a watermelon."


    Lin Shu and Zhao zhan''er were shocked.


    Uncle Lin said, "Magu, you ungrateful guy, let go of brother Zheng Yuan."


    Magu sneered: "this boy insulted me just now. Do you think I will let him go easily? I must make life worse than death, and let it be broken into pieces. "


    Uncle Lin feels very regretful now, because he forgot to remind Zheng Yuan in advance that this product is an ungrateful guy. He shouldn''t make ice clear ancient pills for him before he takes precautions.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "Magu, are you going to treat your master like this?"


    "Master?" Magu looked disdainful. "A bad thing deserves to be my master? Just now, I had no choice but to play tricks on you. Now my erysipelas have been completely suppressed, and I know the formula of Bingqing Gudan. Why do I take you seriously? Hey, hey. "


    He said, and a sinister laugh broke out.

 Chapter 774

    Lin Shu and Zhao zhan''er both hate their teeth.


    They all felt that Magu was too heartless.


    When erysipelas broke out, he begged Zheng Yuan for help like a dog.


    But now the erysipelas have been suppressed, and they immediately turn their faces.


    Sure enough, bad people can never be trusted.


    They all regretted that they hadn''t thought of taking precautions in advance, otherwise it would not become such an irremediable situation now.


    If I knew that, I should have stopped his acupoints first, so that he could not do evil.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became more and more gloomy: "Magu, I count to three, if you don''t let me go, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Magu laughed angrily: "boy, I have to say that you are not arrogant. I am in charge of your dog''s life now. If I want you to live, I will live. If I want you to die, I will die immediately. How can you let me bear the consequences? "


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to crush your head right away, but I won''t do it because it''s too cheap for you. I must let you taste the hell like pain, so as to relieve your hatred. Ha ha, tremble. "


    Magu said, his face became unspeakable ferocity and terror.


    He is full of hatred towards Zheng Yuan now.


    The thought that he had just begged Zheng Yuan to suppress erysipelas and was insulted by him made his teeth itch with hatred.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I''ll do what I say. It''s up to you. One or two..."


    Then he began to count.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was still pretending to be a sick cat, Magu felt extremely angry: "boy, you are so hateful. Now I''ll see how I treat you. I''ll see if you can be more arrogant."


    He said, the right hand then mercilessly sends out the strength to get up, plan to give Zheng Yuan''s head to pinch flat.


    However, he will be very modest and will never hurt his life.


    However, at the beginning of the exercise, I suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in my chest, and I couldn''t help crying.


    His whole body power also broke up in an instant.


    His hand could no longer grasp Zheng Yuan''s head.


    He rushed back and held his chest tightly.


    Then, he found that the erysipelas in his body completely attacked again.


    He endured the pain and stared at Zheng Yuan with a suspicious face: "what''s the matter? Why did the erysipelas in my body attack again? Didn''t you say that after eating Bingqing Gudan, it won''t happen again? You are a liar


    Lin Shu and Zhao zhan''er were both surprised and happy.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they know that Zheng Yuan must have done something wrong.


    Uncle Lin almost burst out laughing: "I''ll tell you, brother Zheng Yuan is always cautious. How could he not have a little defense against Magu? He had been trapped by him before he knew it."


    Magu didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly took out the remaining two ice clear ancient pills from his space ring and prepared to eat them.


    However, Zheng Yuan immediately robbed him: "don''t waste any more. No matter how many ice clear ancient pills you eat, you can''t suppress erysipelas any more."


    "You lied to me, you liar. I''ll kill you."


    Magu said, and rushed to Zhengyuan like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He raised his right foot and kicked it hard.


    Magu wanted to dodge, but because of erysipelas attack, he couldn''t work, and his skill had become extremely dull, so he couldn''t dodge at all.


    Zheng Yuan''s right foot is impartial and mercilessly kicked on Magu''s stomach.


    Magu screamed, spat blood and fell seven steps away.


    Zheng Yuan walked over, raised his right foot, stepped on Magu''s head, and said with disdain: "genius Ma, I don''t know if I''ve ever heard such a saying. It''s called" one day as a servant, one life as a servant. You are destined to give me Zheng Yuan''s servant in your life. There is only one end to resistance, and that is death. "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    Magu raised his head, glared at Zheng Yuan and roared: "you big liar, Bingqing ancient pill can''t suppress the erysipelas of Tianji pill."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I didn''t cheat you, Bingqing ancient Dan really can your body''s erysipelas to completely suppress, want to know why your body''s erysipelas will suddenly attack?"Magu snorted coldly, ignoring Zheng Yuan. Now he has completely regarded Zheng Yuan as a liar.


    A trace of unhappiness flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "the host is talking to you, why don''t you answer?"


    Magu said: "you are a liar. You are not worthy to be the master of Magu. I will never obey you all my life."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "since so, that you go to die."


    He said, clasping his right hand.


    Magu immediately felt that the erysipelas in his body were completely active, and constantly attacked the major organs in his body.


    Soon, Magu couldn''t bear it. With a scream, he rolled on the ground.


    Soon, his skin became a little dark, and many places began to rot, emitting a disgusting stench.


    "What a terrible poison." Lin Shu and Zhao zhan''er were shocked.


    They all know that Yuanying strongmen, both inside and outside the body, are hardened by near thunder, and become extremely solid. Swords and swords are hard to hurt, water and fire are hard to invade, and all kinds of poisons are invincible.


    But now that day, the extreme elixir of erysipelas in an instant let a yuan baby strong life is not like death.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t let erysipelas torture me any more."


    Magu couldn''t bear the extreme pain and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to regret now, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not too late, not too late. I''ll really change my ways. My Magu will be loyal to his master all his life. If he dares to betray, he will be punished by heaven." Magu immediately launched a poison oath.


    "Since you really want to change, the owner of the book will be very kind and let you go as soon as you come back." Zheng Yuan said.


    It''s not a pity that the goods are dead. It''s just that they are using people in Huaxia pharmacy, so they will spare him a dog''s life for the time being.


    Anyway, the goods can''t make any more waves.


    Because the erysipelas in the goods were completely in Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Zheng Yuan let it be stable, let it attack.


    Magu Daxi: "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand swung, and let the erysipelas in Magu quiet down.


    Soon, Magu''s skin was no longer black.


    At this time, Magu felt that the erysipelas in his body had been completely suppressed.


    He was both happy and surprised.


    Because he finally knew that Zheng Yuan could control the erysipelas in his body?


    What''s going on?


    How did he do it?


    It was the first time he met someone who could control erysipelas in other people''s bodies.


    So for a moment, I felt both shocked and absurd.

 Chapter 775

    Lin Shuer and Zhao zhaner are also full of curiosity.


    They also don''t know what Zheng Yuan did to Magu and why he could suddenly control the erysipelas in his body.


    They now rediscover that Zheng Yuan''s real strength once again exceeds their imagination.


    In the case just now, it is impossible for almost all people to reverse.


    But Zheng Yuan did.


    He really seems to be omnipotent.


    It was the first time they met such a wonderful person.


    It seems that nothing can''t be done with him.


    Zhao zhaner couldn''t help approaching Zheng Yuan and asked curiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, what did you do to Magu just now? Why is he suddenly under control? "


    A sinister smile flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "I made a little move on Bingqing ancient pill, so that all the erysipelas were controlled by my divine sense. This product is an ungrateful person, so how can I not be on guard? "


    Zhao zhan''er, Lin Shu and Ma Gu suddenly got up.


    Zhao zhan''er praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s amazing to find you. Anyone who goes against you will be in bad luck."


    Magu is remorseful, how did he not think of this, otherwise just won''t eat Bingqing Gudan.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was really too despicable and shameless. He refined the ice clear ancient pill, but he did something secretly.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ma Gu and said: "Ma Gu, the erysipelas in your body are always under my control. When I let it explode, it will explode, so you don''t betray me at last. The next time erysipelas break out, I won''t help you suppress it. "


    As soon as Ma Gu thought of the scene that he had been tortured by erysipelas, he could not help shivering.


    "Master, don''t worry. My horse valley will never betray you again. I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life." Magu trembled.


    Now he was a little afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Uncle Lin felt like he had a dream when he saw that the arrogant and powerful Magu had now surrendered to Zheng Yuan.


    It never occurred to him that a foundation builder should be able to take over a strong Yuanying.


    This was absolutely impossible, but now it has happened successfully.


    Before that, if someone told him that a strong yuan infant would serve as a servant for a foundation builder, he would not believe it even if he was killed. He thought it was absolutely nonsense.


    Now, in his mind, Zheng Yuan is not just a foundation builder, but more like a strong spirit.


    He had a little bit of admiration for him unconsciously.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Ma Gu and asked, "do you have blood lotus on you? If you take one, you''ll soon recover


    Magu shook his head and said with a bit of frustration: "no, it''s not long since I''ve just reached the third level alchemist, so I still can''t refine the difficult pills like Xuelian Huansheng pill."


    Xuelian Huansheng pill is one of the most difficult to cultivate.


    It''s even more difficult than some level 4 Dan.


    However, it is refined with the third level spirit grass, so it can only be regarded as the third level pill.


    Otherwise, in terms of difficulty, it can be regarded as the fourth level Dan.


    Even, many level Four alchemists can''t make it. Even if they can make it successfully, the alchemy rate is very low and the quality is not pure.


    This is the reason why the blood lotus is so precious.


    Generally, only the level 3 and level 4 alchemists of genius type can successfully refine the bleeding lotus still living pill.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "do you have the medicinal materials of blood lotus and birth pill?"


    Magu nodded and said, "yes, there are two."


    "Very good. Give them to me. I''ll refine your blood lotus and return to life pill now."


    Magu was quite surprised: "master, can you refine the blood lotus and give birth to the pill?"


    He now calls Zheng Yuan the master. The more he calls, the more comfortable he will be.


    Zheng Yuan white eye way: "nonsense, edge blood lotus is still alive, Dan also can''t refine, still how to mix in Dan medicine world."


    Magu felt embarrassed immediately. He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out the two pieces of blood lotus Huansheng pill which were collected in the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan once again took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and then put one of the herbs of Xuelian Huansheng pill into his space ring, and the other one into the pill stove.Then he began to refine Dan.


    Four minutes later, he succeeded in refining ten blood lotus Huansheng pills.


    Two special Dan, eight high Dan.


    Originally, he could refine more than eight special pills, but that would take a little more time.


    He didn''t want to waste his time now, so he made it casually.


    Magu was amazed to see that Zheng Yuan had refined the blood lotus still alive pill in just a few minutes, and that it was not only full of pills, but also of high quality.


    It was the first time he saw such magic alchemy.


    It was not the first time that he saw others refining blood lotus and giving birth to Dan.


    Four years ago, he was lucky to see Master Jiang Kui, the fifth level alchemy master, refining the blood lotus and living pill.


    At that time, it took master Jiang Kui half an hour to successfully refine the blood lotus still alive pill, but the success rate was only 80%, and there was only one high pill, and the rest were medium and low pills.


    It is totally different from what Zheng Yuan is refining now.


    Therefore, for a time, Magu admired Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    "It turns out that he is really a genius for alchemy."


    After reaching level 3, Magu took himself as a genius of alchemy, but now he knows that compared with Zheng Yuan, he is not even a dreg.


    He did not dare to look down on Zheng Yuan any more.


    Not only in the aspect of alchemy, but also in the aspect of cultivation.


    Although Zheng Yuan is only building foundation now, if he is so good at alchemy, it will not be long before he can reach the level above Yuanying.


    Because the strong alchemist can make better promotion pills for himself at any time.


    Zheng Yuan put away Ruyi Zijin stove, and then threw five blood lotus Huansheng pills to Magu: "this is yours."


    Magu originally thought that Zheng Yuan could only give himself two blood lilies, but he didn''t expect to give him half of them. He was very grateful: "thank you, master."


    He called his master willingly.


    He has now unconsciously completely surrendered to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "eat a blood lotus, and then have a good rest for a day. Tomorrow, I will come to help my Huaxia drugstore with Uncle Lin to make pills."


    Magu dare not disobey: "yes, master."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I like obedient children. When my master is in a good mood, I will pass you some unique skills to promote you to the fourth level alchemist as soon as possible."

 Chapter 776

    If others say that they want to help themselves to become a fourth level alchemist, Magu will not believe it, and will despise that person to the bone.


    Is it so easy for level 4 alchemist to be promoted?


    If it''s really like this, isn''t there a lot of fourth level alchemists in the world of cultivation?


    However, he believed that Zheng Yuan had that ability.


    Because not everyone can produce high-quality blood lotus still living pill in just a few minutes.


    He is now very much agree with Zheng Yuan''s talent.


    If Zheng Yuan really intends to help himself, he may succeed.


    So, for a moment, he was extremely excited.


    Although he always thought he was a genius of alchemy, he didn''t dare to think much about level 4.


    He thinks that he will have a chance to reach level 4 only after more than 10 years.


    But now Zheng Yuan can make himself promoted in a short time, so he is full of expectations.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "thank you, master. I will do my best to serve Huaxia drugstore."


    Before, for alchemy for Huaxia drugstore, his heart was a little contradictory.


    But now, they are willing to serve it.


    He plans to do his best to make pills for Huaxia drugstore from tomorrow.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "very good, work hard, I won''t treat you badly."


    His heart was filled with joy.


    He likes to give a sugar with a slap.


    This way, we can''t accept the horse valley.


    Then, Zheng Yuan thought of something and asked, "by the way, Wuji Dan, where did you get it?"


    Magu did not dare to hide: "six years ago, I went to the duanyun mountain to explore, and accidentally found an ancient relic, from which Tianji Dan was obtained."


    "Do you have a map?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Magu nodded and said, "yes, master, do you want to go?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I want to see it."


    He planned to go there to have a look and see if he could find another Tianji pill or something related to it.


    He wants to crack the Tianji pill and refine it himself, so that it can be upgraded quickly in the future.


    As for the erysipelas of Tianji pill, he didn''t care at all.


    First of all, he can refine ice clear ancient Dan and other pills to suppress.


    Second, he can completely transform the Tianji pill into a pill without erysipelas or with very weak erysipelas.


    For others, it is almost impossible to transform the ancient Qidan.


    But Zheng Yuan was not worried at all.


    Because he has chaotic alchemy, he can do these things.


    Magu took out a yellow, very ancient map from his space ring: "master, this is the map of the ruins. However, there is nothing valuable there except Wuji pill. I have already turned it upside down for a long time. "


    "I understand," Zheng said


    He said, waving: "well, you can go back to rest now."


    After a respectful salute, Magu turned and left.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He collected the map of the ruins, and then threw five array flags to make up for the defensive array that had been attacked by Magu.


    In a short time, he repaired the maintenance of the five level defensive array.


    After that, Zheng Yuan approached uncle Lin and handed him a blood lotus still born pill: "Uncle Lin, this blood lotus still born pill is for you."


    Shulin shook his hand and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just a three-level pill. If there''s anything valuable, uncle Lin, take it. I can refine it at any time."


    Zhao zhan''er said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, brother Zheng Yuan is right. He is a five level alchemist. There are many pills, so don''t be polite to him."


    "Well, I won''t do that." Uncle Lin just took the blood lotus back to life Dan.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m going to visit duanyun mountain in a few days, and you will take care of Huaxia drugstore."


    Uncle Lin was very straightforward: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, I will take care of Huaxia drugstore."After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and said with a little worry: "however, I''m worried that Yijue yaoge will retaliate against today''s failure. With my ability, it''s hard to fight them."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Tomorrow we will send a notice announcing that Magu will join us. Once the Yijue medicine Pavilion knows whether Magu is a third level alchemist or a strong yuan baby, it will not dare to challenge us any more in a short time. If I''m not wrong, Yijue medicine Pavilion is the best one in Muxian city. And before we have caused major damage to Yijue medicine Pavilion, they dare not ask the chief escort for help, otherwise they will be regarded as waste. "


    After Zheng Yuan said this, uncle Lin, who was very worried before, immediately settled down.


    He couldn''t help but praise it heartily: "brother Zheng Yuan, you can see it through."


    "As for Magu, don''t worry about him. I''ll tell you the formula of controlling his erysipelas now. Once he does something wrong, you will let his erysipelas explode." Zheng Yuan said.


    "I see."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan said the formula of controlling erysipelas.


    Uncle Lin, and Zhao zhan''er, who was standing on one side, wrote it down carefully.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left Huaxia drugstore and left for home.


    At the moment, all the women are sitting in the hall drinking tea.


    They have already got the situation when Huaxia drugstore opened today from Lin Qiaonan.


    They are all happy for Zheng Yuan to deal with all kinds of situations and earn tens of millions of low-grade Lingshi.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came back, they got up and went out one after another.


    "Zheng Yuan, did you go to pick up girls? Why did you come back now? I''ve been back for a long time. You''re here now. " Lin Qiaonan asked.


    "Yes, this guy must have seen a beautiful girl on the way, so he went home secretly." Guan Qingling echoed.


    "Hee hee, it''s very possible."


    Qing ran and Jia Zhi and other women feel interesting, but also have joined the camp of ridicule Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "if I am really seduced by beautiful women, I will come back tomorrow."


    All the girls understood what he meant, and their pretty faces turned red.


    "This guy is really more and more lawless, leaving so many beautiful women at home and ignoring, running to hook up three to four, sisters, flat him."


    Lin Qiaonan was always afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He encouraged all the women to attack Zheng Yuan with his fist.


    "Yes, hit him." Qing ran and other women are very cooperative, smiling at the siege to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 777

    "Help me." Zheng Yuan''s fists were hard to beat the four, so he ran away quickly.


    "Stop, don''t run away." All the women chased up with laughter.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan fled to the backyard and finally stopped at a peach tree.


    Soon, the girls came up and surrounded him.


    Lin Qiaonan smile, smile is not general.


    With her hands akimbo, she looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, where are you going to escape?"


    Zheng Yuan shrugged, very natural and unrestrained way: "can''t escape, then I won''t escape, I this person is very sensible."


    Lin Qiaonan is very satisfied with praise: "yes, I like obedient good children, now kneel down to sing."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t know how to sing. Please teach me."


    Lin Qiaonan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    She said, and began to sing conquest.


    I have to say that she sings very smoothly, obviously often.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s a good song, but it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment."


    Lin Qiaonan feels a little uncomfortable. She always feels herself and sings perfectly.


    But now Zheng Yuan is picky.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "what''s wrong with singing? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t beat you up. "


    Then he waved his fist like a demonstration.


    Zheng Yuan chuckled and said, "you sing perfectly, but you don''t kneel down, so you can''t show the power of conquest. Otherwise, if you kneel down and sing it again, it will be absolutely perfect. "


    Then he laughed.


    Lin Qiaonan knew that he had been fooled by Zheng Yuan. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and spat: "you dead bastard, you are so arrogant. You dare to play tricks on my aunt. I''ll see how she will deal with you."


    She said, then attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    The women were also very loyal and attacked the past at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to escape.


    Once again, the women are in hot pursuit.


    However, this time, no matter how hard they tried, they could not catch up with Zheng Yuan.


    Finally, they were so tired that they had better give up chasing Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan stopped five steps away from them, blinked and said with a smile, "ladies and sisters, are you tired? Let''s go back to have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Guan Qingling said: "dead Zheng Yuan, you are too stingy."


    Zheng Yuan said: "how can I be stingy? I''ve always been very generous, haven''t I


    Guan Qingling rolled her eyes and said with disdain, "let''s not be stingy


    "Yes, Zheng Yuan, you are too stingy." The girls said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan speechless: "let you beat is generous ah."


    Lin Qiaonan nodded solemnly: "yes, if we don''t beat him, he will be a cheapskate. A cheapskate can''t find his wife."


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you for your concern. I''m not going to find a wife."


    Lin Qiaonan disdains a way: "do you plan bachelor lifetime?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''m going to let my wife come to me."


    All the girls laughed at once.


    Lin Qiaonan said with a smile: "sisters, you see, this guy is really more and more arrogant. Who does he think he is? Which woman will take the initiative to find him, unless it''s Sister Feng."


    Qing ran and other women didn''t speak, but covered their mouths and laughed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Radish and vegetables have their own love. There are always one or two girls who like me. After all, I want money and money, fists and fists, temperament and temperament."


    Then he bent his fist in front of him.


    The girls were amused with laughter by his action.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "I know you have money now. Let''s have a look."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, I won''t tease you. I have something to discuss with you."


    Then he came to a pavilion in the backyard and sat down.


    Qing ran and other women also went in and sat beside him.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the girls and said, "I plan to leave Muxian city again in a few days and go to duanyun mountain to explore the danger."Qingran''s face changed: "so fast."


    Zheng Yuan just came back from his cultivation, but before they got together, they separated again.


    Every time she was separated from Zheng Yuan, she would not eat well and sleep well.


    It''s really hard to feel worried.


    She wanted to go with Zheng Yuan, but she knew that her accomplishments were too low. She could not help but become a burden.


    Zhao Keqi sighed: "brother, you just came back a few days ago. You left so soon. Alas."


    She also wants to get along with Zheng Yuan for a while.


    Jiazhi and Guan Qingling also showed a reluctant expression in their eyes.


    They, like qingran and Zhao Keqi, don''t want Zheng Yuan to leave so soon.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m sorry, qingran, Qiqi, we are in a very dangerous situation. If we are not careful, we will be poisoned. So we should improve our cultivation as soon as possible."


    Qingran nodded and said, "I see. You should be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you should also seize the time to cultivate and build the foundation as soon as possible."


    The girls agreed.


    "In a moment, I''ll set up a spirit gathering array in the backyard, so that you can have more spiritual cultivation."


    "Great." The girls cheered.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, got up, walked out of the pavilion, took out the array flag, and set up the spirit gathering array in the backyard.


    It takes a lot of spirit stones to set up the spirit gathering array.


    In the past, he could not decorate without spirit stone. Now that there are enough spirit stone, it will be delayed.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan arranged the spirit gathering array, and then laid down 100000 inferior spirit stones in the eyes of the array.


    There are so many hundred thousand spirit stones. If they are piled up, they can become a pile of hills.


    But the array eye is a bottomless hole. As soon as you put it in, it will be completely absorbed.


    When the spirit gathering array started, all the women immediately felt that the aura was like a breeze blowing on their bodies, and they were happy to the extreme.


    They couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a rich aura, this gathering spirit array is really amazing."


    Zhi Zhi could not help but came to a tall Wutong tree and sat down and sat down and practiced.


    Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan followed closely.


    They are all crazy about Xiuzhen now.


    So after feeling enough aura, I can''t help practicing.


    Qing ran took a look at Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "I went to practice for a while, too."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    Zhao Keqi couldn''t practice, so he stayed with Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother, I don''t understand the array. Do you have time to give me some advice now?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "yes, let''s go to your room to have a good study."


    Zhao Keqi was overjoyed: "thank you, brother."

 Chapter 778

    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi came to the room and sat down at a table.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, what do you don''t understand? Tell me."


    Zhao Keqi will not understand the place said.


    Zheng Yuan gave her a detailed answer one by one.


    Soon, Zhao Keqi fully understood: "it''s so simple. Alas, I''m so stupid. I can''t understand it all the time."


    "Qiqi, now try to set up a small defensive array."


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "OK."


    So, Zheng Yuan led Zhao Keqi to the outer courtyard, took out 20 flags, let her try to arrange a small defensive array.


    Because Zhao Keqi can''t cultivate the truth and has no real Qi and divine consciousness, he can''t control the array flag with real Qi and divine consciousness.


    She can only put the array flag on the ground one by one.


    After 20 minutes, she finally planted the array flag, and then put a spirit stone in the eye of the array.


    However, the flag of the small defensive array was not hidden.


    In other words, this small defensive array is not a success.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, you now have a good check to see what went wrong."


    Zhao Keqi nodded, and then examined it carefully.


    However, after a thorough inspection, no problem was found.


    However, she was not discouraged, still carefully checking.


    About three minutes later, she finally found out the reason, that is, at the foot of the array, there are two array flags in the wrong position.


    She quickly re inserted it.


    However, she did not immediately start the flag, but continued to check carefully to see if there was anything wrong.


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    This Kiki is really a cautious man.


    This is the only way to learn an array. Otherwise, it''s hard to improve.


    Zheng Yuan is full of confidence and expectation for Zhao Keqi. He knows that she will be very successful in array in the future.


    Now the most important problem is to quickly find all the medicinal materials and refine the invigorating pill for her so that she can practice.


    As long as the cultivation is true, the real power of the array can be exerted.


    When it was 100% certain that the array would not make any more mistakes, Zhao Keqi came to the eye of the array and turned the array flag.


    Soon, this level of defensive array was launched.


    All the flags were hidden in an instant.


    The defensive array was finally successfully deployed.


    Zhao Keqi felt very happy and couldn''t help cheering.


    Zheng Yuan looked at it and found that although the defensive array was not perfect and there were many small gaps, it was good. Although it could not resist the strong, it could also make many first-class monsters and Qi practitioners suffer.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Qiqi, well done, keep working hard."


    Zhao Keqi is very happy to be praised by Zheng Yuan.


    She ran to Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, how are you going to reward me?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not a child. What reward do you want? A lollipop."


    Zhao Keqi handed the beautiful palm of Bai Nen to Zheng Yuan: "OK, lollipops are lollipops. Anyway, I haven''t eaten them for a long time. Bring them quickly."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he took out a lollipop from the space ring.


    Zhao Keqi was completely stunned.


    She thought Zheng Yuan was joking, but she didn''t expect that there was a lollipop: "brother, you are so amazing. Where did you come from?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not changed. It''s brought out by me from the earth. Before I entered Ghost Island, I bought a lot of food in the supermarket in the city. This lollipop has never had a chance to eat, so I just put it away. "


    Space ring has a strong ability to keep fresh, food in it, even if it is ten years, it will not go bad.


    Zhao Keqi took the lollipop, peeled off the plastic bag, and then licked it.


    "Is it delicious?" Zheng Yuan said


    Zhao Keqi nodded and said, "it''s delicious. Do you want to taste it?"


    She said, will lick the lollipop to Zheng Yuan''s face.Zheng Yuan said: "no, you eat slowly."


    Zhao Keqi suddenly thought of something, tilted his head and looked at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhao Keqi straightened his head and said, "brother, you don''t like lollipops. Why buy them?"


    Speaking of this, he blinked his eyes and said with a evil smile: "is it to buy to deceive the ignorant little sister and little sister in Ghost Island and forbidden world?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "Qiqi, I found that you are so smart, and you guessed it."


    Zhao Keqi licked the lollipop and said triumphantly: "of course, I was very smart."


    After a pause, Zhao Keqi continued: "but brother, I''m not an ignorant child. A lollipop can kill me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "what else do you want?"


    "Go shopping with me." Zhao Keqi''s eyes are full of expectations, "I have been in Muxian city for so long, and I haven''t had a chance to go out and have a good stroll."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zhao Keqi issued a burst of cheers: "brother, you are so good, I love you."


    She couldn''t help but say, took Zheng Yuan''s arm and went out.


    Soon, they went out of the house and came to the street.


    About twenty minutes later, they came to the most prosperous central street.


    In the Center Street, there are houses, restaurants, inns, clothing stores and grocery stores.


    The streets are full of people.


    Zhao Keqi first took Zheng Yuan into the clothing store.


    For most girls, the favorite thing to go shopping is to go to the clothing store.


    Because girls like beautiful clothes.


    Among girls'' wardrobes, there are never too many clothes.


    There are many beautiful clothes in this clothing store, all kinds of styles.


    But it''s just plain clothes.


    Generally, only ordinary people and low self-cultivation practitioners can buy this kind of ordinary clothes. Strong self-cultivation practitioners can only buy real clothes with defensive ability.


    Although Zheng Yuan already has a lot of spirit stones, it''s not enough to buy good real clothes, so he doesn''t plan to buy them for the girls.


    He planned to spend some time earning enough spirit stone to find a suit of real clothes for each of the girls.


    "Brother, the clothes here are so beautiful. Can I buy one?" Zhao Keqi asked.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, you want to buy as many as you buy."


    Ordinary clothes are not expensive, so with his current financial resources, he can buy them as much as he likes.


    Zhao Keqi was overjoyed: "thank you, brother, then I''m not welcome."


    So she went to pick out the clothes.


    It took her half an hour to choose three suits.


    Zheng Yuan also bought two sets for qingran and other women by the way.


    He never favors one over the other.

 Chapter 779

    Besides beautiful clothes, girls like delicious food most.


    Most girls have a lot of food cells in their bodies.


    So, when you go shopping, after you buy clothes, you will have a big meal.


    Now Zhao Keqi plans to do the same.


    Clothes and food are always what girls have to do when they go shopping.


    "Brother, it seems that I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to eat now. There is a snack street over there. It''s said that there are many muxiancheng snacks. They are very delicious. "


    As soon as he walked out of the clothing store, Zhao Keqi took Zheng Yuan to a snack street.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you have to eat well."


    He would never resist eating.


    Just walked into the snack street, I saw the air filled with the aroma of all kinds of food, people''s fingers.


    At the moment, the snack street is also full of people.


    No matter where you are, you always eat the most.


    Of course, most of them are ordinary people.


    Most of the practitioners are not interested in food.


    Many of them have even opened up the valley and need not eat.


    Because for them, cultivation is the most important thing.


    They feel that instead of wasting time to eat, they should seize the time to practice more.


    Zhao Keqi leads Zheng Yuan to the end of the street.


    The food cells in her body are no worse than those of any other girl.


    As long as you see the delicious food for your stomach, you will never let it go.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Qiqi, you''ve eaten so many snacks today. I think you''ll have to grow at least five Jin of meat tomorrow."


    Zhao Keqi said: "nonsense, I can''t eat fat."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, eat more."


    Zhao Keqi reached out to touch her stomach and said bitterly, "I want to, too. Unfortunately, my stomach is too small to eat."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching her lovely little nose: "you are a snack."


    "I''m a foodie, I''m happy." Zhao Keqi laughed and looked happy.


    "There seems to be a teahouse over there. Let''s go in and have a seat." Zheng Yuan pointed to an old teahouse not far ahead and said.


    Zhao Keqi also felt a little tired, so he nodded.


    So they went into the teahouse and sat down at an empty table.


    Soon, a 20-year-old shopkeeper came to them and asked respectfully, "my guests, what kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    "What kind of tea do you have?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Dianxiaoer, a sharp toothed man, said casually, "we have a lot of tea here, including purple leaf tea, oolong tea, kungfu tea, Longquan tea, hawthorn tea and Baihua tea."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "you have everything here."


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a while.


    From birth to now, he is the first time to see a girl like Zhao Keqi who looks so white and smiles so well.


    He thought to himself, "this little girl is so beautiful. If she can be my daughter-in-law, I will not live in vain in my life."


    Zhao Keqi didn''t like men staring at him casually, so she got cold and said, "have you seen enough?"


    The shop boy was startled, and then recovered. He turned his head quickly and didn''t dare to look at Zhao Keqi any more.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said, "give us a pot of hawthorn tea."


    Zhao Keqi said: "brother, I want to drink Baihua tea."


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, but you need to drink some hawthorn tea first. You just ate so many snacks, so you have to drink some hawthorn tea to help digest."


    "No problem. It''s up to you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "small two, then a pot of hawthorn tea and a pot of hundred flowers tea."


    "All right, just a moment. I''ll get it right away."


    Then the bartender turned and left.


    However, from time to time, he turned back to Zhao Keqi to peek.


    Suddenly, carelessly, he collided with a guest and almost fell to the ground.He quickly got up and apologized.


    Fortunately, the guest was a kind person, so he didn''t care about it.


    Small two dare not look at Zhao Keqi, rushed to get hawthorn tea and Baihua tea, sent to Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi''s table.


    "Dear guests, we also have many delicious snacks here, such as horseshoe cake, pumpkin cake, roast pork and wheat..."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" no, you go to the busy bar, there is a need, we call you


    "All right." Let small two reluctant to leave.


    He wanted to stay here and serve Zhao Keqi wholeheartedly.


    After the waiter left, Zheng Yuan picked up the teapot and poured out two bowls of hawthorn tea for Zhao Keqi and himself.


    Zhao Keqi took a sip of tea, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother, where shall we go later?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "do you still want to go shopping? Aren''t you tired? "


    Zhao Keqi blinked and said, "I''ll never be tired when I''m shopping with you. What''s more, when I''m tired, you''ll carry me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter smile, "you think I''m a horse."


    Zhao Keqi giggled: "I didn''t ride on your neck, how can I treat you as a horse?"


    Said, blinked, a little narrow smile: "if you really want to be my horse, let me ride on my neck in a moment."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t even think about it."


    Just then, two men in their forties came into the teahouse.


    As he walked, a tall man said angrily: "the Shenjian sect is so lawless that it has surrounded our Muxian city. Anyone has to go through their search. They have regarded our Muxian city as their own home."


    The thin man asked curiously, "why does shenjianzong fight so hard? What happened? "


    "It seems that Bai Junlang, the younger brother of Bai Yilang, the core disciple of Shenjian sect, was killed. He hid in our Muxian City, so he planned to search the whole city. Now he is waiting for the permission of the city master."


    "I see. Who is so brave that even the younger brother of Bai genius dares to kill him?" The thin man was surprised.


    Jianshenzong is the strongest sect in a thousand li area. Bai Yilang, as the most powerful genius in the history of jianshenzong, has been admiring Xiancheng for a long time.


    Everyone knows that offending Bai Yilang is equivalent to offending jianshenzong.


    If you offend the sword God sect, it''s hard to be immortal.


    He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to kill Bai Yilang''s younger brother in the sphere of influence of jianshenzong. That''s just like he didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know yet, but I think I will be caught soon. Now the whole Muxian city has been surrounded by jianshenzong, and the murderer can''t escape. "

 Chapter 780

    Hearing the conversation between the two men, Zheng Yuan knew that jianshenzong had finally come to him.


    With his current strength, it''s no doubt that the mantis arm is in the way to fight against jianshenzong.


    But he had no fear.


    Because he had long suspected that there would be such a day, he had already taken precautions.


    Jianshenzong won''t find him for a while.


    So, he is still calm and Zhao Keqi drinking tea.


    Zhao Keqi only drank a cup of hawthorn tea, then drank Baihua tea.


    This hundred flower tea is made of many kinds of flowers. As soon as it is poured out, it smells delicious.


    Zhao Keqi took a sip, but felt that his mouth was full of fragrance and refreshing. He couldn''t help praising: "the fragrant tea is like putting people in a sea of flowers."


    "Well, I''ll try it, too." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Good." Zhao Keqi personally poured out a bowl of Baihua tea for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a sip, and it turned out that the fragrance of flowers was intoxicating.


    After drinking tea, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi left the teahouse together.


    Not long after, they came to a remote street.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed a crow as big as an eagle on a big tree on his left.


    In the world of cultivation, because of the abundant aura, ordinary animals are much larger than those on earth.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister smile, then quietly took out the jade plate sealed with Bai Yilang''s soul seal, bounced to the big crow, and finally shot into its mouth.


    The crow was startled, screamed and flew away.


    Zheng Yuan said: "big crow, fly away, so that you won''t be caught by the people of jianshenzong. Come on."


    It turned out that he had already guessed that the people of jianshenzong would find Muxian city according to the soul seal.


    So when they come to the door, they plan to put the soul seal on an animal and let it walk around, disturbing their sight.


    However, Zheng Yuan also knew that it was a temporary measure.


    The ability of Shenzong with sword will be traced back to himself in the end.


    Therefore, he must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    In this way, there will be nothing to worry about even if jianshenzong comes again.


    Zhao Keqi didn''t know Zheng Yuan''s purpose. Seeing that he was scared away by the crow, she couldn''t help laughing and asked, "brother, do you think this crow is an eyesore, so you have to drive it away."


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Zhao Keqi said: "I also feel it''s too scary. I didn''t expect that crows could be so big. I don''t know if they would eat people."


    When Zheng Yuangang wanted to say something, he suddenly smelled a smell of blood.


    He quietly opened his mind and looked at an alley not far to the left.


    In the world of cultivation, there are strict rules in every city, that is, you can''t pry with divine sense, or you will be severely punished if you are caught.


    So most people are quietly and cautiously using divine consciousness.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan saw into the alley.


    A man fell into a pool of blood.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the man was Zhong Wang, who had set up their Huaxia drugstore not long ago.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have to guess that he was exterminated by Yijue yaoge because of his mission failure.


    So Zheng Yuan was too lazy to sympathize with him.


    "Brother, I seem a little tired." Zhao Keqi suddenly pathetic way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you want me to carry you?"


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "smart."


    She couldn''t help but jump on Zheng Yuan''s back.


    As soon as Zhao Keqi jumped up, Zheng Yuan immediately felt a wonderful softness.


    He exclaimed in his heart: "Qiqi has really grown up completely."


    "Brother, what are you thinking? Let''s go." Zhao Keqi reached out and pinched Zheng Yuan''s earlobe.


    Zheng Yuan just recovered: "no problem, go now."


    So, he walked forward with Zhao Keqi on his back.


    After a while, they came to a street with a good flow of people.


    All of a sudden, three young men in green clothes with a huge white sword embroidered on their chest came towards us.One of them is holding a small crystal ball in his hand. As he walks, he carefully observes the changes of the crystal ball.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that they were probably disciples of jianshenzong, and the crystal ball was probably used to detect the soul seal.


    He was very glad to put the soul seal into the big crow''s stomach earlier, otherwise it would be found now.


    Zheng Yuan passed them calmly.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan carried Zhao Keqi back home.


    After arriving at the hall, Zheng Yuan put her down.


    Then they sat down opposite each other in the hall.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Keqi and said, "Qiqi, I''m going to leave muxiancheng soon."


    Zhao Keqi was quite surprised: "so fast?"


    She thought that Zheng Yuan would stay for at least three or four days.


    Zheng Yuan was really planning to stay for a few days, but now jianshenzong has found it, and the situation has become very dangerous, so he has to find resources to cultivate and promote as soon as possible.


    He must reach Yuanying before jianshenzong finds out his head, so he is not afraid of them.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, we are in a more and more dangerous situation now, so I have to upgrade as soon as possible. Later, when they have passed the customs, you can tell her that I will come back as soon as possible."


    Zhao Keqi said: "I understand, brother, you should take good care of yourself."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be fine. Now I will go to strengthen the defensive array, the killing array and the strengthening array."


    As he said this, he came to the outer courtyard, threw the array flag, strengthened the three large arrays, and finally put a top-grade spirit stone in the eye of each array.


    Originally, he refused to use the top grade spirit stone easily. After all, a top grade spirit stone is worth 10000 lower grade spirit stones.


    But now, in order to strengthen the three formations, we are desperate to use them.


    Now if the three formations are fully launched, even the late Yuanying generation will not be able to break through.


    Zheng Yuan was a little relieved.


    He knew that even if the whole sword God clan attacked, it would be able to resist at least ten days and a half months.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not satisfied with this.


    In case, Zheng Yuan also arranged a transmission array.


    In this way, when jianshenzong conquers the three formations, qingran girls can escape from the transmission formation.


    Zheng Yuan arranged the entrance of the transmission array in his room.


    The transmission array is much more complicated than the defense array.


    It took Zheng Yuan more than an hour to set it up.


    After the layout of the rear entrance, there must be an exit.


    With his current strength, the exit can only be arranged within a hundred miles.


    Although it''s not far away, it''s enough time for the women to escape and hide.

 Chapter 781

    After arranging the entrance of the teleportation array, Zheng Yuan took out ten jade cards and cast a teleportation charm on them.


    After that, he handed seven jade cards to Zhao Keqi and said, "Qiqi, these are the jade cards for transmission. You can enter the transmission array with them. When they come out of the pass, you will give them the jade cards. If the outside defensive array is broken by the enemy, you should leave from the teleport array. "


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ll go to the drugstore and talk to Uncle Lin now."


    He said, then left home, rushed to Huaxia pharmacy.


    At the moment, uncle Lin is teaching Zhao zhaner alchemy in the backyard.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan coming, they were very surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, why are you here again?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "because of the outstanding event, I will leave Muxian city soon, so I''ll tell you about it."


    Lin Shuer and Zhao zhaner were a little surprised: "how fast? What happened? "


    Zheng Yuan told his grudge with jianshenzong.


    Lin Shuer and Zhao zhaner''s faces changed greatly.


    They all know that the fear of jianshenzong is beyond the control of those below the spirit.


    Therefore, they all know that Zheng Yuan is not in general danger.


    If jianshenzong knew that Zheng Yuan was the murderer, even Huaxia drugstore would suffer.


    Zheng Yuan took out the last three transmitting jade cards and said, "Uncle Lin, Xiaozhan, if jianshenzong doesn''t even plan to let you go, you will come to my home and leave the transmitting array with qingran."


    Uncle Lin took the jade card and nodded: "I see."


    "Uncle Lin, I''ll give you Huaxia drugstore these days."


    Zheng Yuan then took out Jiazhi and qingran''s drugstore development plan and asked Uncle Lin to develop Huaxia pharmaceutical industry according to the above arrangement.


    Due to the use of a lot of professional terms in the plan, uncle Lin can''t understand many places.


    Zheng yuan11 explained to him.


    When Uncle Lin fully understood the contents of the plan, Zheng Yuan went to the alchemy room to refine the pill.


    He knew that uncle Lin''s speed of refining pills was not fast. If he didn''t help refining now, there would be no pills for sale in the drugstore tomorrow.


    He spent more than an hour refining more than 500 pills for Huaxia drugstore.


    After everything was arranged, it was already sunset.


    Without a rest, Zheng Yuan left Huaxia drugstore.


    He came to a real tool shop and bought a lot of materials for refining array flags.


    His cultivation is low now. Once he meets a strong man, he can only use the array to save his life.


    So we have to refine a lot of array flags.


    After that, he went outside Muxian city.


    He''s going to start for duanyun mountain now.


    When Zheng Yuan arrived at the gate of the city, he was stopped by two disciples of the sword God sect.


    They scanned him with a crystal ball until they didn''t find the existence of the soul seal, so they let him go.


    At this time, I saw another sword God sect disciple rushed over: "hurry to withdraw."


    The two disciples of sword God sect were puzzled: "why did they withdraw all of a sudden?"


    "Elder Dugu has found that elder martial brother Bai''s soul seal is no longer in Muxian City, but in the northeast."


    "Why is it suddenly in the Northeast? Wasn''t it still in Muxian city before? We have surrounded Muxian city. How did that guy get out The two disciples of sword God sect were more confused.


    "I don''t know. Elder Dugu asked us to chase northeast quickly."


    The two disciples of jianshenzong, who were guarding the gate, did not hesitate any more and rushed to the northeast with them.


    Zheng Yuan was amused. He knew that the big crow had successfully disturbed the sight of jianshenzong.


    No longer hesitated, he set out for the south.


    After about ninety miles, Zheng Yuan came to a barren mountain.


    At the moment, it was completely dark.


    But tonight, the moon is very bright, shining all around like day.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved. He found a small valley hidden in the barren mountain, which had a very good aura, and arranged the exit of the transmission array inside.In this way, qingran and other women can be sent here once they are in danger.


    After arranging and sending the array, Zheng Yuan had no array flag.


    So he decided to refine the array flag.


    However, before refining the array flag, he had to get something to eat.


    He hasn''t had dinner yet, so he''s a little hungry now.


    Zheng Yuan saw a big tree not far away, covered with wild fruits.


    The wild fruits are purple and look like persimmons, but they are as big as grapefruit.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was the unique fruit of Xiuzhen world.


    The purple persimmon with fried sauce belongs to the first-class spirit grass, but it only has the function of dispelling fatigue and restoring physical strength. Therefore, it is a very common spirit grass in the cultivation world, and almost no one uses it for alchemy.


    Purple persimmon in fried sauce is very delicious, so it has become a necessary fruit for many rich families.


    Zheng Yuan went over, picked a purple persimmon with fried sauce, and ate it.


    The purple persimmon in this sauce feels very hard.


    But it''s brittle to bite.


    And a bite down, sweet purple sauce will burst out.


    Zheng Yuan was full of praise.


    It was the first time for him to eat such a strange and delicious fruit.


    He ate three in a row.


    After eating enough, his spirit was boosted. Some of the fatigue brought about by Alchemy, driving and array had been completely eliminated.


    Zheng originally went to have a little explanation, then took out the materials and began to cultivate the array flag.


    It took him an hour to refine thousands of flags.


    Then, a five level killing array, a defensive array and an enhanced array were set up in the small valley.


    When it''s done, it''s late at night.


    So Zheng Yuan took out a tent from the space ring and put it up for a rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zheng Yuan picked up more than ten purple persimmons in sauce and put them into his space ring, then left the small valley.


    Then, he set up a five level forbidden system and a five level hidden array at the mouth of the valley.


    In this way, no one can easily find the location of the small valley.


    He has to do it perfectly.


    Otherwise, what accident happened to qingran''s daughter, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    After that, Zheng Yuan continued to run to duanyun mountain.


    As he was walking, he suddenly felt something and looked up to the sky.


    I saw a flying saucer like thing flying quickly from the sky, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    If people on earth saw it, they would think it was an alien spaceship UFO.


    But Zheng Yuan blurted out: "aircraft."


    Aircraft is a kind of transportation in the world of Xiuzhen, which belongs to the real flying machine, just like cars and planes on earth.


    But the aircraft doesn''t need gas and oil. It only needs Lingshi to start, and it can change its size at will. It''s easy to carry. It also has the ability of attack and defense, which is much stronger than automobile and aircraft.

 Chapter 782

    Aircraft is not only extremely fast, but also the most difficult to refine among all the real tools, so it is very rare and precious.


    Generally, only the strong above Yuanying have the ability and financial resources to get it.


    Zheng Yuan felt envious: "if there is a flying machine, it will be more convenient to go out in the future, and you can take qingran with them at any time."


    He planned to get an aircraft anyway.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    UFO is often seen on the earth. Isn''t it the aircraft of the practitioners?


    He knows that if the aircraft is fast enough, it can cross space accidentally.


    So the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more and continued to hurry up.


    Four days later, he came to an unknown mountain.


    He suddenly found a small hill full of aura.


    This place is very suitable for cultivation.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He set up a spirit gathering array on the hill, and then sat in the heart of the array to practice.


    Although he was in a hurry to duanyun mountain, he knew that the key was to improve his cultivation.


    Duanyun mountain is extremely dangerous. If the cultivation is too low, it is easy to encounter accidents.


    Therefore, as long as there is enough aura, he will stop to practice.


    With the help of the spirit gathering array, the auras all around gathered continuously, and finally formed a huge aura vortex in mid air.


    In fact, even if he didn''t use the spirit gathering array, Zheng Yuan could produce spiritual vortex in his own cultivation.


    However, it''s not as big as the spirit gathering formation.


    After the collection of aura, it kept pouring into Zheng Yuan''s body like a tide, and then it was transformed into true yuan.


    The true elements in Zheng Yuan are more and more accumulated and stronger, and the meridians become larger and stronger with the refining of true elements.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the second floor of the foundation.


    His current cultivation speed is abnormal.


    It should be noted that for ordinary practitioners, it takes at least three years from the first level to the second level.


    It takes at least a month for a genius, and five days even with the help of pills.


    But compared with Zheng Yuan, they are far from each other.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan is so abnormal is due to the contribution of chaos hell formula.


    The secret of chaos hell gives Zheng Yuan the abnormal ability to absorb aura and the speed to transform the real yuan.


    So as long as he has enough aura, he can advance crazily.


    However, the aura he needed was terrible, more than ten times that of ordinary practitioners.


    That is to say, ordinary practitioners need a piece of aura, he needs ten.


    Of course, the truth element formed by this way is very powerful.


    This is why the power of Zheng Yuan is so much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners of the same level.


    Although he is only in the early stage of foundation construction, his strength is no less than that of any later stage of foundation construction, or even the perfect generation.


    However, it also makes it very difficult for him to find a place with enough aura.


    In other people''s eyes, aura is sufficient, but in front of Zheng Yuan, it is insufficient.


    For example, the small hill bar now seems to have a good aura, but there is not much left after Zheng Yuan''s absorption.


    Originally, the aura here could be used for several years if it was practiced by ordinary builders.


    After about four days, Zheng Yuan successfully reached the third floor of the foundation.


    He wanted to be promoted to the fourth floor of Zhuji, but there was not much aura around him.


    Although the difference between the fourth floor and the third floor is only one level, the power can be compared by firefly and candle.


    Because the fourth floor of the foundation belongs to the middle stage of the foundation construction, so the strength will be greatly improved.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that it will take some time to advance to the middle stage of foundation building."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more, and began to build it steadily.


    It only took him two days to completely stabilize the three-layer foundation.After that, he got up and removed the spirit gathering array.


    All of a sudden, he found that all the plants around him became low and not a bit angry.


    He knew it was because of lack of aura.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Now he finally knew how terrible the speed of absorbing aura was.


    He knew it would take at least ten years for the place to return to its former state.


    He took a look at the plants around him and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother grass and sister tree."


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, and continued to set out for duanyun mountain.


    After about three hours, it was completely dark.


    At this time, Zheng Yuangang came to a broken temple.


    There was a bright flash of fire.


    Someone''s already in there first.


    Then, a burst of male and female voices came out.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and went in. There was a fire in the broken temple.


    I saw a man and two women sitting around the fire eating a big hare.


    The man was sitting in the middle, about twenty years old, well-dressed and handsome.


    The girl sitting on the left side of the man is about 17 years old. She is dressed in black and looks beautiful.


    The girl sitting on the right is 16 years old, wearing yellow clothes, bright eyes and white teeth.


    When Zheng Yuangang was about to walk in, he suddenly heard the man give out a loud drink: "stop, don''t come in."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. He did not expect that this man, who was not as beautiful as a woman, was so domineering that he would not let anyone in even a broken temple.


    However, he was not the one who was arbitrarily ordered, so he did not stop and went in boldly.


    The man stopped eating rabbit meat, took a very delicate handkerchief, wiped his hands and mouth, and then glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "asshole, didn''t the young master tell you not to come in? You dare to come in and get out of here. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort: "this place is yours? Why can''t I come in? "


    "This is the first thing we found. You are not qualified to come in. Get out of here, or I will be rude."


    The man stood up with a chill in his eyes.


    The girl in black also stood up and glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "smelly boy, didn''t you hear elder brother long an''s words? This place is not a place where you can come in at will. If you don''t get out on the count of three, don''t blame Miss Bennet for being rude. "


    Zheng Yuan is completely speechless. He dares to love these goods. They are all unreasonable. He just came here first and regarded it as his own territory.


    He doesn''t like to bully people, but he won''t let others bully him.


    So, he planned to, if these goods dare to make trouble without reason again, then don''t blame him for not being polite.


    He could see that the man was a five story man.


    But I don''t care.


    With his current strength, let alone in the middle stage of foundation construction, even in the later stage of foundation construction, it is as easy as cutting tofu and hemp grass.

 Chapter 783

    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to retort, the girl in yellow stood up and said in a soft voice: "elder sister, elder brother Long''an, it''s windy outside, and there are many poisonous animals. It''s very dangerous. Let this elder brother come in for one night. Anyway, the place is too big to occupy any place."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. He thought that the girl, like the other two, was unreasonable. He didn''t expect that she was so kind.


    So for a moment, he had a little affection for the girl in yellow.


    He planned to teach Long''an and the girl in black, but the girl in yellow let it go.


    The girl in black took a look at the girl in yellow and said a little displeased: "Xiaofei, this is not the time for great kindness. This guy is dirty all over. If he wants to have no appearance or temperament, he doesn''t know what kind of person he is. Let people in, that''s simply to lead the wolf into the room."


    She is a person who judges people by their appearance. Because Zheng Yuan has been practicing and driving these days, her clothes have been a little worn out for a long time, and she looks like a poor and scattered repairman.


    Therefore, the goods can''t help looking down on him.


    Long an nodded and echoed: "Xiao Fei, Xiao Dan is right. This guy doesn''t look like a good man. He just lost his identity when he was in the same room with us."


    In fact, the reason why he was so opposed to Zheng Yuan entering the broken temple was not that he thought Zheng Yuan was a bad man, but that he was a man.


    He doesn''t like other men to be in the same room with Xiaofei and Xiaodan.


    If Zheng Yuan was a beauty, he would welcome her with both hands and feet.


    Xiaofei said: "elder sister, elder brother Long''an, this elder brother doesn''t look like a bad man. I always know people very well, so you''d better let him in."


    Long an sees Xiao Fei intercede for Zheng Yuan, and a fire flashes in his eyes.


    He is an extremely self righteous person. He always thinks that he is the center of the world, and any woman must revolve around him.


    No woman is allowed to speak for another man.


    Moreover, he has always been ambitious for Xiaofei. He has long regarded her as his private property.


    Although Xiao Dan is his lover, he wants to enjoy the happiness of all.


    He is confident that with his appearance and talent, he will make Xiaofei fall in love with him.


    Long an said in a loud voice: "no, I will never let this beggar live in."


    He glared angrily at Zheng Yuan: "boy, my endurance is limited. If you don''t get out, don''t blame my master for his ruthlessness."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xiao Dan and long an and said faintly, "let me tell you a secret. Zheng Yuan always goes where he wants to go. No one can stop him."


    Then he continued to walk in.


    He finally got angry.


    Long an''s face sank: "boy, it seems that you are shameless to give a toast instead of a drink?"


    The goods are also irritated.


    He felt his dignity provoked.


    He has always said that he would not allow others to disobey him.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain on his face¡° idiot? You have a face? Little white face? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you just because I look like a woman. Irritated elder brother, let you become half male not female big manager at any time


    What long an hates most at ordinary times is that others say that he is a little white faced. Hearing the words, he is furious: "bastard, a slag who built foundation dares to scold us. Let''s see how we killed you."


    He couldn''t help saying that he would attack Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    "Elder brother Long''an, this bastard is so hateful. Don''t be polite to him. He will be abandoned."


    Xiao Dan is very angry with Zheng Yuan for insulting long an.


    She loves long an very much, so no one is allowed to insult him.


    Anyone who dares to be a little disrespectful to Long''an will regard that person as the enemy of killing his father.


    So now she wants to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Xiao Fei is a little worried about Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that Long''an was a genius of cultivating truth. Although he was only in the middle stage of building foundation, he had the strength no less than that in the later stage of building foundation, so Zheng Yuan must not be his opponent.


    She is a very kind person, so even if she doesn''t know Zheng Yuan, she doesn''t want to see him hurt.


    What''s more, it was the fault of Long''an.


    "Elder brother Long''an, this elder brother is not a bad man, so please take it easy and don''t hurt his life." Xiao Fei said.Long an is totally jealous.


    Originally, he only intended to break Zheng Yuan''s hands and feet.


    But now, seeing that Xiao Fei has been defending Zheng Yuan again and again, she is determined to kill him.


    Therefore, he immediately raised his skill to 70% and planned to smash him with one blow.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the chest with a fist: "boy, let''s die."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "little white face, are you at this level? It''s not enough. It''s just like a girl. "


    He said, with a wrong step, he easily avoided the attack of Long''an, which was like thunder.


    Long an is also excellent, one hit is not hit, quickly turn around like lightning, like a shadow to attack in the past.


    He turned his fist into a claw and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder. He was quick, accurate and fierce. He was as fierce as thunder.


    "Brother long an, good move." Xiao Dan was so excited to see ailang''s unique move that he clapped and cheered.


    She was eager to long an a claw will Zheng Yuan''s arm to tear off.


    "Be careful." Xiaofei is more worried about Zheng Yuan.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan could hardly escape the attack of Long''an.


    This time, however, Zheng Yuan did not dodge any more. He saw that his right hand became a knife, and he slashed at long an''s right wrist.


    Long an was caught off guard, and his wrist was slashed.


    Originally, he could dodge this move.


    It''s just because there''s no defense, that''s why we''re hit.


    He was such a self righteous man that he thought that Zheng Yuan would dodge like that when he took the first move.


    Because he hit harder than before.


    So there''s no defense at all.


    Under the pain, long an''s whole right arm was opened.


    But he was very quick.


    In order to prevent Zheng Yuan from taking advantage of the chance to attack, he quickly retracted his right hand and stuck to the empty door.


    He felt very angry now.


    For a proud man like him, it''s an insult to be hit by a person of low cultivation.


    I saw him send out a burst of roar: "bastard, this young master will let you die."


    However, when he was ready to attack, he suddenly felt his eyes were dazzled and saw Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost: "if you want me to die, you don''t seem to have that ability."


    Long''an, caught off guard, took three steps backward.

 Chapter 784

    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were round and cold, and his whole body was full of frightening momentum. He said coldly: "little white face, if you want to fight with my brother, you still have a hundred years in the morning!"


    He said, then stepped forward, a punch hard to blow in the past.


    For a time, the style of boxing was fierce and sharp.


    What''s more shocking is that this blow has an irresistible terrible power like the flood breaking the dike.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s strike was so fierce, long an was shocked.


    "Is this boy really just a young man at the beginning of the construction period? Why can we launch such a strong attack? "


    A burst of unspeakable depression in Long''an''s heart.


    At the same time, it''s not good enough.


    In his view, he is the real genius, as long as he has a strong power.


    He clenched his teeth and yelled: "asshole, don''t be too arrogant. Today I''ll let you see my strength of Long''an."


    He said, then use all his strength, do his best to fight against Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the fists of the two men pounded together and made a dull sound.


    Then, a strong wave, like a strong wind, swept around with two people as the center, and swept away all the dust in the broken temple.


    For a moment, the whole temple was covered with dust.


    It''s just that Xiaofei and Xiaodan in the later period of Qi training are swept a little blinded.


    Startled, they quickly stepped back three steps, covering their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs.


    However, they did not close their eyes or cover them.


    Because they are very concerned about the battle between Zheng Yuan and Long''an.


    Xiao Dan is concerned about Long''an.


    Xiaofei is worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, I saw a dull hum, and was shocked back four steps.


    Both Dan and Fei are very surprised.


    They did not expect that it was Long''an who had been shaken back.


    At the beginning of their fight, they all thought that Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear the strong power of Long''an.


    "Brother long an was beaten back. How could it be? Is this boy in the late stage of foundation construction? It''s absolutely impossible. This boy is just a bad product. How can he reach the later stage of foundation construction one step ahead of brother Long''an. What''s more, even in the later stage of foundation construction, it''s not brother Long''an''s opponent. Brother Long''an is a peerless genius with the ability of leapfrog challenge. "


    Xiaodan was extremely depressed.


    Long an has always been invincible in her mind.


    She doesn''t agree with anyone who beats Long''an.


    But Xiao Fei was a little surprised: "the elder brother is so powerful. Has he been hiding his true cultivation just now?"


    Like Xiaodan, long an couldn''t accept it: "boy, you are just building a three-tier foundation. Why can you have such a strong power? Are you already in the later stage of foundation construction? You''ve been hiding your true strength? It''s impossible. You are only in your twenties. How can you reach the late stage of foundation construction? "


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, it''s a genius to reach the late stage of foundation building in his twenties.


    Long''an, a self righteous man, has always been the first genius in the world of cultivating truth, so he is only allowed to reach the later stage of foundation construction in his twenties.


    Once you see other people reach the late stage of foundation construction before the age of 30, you feel unacceptable and extremely depressed.


    "You don''t need to know what cultivation I am. You just need to know that you are just a straw bag in front of me."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was expressionless, and he pushed to Long''an step by step.


    He didn''t walk very hard, but there was a very clear sound of footsteps under his feet, just like forming a lullaby from hell.


    Then, a very strong, full of the momentum of death came out.


    Feeling the terrible momentum of Zheng Yuan, long an involuntarily fought a cold war: "what a terrible momentum."


    He knew that if Zheng Yuan was filled with momentum, he would be doomed.


    So, he no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, forced down the fear in his heart, and then roared: "look at me chasing the soul."


    He flew up and hit out ten claws in a row.Suddenly, I saw all over the sky claw shadow, overwhelming toward Zheng Yuan volume in the past.


    I have to say that this product has two skills.


    If they are ordinary practitioners, they will choose to give up or retreat.


    But the goods knew for the first time that only active attack could protect their lives.


    Zheng Yuan''s cold face: "it''s too late!"


    He hit it with a punch.


    His fist seemed to be slow but fast, and he broke through Long''an''s airtight claw net and hit him on the chest.


    Long an''s ribs were broken several at once.


    I saw him scream, spit blood, heavily fell in the door of the broken temple.


    Xiao Dan was startled. He rushed over and helped long an to sit up. He asked, "brother long an, are you ok?"


    Long an cried: "Xiao Dan, that bastard is so cruel. He broke my three ribs. It hurts."


    It turns out that although this product is a genius, it''s just a soft bone like a woman. After a little injury, it can''t bear to cry.


    Little Danton felt heartbroken. If his mother held him in her arms, she comforted him and said, "brother Long''an, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    Xiaofei felt a burst of disdain in her heart: "a big man is just a little hurt, and he is crying. Even a woman is inferior. I don''t know why his sister likes him so much."


    What she hates most is a man with no backbone.


    That''s why long an is both a genius and a beautiful man, and she has always been indifferent to him.


    She really wanted to give him a big slap in the face and scold him for crying. She was not a man.


    Soon, Xiao Dan took out a blue heart pill and let long an eat it. Then he stood up and glared at Zheng Yuan: "you dead bastard, you dare to beat my sweetheart of sun Xiaodan. How can I kill you?"


    She can''t help but say, one punch is ruthless to attack to Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, she attacked Zheng Yuan.


    However, before she hit Zheng Yuan with her fist, Zheng Yuan slapped him on the cheek.


    With a clear and loud slap in the face, Xiao Dan''s cheek became red and swollen, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    At last, she could not stand still and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Fei was startled.


    She did not expect that Zheng would have hit her sister.


    She complained in her heart: "this is a big trouble. This elder brother beat his elder sister. She will not give up."


    Although her elder sister is not Zheng Yuan''s rival, they are the leaders of Xishuang sect, one of the top ten schools in Xizhou.


    Their father sun Lianshan is a very short guard and concerned about face. Once he knows that his sister has been beaten, he will go to Zheng Yuan to get revenge.

 Chapter 785

    Sun Xiaodan was beaten for the first time when he was growing up, and he was still beaten in the face, so for a moment, he was stunned.


    After a while, she came back to herself. Then she jumped up, covered her face and glared at Zheng Yuan angrily. She scolded like a mad dog: "asshole, you dare to beat me. Do you know who I am? I''m the leader of xishuangpai. From childhood to adulthood, even my own parents are not willing to beat me. Now you dare to fight me. I will let you go. I will let you die without a place to die. "


    Long an, who was standing at the door with his chest covered, looked at Zheng Yuan, sneered and said, "boy, you know you''re afraid now. Xiao Dan is the precious daughter of leader Sun of xishuangpai. If you offend her, it''s hard for you not to die."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan must be terrified now.


    In the western continent, few people are not afraid of the Western faction.


    No matter before, or now, anyone who knows that sun Xiaodan is the first lady of xishuangpai, no matter how powerful he is, will finally bow his head.


    After all, there are not only a group of strong Yuanying, but also strong spirits in the Western Twin school. Not everyone can fight against them at will.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sun Xiaodan and flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes: "I''m a very fair person. If others can beat me, I can still fight back. I don''t care who you are or what your background is. If you annoy me, I will be killed without mercy."


    Said, is a slap mercilessly fan in the past.


    He''s never too lazy to be merciful to bitches.


    Sun Xiaodan couldn''t dodge and was hit again.


    This time, however, Zheng Yuan''s efforts were a little less, so the slap was not so loud.


    Sun Xiaodan was stunned again: "how dare you beat me?"


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    Zheng Yuan beat her for the first time without knowing her real identity, so it''s reasonable.


    But now that I know my strong background, I dare to do it. I don''t regard her as sun Xiaodan or their Western double faction.


    Long an was also very angry and scolded in his heart: "this son of a bitch is so hateful. Doesn''t he know the horror of our xishuangpai at all? Is he not afraid of our western school at all? "


    In fact, he was not a member of the Western double faction at the beginning.


    He used to be just a little gangster in the street. He had nothing to do all day to lure good women.


    It wasn''t until four years ago that I met sun Xiaodan who was traveling.


    Sun Xiaodan was immediately fascinated by him and fell in love with him.


    With the help of sun Xiaodan, he got a seven Jue pill, which inspired Linggen.


    Since then, he has seen a bright future.


    In order to get sun Lianshan''s approval and become the son-in-law of the western school, he completely abandoned the past and tried his best to change his image. Instead of appearing as a prodigal son, he regarded himself as a genius.


    However, the spirit root that he inspired by Qijue Dan was just ordinary real spirit root, which was far from genius.


    In order to promote quickly, he seduced Liji, the favorite concubine of the master of alchemy


    Through Liji, he not only got a lot of genuine pills, but also got a Book of powerful skills.


    In this way, relying on the pills, his cultivation speed is faster than ordinary people.


    Relying on the strong cultivation skills, he has the ability of leapfrog challenge.


    Slowly, he got sun Lianshan''s approval, joined xishuangpai, and became a core disciple.


    Since then, he has regarded the Western Shuangpai as his own.


    He believes that after sun Lianshan''s death, he will inherit the position of leader.


    Now long an''s hatred for Zheng Yuan is extreme. He really wants to rush up to threaten him, but when he thinks of Zheng Yuan''s terrible power, he can''t take courage.


    He is a coward without much courage. Once he meets a stronger opponent, he will wither.


    He had already unconsciously been afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Sun Xiaofei frowned.


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to fight after learning the identity of her sister.


    "How dare brother Zheng Yuan beat his sister? Doesn''t he take our Xishuang faction seriously? "


    "What is it to beat you? Believe it or not, I''m breaking your neck now. " Zheng Yuan stares at Sun Xiaodan and his face sinks.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit full of death, sun Xiaodan could not help shaking all over.The reason why she is so bold and arrogant and brutal and domineering at ordinary times is due to the influence of the two western factions.


    But now I see that Zheng Yuan is not afraid of their Western double faction, so he does not dare to be arrogant any more.


    Scared to go back three steps.


    She is still a little brain, know at this time to anger Zheng Yuan, then he will certainly pour big bad luck.


    Because she could see that Zheng Yuan was the kind of person who would do what he said. He said that if he would kill himself, he would certainly.


    However, her heart is very unwilling.


    She is a person with strong self-esteem. Most of her children have never suffered such a big loss, so she can''t bear the bad breath anyway.


    She thought in her heart: "dead bastard, now let you be arrogant. When my father comes, I''ll see how you die."


    Zheng Yuan then said, "go away, don''t show up in front of me again, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Sun Xiaodan''s face changed greatly. She was so angry that she trembled all over. She finally said in a loud voice, "you, don''t deceive people too much."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "am I deceiving others too much, or are you? When I count to three, if you don''t go away with me, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Sun Xiaodan hesitated any more and quickly turned around and left.


    When she came to the door, she helped long an and went out.


    Long an did not dare to stay any longer.


    Sun Xiaofei took a look at Zheng Yuan and left with her sister.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and sat down beside the fire.


    Now half a hare is still roasting on the fire.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite. He took down the hare and ate it.


    Just as he was eating, sun Xiaodan''s angry voice suddenly rang out: "dead bastard, you wait and see. Today''s matter, sun Xiaodan won''t give up. I will tell your father that my father can be a strong baby. When he comes, I''ll see how you die."


    While eating the rabbit meat, Zheng Yuan began to count slowly: "one, two..."


    Although his voice is not big, but it is very clear into the ears of sun Xiaodan and others who have been in a hundred steps.


    Sun Xiaodan and Long''an both know that Zheng Yuan will come out to kill after counting to three, so they dare not hesitate any more and run away as fast as they can.


    Sun Xiaofei sighed in his heart, and then followed.


    Zheng Yuan just scared them. He was too lazy to catch up.


    After eating the rabbit meat, he took out a sleeping blanket from his space ring and lay down on it to rest.


    He fell asleep until dawn, and then he went on driving.

 Chapter 786

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally came to duanyun mountain.


    Duanyun mountain is one of the top ten famous mountains in the western continent. The mountain peaks are steep and straight into the sky. The mountains are undulating, continuous and magnificent.


    Without a rest, Zheng Yuan set out for the mountains.


    I was walking when I heard a voice not far ahead.


    Zheng Yuan recognized the voice of long an.


    He felt a little surprised: "isn''t it so coincidental that the two goods came to duanyun mountain again? It''s a small world, isn''t it


    He let go of his mind and went south.


    About 500 meters away, long an, sun Xiaodan and sun Xiaofei were sitting under a big tree like an umbrella.


    "Brother long an, you are really amazing. You just reached the fifth floor of the foundation three months ago, but now you have reached the sixth floor of the foundation. You are just a genius among the geniuses."


    Sun Xiaodan was very excited.


    It takes at least ten years for ordinary practitioners to reach the sixth floor from the fifth floor.


    Only evil genius has the ability to advance in just a few months.


    So sun Xiaodan''s admiration for Long''an has reached the extreme.


    At the same time, I feel very happy.


    Long an is her sweetheart, so the stronger he is, the happier she will be.


    In fact, the reason why long an is promoted so fast is not because of his talent, but because he ate the golden elixir given by Li Ji.


    Jinyuandan was originally the elixir used by the strong elixirs of Jindan to promote them. It''s a waste for the people who built the foundation to take it.


    Because jinyuandan is so precious.


    But long an in order to promote quickly, so ignore these.


    What''s more, for him, jinyuandan is very easy to get, just work hard to please Liji.


    Long an''s air is matchless way: "this doesn''t matter, I can reach to build foundation seven soon.". Xiao Dan, when I get to the seventh floor of Zhuji, I''ll go to find that bastard Zheng Yuan and beat him flat to avenge you. "


    Sun Xiaodan was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Long''an. You are sincere to me. To know you is the greatest blessing in my life."


    Said, eyes brimming with affection.


    Long an also looked at Sun Xiaodan affectionately: "me too."


    Sun Xiaofei said: "brother Long''an, brother Zheng Yuan is very powerful. Even if you reach the seventh floor of Zhuji, you are not necessarily his opponent."


    When long an settled down, he felt very uncomfortable: "that guy is just a bad thing. I didn''t pay attention to him at all. Last time, if it wasn''t for his concealment of real cultivation, I wouldn''t catch his way so easily. He is a mean and shameless man. I have reached the fourth level of soul chasing. As long as I have finished the construction and reached the later stage of foundation construction, it will be as easy as a palm to clean him up. "


    The more he said, the more excited he was.


    Sun Xiaodan echoed: "yes, that guy is a shameless man. He is not the opponent of elder brother long an at all. Last time he defeated elder brother long an with despicable means."


    Both of them are well now. The scar has forgotten the pain.


    Standing in the distance, Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "these two goods are really not ordinary ones."


    However, they are just small goods, so he is too lazy to care.


    However, just as he was about to leave from another road, he suddenly felt something, quickly hid his whole breath, and then flashed behind a big stone on the left.


    After a while, an ugly middle-aged man in his forties and a young man in his twenties flew over like the wind.


    Hidden in the dark, Zheng Yuan could see that the middle-aged man was a golden elixir of cultivation, while the young man''s cultivation was abandoned.


    They ran straight to the three men in Long''an.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister smile: "it seems that there is a good play to see."


    He guessed that they were probably going for the three of them.


    He wanted to open his mind and look at the past, but he didn''t do that in the end.


    Because he knows that strong people like Jindan are very sensitive and will be found if they are not careful.


    He completely concealed his whole breath, and then he performed another concealment skill, so that his body was completely concealed.


    Invisibility is a true cultivation skill. Generally, it will be mastered naturally after the foundation is built.However, for most practitioners, reclusion is almost useless.


    Because the enemy''s divine sense can be detected at any time.


    Therefore, when dealing with the enemy, you can only waste your true Qi by using stealth.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s reclusive art comes from the chaos Tianjue, not the general strong, let alone the generation of Jindan, even the divine consciousness of Yuanying strong can''t be easily detected.


    Zheng Yuan stealthily sneaked past and finally hid in a big tree 100 meters away.


    The reason why he did this, in addition to preparing to see the misfortune of long an and sun Xiaodan, the most important thing is to save sun Xiaofei.


    He feels good about sun Xiaofei, so he won''t watch her in danger.


    The middle-aged man came to longan alone.


    And the young man hid behind a big tree.


    Long an saw that the middle-aged man came over, frowned, stood up, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you, please?"


    The middle-aged man looked cold: "is it you who beat and maimed my baby son of feiyunzi?"


    Long an said, "when did we maim your son?"


    The middle-aged man clapped his hand.


    Soon, the 20-year-old, a little pale, went out from behind the tree.


    The middle-aged man said, "Xiao Gui, did they discard your accomplishments?"


    The young man nodded and said, "yes, father, that''s them. You''ll abolish them now."


    The middle-aged man said, "don''t worry, my father will take revenge for you."


    Sun Xiaodan also stood up and hummed coldly: "I thought it was who, it was you. Hum, I dare to tease Miss Ben. It''s cheap if I don''t kill you. "


    The middle-aged man cheered: "cheap, not presumptuous."


    He said and waved to sun Xiaodan.


    Long an flashed in front of sun Xiaodan and hit the middle-aged man with his fist.


    However, as soon as his fist touched the middle-aged man''s paw, he immediately felt a terrible force burst out of his fist.


    He couldn''t resist for a moment, and immediately he was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth and fell heavily seven steps away.


    Sun Xiaodan was shocked: "brother Long''an, are you ok?"


    She rushed over.


    With the support of sun Xiaodan, Long''an struggles to stand up and stares at Fei Yunzi with a look of Horror: "you are the strong one of Jindan."


    In front of the strong Jindan, the generation who built the foundation is slag, so now he has no courage to fight.

 Chapter 787

    Feiyunzi looked at Long''an with disdain on his face and said coldly: "hum, it''s just a base building rubbish. I dare to hurt my baby son. I really don''t know how to die."


    Long an is afraid to put a fart now.


    Sun Xiaodan did not fear that feiyunzi was a strong Jindan.


    She glared at feiyunzi, full of hatred: "bastard feiyunzi, dare to hurt my brother an, I will not let you go. Hum, don''t think that the cultivation of the golden elixir is great. To tell you, in the eyes of our western double school, the golden elixir is nothing. "


    Feiyunzi''s face changed: "are you disciples of xishuangpai?"


    Sun Xiaodan said haughtily, "yes, my name is sun Xiaodan. The leader of xishuangpai is my father. Hum, I''m afraid now, but it''s too late. If you hurt my brother ANN, I won''t let you go. "


    Feiyunzi calmed down and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid. I''ve never been afraid of anything since I was born. Although Xishuang derivative is powerful, it''s nothing in my eyes."


    Sun Xiaodan hummed coldly: "you can be tough. When my father comes, you will know you regret it."


    Fly cloud son disdain of way: "don''t know you ever heard of demon Cloud Gate?"


    Of course, sun Xiaodan and others have heard that yaoyunmen is the largest evil organization in Xizhou.


    For the demon Cloud Gate, the practitioners of the whole west continent are all pale.


    Because the demon Cloud Gate has terrible strength, has the ability to control monsters, and the means are cruel and vicious. Anyone who dares to fight against the demon Cloud Gate will be killed by the most cruel means.


    Thirty years ago, at the peak of yaoyunmen''s strength, no school in the whole western continent was its rival.


    Finally, they wanted to unify the western continent and launch a war.


    Four strong in the unbearable, led by the major sects are its siege up.


    Finally, yaoyunmen retreated overseas, and peace was restored in Xizhou.


    However, the horror of demon Cloud Gate has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so even if it is defeated overseas, people in Xizhou still fear others.


    Long an, sun Xiaodan and sun Xiaofei face big change: "you are demon Cloud Gate?"


    Feiyunzi burst out laughing excitedly: "yes, our demon Cloud Gate will be back to Xizhou soon. At that time, not to mention the unsophisticated School of xishuangpai, even the three strong schools will be wiped out. "


    "What, demon cloud gate is coming back?" The three of them were shocked.


    Although they have not experienced the chaos of 30 years ago, they have heard about it more than once.


    At that time, half of the sects were destroyed by the demon Cloud Gate, and countless practitioners died.


    Therefore, if yaoyunmen is killed again, xizhouyu will be in deep trouble again.


    Of course, among the three of them, only sun Xiaofei was really concerned about the situation in Xizhou.


    Long an and sun Xiaodan are concerned about themselves.


    They all know that they have provoked feiyunzi, so when the demon Cloud Gate returns, they will take their xishuangpai first, and then their fate will be very miserable.


    Although their xishuangpai is one of the top ten sects, compared with yaoyunmen, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Thirty years ago, when the demon Cloud Gate swept the western continent, the xishuangpai was just a non mainstream school.


    For a moment, long an and sun Xiaodan shivered involuntarily.


    Fei Yunzi is very happy to see that Long''an and sun Xiaodan are afraid.


    What he likes most is that others are afraid of themselves.


    "Do you still dare to threaten me with the Western double faction?" Feiyunzi''s face sank suddenly.


    "I dare not, master feiyunzi. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We have offended you. Please forgive me and don''t give us the same opinion."


    Long an shuddered and begged for mercy.


    Feiyunzi looks ferocious way: "you abandoned my precious son''s cultivation, do you think I will easily let you go?"


    Suddenly a big drink: "kneel down for me."


    Without hesitation, long an immediately knelt on the ground. He was more obedient than a dog and timid than a mouse.


    Sun Xiaofei and sun Xiaodan did not kneel down.


    As the leaders of xishuangpai, they have developed a superior temperament and will never kneel down easily.


    When they saw that Long''an was roared by Fei Yunzi, they knelt down. They had no backbone at all. They were afraid of death and greedy for life. They could not help feeling a little scorn in their hearts.Sun Xiaofei has been unhappy with his cowardice for a long time, so now he is even more disgusted.


    Sun Xiaodan felt a little dissatisfied with him for the first time: "how can he kneel down to Fei Yunzi without backbone? Doesn''t he know that there is gold under the man''s knee?"


    Although she has always loved long an deeply, and can accept most of his shortcomings, the only thing she can''t accept is that he kneels down casually.


    In the past, because Long''an was well hidden, and he hardly encountered any danger, he did not show his cowardice of being greedy for life and fearing death.


    Sun Xiaodan didn''t find this shortcoming until now.


    Hiding in the dark, Zheng Yuan said: "this guy is really not a man, not even a woman. It seems that he must have eaten too much soft food, even his bones have become soft."


    At this time, I saw feiyunzi staring at Sun Xiaofei and sun Xiaodan, and said, "you should kneel, too."


    Sun Xiaofei and Fei Yunzi looked at each other with no hesitation: "we will never kneel down to you casually."


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll be stripped."


    Xiao Gui looked at long an kneeling on the ground, and a trace of sarcasm passed around his mouth: "straw bag, my young master is going to strip your woman now, do you have any opinions? Hum, didn''t you say that my young master was a toad before? I''m not qualified to see your women. Now I''ll play with them and see what else you can do. "


    Long an said in a panic: "no, not at all. Two elders, if you want to take off, you can do whatever you want to do to them. I absolutely have no opinion."


    Sun Xiaofei and sun Xiaodan are very angry.


    They didn''t expect that Long''an was so cowardly that in order to survive, he pushed his heart into the fire pit.


    Sun Xiaodan angrily scolded: "Long''an, how can you be like this? I''m your lover. You should not only watch me insulted by others, but also support each other''s behavior. I''m really blind. I''ll fall in love with such a hopeless man as you."


    From now on, she finally thoroughly see long an''s character, no longer have a little love for him, some are despise and hate.


    Long an, however, was not a bit ashamed. He said boldly: "what''s the promise? What''s the backbone? Life is the most important thing when people live in the world. Xiaodan, Xiaofei, I advise you to cooperate with master feiyunzi and master Xiaogui, so they won''t hurt you. "


    "Coward." Sun Xiaofei and sun Xiaodan felt disgusted and spat together.


    Xiao Gui burst into laughter and said, "good. What I like most is the man who knows current affairs. Long an. For your sake, I will spare you today."


    When long settled down, he was overjoyed and filled with tears of gratitude: "thank you, young master GUI."

 Chapter 788

    Xiao Gui no longer cares about long an, but looks at Sun Xiaofei and sun Xiaodan: "you two take off your clothes now."


    As he spoke, he put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    As for the two sisters of the sun family, he has made an attempt for a long time, so he will never let it go today.


    Sun Xiaofei scolded: "abnormal."


    A trace of anger flashed in Xiao Gui''s eyes: "if you don''t take it off, the young master will take it off for you."


    Said, then hands into claws to sun Xiaofei forced past.


    Sun Xiaofei flashed a look of anger in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help saying that he kicked Xiaogui hard.


    Although she is a kind-hearted person, she is jealous of evil, especially the lustful men.


    Every time in the face of abnormal, she will never be merciful.


    Xiaogui was caught off guard and was kicked in the right direction. Suddenly, she screamed bitterly. Then she knelt on the ground with her hands tightly under her.


    "Dead girl, how dare you kick Xiao Gui there? Do you want me to be the empress of Yunzi? I killed you. "


    Feiyunzi roared and clawed at Sun Xiaofei.


    Sun Xiaodan was surprised and cried out: "Xiao Fei, be careful."


    She rushed to the rescue.


    However, as soon as she took a step, she was forced back by the fierce Qi released from feiyunzi.


    She is just practicing eight levels of Qi cultivation. In front of the strong elixir, she has no resistance at all.


    And sun Xiaofei has also been locked by feiyunzi''s boxing, unable to move, and has no ability to dodge.


    Feeling that feiyunzi''s boxing style was like a sharp blade, she cut her whole body in pain. She couldn''t help feeling depressed and said: "am I going to die here today? I''m not reconciled. I haven''t been in love yet. "


    Like most adolescent girls, she hopes to have a vigorous love in her lifetime.


    Therefore, before fulfilling this wish, I was unwilling to die like this.


    However, she did not ask for mercy.


    She is a very strong person, so she would rather die than live.


    She couldn''t help but close her eyes and said, "father, mother, please forgive my daughter for being unfilial. I will serve you again in the next life."


    Soon, two lines of tears will slowly flow out.


    However, just at this time, Fei Yunzi suddenly stopped his attack and dodged to the left.


    Sun Xiaofei couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know how Fei Yunzi suddenly let him go.


    Did he have a conscience?


    However, she knew immediately that it was impossible.


    This product is not a man of conscience.


    So she guessed that he must want to use more vicious means to deal with himself.


    But she was not afraid of it.


    She planned, for a while, if feiyunzi really planned to use cruel means to deal with himself, he would bite his tongue and commit suicide in advance.


    Anyway, you can''t escape today. Why don''t you give yourself a strong way to die.


    Suddenly, sun Xiaofei found that he had been able to act, so he didn''t hesitate any more and quickly retreated to his sister.


    Sun Xiaodan is also a face of doubt: "Xiaofei, how did he let you go?"


    Sun Xiaofei shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s too cheap to kill me directly. I want to use some more evil means to deal with me."


    Sun Xiaodan nodded and agreed: "very likely."


    The little GUI''s pain relieved at the moment, and he stood up straight.


    He also wondered why his father suddenly stopped attacking: "father, what happened?"


    Feiyunzi ignored his son. He suddenly said in a loud voice, "it''s the rats who dare to attack me. If you have the guts, stand up, or I''ll beat you to skin."


    Sun Xiaodan and sun Xiaofei two sisters just know that someone just helped, so feiyunzi didn''t kill.


    They also quickly let go of their divine consciousness and looked around to see who was saving each other in secret.


    But they found nothing.


    However, they were not much surprised.


    Because they know that their self-cultivation is low, their divine consciousness is weak, and they can''t feel the powerful. That''s a very normal thing.A glimmer of hope rose in their hearts.


    Feiyunzi frowned.


    His divine sense was much stronger than the two girls, but he still did not find the enemy''s whereabouts.


    "Is the cultivation of the sneaker still above me?"


    If the visitor is just building foundation, then he will not escape his divine knowledge.


    But if it''s above Jinxian, it''s hard to feel it.


    So he''s a little scared now.


    He didn''t dare to be careless any more and quickly raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    All of a sudden, he felt something, quickly turned around, his right hand hit hard with the situation.


    With a bang, a big rock a hundred paces away had been smashed by his fierce fist.


    Long an and the sun sisters couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a terrible power."


    It''s not the first time that they have seen the attack of Jindan strongman, but they can''t help but wonder.


    Fei Yunzi''s brow was even more wrinkled.


    Just now, he clearly detected the fluctuation of breath behind him with his divine sense. Why can''t he hit anyone now.


    Did the man dodge in time?


    Or did he just feel wrong?


    Also at this time, he suddenly felt a flower in his eyes, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of three steps like a ghost, and hit his chest with a fist.


    Feiyunzi didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear in front of him at this moment. He was so scared.


    However, he did not panic.


    A wrong step, light to the left dodge away.


    At this time, Long''an, sun Xiaodan and sun Xiaofei all recognized that it was Zheng Yuan, their former enemy, who suddenly appeared.


    Sun Xiaofei was both surprised and happy: "it was brother Zheng Yuan who saved me."


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan saw that feiyunzi attacked sun Xiaofei, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly sneaked in and attacked feiyunzi secretly.


    Because he has the chaos concealment skill, therefore flies the cloud son for a while and a half to be unable to detect.


    After pushing Fei Yunzi back, Zheng Yuan went up with his fist like a shadow, and the attack was like a tide.


    He knew that his strength was far from that of feiyunzi, so he had to attack to suppress him.


    For a moment, Fei Yunzi found a chance to counterattack and went back ten steps.


    At first, he thought that Zheng Yuan was also above the golden elixir, so he was psychologically acceptable.


    But soon, he found that Zheng Yuan was just the dregs of the third floor of the construction period, and immediately felt very depressed and unhappy.


    As a strong gold elixir, he was attacked by a foundation builder, so that he could not fight back. It would be a big joke.


    "Asshole, it''s just foundation building rubbish. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you still have a hundred years in the morning." Feiyunzi roared and fought back with all his strength.

 Chapter 789

    Feiyunzi directly increased his skill to 50%.


    All of a sudden, his attack speed increased, and his power also increased a lot.


    Originally, it was not necessary for the strong Jindan to use five forces to fight against those who built the foundation.


    Generally, three achievements are enough.


    It''s a disgraceful thing for the golden elixir to use five forces to deal with a foundation builder.


    But now in order to get back the initiative, he didn''t care about it.


    Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the sewer, it will be even more humiliating.


    Slowly, slowly, feiyunzi began to pull back above.


    But Zheng Yuan''s situation became a little bad.


    However, he didn''t have a bit of impatience. He still fought with his fists and claws, and was calm.


    Sun Xiaofei and her two sisters can see that Zheng Yuan is going to fall below, so they can''t help worrying about him.


    They cheered him up in secret: "brother Zhengyuan, come on."


    Sun Xiaodan no longer hates Zheng Yuan. Instead, he feels a little grateful for Zheng Yuan for saving his sister.


    Long an still regards Zheng Yuan as his enemy.


    In his heart a burst of disdain: "this boy is beyond his ability. He is just building a foundation. He dares to fight with master Jindan. I''ll see how you die later."


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would die miserably.


    So, he is ready to see a good play.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty moves passed.


    Feiyunzi has finally occupied the top.


    Zheng Yuan was forced to turn attack into defense.


    However, he was still not a bit flustered. He kept the empty door tight and didn''t let Fei Yunzi have a chance to take advantage of it.


    A trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth.


    He has now completely ignored Zheng Yuan.


    He is confident that he can easily get rid of Zheng Yuan within seven moves.


    "Boy, I dare to attack feiyunzi. I thought you were just a powerful character, but I didn''t expect that you were just a rubbish. I''ll let you know now what will happen if you offend feiyunzi. "


    Flying cloud son said, then launched a burst of fierce attack, trying to solve Zheng Yuan in three moves.


    He never likes to waste time, especially in the face of low accomplishments.


    In the blink of an eye, however, fifteen moves passed.


    He still failed to break Zheng Yuan''s defense.


    Feiyunzi felt very uncomfortable.


    He felt insulted naked.


    "Son of a bitch, you are too arrogant. I killed you."


    Feiyunzi gave a big drink and raised his kung fu to 60%.


    He put all the responsibility on Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just as if Zheng Yuan didn''t let him solve it in seven moves, which is treacherous and unreasonable.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    He has fallen into the frenzy of feiyunzi''s attack.


    At the moment, he is just like a boat in the rough sea. It is as dangerous as a hanging egg, surrounded by dangers, and may be swallowed at any time.


    Feiyunzi''s right hand became a fist, and his left hand became a claw. One fist was faster than the other, and one claw was fiercer than the other. He forced Zheng Yuan to retreat repeatedly. He had only the power of parry, but not the power of Sihao to fight back.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan''s original impregnable defense began to disintegrate.


    I saw a stagger at his feet, and a very obvious flaw appeared on his chest.


    And now he has been forced to a two meter high stone, there is no way out.


    Sun Xiaofei''s face became a little pale: "brother Zheng Yuan is in danger."


    Long an gloated: "this guy is dead, ha ha, this is the end of his own strength."


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s bad luck, he was happier than eating sugar.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die."


    Feiyunzi laughed wildly and attacked Zheng Yuan''s empty door with one punch.


    In order to put Zheng Yuan to death, he used 70% of his power in one blow.


    I saw the wind roaring, boxing shadow long, crazy toward Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan now has no choice but to retreat. The only way out is to carry on with feiyunzi.However, feiyunzi is a strong elixir. His strength is far from it. If he works hard, he will be seriously injured.


    At that time, he will be the one to butcher.


    There is nothing he can do now.


    He closed his eyes.


    Feiyunzi saw Zheng Yuan''s appearance of being arrested with no hands, and a grim smile flashed in his eyes.


    He believed that even if the great Luo immortal came down to earth now, he could not save Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for feiyunzi''s ruthlessness. If you blame me, you can only blame yourself."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a secret smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    Then he fell straight to the ground.


    Just as he was about to fall to the ground, he patted his left hand on the ground and swam forward like a fish.


    At the same time, with his right hand as his sword finger, he attacked feiyunzi''s left waist.


    That''s where his empty door is.


    Feiyunzi was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could use such a wonderful move under such a disadvantage.


    This move not only successfully avoided his attack, but also could counterattack his empty door, making it impossible for people to organize defense well.


    Although the heart is not willing, but flying cloud son dare not hesitate what, quickly body a turn, back dodge away.


    This time, Zheng Yuan finally successfully cracked feiyunzi''s attack, which was like thunder.


    Zheng Yuan, with a long smile, jumped up, his right hand turned dark, and then stormed up like lightning with his sword finger.


    He used the power of the hand of hell.


    At the moment, his speed and attack power are multiplied.


    It turns out that he has designed all this for a long time.


    Originally, he would not be so easily forced into a desperate situation.


    It was his own deliberate weakness, in order to let Fei Yunzi get angry, so as to relax his vigilance.


    Until he completely led feiyunzi into the trap, he took the opportunity to fight back at last.


    He knew that feiyunzi would be in a hurry because he was caught off guard.


    That way, he will have the chance to turn defeat into victory and occupy the top again.


    Otherwise, if he is always on the defensive, he will eventually die.


    As soon as feiyunzi stepped back, he knew that it was not good.


    Because he guessed that Zheng Yuan would attack.


    However, when he was just ready to seize the initiative, Zheng Yuan had already launched an overwhelming offensive.


    I saw that Zheng Yuan completely sacrificed his life to attack without any defense.


    Attack without defense is the most fierce.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s every point of the sword was stabbed with a sharp sound of breaking the air. It seemed that even the air was shaken by it.


    With the help of the hand of hell, he has fully exerted the power of Shijue chaotic sword.


    With the strength of feiyunzi, after losing the first attack, Zheng Yuan was in a hurry.

 Chapter 790

    For a moment, Zheng Yuan occupied the top.


    Feiyunzi began to be forced to retreat.


    It was only after the tenth move that he finally found the chance to fight back.


    However, just when he was ready to fight back and kill Zheng Yuan, he saw that Zheng Yuan suddenly used a wonderful trick to completely block his attack.


    The cloud fell down again.


    This made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He wanted to improve his skill and get back to the top.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s attack is too fast and fierce, and he has a terrible breath of death. He has no time to improve his skill.


    He had a strange feeling that Zheng Yuan would give him a fatal blow when he was improving his skill.


    Sun Xiaofei and sun Xiaodan saw that Zheng Yuan not only died, but also seized the top. They were very surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan is really amazing."


    It was the first time that they saw that the people who built the foundation could attack a strong elixir without fighting back.


    They have not met the genius of leapfrog challenge, but they are nothing compared with Zheng Yuan.


    Long an was very depressed.


    He did not expect that the people who built the foundation could fight against the strong elixir.


    In his poor cognition, no matter how evil the people who built the foundation were, they could not fight against the strong elixir for more than ten moves.


    Because the power between the elixir and the foundation builder can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    The golden elixir can crush the foundation builders to death with any finger.


    But now not only can fight with feiyunzi more than 30 moves, but also completely occupy the top.


    "Hateful, this boy is just a 18 class goods, why can he have such a strong power."


    Long an felt unacceptable.


    For him, who is selfish and self righteous, there is nothing more depressing to see people who hate him do things against heaven.


    Fei Yunzi''s baby son, Xiao Gui, was also upset to the extreme. He said in a loud voice: "father, this bastard is so hateful. Don''t be polite to him any more. Try your best to kill him."


    He thought that the reason why feiyunzi fell below was that he didn''t exert his real power.


    In fact, it''s not that feiyunzi doesn''t want to send out his real power, but that he has no chance to do so at all.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s attack, he was already tied up.


    In his heart a burst of unspeakable depression: "is this boy really just a three-tier builder?"


    It''s not the first time he''s been fighting with the builders.


    Since he reached the golden elixir ten years ago, there are not a hundred and eighty builders who died under him.


    He has always dealt with the foundation construction, let alone the ordinary initial stage of foundation construction. Even if the foundation construction of genius is successful, he has completely crushed it, and never more than ten moves.


    Zheng Yuan feels like a golden elixir to him.


    Of course, he could see that Zheng Yuan was just building a foundation.


    That''s why he''s so reluctant.


    However, although he was extremely angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    He knew that once he lost his mind at this moment, it would be easy for him to show his empty door and let Zheng Yuan find a chance to take advantage of it. Then he would really capsize in the sewer.


    When Zheng Yuan saw that sun Xiaofei was still here, he couldn''t help feeling a little speechless.


    Didn''t she see that he was just stalling so that they could escape?


    Are they naive enough to think that he can defeat feiyunzi?


    Although he temporarily suppressed feiyunzi with his extraordinary courage and intelligence, and the power of demon''s hell hand, because of the great difference in skill, he could not break his last line of defense.


    Unless feiyunzi loses his mind and reveals the empty door.


    However, he could see that feiyunzi was an old fox who had been through many battles. The door was very strict. It was even more difficult to force him to lose his cool.


    If we can''t break the last line of defense of feiyunzi, then over time, his power will be consumed excessively, resulting in the situation of poor succession.


    That way, it will let Fei Yunzi find the opportunity to resist, and then he will be doomed.Therefore, he is not thinking about how to defeat feiyunzi, because it is unrealistic.


    He mainly wanted to find a chance to escape after sun Xiaofei fled.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He stormed and whispered to sun Xiaofei: "Xiaofei, why are you still in a daze? Hurry to leave. I can''t support you for long."


    Sun Xiaofei did not expect that Zheng Yuan would be able to communicate himself in secret language, so she was stunned.


    Now she finally understood that Zheng Yuan was delaying his escape.


    However, she is a person of loyalty. Zheng Yuan gave up his life to save him. How could she abandon him.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, thank you for saving me, but if I escape, what will you do?" Sun Xiaofei replied.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, feiyunzi can''t hurt me. If you escape, then I can get away with it. OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    "I see."


    Sun Xiaofei no longer hesitated, took her sister''s hand and left: "sister, let''s go."


    Sun Xiaodan, while letting his sister pull him, asked in great doubt: "Xiaofei, what''s the matter? Why did you run all of a sudden? "


    Sun Xiaofei said in a low voice: "brother Zheng Yuan said he couldn''t last long. He told us to get out of the way."


    Sun Xiaodan nodded and said, "I see."


    So the two of them gave full play to their lightness skills and ran away.


    Although feiyunzi found that the two girls had run away, he had no spare power to chase them, so he could only open and close one eye.


    That little GUI was a little reluctant.


    I haven''t done anything to the two girls. How can I just watch them leave!


    However, he did not dare to catch up.


    Because his cultivation has been abandoned, and he doesn''t have much skill. If he catches up, it''s just a suicide.


    That long an saw two women escape, also quickly climbed up to catch up: "Xiao Dan, Xiao Fei, you don''t run so fast, wait for me."


    He has a thick skin. He betrayed them like that just now, but now he has the face to catch up with them.


    In fact, he is mainly confident in his appearance and eloquence.


    I believe that as long as he pretends to be pitiful and pleads, sun Xiaodan will surely forgive himself.


    He had known her character for a long time.


    Moreover, it is not the first time that he has done this kind of thing, and he has never been disadvantageous.


    In his opinion, girls are the easiest animals in the world to cheat.


    A few sweet words will make them turn their anger into happiness and continue to love themselves.


    Moreover, he believed that no woman in the world would really hate and hate him.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan knew that sun Xiaofei had run away, so he planned to leave.


    He has consumed a lot of power now. If he continues to attack, he will be in danger.

 Chapter 791

    However, Zheng Yuan can''t just say he''s going to go away now.


    Because he and feiyunzi are already in a sticky state.


    If you rashly withdraw the move, then as an old fox, feiyunzi will seize the opportunity to launch a crazy counterattack.


    At that time, he will not only be unable to retreat completely, but also be in a situation of irreparable doom.


    So he has to wait for the best opportunity, find the best opportunity.


    Feiyunzi has also found that Zheng Yuan''s attack is weaker than before. He knows the reason for his excessive power consumption.


    He couldn''t help grinning: "boy, see how long you can last."


    He didn''t rush to attack and fight back, but he still defended steadily.


    He planned to wait until Zheng Yuan expended a little more power, and it would not be too late to fight back.


    At that time, Zheng Yuan will be defeated in one go.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot a sharp and extremely fine light, and then he gave a big drink and hit Fei Yunzi''s chest hard.


    He''s going to fight with feiyunzi.


    Originally, from the fight to now, he tried to avoid and feiyunzi hard shoulder.


    Because he knew that he and feiyunzi''s strength is too different, a hard shoulder, will immediately fall below, finally let feiyunzi find the opportunity to fight back.


    But now only hard shoulder has a chance to get rid of feiyunzi.


    Feiyunzi''s mouth passed a sneer: "boy, since you are looking for death, I have to help you."


    Although he can only send out five successful forces at most now.


    However, he did not fear.


    He believes that even the five forces of success are enough to shake Zheng Yuan back.


    As long as you withdraw Zheng Yuan, you can seize the opportunity to improve your accomplishments.


    In fact, he has long wanted to fight Zheng Yuan, but Zheng Yuan has been using skillful moves to solve the problem, making him have no chance.


    So, now a rare opportunity, how can he miss it again.


    He didn''t think much about it any more, so he hit it with his fist.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    Then, a fierce wave of air swept around the center of two people.


    For a moment, the dust and dead leaves within a hundred meters were swept away.


    Xiao Gui, who was watching the battle, was swept back four steps and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Among the forces, Zheng Yuan took three steps backward.


    Feiyunzi took five steps back.


    Although feiyunzi fell below, he was not surprised but pleased.


    Because he can improve his skill at last.


    As soon as his body was shaken back, before he could stabilize, he quickly seized the opportunity to improve his skill to 90%.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan flew up, and another blow came.


    This time, he has completely summoned the hand of hell.


    Feiyunzi looked at Zheng Yuan''s black right hand, which was covered with scales, and frowned: "what''s the matter with this boy''s right hand?"


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    I saw him send out a burst of roar: "boy, your arrogant moment has come to an end."


    With that, he also flew up, waving his fist to fight up.


    In a flash of lightning, the two of them struggled in the air.


    This time, they almost all gave out their greatest strength, so they were not generally fierce.


    With a thunder like sound, all the ground within a mile vibrated violently.


    Even the air was strongly affected, forming a violent hurricane.


    For a moment, all the plants within a hundred meters were swept to the ground.


    Even several boulders more than two meters high and three meters in diameter were swept away ten meters away.


    While Xiao Gui, who was standing on one side of the battle, was shocked to spit blood in his mouth and fell more than 50 steps away.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and then fainted.


    Feiyunzi was shocked and his Qi and blood churned. He fell back and flew a hundred steps away.


    At the critical moment, he turned over in mid air and landed on the ground a little steadily.


    He wanted to continue to attack Zheng Yuan, suddenly felt a sweet throat, could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.He also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    He didn''t think much about it. He quickly took out a blood lotus and ate it, and then Yungong began to cure himself.


    Zheng Yuan was shocked to spit blood, like a broken kite straight back to fly, heavily fell a mile away.


    Zheng Yuangang fell to the ground. Regardless of the injury, he immediately jumped up. He took out a blood lotus and ate it. At the same time, he applied the chaotic wind defense technique and fled to the South as fast as he could.


    He knew that feiyunzi would catch up soon, so he couldn''t delay.


    The reason why he had a hard encounter with feiyunzi just now was that he had a chance to escape.


    Chaotic wind control is much stronger than ordinary wind control. In the blink of an eye, he escaped a hundred miles away.


    However, he still did not dare to stop for a rest.


    Because he knew that he had not got rid of feiyunzi''s pursuit.


    Although he ate the Xuelian Huansheng pill, his injury continued to deteriorate because he didn''t use the power of the medicine in time and ran with all his strength.


    I don''t know how long he has been running. When his kung fu is completely exhausted, he can''t hold on any longer.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell on the ground and passed out in a coma.


    In a daze, Zheng Yuan felt cold all over.


    The whole person is like standing naked in the ice and snow.


    He shrank into a ball and his teeth kept fighting.


    However, just when he thought he was about to form ice, he suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable warmth, as if he had suddenly entered a burning room.


    His frown slowly spread.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    He seems to have met a woman.


    The woman doesn''t seem to be dressed yet.


    How can there be a woman in clothes or not?


    Have I already gone to heaven?


    However, he did not have time to see clearly, the whole person lost consciousness, again in a coma in the past.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zheng Yuan felt a warm and sweet soup in his mouth.


    Then his stomach, which had already contracted, began to stretch.


    He also slowly regained consciousness.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a girl.


    She was kneeling beside herself, holding a steaming stone bowl in her hand.


    Needless to say, the stone bowl is filled with hot soup.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, this girl is no other than sun Xiaofei.


    At this time, sun Xiaofei''s face was a little haggard. Obviously, he suffered a lot to take care of him.


    Sun Xiaofei saw Zheng Yuan wake up, can''t help but send out a cheering: "brother Zheng Yuan, you finally wake up, great."

 Chapter 792

    Zheng Yuan asked, "Xiao Fei, why are you here? Didn''t you run away? "


    Sun Xiaofei said: "I''m a little worried about you, so I can''t help coming back to have a look. I didn''t expect that half the way back, I saw you in a coma on the road, so I quickly brought you to this valley. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see, but I remember you seem to leave east?"


    Sun Xiaofei nodded and said: "originally, but in order to get rid of the entanglement of Long''an, my sister and I turned to the south. Fortunately, otherwise I would not touch you, hehe."


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "Xiaofei, thank you. Without you, I would have been caught by feiyunzi."


    Sun Xiaofei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, it should be me who said thank you. If it wasn''t for you to save us, you wouldn''t be hurt. If it falls into the hands of feiyunzi and his son, the fate of my sister and I will be very miserable. "


    At this point, she felt a little scared.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s timely appearance, the two sisters would be given something by Fei Yunzi and his son, and then they would really be dead.


    She is a very stubborn person. If she is really bullied by others, even if feiyunzi doesn''t kill her in the end, she won''t muddle along.


    Therefore, she is extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Sun Xiaofei said: "two days."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sun Xiaofei, whose clothes and hair were a little messy, and said, "Xiaofei, you''ve worked hard these two days."


    Although he didn''t see it, he could imagine how she took care of herself day and night.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the naked girl he had seen in his coma before, and he knew what was going on.


    Sun Xiaofei must have seen that he was too cold, so he took off his clothes and warmed him with his body temperature.


    He sighed in his heart.


    This kind of dog blood plot, which was originally only performed in TV movies, did not expect that it would happen to itself.


    However, it''s a little difficult for Xiaofei.


    She is a unmarried girl, in order to save herself, at the expense of her innocence.


    If it is in the earth''s modern city, this is nothing.


    But in the conservative world of cultivation, it takes a lot of courage to do it.


    Sun Xiaofei said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you think too much. I''m not hard at all. I just help you wipe your sweat and cook some chicken soup for you."


    These days, she is really very hard.


    She was always by his side and didn''t dare to leave.


    I dare not even sleep more.


    However, she is not a person who likes to take credit, so she does not want to let Zheng Yuan know his hard work, so as to avoid his psychological pressure.


    With that, her face turned a little red.


    Originally, she thought of the night before yesterday, when Zheng Yuan was cold, she used her body to help him warm up.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Fei? How did your face turn red?"


    Sun Xiaofei quickly recovered, and then quickly changed the topic.


    She didn''t want Zheng Yuan to know that she had hugged him naked, otherwise she would be ashamed.


    She said: "nothing, brother Zheng Yuan. The soup is going to be cold. Drink it quickly."


    Said, then with a stone spoon, scoop up the soup, sent to Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t want a girl to feed him soup, he felt like a soft eater.


    However, now he was injured and his hands and feet were inconvenient, so he had to let her feed him.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan finished the chicken soup.


    Sun Xiaofei said, "brother Zhengyuan, take a good rest first. I''ll go out and pick some wild fruits."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and closed his eyes.


    However, he didn''t sleep. Instead, he began to exercise self-healing.


    The power of Xuelian Huansheng pill is still there. However, because he was injured too much, it can''t supplement the medicine in time.


    Although the therapeutic power of Xuelian Huansheng pill is strong, it has an obvious disadvantage, that is, it takes effect a little slowly without catalysis.If it''s sherbet, it''s perfect.


    The property of xuekuidan is automatic. As long as you eat it, you don''t need to catalyze it. You''ll make full use of it immediately and make people recover in an instant.


    However, Xuekui pill is a seven level pill. It''s not only hard to harvest the main medicine, but also very difficult to refine. Therefore, it''s very valuable, not to mention the generation of Jianji Jindan. Even those who are strong in spirit may not be able to get one.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s catalysis, Xuelian Huansheng pill quickly became powerful, and then quickly repaired Zheng Yuan''s damaged meridians and organs.


    About three hours later, Zheng Yuan''s internal injury was better than half.


    He suddenly sat up, and then opened his mouth and spurted out a black congestion.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, it''s not good. Feiyunzi has found it here."


    At this time, I heard sun Xiaofei''s anxious cry from the mouth of the valley.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up and flew to the mouth of the valley. But he saw sun Xiaofei holding a big pheasant in his hand and rushing over.


    Zheng Yuan went forward and comforted: "Xiao Fei, don''t worry. It''s OK. He can''t get in here."


    As he said this, he quickly threw out the array flag and set up a three-level defensive array at the mouth of the valley.


    The reason why he didn''t arrange the level five defensive array was that it took a long time.


    Feiyunzi can catch up at any time, so there is not so much time to delay.


    He thinks about things and is always so cautious.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan believed that the three-level defensive array was enough to block an early generation of the golden elixir.


    Unless feiyunzi knows the array.


    However, even if the goods really know the array, Zheng Yuan will not worry about anything.


    Because at that time, he can also arrange a five level killing array and an enhanced array, plus a trapped array. If you don''t believe that guy can crack it.


    Sun Xiaofei saw that Zheng Yuan kept throwing out the array flag. Knowing that he was setting up the array, he was surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you can still set up the array. That''s great. You can''t get in now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I am 365 lines, proficient in line, 18 kinds of weapons, pieces of loose."


    Sun Xiaofei chuckled, covered her mouth and joked: "you are an all-round genius, disrespectful."


    "I''m flattered."


    In the meantime, Zheng Yuan arranged the three-level defensive array.


    With his current array cultivation, there is no pressure to arrange the level 3 and level 4 array, which can be easily arranged.


    Just when he started the defensive array, feiyunzi just appeared outside the valley.


    Zheng Yuanxin is a fluke.


    Feiyunzi, who was standing outside, looked at Zheng Yuan and sun Xiaofei in the valley and grinned grimly: "little bastard, little bitch, you let me have a hard time finding them. Now you are a turtle in a jar. It depends on how you can escape, ha ha."


    As he spoke, he strode into the valley.

 Chapter 793

    Sun Xiaofei was a little nervous when he saw feiyunzi rushing in.


    Although there is a defensive array at the mouth of the valley, she doesn''t know how good Zheng Yuan''s array is and whether she can resist feiyunzi.


    If they can''t resist it, they will be miserable.


    She couldn''t help hiding behind Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that as long as she was close to Zheng Yuan, there would be nothing to be afraid of.


    Zheng Yuan gave her a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    Moreover, she felt that if she died hand in hand with Zheng Yuan, there would be no regret.


    In that case, there is a companion on the way to huangquan.


    Her pretty face turned red and her eyes fell on Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    She wanted to reach out and join him.


    But in the end, I couldn''t summon up courage.


    Feiyunzi grinned and approached the mouth of the valley slowly.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan and sun Xiaofei are like the pawns on the sword. The lambs to be slaughtered can never escape again.


    However, he will not kill them directly.


    He must use the most cruel means to torture them, and feel like that to relieve his hatred.


    However, when he was about three steps away from the mouth of the valley, he suddenly felt blocked by an invisible wall and couldn''t move forward any more.


    He could not help frowning: "defensive array?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really worthy of being a strong elixir. It''s a defensive array so soon."


    A trace of disdain flashed over the corner of feiyunzi''s mouth: "boy, do you think that a level 3 defensive array that is not in the class can resist me, feiyunzi? I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m also a master of the array. "


    Sun Xiaofei''s face changed greatly.


    She didn''t expect that feiyunzi was also a mage.


    There was a depression in her heart: "this is really over."


    "Boy, you two can''t escape today." Feiyunzi sneered.


    He said, throwing out his own flag and starting to break the battle.


    Zheng Yuan can see that it''s a second level mage.


    A trace of disdain passed by the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth. A mage of the second level array wanted to break his third level defensive array. He was just daydreaming.


    His level 3 defense is chaos defense array, which is much stronger than ordinary defense array. Let alone Level 2 mage, even level 4 mage may not be able to crack it.


    "Xiao Fei, I feel a little hungry. Let''s eat chicken."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Fei Yunzi and turned to sun Xiaofei. He took the big pheasant from her.


    "But..." Sun Xiaofei''s face was uneasy.


    Now feiyunzi is breaking the battle outside. He may rush in at any time. How can he still have leisure to eat chicken.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Xiao Fei, there''s nothing to be done. Don''t worry. The goods can''t break my defense."


    Sun Xiaofei is dubious: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "believe me, besides, it''s useless to worry about it now. It''s like this when we smile and it''s like this when we cry. Why don''t we choose to smile?"


    Sun Xiaofei''s face showed a little sweet smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are right. I believe you."


    In an instant, her worries were completely relieved.


    Because she''s completely open.


    Even if feiyunzi broke the array, even if he broke in, as long as he could die with elder brother Zheng Yuan, there would be no regrets in life.


    Feiyunzi, who was breaking the array, felt extremely upset when he heard Zheng Yuan''s words: "boy, you have confidence in your array."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "also may, I have confidence you certainly cannot crack."


    There was a flash of anger in Fei Yunzi''s eyes, and he said coldly: "boy, you are too self righteous. I will break the array later. Can you still laugh?"


    He said, throwing a flag to the southeast.


    Suddenly, the entrance of the defensive array was opened by him.


    Feiyunzi burst out a burst of laughter: "boy, the entrance has been opened by me. Now the whole defensive array is in my pocket and can be cracked at any time. How do you feel now? Can you still laugh? Ha haFor the ordinary defensive array, the entrance is the most critical and the most difficult, which is generally very difficult to open.


    However, as long as the battle is opened, the defensive array will no longer have any power and can be completely cracked easily.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s is not an ordinary defensive array, but a chaotic defensive array.


    Chaos defense array is the opposite, the entrance is relatively weak, the interior is the most powerful.


    Zheng Yuan also deliberately sent out a burst of laughter three times: "sorry, let you down, I can laugh at any time."


    Sun Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing.


    She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was so interesting.


    Feiyunzi hated his teeth itching: "boy, you can''t help yourself now. After Laozi breaks through the battle, how can I treat you?"


    He said, then went into the defensive array.


    Then he threw out the flag to crack it.


    He is confident that he will completely crack the defensive array within three minutes.


    "Feiyunzi, you play here slowly. Let''s eat chicken. If you are hungry, remember to tell us. We will be very kind and give you a chicken claw."


    Zheng Yuan laughs, then takes sun Xiaofei to find firewood and makes a fire to roast the chicken.


    Half an hour later, the pheasant was finally roasted.


    So, Zheng Yuan and his wife ate separately.


    At the same time, he watched feiyunzi break through the battle with interest.


    Feiyunzi thought that he could break the cloud within three minutes, but now more than 30 minutes later, he still couldn''t shake Zheng Yuan''s level 3 defensive array.


    He couldn''t help feeling very depressed: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not the first time that he has broken the third level defense.


    In the past, all the three-level defensive arrays you met just need to open the entrance, and then it will be easy to break.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s defensive array is very unusual. The interior is much stronger than the entrance.


    It was the first time that he encountered such an unconventional defensive array.


    Sun Xiaofei thought that feiyunzi could break the defensive array soon, but now he was surprised to see that he didn''t get any effect so quickly: "brother Zhengyuan, how can he not break the array now?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaofei, do you want him to break through quickly?"


    Sun Xiaofei shook his head and said, "no, I hope he will never break the battle."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaofei, you can put 120 hearts on it. Unless I open the array, he will never be able to break it in his life."


    Sun Xiaofei was overjoyed: "really? That''s great. "


    When feiyunzi heard Zheng Yuan''s words, he didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He suddenly became very angry and said harshly, "boy, don''t be proud. I''m sure that feiyunzi will break your garbage array, and it''s only fast but not slow."


    Zheng Yuan very calm way: "that your elder brother I wait and see, refuel."

 Chapter 794

    Feiyunzi saw Zheng Yuan''s calm and confident manner, and he hated him: "boy, you wait for me."


    Regardless of everything, he threw out the flag and continued to break the battle.


    He is now completely consumed with Zheng Yuan.


    He intends to do his best to break the array in the fastest time.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan can be hit hard in the face.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head a little helplessly: "there are so many self righteous fools in this world. They have no ability, but they insist on being fat. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a waste of energy."


    Sun Xiaofei echoed with a smile: "he is a guy without brain."


    Zheng Yuan took a bite of chicken and said, "Xiaofei, while watching people playing with monkeys, eating roast chicken, isn''t it delicious?"


    Sun Xiaofei laughs: "it seems to be."


    Although feiyunzi was very angry, in order to break the battle, he didn''t say any more.


    Soon, another 15 minutes passed.


    Feiyunzi was not only unable to shake the defensive array, but also tired with sweat.


    Although he was still working hard, he was already a little depressed in his heart: "Damn, what kind of defensive array is this, why it is so strong, there is no gap at all."


    The kind-hearted Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear it, so he picked up the two chicken feet and went over: "feiyunzi, you must be tired and hungry now. Come and have two chicken feet. It''s free. Don''t mention it."


    With that, he threw two chicken feet in.


    Feiyunzi had already created a valley, so he was not hungry.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan threw chicken feet in, he was so angry that he smashed two chicken feet with one blow.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "feiyunzi, you are collapsing grain. Don''t you know that grain is the most precious thing in the world? People who waste food are worse off than animals


    Feiyunzi held his breath and hummed: "I have already created grain. I don''t need any food. In my eyes, grain is just extra rubbish. I only want to eat if you are not in the class."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "feiyunzi, you are so ungrateful. You can grow up without food? Don''t think that you can forget the kindness of grain after you practice


    Feiyunzi was too angry to speak.


    Zheng Yuan made a point, so for a moment he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Finally, he yelled: "son of a bitch, I will make you die one day."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "I said feiyunzi, don''t brag, OK? I''m right in front of you now. I''ve come to let me die. As I said, you can''t crack this defensive array all your life. "


    Feiyunzi hummed coldly: "don''t be complacent, I will crack it."


    Although he is still hard mouthed, he seems to be short of confidence.


    In fact, after just breaking the array, he already knew that Zheng Yuan''s defensive array was extremely strong, not his ability to crack.


    He has no confidence at all now.


    I don''t want to crack any more.


    Because he has understood that if he continues to crack it, it will only waste time and energy.


    However, for the sake of face, he did not leave immediately.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, you can break it slowly."


    Feiyunzi sneered: "boy, I have plenty of time, but you will never come out."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, we can go out soon."


    Feiyunzi said, "really? Let''s wait and see. I''ll stay here and see how you get out. "


    As he said that, he left the defensive array and came to a big tree about twenty steps away from the mouth of the valley. He sat down with his knees crossed.


    It seems that he is going to stay here forever.


    Sun Xiaofei frowned and sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, that guy seems to be going to spend time with us? It seems that we can''t go out for the rest of our lives. "


    Zheng Yuan calm way: "here beautiful scenery, aura is also good, even if it is to live for a lifetime, it will not be boring."


    Sun Xiaofei said with a smile, "it''s not bad at all."


    There was a sudden sense of happiness in her heart.She found that it is also a very good thing to live here with Zheng Yuan.


    So she doesn''t feel a little bit depressed anymore.


    Zheng Yuan threw a dozen flags and set up a four level prohibition system at the mouth of the valley.


    All of a sudden, the valley was closed and hidden.


    Feiyunzi, who was sitting outside, saw that Zheng Yuan had closed the mouth of the valley and blocked his vision and divine sense. He couldn''t help feeling very happy: "this dead bastard is so hateful."


    He wanted to use his divine sense to explore the actions of Zheng Yuan and sun Xiaofei in it all the time.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan banned it was that he didn''t like to be peeped at.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Sun Xiaofei and said, "Xiao Fei, I can''t get out for a while. Let''s practice."


    Sun Xiaofei nodded and said, "well, the aura in it is pretty good. You can practice it well for a while."


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    The aura in it is not enough for him to practice for a day.


    But he didn''t worry about anything.


    Because he can arrange the spirit gathering array to gather the spirit of other places in the broken cloud.


    The aura of the whole duanyun mountain is very abundant.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, let go of the divine consciousness and scanned the whole valley.


    At last, he found that the aura in the West was a little stronger.


    So he came to the West and set up a spirit gathering array there.


    Sun Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Zheng Yuan, I can''t believe you know how to arrange the spirit gathering array."


    Compared with other arrays, spirit gathering array is very difficult to arrange, and its difficulty is even close to that of teleportation array.


    So many array mages have no ability to arrange.


    Those who can arrange the spirit gathering array are all array talents.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just a small idea."


    After arranging the spirit gathering array, they sat in the heart of the array and practiced together.


    Soon, under the influence of the spirit gathering array and Zheng Yuan''s strong absorption ability, the aura kept coming from all directions, and finally formed a huge aura vortex over the spirit gathering array.


    Feiyunzi, who was guarding outside the valley, felt that the aura around him was pouring into the valley. His face changed greatly and he stood up immediately: "what happened? Why are so many spirits pouring into the valley? "


    Soon, he guessed what was going on: "is it the legendary gathering spirit array? How can that boy set up the spirit gathering array? "


    He has been practicing the array for more than 20 years, but he has never been able to touch the spirit gathering array.


    In his opinion, the spirit gathering array is the most difficult array in the world, which can only be arranged by the evil mage.


    He didn''t expect that the dregs of such a foundation builder as Zheng Yuan could be arranged, so he felt unacceptable for a moment.

 Chapter 795

    Sun Xiaofei also felt the aura coming from all around. For a moment, he was as happy as a spring breeze.


    However, she didn''t know that Zheng Yuan played a large part in it. She thought that it was the effect of the spirit gathering array.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this the legendary spirit gathering array? It''s really powerful. If you practice in the spirit gathering array, you won''t be afraid of insufficient aura. "


    She didn''t think much any more. She quickly gathered her mind and practiced with all her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    Sun Xiaofei finally advanced from Qi training level 7 to Qi training level 8.


    She had an unspeakable surprise.


    She thought that it would take at least three months for her to reach the eighth level of Qi training.


    I didn''t expect that cultivation in the spirit gathering array could progress so quickly.


    Now she really realized the magic of the spirit gathering array.


    At the same time, her heart to Zheng Yuan more admiration.


    She never thought that a foundation builder could set up a spirit gathering array.


    Sun Xiaofei stopped practicing, opened his eyes, peeped 15 steps away, and looked at Zheng Yuan who was practicing wholeheartedly. He said in his heart, "where is the sacred elder brother Zheng Yuan? Why is the array so powerful when you are young? "


    Before that, all the powerful mages she met were old men in their 50s and 60s.


    So Zheng Yuan made her feel amazing.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s whole body turned red, and he kept emitting white heat.


    Even sun Xiaofei obviously felt a burst of heat.


    Sun Xiaofei was startled at first, and then realized that he was at the last moment of promotion, so he let go.


    In her heart, she got angry with him: "brother Zhengyuan, come on."


    She no longer hesitated, closed her eyes and continued to practice.


    However, she suddenly found that now the aura has become a little weak, compared with before, the difference is very big.


    She couldn''t help but wonder: "how come after seven days, the aura has become so little? Is there something wrong with the spirit gathering array? Or is it because there''s too little aura nearby, and it''s gone after being sucked by the spirit gathering array? "


    She couldn''t think of a reason for it, so she was too lazy to think about it.


    The reason why aura became rare was of course caused by Zheng Yuan.


    In seven days, he had absorbed all the aura within 30 Li.


    He''s now at the critical juncture of advancement.


    He is constantly speeding up the absorption of aura into the true yuan.


    All true yuan in his mind, constantly to the Dantian.


    His body is also red and hot with the progression.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan finally broke through the final hurdle and reached the fourth floor of Zhuji.


    The fourth floor is the middle stage of foundation construction.


    The meridians in Zheng''s protoplasm have expanded and strengthened three times.


    For a moment, he felt full of explosive power.


    He was surprised to find that his skill had been improved nearly three times.


    It was not built in the middle of foundation construction.


    Although the difference between the third floor and the fourth floor is only one level, the overall strength has increased more than three times.


    Zheng Yuan leaped up and roared up to the sky.


    Sun Xiaofei heard Zheng Yuan''s howling, stopped practicing, opened his eyes, stood up and said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan, congratulations on your promotion."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "happy together."


    Sun Xiaofei praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s amazing that the spirit gathering array can promote people in such a fast time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, the spirit gathering array is one of the four."


    Sun Xiaofei suddenly thought of something and sighed a little dejectedly: "it''s a pity that there''s no Aura now, or you can practice well for a period of time."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no need to practice. We can go out now."


    Sun Xiaofei was a little surprised and said, "out? Has feiyunzi left? "


    "I don''t think I have left yet," Zheng said


    "So how do we get out?""Just go out with your feet."


    "But..."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "no, but he can''t stop us from leaving."


    After reaching the middle stage of foundation construction, Zheng Yuan had the confidence to fight against feiyunzi.


    His current skill may be a little weaker than that of feiyunzi, but relying on the hand of heaven prison, his overall strength can already surpass that product.


    When building three layers of foundation, he can make feiyunzi seriously injured.


    Now his skill has been improved three times. It''s easy to deal with him.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more, took back the flag of the spirit gathering array, and then went to the layman.


    Sun Xiaofei took a look at Zheng Yuan''s back and wondered: "what is brother Zheng Yuan thinking? Why are you planning to go out all of a sudden? Does he think that if he doesn''t see them for a few days, feiyunzi will be very kind and let them go? "


    However, she knew that Zheng Yuan would not be so brainless.


    So she quickly denied the idea.


    Then she thought, "does elder brother Zheng Yuan think that he can fight against feiyunzi when he is promoted to the fourth floor of Zhuji?"


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Only in this way can we explain Zheng Yuan''s action.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    She knew that although the fourth floor of the foundation was more powerful than the third floor, it was still the difference between heaven and earth.


    Now Zheng Yuan goes out now, it is still impossible to defeat Fei Yunzi.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was a little hasty.


    However, she didn''t say anything more, so she ran after her.


    No matter how Zheng Yuan chooses, she will give him her full support.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the mouth of the valley.


    He removed the four level prohibition and three level defensive array, and then walked out of the valley with sun Xiaofei.


    Feiyunzi is still sitting under the big tree not far away.


    See Zheng Yuan two people come out, he can''t help a Zheng.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to take the initiative to withdraw from the battle.


    He jumped up with excitement and grinned: "boy, you can''t help coming out at last. Ha ha, it depends on where you are going to escape."


    "Run away? Why should I run away? " Zheng Yuan a face doubts of way, "I come out just want to look for you to exchange well, didn''t want to escape."


    Flying cloud son Yin side of smile way: "very good, what I like most is to deal with the person of understanding, I will certainly leave a whole corpse for you later."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "that thanks."


    Feiyunzi''s eyes fell on Sun Xiaofei, and a trace of immorality flashed in his eyes: "little girl, do you want to die or live? If you don''t want to die, follow me, and I''ll save your life. "


    Sun Xiaofei''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, scolded: "abnormal idiot."


    Then he came to the back of Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 796

    Seeing that sun Xiaofei dares to scold himself for being a pervert idiot, a flash of anger flashed in Fei Yunzi''s eyes and scolded: "smelly girl, after you clean up this boy, I''ll see how I treat you."


    Sun Xiaofei stood behind Zheng Yuan and looked at Fei Yunzi with no hesitation: "ghosts are afraid of you."


    As long as there is Zheng Yuan, she will not be afraid of anything.


    Fei Yunzi didn''t expect that sun Xiaofei, a girl of Qi training period, would dare not put herself in her eyes. Now she was so angry that her eyes were wide open.


    "Bitch, I''ll deal with you now."


    Feiyunzi let out a burst of roar, and then the momentum spread out like the tide.


    It has to be said that the momentum of Jindan is extremely strong.


    Soon, within a ten mile radius, he was influenced by his momentum.


    For a moment, the plants were low and lifeless, and the snakes and mice were frightened when they fell on the ground.


    Sun Xiaofei immediately felt a little overwhelmed, not only breathing difficulties, panic in the heart, but also heavy body, almost kneeling on the ground.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan held out her right hand at the critical moment.


    Soon, she felt a warm current coming from Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Slowly, sun Xiaofei felt relaxed again. She could not only breathe freely, but also no longer feel a little afraid.


    Feiyunzi stepped up abruptly and yelled: "kneel down for me."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at feiyunzi and said with disdain: "well, feiyunzi, you don''t have to force me to kneel. You don''t have that ability."


    Said, he let go of sun Xiaofei''s hand, after the right hand with a swing, in an instant became dark up.


    Then, the hell momentum was released, and the momentum of feiyunzi was compressed back easily.


    Feiyunzi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to resist his strong momentum so easily.


    He never thought that the people who built the foundation could resist the momentum of such a strong elixir.


    All along, as long as he gives off his momentum, the people who build the foundation will kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Therefore, before that, he seldom used his momentum in the war with the builders.


    Because he felt that if he didn''t start, he would crush the foundation builders to death. It was really boring.


    He only likes to use the most cruel means to kill the people who built the foundation. He feels that way.


    Just now, under the anger of sun Xiaofei, he was reckless and used his momentum.


    Originally thought, easily can let Zheng Yuan two people yield.


    Did not expect not only to receive the desired effect, but also forced to retreat.


    For such an arrogant Jindan strongman as him, it is an insult to not wear clothes if he can''t suppress the foundation builders in his momentum.


    Fly cloud son in the heart a burst of unspeakable exasperation: "hateful, this kid''s momentum how so strong."


    "Feiyunzi, let me give you a piece of advice. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may consider letting you die with dignity."


    Zheng Yuan took a step abruptly, and his momentum soared in an instant, which immediately compressed the momentum of feiyunzi back to half.


    Feiyunzi didn''t care that his momentum was compressed back again. He laughed angrily: "let me beg you? You want me to die with dignity? Ha ha, boy, I have to say that you are too self righteous. "


    "You''re just a loser under me. I can crush you to death with one finger. Last time, if it wasn''t for my carelessness that you had the chance to escape, do you think you can still move now? This time, I''ll never let you get away with it any more. "


    Sun Xiaofei hummed coldly: "feiyunzi, you can''t be arrogant any more. My elder brother Zheng Yuan has reached the fourth floor of Zhuji. You are definitely not his opponent."


    In fact, she also knew that even if Zheng Yuan had reached the fourth floor of Zhuji, it would be very difficult for him to fight against feiyunzi, but it was time to fight for face, so how could he admit defeat verbally.


    Feiyunzi laughed, full of disdain in the laughter: "it''s the middle stage of foundation construction. No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    "Ha ha, boy, I have to say that you are really beyond your ability. You are just promoted to a small level, but you think you are invincible. I''ve seen a lot of self righteous people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so self righteous. "


    The more he said, the more he laughed, just like he heard the funniest joke in the world.Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "feiyunzi, you seem to be very happy with your smile."


    Feiyunzi said contemptuously: "because you are too ridiculous, so I have to laugh. You are a big joke in the world."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a sentence?"


    Flying cloud son cold way: "what words?"


    "He who laughs last laughs best." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    Feiyunzi heard that Zheng Yuan was mocking himself and couldn''t laugh to the end. His face sank: "boy, don''t be so weird anymore. I must be feiyunzi who laughs to the end. Now Laozi will let you know that even if you just reach the middle stage of foundation construction, even if you reach the completion of foundation construction, you will always be just rubbish in front of Laozi. "


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like a ghost, and hit his chest with a fist.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. He waved his dark right to fight up.


    He was the first to send, and feiyunzi''s iron fist hard hit together.


    With a dull bang, both of them were shocked and their Qi and blood were churning, and they went back five steps.


    They didn''t wait for their body and Qi and blood to stabilize completely. They yelled and attacked with fists at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan called out the hand of hell.


    This time, he was no longer afraid of hands and feet, but released all the power of the hand of hell.


    Last time I knew that even if I let go of the hand of hell, I couldn''t deal with feiyunzi, so I didn''t do it, otherwise I would have no power to dodge again.


    But now, he has enough confidence to defeat feiyunzi, so there is no need to stay behind.


    In order to prevent the last situation, feiyunzi also used 100% of his skill.


    The two are fierce, and the fierce battle is not fierce.


    I saw that the air within 30 miles had been driven by them.


    For a time, the murderous atmosphere was rampant, the wind was like a knife, the dust was everywhere, and the sun and the moon were not shining.


    Sun Xiaofei, standing on one side to watch the battle, was blinded by the strong wind, and his whole body was in pain. He took ten steps backward.


    She knew that her life would be in danger if she stayed here again, so she did not hesitate any more and quickly retreated to a big rock 150 steps away.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and Fei Yunzi hit the sky from the ground.


    From the south to the north.


    Finally, it went from the east to the West.


    Wherever they go, the ground explodes one after another, just like the special effects in a movie. As fierce as they are, as wonderful as they are!

 Chapter 797

    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    At the moment, the battle between Zheng Yuan and Fei Yunzi has become white hot.


    Their figures are no longer visible to the naked eye.


    I can only hear the fierce fighting all around, just like thunder.


    At least half of the trees within a ten mile radius were swept to the ground.


    Suddenly, just listen to the mid air sounded flying cloud son, issued an earth shaking roar: "son of a bitch, give me to die."


    But see him regardless of everything, a fist ruthlessly to Zheng Yuan attack in the past.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he planned to have a hard time with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t think much and waved the hand of hell.


    He didn''t want to delay any longer.


    Because the strength of the two of them can be said to be equal, without thousands of moves, it is difficult to win or lose.


    Feiyunzi laughed, very insidious: "boy, you are dead, ha ha."


    He had been worried that Zheng Yuan would not be hard shouldered by himself, so he didn''t know how long it would take.


    Now if you dare to be tough, you will win.


    He was confident that his skill in the early days of Jindan was better than that of Zhengyuan.


    Zheng Yuan and Fei Yunzi''s fists did not hit directly.


    Because their strong and terrifying force collided with each other at a distance of about 10 meters.


    Then there was a huge bang, like the collision of tide and flood.


    All of a sudden, the ground exploded one after another.


    Not only did the ground crumble, but all the plants were pulled up and thrown high into the air.


    Then, the strong wind, sand fly stone walk, dust all over the sky, block out the sun, like the general future.


    The big rock that sun Xiaofei hid was also affected, and it was split in two.


    And she herself was also shocked to spit blood in her mouth and flew twenty steps away.


    She was struggling to reach for the blue heart Dan to eat, but as soon as she put her hand into her arms, she was in a coma.


    It took about ten minutes for the dust to fall.


    I saw that peace had returned all around.


    Zheng Yuan and Fei Yunzi stood about fifty paces apart.


    In the middle of them, a big pit with a radius of 30 meters and a depth of 10 meters appeared.


    Several large and small pits appeared on the ground within 100 meters behind them.


    They were all motionless, staring at each other sharply.


    They''re waiting, waiting for each other to fall.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan spat out a big mouthful of blood, and then knelt on the ground.


    He has been seriously injured.


    At this time, sun Xiaofei just woke up.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan spitting blood and kneeling, she was shocked. She immediately sat up, regardless of her injury, and cried, "brother Zheng Yuan, are you ok?"


    Zheng Yuan tilted his head toward her with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Sun Xiaofei quickly struggled to get up.


    However, as soon as she got up, she immediately felt dizzy on one side of her head and finally sat down on the ground.


    She has also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    No longer hesitated, she quickly took out a blue heart pill and ate it.


    After eating blue heart Dan, her injury began to get better.


    She sighed a little dejectedly: "brother Zheng Yuan really can''t defeat feiyunzi."


    At the same time, she knew that she could not escape from the palm of Fei Yunzi''s hand today.


    However, she was not a bit afraid.


    She has long been ready to go to huangquan with Zheng Yuan.


    Feiyunzi looks at Zheng Yuan who has been seriously injured. There is a look of invincible in his eyes. Then he says with a grim smile: "boy, even if you reach the middle stage of foundation construction, you are just a bad thing in my eyes."


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is already a dead man.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. Then he looked at Fei Yunzi and said calmly, "you lost."Feiyunzi was completely stunned.


    He thought Zheng Yuan would beg for mercy at the first time, but he didn''t think he would say he lost.


    He couldn''t help getting a little crazy.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful.


    I''ve been seriously injured. I dare to be arrogant and forced.


    Feiyunzi glared at Zheng Yuan, scornful, sarcastic way: "so, you still have powerful after."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "smart."


    Feiyunzi''s face became gloomy and terrible: "well, let me see how much patience I have now."


    He said, one step across the pit, came to Zheng Yuan in front of his right hand claw to Zheng Yuan''s chest, intend to take out his heart.


    "Alas, I don''t know whether you are pitiful or pathetic when I die."


    Zheng Yuan ignored feiyunzi''s attack and stood in the same place with both hands on his back. He said with a little disdain.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan." When sun Xiaofei saw that Fei Yunzi''s paw was only 30 cm away from Zheng Yuan''s chest, he couldn''t help crying out.


    She took out a dagger that she carried close to her body and held it against her chest. She planned to stab herself when Zheng Yuan''s heart was dug out by feiyunzi: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, you won''t go on the road alone. Xiao Fei will accompany you."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "feiyunzi, your prestige has come to an end, don''t kneel down quickly, and wait for more time."


    Then he clenched hell''s right hand into a fist.


    At this time, feiyunzi felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his chest. He could not help but scream and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    He stopped attacking Zheng Yuan, covered his chest tightly with his hand, and knelt on one knee.


    In a flash, Fei Yunzi found that he had been seriously injured.


    He couldn''t help changing his face and staring at Zheng Yuan: "what happened? Why did I suddenly get such a serious internal injury? "


    For this sudden change, sun Xiaofei is also very surprised.


    She didn''t know what had happened. It felt like a dream.


    Zheng Yuan laughed a little insidiously: "sorry, I forgot to tell you just now. My death Qi has already invaded your body, but I''m a kind person, so I don''t want it to attack so fast, so that you can live a few more minutes. However, you don''t need to thank me, because my idol is Lei Feng. "


    Fei Yunzi''s eyes were a little frightened: "how could it be? Why didn''t I find it all the time?"


    "Zheng Yuan despised:" because you are too weak


    With that, he waved his right claw and grabbed it into feiyunzi''s chest.


    Feiyunzi felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    At the same time, I feel that my heart has been firmly grasped by Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 798

    For the first time in his life, Fei Yunzi felt that death was so close to him. For a moment, he was so scared that his body kept shaking.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "feiyunzi, do you guess your heart is black or red? I''ve heard people say that cruel people are black. "


    Feiyunzi said in a trembling voice: "brother Zheng Yuan..."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "who is your brother? Don''t identify with relatives. If I have a brother like you, I''ll be in bad luck for 18 generations. "


    Feiyunzi quickly apologized: "master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. I''m wrong."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Guess quickly. Is your heart black or red? If you guess right, I''ll spare you. If you guess wrong, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Feiyunzi quickly said: "the master clearly see, my heart is red, I am not a ferocious person."


    "Yes? However, I guess it must be black. If I don''t believe it, I''ll dig it out and verify it now to see who wins? If your heart is red, that is I lost, I apologize to you Zheng Yuan said.


    Don''t mention how anxious he is in Fei Yunzi''s heart. If his heart is dug out, even if he wins, he won''t die.


    He shook his head and begged in a panic voice: "master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t dig out my heart. I don''t want to die."


    No matter how tough a person is, he will be timid once he is in a crisis of life and death.


    Feiyunzi is no exception.


    Even sun Xiaoyun felt a little incredible.


    She never thought that a golden elixir would beg for mercy from a foundation builder.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was really awesome.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two shocking light: "now I know it''s wrong. It''s too late. If I cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again."


    He said, right hand force a pinch, then will fly cloud son''s heart to crush, finally took out again


    Feiyunzi screamed, spat blood, and immediately fell on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the blood red heart of feiyunzi and said, "feiyunzi, your heart is really red. You win and I lose. Now I solemnly apologize to you."


    "Where are you sacred? Why are you just building a foundation, but you have such evil power?" Feiyunzi asked in a weak voice.


    It has to be said that the life of the golden elixir is very strong, the heart is crushed and dug out, and even can speak.


    But that''s all.


    After saying this, Fei Yunzi did not move.


    He''s completely dead.


    However, his eyes were wide open, and his face was frightened and unwilling.


    He didn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a foundation builder.


    At this time, sun Xiaofei came up to Zheng Yuan and said excitedly, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so tough. Even feiyunzi was killed by you."


    "It''s not that I''m strong, but that feiyunzi is too weak." Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell and said with a smile.


    Sun Xiaofei said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are modest. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a tough monk like you. That long an often claims that he is a peerless genius, but compared with you, he is not even as good as slag. You are the real super challenge genius. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Fei, if you praise me like that again, I will blush."


    Sun Xiaofei said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, it seems that I haven''t seen you blush. Now you blush and show me. It''s said that men are very lovely when they blush."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you praise me a few more times, I will blush."


    Sun Xiaofei laughs and says: "well, brother Zhengyuan, you are the only man in the sky and the earth."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Xiao Fei, I suddenly find you are very cute."


    Sun Xiaofei said with a smile: "that''s necessary. However, brother Zheng Yuan, it seems that you haven''t blushed yet. Am I not exaggerating enough? Let''s give it a few more compliments. "


    Zheng Yuan was thinking of something, suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable fatigue, a time full of strength.


    It turns out that because he used all the power of the hand of hell, now his power consumption is excessive, and he has suffered a lot of internal injuries, so he can''t hold on any longer at the moment.


    As soon as he was soft, he collapsed on Sun Xiaofei.Sun Xiaofei was startled and quickly asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Yuan said in a soft voice, "sorry, Xiao Fei. I''m a little tired. Now I''m full of strength."


    Sun Xiaofei relaxed and said, "I see. Let''s go back to the valley and have a rest."


    She said, then put Zheng Yuan''s right arm on her shoulder, and then helped him into the valley.


    Sun Xiaofei asked Zheng Yuan to lie down on the green grass under a big tree, and then went to get spring water for him to drink.


    After drinking water, Zheng Yuan summoned a blue heart pill from the space ring and ate it.


    He is not seriously injured now, and has enough time to heal, so he doesn''t eat Xuelian and gives birth to Dan.


    After all, the material of blood lotus still born Dan is a little difficult to make, and he also has few, so can not waste as far as possible.


    Sun Xiaofei saw Zheng Yuan''s healing, and he didn''t think much about it any more. He sat cross legged beside him and began to self heal.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan and sun Xiaofei recovered more than half of their injuries.


    At the moment, it was completely dark.


    So they went to find firewood and made a fire.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out the dry food from the space ring and ate it with sun Xiaofei.


    After eating enough, Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao Fei, you are tired today. Have a rest early."


    Sun Xiaofei blushed slightly and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m a little dirty, so I want to take a bath. Is that ok?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, there is a small lake over there. You can wash it now. I''ll watch for you."


    "Please."


    Sun Xiaofei said and came to a small lake not far away.


    Without hesitation, she took off her clothes and went into the lake.


    She was not worried that Zheng Yuan would peek with divine sense.


    She has confidence in Zheng Yuan''s character.


    In fact, even if Zheng Yuan peeked, she would not be angry.


    Deep down in her heart, she even hoped that Zheng Yuan would peek.


    When sun Xiaofei went to take a bath, Zheng Yuan also planned to wash himself.


    He hasn''t washed himself for several days, so now he has a strong masculine flavor.


    He came to a big rock, took off his clothes, and then used a water curse to wash his body clean with water.


    After that, he took out a clean suit from the space ring and put it on.


    Just as he was about to return to the fire, he suddenly heard sun Xiaofei scream in panic: "brother Zhengyuan, help me."

 Chapter 799

    Hearing sun Xiaofei''s cry, Zheng Yuan frowned: "what happened? Why is Xiao Fei so scared all of a sudden? "


    No longer hesitated, he opened his mind and looked at the past.


    But Sun Xiaofei, who was only wearing close fitting clothes, ran to this side in panic.


    After her, she was followed by a large group of red and black snakes as big as a thumb with three heads.


    "Three headed snake." Zheng Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    He immediately understood why Sun Xiaofei was so afraid.


    The legend of the three headed ghost snake is that it is the descendant of the fierce beast hell three headed snake in ancient times. It is not only disgusting, but also extremely poisonous. The sword does not hurt, and the water and fire do not invade. Let alone the generation who built the foundation, even the Yuanying strongman is extremely afraid of them.


    However, the three headed ghost snake also has a fatal weakness, that is very afraid of the sun.


    Although the sun can''t kill them, it can make them all powerful and vulnerable.


    The three headed ghost snake in the sunlight is easy to be burned to ashes by fire.


    Therefore, they dare not come out during the day.


    Zheng Yuan was puzzled: "what brings in so many three ghost snakes in this valley? I didn''t find it before. "


    He expanded his divine sense.


    Soon he knew where the three snakes came from.


    Only about 700 meters away on a mountain wall, there is a hole for only one person to enter and exit. From time to time, there are three ghost snakes climbing out.


    There was no hole before that.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan estimated that not long ago, when he fought with feiyunzi, he shocked him.


    And the three ghost snakes, who were in a coma, were awakened, and then began to pour out.


    Zheng Yuan continued to enlarge his divine consciousness and saw into the cave.


    The cave is very deep and the passage is at least more than 1000 meters long.


    At the end of the passage, there is a huge stone gate with thick and ancient simplicity.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to go in and have a look.


    But I immediately found that the stone gate had the function of shielding divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a surprise: "unexpectedly, there is a relic here. It seems that there is magic everywhere in duanyun mountain."


    Generally, only strong relics have the ability to shield the divine consciousness.


    So he guessed that the relics inside were very unusual.


    He''s planning to come and have a good exploration later.


    It''s not his character not to enter the ruins.


    Although the three headed ghost snake was terrible, he didn''t put it in his eyes.


    Because he has hellfire.


    That''s the killer of the three headed snake.


    At the moment, sun Xiaofei is about to be overtaken by three ghost snakes.


    So Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He flew over and picked it up. Then he ran out of the valley as fast as he could.


    Although his Hellfire is the bane of the three headed ghost snakes, because there are too many three headed ghost snakes and his internal injuries have not recovered, he is not suitable to use Hellfire for the time being.


    Sun Xiaofei had been terrified. Now he was overjoyed to see Zheng Yuan come to help him.


    She put her bare hands around Zheng Yuan''s neck and said gratefully, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me again."


    She didn''t notice at all that she was only wearing close fitting clothes.


    What she is wearing is a white belly bag. It''s made of high-grade materials, and it''s very light and thin, so it can''t completely cover her figure. Some places have obviously leaked out.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not take a look.


    With Ling Aotong and Li qingran two peerless beauties, plus the heart of cultivation is very strong, so now he has not much interest in the girl''s body.


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said


    Sun Xiaofei frowned and said, "how come all of a sudden there are so many strange snakes? We''ve been living there for a long time, and we haven''t seen it


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "they should have been sleeping in the cave, but they were woken up by the fight between me and feiyunzi."


    Sun Xiaofei suddenly said: "I see."


    After escaping from the valley, Zheng Yuan put sun Xiaofei down, then quickly threw out the flag, banned a ban at the mouth of the valley, sealed it, and did not let the three ghost snakes run out.Sun Xiaofei was relieved to see that the mouth of the valley was sealed.


    She was afraid of snakes, and the three ghost snakes made her hair stand on end.


    Zheng Yuan took out a set of girl''s clothes from his space ring, and then handed it over: "Xiao Fei, now put on this set of clothes."


    His space ring is often placed in several sets of men''s and women''s clothes.


    Of course, a man''s clothes are for his own use.


    Women''s clothes are for waiting for women.


    Sun Xiaofei noticed that she was only wearing close fitting clothes. She couldn''t help crying out.


    She blushed and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s clothes, then turned quickly.


    She put on the clothes as fast as she could.


    She put on her clothes, and then she turned back and said in a soft voice, "brother Zhengyuan, thank you for your clothes."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s a good fit."


    "I like it very much," Sun said


    She was a little happy in her heart, because it was the first dress Zheng Yuan gave her.


    She planned to wash the suit and collect it after she went back.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s find a place to have a rest now, Xiao Fei."


    Sun Xiaofei nodded and went south with Zheng Yuan.


    Not long after, they found a dry cave.


    They made a fire in the cave and then took a rest by the fire.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan sent sun Xiaofei down the mountain.


    When they came to a small mountain forest, they suddenly heard a sharp whistling from the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan could hear the roar coming from a strong elixir.


    The long roar was at least thirty miles away. Unexpectedly, it could be clearly heard here. It seems that the man''s cultivation is very strong, which should be at least the later cultivation of Jindan.


    Sun Xiaofei was overjoyed: "great, it''s my third martial uncle. It must be my elder sister who has moved in to help the soldiers."


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "but it''s not necessary now. Feiyunzi is dead. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, let''s go there together now. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I''m not familiar with your martial uncle. You can go now."


    He doesn''t want to have too much involvement with sun Xiaofei''s sister sun Xiaodan, so he doesn''t plan to meet them.


    Sun Xiaofei also did not force, nodded: "OK, but, brother Zheng Yuan, you can''t leave so fast, wait for me here, I still have something to tell you."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So sun Xiaofei followed the howling and ran southeast.


    However, she just ran out of ten steps, can''t help but turn around, looking at Zheng Yuan, asked: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, don''t leave secretly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Fei, don''t worry. If I leave, I will tell you in advance."


    Sun Xiaofei was relieved.

 Chapter 800

    Sun Xiaofei ran out of the southeast for ten li, then yelled: "sister, third martial uncle, I''m here."


    After a while, a middle-aged man''s voice came: "is it Xiao Fei?"


    "Yes, it''s me, third martial uncle." Sun Xiaofei replied loudly.


    Soon, I saw a blood red eagle flying over.


    Three men stood on the eagle''s back.


    Standing at the front was a middle-aged man about fifty years old, with a big figure and sharp eyes.


    Behind him stood a man and a woman.


    That woman is sun Xiaodan.


    The man was not Long''an, but a handsome young man in his twenties.


    This young man is not as handsome as Long''an, but he has a stronger temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is from a good family.


    About 20 steps away from sun Xiaofei, the giant eagle landed on the ground.


    Sun Xiaodan and the three jumped off the eagle''s back.


    "It''s very nice that you''re OK, Xiao Fei."


    Sun Xiaodan cheered and ran close to sun Xiaofei and hugged her tightly.


    Sun Xiaofei asked curiously, "elder sister, why did you go back to find the third martial uncle so soon?"


    Duanyun mountain is at least one month away from their Western Twin factions.


    Sun Xiaodan doesn''t have a flying machine, so it''s less than ten days now. It''s impossible for him to run back.


    Sun Xiaodan said, "I happened to meet third martial uncle and elder martial brother Han on the way."


    Sun Xiaofei suddenly said: "I see."


    "Xiao Fei, you know, I''ve been worried to death these days. I thought you had been poisoned by Fei Yunzi." Sun Xiaodan said with a smile.


    "Xiaofei, we''ll be relieved to see that you''re OK."


    At this time, the young man approached and said softly.


    "Thank you for your concern, elder martial brother Han." Sun Xiaofei said.


    "Xiaofei, that feiyunzi is so hateful. Even the leader of xishuangpai dares to bully him. They don''t pay attention to xishuangpai at all. Don''t worry, I won''t let him go easily. " Elder martial brother Han gnashed his teeth.


    "Xiaofei, where is feiyunzi now? Hum, I''m just the early generation of Jindan. I''m so bold. I''m sure I''ll tear him to pieces. "


    The third martial uncle also came over with his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Sun Xiaofei said with a smile, "third martial uncle, I don''t want to bother you, because feiyunzi has been killed by elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    Sun Xiaodan was shocked: "really? How could brother Zheng Yuan be so powerful? "


    The elder martial brother Han frowned and asked, "who is that man named Zheng Yuan?"


    He is a sensitive person, so from sun Xiaofei''s tone, we can feel that her relationship with Zheng Yuan is unusual.


    Sun Xiaofei said: "he is my sister''s life-saving benefactor. Without him, we would have fallen into the hands of feiyunzi."


    Sun Xiaodan asked: "Xiaofei, how did brother Zheng Yuan kill feiyunzi? Isn''t he just building foundations? There should be no ability to kill the golden elixir feiyunzi. "


    Sun Xiaofei''s eyes were full of admiration: "elder brother Zheng Yuan is a peerless genius. Although he is only a middle-term cultivation, he is no less powerful than Jindan. I have never seen such a great man."


    The more she said, the more energetic she was, and the more excited she was.


    That elder martial brother Han flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes and said in a loud voice: "absolutely impossible. No matter how tough the people who built the foundation are, they can never defeat the golden elixir."


    He grew up with ambition for sun Xiaofei, so he couldn''t see her praising other men in front of him.


    Moreover, he is a self righteous person, who always thinks that he is a genius, and no one can match him.


    What he can''t do by himself, others can''t.


    He is a seven level master of building foundation. He once challenged the golden elixir. But since that time, he knew that the power of the generation of building foundation and the golden elixir was too different to be defeated.


    Seeing that elder martial brother Han didn''t believe his words, sun Xiaofei flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes and said with a straight face: "for elder brother Zheng Yuan, nothing in the world is impossible. I saw him kill feiyunzi personally. Can he cheat you?"Elder martial brother Han was even more jealous when he saw that sun Xiaofei was defending Zheng Yuan so much. He said, "Xiao Fei, don''t be cheated by that guy. From ancient times to now, we don''t know how many talented and powerful people have appeared in Xizhou, but no one has ever had the ability to defeat Jindan in the foundation period. If that guy was really so powerful, he would have been famous in the whole western continent and become the target of contention among the main factions. "


    "But in this case, he is just a nobody. Is that normal?"


    "So I guess that he probably took the evil forbidden drugs of explosive force Dan, which led to a surge of power in a short time, so that he defeated feiyunzi. Well, it''s not a real genius to cheat. "


    Sun Xiaofei was a little upset with this elder martial brother Han. Seeing that he dared to insult elder brother Zheng Yuan casually, he was filled with disgust and said in a loud voice: "elder brother Zheng Yuan is definitely not that kind of person. He defeated feiyunzi without any forbidden drugs."


    Elder martial brother Han wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by the third martial uncle: "Xiao''er, shut up, don''t say any more. Since Xiao Fei said that, there must be no fake."


    Although elder martial brother Han was unconvinced, he did not dare to retort casually: "I know, father."


    The third martial uncle looked at Sun Xiaofei and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Fei, Xiao''er is a straight person. You can say whatever you want, so please don''t blame him. It''s against the rule to defeat a golden elixir''s initial stage with the cultivation in the middle of foundation building, but I believe you, martial uncle. "


    Sun Xiaofei said gratefully, "thank you, martial uncle."


    Third martial uncle asked: "by the way, Xiao Fei, where is the young man named Zheng Yuan now? Let''s introduce him. I''d like to thank him on behalf of xishuangpai. "


    Sun Xiaodan echoed: "yes, Xiaofei, where is elder brother Zhengyuan? We have to thank him a lot. "


    Sun Xiaofei said: "brother Zheng Yuan is now in a small forest more than ten miles away."


    Third martial uncle nodded and said, "well, let''s go and have a look now."


    "OK, third martial uncle, please follow me."


    Sun Xiaofei said, and took the lead to go west.


    The third martial uncle waved his hand, and the bloody Eagle let out a shriek, and then flew into the air.


    However, he did not fly on the eagle''s back, but with sun Xiaodan and Han Xiao, he went west with sun Xiaofei.


    More than ten miles is not far for them, so there is no need to ride.


    Moreover, the blood eagle''s body is too big to fly into the woods.

 Chapter 801

    After a while, sun Xiaofei led sun Xiaodan, Han Xiao and third martial uncle to the small trees separated from Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan is no longer there.


    I saw a big tree on the left with a piece of paper pasted on it, which said: "sorry, Xiao Fei, because there is something urgent, so I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Sun Xiaofei suddenly looked depressed and sighed: "he left without saying goodbye."


    She and Zheng Yuan just met by chance. I don''t know a little about him. I don''t know if there is any chance to meet again.


    She had an urge to cry.


    Although she only got along with Zheng Yuan for a few days, her life is hard to forget.


    She went over, took the paper off, folded it up and took it into her arms.


    This is the last thing Zheng Yuan left behind, so she wants to use it as a memento.


    The corner of Han Xiao''s mouth flashed a trace of irony: "that boy must be afraid that we will expose his fraud, so he ran away quickly."


    Sun Xiaofei is now in a bad mood because of Zheng Yuan''s leaving without saying goodbye. When Han Xiao says so, he feels very angry.


    She glared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Brother Zheng Yuan is not that kind of person."


    If it''s not for self-control, she really wants to kick the goods to the sea of blood.


    She said, and ran West alone.


    She wanted to see if Zheng Yuan had gone far.


    "Xiao Fei, where are you going? Wait for me." Sun Xiaodan rushed to catch up.


    Third martial uncle glanced at Han Xiao and sighed: "Xiao Er, you have no brain. Don''t you see that Xiao Fei cares about Zheng Yuan? Why do you mean to speak ill of him and make her angry? "


    Han Xiao is not willing to say: "father, I''m just telling the truth. That boy is just a liar. There is absolutely no foundation building in this world to defeat the golden elixir. I don''t know what Xiaofei thinks. He believes him so much."


    Third martial uncle said: "I don''t believe it, but Xiaofei has been preconceived, so not two or three words can destroy Zheng Yuan''s image in her mind."


    Han Xiao felt jealous: "hateful, that bastard is so hateful."


    Third martial uncle looked at Han Xiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, I know you like Xiao Fei all the time, but you have to pay attention to strategy to pursue girls. Girls like magnanimous men, so you don''t fight against your rivals, but praise them in front of her. Only in this way can she think you are an understanding man, and then have a good impression on you. "


    Han Xiao''s eyes brightened: "father, thank you for your advice. I understand. I won''t be jealous any more."


    The third martial uncle nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. Don''t worry, Xiao Fei is yours. No one can take her away. No matter what the cost, I will help you marry her. At least that Zheng Yuan, you don''t need to worry at all. I will let him show his true colors. "


    At the end of his speech, there was an invisible opportunity in his eyes.


    He planned that if Zheng Yuan dared to pester sun Xiaofei again, he would be killed.


    Han Xiao was very happy: "thank you, father."


    "You have to work hard to make Xiaofei fall in love with you as soon as possible."


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    "Well, now go after Xiao Fei and apologize to her."


    Han Xiao nodded and rushed to the sun sisters.


    After sun Xiaofei left, Zheng Yuan guessed that sun Xiaodan would eventually find him.


    He didn''t want to waste time talking with them, so he left early.


    Now he was going back to the little valley to explore the relic.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to arrive at the mouth of the valley.


    He removed the ban and went in.


    The picturesque valley has become lifeless.


    Not only did the plants wither, but also there were many rotten bodies of small animals.


    Needless to say, they were all poisoned by three ghost snakes.


    The three headed ghost snakes are really destructive.


    However, it''s day now, and there is no three headed ghost snake in the valley.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked at the cave where the three ghost snakes came out.However, to his surprise, the cave had disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning: "can it automatically repair?"


    He knows that some relics do have the function of automatic restoration.


    The relics that can be automatically restored are very strong, which means that there are countless treasures in them, so Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    He didn''t hesitate any more and ran to it.


    Not long after, he came to the cliff, and then looked carefully.


    He thought that there must be strong prohibition or hidden array, but after a long inspection, he found nothing.


    He could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Did the ruins disappear? How is that possible? "


    It was the first time that he had come across such a thing, so he was very surprised.


    After inspecting for a long time and confirming that there was no trace of the ruins, Zheng Yuan planned to leave.


    He is not a man who likes to go to the top.


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go to the ruins found in Magu first.


    After leaving xiaoshangu, Zheng Yuan set out to continue his journey to the depths of duanyun mountain.


    About five days later, Zheng Yuan finally came to the valley marked on the map.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned the whole valley.


    However, to his surprise, he did not see the relic mentioned by Magu.


    There is no array or prohibition in the whole valley.


    In other words, there are no relics here.


    Just in case, Zheng Yuan turned the whole valley upside down.


    Finally, it is absolutely certain that there are no relics here.


    What''s going on?


    Did Magu cheat him?


    Zheng Yuan immediately denied this idea.


    According to the situation at that time, Magu was scared out of his wits, and he sincerely submitted to him, so he would never lie to him on this matter.


    But why can''t the ruins be found all of a sudden?


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of the ruins of the snake of hell.


    They all disappear for no reason.


    Is there a connection between the two?


    They''re not the same relic, are they?


    If they are one, it means that the relic will move.


    One will appear in this valley, another will appear in other valleys.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    It''s incredible to think about a moving relic.


    He became more and more interested in this relic.


    Intuition told him that there must be extraordinary treasures in the ruins.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan planned to find out the ruins at any cost.

 Chapter 802

    After a short rest in the small valley, Zheng Yuan started to look for the ruins.


    He guessed that the relic only moved in duanyun mountain, and only appeared in the valley.


    So he decided to look only in the valley.


    However, even if the target is determined, the duanyun mountain is too big. There are 8000 in the valley without 10000.


    One by one, I don''t know how long it will take.


    But Zheng Yuan was not depressed.


    He knows that nothing is difficult in the world, but he is afraid of those who want to do it.


    As long as you don''t give up, you will find out the remains.


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to open his mind and went everywhere to look for the valley.


    In less than half a day, he found hundreds of valleys.


    However, there is no trace in it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that without half a year, we can''t finish the tour of duanyun mountain. Alas, if only we had an aircraft."


    If there is an aircraft, it only takes about ten days to circle the whole duanyun mountain.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something, quickly flashed to a big tree with luxuriant leaves, and then hid his breath.


    After a while, I saw a flying saucer like aircraft flying here quickly.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was the aircraft he met when he left for duanyun mountain.


    I didn''t expect it to come here.


    The aircraft stopped in mid air about 30 meters away from Zheng Yuan.


    Then, the door opened and four men and one woman came out.


    The four men were all about fifty.


    The woman looks only about thirty, beautiful, plump and charming.


    However, there are wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan guessed that her real age should be quite old, and she may have been several hundred years old.


    It''s only good maintenance that makes it look so young.


    "SJ, didn''t you say the ruins were near here? How come we''ve been walking around for several times and haven''t seen it? "


    The speaker was a little short and dressed in coarse cloth. He looked like an old farmer in the countryside.


    A middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes, handsome appearance and tall stature stepped forward and respectfully saluted the old man: "master Nangong, last time I did encounter relics in that small valley over there, but I don''t know what happened. Now I suddenly disappeared."


    Master Nangong frowned: "can that relic still move?"


    At this point, his eyes couldn''t help shining.


    He also understood how precious and magical a moving relic is.


    "Master Nangong, there are still moving relics in the world?"


    The amorous woman came forward and asked in a sweet voice.


    Master Nangong nodded and said, "there are all kinds of miracles in the world. If the relics can move, it means that there is no damage to the spiritual power. There is not only enough spiritual power, but also incredible treasures in it."


    Shi Jie and others immediately brightened their eyes and excited their faces.


    The woman sighed: "although this relic is precious, if it can move, it will be very difficult to find. Today it appears in duanyun mountain, tomorrow it may appear in millions of mountains."


    Master Nangong said: "if I guess correctly, this relic will only move in the duanyun mountain. As long as we turn over the whole duanyun mountain, we can find it."


    Hiding in the tree, Zheng Yuanxin said, "this old man is not ordinary. He may also be a master of array."


    Shi Jie and others were immediately overjoyed: "if it''s like this, it''s really great."


    Master Nangong said, "I''m going to scan the whole duanyun mountain with my divine sense. You can help me."


    The woman said, "master Nangong, although you have great skill, the whole duanyun mountain is thousands of miles away. Your divine knowledge may not be able to cover it."


    Nangong elder said calmly: "it''s impossible, but as long as you take Jishen pill, and you help me to catalyze the medicine, there''s no problem."


    Jishen pill is an elixir to stimulate the divine consciousness, which can make people increase the divine consciousness more than ten times in an instant.In general, pills that stimulate divine consciousness are very rare, and each one is very valuable.


    And Jishen pill is the best among the pills.


    So when Shi Jie and others saw that Nangong master could have Jishen pill, they couldn''t help admiring him even more: "Nangong master is really worthy of being a strong man in the early Yuanying period. Even Jishen pill can be obtained."


    Master Nangong no longer hesitated, took out a blue pill and took it. Then he sat down on his knees and began to release his consciousness.


    And Shi Jie no longer hesitated. They sat on the four sides of Nangong elder and helped him catalyze the power of Jishen pill.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister smile: "God helps me."


    He was worried about how much time it would take to find the whole duanyun mountain.


    However, in order to prevent himself from being detected by the divine sense of Nangong''s predecessors, Zheng Yuan quickly used the technique of chaotic invisibility.


    Now that you have the spirit search of master Nangong, you can borrow the light.


    As the power of Jishen pill is constantly stimulated, the spirit of Nangong elder is more and more powerful.


    Originally, the scope of his divine consciousness was only more than 1000 Li, but now it has reached more than 3000 Li.


    In a short time, the whole duanyun mountain was completely covered by his divine consciousness.


    He could see every corner and thing of duanyun mountain clearly.


    Suddenly, master Nangong felt something and concentrated his divine consciousness in a small valley about three thousand miles northeast.


    There was an irregular cave in the valley.


    It''s like the hole was suddenly cracked.


    He was overjoyed: "found it."


    As he spoke, he withdrew his divine consciousness.


    Shi Jie also withdrew his skill and asked excitedly, "great, master Nangong, where is the relic now?"


    Master Nangong said, "it''s in a small valley about three thousand miles away. Let''s get there now."


    As soon as his words fell, the aircraft flew toward the Northeast like lightning, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan also appeared, he looked at the direction of the disappearance of the aircraft, the corner of his mouth across a strange smile: "thank you, master Nangong."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly started his lightness skill and ran to the northeast as fast as he could.


    He knew that this relic would only appear in one place for one day, so he had to get there as soon as possible.


    Three thousand miles is very far for ordinary people, but it''s not much for those who built foundations.


    Especially for Zheng Yuan, a demon with chaotic wind control, it is even more common.

 Chapter 803

    Although the aircraft used by Nangong predecessors and others are only primary aircraft, the speed is also too fast to imagine.


    It took only ten minutes to get to the valley.


    Nangong master led Shi Jie four people to jump to the ground, then put the aircraft away.


    The aircraft turned out to be the size of a washbasin.


    He took it into his own space ring.


    The woman reached out and pointed to a crack about 10 meters high on the mountain wall and asked, "master Nangong, is that the entrance to the ruins?"


    Master Nangong nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be wrong."


    "As like as two peas," said Shijie, "yes, it''s almost the same as what I saw in another valley."


    "Let''s go in now."


    Nangong said and jumped into the crack.


    Shi Jie and others quickly jumped in.


    They are worried that if they are too late, they will not be able to share the treasure, or less.


    The passage of the crack is very long and thin, which only allows one person to pass through.


    After about one thousand meters, the passage gradually became open.


    They also went from vertical to horizontal.


    Finally, they came to a huge and thick stone gate with a sense of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    Shi Jie was a little excited: "it''s really here."


    He said, then came forward to push the stone door to open.


    Master Nangong frowned: "something''s wrong."


    Shi Jie and others asked: "master Nangong, what''s wrong?"


    The elder Nangong said solemnly: "generally, the gates of relics are decorated with strong prohibitions, and people will not be allowed to enter casually, but now this door is easily opened."


    Shi Jie and others suddenly feel very reasonable: "Nangong Master said it is not bad, it is really a bit abnormal."


    The woman asked, "if something goes wrong, there must be demons. Since it''s so easy to get in here, there must be many mechanisms inside, so we have to be careful."


    Master Nangong nodded: "Liu Hong has a point."


    Shi Jie said with a smile: "master Nangong, younger martial sister Liu, you don''t have to worry. There is no mechanism in the ruins. I went in once before."


    After a pause, he continued: "although there is no prohibition at this gate, there is a strong prohibition in one of the inner rooms. The last time I came in, I couldn''t open the prohibition in the inner room, so I left with nothing."


    Master Nangong nodded and said, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    So the five of them went in together.


    Through the stone gate, they came to a grand hall with dense atmosphere.


    In the hall, it was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Because of the shielding of divine consciousness, they can only rely on their strong eyesight to barely see the distance of about three meters.


    At this time, I saw Nangong elder take out a night pearl as big as football from his space ring.


    The soft and bright pearl light suddenly illuminated the 100 meter range.


    Shi Jie, Liu Hong and others exclaimed: "what a big night pearl, it should be the moon god pearl produced by the legendary Blood Sea demon clam. Master Nangong, you are so amazing. You can even get the moon beads. "


    Nangong elder''s face was proud: "it''s just a small idea."


    He said, gently throw, will be the moon god pearl thrown into the sky.


    Soon, the moon god beads will be motionless to suspend in mid air, like the moon in general.


    As a result, the place where the pearl light reaches is even bigger, at least 500 meters away.


    For a moment, they were able to see the situation of the hall clearly.


    They found that the hall was empty and there was nothing.


    Master Nangong asked, "Shijie, where is the inner room you found last time?"


    "It''s in the East," said SJ


    Master Nangong nodded and went east.


    It''s amazing that the night Pearl also moved eastward as if it had spirit.


    This hall is really big. It took them half an hour to walk to the east end.Shi Jie pointed to a red wall and said, "master Nangong, this is the entrance to the inner room. There are strong prohibitions on it."


    Nangong elder looked carefully and said, "there are seven levels of prohibition in ancient times on it. The power of the seven levels of prohibition in ancient times is no less than that of the nine levels of prohibition now, so I can''t open it by myself."


    SJ sighed: "so, we''ve come again for nothing?"


    Liu Hong and others also feel a bit depressed.


    It''s rare to find such a magical relic. It''s really depressing to come back empty handed without getting anything.


    Nangong elder said: "don''t be discouraged. Although I can''t open it by myself, if you cooperate with me, there will be a chance."


    Shi Jie and others, who had been disappointed, could not help cheering: "great."


    "It''s very difficult to break the seven level ban in ancient times, so we can only attack by force. Now I''m going to arrange a five level strengthening array and a five level killing array, and then we''ll inject the nine success forces into the strengthening array together to make the killing array full of power." Nangong said.


    Shi Jie and others nodded and said, "we understand. Master Nangong, now please start the battle."


    Master Nangong nodded, then threw out the array flag and began to set up the array.


    It took him more than half an hour to set up the level five strengthening array and the level five killing array.


    When Nangong elder just set up the array, Zheng Yuan arrived quietly.


    At the moment, he was lying behind a huge stone pillar that could not be touched by pearls.


    He doesn''t deliberately hide and hide all his breath now.


    Because he knew that there was no divine sense in it, it was very difficult for Nangong elders to find his existence.


    He looked at Nangong elders, who were busy breaking the ban, and a sinister smile passed around his mouth: "the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. It''s so good."


    Master Nangong arranged the reinforcement array and the killing array, and then he commanded Shijie to stand at the corresponding array flag position, and then he yelled: "work."


    So, they put their nine success forces into their own flag.


    In a short time, the strengthening array was fully launched.


    Under the effect of strengthening the array, the killing array and Nangong master attacked the wall together.


    However, even under the attack of Nangong master and level 5 enhanced killing array, the wall still didn''t shake, and no sound was found.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    At this time, due to excessive power consumption, both Nangong senior, Shi Jie and Liu Hong''s faces became a little pale, and their whole bodies were soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 804

    Nangong''s predecessors are Yuan Ying''s strongmen, while Shi Jie and Liu Hong are all middle-term practitioners of Jindan, so their will is not generally strong.


    Even though they felt a little unable to support, they didn''t shrink back for a moment, still clenched their teeth and exerted their power with all their strength.


    Because they all know that this is the most critical moment. Once they give up, all their efforts will be wasted.


    For them, there is nothing more important than cultivating resources.


    In order to get strong cultivation resources, even if they give their lives, they will not hesitate.


    At this time, I saw the wall made a loud bang, and then a little shaking.


    The crowd was overjoyed.


    They knew that the prohibition had been shaken.


    Nangong elder said in a loud voice: "there has been a gap in the ancient prohibition system. Let''s work harder."


    "Yes, master Nangong." Shi Jie and others were in a good mood.


    They couldn''t support themselves.


    But now it''s back on its feet.


    They continued to work hard.


    In order to get the treasures in the ruins, they are now fighting together.


    Master Nangong nodded with great satisfaction: "very good. Now we have broken it in one go."


    However, when he was ready to play his ten success forces, he suddenly felt something: "no, the level five killing array is broken."


    It turns out that not long after he reached the level five array master, his level five killing array was not perfect. Just now, when he was shaking the ban, there was a gap in the rebound of the ban.


    "Not so bad." Shi Jie and others feel a little frustrated.


    It''s hard to get to this critical juncture. I didn''t expect such a bad situation.


    In this way, the previous efforts will be wasted.


    They have lost money today, madam. They have lost their soldiers again.


    Nangong elder is also a face of chagrin: "hateful, just a little bit worse."


    Now he has no ability and no time to mend the array.


    So I can only watch all the previous efforts come to nothing.


    However, just at this time, about 20 banners suddenly flew from the dark place, and not only repaired the destroyed level 5 killing array at once.


    It also strengthened the level 5 killing array and enhancement, and its power was at least doubled.


    Master Nangong was stunned.


    He knew someone was helping in the dark.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "great, the level five killing array has been repaired, let''s continue to work hard."


    He said, then with five kill array to attack the wall.


    It was Zheng Yuan who helped secretly.


    Because he knew that if Nangong and others failed, it would be difficult to break the ancient prohibition with his own ability.


    So to help them is to help yourself.


    He is such a far sighted man.


    Soon, about ten minutes later.


    Just listen to the wall made a loud bang, and then shake up violently.


    Finally, the wall moved away from both sides, revealing an entrance.


    Master Nangong and others knew that the ban had been completely broken, so they were overjoyed: "great."


    They stopped exercising and sat down on the ground.


    Their whole body skills were almost exhausted. Now they are very sleepy.


    They quickly took out a Huili Dan and ate it.


    After a while, they were tired and recovered most of their skills.


    Master Nangong first stood up, then went to check the strengthening array and killing array.


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    He has found that the strengthening array and killing array are far more perfect and powerful than what he arranged before.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a brilliant array. It seems that the one who helps us in the dark must be an array master above level five."


    "Master Nangong, it seems that someone helped us mend the killing array secretly just now." Liu Hong came near and said.


    Master Nangong nodded and said, "yes, that man should also be a level five array master. Thanks to him, we can successfully break the ban."He turned around, looked at the dark place, hugged his fist and said, "my friend, thank you for your help just now. Now that you have come, please come out and meet me."


    He guessed that the man''s accomplishments must not be lower than himself, so his tone was very polite.


    However, for a long time, there was no response.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan saw that these people were not good goods, so he was too lazy to answer.


    If he goes out now, he will let them know that he is just building a foundation, and they will despise him.


    And Nangong senior will be suspicious of him.


    Because he only has the ability to build the foundation, but he is a master of the five level array. Then you will guess that there must be something very secret in him.


    At that time, maybe they will pursue and kill themselves secretly.


    If they are hiding in the dark, they will not know his real strength, so they have some scruples.


    Shi Jie said, "master Nangong, has that man left?"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe I don''t want to see you." Master Nangong frowned.


    "It seems that he came in after us secretly and wanted to seize the treasure. Let me find him out." A fat middle-aged man sneered, "hum, it''s not so easy to share our baby."


    I have to say that this product has no conscience.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t help mend and strengthen the array in time, they would not be able to break the ban.


    Now it''s good. I want to unload the goods so soon.


    "Luo Kang, don''t be reckless. Since that friend is a master of level five array, his accomplishments are likely to be above Yuan Ying. You are not his opponent." Nangong said solemnly.


    The fat middle-aged man''s face changed.


    He''s just a four-level cultivation of the golden elixir. He doesn''t dare to offend Yuan Ying.


    Therefore, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Master Nangong said, "well, since that friend doesn''t want to show up, let''s not disturb him. Now let''s go into the inner room and have a look."


    Then he went in first.


    He was a little afraid of Zheng Yuan''s strength, so he tried not to offend him.


    Shi Jie and others hastened to follow.


    The inner room is darker and more gloomy than the outside.


    Except for Nangong elder, Shi Jie felt a chill.


    They were all taken aback.


    With their current cultivation and courage, there is little they can be afraid of unless they go to hell.


    But here they can''t help feeling hairy.


    They even had the idea of leaving soon.


    However, they will not leave at will.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to get in here, but they didn''t get anything. How could they leave so willingly.


    Master Nangong found that he could not see the range of one meter clearly. Even if there was no moon pearl outside, he could see four or five meters.


    It''s darker and more strange inside than outside.


    Nangong elder no longer hesitated, and called the moon god pearl from the outside.


    However, to his great shock, as soon as the moon god pearl came in, it immediately lost its light.

 Chapter 805

    Nangong elder did not expect that this inner room was so terrible that even the light of the moon god pearl could be swallowed up.


    It should be noted that the moon god pearl is the Pearl produced by the Dragon clam of the blood sea. It has a strong lighting ability, and even can illuminate the deep sea of the blood sea.


    Unexpectedly, in the interior of this relic, it can''t be used at all.


    This inner room made him feel more and more extraordinary.


    However, he did not fear for a moment, but a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    Because he knows that the more dangerous the ruins are, the higher the treasures are.


    "Depressed, why can''t even the moon pearl shine here? This place is really not so weird. " Liu Hong sighed.


    Nangong elder said solemnly: "this place is really strange, so please be careful."


    At this moment, with a bang, a fire broke out in the middle of the inner room.


    It was a blood red fire, floating in the air like a ghost, which suddenly lit up the whole inner room.


    At this time, people see the surrounding environment.


    This is a secret room within a mile.


    There are huge pillars in the southeast and northwest of the secret room.


    There is a huge snake carved on the pillar.


    The snake has three heads, but its body is a bit like a crocodile, and it has four legs.


    However, they don''t want to look at the four pillars.


    Their eyes fell on the blood red fire.


    They all saw that it was a strange fire in legend.


    Strange fire is the most precious thing in the world.


    Both ordinary practitioners and alchemists have unimaginable functions.


    If ordinary practitioners get abnormal fire, it can''t be used for alchemy, but it can be used to attack enemies and hurt people.


    Abnormal fire can increase the strength of the practitioner at least ten times.


    Of course, most people don''t use it for themselves.


    Because even if you can increase your strength ten times, it''s not very useful.


    Moreover, for those who are not strong enough, abnormal fire is a disaster.


    If it leaks out, it''s life-threatening.


    Because a lot of people do whatever they can to make a difference.


    Therefore, if they are not alchemists, most people get abnormal fire and immediately sell it for auction in exchange for countless cultivation resources and countless spirit stones.


    So Shi Jie, Liu Hong and others are very excited.


    They all want this strange fire.


    Nangong elder was also very excited: "this is the ghost snake fire among the 36 kinds of ground fire."


    Not to mention how excited he was now, he had guessed that there would be something unusual in this relic, but he didn''t expect that it was strange fire.


    It''s a lot of luck.


    If he gets this ghost snake fire, he can exchange it for a lot of cultivation resources. At that time, it''s not a dream to advance to the spirit.


    Liu Hong couldn''t help asking, "master Nangong, what kind of strange fire is this ghost snake fire?"


    They are not alchemists, so they are not familiar with this kind of fire.


    Master Nangong said: "the ghost snake fire ranks 90th among the 108 kinds of abnormal fire. It is said that it is the soul of the three headed snakes in hell. It is extremely fierce and hard to accept. Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to accept the ghost snake fire, and they are all burned to ashes. The biggest thing about ghost snake fire is that it doesn''t make people feel a little hot at all. "


    After hearing what Nangong said, Liu Hong and others found that the whole secret room was not hot at all under the reflection of the ghost snake fire.


    After a pause, master Nangong continued: "although the ghost snake fire doesn''t release a little heat, don''t underestimate it. Its burning ability is very terrible. Even a three-level real weapon can burn ashes in an instant."


    Shi Jie and others stretched out their tongues and exclaimed, "it''s so terrible."


    Nangong elder said with a smile: "it''s not terrible, even if it''s not strange fire."


    Shi Jie suddenly thought of something, frowned, and asked: "master Nangong, you need to accept the strange fire to get it?"


    At the beginning, some of them thought that strange fire was like ordinary fire. They just threw something to avoid fire and put it up.


    Now I know that''s not the case.Nangong elder''s mouth passed a trace of disdain, nodded and said: "yes, different fires are all spiritual fires. Only by accepting them and letting them recognize the Lord, can they become one with people. If you don''t get a different fire, it will attack you as an enemy. "


    "I see. Thank you for your advice. We have been taught." Shi Jie said gratefully.


    Nangong elder looked at them and said, "for the sake of fairness, whoever accepts the ghost snake fire first belongs to whom."


    Shi Jie and Liu Hong were very happy: "thank you Nangong."


    They originally thought that Nangong master would forcibly occupy the ghost snake fire with his strong cultivation, but they didn''t expect to give everyone a chance to compete fairly.


    They admired him even more in their hearts: "Nangong elder is really worthy of being a senior, noble and fair man."


    Seeing these goods appreciating himself, Nangong elder''s mouth passed a trace of imperceptible irony.


    "Ghost snake fire is mine."


    Luo Kang, who is a little fat, laughs and then pounces on the ghost snake fire first.


    Shi Jie and Liu Hong, as well as another pockmarked golden fairy, changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Kang was so quick that he took the lead.


    They were afraid that the ghost snake fire would fall in Luo Kang''s fall, so they didn''t dare to hesitate any more. After scolding Luo Kang secretly, they rushed to catch up.


    Nangong elder stood calmly in the original place, and didn''t mean to rob at all.


    He was not afraid that they would get the snake fire first.


    Because people like Yihuo can''t accept them.


    He passed a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: "a group of guys who don''t think much of themselves, because you want to get the ghost snake fire, you really don''t have any self-knowledge."


    For Shi Jie and others, he looked down upon them.


    But he is good at camouflage at ordinary times, so Shi Jie and others can''t see his contempt and disdain, think that he is sincere and they formed a team to explore the ruins.


    However, the Nangong elder was not a traitor, so he didn''t do evil to them secretly.


    He just wanted to take most of the treasures in the ruins for himself.


    In order to have the best and the most treasures, he specially worked out the method of fair competition.


    However, he knew that except for himself, all four of them had no ability to obtain the best treasure.


    This will kill two birds with one stone.


    He won a good reputation and the best treasure.


    As for their life and death, he is too lazy to care.


    He won''t deal with them, but he won''t help them.

 Chapter 806

    Luo Kang was the first to approach the snake fire.


    When he was about ten steps away from the ghost snake fire, he threw a huge claw weapon with a wave of his right hand.


    That''s his magic weapon. The third level real weapon, Tianying claw, is made from the claws of the third level monster one eyed eagle. It''s fearless of fire and water, and can be broken with iron and stone. It''s powerful.


    Tianying claw is tied with a silk that can''t be seen by naked eyes.


    At the moment, Luo Kang uses Tian silk to direct Tian Ying''s claws to the ghost snake fire.


    Although he is usually reckless, he still has a little brain and doesn''t grasp directly with his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the eagle claw attacked the ghost snake fire, and caught it all at once.


    Luo Kang sent out a burst of excited Laughter: "ghost snake fire belongs to Luo Kang, ha ha."


    Shi Jie and Liu Hong can''t help but feel a burst of unspeakable depression.


    They didn''t expect that ghost snake fire could be caught so easily.


    They all regret that they didn''t make the move ahead of time.


    In fact, the reason why they didn''t take the lead is that they didn''t move as fast as rocon.


    Luo Kang is the weakest among them.


    It''s just that they have better brains than rocan.


    After listening to Nangong''s words, they kept an eye on them.


    They know that catching the ghost snake fire will be a little dangerous.


    So they are thinking about how to use the best way to start.


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Kang, a brainless man, would take the lead and was really caught by him.


    If they had known that ghost snake fire was so easy to deal with, they would have done it.


    They can''t help but blame Nangong master: "Nangong master is really lying. Ghost snake fire is not fierce at all, but he just says it in a terrible way. Alas, it''s cheap for luokang."


    However, they are not willing to just watch Luo Kang get the ghost snake fire.


    After leaving the ruins, they plan to follow Luo Kang secretly, kill him secretly, and then take the ghost snake fire for themselves.


    They usually seem to have a good relationship, but in fact they are just friends of interests.


    They can get along well before their interests conflict.


    But once the interests have been damaged, it will immediately turn its face.


    In order to get the ghost snake fire, they will do whatever they can.


    Luo Kang looked at Nangong master and said, "Nangong master, I''ve caught the ghost snake fire. Does it belong to me?"


    Nangong nodded calmly: "yes, as long as you have the ability to accept it."


    Luo Kang was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    What he worried most was that Nangong would not admit it, and then forcibly robbed him, so he would never be able to beat him.


    Now I''m totally relieved to hear him say that.


    "Brother Luo, congratulations on getting the ghost snake fire." Shi Jie, Liu Hong and others give false congratulations.


    Luo Kang is very happy to laugh: "thank you, I believe you can also get more powerful than ghost snake fire in the future."


    Shi Jie three people see Luo Kang so get se, hate teeth itch in the heart, but the facial expression still keeps smiling face: "that borrow you auspicious words."


    On the surface, they kept friendly from beginning to end, in order not to let luokang find that he had bad intentions, so that he could relax his vigilance and kill at the critical moment.


    Luo Kang''s right hand gently pulled, and the eagle claw caught the ghost snake fire and flew back to his face.


    Suddenly, the ghost snake fire found a strange cry, and then suddenly became exuberant, shining the whole chamber more bright and blood red.


    Then, the ghost snake fire burned the magic claw to ashes.


    At last, he went straight to rocon.


    Luo Kang was startled and ran back quickly, shouting: "master Nangong, help me."


    However, as soon as he escaped three steps away, he was immediately wrapped up by the ghost snake fire and burned completely.


    Luo Kang was burned to ashes without humming.


    Shi Jie and Liu Hong couldn''t help changing their faces: "what a terrible power."


    Only now do they really believe that master Nangong didn''t cheat them.


    Ghost snake fire is really terrible.Just now, because he didn''t get angry, he was caught by Luo Kang.


    However, for the death of Luo Kang, they not only have no regrets and sadness, but also a little gloating: "Luo Kang, this is the end of self-reliance, hum, do not see what kind of goods they are, they even want to get involved in the ghost snake fire."


    After swallowing luokang, the ghost snake fire suddenly became as big as a water tank, and it was red and dripping blood quickly.


    At this time, I saw it floating in the air, constantly flying, looking very excited.


    Slowly, it turned into a huge snakehead.


    Shi Jie and Liu Hong were shocked and said, "is this the true face of the ghost snake fire?"


    They all felt a sense of crisis, so they quickly stepped back more than 20 steps, straight back to Nangong elder''s side.


    The elder Nangong said solemnly: "the ghost snake fire likes to swallow human''s blood essence most, and then it will burn completely."


    At this time, the snake fire screamed and rushed to Nangong master and others.


    Shi Jie and Liu Hong were so frightened that they took seven steps back.


    Nangong elder not only did not retreat for a moment, but instead welcomed up: "ghost snake fire, your arrogant moment is over, be obedient and take it."


    He threw out a flag.


    Suddenly, the ghost snake fire stopped ten steps away from master Nangong.


    It turned out that master Nangong had already quietly arranged a trapped array here.


    The array flag was just used to launch the trapped array.


    Ghost snake fire strange call, and then left rush right suddenly up.


    However, every three steps, it seemed to be blocked by something and had to stop.


    However, it did not give up because of this, and kept crashing wildly.


    After a while, the whole trapped array kept shaking and banging under its conflict.


    Nangong elder did not hesitate any more, quickly threw more than 30 flags, and arranged an enhanced array outside the trapped array.


    He knew that a five level trapped array alone would not be able to trap the ghost snake fire, so he had to arrange an enhanced array to strengthen the trapped array just in case.


    It took him 20 minutes to set up the fortified array.


    Then, he went to the top ten spirit stones and threw them into the eyes of the strengthening array.


    The strengthening array usually needs to be activated by the true Qi of the cultivator to give full play to its power.


    But if there is no real Qi, then we have to use the spirit stone to start.


    The effect of strengthening array launched by Lingshi is greatly reduced.


    However, even if the discount, can also play a very good strengthening effect.


    Sure enough, the trapped array, which had been hit and shaken a little, was stabilized again.

 Chapter 807

    About half an hour later, the ghost snake fire, which could not break through the trapped array, slowly quieted down.


    At this moment, its flame gradually weakened.


    Finally, it became what I saw first.


    It just woke up from a deep sleep, so its strength was very weak. Although it absorbed Luo Kang''s essence and blood, it was far from its heyday.


    Shi Jie, Liu Hong, and another generation of pockmarked elixirs were relieved.


    They approached master Nangong and said, "master Nangong, you are so powerful that you can even accept the ghost snake fire."


    Although they were happy for Nangong elder, they were very depressed.


    Because once master Nangong got the ghost snake fire, there would be nothing wrong with them.


    They don''t dare to calculate Nangong as they did to Luo Kang.


    Because Nangong elder''s strength is dozens of times stronger than them, the three of them may not be able to take his move.


    If you want to make a decision on him, it''s no different from trying to kill yourself.


    Master Nangong sighed: "it''s not easy to accept the ghost snake fire. I just trapped it for the time being. If you want it to recognize the Lord, you can''t do it without ten and a half days."


    Shi Jie said: "I believe that the ability of the elders in the south palace will soon be accepted."


    Although Nangong didn''t say it, he thought so in his heart. So he felt very happy when he heard Shi Jie''s words. He laughed and said, "let''s have a look then."


    "Master Nangong, can we go around and have a look?" Liu Hong asked.


    Nangong elder very straightforward way: "of course can, this secret room is everyone together to open, where you want to go to go to go to


    Liu Hong was very happy: "thank you, master Nangong."


    They can''t get the ghost snake fire, so they plan to go elsewhere to see if there are other precious resources.


    So they looked carefully in the secret room.


    The first thing that caught their attention was four huge pillars.


    The three of them came to the South pillar and looked at the huge three headed snake carved on the pillar.


    It was the first time they saw such a strange snake.


    Liu Hong couldn''t help asking, "what kind of snake is this? It has three heads and a body like a crocodile


    The elder Nangong, who was 50 meters away and was ready to suppress the ghost snake fire, looked at him.


    He couldn''t help blinking: "that''s the three headed snake of hell."


    He flashed over and gently stroked the body of the three headed snake statue in hell. He said excitedly: "this is really the legendary three headed snake in hell."


    After a pause, he said, "I thought that the three headed snake in hell was just a legendary thing, but I didn''t expect that it really existed."


    Although Liu Hong had heard that master Nangong had said three headed snakes in hell before, they didn''t know it at all. They couldn''t help asking, "master Nangong, what is the origin of three headed snakes in hell?"


    Master Nangong said: "the three headed snake in hell is one of the three fierce beasts in ancient times. It is said that it comes from hell and has terrible destructive power. Wherever it goes, it will become purgatory in the world. It is said that the ghost snake fire is transformed by its spirit."


    "It''s so terrible. Fortunately, it''s already extinct. Otherwise, the terror of Xiuzhen world has been destroyed by it." Liu Hong exclaimed.


    Master Nangong continued: "there are both ghost snake fire and three headed snake statues in this relic. It seems that there must be three headed snakes in hell. Perhaps, in ancient times, it was a temple dedicated to the three headed snakes of hell. "


    Liu Hong''s eyes lit up: "so, there must be something ancient in it?"


    Ancient things are not only more precious than modern things, but also more powerful and valuable.


    So, everybody wants it.


    Master Nangong nodded and said, "very likely."


    "Why, what is that?"


    Suddenly, the friar pockmarked Jindan reached for the ceiling.


    Nangong and others could not help looking up.


    The ceiling in the middle of the room was piled with dense things like eggs.


    It looks like there are hundreds of them.


    Those egg shaped objects are cyan, about two meters in diameter.


    They had been paying attention to the ghost snake fire just now, so they didn''t know there were so many green eggs on it.Master Nangong frowned: "these eggs are a little strange."


    Suddenly, the green eggs began to turn. After three turns, they fell one by one, just like rain.


    Master Nangong and others were startled.


    They were a little worried that the blood eggs would fall and hit themselves, so they quickly backed away.


    Just listen to a bang, those blood eggs heavily hit the ground.


    However, they are very strong, falling from such a high place, not only not broken, but also smashed the ground into a big hole.


    Shi Jie was surprised and pleased: "these are not ancient treasures, are they?"


    Master Nangong said, "I don''t know yet. I''ve never heard of such a kind of blue egg in the world."


    There was a doubt in his heart: "is this the egg of the hell three headed snake? However, it doesn''t feel like it. It''s said that the hell three headed snake will only lay one egg in its life. "


    Shi Jie said, "master Nangong, I''ll go up and have a look."


    He said, then rushed to the green eggs.


    He has regarded it as an ancient treasure, so he wants to have it first.


    However, when he was about five steps away from the green eggs, their shells suddenly cracked quickly.


    At last, a stream of green mucus came out.


    There are countless black three headed snakes entangled in the mucus.


    Those strange snakes kept wriggling in the green liquid, saying that as disgusting as they were, they made people feel numb and shivering.


    Nangong elder''s face changed greatly: "no, it''s a three headed ghost snake."


    Although Shi Jie and others are not knowledgeable, they have heard of three headed ghost snakes.


    Shi Jie was so scared that he quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, at this time, the three headed ghost snakes suddenly opened their blood red eyes, and then quickly chased Shi Jie.


    They catch up with Sj and bite.


    SJ uttered a shrill scream.


    After a while, SJ''s meat was completely eaten up, and only a white bone was left.


    Liu Hong and Mazi Jindan were so scared that there was no blood on their faces.


    Three headed ghost snakes are much more terrible than they think.


    "Run away." Master Nangong gave a big drink, and then fled to the secret room.


    He''s not even concerned about ghosts and snakes.


    No one knows the horror of the three headed snake better than him.


    Although the three headed ghost snake only belongs to the level 4 monster, it has fierce attack and strong vitality. It can''t be killed casually.


    Don''t say he''s just Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Even if he''s a strong spirit, once he''s trapped by the three headed ghost snakes, there''s only one end in the end, that is, he''s exhausted and becomes the food of the three headed ghost snakes.


    So, smart he is absolutely not going to offend three head ghost snake.

 Chapter 808

    Liu Hong and Mazi Jindan see Nangong master fled, which dare to hesitate what, quickly and then to flee.


    For the three headed ghost snakes, they are also extremely scared.


    Soon, they fled to the hall outside.


    Due to the darkness inside the main hall, master Nangong quickly threw out the moon god pearl.


    After a while, they ran to the stone gate.


    However, when Nangong elder reached out to push the door, he suddenly found that the stone door was like taking root and could not be pushed.


    Liu Hong and pockmarked son also found something wrong, can''t help but ask: "Nangong elder, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong elder sighed: "the stone gate can''t be opened."


    Liu Hong and pockmarked son''s face changed: "how is this possible? It''s easy to open it when you come in. "


    They said, quickly forward to push away.


    However, even if they did their best, they still didn''t push the stone gate.


    They couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter?"


    The elder Nangong said a little dejectedly: "there has been a seven level ancient prohibition system on this stone gate."


    "When you come in, isn''t there no prohibition? Why is there a ban all of a sudden? " Liu Hong and pockmarked were shocked.


    Master Nangong frowned: "if I don''t guess, this relic is a trap. It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out."


    Pockmarked son quickly said: "master Nangong, please quickly arrange a five level killing array and strengthening array. We''ll break the prohibition of Shimen just like we did before."


    Nangong elder sighed helplessly: "Shijie and luokang are dead. With the strength of the three of us, we can''t fully activate the fortified array."


    Liu Hong and pockmarked son are now very regret not to help Shi Jie and Luo Kang.


    They also finally understand the reason of cold lips and teeth death.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Liu Hong said dejectedly: "are we going to die here today? I''m not reconciled. I want to reach the spiritual realm in my lifetime. "


    At the thought of the spiritual realm, she felt even more pitiful.


    Because if she is now in the spirit state, she will not be afraid of the three headed black snake and the three headed hell snake.


    However, it''s not because the strong can deal with the three headed black snake and the three headed hell snake, but because once they reach the spirit realm, people have the spirit and can live forever.


    Even if the physical body is destroyed, the spirit can easily escape, and then through cultivation, reshape the body, or take away the body of others.


    Nangong master suddenly thought of something. He turned back, looked at the dark place and said in a loud voice: "friend, I know you are still here. Please come out and see me. Let''s open the stone gate together."


    Liu Hong and pockmarked son think of the person who helped them secretly before, and they can''t help but rekindle their hope.


    They also quickly said: "yes, senior, let''s work together to crack the ban."


    Master Nangong then said, "my friend, although you have a good array, you can''t break the seven level ancient prohibition by yourself. Why don''t you cooperate with us? Otherwise, if we are attacked by three black snakes, you will not be spared


    However, for a while, there was still no response.


    Master Nangong frowned again.


    Liu Hong asked, "master Nangong, that master has not left long ago, has he?"


    Master Nangong shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s very possible. Judging from the fact that he secretly helped us crack the inner room prohibition just now, he should be a man with general knowledge. So if he''s still here, there''s no reason why he won''t cooperate with us, because it''s a win-win situation for all of us. "


    We can''t use divine sense to detect Zheng Yuan''s whereabouts here, so he can only rely on guessing.


    "But isn''t there a prohibition on the stone gate? How on earth did he leave? Does he have the ability of a man to crack the prohibition? " Liu Hong''s confused way.


    Master Nangong said: "it should not be possible. In ancient times, the seven level prohibition system, even the nine level array master, may not be able to solve it in a short time, not to mention that he is only a five level array master. So I guess he probably had something wrong with Shimen, so he left ahead of time


    Liu Hong said bitterly, "that guy is really vicious. He knows that Shimen has been banned. Why don''t he inform us?"They have now put the blame on Zheng Yuan.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan had done harm to them.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan did not leave.


    He is now invisible on a temple pillar more than 200 meters away.


    There are three reasons why he didn''t show up to work with them.


    First, he didn''t want to leave. He came to such an ancient relic and left without getting anything. That''s not his character.


    Moreover, he is determined to get the ghost snake fire. He won''t go anywhere until he gets it.


    Second, he was not afraid of the three headed snakes.


    Third, he didn''t like Nangong, so he didn''t care whether they were alive or dead.


    At this time, all three ghost snakes came out of the secret room and covered the whole outer hall.


    Nangong senior three people have no way back.


    They felt hairy when they saw the three ghost snakes coming in quickly.


    Liu Hong and Mazi have lost their fighting spirit and are on the verge of collapse.


    And Nangong elder really deserves to be the strong one of Yuanying. His will is not generally strong.


    He is still not a bit afraid.


    He suddenly cried out: "now there is only one way to live, that is to kill three ghost snakes. If you two don''t want to die, attack with me. "


    He said, step forward, and then with a wave of his right hand, throw a meteor hammer like a pumpkin.


    Liu Hong and pockmarked son spirit, restored a lot of fighting spirit and courage.


    They all recognized it. This is the magic weapon of Nangong''s elder generation, the five level real tool, the broken star hammer.


    I saw the broken star hammer fly into the air, and then grow up quickly.


    Finally, the diameter goes up to 50 meters.


    Nangong elder yelled: "give me a hard hit, these three ghost snakes are all smashed to pieces."


    He said, then waved his right fist and hit it hard.


    Suddenly, the broken star hammer, which became huge, smashed to the ground like a meteor.


    With a loud bang, the broken star hammer hit the ground heavily, and hit thousands of three headed ghost snakes.


    However, to their surprise, the whole outer hall was shaken, but the ground was not cracked or smashed.


    It seems that the ground of this temple is very solid.

 Chapter 809

    Master Nangong, Liu Hong and Mazi are too lazy to pay attention to whether the floor of the temple is damaged.


    Their eyes were fixed on the three headed ghost snakes smashed by the broken star hammer.


    They are eager to know if the three headed snakes have been killed.


    If it can be smashed to death, then we can use this method to smash the other three ghost snakes to pieces.


    "Master Nangong, do you think three headed ghost snakes can be crushed to death?" Liu Hong can''t help asking.


    Nangong said, "I don''t know."


    He said, raising the palm of his right hand.


    Suddenly, broken star God hammer then slowly ascended the mid air.


    However, what shocked them was that the three ghost snakes that were smashed had nothing to do with them, and they were still swimming happily.


    Liu Hong''s face was as gray as ashes: "the three headed ghost snakes can''t be killed."


    "I''m fighting with you. I have three heads? I''m not afraid of you. I''ve torn you to pieces. "


    The pockmarked boy suddenly gave a strange cry, and then rushed madly to the snakes.


    His state of mind has completely collapsed, and people have completely lost their senses.


    Soon, pockmarks rushed into the snakes.


    I saw that many three headed ghost snakes suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out a blue, fishy and thick juice, which all shot at pockmarked.


    After a while, the whole body of pockmarked seeds was completely wrapped by the cyan juice.


    Pockmarked son sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream, then fell on the ground and rolled out.


    After only two rolls, he turned into blood.


    What a terrible snake venom!


    Liu Hong couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat down on the ground and said, "it''s over. It''s all over."


    She kept grabbing her hair and clothes with her hands.


    She looks like a crazy woman in her current business.


    In her heart, she regretted that she had followed SJ to look for this bullshit relic.


    The Nangong elder is still not discouraged.


    As a strong yuan infant who has lived for hundreds of years, he has never seen anything in the world, so he would not be frightened by these three ghost snakes.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, which was all sprayed on the broken star hammer.


    Suddenly broken star God hammer will become more huge, and the body scattered a burst of red light.


    Then it spins like a top.


    Suddenly, the whole hall of the air was driven up, forming a strong wind.


    Liu Hong, who was sitting on the ground, was blown away and hit the stone gate heavily.


    The Nangong elder, in addition to his clothes and hair, was still standing in the same place.


    Nangong master suddenly issued a fierce roar: "give me a hard hit."


    Then, the hammer of broken star, which was spinning rapidly, hit the ground heavily again.


    This time, the broken star hammer, which was already in full power, hit the ground and shook it.


    Even the floor was cracked.


    Liu Hong saw that the attack of the broken star hammer was so fierce that he was disappointed again.


    She prayed in secret: "bless you, you must crush the three headed ghost snakes this time."


    However, when the broken star hammer rises again, three ghost snakes are still alive.


    Not to mention how depressed Liu Hong was - how did these three headed ghost snakes come into being? Why didn''t they even hurt the level five real weapons!


    She''s completely desperate now.


    At this time, I saw the three headed ghost snakes swimming faster.


    Obviously, Nangong''s two blows made them angry.


    All of a sudden, those three ghost snakes flew up one after another, and then they screamed and rushed to Nangong elder.


    Master Nangong stepped back three steps, then turned his hands out, and a machete appeared in each hand.


    "It''s too deceiving. I''ll fight with you."


    Master Nangong roared angrily, then waved his double swords and rushed into the snake group.


    His Sabre technique is very clever, both offensive and defensive, extremely fierce.


    Every time the blade arrives, three ghost snakes will be cut down.However, even if it was cut down, the three ghost snakes were still intact, and became more fierce.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Although master Nangong has not been hurt by the three ghost snakes, his attack is too fierce, so his power consumption is a little excessive.


    At the moment, he was a little pale and sweating all over.


    He has been completely surrounded by three black snakes, and there is no way to retreat.


    He sighed in his heart.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would run out of gas in less than two hours, and then he would be left to be eaten by three ghost snakes.


    However, he couldn''t think of a way out.


    The only thing we can do is fight these animals to the end.


    He felt an unspeakable depression.


    For the first time in his life, he fell into such a desperate struggle.


    Even if it was against the strong in the mid-term of Yuanying, he didn''t feel so tired.


    Seeing that the three ghost snakes came again, master Nangong no longer hesitated. He gave a big drink and slashed out with a knife in his right hand.


    All of a sudden, there was a fierce force of the sword, which suddenly split a large group of three ghost snakes away, revealing a passage.


    However, before he had time to run past, the passage was soon filled by the three ghost snakes behind.


    He was once again under siege.


    No way, he had to fight with them again.


    The more fierce the attack, the more energetic the three headed ghost snakes are.


    And the attack of Nangong elder is weaker and weaker.


    In the end, he was completely on the defensive.


    However, Nangong''s defense is also very strong.


    With his hands, he will keep the whole body within ten steps.


    As long as the three headed ghost snakes are close to each other, they will be shaken away by the fierce force of the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    Master Nangong''s skill is almost at the bottom.


    His defense is getting weaker and weaker.


    The three headed ghost snake has been able to attack his three steps.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his left hind leg and was bitten by a three headed ghost snake.


    Then he felt numb all over.


    His attack stopped, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    He''s been poisoned.


    "Is nangongren going to die here today? I''m not reconciled. " Master Nangong looks depressed.


    When he fell to the ground, he suddenly thought of something and laughed strangely: "ha ha, I really should have died long ago. What a karma."


    It turned out that he thought of the crimes he had committed more than 300 years ago.


    Three hundred and twenty years ago, nangongren was only a 15-year-old boy.


    At that time, he was in love with Xiaomei.


    The night before he went to the Hanshan school to learn arts, they made a lifelong vow.


    After that, he threw Xiaomei to the ground under the evil fire.


    However, Xiaomei struggled and said that she gave herself to him the night she got married.


    But at that time, he was already a little reluctant to give up, so how could he give up.


    In order to let Xiaomei give up her body, he swore that he would never change his mind and betray her in his life, or he would fall into the snake cave and be bitten by ten thousand snakes.


    So, under his strength and poison oath, Xiaomei gave him her first time.

 Chapter 810

    After getting Xiaomei''s body, Nangong Ren rushes to Hanshan school with peace of mind and happiness to pay homage.


    Because of his true spirit root, he could become the inner disciple of Hanshan sect.


    After he became a disciple of the inner gate, he practiced hard and soon won the appreciation of the leader and the heart of the leader.


    In order to become the leader''s son-in-law, he went back to cancel his engagement with Xiaomei.


    Who knows, back to the village, but found Xiaomei has been pregnant.


    In this way, he can''t break up with her casually, or the scandal will be exposed, and the leader''s daughter won''t look up to him any more.


    Therefore, in order to get more cultivation resources and have the chance to inherit the Han school in the future, he pushed Xiaomei down the cliff to destroy her body.


    Afterwards, he was not sad at all, let alone regretful.


    As for the poison oath, he didn''t care at all.


    Because he is already a practitioner. Even if he falls into the snake cave, no snake can hurt him.


    Originally, after so many years, he had long forgotten it.


    I don''t think about it until I''m dying.


    Seeing tens of thousands of them jump on him and bite, he finally knows that the poison oath can''t be delivered casually.


    Unfortunately, he knew it too late.


    Slowly, slowly, he closed his eyes and died completely.


    After swallowing nangongren, they attack Liu Hong, who has completely collapsed.


    With no effort, they solved Liu Hong.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan jumped down from the post.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean to save those goods.


    Because he''s not the virgin.


    To save those goods is to dig a hole for yourself.


    After the event, those goods not only won''t appreciate him, but also will repay him.


    He is never too lazy to do thankless things.


    Those three headed ghost snakes immediately felt something and quickly turned around and swam to Zhengyuan.


    Zheng Yuan calmly looked at them, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    His right hand became dark, and then he sent out a hell of fire.


    The fire of hell attacked more than three hundred meters away on the body of more than thirty three ghost snakes who swam first, and burned them all at once.


    The three headed snakes let out a shrill scream and then rolled.


    After about a minute, they were burned to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help admiring their strong vitality.


    His Hellfire is very strong. If it''s an ordinary snake, it can burn to ashes in an instant.


    But these three headed snakes can hold on for a minute.


    However, the other three snakes are still not afraid.


    They ignored their burned companions and pushed them back to Zhengyuan.


    Snakes are extremely cold-blooded animals.


    At the moment, they are only 30 steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I have something urgent to do now, so I won''t play with you for the moment."


    He threw another infernal fire and quickly returned to the secret room after killing more than forty three ghost snakes.


    Then, he quickly threw out the flag, arranged a four level prohibition, and sealed the entrance.


    Although, hell''s fire can kill three ghost snakes.


    However, there are so many three headed ghost snakes that they can''t be exterminated at all in one time.


    And if we consume them, we will only lose ourselves.


    Because the use of Hellfire is also very power consuming.


    So for the time being, he used one of the most brilliant of the thirty-six stratagems to dodge.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went to the ghost snake fire trapped by Nangong Ren.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the ghost snake fire and said, "is this the legendary strange fire? But I don''t feel as handsome as my hellfire. "


    He said, then removed the trapped array of nangongren.


    Soon, the ghost snake fire will be free again, and then scream, toward Zheng Yuan rushed in the past.


    Zheng Yuan sent out the fire of hell and attacked it.He plans to rely on the fire of hell to suppress the ghost snake fire, and then try to subdue it.


    Soon, the hell of the fire will fly close to the ghost snake fire, and fight with it.


    Under the command of Zheng Yuan, the fire of hell is on display.


    And ghost snake fire just woke up from deep sleep, so its strength is very weak.


    After a while, the hell fire completely suppressed the ghost snake fire.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "very good, well done. That''s it. Wrap it up."


    Soon, the fire of hell completely wrapped up the ghost snake fire.


    However, at this time, unexpected things happened.


    The fire of hell swallowed the ghost snake fire.


    Zheng Yuan was completely stunned.


    He had only planned to let the hell fire suppress the ghost snake fire, but he didn''t expect that it would steal and swallow it.


    Generally, things that can nibble at foreign bodies are spiritual.


    Is this Hellfire spiritual?


    He thought that the fire of hell was just a fire made by the power of the hand of hell.


    Now it doesn''t look like that.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that it was born in the hand of hell, relying on the strong power of the hand of hell, so it has a trace of spirituality.


    It''s just that I didn''t wake up all the time.


    Now I''m stimulated by the ghost snake fire, and I wake up and devour it.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    If it really is like this, then the hell fire belongs to a kind of abnormal fire, and it is also an unusual and powerful abnormal fire.


    Because of the 108 kinds of strange fire in the legend, there has never been a kind of strange fire that can devour other kinds of strange fire.


    At this time, the hell fire that completely devoured the ghost snake fire turned into lavender, and it was more vigorous than before.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it had been promoted and became a real strange fire.


    However, although Zheng Yuan felt that its power had become many times stronger, he still didn''t feel a little aura on it. It looked no different from ordinary real fire.


    In general, the body of strange fire will have strong aura.


    Zheng Yuan was not only puzzled: "isn''t it a strange fire? Or is it not fully awakened and will not produce aura when it does not reach a certain level? "


    Zheng Yuan preferred the latter guess.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the hell of the fire, said: "hell of the fire, you can rest assured, I will find more different fire to swallow you, let you upgrade as soon as possible."


    The fire of hell suddenly became more and more vigorous, obviously very excited and excited.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "you really listened to what I said. It seems that you really have intelligence. It''s just that intelligence is too weak."


    He held out his right hand and said, "come here."


    Hell of the fire shrunk into a small ball, and then floated to the palm of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you have become purple now, so I will call you hell purple flame later."

 Chapter 811

    Hell purple flame beat twice in Zheng Yuan''s palm, as if to say that he liked the name hell purple flame very much.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "good, Ziyan. Let''s look around now. Please light up the whole place."


    He said, throwing the purple flame into the air.


    Purple flame is very obedient to become bigger and brighter, like the purple moon general, all of a sudden the whole chamber of secrets to light up.


    "Well done," praised Zheng Yuan


    So he looked around carefully to see if he could find some ancient treasures.


    The secret room was not very big, so in less than ten minutes, he was completely finished.


    One of the eastern walls attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    On that wall is carved a huge three headed snake of hell.


    Its body length is more than 50 meters, and the three snake heads are more than 70 meters tall.


    It''s like a big Mac.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "is this the real body shape of the hell three headed snake? No wonder they can be regarded as the three fierce beasts in ancient times. Fortunately, they have been extinct for a long time, otherwise Xiuzhen world will be destroyed by them. "


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan found that there was a scale on the body of the statue of the three headed snake in hell. It was shining under the purple flame of hell.


    He couldn''t help reaching over and stroking.


    Soon, he found that this scale is not made of stone, but a real scale.


    He couldn''t help but get a surprise: "this can''t be the scale of the real hell three headed snake?"


    The scales of hell''s three headed snake are extremely hard. It''s the best material for refining level 9 or above. It''s very valuable.


    It''s normal for a piece of scales of three headed snakes in hell to sell ten billion spirit stones.


    So now it''s a big fortune to get such a scale. It can reduce the struggle for at least 200 years. Ha ha.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan would never sell it.


    It''s a rare treasure like this. If you sell it, you''ll never get it again.


    It''s easy to get the spirit stone, but all the treasures depend on chance.


    Therefore, only those who have no ambition, no foresight, or no need at all will auction.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly started to dig it out.


    However, I don''t know how to embed the scales. It''s like having roots and can''t dig them.


    He had no choice but to think of another way.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan thought of a good way, that is to break the wall, let the scales fall down.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he hit the wall with his fist.


    He is such a bold man. Once a decision is made, it will be carried out immediately.


    However, he immediately found that the wall was not generally strong. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hurt it.


    Well, it seems that this method will not work.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan had to take other measures.


    He had a good brain and came up with many methods at once.


    However, even so, he spent more than half an hour and spent a lot of effort, but still could not peel the scales from the wall.


    It''s almost as if it''s completely integrated with the wall.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "depressed, can you just watch it stay here?"


    However, although he said so, he would never abandon it.


    It''s hard to find such a treasure. Even if he''s fighting for his life, he must get it.


    He bowed his head and pondered: "in the end, what method can be used?"


    Suddenly, he thought of something, eyes a bright: "since external forces can not let it fall, why not rely on its own strength to get rid of it."


    There are two ways to make use of the power of hell''s three headed snake scales, namely, fire and freezing.


    This is the legendary expansion and contraction.


    This is very scientific.


    Zheng Yuan can''t use freezing now, so he can only use fire.


    So he directed the purple flame of hell to burn the scales.


    About half an hour later, scales will easily fall off the wall.Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering: "if so, ha ha, it''s really useful to read more books and learn more knowledge."


    He feels very accomplished now.


    If he had not come up from the earth and understood the truth of heat expansion and cold contraction, he would have missed the scales of hell''s three headed snakes for nothing.


    He hastened forward to catch the scales.


    This scale is about one meter long, blood red, cold, feel very texture.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "this time, this relic has not come in vain, not only got the ghost snake fire, but also got the scales of hell''s three headed snakes, making a lot of money."


    He put the scales into the space ring, and then continued to look around carefully to see if there were any other treasures.


    However, in the end, nothing good can be found..


    So he was ready to leave.


    The outer hall is more than the secret room. Maybe there is something.


    So he planned to go outside and have a look.


    As for the three headed ghost snake, he didn''t care about it now.


    The upgraded hell purple flame has enough ability to kill them.


    Just about 40 meters away from the entrance, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were two low-level space rings on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan thought of the two Shi Jie and Luo Kang who were killed by three ghost snakes.


    This should be their space ring.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite. He picked it up.


    No matter whether there are things in these two space rings, they can buy a lot of spirit stones just by their own value.


    So, how can he miss it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan came to the entrance and broke the ban.


    As soon as the prohibition was removed, the three headed ghost snakes who were guarding outside rushed in crazily, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan crazily.


    They have been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    However, before they got close to Zheng Yuan, they saw the purple flame of hell coming and burning the first three ghost snakes to ashes.


    The hell purple flame of promotion is really powerful. As soon as the three ghost snakes touch it, it will burn up immediately, and it will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the purple flame of hell killed hundreds of three headed ghost snakes.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Rui''s hell purple flame was so fierce that he could kill all the three ghost snakes without any effort.


    "Ziyan, you have a chance to show yourself. These goods are very arrogant. Now go and kill them all. Don''t be polite to them." Zheng Yuan waved his hand.


    Hell purple flame without saying a word, immediately excitedly rushed to those three ghost snakes.

 Chapter 812

    In a short time, purple flame of hell destroyed all the three ghost snakes that intruded into the chamber of secrets.


    Then, it rushed out of the secret room and came to the main hall, attacking the three ghost snakes outside.


    Wherever it goes, the three ghost snakes will disappear immediately.


    In less than ten minutes, purple flame of hell solved more than 30000 three headed ghost snakes.


    It''s just too powerful.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help giving it 32 compliments.


    The other three snakes were so scared that they ran around.


    Although they are all cold-blooded animals, they will still be afraid when they encounter a terrifying enemy much stronger than themselves.


    However, the purple flame of hell will not let them go and catch up.


    It seems to have become addicted.


    Half an hour later, it was not until the last three ghost snakes were burned to ashes that hell purple flame flew back to Zheng Yuan.


    "Well done," praised Zheng Yuan


    Hell purple flame got the praise of the master, like a child general very naive jump up.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "let''s go and see if there are any treasures here."


    Then, hell purple flame then very cleverly flew to the mid air, and illuminated the whole hall.


    The hall is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Zheng Yuan went south.


    After about 400 meters, I saw two white bones lying on the ground. They are very old.


    Their hands are held together.


    It can be speculated that they are a couple, because they entered here to explore and search for treasure, then they couldn''t get out and died here.


    However, they are also very lucky to be able to die with the people they like, so there is no good regret.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "I wish you can be lovers in your next life."


    Zheng Yuan continued to walk in.


    Along the way, he met a lot of skeletons.


    It seems that a lot of people are trapped here.


    However, Zheng Yuan found something a little unusual.


    There''s no space ring on all skeletons.


    Generally, the strong above Jindan will carry a space ring with them.


    Most builders can get it.


    Are all the people trapped in this place the low cultivation people who have no space ring?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    So the only explanation is that their space rings have been taken away a long time ago.


    Zheng Yuan secretly regretted it.


    Judging from the dress of some skeletons, many of them look good and have a long history, so there must be many good things in the space ring.


    Yes, it must be a small fortune.


    About twenty minutes later, Zheng Yuan walked to the end.


    At the end is a round altar.


    Two skeletons were lying on the altar.


    The palm of the left skull is pressed on the head of the right skull.


    The skull on the right is a little broken.


    The hand of the skeleton on the right stabbed the chest of the skeleton on the left.


    Zheng Yuan can see that they died together.


    So he guessed that they found a treasure, so they fought each other.


    Both were killed.


    And they didn''t get anything in the end. It''s ridiculous, pathetic and lamentable!


    Zheng Yuan looked around, but he didn''t find any treasure. It seems that he was taken away by later people.


    He didn''t find anything in the south, so Zheng Yuan went to the West.


    There is also a secret room at the end of the West.


    However, the secret room has been opened.


    Zheng Yuan went in and found that it was an ancient alchemy room.


    Now there is nothing in it except a few medicine bottles and a broken alchemy furnace.


    It is estimated that Magu got the Tianji pill in it.


    Zheng Yuanzai looked carefully to see if he could still find a Tianji pill left behind.However, he did not look at the bottles on the ground.


    Because he knew there must be nothing in it.


    If there were anything, it would have been taken away by others.


    So he doesn''t like to do superfluous things.


    He mainly looked at the walls of the alchemy room to see if there was a coffin or something. There might be something good hidden in it.


    However, he searched all the walls, but did not see any prohibition or mechanism on them.


    It seems that there is no secret cabinet on it.


    At last his eyes fell on the broken alchemy furnace.


    He went forward to look at it and found that there were many pills residues in it.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    For others, the pill residue is useless, looking at it will only hinder the eyes.


    However, for alchemists of Zheng Yuan''s level, they can distinguish the medicinal materials from the residue of pills, so as to understand the formula of a kind of pills.


    Although I don''t know if the pill residue is left over from the refining of Tianji pill, it must be a prescription of ancient pill.


    So after the research, it will be of great benefit.


    Even if you can''t get the formula of Tianji pills, it''s a good harvest to get other ancient pills.


    Zheng Yuan reached into the stove and held all the pills in his hands, which was as big as a grapefruit.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    In general, unless the alchemy fails, so much residue will not be left.


    Then, he thought of something and looked at the alchemy furnace which was smashed in two.


    Finally, he determined that the alchemy furnace was broken because of an explosion during alchemy.


    Although, it''s normal for an explosion to occur during alchemy.


    Because some operations are wrong, accidents will easily happen.


    But what made Zheng Yuan feel a little wrong was that the alchemy furnace was a rare treasure. Even if the pill exploded, it should not be damaged.


    But it was broken.


    The only explanation is that the refined pills are too fierce.


    It must be a pill of adverse heaven level.


    Zheng Yuan thought of Tianji pill for the first time.


    The nature of Tianji pill is against the sky, so it''s natural that there will be an explosion at the level of against the sky.


    Even if it''s not Tianji pill, it must be some ancient pill against heaven.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    No longer hesitated, he studied and analyzed the residue carefully.


    These residues have completely blackened, and they are so old that it is difficult for ordinary alchemists to study the herbs used in them.


    However, Zheng Yuan practiced the alchemy of chaos, and his analytical ability for medicinal materials was extraordinary.


    He is confident that he can analyze all the things in it.


    No longer hesitated, he put the residue on his nose and smelt it carefully.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "there are Qianli chrysanthemum, adult bear''s blood ginseng, and blood snake venom."

 Chapter 813

    It has to be said that Zheng Yuan''s nose is very sensitive. He just sniffed out three kinds of herbs.


    But it''s not enough.


    Because Zheng Yuan guessed that there were at least ten kinds of medicinal materials in it.


    He sniffed carefully for a long time, and could not smell any other herbs.


    However, he was not discouraged.


    Because smelling is only the first step in analyzing the ingredients of pills.


    The second step is to eat.


    Sense the ingredients through the taste.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it much, so he picked up a small part of the residue and put it into his mouth to chew.


    Of course, he didn''t eat it.


    He''s not a masochist. These things are not only old, but also poisonous. If you eat them, you''re going to die.


    He just chews it slowly in his mouth.


    As he chewed, he closed his eyes and felt it.


    About three minutes later, he vomited out the residue.


    Then take out a bottle of water from the space ring, clean your mouth, and then take out a detoxification pill to eat.


    Although, he did not eat the residue, but these things are very toxic, so just in case, he took the antidote pill.


    At the moment, by chewing the residue, Zheng Yuan has analyzed most of the herbs in it.


    There are twelve kinds of herbs.


    However, in addition to the eleven herbs he knew, the last one could not be analyzed.


    It''s a kind of medicinal material that he doesn''t know, and it''s also the key.


    It''s the first main medicine.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "is it unique in ancient times?"


    If that''s the case, then you can''t find it.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not feel frustrated.


    Now that he has known eleven kinds of medicinal materials, he can find one main medicine to add to it and create another kind of pills like Tianji pill.


    Perhaps, its property is not as strong as Tianji pill, but it won''t be too bad.


    For others, it''s a myth.


    But for Zheng Yuan, who has chaotic alchemy, he has full confidence and ability to do it.


    He is now 99% convinced that these are the remnants of Tianji pill.


    Because of the eleven herbs he analyzed, three of them are the most poisonous things in heaven and earth, such as blood refining snake venom, shijuegan and seven color heart eating flower.


    This is why the erysipelas of Tianji pill are so fierce.


    Zheng Yuan put the residue back into the alchemy furnace, got up, left the alchemy room, and then came to the entrance.


    There are only three space rings near the entrance, one of which is intermediate space ring, two are low-level space ring.


    Needless to say, they are left by nangongren.


    That intermediate space must be owned by nangongren.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite. He picked it up in his hand.


    These goods have lived for hundreds of years. They should have collected a lot of spirit stones and spirit grass.


    Zheng Yuan came to a clean place nearby and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Then, he began to untie the ban on the space ring of nangongren and others.


    In the space rings of Shi Jie and Liu Hong, there are several million inferior spirit stones and about 10000 intermediate spirit stones.


    At the same time, there are some second and third grade pills and lingcao.


    There are many good things in nangongren''s space ring.


    There are not only more than 50 million low-grade Lingshi, but also 100000 medium grade Lingshi and 10000 high-grade Lingshi.


    Lingshi alone, he is a local tyrant.


    As expected, it is worthy of being the strong one of Yuanying.


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are a lot of spirit grass.


    Among them, the second and third level is the most.


    There are also many level 4 to level 5 spirit grasses.


    There are even five seven level spirit grass.


    Among them, there are two seven spirit grass is the main drug of Jiling Dan, namely cryptophyllum and tiexinguo.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy. Plus what he got before, he now has three main medicines. As long as he finds the first main medicine zidancao and six auxiliary medicines, he can make Jiling pill for Zhao Keqi.Then Zheng Yuan looked at the real object.


    Nangongren collected a total of 10 pieces of level 3 or above and a primary aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "this is really a big account."


    What he needs most now is aircraft.


    Therefore, this primary aircraft of nangongren is a timely help.


    Zheng originally moved all the things in nangongren''s space ring into his advanced space ring.


    Then, we took out the aircraft separately.


    The aircraft looks like a flying saucer.


    There are also prohibitions on this aircraft.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not defeated.


    He cracked it easily.


    Then he set up a chaotic five level ban.


    In this way, the aircraft is completely controlled by him.


    Zheng Yuan threw the aircraft into the air, and then made it bigger.


    Soon, the aircraft became 40 meters long.


    Zheng Yuan jumped on the deck.


    There are railings all around the edge of the deck so that it won''t fall down.


    Zheng Yuan walked around on the deck, then went into the round cabin.


    The ceiling of the cabin is inlaid with about ten night pearls as big as apples, so it is very bright.


    The whole cabin is very spacious, the cab and the hall are linked together, and there are a total of ten rooms on the left and right sides and in the rear.


    Six of them are bedrooms.


    Each bedroom is very spacious, which is also well-equipped, with both beds and bathrooms.


    There are two training rooms in the remaining four rooms.


    The last two rooms are the alchemy room and the storage room.


    The storage room is the largest. At the moment, there are many things in it, including food and clothes.


    This is a house.


    Zheng Yuan fell in love all of a sudden.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to make a good arrangement.


    The aircraft is equipped with a five level killing array and a defensive array.


    It was obviously arranged by nangongren.


    However, they are all ordinary five level arrays, and they are not perfect enough. If you meet a strong array mage, you will be easily broken.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan removed nangongren''s five level killing array and defensive array, and rearranged a five level chaotic killing array and defensive array.


    Finally, a five edge strengthening array and a hidden array are arranged.


    The stealth array can hide the aircraft well. It can not only avoid the eyes and ears of the enemy, but also avoid his divine sense, making it difficult for the enemy to find.


    Then he threw away all the things about nangongren on the plane.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy now.


    With this aircraft, it will be convenient to go anywhere in the future, and you can take all the girls with you.


    After he had arranged everything, Zheng Yuan left, and then narrowed the aircraft down to his advanced space ring.


    After that, he approached the stone gate of the exit.


    Now there''s nothing in it, so he''s going to leave.


    He carefully examined the ancient seven level prohibition on the stone gate, and could not help frowning.


    With his current ability, it is a little difficult to break the ancient prohibition.


    So he planned to practice for a while, improve his accomplishments, and then crack it.


    Anyway, the aura is very good. It''s very suitable for cultivation.

 Chapter 814

    Zheng Yuan did not delay any longer, and went to the South altar.


    He had found out for a long time that it was the place with the most aura in the whole relic.


    After arriving at the altar, Zheng Yuan threw away the two skeletons, and then set up a spirit gathering array on them.


    Then, he took out 10 million inferior spirit stones and piled them around the spirit gathering array.


    In order to practice faster, he does not hesitate to use the spirit stone now.


    The spirit stone is originally used for cultivation.


    The spirit stone contained in the spirit stone is also very pure.


    It''s just that Lingshi is a common currency, so many people are not willing to use it for cultivation.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of waste because he had so many spirit stones.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat in the center of the array with his knees crossed, and then he tried his best to absorb aura.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan was promoted three levels, from the fourth floor to the seventh floor, and entered the later stage of foundation construction.


    Now his skill has been improved more than ten times.


    Now even in front of the later generation of Jinxian, he has confidence in the first World War.


    At the moment, the aura of the ten million spirit stones has been absorbed by Zheng Yuan, and all the dust has gone everywhere.


    And the aura of the whole relic is rare.


    Zheng Yuan sighed.


    As his cultivation becomes higher and higher, he needs more and more aura.


    He was even a little worried. After he reached Yuanying, he didn''t know where there was enough aura for him to practice.


    However, fortunately, he has mastered the formula of Tianji pill.


    As long as you refine Tianji pill, you can be promoted quickly even if you don''t have enough aura.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, stood up, took back the array flag and removed the spirit gathering array.


    Then he came to the stone gate and began to crack the ancient prohibition.


    However, this ancient seven level prohibition system was not generally strong. It took Zheng Yuan nearly ten days, but he didn''t have a clue.


    At the moment, he was very tired.


    Instead of taking a rest, he took out a purple persimmon with fried sauce from the space ring and ate it.


    Soon, he was tired and recovered.


    Zheng Yuan continued to work hard.


    Although, he does not have much confidence in solving the ancient seven level prohibition.


    But he didn''t feel depressed, and he didn''t want to give up.


    He never gave up a word in his dictionary.


    Moreover, the more difficult things are, the more challenging they are for him.


    After half a month, Zheng Yuan finally touched the thread of the ancient seven level prohibition.


    As long as you find out the clues, it''s easy to get rid of them.


    Soon, three more days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally cracked the ancient seven level prohibition completely.


    When the stone gate was reopened, Zheng Yuan collapsed on the ground because of excessive consumption of power and energy.


    As he gasped, he sighed, "it was really hard to ban in ancient times."


    After a pause, he grinned: "however, although the process is hard, but the harvest is great."


    It turns out that after breaking the ancient seven level ban, the level of Zheng Yuan''s array has reached level six.


    This is why Zheng Yuan likes to challenge difficult things so much.


    Challenges can not only make life more opinionated, but also help people gain experience and improve their abilities.


    Therefore, people with courage have the courage to accept challenges.


    Zheng Yuan once again took out a purple persimmon from the space ring and ate it.


    When his strength recovered completely, he got up and left the ruins.


    Soon, he came out of the cave.


    At this time, he found himself in a beautiful valley.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan heard a very natural fragrance of flowers.


    It was the first time that he encountered such a pleasant aroma. He couldn''t help praising it: "what a wonderful aroma."He couldn''t help looking for it.


    Walking about 200 meters to the west, he turned a small stone forest and came to a swamp.


    The swamp was a hundred meters round, bubbling with bubbles.


    In the center of the swamp, there is a flower about one meter high.


    The leaves of that flower are only three leaves. Each plant is as big as a lotus leaf, and its shape is a bit like a lotus leaf.


    The only difference is that lotus leaves generally float in the water.


    The leaves of this flower grow on branches far away from the water.


    The most attractive is the flower growing at the top.


    The flower is the size of a bowl, with only seven petals.


    Each petal is of different colors: blue, green, purple, orange, red, yellow and white.


    The charming fragrance of the flower is released from that flower.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a surprise: "it''s really seven colors eating heart flower."


    Seven color heart swallowing flower is one of the twelve medicinal materials for Tianji pill.


    He felt that his luck was really good. As soon as he came out of the ruins, he found the seven color heart eating flower.


    Seven color heart eating flower is the most evil and hypocritical spirit grass in the world.


    Although it looks very beautiful on the surface, and the aroma is intoxicating, but it is extremely poisonous.


    No matter ordinary people or Yuanying strong people, as long as they eat one of its leaves, they will be poisoned immediately.


    And the fragrance it releases, after smelling for a long time, will also produce poisoning.


    At that time, it will not only make people have illusions, but also make people numb and finally pass out.


    Many people are so unknowingly poisoned by the seven color heart eating flower.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that there must be a lot of corpses of those who tried to pick up the seven color heart eating flowers buried in this swamp.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t care much about the aroma poison of seven color heart eating flower.


    Because he has the hand of hell.


    As soon as the flower poison enters the body, it will be purified by the hand of hell.


    Just as he was ready to fly in and pick up the seven color heart eating flower, he saw a figure flying over like lightning.


    This is a middle-aged man of about 50 years old, a little short, but very fat, very similar to the legendary Wu Dalang.


    However, it''s a lot better than Wu Dalang, because he was a strong man in the early days of Jindan.


    If his wife is really Pan Jinlian, it is estimated that the poison will not kill him.


    After a while, the guy came to Zheng Yuan.


    He looked at the seven color heart eating flower in the swamp and couldn''t help his eyes shining: "what a beautiful flower! This should be the spirit grass above level 5. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky in Guandong. Just a few days after I arrived at duanyun mountain, I got a spirit grass above level 5. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel much surprised when he saw that he didn''t know seven color heart eating flower in Guandong.


    For example, the spirit grass above level 7 is not only familiar to the practitioners with low accomplishments, but also to the ones with high accomplishments above Yuanying.


    Only the alchemist can know the spirit grass everywhere like the palm of his hand.


    So it''s very normal that this town doesn''t know about Kanto.

 Chapter 815

    After he finished laughing, he turned to Zheng Yuan and looked very cold: "boy, who are you?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "who makes soy sauce?"


    Zhen Guandong doesn''t understand what soy sauce means, but he doesn''t care.


    He yelled: "boy, do you also want to rob this spirit grass from Guandong?"


    Zheng Yuan''s attitude towards this product is very displeased. He always has to say that it comes first and then comes. If he doesn''t say that the product comes later, he should regard the seven color heart eating grass as his. Do you need to be so overbearing.


    However, he is in a good mood now, so he won''t see eye to eye with him for the moment.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t have that matter, you think much, see you grow so powerful domineering, how can I have the courage and you rob."


    Zhenguandong didn''t hear the irony in Zheng Yuan''s words. He thought he was afraid of himself, and he couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    What he likes most is to see that others are afraid of themselves. He feels that he has a sense of accomplishment.


    He said with a smile: "very good. I like people who know their faces best in Guandong. In the future, you will follow me and be my dog. Guandong will not treat you badly. As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, just come and tell me that I will avenge you. "


    This port of goods is close to "zhenguandong". Obviously, I am very proud of my name.


    Zheng Yuan said, "so you are very tough?"


    Zhen Guandong raised his head and said proudly, "that''s of course. My town Guandong is in the area of Guandong. It can be the number one big man."


    Zheng Yuan thumbed up and praised: "Niubi, no wonder your name is zhenguandong, but where is Guandong? Forgive me for being ignorant. "


    Zhen Guandong was a little upset and said, "even Guandong doesn''t know how you got along in Xizhou. Kanto is one of the 20 largest regions in the western continent. It has great strength and is as strong as a cloud. "


    As a matter of fact, Kanto is just a bigger place. Most people don''t know about the place where Xizhou is not popular.


    This product deceived Zheng Yuan, who was just a foundation builder and had little knowledge, so he deliberately exaggerated his words to frighten him.


    Zheng Yuan made a sudden appearance: "I see."


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in being a dog for me now? " The way of the look of the town.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "sorry, I never give people when the dog habit."


    Zhen Guandong''s face sank: "asshole, so you are shameless? When Zhendong asked you to be a dog, I looked up to you. I don''t know how many people who want to be a dog in the world don''t have that chance. "


    A trace of disdain swept across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "I only like others to be my dog."


    Zhenguandong said angrily: "asshole, what do you mean? Do you want me to be your dog? Have you eaten bear''s heart? Do you believe that I will tear you up now? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t want you to be a dog. You look like a pig, so you only deserve to be a pig, but I don''t like pork."


    Zhen Guandong saw that Zheng Yuan had made himself a pig even lower than the dog. He was furious: "dog bastard, I killed you."


    He said, a punch to Zheng Yuan head.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand hit him.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s right palm collided with the plump giant fist of zhenguandong.


    Zhenguandong grinned grimly: "I''m going to let you kneel down and bark like a dog. Hum, if you refuse to be a dog for me, there is only one end, that is to become a dead dog."


    With that, the skill burst out in an instant.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan''s palm gushed out a force like raging waves, which defeated his fist power all at once.


    And his people were also shocked to blood churn, back four steps.


    After his steps, there was a deep footprint on the ground.


    If he didn''t have a solid footwall, he would have fallen to the ground and lost his face.


    He was shocked: "what''s the matter with this boy? Obviously, it''s just building a foundation with seven layers of cultivation. Why do you have such a strong power? "


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s skill was no less powerful than his own.


    So he couldn''t help but wonder.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a possibility and said in his heart: "is this boy hiding his true cultivation? In fact, he is already a golden elixir? "The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Now many people like to hide their true accomplishments to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Only in this way can we reasonably explain why Zheng Yuan could have no less skill than him.


    After such a thought, he could not help but fear Zheng Yuan.


    He felt that even if he attacked with all his strength, he might not be able to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    Even if you can win, you will pay a heavy price.


    Although it looks like a pig, it''s much smarter than a pig. It never does anything to suffer losses.


    However, he will not show weakness casually.


    He took a deep breath and soon recovered his calm. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, you have hidden your true accomplishments. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of Guandong."


    Zheng Yuan ten people honest said: "I did not hide cultivation."


    Zhenguandong didn''t believe it at all. He said in a loud voice: "don''t try to hide it from me. You are already a golden elixir. Hum, don''t think that I can''t see it. It''s not so easy to play a pig and eat the tiger of zhenguandong."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "are you a tiger? I don''t think you have any self-knowledge. No matter how you look at it, you are more like a pig. "


    There was a flash of anger in zhenguandong''s eyes, and he scolded: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Just now, I thought you were just building a foundation, so I left my feelings. Otherwise, you think you can shake our zhenguandong back? So don''t think that I''m not your opponent. If I use all my strength in Guandong, I''m sure you can''t take the next ten moves. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "really? Now let me see your real means. Anyway, my hands are itching."


    He said, then forced to swing his arm, completely ready to kill.


    Zhenguandong hummed coldly: "wait a minute, if you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time. However, wait until I pick this seven color flower first."


    He said, and then flew to the seven colors eat heart flower.


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless way: "do not die will not die ah."


    Blink of an eye, the town of Kanto will fly close to the seven color bite heart flower, only three steps away.


    He saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t stop him from beginning to end, so he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    He thought Zheng Yuan had been bluffed by himself.


    "This spirit grass belongs to me."


    However, at this time, zhenguandong suddenly felt dizzy, and then his whole body became numb, and then he fell into the swamp.

 Chapter 816

    Zhenguandong knew that he was poisoned for the first time, so he was shocked.


    He didn''t understand that he was still well just now, why he was suddenly poisoned now.


    He wanted to ask Zheng Yuan for help, but he couldn''t move his mouth.


    At this time, a huge crocodile about ten meters long suddenly jumped out of the swamp.


    In the spatter of sludge, it swallowed zhenguandong.


    Poor town Guandong prestige I, in the end has become a monster''s mouth food.


    And he didn''t know how he died until he died.


    I have to say it''s very sad!


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was a second-class monster alligator.


    Originally, with the strength of the town of Kanto, you can easily kill the alligator.


    But now it''s its food.


    Of course, it''s all the credit of seven colors eating the heart.


    This alligator is also very smart, and knows how to use the flower poison of seven colors to trap food.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay anything any more, and he flew to the seven color heart eating flower.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little dizzy when he was about three steps away from seven color heart flower.


    He couldn''t help but marvel at the fierce poison of the seven colors.


    Even if he had the hand of hell to purify the poison gas, he was still affected a little.


    It can be seen that ordinary practitioners have nothing to do with it.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head, and immediately he was fully awake again.


    Just then, the alligator jumped out again.


    This time, it made a strange cry of excitement.


    Obviously, I feel very happy to eat two practitioners in a short time.


    For monsters, the practitioners are not only delicious, but also can increase their accomplishments.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if you stay inside and don''t attack me, you can live longer. But you are too greedy."


    He said, his right hand will hit a wind blade.


    Before the alligator could figure out what was going on, his head fell off his neck and he finally sank into the swamp with his body.


    Now for Zheng Yuan, killing the second level monster is as easy as cutting tofu.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan floated in front of Qijue yanxinhua and reached out to pick it off.


    After returning to the shore, Zheng Yuan took out the jade box, put the seven Jue heart swallowing flower into it, put a cloth on it, and then put it into the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan then opened his mind and scanned the whole valley to see if there was any spirit grass.


    However, in addition to a few ordinary first-class spirit grass, there is nothing good.


    Now he is totally contemptuous of the first level spirit grass.


    People are like this. If they stand from different angles, they will have different attitudes towards things.


    When you only have Qi training period, you will feel that level 1 spirit grass is very precious.


    But when the foundation is built, even the second level spirit grass will feel ordinary.


    After confirming that there was no good thing, Zheng Yuan left.


    Now he is going back to Muxian city to see qingran and other girls.


    He''s been out for so long that he doesn''t know what happened to them.


    He plans to go back to see qingran and other women. After they are safe, he starts to look for the medicinal materials needed by Tianji pill.


    Well, he can''t rest for a day now.


    In order to get a foothold in the world of cultivation, and to guarantee the safety of the women, he had to keep fighting.


    After walking out of the small valley, Zheng Yuan threw the aircraft.


    Soon, the aircraft was completely enlarged.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up, came to the cab, and then put a top grade stone in the starting slot.


    Not long after, in his mind, the aircraft will quickly fly north.


    In only half a day, the aircraft flew thousands of miles.


    This is the three-day journey Zheng Yuan used to drive with his feet.


    He was overjoyed.


    In this way, we can go back to Muxian city in less than a week.


    Ha ha, with the aircraft, it''s really convenient to go on the road.At this time, I saw a fierce crash in front of me.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and only heard that more than 800 miles away, two aircraft were colliding fiercely.


    One is a spaceship, and the other is an eagle.


    Zheng Yuan was full of interest: "the original aircraft can also play like this."


    He slowed down, made the stealth formation on the flying saucer, and then slowly moved closer.


    He plans to enjoy the battle between the two Canadian aircraft, so that he can gain experience from it, and then improve his own aircraft.


    At this time, the battle between the spaceship and the flying eagle became white hot.


    However, due to their strong defensive array, they have not been damaged for the time being.


    Although these two aircrafts are primary, their attributes are completely different.


    The defense of the spaceship is stronger, but its attack power is not as good as that of the flying eagle.


    Flying eagle is a kind of aircraft that mainly attack.


    Under the aggressive attack of the flying eagle, the spacecraft has completely landed below.


    Zheng Yuan said: "for aircraft, attack is the most important thing. It seems that I have to improve this flying saucer."


    He is now the flying saucer is also based on prevention.


    Just then, there was a loud bang.


    I saw that the level 4 defense array on the spaceship was smashed by the flying eagle.


    Then, the eagle took advantage of the situation to hit the ship''s hull.


    With the sound of boom, not only was the ship damaged, but also the whole ship rolled back and fell thousands of meters away.


    The flying eagle did not take advantage of the victory, but stopped after flying close to 500 meters.


    Then, four middle-aged men came out of the cabin.


    Among them, walking in the front is a bearded, ferocious and murderous man.


    Zheng Yuan can see that he is the later cultivation of Jindan.


    "Zhao Zhengdong, the defense array of your spaceship has been completely damaged by us. Now you are irresistible. If you know your best, you will hand over the jade Medal of endless grassland."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "endless grassland?"


    Although he did not know where the endless grassland was, he could guess from its name that it must be a secret place.


    In general, there are many high-level spiritual herbs and many precious cultivation resources.


    Therefore, all the practitioners want to go in and explore the danger.


    Zheng Yuan could not help but be interested.


    At this time, I saw out of the cabin of the spaceship a middle-aged man in his forties, white faced and scholarly, looking very elegant.


    It is followed by two black bodyguards.


    Zheng Yuan saw that this elegant middle-aged man was also the later cultivation of the golden elixir.


    His two bodyguards were in the early days of Jindan.


    The refined and elegant middle-aged man looked at the strong man with gills.


    He said with a sneer: "Tu Dagang, I do have two jade medals of endless grassland, but I won''t give them to you. If you have the ability, come and grab them."


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel if you don''t have to pay a toast."


    The man''s face became gloomy and terrible. Then he waved his hand and directed the flying eagle to attack the spaceship.

 Chapter 817

    Zheng Yuan saw that the flying eagle rushed to the spaceship. He didn''t hesitate any more. He added three pieces of top quality spirit stones to the starting slot at one time, and then controlled the flying saucer to crash into the flying eagle.


    The power of the aircraft comes from the spirit stone, so the more advanced the spirit stone is, the faster the speed will be.


    However, even if there is a hidden array, it is easy to be detected by the enemy''s divine sense.


    After all, if you fly too fast, the fluctuation will be greater.


    But now, in order to help the spaceship drive away the flying eagle in time, he doesn''t care about these.


    The reason why he chose to stand on the side of the spaceship was that he could not see the flying eagle to bully the weak, and the most important thing was that he knew that the people on the flying eagle were not good things.


    There is a skeleton flag on the flying eagle. You can see that it is the robber who robbed the house.


    Zhao Zhengdong saw the flying eagle rushing over, and his face became solemn. He said in a loud voice, "brothers of Muxian City, it''s time to test our courage. We must let these robbers know that Muxian city is not easy to bully."


    "We are willing to live and die with the Lord of the city." All the people on the spaceship were in a state of great passion and looked death as if they were coming home.


    There were a few timid people who were brave a hundred times in an instant.


    They all ran out of the cabin and stood tragically behind Zhao Zhengdong.


    Zhao Zhengdong face is gratified smile, and then a loud drink: "full impact."


    Then, the spaceship then under the control of the pilot, with all one''s strength to meet the flying eagle.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised that Zhao Zhengdong was the leader of Muxian city.


    He had a good feeling for Zhao Zhengdong. He was a brother to his subordinates, and he regarded death as his home. He was much better than most city leaders.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to help him drive the eagle away anyway.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer was only 30 meters away from the eagle.


    At this time, Tu Dagang felt something. His face changed slightly and he looked South: "what?"


    Although, the whereabouts of the flying butterfly has been completely hidden.


    But he can sense its flight fluctuations through his divine sense.


    "Big brother? What happened? " A man with a very black face came near and asked suspiciously.


    Tu Dagang said in a loud voice: "hurry up, there are aircraft to attack."


    However, as soon as his words fell, Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer hit the eagle''s wings.


    With a loud bang, the flying eagle was knocked out of the sky thousands of meters away.


    However, due to its defensive array, it has not been damaged for the time being.


    Zhao Zhengdong and others on the spaceship did not expect that someone would come to help them at this moment. They were so surprised and happy.


    He stopped the spaceship, then looked to the South and hugged his fist: "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to Zhao Zhengdong."


    Although he could not see Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer or feel it, he knew that there was an aircraft nearby.


    Moreover, he was not much surprised, because he had guessed that Zheng Yuan''s aircraft was equipped with a hidden array.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let the flying saucer appear. He whispered: "Lord Zhao, let''s work together to defeat the eagle."


    Zhao Zhengdong said, "OK."


    "I''m going to help your ship repair the defensive array."


    Zheng Yuan said, quickly threw eight array flags, and immediately repaired the level 4 defense array on the spaceship.


    Zhao zhengdongdun is to feel a burst of shock: "the original friend or a master array, disrespect."


    In the world of cultivation, like alchemists, mages of the array will get special respect no matter where they go.


    At this time, the flying eagle that was shaken out has stabilized.


    The black faced man was puzzled: "brother, what happened just now? What kind of aircraft hit us? Why can''t the eyes see, and the gods know and feel? "


    Tu Dagang said solemnly, "if I''m not wrong, there must be a hidden array above level five on the aircraft."


    The black faced man suddenly said, "I see."


    Tu Dagang''s face became gloomy: "bastard, you dare to attack me secretly. I must find that guy out and break him to pieces."


    Black face man hate hate way: "yes, absolutely can''t let him off easily."Tu Dagang said nothing more and directed the flying eagle to fly to the spaceship.


    This time, he raised his divine consciousness to the highest level and planned to defend Zheng Yuan''s attack with all his strength.


    When Zheng Yuan was 300 meters away from the flying eagle, he whispered to Zhao Zhengdong: "Lord Zhao, I''ll attack from below. You''ll attract their attention from the front."


    Zhao Zhengdong promised, and then directed the spacecraft to rush to the eagle.


    The man with a black face was not happy: "Zhao Zhengdong is not a coward. He dares to bump into us."


    From the beginning of the fierce battle, their flying Eagles took the initiative to take the frontal impact, and Zhao Zhengdong''s spacecraft has been mainly dodging.


    So now he saw that the spaceship dared to take the initiative to attack, and immediately felt insulted.


    He yelled: "give me full speed stand hit, the garbage ship to Laozi smashed."


    Tu Dagang frowned and said, "don''t be reckless. Step back quickly."


    The black faced man was very depressed and said, "big brother, what are you doing? Why do you want to retreat? Zhao Zhengdong thinks that if we are afraid of them, we will be more arrogant."


    Tu Dagang said: "Zhao Zhengdong, the reason why they have no fear of confrontation with us, must have something to rely on, so I guess that the sneaker is hidden near here, and it will give us a fatal blow at the critical moment."


    The black faced man suddenly said, "I see, brother, you are so thoughtful."


    So, under the command of Tu Dagang, the flying eagle quickly retreated.


    Hidden in the bottom of Zheng Yuan a little admire this goods, he did not expect that this goods grow so strong, but the heart is so thin, typical people thick heart.


    Zhao Zhengdong saw the eagle retreating, no longer hesitated, and commanded the spaceship to catch up.


    Muxian city people see since the war, flying eagle is the first time to retreat, can not help but feel excited, feel a bad breath.


    At the same time, confidence has been greatly increased, courage has been surging, and energy is full.


    They were all ready to fight with the robbers.


    The bandit Zhao Zhengdong and others on the flying eagle press step by step, feeling very weak.


    "Asshole, Zhao Zhengdong is too arrogant. He doesn''t really think we are afraid of him. Elder brother, let''s fight with them. We must let them know that we are not easy to provoke." They began to fight one after another.


    Tu Dagang said: "don''t be impulsive. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Let''s bear it for a while. It''s not too late to fight back when we find a chance. I don''t think they can play any tricks."


    When they heard that, even if they were not reconciled, they did not dare to say anything more.


    They are absolutely convinced of Tu Dagang.

 Chapter 818

    Tu Dagang commands the flying eagle to step back quickly, and at the same time, he tries his best to open his mind to catch Zheng Yuan.


    For all the people in Muxian City, he didn''t care at all.


    Only Zheng Yuan, who was hidden in the dark, made him feel like he was on his back.


    He knew that if Zheng Yuan could not be found out in time, they would capsize in the sewer at any time.


    But now Zheng Yuan has let the flying saucer fly slowly without any fluctuation, so after searching for a long time, Tu Dagang still has a clue.


    There was a twinkle of unhappiness in his eyes, and he cursed in his heart: "how many levels of concealment array did this bastard use? Why can''t you feel any fluctuation? Damn it, I must take him up and unload thousands of dollars. "


    He turned his eyes, thought about it, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "rat, I know you are hiding here. If you have the ability, you can come out and do it openly and honestly. You look like a hero secretly."


    Zhao Zhengdong, who had experienced the storm, knew that Tu Dagang was exciting Zheng Yuan for the first time.


    He couldn''t help worrying a little.


    He was afraid that Zheng Yuan would not be able to bear the shock, so it would be difficult for him to attack the flying eagle unconsciously.


    He wanted to remind Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t know where Zheng Yuan was now, so he couldn''t communicate in secret.


    Therefore, he could only pray that Zheng Yuan was a smart and steady man and would not be easily stimulated.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    How could he not see that Tu Dagang wanted to motivate himself to go out.


    However, the goods may not have thought that they were the ancestors of exciting people.


    He is the only one who excites people in the world. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for others to excite him.


    "Well, since you want to play, I''ll be kind enough to have fun with you." Zheng Yuan had a sinister smile on his face.


    He used the chaos concealment technique to hide his body, and then used the wind control technique to fly away from the UFO.


    He stopped about 80 meters away from the UFO.


    At this time, Tu Dagang continued: "rat, I know you are not a man, so you don''t have the courage to fight face to face with us. However, we will not blame you, because there are too many cowards in this world. However, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will be unlucky when I find you out later. I will make you a real woman, ha ha. "


    His little friends laughed with him.


    Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice: "Tu Dagang, don''t pretend to be forced here any more. I''m not afraid of other people who are afraid of you robbers. If you have the ability, you can come to arrest me. You''ll be very lucky if you can arrest me."


    It looks like the middle-aged and sophomores are not excited.


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan said, Tu Dagang laughed. He was very happy and insidious. He said to himself, "this guy is really too young. I can''t stand it any more. Ha ha."


    He praised: "yes, I have some courage. Tu Dagang likes to deal with young people like you who are not afraid of everything."


    He said, waving his hand: "give it to me."


    Suddenly, the flying eagle rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    The black faced man laughed excitedly: "that boy is dead. Ha ha, I thought he was a big man. He was just a little boy with little experience."


    Tu Dagang also said with a smile: "if you want to fight with me, Tu Dagang is still tender."


    What Zhao Zhengdong worried about finally happened, so he could not help sighing: "this is the end. Alas, that little brother is so upset. He was just excited by Tu Dagang. He can''t stand it."


    He no longer hesitated about anything, hastened to command the spacecraft to intercept the eagle, must give Zheng Yuan for the transfer of time: "little brother, run away."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the Flying Eagle Shooting like an arrow. He knew Tu Dagang had been cheated. A sneer passed around his mouth: "this product is not boastful. I thought he was a man with a thick heart. I didn''t expect that he was just a wax spear head that I didn''t like to use. I was just hit by it."


    When the eagle was about to come under the flying saucer, he thought that the flying saucer would bump up with the fastest speed and said with a loud smile, "Tu Dagang, you''ve been deceived."


    Tu Dagang''s face changed when he heard Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Then he felt something flying up below.


    He immediately knew that he had been trapped by Zheng Yuan and cried out: "hurry up, hurry up..."However, before he could finish his words, the flying saucer hit the bottom of the eagle.


    With a loud bang, the flying eagle was immediately knocked up.


    At the same time, it also knocked its defensive array a little loose.


    This sudden change surprised Zhao Zhengdong: "it''s really incredible. It turns out that it''s not him who is excited, but me and Tu Dagang."


    Now he finally understood that the reason why Zheng Yuan had just spoken was not that he was stimulated, but that he did it on purpose, and then he set a trap for Tu Dagang.


    He couldn''t help praising Zheng Yuan for his cleverness.


    Tu Dagang is now trembling with anger. He thought he had already motivated Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t expect that others were just playing.


    He felt very insulted.


    All along, he has always regarded himself as intelligent, so it is absolutely not easy for others to pit him, otherwise he will not be able to accept it.


    His eyes radiated the light of hatred, gnashing his teeth and said: "son of a bitch, if you don''t break into ten thousand pieces, then I swear not to be a human being."


    Zheng Yuan flew back as fast as he could at the moment when the flying saucer collided with him. Then he cried out: "Lord Zhao, let''s give it a back and forth attack."


    He said, then directed the flying saucer to stand face to face with the flying eagle.


    Zhao Zhengdong promised, but also quickly command the spacecraft to attack the eagle''s tail.


    Soon, under the joint attack of the flying saucer and the spaceship, the flying eagle was restrained everywhere and retreated step by step.


    For the first time, Tu Dagang and others were in such a mess. They were furious and scolded their mother.


    However, both Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong were too lazy to pay attention to it and constantly strengthened their attacks.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan found an opportunity to shoot four array flags into the flying eagle and completely broke its defensive array.


    Then, the flying saucer took the opportunity to hit the eagle''s left wing, and broke a large piece of it.


    Flying Eagle straight southeast to fall, fortunately at the critical moment of balance, avoid falling to the ground.


    Tu Dagang couldn''t help but be surprised. He knew that the aircraft without the defensive array was vulnerable, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly ordered the flying eagle to run away with his tail between his legs.


    All the people in the immortal city cheered: "the seven demons of Castle Peak have escaped. It''s great."

 Chapter 819

    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong did not take advantage of the victory to pursue them, because they both knew the truth that the poor should not pursue them.


    Although Tu Dagang''s aircraft had been damaged, no one was injured.


    All seven of them are Jinxian practitioners, and they have a lot of subordinates, so if they are forced to hurry, they can''t get along well.


    Zhao Zhengdong let the spaceship stop, and then said: "little brother, thank you for your help, thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan closed the hidden array on the UFO, and let the UFO and himself show up: "Lord Zhao, you are too polite. I''m just raising my hand."


    Zhao Zhengdong then saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, and he couldn''t help praising him: "little brother, you are really young and promising. Originally, I thought you were at least over 30 years old, but I didn''t expect that you were only in your twenties. As expected, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the rivers and mountains bring forth talented people."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Lord Zhao, I''m flattered."


    "Little brother, I don''t know what you call it?" Zhao Zhengdong asked.


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, if I''m not wrong, you are already a master of the fourth level array, aren''t you?" Zhao Zhengdong asked.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "almost."


    In fact, he is now a master of level 6 array.


    But he always kept a low profile, so he didn''t show it directly.


    Otherwise, if anyone knows that he is only in his twenties, he will reach the level 6 array master, which will certainly cause a sensation.


    Zhao Zhengdong exclaimed: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are really amazing. You are only in your twenties. You are a master of the fourth level array. But I have never heard of anyone who can be so young and have such a high level of array. In this way, your future array level must be unlimited. Maybe you can reach the legendary level 9 array master. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Lord Zhao, you are flattered."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I don''t know if I''m free. Come here and have a drink." Zhao Zhengdong is very enthusiastic.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, then flew to muxiancheng''s spaceship, and took back his flying saucer.


    People in muxiancheng are grateful for Zheng Yuan''s help, so they have great respect for him.


    Zhao Zhengdong invited Zheng Yuan into the boat hall.


    The ship hall is not only spacious, but also very luxurious. There are four beautiful young maids serving.


    Zhao Zhengdong said to a maid in a blue dress, "Xiao Lan, now go and take out the seven springs liquid that I have collected for many years. I want to have a good drink with brother Zheng Yuan."


    Xiao Lan agreed and went to get a very delicate jade wine bottle.


    Xiaolan said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, this is Qiquan liquor, a famous liquor brewed by master long himself. It''s also the best liquor that has been stored for 30 years. It''s a birthday gift from our eldest lady on the 50th birthday of the city leader. It''s said that there are only ten bottles left in the world."


    "Although the Lord of the city has always been with him, he has been reluctant to drink. Three years later, he only drank less than ten cups."


    "And he''s never willing to entertain guests. You''re the first one."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I feel extremely honored."


    Xiao Lan no longer said anything more and poured out a glass of wine for Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong.


    As soon as the seven springs were poured out, the room was filled with fragrance, and it was as solid as substance. Almost everyone on the spaceship smelled it.


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the cabin looked this way.


    Their eyes fell on the glass, and their eyes were shining.


    It was the first time for them to smell such a delicious wine, so they all felt a little thirsty.


    They all think that if they can drink a small sip of Qiquan liquid in their lifetime, they will not live in vain.


    However, they also know that this is the treasure of the Lord of the city. They have no chance to taste it in their life.


    They were all a little envious of Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, it was not the first time that Zheng Yuan drank Qiquan liquid.


    Before that, he had drunk Bao Chao''s Qiquan liquid in Shenniao mountain.


    However, the fragrance of Zhao Zhengdong''s bottle of Qiquan liquor is much higher than Bao Chao''s.


    This is the real best seven spring liquid.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, come and have a try." Zhao Zhengdong said with a smile.Zheng Yuan nodded, picked up the glass and took a sip, which immediately produced a kind of surprise.


    It was the first time that he had drunk such a delicious wine.


    For a time, the whole person''s spirit is greatly boosted, and all the troubles are gone.


    As if no matter how bad mood, it seems that in an instant can be forgotten in general.


    Compared with this bottle, Bao Chao''s Qiquan liquid is at least three grades worse.


    No wonder Zhao Zhengdong has been reluctant to drink.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "it''s so fragrant. It''s the first time I''ve drunk such delicious wine. It seems that I''m full of energy all at once. I''ve drunk Qiquan liquid before, but it''s a few steps behind the bottle of master Zhao. "


    Zhao Zhengdong was very happy and laughed: "of course, this is the most perfect and best Qiquan liquid made by master long Jijun. It is not only delicious, but also has the magical effect of healing internal injuries and repairing meridians. At the beginning, only one hundred bottles were made. After so many years, only ten bottles were left. It took my daughter Ziying nine cows and two tigers to get such a bottle. "


    Said, a full face of happiness.


    Obviously, I''m very satisfied with the birthday gift my daughter gave me.


    He said, also picked up the glass to drink the wine.


    He was drinking and enjoying himself.


    At this time, Xiaolan left with the bottle.


    Zhao Zhengdong asked, "Xiao Lan, why did you take away the seven springs? Brother Zheng Yuan and I haven''t drunk enough. "


    Xiaolan said: "Lord, didn''t you say that before? Qiquan liquid can only drink one cup at a time. After pouring it, you should take it back and put it away. "


    Zhao Zhengdong said with a smile: "today, as an exception, I''m going to have three big drinks with brother Zheng Yuan. It''s rare to invite brother Zheng Yuan to have a drink. How can I have only one drink?"


    Xiaolanwei is surprised. She didn''t expect that the city leader would value Zheng Yuan so much.


    Although she also knew that Zheng Yuan was their Savior, many people had always been kind to the city Lord, but she never got such special attention from him.


    However, she didn''t say much and came back with the best seven springs.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lord Zhao, I will be satisfied if I can drink a cup of this seven spring liquid, so let Xiao Lan take it and put it away."


    He''s not a greedy person, and he doesn''t like wine very much, so even if Qiquan liquid is the best, he won''t be greedy.


    Zhao Zhengdong showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are a very special person. If others encounter Qiquan liquid, they can''t help but want to have a full drink, but you are satisfied with just one drink."


    He likes Zheng Yuan more and more.


    Because there are too few young people like Zheng Yuan who are talented, not arrogant and not greedy.


    Suddenly, an idea of "evil" came into his mind.


    He peeped at Zheng Yuan, a faint smile passed around the corner of his mouth, and said: "brother Zheng Yuan is a good man, if Ziying can be with him, then she will be happy."


    It turned out that he had taken a fancy to Zheng Yuan and planned to make him the son-in-law of the Zhao family.

 Chapter 820

    Zheng Yuan noticed that Zhao Zhengdong was looking at himself with ambiguous eyes. He was shocked: "is this Zhao Zhengdong not the legendary brother? He''s not interested in me, is he? It seems that it''s better to be on guard, so as not to lose one''s body carelessly, which will make me sick all my life. "


    So he plans to keep a little distance from Zhao Zhengdong.


    He is not afraid of anything. What he is most afraid of is these Kigos.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "Lord Zhao, I''m flattered. I just don''t like drinking very much."


    Zhao Zhengdong suddenly said: "I see, but it''s OK to have another drink."


    Zheng Yuan was wary in his heart: "this product doesn''t want to intoxicate me."


    But he''s not worried at all.


    Although his drinking capacity is not very good, he won''t get drunk after one or two drinks.


    So he is very straightforward way: "that respect is inferior to obedience."


    So Xiao Lan poured out a glass of wine for each of them.


    After drinking, Zhao Zhengdong looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, where are you from? From which school? "


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I''m from a small mountain village in the south. I don''t think the city leader knows me. Now I live in Muxian city for the time being. As for the sect, I don''t have any. I''m just a casual practitioner."


    He couldn''t let people know that he was from the earth, so he lied casually.


    "I wonder if you are married?" Zhao Zhengdong then asked.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "not yet."


    Zhao Zhengdong was overjoyed: "great."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that Zhao Zhengdong was not interested in himself, but wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter.


    After such a thought, he could not help but relax.


    Zhao Zhengdong then summoned a blue jade card from his intermediate space ring and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, in order to thank you for your help, this jade card of endless grassland is for you."


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "Lord Zhao, I find you are really a friend. Thank you very much."


    He accepted the jade card when he was honest.


    That''s what he needs most.


    He is such a straightforward person. As long as he has something useful to himself, he will never be timid.


    Zhao Zhengdong said with a smile: "you''re welcome, but it''s still more than a month before the endless grassland opens."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Lord Zhao, can you tell me something about endless grassland?"


    Zhao Zhengdong nodded: "of course, endless grassland is the largest and most advanced secret place in our western continent. However, it''s not exclusive to our western continent. People from other continents can enter at the same time, so it''s extremely dangerous. "


    "The practitioners of other continents all look down on us in the West. The more violent people will kill us if they meet our friars in the West. Most of the time, people in the western continent enter the endless grassland. They are not harmed by high-level monsters or dangerous environment, but killed by strong people in other continents. So, brother Zheng Yuan, if you want to go in, you must be more careful. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    Zhao Zhengdong went on to say: "endless grassland is rich in resources. There are not only many high-grade spirit grasses above grade 7, but also many high-grade ores used in refining. It''s also said that it''s an ancient battlefield. If you''re lucky, you can also pick up the space rings, real utensils and pills left by the ancient strongmen. More than 100 years ago, some of our predecessors in the western continent had picked up ancient artifacts, so all our friars in the western continent wanted to do it. "


    "But not everyone can go in at will, or at any time. Endless grassland is only opened once every 30 years. First of all, it must have the jade Medal of entering the region. Second, its real age must not exceed 100 years old. I''m over 200 now, so I can''t get in. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I understand. By the way, Lord Zhao, I don''t know where the endless grassland opens?"


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "the opening place of endless grassland is in wuzhigu. Brother Zheng Yuan, you can form a team with Ziying, so that you can take care of each other. Although Ziying is already a golden elixir, she is a girl after all. She is prone to danger. "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "By the way, Xiaoyuan, where are you going now?" Zhao Zhengdong asked.


    "Preparing to return to Muxian city."


    Zhao Zhengdong said happily, "great, I''m going back too. Let''s form a team to be a companion. During this time, you live on my spaceship.""Then I''ll disturb you."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care much about whether he was flying by himself or in muxiancheng. Anyway, he went back to muxiancheng.


    Therefore, since Zhao Zhengdong has invited him, it''s inconvenient to refuse. After all, it''s not respectful.


    Then at this time, Xiaolan and other maidservants sent food.


    So the two of them had a meal together.


    That night, Zheng Yuan lived under the spaceship.


    In about seven days, they returned to Muxian city.


    At the gate of the city, the spaceship stopped.


    Because every Xiuzhen City forbids aircraft to fly in the city.


    Powerful cities can arrange no air formation, forcing the aircraft to be unable to start.


    The small and medium-sized cities can only rely on the guard supervision.


    Although, with Zhao Zhengdong''s position in Muxian City, he can drive the spaceship in.


    But in order to make everyone abide by the law, he always set an example.


    Zhao Zhengdong led the people to the ground, then took back the spacecraft.


    At this time, the gate guard, there are pedestrians, have come forward respectfully from the courtesy: "good Lord."


    Zhao Zhengdong said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. Don''t be polite."


    At the moment, there are two luxury carriages at the gate of the city.


    A middle-aged man in his forties came over from the carriage, saluted respectfully and said, "master, the carriage is ready."


    Zhao Zhengdong nodded: "housekeeper Yang, it''s hard for you."


    Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, come to my Lord''s mansion now."


    There was an accident in housekeeper Yang''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the city master would be brothers with a young man in his twenties.


    He knows that although the city Lord is usually approachable, he will not be called the same person when dealing with the younger generation.


    It was the first time he met Zheng Yuan, who was called brother like this.


    "It seems that the little brother has something extraordinary." Housekeeper Yang is sincere.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Lord Zhao, I want to go home now and visit the Lord''s mansion another day."


    Zhao Zhengdong also did not force: "well, I''ll let the carriage take you back."


    "Lord Zhao, I appreciate your kindness. Comparatively speaking, I prefer walking."


    Zheng Yuan waved, and then went straight to the city.


    Zhao Zhengdong said aloud, "brother Zheng Yuan, remember to come to the city Lord''s mansion tomorrow and have tea with me."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    People in Muxian city all around him were envious of Zheng Yuan.


    They also want to get so much attention from the city Lord, and they want to have tea and talk with him in the city Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 821

    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to return to Dayu''s house.


    When he saw that the house was in good condition and all the formations were intact, he was relieved at last.


    He knew that shenjianzong had not come.


    However, he did not relax because of this.


    He knew that it would be sooner or later for shenjianzong to kill people.


    So he has to seize the time to improve his accomplishments.


    Zheng Yuan pushed the door open, went in, and then let go of the divine consciousness.


    Zhao Keqi was studying the array in his room.


    Zheng Yuan found that her eyes were a little dark, so he doubted whether she always stayed up late recently.


    Alas, this girl is so hard. It seems that she is totally addicted to the array now.


    Qingran, Jiazhi, Qingling and Lin Qiaonan are practicing in the spirit gathering array in the backyard.


    As for Zhong Dayu, I didn''t see it.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he might have gone outside to find a place with enough aura to practice.


    She needs a lot of aura, so she is not suitable to stay in Muxian city.


    Zheng Yuan found that Jiazhi had reached the sixth level of Qi training, while Qingling and Lin Qiaonan had reached the fifth level.


    What surprised Zheng Yuan most was that qingran was already nine levels of Qi training, and now he was on the way to perfection.


    Without borrowing a little elixir and not having enough aura, it took her only two months, even two grades.


    Tianlinggen is really not a common evil.


    However, Zheng Yuan suddenly found a very serious problem, that is, the aura around has been seriously insufficient.


    At the moment, the plants in the backyard are a little low and lifeless.


    That is to say, it is almost impossible for qingran to achieve the perfection of Qi training here.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly came to the backyard and took out a hundred thousand spirit stones from the space ring.


    Soon, under the action of the spirit gathering array, the aura of all the spirit stones was released.


    After a while, the whole backyard was full of aura again.


    All the trees and plants are slowly getting back to life.


    Zheng Yuan did not disturb the women''s cultivation and left quietly.


    He came to the door of Zhao Keqi''s room and knocked on it.


    Soon, Zhao Keqi''s voice came out of the room: "please come in."


    Zheng Yuan opened the door and went in.


    As soon as he went in, he saw Zhao Keqi yawning.


    This girl is really sleepy.


    After Zhao Keqi finished yawning, he saw Zheng Yuan, and suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Brother, are you back? That''s great. "


    She suddenly stood up from the table, and then flew over, suddenly into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    For her, Zheng Yuan''s embrace is the warmest and most comfortable place in the world.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qiqi, how many days have you not slept? It''s almost a national treasure


    Zhao Keqi said: "only two days."


    "Why don''t you sleep? This will damage the body and make the brain dull. " Zheng Yuan sighed.


    Zhao Keqi also sighed: "I have a difficult array problem, so I can''t sleep."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you need to sleep for a while. When you wake up, you may suddenly be enlightened."


    Zhao Keqi said bitterly: "I want to, but as soon as I close my eyes, the array problem will naturally appear in my mind, and then I can''t help studying it."


    "It''s a good thing and a bad thing that you''re too fond of cutting corners, because if you don''t know how to relax, it''s hard to solve the problem from another angle."


    Zhao Keqi suddenly said: "I understand."


    "Now go to sleep."


    "Yes, but you have to promise me a condition." Zhao Keqi blinked and said.


    "What conditions? Sing you a lullaby? If you don''t think I''m pentatonic, of course there''s no problem


    Zhao Keqi pouted and said, "of course it''s not me. I''m not a child."


    "What''s that?""That''s to use your legs as pillows for me." Zhao Keqi is looking forward to it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you want a knee pillow, no problem."


    Zhao Keqi issued a burst of cheers: "great, brother, thank you."


    Zheng Yuan came to the bed to sit down, and then patted his thigh: "knee pillow is ready, come to sleep."


    Zhao Keqi said: "wait a minute, I''ll go and get busy first."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Keqi''s pretty face is slightly red: "I won''t tell you."


    Then he went to the bathroom.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that she wanted to go for convenience.


    After a while, Zhao Keqi came out of the bathroom and put on a sleeveless pink Nightgown she had brought from the earth.


    After arriving at the bedside, she climbed into bed and put her head on Zheng Yuan''s thighs.


    "Is it comfortable?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Zhao Keqi said: "it''s very comfortable. It''s the best pillow I''ve ever used in my life. Ha ha."


    Said, her face showed a thick happiness.


    She is really very happy now.


    Since she was 13 years old, she had a dream that one day she could sleep on the thigh of the person she liked.


    Now that I have finally achieved my wish, there should be no more regrets.


    She thought in her heart, "it''s right to follow brother Zheng Yuan to cultivate the real world."


    If she had stayed on the earth by herself, she would not have been happy in her life.


    Because she will miss Zheng Yuanzhong every day.


    Zheng Yuan gently stroked her head and said in a soft voice, "then go to sleep."


    Zhao Keqi closed her eyes.


    With little effort, she fell asleep.


    She was really sleepy.


    It''s just that I''ve been thinking about the array in my mind, so I can''t get into it.


    Now pillow in Zheng Yuan''s thigh, let her whole person completely calm down, so sleepiness immediately crazy attack over.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Zhao Keqi had been completely asleep, so he gently moved her head away and let her sleep on the pillow. Then he took the quilt and prepared to cover it for her.


    However, when he was ready to help Zhao Keqi cover the quilt, he suddenly noticed that the right shoulder strap of her nightgown slipped down.


    It''s like the whole person is on fire.


    "It''s so hot."


    Slowly, slowly, he felt thirsty, and his breath was also very fast, and his heart beat was accelerating.


    "Kiki has not only grown up, but also become more beautiful."


    Zheng Yuan swallowed saliva, then slowly stretched out his hands and grasped Zhao Keqi.

 Chapter 822

    Just when Zheng Yuangang was about to catch the claws of Anlu mountain on Zhao Keqi, the whole person woke up.


    He couldn''t help changing his face and quickly drew back his hand.


    "Depressed, what happened to me just now? Why do you suddenly want to beat Qiqi? Do you think you haven''t touched a woman for a long time? Is the evil fire burning Zheng Yuan was puzzled.


    However, he knew that the possibility was zero.


    Because since Xiuzhen, he has been indifferent to things between men and women.


    Even if there is a demand in that area, it can be easily suppressed.


    It''s the first time that I almost lost my mind like this.


    He knew what must have happened to him.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that Zhao Keqi''s Nightgown had been pulled down by her irrational behavior.


    I have to say that Zhao Keqi''s body is really beautiful.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but take another look.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Once you look at it, you can''t move it any more.


    He calmed down immediately.


    He didn''t dare to look at it any more. He quickly helped Zhao Keqi pull the shoulder strap, and then helped her cover the quilt.


    After that, he left like a runaway.


    He doesn''t dare to stay here any longer, or he will lose control.


    Zheng Yuan went back to his room and took a cold bath, which calmed down a little.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    So I firmly believe that something must have happened to me.


    Otherwise, I would never have no self-control like I did just now.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He sat down on the floor of the bathroom and scanned his whole body with his divine sense.


    About half an hour later, he finally found a strange red dot hidden in his sea of knowledge.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to explore what it was, but it suddenly disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan went on searching.


    But it took more than an hour, but there was still no clue.


    It''s like Dong Dong suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan knew that it had not really disappeared.


    It must still be hidden in some corner of his body, but he has no ability to find it for the time being.


    From this we can see that East Africa is the same.


    Zheng Yuan did not pursue its whereabouts.


    Since that Dongdong can enter his body without knowing it, and can hide it from the hand of hell, it shows that his strength is very terrible.


    With his current ability, even if he can find it out, he has no ability to drive it out or eliminate it.


    If you push it, maybe you''ll burn all the stones for yourself, and then it won''t be worth the loss.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan intended to let it go first, just to guard against it in secret, and it was not too late to eliminate it when he was strong.


    After such a thought, Zheng Yuan regained his divine consciousness.


    He got up, dressed, left the bathroom, went to the table, poured a bowl of water and drank.


    Then he sat down, frowning and meditating.


    He was wondering when the red dot got into his body.


    Soon, he speculated that it was probably in the remains of the three headed serpent of hell.


    Because before that, there was no case of losing your mind.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face changed: "is Dongdong the spirit of the three headed snake in hell?"


    He knew that the ghost snake fire was the soul of the three headed snakes in hell.


    Therefore, when the ghost snake fire is swallowed up by his own hell fire, he takes the opportunity to enter his body unconsciously.


    Only the spirit of hell''s three headed snake has the ability to avoid the hand of hell.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan determined that 99% of the red dot in his body was the soul of the hell three headed snake.


    However, he was not frightened by this.


    For others, it''s a nightmare to let the spirit of hell''s three headed snake mix into their own body.


    Because it may be controlled by it at any time and become a puppet.And I''ll never get rid of it again.


    But Zheng Yuan had the confidence to fight against it.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of coldness: "hell three headed snake, you''re not small, even want to control me, very good, I''ll accompany you to have fun in the end."


    He has always been a man who doesn''t offend me, and I don''t offend him. But if he dares to offend him, no matter whether he is a man or a woman, whether he is always young, whether he is a demon or a devil, whether he is a ghost or a God, he will pay him back ten times.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to the spirit of the three headed snakes in hell, cleaned up his mood, and then left the house.


    He is going to visit the drugstore now.


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Yuan arrived at Huaxia drugstore.


    Huaxia drugstore is normally open, business is good, and customers come to patronize from time to time.


    Zheng Yuan went into the drugstore.


    Those shop assistants recognized Zheng Yuan at a glance, and they all looked happy and welcomed him with a respectful gift: "boss, you''re back."


    They are very respectful and like Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan was not only competent, but also friendly and treated them equally. He never regarded them as his subordinates.


    This is very rare in the world of cultivation where the strong are respected and the hierarchy is strict.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "we have worked hard these days. I''ll invite you to have a big meal later."


    Zheng Yuan''s feast was really very big, so he couldn''t help cheering: "long live boss."


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "is uncle Lin in the drugstore now?"


    Zhang Kou, the most beautiful salesgirl, said: "Lin Shuhe, Xiaozhan and Ma Dan are working in the alchemy room. Recently, the sales volume is a little big, and the supply often exceeds the demand, so they have been rushing to work."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "hard for them, I''ll go in and have a look at them now. You go and do something first."


    All the shop assistants agreed and went to get busy with their work.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to go to the inner courtyard, he suddenly heard a young man''s roar like a mad dog: "asshole, you''re in the way of our young master. Get out of the way for us, or we''ll let you go."


    "You''re the asshole. Is this your way? Why can''t anyone else go if you can? " Then a middle-aged man roared.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked out.


    At the gate of Huaxia drugstore, a young man in his twenties, handsome, gorgeous and arrogant, was having a conflict with a middle-aged man in his forties, who looked ordinary.


    The young man looked at the middle-aged man with a disdainful smile on his lips, and then said arrogantly: "yes, this road belongs to our young master, not only this road, but all the roads of Muxian city belong to our young master."

 Chapter 823

    The middle-aged man built four layers of foundation, but the young man only built three layers of foundation.


    So the middle-aged man doesn''t pay any attention to this guy.


    This is true in the world of cultivation where the strong are respected. Whoever has a stronger cultivation can be better than others.


    He sneered: "what a big tone. Who do you think you are? We are the Lord of Muxian city? I''m not afraid to laugh off my dog and cat''s big teeth. "


    The young man did not pay attention to the middle-aged man''s sarcasm, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "it''s ridiculous to have no knowledge. I heard that the master of Muxian city is my second uncle, and Muxian city was created by my great ancestor of Zhao family. Do you think I am qualified to say these words?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed: "are you Zhao pin Da Shao?"


    That youth arrogantly way: "yes, this young master is Zhao pin."


    The middle-aged man quickly apologized in a bit of panic: "Zhao pin, I didn''t know you just now, so I''m offended. I hope you have a big understanding and don''t have the same opinion with me."


    He has heard about Zhao pin for a long time.


    Although the name of the goods with goods, but there is no moral character, is a tyrannical, ruthless villain, relying on the Zhao family''s power in Muxian city do whatever they want, no matter who offended him, will die.


    Not long ago, a young man named Xiao Hui, who was in the later stage of foundation construction, was upset by Zhao pin because of his carelessness. As a result, his family was ruined.


    So the middle-aged man suddenly wilted.


    He is just a generation in the middle of foundation building. His strength is weaker than that of Xiao Hui. He can''t fight against the powerful city Lord''s mansion.


    It is said that in addition to a large number of strong elixirs, there is also a supreme offering for Yuanying''s perfection.


    This is why Muxian city is only a medium-sized city, and there are not many people who dare to challenge casually.


    Zhao pin said with a sneer: "if you offend my master, will it be over to apologize casually? There is no such cheap thing in the world


    The middle-aged man panicked even more: "master Zhao pin, I don''t know how you can forgive me? You say it, and I will try to do it. "


    Zhao pin said: "now kneel down and kowtow three times to our young master."


    The middle-aged man hesitated a little: "this..."


    Although he was afraid of the strength of the city Lord''s mansion, he still had a little self-respect. He knew that if he knelt down today, he would become a coward.


    But if he didn''t kneel down, he would be in a dilemma.


    Zhao pin''s face sank: "if you don''t kneel down, you won''t want to mix in our Muxian city any more, and your family will suffer."


    With that, he burst out laughing.


    The middle-aged man clenched his fists tightly, which showed how painful he was now.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and knelt on the ground: "master Zhao pin, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me and let me go this time."


    For the sake of his family, he just has to give up his dignity.


    Zhao pin was very happy and laughed: "go away."


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed: "thank you, master Zhaopin."


    He said, quickly got up and left with a thousand thanks.


    However, when he just walked three steps away, he suddenly heard Zhao pin say in a loud voice: "stop, my young master told you to go away, not to go away."


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "master Zhaopin, I understand. I''ll go now."


    As he spoke, he lay on the ground and rolled up.


    He even kowtowed to his knees, so it''s nothing for him to roll now.


    Zhao pin laughed triumphantly: "you dare to fight against me in the future, ha ha."


    Looking around, the masses felt that Zhao pin was too deceiving.


    Just afraid of his power, so no one dares to say more.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Zhao would have such a ferocious and overbearing nephew."


    He knew that Zhao Zhengdong was a man of hatred for evil and strict self-discipline, and he would not connive his nephew to commit such crimes.


    So he guessed that Zhao pin must have done evil behind Zhao Zhengdong''s back.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t help the middle-aged man just now is not that he was afraid of Zhao pin, nor that he wanted to give Zhao Zhengdong face.


    He just saw that the middle-aged man was too cowardly to fight.If the middle-aged man dares to fight Zhao pin to the end, Zheng Yuan will help him at the critical moment.


    At this time, Zhao pin saw a lot of audience around him, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He said, "what are you looking at? Get out of here."


    The crowd didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly scattered around.


    Zhao pin then went to Huaxia drugstore and said, "beauty Zhang Kou, I see you are here. Today you should promise to have lunch with me. I''m in a bad mood today. If you don''t agree, I''ll tear down your Huaxia drugstore. "


    Zhang Kou was startled and quickly hid behind Zheng Yuan. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. He said a little flustered: "boss, help me."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Zhang Kou, do you know him?"


    Zhang Kou sighed: "I don''t know. Three days ago, he came to our Huaxia drugstore by accident. When he saw me, he began to pester me. Yesterday, he gave me a day to think about it. Today, if I don''t answer his lover again, I''ll do it hard. "


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "this goods is too overbearing."


    Soon, Zhao pin went into the drugstore.


    After a quick scan, he finally found Zhang Kou behind Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing Zhang Kou holding Zheng Yuan''s sleeve in his hand, he immediately felt jealous.


    He has regarded Zhang Kou as his own exclusive property, so he can''t allow other men to touch him.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes. Then he led four bodyguards and strode past. Finally, he stopped three steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao pin stares at Zheng Yuan with disdain: "get out of my way."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "this seems not your home, why should I get out of the way?"


    Zhao pin sneered: "it seems that you don''t know who the young master is."


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course I know. You are just a big fool."


    "Big fool? What do you mean Zhao pin is a little confused.


    It was the first time he heard the word.


    Zheng Yuan serious way: "big fool is ten idiots and bastards mean."


    Zhao pin was furious.


    Growing up, this is the first time that he has been abused in public, so he feels that he has been insulted.


    "Asshole, you dare to call me an idiot. Do you know who I am? The Lord of Muxian city is my second uncle. My young master must tear you to pieces. "


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "it''s good that the Lord of the city is your second uncle, but he''s not your father. So if you want to be arrogant in front of me, it''s not enough."

 Chapter 824

    Zhang Kou thought that once Zheng Yuan learned that Zhao pin was the nephew of the city leader, he would be as scared as others.


    But now I see that he is not only not afraid of Zhao pin, but also dare to ridicule him as a top ten idiot.


    So for a moment, she could not help but feel surprised and happy, but also more worship of Zheng Yuan.


    She peeked at Zheng Yuan''s side face and said, "the boss is really a real man. He is not afraid of power at all."


    To be honest, it was the first time that she saw someone in Muxian City dare not look Zhao pin in the eye.


    Zhao pin could see that Zheng Yuan''s words were full of ridicule. He ridiculed that he was not the real master of muxiancheng, so he felt very angry and retorted loudly: "asshole, what do you know? Second uncle always treats me as his own. He has to kiss me more than his own. He will always be satisfied with what I want, Even if it''s the moon and stars in the sky, he won''t hesitate to get them. "


    "Those who have always bullied me will retaliate by the most cruel means. So dead bastard, you''re dead. Once the second uncle knows that you dare to insult me, he won''t let you go easily. He can''t help sealing your Huaxia drugstore and maiming you and your whole family. "


    In fact, the goods are just being loaded.


    Zhao Zhengdong has always just regarded him as a nephew, and did not spoil him too much. He would not injure others for his sake.


    It''s just that the goods now think Zheng Yuan doesn''t know the situation, so they deliberately exaggerate to scare him.


    If it''s someone else, it''s true that he will make his feet soft.


    However, Zheng Yuan only regarded him as a joke.


    Zhang Kou didn''t know the details, so she was very worried.


    She worried that Zheng Yuan and Huaxia drugstore would suffer as a result.


    She felt that she had done Zheng Yuan harm, so she felt very sorry.


    She gently pulled Zheng Yuan''s sleeve and motioned him not to annoy Zhao pin any more.


    However, Zheng Yuan ignored her kindness.


    He glared at Zhao pin and said coldly: "well, Zhao Dashao, please don''t talk nonsense here. You have seriously hindered the business of our Huaxia drugstore. If I count to three and don''t disappear from me, I''ll beat you flat."


    Zhao pin didn''t expect that at this moment, Zheng Yuan still didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. He was so angry that his hair stood up all over his body: "bastard, my young master will kill you now."


    He couldn''t help saying that he would attack Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Zhang Kou was startled. He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly came out from behind Zheng Yuan and said in a loud voice, "Zhao Dashao, I promise your request. I''ll follow you. Please let go of brother Zheng Yuan and Huaxia drugstore."


    Originally, she would rather die than agree to be with Zhao pin.


    But now in order to save Zheng Yuan and Huaxia drugstore, she had to sacrifice herself.


    She is such a loving and righteous woman.


    Zhao pin stopped attacking and said: "Zhang Kou, you belong to our young master. No matter whether you agree or not, our young master will get you. At least this boy, and this kind of broken drugstore, my young master will certainly destroy it. No one can stop it. "


    Zheng Yuan pulled Zhang Kou back, comforted: "Xiao Kou, don''t worry, this product can''t destroy our Huaxia drugstore."


    Zhao pinleng snorted: "arrogant, my young master will tear down your Huaxia drugstore now to see what you can do."


    He then waved his hand: "give it to me, and take down this old drugstore."


    The four ferocious bodyguards that Zhao pin brought agreed, and then they went to smash it. They went to the drugstore and said, "get out of here, or you''ll be demolished."


    Customers fled the drugstore in horror.


    And the shop assistants were shrunk behind Zheng Yuan.


    However, just at this time, the four bodyguards suddenly screamed and flew out. Finally, they all fell outside the door and folded together.


    People can''t help but look surprised.


    They don''t know what happened. Why did the four ferocious bodyguards suddenly fall out of the room when they were still in good condition one second ago?


    Who did it to them?


    It''s Zheng Yuan, of course.


    It''s just that he was too quick to see clearly with the naked eye.


    Zhao pin was also at a loss. After a while, he calmed down a little and yelled: "bastard, who is secretly attacking our young master''s bodyguard? Get out, or our young master will break you to pieces."Zheng Yuan said: "Zhao pin, you are not only a level 10 idiot, but also a level 12 big straw bag. I beat you. Where do you look? Now it''s your turn


    He can''t help but say, a punch bombarded in the past, caught off guard in the mouth of Zhao pin, all of a sudden his teeth to break three.


    Zhao pin screamed, stepped back three steps, fell and sat on the ground. His teeth flowed on the ground with blood. He said how embarrassed he was.


    Zhang Kou and others feel good, secretly drank the color: "boss, good fight."


    They have long wanted to see Zhao pin beaten.


    However, Zhang Kou immediately sighed a little dejectedly.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan''s fist had formed a deep hatred with Zhao pin, and the Zhao family would not let him go easily.


    "Now, the boss and Huaxia drugstore are going to die."


    It took Zhao pin a while to recover.


    He jumped up, covered his mouth, barked like a mad dog: "bastard, you dare to beat me, but also broke so many of my teeth, I will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan a face disdain of way: "you so owe beat, beat you not very normal thing."


    He said, a foot on the hard to kick in the past, hit Zhao pin''s stomach.


    Zhao pin screamed like a pig, then fell out and fell heavily outside the door.


    "I don''t like to offend people, but who will offend me, even emperor Laozi, I will beat him flat." Zheng Yuan said, then forced to the door in the past.


    Zhao pin was afraid.


    He was just a bully.


    In the past, relying on the power of the city Lord''s house, he could do whatever he wanted.


    But once they meet the real strong, they will wither.


    After arriving at the door, Zheng Yuan stopped, stared at Zhao pin, and said coldly, "Zhao pin, remember, don''t appear in front of me any more, or I''ll beat you once I see you, even your mother won''t recognize you."


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan, Zhao pin fought a cold war.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan would beat himself flat, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly got up and ran away like a lost dog or a fish.


    His four bodyguards also followed.


    After running 300 meters away, Zhao pin''s fear was slightly reduced. Then he stopped, turned around, glared at Zheng Yuan, and said angrily, "boy, you wait for me. My young master will not let you and Huaxia drugstore go."


    In Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "seek death."


    Zhao pin ran away in a hurry.


    However, due to escape too quickly, accidentally fell a shit.


    "Long live the boss, the boss is powerful and domineering."


    In addition to Zhang Kou, the rest of the staff cheered.


    Only Zhang Kou was still frightened.


    Because she knew that Zhao pin had suffered a loss, and she would never give up. Maybe she would go back to the city master''s house to move the rescue soldiers right now.


    She approached Zheng Yuan and gently reminded him, "boss, if I''m not wrong, Zhao pin must go back to the city master''s residence to find a strong man to take revenge, so you have to leave quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Kou, don''t worry. That guy is just a paper tiger. He wants to revenge me for hundreds of years."

 Chapter 825

    Although Zheng Yuan had always told himself not to worry, Zhang Kou couldn''t put his heart down.


    She thought that Zheng Yuan had no ability to fight against the city Lord''s house, but she didn''t want to worry about it, so she comforted him.


    She was very grateful to Zheng Yuan in her heart: "it''s so nice of the boss to face it alone. However, I am responsible for this matter, and I will never stand by. "


    She planned to help Zheng Yuan and Huaxia drugstore tide over the difficulties anyway.


    "I see, boss, but you have to take care of yourself." Zhang Kou said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Kou, you should also be careful. Zhao pin is likely to be tough on you, so you should stay in the drugstore for the time being these days. There are many empty rooms in the backyard. You can choose one by yourself."


    Zhang Kou felt that Zheng Yuan''s words were reasonable, and she was worried about it all the time. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and get some clothes later."


    "Well, let''s continue to work. I''ll go to the alchemy room now."


    Zheng Yuan said and went to the backyard.


    He just came to the backyard and saw Zhao zhan''er come out of the refining room.


    When Zhao zhaner saw Zheng Yuan, he was immediately overjoyed: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re back. That''s great."


    With that, he quickly went up.


    "Zhan''er, it''s been a hard time for you." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao zhan''er said, "it must not be hard either. I''m just fighting for Lin Shu and Magu Shi. They are hard."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "by the way, zhan''er, what''s going on in Yijue medicine Pavilion these days? Are you still here to find fault with us? "


    Zhao zhan''er shook his head and said: "since the announcement that master Ma Dan has joined our Huaxia pharmaceutical industry, Yijue pharmaceutical pavilion has been quite honest."


    Zheng Yuan said: "before the storm, it was very calm, so I guess they must be engaged in some conspiracy. We have to strengthen the prevention."


    Zhao zhan''er said, "I understand. I will be more careful with Uncle Lin


    She suddenly thought of something: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you ready to leave again?"


    She is a smart person, only from Zheng Yuan asked them to strengthen the prevention of this sentence, guess that he has left at any time.


    Because if he doesn''t leave, he will deal with it by himself.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, maybe I will go out in a few days."


    Zhao zhan''er sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, it seems that it''s hard for you to settle down. Every time you come back, you will leave without staying for a few days."


    Zheng Yuan also sighed: "there''s no way. In this cannibal world, if you don''t seize the time to become stronger, you will be eaten to the bone."


    Zhao zhan''er said with a smile, "I see. However, you can describe it very well. We in Tianhua are indeed a cannibal world."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, zhan''er, are Lin Shu and Magu still alchemy?"


    Zhao zhan''er nodded and said, "yes, they have been practicing for three days and three nights. Recently, the sales of pills are a little big, and the supply often exceeds the demand. "


    After a pause, she said excitedly: "ha ha, since we made our name, the business of Huaxia drugstore is getting better and better, no worse than Yijue drugstore. Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. But I have never thought that a pharmacy can survive under the pressure of Yijue pharmacy. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it all depends on our efforts. As long as we unite and cooperate, one day, we will be able to defeat Yijue medicine Pavilion and become the largest Dan medicine shop in Xizhou."


    Zhao zhan''er''s eyes brightened.


    All along, she has a dream, that is to make the largest drugstore.


    However, before that, she knew that it was very difficult to achieve, because Yijue medicine pavilion was a big Mac, and she could not surpass it even in her life.


    But now, Zheng Yuan''s words make her full of confidence and energy.


    She knew that under the leadership of Zheng Yuan, Huaxia drugstore would defeat Yijue drugstore and become the largest drugstore.


    Although Huaxia drugstore is not her drugstore, she has completely loved it.


    Huaxia drugstore makes her feel at home.


    Here, we live in harmony. There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. There is no evil of oppression.


    When she joined Huaxia drugstore, she planned to continue to open their drugstore in the future.But now it''s gone.


    Now she just wants to develop Huaxia drugstore well and survive with Huaxia drugstore.


    Zhao zhan''er was a little excited and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re right. We can definitely get rid of the medicine Pavilion."


    Zheng Yuan said, "zhan''er, you''d better have a cup of tea and have a rest. We''ll have lunch together later."


    Zhao zhan''er nodded and said, "OK."


    She was really a little tired and thirsty.


    So he came to a stone table under a big tree in the yard, sat down, poured out a bowl of tea and drank it.


    Zheng principle went into the alchemy room alone.


    Lin Shu and Magu are trying their best to make pills.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Lin, master Ma Dan, it''s hard for you."


    When Lin Shu and Ma Gu saw Zheng Yuan coming back, they were overjoyed: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are back."


    They stopped alchemy and went to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "these Tianma troubles you. Just give it to me. Have a good rest for a few days."


    Lin Shuhe and Magu said, "we are not tired. We can continue to make alchemy."


    Zheng Yuan said: "listen to me, have a good rest for a while, because I may have to leave Muxian city in a few days, and then I will work hard for you."


    Lin Shu and Magu said, "we understand."


    "Good. Let''s go to lunch now. You must be hungry, too." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Ha ha, I''m really hungry." Uncle Lin began to laugh.


    So Zheng Yuan led all the staff of Huaxia drugstore to a luxury restaurant nearby to have lunch.


    After lunch, he asked Uncle Lin, Ma Gu and Zhao zhan''er to go back to rest.


    At the same time, they were given seven days off.


    Zheng Yuan planned to make alchemy by himself in the next week.


    Anyway, there is still more than a month to go before the opening of endless grassland, so he plans to stay in Muxian city for a few more days to develop Huaxia drugstore.


    After returning to Huaxia drugstore, Zheng Yuan entered the alchemy furnace to refine the pills.


    Thanks to the efforts of Huang Zhu, Liu Yao and Ma Gu, there are plenty of medicinal materials in Huaxia drugstore. There are not only a large number of Grade 1-3 lingcao, but also many grade 4 lingcao.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not plan to refine the fourth grade pills for sale.


    As soon as the fourth grade pills come into the market, they will arouse the vigilance of Yijue pharmacy.


    Maybe, then they will be desperate to deal with Huaxia drugstore.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan is not afraid of Yijue medicine Pavilion, but he is ready to take risks in endless grassland recently, so he can''t stay in Muxian city to fight against it at any time.


    With the strength of Uncle Lin, Magu and others, we can''t fight against Yijue yaoge.

 Chapter 826

    In order to make the alchemy faster, Zheng Yuan made three furnaces of alchemy at a time.


    There are just three alchemy furnaces in the alchemy room.


    Although these are just ordinary alchemy furnaces, there is no problem at all.


    Because Zheng Yuan is now refining only one to three levels of pills.


    For Zheng Yuan''s current alchemy strength, the first to third level pills are very simple.


    Not only does not need to use Ruyi Zijin stove, also does not need to use hell Ziyan.


    Ordinary real fire is enough to cope with everything.


    Of course, this is only relative to Zheng Yuan.


    It''s very difficult for other five level alchemists to make three rounds of alchemy at a time.


    Zheng Yuan took three pieces of blue heart pill from the medicine room closely connected with the alchemy room, and then threw them into three alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    Then he lifted his hand up and gave a soft drink: "up."


    Suddenly, the alchemy furnace floated into the air.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zheng Yuan sent out three real fires and burned them under the four alchemy furnaces.


    Soon, the three alchemy furnaces turned quickly under the action of Zheng Yuan''s real fire.


    After a while, all the herbs in the three alchemy furnaces melted into liquid.


    Zheng Yuan then purified them.


    After purification, it began to coagulate Dan.


    In the blink of an eye, three minutes passed.


    Zheng Yuan succeeded in refining three furnaces of pills.


    These pills are all twelve full pills of high quality.


    In fact, he could make all the super grade pills, but the super grade pills took too much time, and there were few full pills, so he only planned to make high-grade pills.


    Without a break, he then began to refine the building base pill.


    With the first experience of refining three furnace pills, he was more handy next.


    In this way, it only took more than four hours for Zheng Yuan to refine 3000 pills.


    These pills are enough to sell for a month.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that there were not many lingcao left in the medicine library.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, there were enough lingcao in the medicine storehouse for Lin Shu and Magu to use for one month. I didn''t expect that I would almost run out of lingcao in one day.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that the speed of self-cultivation was abnormal, and the speed of alchemy was also abnormal.


    He had planned to refine it for seven days, but it seems that he doesn''t need it now.


    However, Huang Zhu and Liu Yao have to be bothered to buy lingcao.


    Fortunately, with the reputation of Huaxia drugstore, and the fact that Lingshi is full of Lingshi, it''s easier to collect lingcao.


    Many practitioners consciously sell lingcao in Huaxia drugstore or exchange it for pills.


    After stretching his arms, Zheng Yuan walked out of the alchemy room.


    At this time, I saw Uncle Lin and Magu drinking tea leisurely in the courtyard.


    Since he was accepted by Zheng Yuan, Magu has become more modest and honest, and his relationship with Uncle Lin has returned to the past.


    Zheng Yuan went over and sat down on their left side.


    Uncle Lin poured a cup of tea for him: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s hard work. Come and have a cup of tea."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and took the tea to drink.


    After drinking tea, Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, master Ma Dan, I''m afraid you two have to rest for a month."


    Lin Shu and Ma Gu looked at each other, but they didn''t understand Zheng Yuan''s meaning. They couldn''t help asking: "why?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter smile: "because there are not many spirit herbs available in the medicine library."


    Uncle Lin was quite surprised: "how can this be possible? Xiaozhu, Xiaoyao and brother ma have collected a lot of spirit grass recently, which is enough for us to make pills for more than a month."


    With that, he and Magu let go of their consciousness and looked at the medicine store. He found that there was not much stock left.


    Uncle Lin was puzzled: "what''s the matter? In the morning when we were alchemy, we saw that there were many more. "


    Magu frowned: "was it stolen?"


    Lin Shu shook his head: "it should not be possible. There are five levels of defense array and killing array in Huaxia drugstore. No one comes in to steal things casually.""If that''s the case, there''s only one possibility," Magu said


    Uncle Lin couldn''t help asking, "what''s possible?"


    Magu said solemnly, "there are mice in our Huaxia drugstore."


    Lin Shuxiao said that the mouse is not an ordinary mouse, but a traitor.


    That is to say, he suspected that it was the insiders in Huaxia drugstore who stole it.


    Only in this way can the spirit grass be stolen unconsciously.


    Uncle Lin nodded: "yes, it''s very possible. Otherwise, how could there be so many spirit grass all at once?"


    "If I''m not wrong, that guy must have taken advantage of our lunch," Magu said


    Uncle Lin angrily scolded: "Damn it, we''ll trace it right now. We must find out the bold guy. Even our Huaxia drugstore dares to pit it. We really don''t know what to do."


    Magu said calmly: "this is easy to trace. As long as we find out who left early on the pretext of lunch just now, that person is probably a prisoner."


    Uncle Lin thought about it and said, "at lunch, it seems that only Zhang Kou left ahead of time. Is it her? But she didn''t look so bold


    Magu said: "you can''t judge your appearance. The more beautiful a woman is, the more unreliable she is. She''s the one who can''t be separated."


    Lin Shutan said: "I didn''t expect her to be such a person. I thought she was a kind and capable child. Alas, I''m so disappointed. When she comes to work, make sure to ask why she did it. "


    Magu said: "when she comes, lingcao will be sold for a long time, so the most important thing now is to catch her quickly."


    Uncle Lin nodded and said, "brother Ma is right. I''ll arrange someone to chase her now."


    When Zheng Yuan saw that Zhang Kou was regarded as a murderer by both of them, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, Zhang Kou is not here now, otherwise he will be depressed.


    He took a look at them and said with a smile, "please don''t guess. Lingcao is not stolen by Xiaokou. There are a lot of lingcao. Alas, such a beautiful and kind girl should be regarded as a thief by you. If you let Xiao Kou know, you''ll have to die of grief. "


    Lin Shu and Ma Gu were more puzzled: "why not?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I used up."


    Lin Shu and Ma Gu were shocked at the same time: "how can it be? There are so many spirit grasses. It only took you a few hours to use them up."


    They looked at the elixir room and saw that there were 3000 elixirs in it.


    Both of them can''t believe it now.


    How could it be that so many pills were made in four hours!


    Lin Shu and Magu were deeply shocked by the earthquake.


    Now they look at Zheng Yuan''s eyes, like looking at a monster! A god man!

 Chapter 827

    It took a while for Lin Shu and Ma Gu to recover.


    They looked at Zheng Yuan in shock and exclaimed, "brother Zheng Yuan, you refined 3000 pills in just four hours. It''s terrible."


    Terror is originally used to describe very terrible things.


    But now they are really frightened by Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy speed. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    But they have never seen or heard of anyone who can alchemy so quickly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to matter."


    He was telling the truth. Refining 3000 pills in a few hours was really nothing to him.


    If there were enough alchemy furnaces and herbs, he would have no problem refining 4000 pills.


    But when Lin Shu and Magu heard this, they felt a little collapsed.


    Even if they don''t sleep 24 hours a day for a month, they may not be able to produce 3000 pills.


    It''s so annoying that people compare with each other.


    Of course, they were not jealous of Zheng Yuan, but just envied and worshiped him.


    Magu couldn''t help asking, "master, how did you do it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s very simple, that is to refine three batches of pills at a time, so that you can get 36 pills at a time."


    "What, you can make three pills at a time! This, this is incredible. "


    Lin Shu and Magu were shocked again.


    They all know that alchemy is not a joke. They have to gather the divine knowledge. Otherwise, it is easy to make mistakes and fail in alchemy.


    Therefore, even the most talented alchemist, it is very difficult to be distracted and take care of two alchemy furnaces at the same time.


    Only some evil alchemists who have the knowledge of God can refine two batches of pills at a time.


    But the alchemist like Zheng Yuan, who could make three rounds of alchemy at a time, had never heard of it.


    Even the first alchemist in the western continent, Dan Wang Gu Mu, the eighth level alchemist, could only make two furnaces at a time.


    Magu exclaimed: "master, Magu has never admired anyone, but now I really admire you for the first time. If I''m not wrong, you will become the Ninth level alchemist in the future and the first king of alchemy in our western continent."


    From then on, he was really convinced of Zheng Yuan.


    He secretly vowed that even if Zheng Yuan put a knife around his neck, he would never leave him casually.


    He is now 100% convinced that following Zheng Yuan is absolutely promising.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He was just refining three furnaces of pills at one time. He was so surprised.


    If the two of them knew that he could make four pills at a time, they would not be surprised to drop their chin.


    He said with a smile: "Magu, I find that you are good at talking. You have a bright future."


    Magu was a little flattered immediately: "master, I''m flattered. I''m just telling the truth."


    Zheng Yuan said: "by the way, uncle Lin, Ma Dan Yao, you''ve recently recruited as many alchemists as possible, and you need to buy more level 4-5 lingcao. Next time I come back, let''s expand the drugstore and put level 4-5 Dan Yao on the shelves."


    He planned to fight with Yijue pharmacy after returning from endless grassland, and develop Huaxia pharmacy into the largest pharmacy in muxiancheng.


    Lin Shu and Magu''s eyes lit up.


    They are not willing to lie in the corner of Huaxia drugstore.


    They have been full of feelings for Huaxia drugstore, so they all want to see it carry forward.


    "We understand. We will help you develop Huaxia drugstore." Lin Shuhe and Magu look determined.


    They all know that once Huaxia drugstore is expanded, it is bound to conflict with Yijue drugstore, but they are not afraid.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "thank you very much."


    Magu suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, master, I have a nephew who is a second-class alchemist. He''s not bad. Now I''m going to invite him to join Huaxia drugstore."


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "that''s the best. As long as you can trust people with good character, you can invite them to join us."


    He also has a lot of trust in Magu now.


    "Master, I see."


    "Please."Magu said with a smile: "the host is too polite. It''s just a small matter."


    Zheng Yuan said, "master Ma Dan, you don''t need to call me master any more. Just like Uncle Lin, call me by my name directly."


    He knew that Magu was really working for Huaxia drugstore, so he didn''t plan to embarrass him any more.


    He is such a kind man.


    Magu was very grateful: "thank you, master."


    Although he is willing to be a servant for Zheng Yuan now, he is a third-class alchemist after all, and he still loves face.


    In private, he called master Zheng Yuan and didn''t feel anything.


    But in front of people, especially in front of acquaintances, it feels a bit awkward.


    So now I''m very happy and moved to see that Zheng Yuan has removed his master''s title.


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" let you not call me master


    Ma Gu said with a smile: "I know, brother Zheng Yuan, I''m just used to it. It''s hard to change my tongue for a while."


    He then stood up and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "go and be busy."


    After Magu left, Zheng Yuan left uncle Lin and went home alone.


    When he came to the door, he saw a carriage coming slowly.


    Zheng Yuan knew it was the carriage of the city master''s mansion. He guessed that Zhao Zhengdong must have sent someone to look for him.


    Sure enough, when the carriage came near, housekeeper Yang, who had met at the gate of the city before, jumped down from it.


    Housekeeper Yang came to Zheng Yuan and gave a respectful salute: "Mr. Zheng, our city Lord will hold a banquet in the city Lord''s mansion tonight. Now you are cordially invited to attend."


    He said and handed over an invitation card.


    Zheng Yuan took the jade card and said, "thank you, housekeeper Yang. I will go to the party tonight."


    After housekeeper Yang left, Zheng Yuan went into the house.


    After entering the outer courtyard, he opened his mind.


    Qingran''s fourth daughter is still in practice.


    Now qingran is only one step away from the perfection of Qi training.


    It''s estimated that we will be promoted in three days.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart gave a praise to qingran: "it''s really my Zheng Yuan''s woman."


    Then, he looked at Zhao Keqi''s room to see if she woke up.


    If you wake up, ask her to have dinner together. If you don''t wake up, wake her up.


    Unfortunately, his divine sense just came into Zhao Keqi''s room, and she just opened her eyes and woke up.


    She tilted her head and looked out of the bed. There was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She murmured to herself, "is brother Zheng Yuan gone?"

 Chapter 828

    Zhao Keqi put her right hand on her chest, and her pretty face turned a little red. She murmured shyly: "I just dreamed that brother Zheng Yuan touched my body. I was depressed. How could I have such a shy dream? Have I reached the age of spring dream?"


    "But just now I felt very real, just like brother Zheng Yuan really touched me. But it should be impossible. Brother Zheng Yuan is a gentleman and will never take advantage of girls. "


    Zheng Yuanxin, who is peeking with his divine sense, is ashamed.


    I didn''t think of the action I made when I lost my mind. Zhao Keqi already felt it, but she was in her sleep, so she didn''t feel real and thought it was just a dream.


    Fortunately, otherwise, he would have jumped into the Yellow River.


    Zhao Keqi then sighed: "Alas, do I have no charm at all? Otherwise, why have already passed out of sleep, and brother Zheng Yuan won''t take advantage of it? In fact, I don''t mind


    Well, almost every girl has two faces.


    Take advantage of her, she will call you abnormal.


    If you don''t take advantage, she will blame you.


    Zhao Keqi said, then pulled up the collar of the nightdress, looked inside, a little depressed way: "in fact, I''m not worse than qingran elder sister. I have some of them, and I have none. But why didn''t brother Zheng Yuan look at me more?"


    "Hum, brother Zheng Yuan is a bad guy." Zhao Keqi suddenly bit his lip and said contemptuously.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Qiqi had such deep feelings for me."


    In fact, he can see that Zhao Keqi likes himself for a long time.


    I just didn''t think it would be so deep.


    But he really can''t give her the same love, so he can only pretend to be confused for the moment.


    At this time, I saw Zhao Keqi stretch a big stretch, and then sat up, while taking off his nightgown.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was changing her clothes, so he did not dare to look at it again, lest she would be manipulated by the spirit of hell''s three headed snakes.


    He quickly withdrew his consciousness.


    About five minutes later, it is estimated that Zhao Keqi has changed his clothes.


    So he went to Zhao Keqi''s room.


    When he just came to the door, Zhao Keqi just opened the door and came out.


    Zhao Keqi said happily, "brother, you are still at home. I''m worried that you will suddenly leave again."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "how can it be? No matter how urgent it is, I will tell you in advance before I leave."


    Zhao Keqi said happily: "I know."


    "Kiki, I''m hungry. Let''s go out for dinner." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Well, I''ve been hungry for a long time. Let''s get going."


    Zhao Keqi said, took Zheng Yuan''s arm and went out.


    Half an hour later, they came to a restaurant.


    Now is the peak of the meal, so the restaurant business is very prosperous, almost no vacancy.


    However, Zheng Yuan and their lucky, there is an empty box.


    This kind of high-end restaurant box is generally very expensive.


    However, Zheng Yuan now has many spirit stones, so he is not afraid of waste at all.


    So he generously packed a box.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Keqi and asked, "Qiqi, where are you going to play later?"


    Zhao Keqi shook her head and said, "I want to go back and continue to study the array. If I don''t untie it, I won''t be in the mood to do other things."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. He thought that after dinner, Zhao Keqi would take him shopping.


    It seems that the little girl is really fascinated by the array.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, but remember not to hold it too tightly, and don''t go to the corner."


    In fact, if he gave Zhao Keqi a hint, she should soon be able to understand.


    However, he did not intend to do so.


    Because arrays are no better than others, you have to rely on yourself to fully grasp the essence. If you always rely on others to answer, you will only become lazy and unable to reach the highest level.


    Zhao Keqi has obviously understood this truth, so he did not take the initiative to ask Zheng Yuan for advice.She nodded: "I see."


    After dinner, they went home.


    As soon as she got home, Zhao Keqi went back to her room and continued to study the array problem.


    But Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, so he planned to attend the banquet in advance.


    The city Lord''s mansion is located in the east of the city, built on the mountain, which is very magnificent.


    At the moment, the genius is just dark, but the lights inside and outside the city master''s house are bright.


    The gate of the Lord''s mansion was wide open, and there was an endless stream of guests. Almost all the upper class of Muxian city came.


    Zheng Yuan came to the gate and gave the jade plate to the guard for inspection.


    After the guard confirmed that it was the real jade card, he let Zheng Yuan in.


    Through the gate, Zheng Yuan entered a spacious outer courtyard.


    At the moment, many people have come to the outer courtyard. They are in groups or standing or sitting together drinking and chatting.


    Zheng Yuan had few acquaintances, so he could only stay alone.


    Just as he was about to go to the main hall, he suddenly felt something. He turned around and saw Zhang Kou, who was dressed up, come over with a surprise.


    It is true that people rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold.


    Zhang Kou, who usually wears plain clothes, is very beautiful.


    Now wearing a high-grade white long skirt, she is even more beautiful.


    Now most of the male guests in the courtyard are looking at her.


    It''s not that they haven''t met beautiful women, but it''s the first time that they have seen such a beautiful girl with temperament.


    So I was very excited for a moment.


    Not long after, Zhang Kou came to Zheng Yuan.


    They both asked at about the same time, "Why are you here?"


    They were all surprised by each other''s presence here.


    With that, they both felt funny, so they couldn''t help laughing together.


    After laughing, Zheng Yuan said: "Xiao Kou, what a coincidence."


    Zhang Kou nodded and said, "yes, boss, are you also here to attend the banquet of the Lord''s mansion?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, come and see the upper class of Muxian city. How about you?"


    Zhang Kou said: "I came in with my cousin. The clothes I wear now are borrowed from her. Otherwise, where can I afford such high-end clothes?"


    It turned out that after lunch today, she left alone ahead of time, and then went to find her cousin.


    She knew that her cousin was a true cultivator and had a little friendship with Zhao Ziying.


    So Zhang Kou wanted to contact Zhao Ziying through her help, and then begged Zhao Ziying to save Zheng Yuan and Huaxia drugstore.


    It happened that my cousin came to the party, so I brought her with me.


    "This dress suits you very well," Zheng Yuan said


    Zhang Kou''s pretty face is slightly red: "thank you for your praise."

 Chapter 829

    Zhang Kou suddenly thought of something, his face was anxious: "boss, you leave the city master''s house."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why?"


    Zhang Kou said: "this is Zhao pin''s territory. If you let him know that you are here, he will not let you go easily. Although you are good at cultivation, there are so many strong people in the Lord''s mansion that you can hardly deal with them alone. "


    With that, she sighed.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan''s courage was too great.


    At noon, I just beat Zhao pin. I didn''t expect that I would dare to go back to his home to attend the banquet in the evening.


    Did he really not take Zhao pin in his eyes at all?


    Is he really not afraid of the strength of the city master''s mansion?


    However, her heart is very admire Zheng Yuan.


    Because if other people beat Zhao pin, they will not dare to come to the door again. Instead, they will escape as far as possible.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s for this matter. Don''t worry. The city Lord''s mansion is so big and there are so many people coming up tonight. He won''t recognize us."


    Zhang Kou felt that Zheng Yuan''s words were reasonable, so he slightly settled down for a snack and said, "I hope so."


    "Xiao Kou, who is this big brother?" At this moment, a beautiful girl of about twenty came over.


    "Cousin, let me introduce you. This is brother Zheng Yuan, the boss of our Huaxia drugstore. Boss, this is what I just told you, my cousin Qingqing. "


    Qingqing said: "it turned out to be the boss of Huaxia drugstore. It''s disrespectful."


    Now Huaxia drugstore is also well-known in the whole Muxian city. As long as you are a practitioner, you will hear about it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Qingqing."


    Qingqing said, "boss Zheng, I''ve heard about you and master Zhaopin from Xiaokou. I have a little friendship with Qianjin Ziying. Although she is cold, she is very kind. As long as it''s not your fault, I believe she will mediate. As long as Miss Ziying comes out, Zhao pin will not dare to target your Huaxia drugstore any more. "


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "please Miss Qingqing."


    In fact, Zhao Ziying is not needed to deal with Zhao pin''s goods. It''s just that since Qingqing has already helped, Zheng Yuan has no choice but to understand.


    One of his greatest advantages is that he won''t refuse the kindness of others.


    "You''re welcome, but you''d better leave here as soon as possible, or Zhao pin will be in trouble. Because if you directly conflict with him here, even if it''s not your fault, the city Lord will put all the responsibility on you for the sake of Zhao family''s face. At that time, even if Miss Ziying comes forward, it will be very difficult to help you again. " Qingqing said a little worried.


    Zhang Kou echoed: "boss, my cousin is right, so you''d better leave now."


    "Son of a bitch, why are you here?" Suddenly, Zhao pin roared like thunder.


    Three people slant a head to see, see Zhao pin is surrounded by a lot of pig friends and dog friends, angrily rushed over.


    Zhang Kou''s face changed: "this is the end."


    Her biggest worry was that something had happened, so she was extremely depressed for a moment.


    She knew that it was very difficult for Zheng Yuan to leave the city master''s mansion safely tonight.


    Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparable.


    Looking at Zhao pin, he politely took three steps and waved his hand: "Hi, Zhao Dashao, good evening. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Zhang Kou and Qing Qing see Zheng Yuan can be so calm now, can''t help but admire him more.


    Qing Qing looked at Zheng Yuan''s side face and said, "this Zheng Yuan is a character."


    Soon, Zhao pin rushed to Zheng Yuan and stopped at his three steps.


    "Bastard, you''re so brave. Even if you beat my young master, you dare to come to our Lord''s mansion." Zhao pin stares at Zheng Yuan with a sneer on his face. "If you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell."


    He is very happy now.


    Because he felt that his revenge time had finally come.


    Originally, he was beaten by Zheng Yuan this afternoon. He was not reconciled to the extreme.


    At that time, he planned to go back to the city Lord''s house immediately and call the strong for revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I saw that my second uncle Zhao Zhengdong had come back, so I didn''t dare to transfer the strong in the mansion.Only when Zhao Zhengdong is not in Muxian City, he has the chance to deceive the strong above Jindan.


    So, he had to endure for a while and go to clean up Zheng Yuan another day.


    But I didn''t expect that this bastard would come here tonight.


    It can be said that the city Lord''s mansion is his site of Zhaopin, so when Zheng Yuan came here, he was just like a turtle in a jar. He could clean up as he wanted.


    "Pinshao, is that the bastard who beat you?" A fat young man stepped forward and asked.


    Zhao pin gritted his teeth and said, "not bad."


    "Smelly boy, we dare to fight even if we have few products. Are you tired of living? Believe it or not, young master will kill you now." The fat young man glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily.


    "Yes, this boy is so hateful. Zhu Shao, don''t talk to him any more, just kill him." The rest of the villains began to clamor.


    These goods were very powerful in Muxian city. They were so overbearing that they didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    In their opinion, Zheng Yuan is just a piece of inferior goods. They can kill him at any time.


    Zhang Kou was very worried. She gently pulled Qingqing''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "cousin, please save brother Zheng Yuan."


    Qingqing sighed: "how can we save them? They are very powerful in Muxian city. We can''t afford them."


    Zhang Kou became more anxious: "what should we do then? If it goes on like this, brother Zheng Yuan will be killed by them. "


    Qingqing said: "for today''s plan, only by inviting Miss Ziying to come forward, can Zheng Yuan have a chance of life."


    "Let''s go to miss Ziying quickly." Zhang Kou urges a way.


    Qingqing sighed: "Xiao Kou, Miss Ziying can''t be found if you want to find her. Miss Ziying is not only the leader of the city, but also the core disciple of Yuekui sect, one of the three sects. She is extremely noble. It''s even more difficult for ordinary people to see her."


    "I see." Zhang Kou is a little depressed.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve just asked the servants of the city Lord''s mansion to tell Miss Ziying. Now I''m waiting for their reply." Qingqing comforted.


    Zhang Kou said, "that''s great."


    At this time, Zhao pin raised his right hand.


    Suddenly, those who were cursing and threatening Zheng Yuan stopped yelling.


    Zhao pin stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts harshly: "boy, you can''t come in here casually. Get out of here quickly."


    He did not dare to fight Zheng Yuan in the Lord''s mansion, because it was easy to disturb the Lord.


    If you let the city master know that he is beating the guests at the banquet, you will blame him.


    So it''s not too late for him to drive Zheng Yuan out.

 Chapter 830

    "Yes, the dinner party of the city Lord''s mansion is not for those who are not in the class like you. Get out of here."


    Zhao pin''s little friends yelled at Zheng Yuan one after another.


    They have always been the only Zhao product with the lead.


    What Zhao pin does, they will follow suit and increase their efforts.


    If Zhao pin flatters, then they will certainly do it together with horsetail.


    If Zhao pin drinks horse urine, they will not only drink horse urine, but also eat Ma Xiang.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "I''m sorry, I always go where I want to go. I can attend whatever banquet I want. No one can manage it."


    These scoundrels are used to bullying in Muxian City, and no one ever dares to talk back to them. So now when I hear Zheng Yuan talking like this, I don''t pay attention to them at all. I feel insulted and even more angry.


    "Asshole, you are so arrogant that you dare to talk to our Muxian Shihu like this. You are so impatient. Get out of here, or I will kill you now."


    All the evil youths scolded angrily and clenched their fists. They were ready to beat Zheng Yuan flat.


    At this time, the other guests in the outer courtyard noticed the situation here and surrounded them one after another.


    Most of them are respectable people in Muxian City, so they know Zhao pin and many evils.


    They were a little surprised to see that Zheng Yuan himself was in trouble with such a group of villains.


    "Who is this guy? He dares to offend them. Is he living too long?"


    "That''s right. It''s the city Lord''s mansion. It''s a place with few products. If he''s tough here, it''s self death."


    "The boy is dead. Pinshao will not let him go."


    All the guests murmured.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not proper to be noisy in the Lord''s mansion."


    Suddenly, a little loud middle-aged man''s voice rang up.


    When they looked at it, they saw a middle-aged man in his forties, with a square face and big ears, and a powerful face, coming with both hands on his back.


    Everyone recognized that this is Zhao Jingzhi, the second housekeeper of the city master''s mansion.


    Zhao Jingzhi is a distant relative of the Zhao family, so he has a lot of power in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Not long after that, Zhao Jingzhi came near.


    He glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you know that noise is forbidden in our Lord''s mansion? "


    Zhao pin stepped forward and said, "third uncle, it''s me."


    According to his seniority, Zhao Jingzhi is indeed one generation higher than Zhao pin.


    However, Zhao pin is a direct lineage, while Zhao Jingzhi is only a collateral lineage.


    In the past, Zhao pin didn''t bother to call uncle Zhao Jingzhi. He didn''t even bother to take a look.


    However, since Zhao Jingzhi became the second housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion two years ago, Zhao pin''s attitude has changed a lot. He has become intimate with him, and even calls to his third uncle.


    Because he knew that the second housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion had great power and could mobilize the strong Jindan at any time.


    Because Zhao Jingzhi is a direct member of the Zhao family, he will have a good chance to inherit muxiancheng in the future, so he is willing to make friends with him.


    So they worked in collusion.


    Every time Zhao Jingzhi is bullied outside, he immediately conceals the city leader and mobilizes some Jindan strongmen to help revenge.


    When Zhao Jingzhi saw Zhao pin, he suddenly became gentle: "it''s because of the lack of products. What happened? Why are so many people around here? "


    Zhao pin pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "third uncle, this guy is not our guest. I never remember that our city Lord''s mansion would have something to do with him. I doubt if he stole the invitation jade card to sneak in. So we just wanted to drive him out, but he didn''t want to. He''s very cheeky. "


    Zhao Jingzhi looked at Zheng Yuan: "what''s your name?"


    Zhao pin said: "his name is Zheng Yuan, the owner of Huaxia drugstore. Hum, don''t think that if you open a small and broken drugstore, you will regard yourself as a character. "


    Zhao Jingzhi''s eyes became sharp: "boss Zheng, I''m responsible for all the guests invited to this banquet, but I don''t remember how you got in here? Where did you get the jade plate? "Zheng Yuan''s invitation is Zhao Zhengdong direct let Yang big housekeeper to Zheng Yuan, he this two housekeeper of course don''t know.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you this is to query me to come uninvited?"


    Zhao Jingzhi said: "yes, and I suspect that your motives are not pure, so I have reason to interrogate you."


    "Come on," he said


    He has got Zhao pin''s hint, let him clean up Zheng Yuan.


    So in order to please Zhao pin, he plans to lay a firm hand on Zheng Yuan.


    If it''s a guest invited by the city Lord''s mansion, Zhao Jingzhi doesn''t dare to do it casually.


    However, he now thinks that Zheng Yuan is sneaking in. At that time, he will label Zheng Yuan as a schemer. Then, even if the city master knows later, he will not blame himself.


    Soon, eight guards of the city Lord''s mansion rushed over and surrounded Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Jingzhi pointed to Zheng Yuan and said to the eight guards, "this guy has sneaked into our city Lord''s mansion to engage in conspiracy. Now, take him to the criminal court for interrogation."


    The eight guards agreed and forced Zheng Yuan: "boy, please come with us."


    Zhang Kou, who was standing not far away, was startled and quickly pulled Qingqing''s hand: "cousin, they are going to fight brother Zhengyuan. What should they do? If it goes on like this, elder brother Zheng Yuan will really be killed by them. "


    Qingqing sighed: "I''m not sure, now this situation is not what we can mix."


    "Well, why hasn''t miss Ziying got any news so far?"


    At this time, I saw a maid came.


    Qingqing knew that she wanted her to inform Ziying, and said, "go to inform Miss Ziying that her maid has come back."


    Zhang Kou is overjoyed. He and Qingqing greet each other.


    "Xiaoting, what does Miss Ziying say? Do you agree with me? " Qingqing asked.


    The maidservant said, "Miss Qingqing, I''m sorry. I have something to do now. Maybe I''ll see you later."


    Zhang Kou suddenly sat down on the ground: "it''s over."


    She knew that when Miss Ziying met, Zheng Yuan would have been killed by Zhao pin.


    "Sister Tingting, please tell the first lady that we really have something urgent to ask her. Please take some time to see us now." Zhang Kou begged.


    Seeing that Zhang Kou was so terrible, Xiaoting gritted her teeth: "OK, please wait here for a while, and I''ll go and tell the first lady again."


    She said, then ran to the backyard.


    Xiaoting secretly prayed: "I hope I can make it."

 Chapter 831

    Soon, the guards of the eight city masters'' mansion approached Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said coldly, "I don''t want to do it, so please don''t force me."


    Originally, in Zhao Zhengdong''s face, he didn''t want to make trouble here, but if these people don''t know each other any more, he would have to be rough.


    He has never been a man who can''t fight back or scold back.


    If anyone dares to provoke him, beat him up.


    As the first-class guards of the city Lord''s mansion, the eight guards were all at the beginning of the foundation construction, so they were a little arrogant and could not be ignored.


    Therefore, they are full of hatred towards Zheng Yuan now.


    "Bastard, I want to die." They gave a loud shout and attacked one after another.


    Originally, they just wanted to catch Zheng Yuan, but now they are going to beat him flat.


    Zhao pin and Zhao Jingzhi look at each other, with a sinister smile passing at the corners of their mouths.


    They all confirmed that 99.99% of Zheng Yuan was dead tonight.


    The eight guards may not be Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    But Zheng Yuan as long as dare to fight back, then they can honestly give him a "big city Lord house" hat.


    At that time, we can use the strong ones above Jindan to kill them.


    If not for the sake of not letting others see his sinister intentions, Zhao pin really wants to laugh three times.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, Zhao Zhengdong''s loud voice rang.


    They all took a look and saw Zhao Zhengdong stride over with the company of housekeeper Yang.


    Zhao pin was overjoyed: "that''s great. The second uncle is here. The boy is dead."


    He knew that what Zhao Zhengdong hated most was that others made trouble in the city Lord''s mansion.


    So he believed that Zheng Yuan would be punished by the city master.


    "Lord Zhao came out in person. This boy is miserable. This is the end of running to the Lord''s mansion." The rest of the melon watchers were a little gloating.


    Although they all know that Zheng Yuan is not to blame, they are happy to see his misfortune.


    Now people are like this. They all like to watch the weak suffer.


    In their eyes, Zheng Yuan is a weak man.


    Zhang Kou''s face became more pale: "unexpectedly, even the city master came out."


    Qingqing was a little depressed and said, "this is a big trouble. Now even if Miss Ziying comes out in person, she can''t help Zheng Yuan."


    Seeing that Zhao Zhengdong was about to come, Zhao pin and others rushed forward and respectfully gave a gift: "welcome the city Lord."


    Zhao Zhengdong gave Zhao Jingzhi a very displeased look and yelled: "Zhao Jingzhi, how did you become the second housekeeper? Why are you making noise here? "


    Although he is approachable, he is very strict in business affairs, and absolutely does not allow his subordinates to make any mistakes.


    When Zhao Jingzhi saw that Zhao Zhengdong was angry, he immediately trembled.


    No one knows better than him that if Zhao Zhengdong doesn''t get angry, he will be shocked.


    He quickly explained in a trembling voice: "the Lord of the city clearly sees that the matter is like this. This guy is not a guest invited by the Lord of the city. I suspect that he must have some sinister intention to steal in. So I want the guard to take him to the criminal hall for interrogation."


    He reached for Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Zhengdong became gloomy: "how do you know that he is not the guest we invited?"


    He recognized Zheng Yuan long ago.


    Zheng Yuan is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his future son-in-law. But these damned goods dare to arrest him. It''s really unreasonable.


    He seldom gets angry, but now he really wants to kick Zhao Jingzhi away.


    Zhao Jingzhi was overjoyed to see such a question.


    Because he knew his chance to act was coming.


    He planned to take this opportunity to let the city master know that he was personally and wholeheartedly responsible for the jade plate of the guests, and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    "Lord, I''m in charge of the invitation of guests to this banquet. I personally checked the list of all the people before I sent out the jade cards, but I don''t remember inviting this boy."


    Zhao pin came forward and echoed: "second uncle, the second housekeeper is right. This guy is a vicious man. This afternoon, he beat me seriously for no reason. So I suspect that he must have some ulterior motives when he sneaks into the party this time. Second uncle, don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Hurry to arrest him and interrogate him. "Zhao Zhengdong coldly said: "Zheng Yuan is a special guest of honor. I asked the housekeeper to send his jade plate."


    what!


    Zhao pin and Zhao Jingzhi were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan and the city leader actually knew each other.


    And it was specially invited by the Lord of the city.


    In other words, the relationship between the Lord and him is extraordinary.


    Zhao pin recovered after a while, and he was very unwilling: "Damn, this guy is just a junk. Why can he be so favored by the second uncle?"


    Zhao Jingzhi''s body softened with fright: "it''s over. I didn''t expect that he was a VIP specially invited by the city master. This time, he was killed by Zhao pin."


    He knew that the Lord of the city was very concerned about the VIPs, and that his subordinates would not let them off so easily.


    Other people who eat melons are also very surprised.


    "It''s incredible that this guy should know the Lord Zhao."


    Zhang Kou was surprised and happy: "it turns out that elder brother Zheng Yuan was personally invited by the city master. No wonder he is so calm all the time."


    She was finally relieved.


    Since Zhuang Zhengyuan knew the city master, he would not be punished.


    Qingqing sighed: "even the city master values him so much. Zheng Yuan is really not simple. Now we don''t need to ask Miss Ziying for help any more. "


    Zhao Zhengdong stares at Zhao Jingzhi: "what else do you have to say now?"


    Zhao Jingzhi was terrified and said: "Lord, I don''t know that Mr. Zheng is your special guest. That''s why I offend him. Otherwise, even if I give you a hundred courage, I will never offend Mr. Zheng. Those who don''t know are innocent. Please give me another chance to reform. "


    Zhao Zhengdong said without expression: "I don''t know why I don''t go to check it? It''s your dereliction of duty to act rashly on the guests. You are not allowed to exist in our Lord''s mansion. Zhao Jingzhi, you have been expelled. Pack up your things and get out of here. You are not allowed to go to the main residence of the city in the future. "


    Zhao Jingzhi knelt down on the ground and begged: "Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I won''t be careless any more."


    He said and cried.


    As pitiful as it looks.


    The position of the second housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion is not only well-off, but also powerful, so he doesn''t want to lose it.

 Chapter 832

    When Zhao Jingzhi saw that he was kneeling down, Zhao Zhengdong hesitated a little. He thought he couldn''t bear it, and he was overjoyed.


    In order to more move Zhao Zhengdong''s heart, he plans to make some moves.


    So, like a dog, he climbed up to Zhao Zhengdong''s side, and then held his left leg tightly in his hands, crying: "Lord, I am old and young. If I am removed, then the whole family will drink the wind from the West."


    He knew that Zhao Zhengdong was a very compassionate man. As long as he behaved pitifully and miserably, he would spare himself once.


    He really knows Zhao Zhengdong very well.


    But I don''t know what Zheng Yuan means to Zhao Zhengdong.


    If Zhao Jingzhi offends other guests, Zhao Zhengdong may not do it too well. At most, he will be demoted.


    But if he offended Zheng Yuan, he would be too lazy to show mercy.


    Zhao Zhengdong kicked Zhao Jingzhi away and said coldly, "Zhao Jingzhi, you have offended others. Maybe I will consider letting you go. But if you offend my brother Zheng Yuan, the city master will not let you go easily. Get out of here, or our Lord will be rude to you. "


    Zhao Jingzhi did not expect that Zhao Zhengdong cared about Zheng Yuan so much.


    He knew it was useless to ask again, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly got up and ran away like a lost dog.


    Zhao Zhengdong then looked at Zhao pin: "you just said Zheng Yuan beat you seriously. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao pin''s eyes turned around and said quickly, "second uncle, I went to his drugstore to buy medicine at noon today. If I didn''t agree, he gave me a hard hand."


    Zhao Zhengdong hummed coldly: "a word doesn''t agree? I know ten people about brother Zheng Yuan. He will never hit others casually. You must have done something to make him angry. "


    Zhao pin did not expect that Zhao Zhengdong suddenly guessed that it was his fault.


    However, at the moment, of course, he did not dare to admit it: "Er Shuming saw that I was always honest. How could I offend him casually? I was in love with Zhang Kou, the salesgirl of the drugstore, but he was jealous of me."


    I have to say that this product is really good at telling lies.


    It is clear that he wants to occupy Zhang Kou, but now he describes Zheng Yuan as a bully.


    Zhang Kou is disgusted to hear Zhao pin say that he and he are in love.


    She scolded: "I pour 18 lifetime of bad luck, will and you two love each other."


    She wanted to explain to Zhao Zhengdong, but she was held by Qingqing.


    Zhang Kou frowned: "cousin, why are you pulling me? I have to explain to the city master, otherwise he will misunderstand elder brother Zheng Yuan. "


    Qingqing said with a smile: "silly girl, just put 120 hearts on it. The Lord of the city supports Zheng Yuan so much that he won''t believe Zhao pin casually."


    Zhang Kou is dubious: "really?"


    Just as Qingqing expected, Zhao Zhengdong knew a little about his nephew, so he didn''t believe his words.


    Zhao Zhengdong then looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan simply said what Zhao pin had done.


    Zhao Zhengdong immediately felt furious.


    Although he usually knew that Zhao pin was idle all day and didn''t want to make progress, he didn''t expect that he would dare to bully men and women in private.


    What he hates most is the people who do evil in the name of the city Lord''s house.


    Zhao Zhengdong glared at Zhao pin angrily and scolded: "you brute dare to do so many evil things behind my back."


    Zhao pin trembled with fright and knelt down on the ground involuntarily, trying to explain: "second uncle, you must not listen to that boy''s nonsense. He is slandering me. I''m not such a person. Please believe me. I can swear to heaven that if I really do something wrong, then heaven will strike thunder."


    Zhao Zhengdong believed in Zheng yuan 100 percent, so now he saw that Zhao pin not only didn''t have the slightest regret, but also tried to be reasonable, which made him more angry.


    "You brute, when you do something wrong, you not only don''t repent, but also shirk responsibility. I''m really disappointed. If it''s not for your dead father''s sake, I really want to kill you. "


    Zhao pin was afraid and didn''t dare to argue any more. He kowtowed and said: "second uncle, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I don''t dare to bully people any more."


    Zhao Zhengdong paid no attention to him, looked at housekeeper Yang and said, "now you catch this beast and serve him in the punishment hall."Zhao pin suddenly completely paralyzed, hissed: "no, second uncle, don''t use the family method to me, please."


    He knew that the family law was very terrible. When the whole person was sealed up and flogged for three days, he would be in great pain. He would have to lie in bed for at least a month to recover.


    He is a soft bone, so he can''t bear any torture.


    Housekeeper Yang promised, "yes, Lord."


    "In the future, he will be supervised by you, and he will not be allowed to go outside to bully. If he dares to do evil, you will beat him to death. " Zhao Zhengdong continued.


    Yang Guanjia said: "I understand."


    He said, waving his hand: "come on, take Zhao pin to the punishment hall."


    The eight guards who had planned to attack Zheng Yuan agreed and went forward to arrest Zhao pin.


    Zhao pin wanted to struggle, but he was too scared to make any effort.


    When Zhao pin''s friends saw that he was arrested, they were a little scared and trembled.


    Then, quickly and quietly left.


    They were afraid that Zheng would come for revenge, so they did not dare to stay here.


    Zhao Zhengdong approached Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. It''s my lax supervision that makes those bastards offend you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lord Zhao, it''s OK. They can''t hurt me."


    Zhao Zhengdong said with a smile: "it''s not bad at all. They''re just straw bags. They can''t beat you at all."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, I''ve made tea in the inner courtyard. Let''s go and have a cup of tea and have a chat."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    So the two of them went to the back yard together.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s background, Zhang Kou said with admiration: "I didn''t expect that the relationship between elder brother Zheng Yuan and the Lord of the city was so strong. The Lord of the city punished the two animals for him."


    Qingqing said with a smile: "I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire him a little. I thought he was going to be unlucky, but I didn''t expect such a big reversal."


    At this time, I saw maid Xiaoting quickly ran back: "Miss Qingqing, good news, Miss promised to see you."


    Zhang Kou and Qing Qing laughed bitterly.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s problem has been completely solved, so it''s the same whether you see a young lady or not.


    However, since the first lady has promised to see them, she has to see them anyway.

 Chapter 833

    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong came to a picturesque courtyard.


    The courtyard is very spacious. It is full of various kinds of exotic flowers and plants, including rockery, cabin and lake.


    There is also a small jade Pavilion in the lake.


    The moon is very big and bright tonight.


    The whole courtyard is quiet and beautiful in the moonlight. It looks like a fairy tale world in legend.


    Zhao Zhengdong leads Zheng Yuan through a delicate jade bridge to the pavilion.


    All the things in this cool park are made of jade.


    Jade table, jade stool, jade pot and jade cup.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong sat down on the jade table.


    Zhao Zhengdong picked up the jade pot and poured out a cup of tea for Zheng Yuan.


    The tea obviously didn''t last long, and it was still steaming.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, this is tianjuxiang that I made by myself. Try it."


    Zheng Yuan picked up the jade tea cup, put it into his mouth and took a sip. But he felt that his mouth was full of chrysanthemum fragrance and refreshing. He couldn''t help praising it: "it''s so fragrant and refreshing tea."


    Zhao Zhengdong laughed and poured out a cup of tea for himself.


    After a sip of tea, Zhao Zhengdong looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, although it''s still more than a month before the opening of the endless grassland, wuzhigu is a little far away. Even if you''re flying, it''s at least half a month''s journey, so you have to start 20 days in advance."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "I see. I plan to leave in a week."


    "OK, I''ll introduce Ziying to you later, and then you''ll go on the road together." An ambiguous smile flashed in Zhao Zhengdong''s eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong have had four cups of tea.


    Zhao Zhengdong frowned: "why hasn''t Ziying come yet? I told her to come faster. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Miss Ziying may be delayed."


    At this time, I saw a girl wearing a long purple skirt into the courtyard.


    The girl is about 18 years old. She has a melon seed face. Her skin is bright, white and tender. She is beautiful. There is a sense of immortality on her body.


    Needless to say, she must be Zhao Ziying.


    On the appearance and temperament, Zhao Ziying is no less than Ao Tong and Qing ran.


    At this moment, in the moonlight, she is like Chang''e fairy from all over the world. She is as beautiful as she can be, and as touching as she can be.


    Any man at this moment, will be eye is amazing, staring.


    However, Zheng Yuan just took a polite look.


    This Zhao Ziying although the beauty is matchless, but compared with Aotong and qingran, also slightly inferior half.


    So accustomed to the beauty of Aotong and qingran, Zheng Yuan has long been immune to the beauty.


    Zhao Zhengdong has been paying attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He originally thought that Zheng Yuan would be as surprised as other men when he saw his baby daughter at first sight, and then he would stare at her.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to just look at it.


    It was the first time he met a man who was not moved by his daughter''s appearance.


    Zhao Zhengdong showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "Xiaoyuan''s determination is really strong. No wonder he has been a master of the fourth level array since he was young."


    He is more and more satisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan''s future achievements would be limitless.


    Because there is nothing that can''t be done by people with strong self-control and strong determination.


    He is now 100% convinced that his daughter will be happy as long as she is with Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, over the years, there have been 800 outstanding men pursuing Zhao Ziying.


    However, no one can satisfy Zhao Zhengdong.


    All of those men can be said to be peerless geniuses, and their family backgrounds are awesome.


    However, they either sit back and watch the sky, or they are proud of their talents, arrogant and embarrassed.


    Ziying will not be happy if she follows them.


    Zhao Zhengdong''s ideal son-in-law is not only amazing, but also kind and loving.


    So over the years, only Zheng Yuan has been his favorite.After a while, Zhao Ziying went into the pavilion.


    "Father, here I am."


    Her voice is also very beautiful, such as the valley oriole.


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "Ziying, let me introduce you. This is brother Zheng Yuan, who once saved my life as I told you before. He is not only young and promising, but also brilliant. In his twenties, he reached the level 4 array master."


    Zheng Yuan stood up politely: "Hello, Miss Ziying."


    Zhao Ziying nodded faintly: "hello."


    Zheng Yuan felt Zhao Ziying''s indifference, but he didn''t care, because he didn''t plan to soak her.


    Zhao Ziying sat down on Zheng Yuan''s left side.


    "Ziying, Xiaoyuan is also going to endless grassland, so in a few days, you''ll form a team to go to wuzhigu, and you''ll have a care on the way." Zhao Zhengdong said.


    Zhao Ziying''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure: "father, I formed a team with elder martial sister sun. It''s inconvenient to have a man together."


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "what''s inconvenient? It''s not a secular man and woman. Do you have to pay attention to the incompatibility between men and women? Zheng Yuan is very capable and can help a lot on the way. "


    Zhao Ziying sighed in her heart: "my father really doesn''t know anything. This Zheng Yuan is just a seven story old man. What can he do for me? Even if it''s a mage of the fourth level array, what? There are many talented disciples of our Yuekui sect who are masters of the fourth level array. "


    However, at first, he could not bear to refuse his father''s proposal, and wanted to return the favor of saving his father to Zheng Yuan, so he said: "since the father said so, the daughter had to agree."


    Zhao Zhengdong said happily, "that''s right. There are many people and great power."


    Zhao Ziying said: "if he is a golden elixir, he has many people and great strength. But if he is only a foundation builder, he can only delay. However, I will try my best to protect him from entering the endless grassland, which can be regarded as a return to him. "


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "I still have a little thing to leave first, you chat slowly."


    He said, winked at Zheng Yuan, then got up and left.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that Zhao Zhengdong was deliberately creating an opportunity to get along with Zhao Ziying alone.


    Well, his intentions are really hard.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "Lord Zhao, I can only understand your kindness. It''s impossible for me and your baby daughter. First of all, she looks down on me. Secondly, there are a lot of girls waiting for me. Where can I get her


    Zhao Ziying picked up the cup, sipped a sip of tea, and then said coldly, "we Ming people don''t talk in secret."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "well, what do you want to say, please say it."

 Chapter 834

    Zhao Ziying put down her teacup, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "first of all, I am very grateful to you for saving my father."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t be polite, your father Zhao Chengzhu has already thank."


    Zhao Ziying continued: "I know that my father wanted to set us up in order to repay you for saving your life. But I now solemnly tell you that it is impossible between us, so please don''t have illusions. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product is quite narcissistic.


    However, he is now too lazy to see her in the same light. He said calmly, "I understand."


    Zhao Ziying was slightly surprised that Zheng Yuan was so calm.


    She thought Zheng Yuan would be very excited. After all, a girl refused him face to face. It was a matter of no face.


    Men are generally very concerned about face, especially in the emotional aspect.


    Once you are insulted, you will try your best to defend yourself and find a way for yourself; Or retort, find face; Some even beat people with violence.


    For this reason, she has already worked out the countermeasures.


    If Zheng Yuan extremely defends or retorts, then she will use the fact to say he is shameless.


    If he dares to do it, then she will use her strength to beat him to the ground, let him know the gap between himself and her Zhao Ziying.


    She is now a first-class master of Jindan, so I believe it''s easy to beat Zheng Yuan, a seven story master.


    But now, all the strategies she had thought of before were useless.


    It makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She is a smart, but also a little self righteous girl, so everything must be in accordance with her expectations to develop, otherwise it will feel a bit depressed.


    Zhao Ziying took a breath, reluctantly calmed down her mood, and then said, "you just understand."


    After a pause, she continued: "you became a level 4 array master in your twenties. You are really a bit talented in array methods, but it''s nothing. I''ve only been practicing array for three years. Now I''m a level 3 array mage. It''s no problem to reach level 4 before I''m 20. It''s possible to reach level 5 before I''m 30. Maybe you think I''m being rude, but the real world of genius is not what you can imagine


    "For example, our elder martial brother Ye Feng of Yuekui sect is only 30 years old this year, but he is not only a level 4 array master, but also a level 2 alchemist. His accomplishments have reached the later stage of the golden elixir, and he is a real peerless genius."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "he is not only a master of array, but also a alchemist, and a strong man in the later period of Jinxian. He is really a rare genius."


    He is a kind-hearted person, so he will really praise the real genius.


    That Ye Feng is indeed a rare genius in any way.


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said, "elder martial brother Ye Feng is indeed a rare genius in a hundred years. In terms of talent, he is no less than Yixue fairy of tianyinmen, and there is also elder martial brother Zhang Kuang of Hengxian sect."


    "Do you like him?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Zhao Ziying look calm way: "like not to mention, just a little favor."


    She''s telling the truth.


    Although Ye Feng is a great genius, she is still a little short of the Taoist partner in her mind.


    She is a very arrogant person, can be seen by her men must be amazing, one in ten thousand.


    So even if ye Feng has been courting her, she did not casually agree.


    However, Ye Feng is also the first man to reach the qualification line so far.


    Maybe in the future, when Ye Feng''s achievements go further, she may consider being with him.


    Zhao Ziying took a sip of tea and continued: "the reason why I tell you so much is to let you understand that we are people of two worlds after all. What I can see is not only Muxian City, nor Yuekui sect, or Xizhou region, but the whole world of cultivation. Alas, the bird knows the will of the eagle. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset. He compared himself to an eagle flying high, and Zheng Yuan to a bird flying close to the ground.


    This is clearly not the dog''s eyes look down on people.


    He didn''t want to see her in the same way, but now seeing her so self righteous, he couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s too early to say who is the eagle and who is the sparrow. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Even a little fish can become a dragon as long as it can keep on Leaping over the dragon''s gate. "Zhao Ziying frowned.


    There was a twinkle of displeasure in her eyes.


    She could still hear the irony in Zheng Yuan''s words.


    That is, one day, Zheng Yuan can become an eagle, a dragon and soar to the sky.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan really did not know what to do.


    If Jackie Chan was really free, there would not be so many mediocre people in Xiuzhen world.


    Zhao Ziying coldly said: "Zheng Yuan, I don''t underestimate you. Compared with most practitioners, you really have a bit of talent and will make some achievements in the future, but it''s a little difficult to reach our level. Believe it or not, whether you accept it or not, it''s true. "


    Zheng Yuan spread a hand: "I have nothing to say."


    He really has nothing to say now, because in the face of such a self righteous woman, no matter what she says, she will not admit it.


    After all, most girls are unreasonable.


    To reason with girls is the same as Confucius in Buddhism. It will never work.


    Zhao Ziying thought that Zheng Yuan had recognized the facts, so her aversion to him was slightly reduced: "it''s very good. If things are explained clearly, then things will be easy to do in the future."


    She said, and took out a small jade medicine bottle from her intermediate space ring: "this medium grade golden elixir is given to you as a reward for saving my father''s kindness."


    Jinlingdan is one of the two essential pills used by the generation of building foundation to attack Jindan period.


    The effect of jinlingdan is relatively stronger.


    Of course, jinlingdan is very rare.


    Generally, only big sects or auctions have the chance to appear, while pharmacies rarely have to sell them.


    Therefore, its precious degree can be seen.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    For others who are building foundation, Zhongpin jinlingdan really has great attraction.


    But in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, it can only be regarded as out of fashion.


    If he needs it, he can make special golden elixir at any time.


    "Miss Ziying, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Ziying was slightly surprised that Zheng Yuan would refuse such a precious pill.


    However, she immediately thought she had guessed Zheng Yuan''s idea.


    She thought that Zheng Yuan must have refused to accept her kindness for the sake of face and self-esteem.


    Alas, man is a ridiculous and childish animal!

 Chapter 835

    What Zhao Ziying looks down on most at ordinary times is the kind of people who want to face up to death.


    So now she has added a lot of bad feelings to Zheng Yuan.


    She said patiently: "Zheng Yuan, now is not the time to save face. The golden elixir is very rare. It''s hard for me to get it. It can give you a greater chance to attack Jinxian. If you miss it, you won''t know where to get it. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Ziying didn''t say anything more and put away the golden elixir.


    She is too lazy to talk to people who don''t know their faces.


    They stopped talking and drank tea in silence.


    After a cup of tea, Zhao Ziying said, "I have something to do now. I''m leaving. Eight days later, you come to the Lord''s residence and wait for me. Then we''ll set out together. "


    Although she doesn''t like Zheng Yuan now, she is a person who keeps her promise. Since she has promised her father and Zheng Yuan has saved his life, she is willing to form a team with him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ziying. I plan to leave in seven days, so we may not be able to form a team."


    It was in Zhao Zhengdong''s face that he planned to form a team with Zhao Ziying.


    But since she looks down on herself, there''s no need to put a hot face on her cold ass.


    He especially likes to be on his own.


    Because in this way, you can not only be free, but also walk and stop if you want.


    And you can practice anytime, anywhere.


    If you form a team with them, you have to ask them for advice on everything. This way, you will be tied up.


    "Whatever."


    Zhao Ziying said coldly.


    She thought Zheng Yuan was angry with herself, so she looked down upon him more and more.


    She sneered in her heart: "a big man, just like a girl, makes trouble for a little thing. Hum, if you don''t form a team with us, you can''t have a foothold in the endless grassland by yourself. "


    Although, it is also the first time for her to enter the endless grassland.


    However, they are different from Zheng Yuan.


    Before going in, the elders of their sect had already told all their core disciples about the dangers of endless grassland, and they also had special training.


    So, it can be said that before she went in, she knew the endless grassland like the back of her hand.


    The danger in the endless grassland is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If the people in Qi training period go in, there is absolutely no chance of survival.


    Therefore, every time the endless grassland is opened, only a few brave people who can get the jade medal go in.


    The generation of building foundation is better than the generation of practicing Qi.


    But the death rate is 90 percent higher.


    That is to say, of the 100 builders who went in, only 10 had a chance to come back.


    This is not a joke. Every time the endless grassland is opened, few of the people who build the foundation will survive.


    Now most of the people who build the foundation are looking for the strong elixir to form a team, so that the survival rate can be improved a lot.


    Therefore, Zhao Ziying thinks that Zheng Yuan''s disagreement with their group leader is self inflicted.


    She believed that after entering the endless grassland, he would regret it.


    However, even if he regrets it, she will not form a team with him.


    She''s not a virgin, so for those who don''t know her face, she always gives them only one chance.


    However, in the face of her father, when Zheng Yuan was in danger, she would still help him.


    Zhao Ziying ignored Zheng Yuan, walked out of the pavilion and left along the jade bridge.


    Zheng Yuan had no fun sitting alone, so he left the inner courtyard and planned to go out for a stroll.


    Not long after, he came to the outer courtyard.


    Compared with the quiet in the inner courtyard, the outer courtyard is very lively.


    Now, almost all the guests are here. It''s a pleasure for us to gather around, drink and chat, and talk about literature and martial arts.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t fit in with them.


    Now for him, drinking and boasting is a waste of time.


    If you have time, you might as well go home to practice.So he decided to leave.


    However, he did not go directly to Zhao Zhengdong to say goodbye.


    Because if I go to find Zhao Zhengdong now, I''m sure he''ll ask me how Zhao Ziying''s development is going, and maybe I''ll leave him in the mansion for the night.


    He simply told manager Yang and left.


    Zheng Yuan just walked out of the gate of the city''s main residence, and saw that not far away, Zhang Kou was walking alone along the street.


    Whether on earth or in the world of Xiuzhen, it is very dangerous for a beautiful girl to walk alone at night.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to take her home.


    He walked quickly over.


    When he came to Zhang Kou''s back, he suddenly had the idea of a prank.


    He reached out and patted Zhang Kou on her left shoulder, then flashed to her right side.


    This kind of trick, when he was a child, he liked to play, so now even after Xiuzhen, as long as he had a chance, he would play it.


    Before, he seemed to have used it to tease Aotong.


    Zhang Kou felt slapped on her left shoulder. She was so scared that she turned to her left, but she didn''t see anything.


    She couldn''t help frowning: "did I feel wrong just now?"


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He has not played this game a hundred times, but eighty times.


    But those who are slapped on the left shoulder will only look to the left rear, never to the right.


    It seems that everyone has formed a habitual thinking. When they are patted on the left, they think that the person must be on the left.


    Zhang Kou heard Zheng Yuan''s smile, his face was happy: "brother Zheng Yuan."


    She quickly turned to the right.


    See Zheng Yuan Dynasty she blinked: "really feel wrong."


    Zhang Kou said with a smile: "boss, it turns out that you are making fun of me. You are so bad. You almost scared me to death just now. You thought you met a bad man."


    Zheng Yuan joked: "am I not a bad person?"


    Zhang Kou said with a smile: "of course, if you make fun of me, you are a bad guy."


    Zheng Yuan said: "then you don''t have to run quickly."


    Zhang Kou said: "the legs are not as long as you, and you can''t run faster than you, so you don''t waste your strength."


    "I found you smart."


    Zhang Kou said with a smile: "of course."


    With this joke, the relationship between the two of them suddenly pulled into a lot.


    Before, they were all the relationship between the boss and subordinates, so there would be a lot of restrictions on what they said.


    "Xiao Kou, where is your home? I''ll take you back. It''s not safe for a girl to walk at night. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhang Kou happy way: "boss, that trouble you."

 Chapter 836

    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Kou, you will call me boss and elder brother Zheng Yuan. Which one suits you


    Zhang Kou said: "of course, it''s brother Zhengyuan. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you brother Zhengyuan in the future."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "of course don''t mind, call boss too vulgar, and very outsider."


    Zhang Kou nodded and said, "it''s not bad at all. In fact, I also hate the title of boss."


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why?"


    Zhang Kou said: "because most of the bosses in this world are not good things."


    Zheng Yuan guessed the reason and asked, "have you ever had a boss bullying you before?"


    Zhang Kou nodded and said, "yes, since my parents died one after another when I was 12 years old, I''ve been working to support my family. I worked in many shops and met many bosses, but none of them was good. They are not only stingy and deduct employees'' wages, but also often beat and scold employees. Some perverts also use their hands and feet. If I hadn''t been clever, I would have been innocent long ago. "


    Zheng Yuan heard her bitterness from her words.


    She is really a very poor girl.


    Twelve year old children, on the earth, under the care of their parents, grow up carefree like flowers in a greenhouse.


    But Zhang Kou has been struggling for a living.


    No wonder she''s only 18 years old. She''s so strong and capable.


    It''s not bad that children from poor families should be in charge early.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "no matter where it is, most bosses are not good things."


    Zhang Kou said with a smile: "except for you, elder brother Zheng Yuan, you not only treat us like relatives, but also often increase our salary and invite us to eat delicious food. You are a really good boss. It''s the first time I''ve met a boss like you, so I''ve decided to work in Huaxia drugstore all my life, unless you don''t want me. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "why not? You are hardworking and capable. You are a very rare good employee. You can''t be invited. Xiao Kou, do a good job. In the near future, our Huaxia drugstore will develop vigorously, and then we will open branches. Then I will let you manage a store. "


    Zhang Kou sent out a burst of cheers: "really, great, brother Zhengyuan, you are really a good man."


    "Of course it''s true. I never talk big about this."


    As they chatted, they walked south along the street.


    When he came to a crossroad, Zhang Kou said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll go to my cousin''s house first and give her back my clothes. Otherwise, it''s strange to go back in this way."


    "No problem. I''ll take you there."


    Zhang Kou Xi said, "please."


    She was a little worried that Zheng Yuan would not send her to her cousin. Now she is completely relieved.


    "By the way, what about Qingqing? Why didn''t I come back with you? " Zheng Yuan asked.


    "My cousin likes to attend this kind of party. She won''t come back until the party is over. Originally, she wanted me to stay with her, but I had to go back to look after my brother, so I came out alone ahead of time."


    "You are a good sister."


    "I can''t help it. My brother is my only relative in the world. If I don''t take care of him, who will take care of him?"


    Not long after, they came to Qingqing''s home.


    Qingqing''s house is very big. We can see that the family wealth is very substantial.


    Zhang Kou came forward and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, a well-dressed man opened the door and came out.


    The servant recognized Zhang Kou: "it''s Miss Biao. What''s up so late? Our young lady hasn''t come back yet. "


    Zhang Kou said, "I know. I''m here to return her clothes."


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman''s voice sounded inside.


    "Madame, it''s Miss watch."


    "It''s the dead girl again. What''s she doing here? I come here every day to eat and drink. Do you think our family is rich? Do you think our family''s money is easy to earn? " The middle-aged woman scolded.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He guessed that it was Qingqing''s mother between the words.


    From the tone of the goods, we can see that she is very hostile to Zhang Kou.He finally understood why Qingqing''s family had so much money that he didn''t help Zhang Kou.


    After a while, I saw a middle-aged woman in her forties, dressed luxuriantly, with a little fat and half grown old. Accompanied by two maids, she came out.


    Zhang Kou politely gave a gift: "good aunt."


    She was a little depressed now. She thought her aunt would not come back when she went to mang town tonight, so she was willing to return the clothes.


    I didn''t expect the goods to come back.


    Well, it seems that she will have to ridicule her again.


    The middle-aged woman wanted to say something. She suddenly noticed the clothes on Zhang Kou''s body. She suddenly glared angrily and said in a loud voice, "Zhang Kou, isn''t the clothes you''re wearing green in our family?"


    Zhang Kou trembled: "yes, it''s cousin Qingqing who lent it to me."


    "Take it off now. Do you know how expensive it is? One hundred thousand pieces of soul stone. " The middle-aged woman angrily scolded, "if it''s dirty and damaged, you can''t even sell yourself."


    After a pause, she continued to sneer: "it''s just a poor guy. It''s too much to pretend to be a miss like others. I tell you, you are always just a poor sparrow. If you want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, there is no way


    Zhang Kou felt very aggrieved, but he didn''t explain. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go in and change my clothes right away."


    "You can''t go into our house at will. Take it off here." Middle aged women''s cold way.


    Zhang Kou''s face changed: "this is the street, and my clothes are not here. How do you want me to take them off?"


    The middle-aged woman said rudely, "it''s none of my business. Take it off quickly, or I''ll call my servants to take it off."


    Zhang Kou couldn''t help it any longer. She said angrily, "aunt, don''t deceive people too much."


    The middle-aged woman sneered, "am I cheating too much? You''re wearing my green clothes. I have every reason to suspect that you stole them, so I take them back for granted. "


    Then he waved his hand and yelled: "come on, go and strip all the cheap girl''s clothes off my wife."


    All of a sudden, two lewd looking male servants came out and forced Zhang Kou with a smile.


    Zhang Kou is so beautiful that they have long had a plan for her.


    Just before, Zhang Kou had been protected by Miss Qingqing, so they didn''t dare to attack her.


    But now I get my wife''s support, so I don''t care about anything.


    Zhang Kou was scared to hide behind Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, help me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Kou, don''t be afraid. They can''t hurt you."


    When the two male servants saw that Zhang Kou and Zheng Yuan were so close, they immediately felt jealous.


    They yelled at Zheng Yuan: "boy, get out of my way, or I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 837

    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these two goods. He kicked them hard and hit them.


    Because he saw that they wanted to take advantage of Zhang Kou, he deliberately attacked their place and showed no mercy at all.


    He always made such a decision about animals.


    The two footmen screamed and fell on the ground, bleeding.


    No matter who is present, they can see that they have been completely abandoned.


    It''s impossible to do evil to girls in the future.


    Zhang Kou in the heart drank a color: "Zheng Yuan big brother, kicks well."


    She has always been very disgusted with these men who like to dream of indecent girls.


    But Qingqing''s mother didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so vicious. She was so scared that she couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Zheng Yuan glared at the goods, and said coldly: "old bitch, if you don''t look at Qingqing''s face, I''ll break your neck."


    Qingqing''s mother trembled with fright. She couldn''t help stepping back. Finally, she knocked her foot on the threshold and fell to the ground.


    Her two wenches were surprised, and quickly went to help her up, caring: "madam, are you ok?"


    After standing up, Qingqing''s mother looked at Zhang Kou and said, "you can''t be so unreasonable, steal our clothes and hurt our hands. It''s too lawless."


    This is a shrew.


    It looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    However, she did not dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    She is a little brain, know persimmon must pick up soft pinch.


    Zhang Kou said angrily, "don''t worry, I will give it back to you. You want me to change in my cousin''s room now."


    Qingqing''s mother said in a loud voice, "no, you have to change here. You are not qualified to enter our home."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "you are really cheap, so cheap that people can''t beat you."


    Without saying a word, he rushed over and kicked her to the ground, and then hit her with both hands and feet.


    There is only one way to treat a shrew, that is to beat her flat.


    Otherwise, the more you give in, the more she will advance. She thinks you dare not do anything to her.


    As long as she really hurt, she will be afraid.


    So always meet shrew, Zheng Yuan is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Originally, I would like to see in Qingqing''s face and let you go this time, but you should not beat me. That''s good. Now I''ll beat you flat as you wish."


    Zheng Yuan was angry as he fought.


    What the shrew fears most is the villain''s, so she is very scared now. She screams and begs for mercy constantly: "great Xia, I know it''s wrong. I don''t want the clothes. Please don''t fight any more."


    Zhang Kou is very happy to see Zheng Yuan beating the goods.


    Because she wanted to beat her up for a long time.


    However, this product is her aunt after all, so although she is merciless, she can''t watch her being beaten too badly.


    About three minutes after Zheng Yuan beat the goods, Zhang Kou came forward and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, forget it, let her go."


    At the moment, Qingqing''s mother has been beaten into a big pig.


    "Yes, I will." Zheng Yuan stopped beating the goods.


    Then, he took a look at the goods and said coldly, "I will see you bully Xiao Kou in the future. I will kill you and feed the dog."


    Zhang Kou said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid. I won''t come back any more. I''ll give it to Xiao Kou."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "rest assured, we will not let your clothes, we now give it back to you."


    He looked at Zhang Kou and said, "Xiao Kou, take off your clothes and give them back to her now, so that she won''t sing that we are thieves everywhere in the future."


    Zhang Kou blushed: "but here are street people. If people see them, they will be embarrassed."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, now it''s night, there is no one on the street."


    Although, as Zheng Yuan said, there is no pedestrian in the street now, she is a conservative girl after all, so how can she take off her clothes in the street.Seeing that Zhang Kou was embarrassed, Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m joking with you."


    He said, with a wave, an automatic tent will fly out of his space ring, and then set up automatically.


    "Xiao Kou, go to the tent now and change it."


    Zhang Kou is very happy: "good."


    Although it is also on the street now, there is nothing to worry about if it is covered by tents.


    However, she immediately thought of something else: "but I don''t have any clothes to replace. If I take them off, I don''t have to wear them."


    "Don''t worry," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    When he turned his right hand, a blue dress appeared in his hand.


    Zhang Kou praised: "what a beautiful dress."


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you like it?"


    Zhang Kou nodded and said, "I like it very much."


    "Here you are. Now go and change this skirt."


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zhang Kou took the skirt and went into the tent to replace it.


    After a while, she changed her clothes and walked out of the tent.


    Zheng Yuan took back the tent, then took Qingqing''s clothes from Zhang Kou, and threw them to Qingqing''s mother: "give them back to you."


    With that, he ignored the goods and left with Zhang Kou.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you so much for going to the party tonight. If I didn''t have you, I would be innocent." Zhang Kou is very grateful.


    She''s a little bit scared now.


    Because Zheng Yuan didn''t send him here, then he would be taken advantage of by the two servants, and even be violated.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I didn''t expect Qingqing to be so kind, but she had such a snobbish mother."


    Zhang Kou nodded and said, "it''s true. Cousin Qingqing doesn''t look like her aunt at all. Thanks to her constant help over the years, my brother and I can survive."


    About half an hour later, led by Zhang Kou, they came to the slum.


    In the slum, all the houses are very old.


    Zhang Kou''s house is the oldest in the slum.


    Not only was the roof broken, but there were several holes in the door.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiao Kou, you live here. When it rains heavily, you have to take a bath while sleeping."


    Zhang Kou sighed: "there is no way to do this. Originally, Uncle Li and brother Wang of my neighbor have already helped me repair it. I didn''t expect that a gust of wind had damaged the roof not long ago."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s really inconvenient to live here. Xiao Kou, you and your brother can move to the inner courtyard of the drugstore. Anyway, there are a lot of empty rooms in it, which are wasted."


    Zhang Kou''s eyes brightened: "brother Zheng Yuan, is it really OK?"


    "Of course, it''s very convenient for you to go to work or anything." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Then I''m not welcome. I''ll move in like my brother tomorrow." Zhang Kou said happily.

 Chapter 838

    In fact, Zhang Kou has long wanted to live with his younger brother in the drugstore.


    Because her younger brother has been very weak since he was a child, living in this room is very bad for his health. In winter or when it rains heavily, he will get sick.


    If you can live in a drugstore, then your brother''s illness can be well controlled.


    Just before, without Zheng Yuan''s consent, she did not dare to take her family to live in.


    Therefore, her gratitude to Zheng Yuan has increased a little.


    Zhang Kou thought in his heart, "brother Zheng Yuan is so kind to me. I owe him kindness, and it''s hard to pay off in my life."


    Now even if Zheng Yuan told her to go through fire and water, she would not hesitate.


    "Well, Xiao Kou, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhang Kou nodded and went into her room.


    After seeing Zhang Kou into the room, Zheng Yuan left.


    It only took him about twenty minutes to get home.


    At the moment, Zhao Keqi is still studying the array in his room.


    Qingran''s four daughters are still practicing in the spirit gathering array.


    Zheng Yuan found that qingran had reached the critical moment of the perfection of Qi training.


    It is estimated that it will be successful in about three days.


    After qingran reaches the completion of Qi training, he can impact and build the foundation.


    However, in Muxian City, it is impossible to impact the foundation, because there is not enough aura.


    It takes a lot of aura to build a foundation.


    Especially the owner of Tianling root like qingran.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan planned to take qingran to the small valley where the exit of the transmission array was arranged in a few days, and let her build a foundation there.


    After that, the idle and boring Zheng Yuan removed the five level killing array, defense array and strengthening array from the house.


    Then he rearranged the level six array.


    However, he has just reached the level 6 array master, so he is a little unfamiliar with the layout of the level 6 array.


    It took him three hours to complete all the arrays.


    Compared with the five level array, the six level array is really much stronger.


    He now estimates that even if the shenjianzong attacks, even if there is the help of the sixth level array mage, there will be no more than three months to break.


    So this time, he was very relieved to go to the endless grassland.


    Now, it''s late at night.


    It took a lot of Zheng Yuan''s skill to arrange the level 6 array, so he feels a little tired now.


    So he went back to his room, took a bath, and then hid in bed to rest.


    He fell asleep until dawn.


    Just when Zheng Yuangang got up, Zhao Keqi rushed in excitedly: "brother, great, I finally solved the array problem."


    Zheng Yuanxi said: "Congratulations, I''ll tell you. As long as you have a good rest, your brain will be flexible."


    Zhao Keqi said: "brother, you''re right. Thank you. If I don''t have your advice, I don''t know when I can solve this difficulty."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s all the result of your own efforts. Now that your array level has reached level 2, you can directly arrange a level 2 array after you practice."


    Zhao Keqi a little depressed way: "but I don''t know when to repair."


    Xiuzhen has always been a pity in her heart, so every time she mentioned it, she would be lost.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qiqi, don''t worry. This time I''m going to explore the endless grassland, I''ll help you find all the herbs of jilingdan. When I come back, I can refine the spirit pill for you. "


    Zhao Keqi was overjoyed: "really, great."


    "I never say anything I''m not sure about."


    "I believe you, brother. Thank you very much."


    Zhao Keqi said, then gave Zheng Yuan a kiss on the face.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this little girl how disorderly kiss."


    He said, "Kiki, you didn''t sleep last night. Now go to bed."


    "Yes, but I''ll sleep in your room, and you''ll be my knee pillow." Zhao Keqi said.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem.""Take me to bed. I''m too tired to have any strength now." Zhao Keqi said, hook Zheng Yuan''s neck with both hands, a little lazy, a little coquettish way.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to hold her up.


    Zheng Yuan took Zhao Keqi to bed and let her lie on her legs.


    When Zhao Keqi fell asleep, he went to the bathroom to wash.


    After that, he left his room and planned to go out and buy some breakfast.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan went to the Zhenqi store to buy some materials for refining the array flag.


    Although he had refined a lot of array flags before, he has almost used them up now.


    With the improvement of his array strength, the more advanced the array flag he needs.


    He spent more than a million stone to buy a lot of materials.


    Then he went back to refine the array flag.


    It took him more than three hours to refine more than three thousand flags.


    That''s enough for him to use for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    That night, as Zheng Yuan expected, qingran finally reached the completion of Qi training period.


    After his cultivation was stable, Qing ran could not wait to walk out of the spirit gathering array and rush to Zheng Yuan''s room.


    Originally, she knew that Zheng Yuan had come back.


    It''s just that at the critical moment of cultivation, I didn''t stop practicing.


    And there was no rush.


    I have to say that her attitude is very good.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan is soaking in the bathroom.


    Qingran rushed in without much thought.


    Zheng Yuan stood up from the bath and said with a smile, "qingran, congratulations on your successful Qi training period."


    Qingran affectionate way: "Zheng Yuan, I want to die of you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "me too."


    Qing ran rushed into the bath and hugged Zheng Yuan.


    Next, some indescribable things happen naturally.


    When the wind is calm, Zheng Yuan and Qing ran embrace each other and sit in the bathroom.


    "Qingran, I''m leaving for endless grassland in three days."


    Qingran sighed: "you are really in a hurry. Just a few days after you came back, you left again. Now we can''t get together for a few days all year round."


    However, she did not feel a bit depressed.


    Because she has been used to it and prepared for it.


    At the same time, she also knew that Zheng Yuan''s constant running was to make them live in the world of cultivation safely and stably.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you should take time to practice. When you reach the golden elixir, I will take you wherever I go. At that time, we don''t have to separate too much."


    Qingran was overjoyed: "really? Great, I will try my best to practice. "


    It has always been her dream to explore with Zheng Yuan.


    So now she is full of energy for cultivation.

 Chapter 839

    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned, a primary space ring appeared in his hand, which he had used before.


    "Qingran, this space ring is for you."


    He knew that qingran was a bit of a cleanliness addict, and didn''t like to use the things used by other men, so he gave them to her instead.


    As a practitioner, there is no space ring, which is very inconvenient.


    "Is this the one you used to use?" Qingran is a person who observes carefully, so he can recognize it at a glance. It''s the space ring Zheng Yuan used before.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "not bad. Do you like it?"


    Qingran happily said: "I like it very much. There is your breath on it. As long as I wear it, I will feel that you are always by my side."


    She rejected the smell of other men, but she was very willing to accept Zheng Yuan''s smell.


    She said, then took the space ring and put it on her left middle finger.


    This primary space ring, whether it''s grade or style, can only be said to be general.


    But qingran likes it more and more.


    Because whatever Zheng Yuan used, no matter how common, was of great significance to her.


    This is the legendary love.


    Qingran moved the space ring in front of him and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that I will wear the ring one day, but it''s not a diamond ring, it''s just a space ring."


    Zheng Yuan said: "qingran, after I have mastered the refiner, I will make a diamond high-grade space ring for you."


    Qing Ran''s eyes looked forward to it: "Zheng Yuan, is what you said true?"


    Zheng Yuan hugged her shoulder: "when did I cheat you?"


    "Well, I believe you."


    Then, Zheng Yuan told her about the use of space ring and the method of layout prohibition.


    Qingran is very clever and soon learns.


    It only took her an hour to set up a first level ban on it.


    In this way, the primary space ring completely belongs to her.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out the other four primary space rings, and let qingran give them to Jiazhi and other women.


    Qingran was slightly surprised: "where did you get so many space rings?"


    Although she doesn''t know much about Xiuzhen, she still knows the value of space ring.


    It''s difficult for the average foundation builder to get even one of them, let alone four.


    Only those who come from big families and sects can get the chance.


    A primary space ring, even if it sells millions of inferior spirit stones, is not difficult.


    So, a space ring is a big fortune.


    Zheng Yuan joked: "I picked it up."


    Qingran said with a smile, "it''s so easy to pick it up. No wonder you''re always going out. You''re a little happy and don''t want to go back."


    As she said, she took all the space rings and put them into her own space ring.


    She plans to wait until Jiazhi they come out of the customs, they will be given.


    Zheng Yuan picked qingran up and left the bath. He said, "let''s have a rest now. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you and Qiqi to a place."


    Qingran asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "you will know then."


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan took qingran and Zhao Keqi to the entrance of the conveyor array in his room and said, "I''ll take you to the exit of the conveyor array to have a look. You can leave here if you encounter any danger in the future."


    He said, then opened the entrance of the transmission array.


    "You go first."


    Qing ran and Zhao Keqi agreed, then successively jumped into the transmission array.


    Zheng Yuan followed.


    Not long after, they came to the valley at the exit.


    Qingran and Zhao Keqi glanced around and found that the scenery was picturesque. They couldn''t help praising: "what a beautiful little valley."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "after you stay in Muxian City boring, at any time come here to play."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "that''s exactly what we plan to do."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you play around first. I''ll rearrange the array. There are purple persimmons with fried sauce over there. When you are hungry, you can pick them and eat them."He said, then went to remove the previous arrangement of the five level array, all replaced by the six level array.


    As a result of the last opportunity, he is now more adept at arranging the six level array.


    It only took him more than an hour to set up six levels of killing array, defending array, strengthening array and gathering spirit array.


    After finishing the array, Zheng Yuan came to qingran, who was playing with Zhao Keqi to catch fish in a small stream. He said, "qingran, I''ve arranged the spirit gathering array. You can build a foundation here these days."


    Qingran nodded and said, "OK, I''ll start to build the foundation in a moment."


    At this time, I saw Zhao Keqi make a wink to qingran.


    Qingran understanding, and then and Zhao Keqi together with a bad smile, the stream to Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, for their two sneak attacks, Zheng Yuan can easily avoid.


    However, he did not do so, but let the stream pour on himself.


    He knew that the two girls were bored because of their daily practice, so he planned to have fun with them and then relax.


    "Well, how dare you sneak on me? Let''s see how I treat you."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan rushed to the stream and fought a water battle with the two girls.


    "I''m afraid of you." Qingran and Zhao Keqi are full of interest, they increase the strength of the water attack.


    Although Zheng Yuan had only two hands, he moved faster, so he was tied with them for a moment.


    After a while, all the three of them were wet through.


    Zheng Yuan is better.


    Qingran and Zhao Keqi''s clothes are all close to the body.


    The clothes they wear are very light, this stick on the body, and no clothes almost, indecent to the extreme.


    Qing ran and Zheng Yuan that what, so did not feel much embarrassed.


    Zhao Keqi blushed with shame.


    Looking at the two women''s bodies, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of heat in his stomach, and his breathing was also a little hasty.


    He was depressed: "unfortunately, the goods want to run back."


    He didn''t dare to look at the two girls more, lest he would lose his mind later.


    If qingran is alone, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, so he rushes on directly.


    But Kiki''s here, too, so you can''t get out of control.


    He quickly turned around and said: "qingran, there are dry clothes in your space ring. You go to change them first."


    As he walked out of the stream, he worked hard to dry his clothes.


    Qing ran agreed, and Zhao Keqi came to a big rock nearby.


    Qingran takes out two sets of clean new clothes from his space ring and changes them with Zhao Keqi.

 Chapter 840

    After qingran changed his clothes, he went to the spirit gathering array to practice.


    She doesn''t want to waste her time now.


    She is going to build a successful foundation.


    In order to be on guard, Zheng Yuan added one million inferior spirit stones to the spirit gathering array.


    In this way, qingran can have enough aura.


    Under normal circumstances, if you stack up a million pieces of inferior spirit stones, they will be as big as a mountain.


    But when you put it into the spirit gathering array, it will automatically shrink.


    But even if it is reduced, there is a lot of aura in it.


    Zheng Yuan was not worried about the foundation of qingran.


    Compared with other spiritual root practitioners, it is very easy to build a foundation.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that the foundation could be built successfully within a month.


    In order not to disturb qingran''s cultivation, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi return to the house through the teleportation array.


    In the blink of an eye, three more days passed.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan was ready to go to wuzhigu.


    The night before he left, he also went to replace all the array of Huaxia drugstore with six level array.


    In this way, even if Yijue pharmacy wants to attack Huaxia drugstore, it is not easy.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan left Muxian city.


    When he arrived about thirty miles away, Zheng Yuan threw a UFO.


    Zheng Yuan jumped onto the UFO and directed it to fly northwest at full speed.


    Then, he set up a six level immortal gathering array on the flying saucer.


    He planned to stay on the flying saucer and practice hard during the time when he arrived at wuzhigu.


    He also knew that the endless grassland was full of dangers, so he had to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    If you increase your accomplishments by one point, your survival rate will also increase by one point.


    After arranging the level 6 immortal gathering array, Zheng Yuan put 10 million inferior spirit stones in it.


    In this way, enough Aura will be available.


    Ten million inferior spirit stones, that''s a great fortune.


    The general people who build foundations are not willing to use them.


    For them, to practice with the spirit stone is a waste. It''s better to exchange it for pills and buy real utensils.


    But Zheng Yuan is really not short of spirit stone now.


    Since Huaxia drugstore has been on the right track, there are a lot of Lingshi in every month.


    So for Zheng Yuan, Lingshi can earn money at any time, and the key is to improve his accomplishments.


    In order to improve his cultivation, let alone the inferior spirit stone, even the best spirit stone, he would not hesitate.


    What''s more, the spirit stone was originally used for cultivation.


    Most people who have enough spirit stones are trained with spirit stones.


    After that, Zheng Yuan went into the training room to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally reached the eighth floor of the foundation.


    In 20 days, we can make the later stage of foundation construction upgrade to one level, which is absolutely abnormal.


    Because if ordinary builders do not rely on elixir, it will take at least several decades to advance from the seventh floor to the eighth floor.


    That''s why many of the people who built foundations are hundreds of years old.


    Even those monsters who have heavenly root and alien root are peerless geniuses. It will take at least a year to be promoted.


    But Zheng Yuan felt a little dissatisfied.


    He could not help sighing: "it seems that even if the aura is sufficient, the later, the more difficult it is to cultivate."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found 10 million inferior spirit stones, and there were few left.


    In general, among the six levels of spirit gathering array, 10 million low-grade spirit stones are enough for ordinary people to practice until the foundation is completed.


    Zheng Yuan tidied up his mood, and then began to stabilize the construction of the eighth floor of the foundation.


    Three days later, his cultivation was completely stable.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing and then let go of his divine consciousness.


    Now his divine consciousness has reached 200 Li.


    At this time, he saw a simple and medium-sized city more than 100 miles away.


    Zheng Yuan knew that was what Zhao Zhengdong said about wuzhicheng.Before leaving for wuzhigu, Zheng Yuan, like Zhao Zhengdong, inquired about the situation near wuzhigu.


    Wuzhicheng is the only city near wuzhigu.


    Therefore, before the endless grassland opened, the practitioners chose to rest there.


    Zheng Yuan now plans to go there to have a rest.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to Wuzhi city.


    He put away the UFO, and then went to the South Gate of Wuzhi city.


    At the moment, people come and go at the gate of the city.


    These people, needless to say, are preparing to enter the endless grassland.


    Of course, there are many people who don''t have a jade medal. They just want to come and see the excitement.


    Zheng Yuan spent 5000 low-grade spirit stones to buy a jade card to enter the city.


    Originally, he thought that it would be enough to enter Wuzhi city and taste a thousand pieces of Lingshi.


    After all, in other places, medium-sized cities, the cost of entering the city is only one to three hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    Even if it is a city with spiritual pulse, the highest will not exceed 1000.


    However, I did not expect that wuzhicheng, with its special geographical location, would charge dozens of times the price.


    It seems that Wuzhishan has made a lot of money in the past few days.


    It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people have come to wuzhicheng these days.


    If we collect 5000 for each, then hundreds of thousands of people will add up to hundreds of millions.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    In the future, he plans to set up a Xiuzhen city to play. He can live a very comfortable life only by earning the city fee every day.


    When Zheng Yuangang walked into Wuzhi City, he immediately felt that the aura of Wuzhi city was much stronger than that of other medium-sized cities.


    He immediately guessed that there must be a spiritual vein buried under the five finger city.


    The spirit pulse is one of the most priceless things in the world of cultivation.


    The spiritual pulse contains infinite aura.


    Even the primary spiritual pulse can provide enough aura for 100 practitioners to practice for hundreds of years.


    However, spiritual pulse is very rare, let alone ordinary people, even if they are the most powerful, or big sects, big cities, it is rarely difficult to get one.


    No wonder wuzhicheng has the courage to charge 5000 yuan.


    Zheng Yuan does not feel the loss now.


    Because living in a spiritual City, you can practice at any time.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little hungry, so he was going to find a restaurant or something to eat.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan went into a restaurant called Baiwei.


    The business of Baiwei restaurant is very prosperous. No matter on the first floor or the second floor, there is no empty table.


    However, Zheng Yuan was lucky.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, a table of guests left.


    So he went over and sat down.


    After taking up the dishes, the waiter brought tea.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, drinking tea and looking around at the guests.


    Suddenly, he noticed Zhao Ziying.


    She is sitting with two young men, a man and a woman.

 Chapter 841

    Sitting opposite Zhao Ziying is a young man in his thirties, handsome and a little arrogant.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he must be what Zhao Ziying said before. Ye Feng was the first genius of Yuekui school.


    And sitting on Zhao Ziying''s right side is a girl of about twenty. Although she is not as good-looking as Zhao Ziying, she is also a first-class beauty.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect to meet Zhao Ziying here.


    Zhao Ziying started a little later than he did. Unexpectedly, she arrived ahead of time. It seems that their aircraft is faster than him.


    At this time, Zhao Ziying just looked at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan waved to her politely.


    However, Zhao Ziying had no reaction at all. She just looked at him and moved away, as if she had not seen him at all.


    Zheng Yuan did not take it seriously, but just laughed it off.


    "Boy, get up."


    At this time, only four middle-aged men in their forties came to Zheng Yuan and cheered coldly.


    These four goods were all built in the later period of foundation construction, and one of them was a very big man who built the foundation perfectly.


    Just now, it was the goods that roared at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan frowned, he had seen the purpose of the four goods, that is to force him to give up his position.


    But I''m afraid the goods have been sent to the wrong person.


    Zheng Yuan is still calm sitting, cold way: "four elder brothers, what can I do for you?"


    "This position is ours. Get out of here." That burly man''s unruly way.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "sorry, this position is I come down first, so before eating dinner, I will not get up."


    "Boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking?" The burly man''s face became a little gloomy.


    The goods didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was sitting here alone, without the company and protection of a strong man, he guessed that Zheng Yuan was a casual monk.


    Generally, no one will show up for him even if he is cleaned up.


    So he bullied Zheng Yuan recklessly.


    Zheng Yuan picked up the teapot, poured out a cup of hot tea for himself, and then said, "whether it''s a toast or a fine, I don''t like it. I only like tea."


    He said and took a sip of tea.


    After a pause, he said, "however, I have a habit when I drink tea, that is, I like to be disturbed, or I will beat people."


    At this point, the voice and color have become a bit harsh.


    The burly man snorted coldly: "beat people? Hit who? Hit us? But do you have that ability? "


    His three little friends all laughed with a sneer on their face.


    To tell the truth, in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is just a joke beyond his capacity.


    They all can see that Zheng Yuan was just building eight floors of foundation.


    Of the four, one built seven floors, one built eight floors, one built nine floors, and one built a perfect foundation.


    Don''t say it''s a group fight. Even if you fight alone, you can abuse Zheng Yuan at any time.


    "Ghost brother, this boy is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Just beat him up." A middle-aged man with a big mouth said.


    "Yes, it''s just a dreg of building eight layers of foundation. I dare to be arrogant in front of us. I really don''t know what to do." A middle-aged man with a small head echoed.


    "Big mouth and brother monkey are right. Brother ghost, this boy dares not to look us in the eye. If he doesn''t show us some color, he thinks we are bullying." A little short middle-aged man said.


    The burly man nodded, then glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said coldly, "boy, I''ll count to three. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll beat you flat."


    He said and raised his fist as big as a grapefruit.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that it''s impossible to have a quiet dinner. Well, I really don''t want to beat people. Why do you always force me


    Their quarrel has now caught the attention of all the guests in the restaurant.


    Most of the guests look this way.


    However, no one came forward to speak for Zheng Yuan.


    For them, it''s natural for sanxiu to be bullied.Instead of sympathizing, they gloat.


    Now most people are ready to see a good play.


    However, at this time, people felt that their eyes were blooming, and a beautiful girl in a purple dress appeared beside Zheng Yuan.


    It was Zhao Ziying.


    She stares at the four goods with no expression: "get out of here now, or don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised that Zhao Ziying would come to help him.


    However, he immediately understood that her move was mainly to repay her father''s kindness.


    The four goods saw that Zhao Ziying was very beautiful, so they couldn''t help but become obscene.


    They looked at each other, and there was a trace of lust in their eyes.


    They plan to subdue Zhao Ziying and take her back to the inn to take good care of her for a while.


    "Pretty girl, it''s fierce, but we like it."


    There was a flash of murder in Zhao Ziying''s eyes.


    What she hates most at ordinary times is that men tease themselves casually.


    Without saying a word, she hit ghost brother hard with one punch.


    The ghost brother originally wanted to fight, but as soon as he moved his hand, he suddenly felt that he had been hit by Zhao Ziying''s powerful golden elixir.


    He couldn''t bear it, screamed, spat blood, and fell seven steps away.


    Ghost brother''s three little friends couldn''t help changing their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Zhao Ziying was so strong that she would fly the ghost brother who built the foundation successfully with any move.


    Soon, the ghost elder brother then covered the chest to stand up, a face shock ground stares at Zhao Ziying: "you unexpectedly are the gold elixir strong."


    "What, this girl is Jindan Xiuwei? How can it be


    Ghost brother''s three little partners are scared involuntarily to hit a chilly quiver, then hurriedly retreated to ghost brother''s side.


    For those who built the foundation, the golden elixir can''t resist, so they dare to provoke anyone.


    Although there is only one level difference between the success of building foundation and the golden elixir, the strength is different from that of heaven and earth.


    Ten successful foundations can''t beat one golden elixir.


    So now the four ghost brothers are wilting.


    They dare not offend Zhao Ziying any more.


    They even lowered their heads and did not dare to look into Zhao Ziying''s eyes.


    "Master, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We have offended you. Please forgive me and don''t give us the same opinion." The ghost elder brother four people tremble to beg for mercy.


    Zhao Ziying face expressionless way: "since break right arm, Rao you do not die."


    Ghost brother four people didn''t expect Zhao Ziying to be so cruel.


    For the practitioners, if they break their arms, they can''t be as flexible as before, and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    So no matter who it is, they don''t want to break their hands.

 Chapter 842

    Ghost brother clenched his teeth, raised his head, and looked at Zhao Ziying in the same way: "master, I admit that you are really powerful. We are not your opponents, but we don''t kill too much. I hope you don''t push too much. The three elders of xishuangpai have a little friendship with me. If they offend me, they offend xishuangpai, so I hope you can give me some face. "


    Xishuangpai is one of the top ten schools. It really has the ability to scare people.


    However, it''s just to scare the ordinary disciples of the school, or the free cultivation without background.


    A trace of disdain passed by the corner of Zhao Ziying''s mouth.


    "Xishuangpai? In the eyes of the moon sunflower sect, it''s nothing. "


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and Ye Feng suddenly appeared beside Zhao Ziying.


    He looked at ghost brother with a scornful sneer on his face.


    "What, you''re moonflower pie?"


    The four ghost brothers were completely stunned.


    Yuekui school is one of the three strong schools in Xizhou.


    In the eyes of all the practitioners in the west continent, it is a god like existence.


    No one has ever dared to offend the disciples of the three strong sects.


    Because in Xizhou, if you offend the three powerful sects, it''s no different from offending Yama. You will die.


    Compared with Yuekui school, xishuangpai is just the difference between those who practice Qi and those who are strong in spirit.


    In one month, Kui pie can destroy ten Western double pie.


    "Eh, isn''t this elder martial brother Ye Feng, the first core disciple of Yuekui sect?"


    At this time, someone recognized Ye Feng.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Ye Feng. No wonder he is so handsome and domineering."


    The crowd began to ingratiate themselves.


    Ghost brother four also heard of Ye Feng''s name, for a time face like ashes: "this is miserable, even offended the core disciples of the moon sunflower sect."


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "two elders, please forgive me."


    Zhao Ziying cold incomparable way: "I repeat, leave the right arm, you can leave."


    Ghost elder brother, big mouth and monkey head three dare not disobey again, take out own true implement quickly, cut off own right arm.


    Their bones were still a little hard. Although they were in great pain, they clenched their teeth and didn''t scream.


    And the little middle-aged man didn''t do it.


    His body was shaking.


    You can see that he is a coward.


    Zhao Ziying face mask Frost: "why don''t you start?"


    "Master, I don''t want to break my hand. Please spare me this time." The little middle-aged man trembled and begged for mercy.


    "There is no one in the world who wants to break his hand, but if he does something wrong, he has to pay a price."


    Ye Feng looks calm said.


    As soon as his words fell, the right arm of the short middle-aged man suddenly fell from his shoulder.


    In the blood spatter, the short middle-aged man uttered a shrill scream.


    Compared with the ghost brother three, this guy is too spineless.


    All of a sudden, most of the people present were stunned.


    Because they did not see Ye Feng and Zhao Ziying hand, this small middle-aged man''s arm how suddenly was cut off.


    However, they all guessed that it must be Ye Feng''s hand.


    They can''t help but feel more awe for Ye Feng: "cutting people invisible, Ye Feng is really worthy of being the first gifted disciple of Yuekui sect!"


    That short middle-aged man''s arm was indeed cut by Ye Feng.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying saw it.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t move his hand, he used his mind to gather Qi into a knife and cut off the cargo''s arm unconsciously.


    Zhao Ziying exclaimed: "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Ye Feng has reached the golden elixir. Alas, his talent is really extraordinary."


    She originally thought that it would take at least three months for Ye Feng to reach the golden elixir.


    I didn''t expect that it would be achieved by surprise now.


    She began to admire him a little.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this Ye Feng is really a genius."


    "Master, we have cut off our hands. Don''t you know if we can leave now?" Ghost elder brother endure pain, trembling ask a way."Go away, don''t let me see you bullying people in the future, or you will be spared." Zhao Ziying cheered coldly.


    The four ghost brothers, who were granted amnesty, immediately got up, quickly got up, broke their hands and ran away like a lost dog.


    Zhao Ziying no longer pays attention to them. She turns around and takes a look at Zheng Yuan. She says faintly, "if I were you, I should stay at home and study the array well. Endless grassland is really not something you can enter at will."


    "The most terrible thing in the endless grassland is not the dangerous environment, nor the evil, but the people. Every time we enter the endless grassland, at least more than half of the people die in the hands of evil people. Well, I can save you once, but not many times. "


    With that, she went straight back to her seat.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless.


    He didn''t even want her to come.


    But she just came to mind her own business.


    Did she think she was going to die just now?


    However, he did not say much.


    After all, she helped herself anyway.


    He will always be a little grateful to those who have helped him.


    He is such a man with a clear conscience.


    That Ye Feng also looked at Zheng Yuan: "brother, consider the suggestion of Ziying. Endless grassland is not suitable for you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you for your concern."


    Ye Feng saw that Zheng Yuan had no respect for himself, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    However, he no longer said anything, followed by Zhao Ziying back to his seat.


    "Elder martial sister Ziying, who is that guy? Why are you helping him? I''ve known you for such a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen you take the initiative to save a man. " The girl sitting on Zhao Ziying''s right asked curiously.


    "His name is Zheng Yuan, master of the fourth level array. He once saved my father." Zhao Ziying said.


    "It turned out to be my uncle''s life-saving benefactor. No wonder you will help him. Now you can clear up."


    "Originally, in order to repay him for saving my father''s kindness, I wanted him to form a team with us, but this guy''s self-esteem was too heavy, because I refused to fall in love with him, so I got angry." Zhao Ziying sighed.


    The girl sneered: "this guy is really a toad. He wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t know what kind of goods he is. He''s just a foundation builder. He even wants to hit our first beauty Yuekui."


    Ye Feng did not speak, but there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Like the girl, he thought that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant to be ambitious for Ziying.


    He hummed coldly in his heart: "boy, you''d better be wise. Younger martial sister Ziying is not something you can touch."


    Zhao Ziying said: "well, don''t talk about him, let''s eat quickly, and then go to meet with Mr. mu."


    Ye Feng nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s just a bad thing. There''s no need to waste energy for him."


    So the three of them said nothing more and continued to eat.

 Chapter 843

    Zheng Yuan heard Zhao Ziying and his younger martial sister''s conversation.


    However, in addition to a wry smile, he did not pay much attention.


    He''s a toad, but he''s not going to eat her swan.


    Although the swan is beautiful, there are no pheasants and geese to eat.


    After a while, the waiter brought the food to the table.


    So, Zheng Yuan began to eat happily.


    After dinner, he checked out.


    Next, he plans to find an inn and have a good rest.


    However, what depressed Zheng Yuan was that the inns in Wuzhi city were full of people.


    Looks like he''s going to have to sleep out on the street tonight.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan passed a very magnificent mansion.


    I saw a handsome middle-aged man in his forties pestering a 60 year old man in Chinese clothes.


    "Master kongdan, please refine the reinfant pill for me." The middle-aged man begged.


    Zaiying pill, like Yuanying pill, is the necessary pill for the perfect generation of Jindan to attack Yuanying.


    However, zaiyingdan is a six level pill, and its effect is much better than yuanyingdan.


    So the value of zaiyingdan is many times higher than yuanyingdan.


    The biggest effect of zaiyingdan is to make the generation of Jindan have a second impact when the first impact on Yuanying fails.


    As we all know, it is very difficult for Jindan to attack Yuanying.


    Even if you eat Yuanying pill, the success rate is only 50%.


    Because when Jindan attacked Yuanying, he was robbed by thunder, which was very terrible.


    The newborn baby will be easily broken by the giant thunder.


    After the failure of the first attack on Yuanying, Yuanying pill will no longer have any effect.


    If you want to have a second shock, you have to eat zaiyingdan.


    Zaiyingdan can make the success rate reach 70%.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the middle-aged man must have failed to attack Yuanying, so now he can''t wait to have another baby pill.


    See that Kong Dan teacher a face disdain of way: "since you come to my alchemy, don''t you know my rules?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I know that master kongdan has three problems. First, one day is no more than three days; Second, don''t make alchemy for the villains; Third, we should not make alchemy for those below Yuanying. "


    Master kongdan hummed coldly: "if you know my rules, you should get out of here."


    The middle-aged man pleaded: "master kongdan, I have no choice but to beg you. I have failed to attack Yuanying once, and now I have less than three years of life. As long as you help me refine Zaiying pill, no matter what you want me to do. I will give you all the spirit grass and true utensils I have collected over the past 200 years, and I will serve you as an ox and horse for 300 years. "


    Zheng Yuan stopped to one side and saw the middle-aged man begging for master kongdan for a reincarnation pill regardless of his self-esteem. He sighed: "Alas, on earth, people die for money, but in the world of cultivation, people die for pill."


    For the sake of a pill that is useful to you, the practitioners are willing to give up.


    Zheng Yuan was very glad that he was an alchemist. In this way, he and his friends would never lack the pills.


    Otherwise, he would ask for help everywhere for the sake of building Jidan and jinlingdan.


    However, Zheng Yuan understood that the middle-aged man was pleading with kongdan.


    After all, if there is no more baby Dan, he can only live another three years.


    No matter in which space or place, whether ordinary people or practitioners, as long as there is a little hope to live, they don''t want to die.


    Better die than live!


    Master kongdan said with a sneer, "I have never been short of lingcao and Zhenqi. I''m sorry that you are a golden elixir. There''s nothing good about them."


    The middle-aged man said, "Master Kong Dan, I don''t know what you want me to do? As long as you say it, I will go through fire and water. "


    Kongdan said coldly: "I just want you to disappear from me now, understand? No matter how you ask, I will never break the rules and make pills for you. "


    Seeing kongdan''s decision, Yuan Cheng was extremely depressed.


    He knew that no matter how he begged, Master Sun Dan was indifferent.


    However, he was not willing to leave.Because this is his last hope.


    In fact, he is not a man who is afraid of death.


    The reason why he didn''t want to die like this was that he wanted to avenge his sister and the whole village.


    Two hundred years ago, when he was only 18 years old, he lived with his 16-year-old sister Xiao Xiang.


    Although they live a miserable life, they are very happy.


    However, the happy life was broken on a rainy night.


    One night, there was a heavy rain outside. Suddenly, a middle-aged man in his forties was injured and fainted in front of their door.


    Without saying a word, their brother and sister rescued the man into the house, and then they went to the old doctor in the village to treat him.


    Finally, under the careful care of Xiao Xiang, the man recovered.


    Unexpectedly, that person is a beast inferior thing.


    After the event, not only did he not feel grateful, but he coveted Xiao Xiang''s beauty and entangled him.


    However, Xiao Xiang only regarded him as his father, and finally refused him.


    The goods in anger, on the small Xiang overlord hard bow.


    In order to cover up his crime, he killed all the villagers, including Xiao Xiang, and finally set fire to the whole village.


    Yuan Cheng escaped because he went hunting in the mountains.


    After the event, Yuan Cheng was extremely indignant and vowed to find the beast.


    For the next 100 years, he tried hard to cultivate, and at the same time, he went to look for the beast.


    Finally, he found out that the beast was the elder of the inner sect of Shenguang sect, one of the three powerful sects.


    Originally, he wanted to find inorganic revenge, but did not expect that inorganic has been a strong yuan baby.


    At that time, he was just building a foundation and was seriously injured in less than one move.


    Fortunately, a passing Yuanying elder saved him.


    Yuan Chengxiao was too different from inorganic strength, so he went all out to look for resources and cultivation.


    Finally, ten years ago, he managed to reach the golden fairy''s perfection, but he didn''t expect that he was promoted to Yuanying and failed.


    Now, he can only rely on zaiyingdan to make a second impact on Yuanying.


    He has already got the medicinal materials of zaiyingdan.


    But I couldn''t find alchemists above level 6 to help me.


    Alas, San Xiu is really the hardest.


    Finally, he realized that there was a kongdan master living in seclusion in Wuzhi city. Without saying a word, he rushed over.


    But I didn''t expect it, but I was turned away.


    Yuan Cheng sighed: "don''t I have a chance to revenge in my life? I''m not reconciled. "

 Chapter 844

    Just as Yuan Cheng was about to leave, he saw a beautiful, plump woman in her twenties coming.


    The woman respectfully saluted master kongdan: "I''ve met master kongdan."


    "What''s the matter?" asked kongdan


    He doesn''t have to guess to know that even if Lao Yan can''t meet the requirements of alchemy, kongdan master will help her alchemy.


    However, Zheng Yuan was a little interested to see what method he used to make pills for Lao Yan.


    He could see that the goods were a hypocrite.


    Be a whore and build a memorial archway.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan believed that he would not dare to destroy the three rules he had set up.


    Otherwise, they will be held in contempt.


    Lao Yan said, "I''m here to ask Master Kong Dan for help in refining Yuanying pill."


    Kongdan said: "I always have the rule of" three don''t practice ". Do you know that


    Lao Yan nodded and said, "I know."


    Master kongdan said, "since you know it, please go back, because you didn''t meet the requirements."


    Yuan Cheng thought that master kongdan would make pills for Lao Yan, because he had long heard that master kongdan was a lecher.


    Now I saw that he was not moved by the color, and I couldn''t help admiring him: "it turns out that master kongdan is really a selfless man. It seems that it''s absolutely impossible to ask him to help alchemy in his life."


    At this time, Lao Yan was a little depressed and said, "master kongdan, I understand. I''d like to ask you a favor. I hope you can agree to it. "


    Master kongdan said, "tell me."


    "I want to recognize you as godfather, don''t you know? The younger generation has no father since childhood. They always hope to have a godfather who is strong, capable, kind and gentle. Master kongdan, I have always admired you very much. I hope you can satisfy my little wish. "


    Master Kong Dan frowned: "godfather?"


    It was the first time he heard such a strange word.


    Lao Yan said: "it means adoptive father, but godfather is our hometown dialect over there. Godfather is our daughter."


    Kongdan suddenly said: "I see. It''s interesting to be a godfather and a daughter."


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved and looked at Lao Yan: "is this product from the earth?"


    Generally, only in the present cities of the earth can we call them Godfather and daughter.


    "Master kongdan, don''t you know if I can call you godfather? I will be filial to you all my life. " Lao Yan''s sweet voice.


    There was a glimmer of joy in kongdan''s eyes.


    What he likes most is to deal with this kind of beautiful and smart women.


    Lao Yan recognized him as godfather, so it would be better.


    Originally, Lao Yan is not suitable for him to help alchemy conditions.


    If you are desperate to make alchemy for her, you will certainly fall into the wrong hands, so the rules you made before are not convincing.


    But now that he regards Lao Yan as a dry daughter, he can make alchemy for her at any time without breaking the rules.


    It''s natural for father to make pills for his daughter. He doesn''t have to be bound by the rules. He can make as many pills as he wants and when he wants.


    He is such a hypocrite.


    In fact, the rules he formulated are only aimed at those ordinary casual practitioners who have no background.


    If it''s a person with a background or a beautiful woman, even if they don''t meet the conditions, he will try his best to help them get the conditions.


    Kongdan nodded with satisfaction: "Xiaoyan, you are a good child. You are very suitable to be my dry daughter. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you all my life like my own father."


    Lao Yan sent out a burst of cheers: "thank you godfather, you are so good."


    She said, then went over, affectionately picked up kongdan''s right arm.


    Kongdan master got the praise of the beauty, and immediately laughed happily: "good boy, good boy, godfather wants to give you a gift."


    "I don''t know what gift my godfather is going to give me?" Lao Yan asked


    Master kongdan said, "didn''t you want yuanyingdan just now? The godfather will help you refine a batch of Yuanying pills in a short time. It''s guaranteed to be of high quality. "Lao Yan was surprised and said, "godfather, is that true? That''s great. You kiss me more than my father


    Master kongdan patted Lao Yan''s smooth white hand and said with a gentle smile, "didn''t Godfather just say that he would take care of you as his own daughter. Whatever you want, godfather will be content with you. "


    "Master kongdan, she is not suitable for the conditions. Why do you help her to make pills? It''s not fair. " Yuan Cheng couldn''t help but go forward and was very unconvinced.


    "Godfather, who is this guy?" Lao Yan asked.


    "It''s just an indecent thing. I want to ask my husband to help me with alchemy, but it''s not suitable for my rules, so I told him to go away. I didn''t expect that he would go away with me." Kongdan said impatiently.


    "I see." A trace of disdain flashed in Lao Yan''s eyes.


    Master kongdan took a look at Yuan Cheng and said coldly, "Xiaoyan is my baby daughter. As a godfather, it''s normal to help her refine the pill."


    Yuan Cheng was speechless.


    Kongdan''s reason is very sufficient, and he can''t refute it.


    He sighed in his heart: "I hate to be a daughter."


    Now he finally realized that he was a hypocritical bastard.


    What three don''t refine, all is deceitful ghost thing.


    Lao Yan took a look at Yuan Cheng and said with an insidious smile, "it''s not impossible to let my godfather help you alchemy, but there is one condition."


    Yuan Cheng was overjoyed and rekindled a glimmer of hope: "what conditions? As long as you can help me refine Zaiying pills, let alone one condition, even if it''s ten or one hundred, I''ll agree. "


    "That is to kneel down and learn how to climb and bark. As long as you become a dog in my godfather''s family, then my godfather can refine pills for a dog, and it will not break the rules. Do you think so, godfather Lao Yan says, then arrogantly incomparable ground laughed.


    Kongdan nodded his head and said: "it''s not bad to be a dry daughter. Yuan Cheng, as long as you put on the dog chain and act as a watchdog for me, I will help you refine Zaiying pill."

 Chapter 845

    Yuan Cheng didn''t expect that they would insult himself so much. There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Although he is eager to be born again, he still has a little self-respect.


    He knew that if he was a watchdog for master kongdan, he would never look up again in his life.


    He said coldly, "don''t deceive people too much."


    Lao Yan said with disdain: "this is the reality. Since you want something from others, you have to be prepared to be bullied."


    Kongdan praised: "dry daughter, I found that you said so well."


    "Godfather, let''s ignore him. Now go in and help me refine Yuanying pill." Lao Yan shook kongdan''s arm.


    Kongdan master was immediately shaken by her, almost unable to find the North: "good daughter, don''t worry, godfather will make pills for you right away."


    They paid no attention to Yuan Cheng, turned around and walked back to the Confucius Mansion.


    Yuan Cheng left alone in great depression.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Lao Yan''s back, and a strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth: "it seems that there will be a good play to be staged."


    It turned out that he had just noticed that when Lao Yan turned to enter the Confucius Mansion, there was an imperceptible cunning in her eyes.


    So he could see that she didn''t really want to recognize kongdan as godfather.


    There must be some purpose for her to enter the Confucius Mansion.


    Just now, she insulted Yuan Cheng deliberately in order to win the trust of kongdan.


    Although she let master kongdan recognize herself as a dry daughter with her beauty, they had only just known each other for a while, so the crafty master kongdan would be on guard against her.


    However, by insulting Yuan Cheng, he could mold himself into a wicked girl with low moral character, so that Confucius would relax his vigilance.


    Because the evil girls are not scheming, they can easily be controlled.


    Zheng Yuan believes that Lao Yan will be able to complete the task smoothly.


    Because she''s just a goblin.


    If Zheng Yuan had not heard the name of godfather, she would have thought that she was only willing to be a goddaughter for yuan Yingdan.


    For Lao Yan, Zheng Yuan was a little curious.


    He kind of wanted to know if she was from earth.


    He''s going to get in touch with her sometime.


    Seeing that Yuan Cheng had gone far away, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more and quickly caught up with him.


    He plans to help him refine Zaiying pill.


    He still has a little favor for Yuan Cheng.


    Yuan Cheng was short of zaiyingdan, but at the critical moment, he refused to be a dog for kongdan because of his self-esteem.


    This shows that he has a bit of backbone.


    People with a little backbone can meet each other.


    So Zheng Yuan intended to absorb him into Huaxia drugstore by helping him refine Zaiying pill. In this way, they will add another Yuanying strongman to fight against Yijue drugstore and win more.


    Although, they and Yijue yaoge seem to be safe now.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that there would be a war between them sooner or later.


    Therefore, before the war, he must enrich the strength of Huaxia drugstore.


    That''s how thoughtful he is.


    Unlike other people who wait for everything to happen, they will only lose in a mess.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan caught up with Yuan Cheng and said politely, "Hello, brother yuan."


    Yuan Cheng frowned: "who is brother, please? How do you know my name? Don''t we seem to know each other? "


    He had been struggling with zaiyingdan just now, so he didn''t notice that Zheng Yuan was standing on one side.


    "I heard that brother yuan wants another baby pill?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Yuan Cheng nodded and said, "not bad."


    All of a sudden, he thought of something, and suddenly came to the spirit: "brother, do you have another baby pill?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "No


    Yuan Cheng was disappointed.


    "But I''m an alchemist. I can help me make it." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Yuan Cheng once again lit up a glimmer of hope: "are you a level 6 alchemist?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, if you believe me, let me help you refine the Zaiying pill."In fact, he is only a level five alchemist now.


    However, he is confident that Zaiying pill will be refined.


    Because he practiced the alchemy of chaos.


    At level 5, you can have the strength no less than level 6 alchemist.


    Yuan Cheng wanted to believe it, but suddenly he thought of something and said with a little doubt: "brother, it''s not that I''m suspicious, it''s just that I feel something''s wrong. Generally, alchemists above level 6 are superior. Why do you take the initiative to help me with alchemy so enthusiastically? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I saw all the things that happened in front of the Confucius Mansion just now. Although you need zaiyingdan very much, di didn''t give up self-esteem for him and become a dog for the Kong family. It''s very backbone and worth praising. I like to deal with people with backbone most


    Yuan Cheng''s misgivings were dispelled a lot: "so it is. I''ll laugh at you. Master kongdan and Lao Yan are really hateful."


    "How''s it going? If you believe me, give me the herbs of zaiyingdan. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK. " Zheng Yuan asked calmly.


    He always gives people only one chance. If Yuan Cheng doesn''t know how to cherish it, then he won''t be willing to help him to make alchemy again.


    Yuan Cheng clenched his teeth: "I believe, please help me refine the re baby pill."


    In fact, he is still a little suspicious of Zheng Yuan.


    However, he knows that opportunities are rare, missed, then there will be no more.


    So, he''s going to gamble.


    Gamble on the future with a portion of zaiyingdan.


    Anyway, he can''t live long. No matter how precious the medicinal materials are, it''s useless to keep them.


    Now take it out for a fight, maybe there''s still a chance of life.


    Zheng Yuan showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes and said, "very good. I like to deal with cheerful people."


    Yuan Cheng said, "master Dan, I don''t know what you call me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Master Zheng Dan, as long as you can help me refine Zaiying pill, then I''ll give you all my things."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother yuan, do you have a residence here?"


    "Yes, I live in a friend''s house now."


    "Good. Now let''s go there to make pills."


    Yuan Cheng was overjoyed: "OK, please follow me."


    He was still a little worried. After Zheng Yuan got the medicine of Zaiying pill, he would go to alchemy on the pretext of escaping.


    But now there''s no need to worry.


    So he had more trust in Zheng Yuan.


    About half an hour later, Yuan Cheng led Zheng Yuan to a small house.


    After entering the living room of the house, Yuan Cheng asked Zheng Yuan to sit down at a table, and then made two cups of tea by himself.


    After a sip of tea, Zheng Yuan looked at Yuan Cheng and said, "well, brother yuan, we won''t waste any more time. Now we''re ready to start alchemy. Please open your space ring and I''ll choose herbs."


    "OK, master Zheng Dan, I''ll open it now." Without hesitation, Yuan Cheng opened his intermediate space ring.


    Zheng Yuan looked in with his divine sense and found that there were many level 6 and level 7 spirit grasses in it.


    It''s true that this guy has been collecting so many good things for more than 200 years.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "purple heart wood, bergamot and golden thread."


    These two kinds of lingcao are one of the main medicines for refining Jiling pill.


    One of his main tasks when he went to endless grassland this time was to find the medicinal materials for Zhao Keqi.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I saw two trees here.


    When he had finished refining Zaiying pill, he asked Yuan Cheng if he would come.

 Chapter 846

    Yuan Cheng then took off his space ring and handed it to Zheng Yuan: "Mr. Zheng Dan, my space ring is now given to you. You can take whatever medicine you want."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "brother yuan is really a pleasant person. It''s no trouble to deal with you."


    Yuan Cheng laughed: "Mr. Zheng Dan, I''m flattered.


    Zheng Yuan took the space ring, stood up and asked, "brother yuan, now take me to an empty room."


    Yuan Cheng nodded and led Zheng Yuan to a spacious training room: "Mr. Zheng Dan, is this OK?"


    Zheng Yuan took a look inside and nodded: "yes, it''s very suitable for alchemy."


    After Yuan Cheng left, Zheng Yuan summoned Ruyi Zijin stove from his space ring.


    Then, he took out a medicinal material of violent pill from Yuan Cheng''s space ring.


    Violent Dan is level six Dan.


    Zheng Yuan planned to take it to practice first, to experience the refining method of six level pill.


    After all, it is not advisable to refine Zaiying pill without the experience of refining level 6 pill.


    Because Zaiying pill is more difficult to refine than ordinary level 6 pills.


    What''s more, there is only one copy of Yuan Cheng''s zaiyingdan, and there will be no waste.


    Zheng Yuan threw the medicine of violent pill into the alchemy furnace, and then began to refine it.


    About twenty minutes later, he finally refined the violent pill.


    However, Zheng Yuan felt a little dissatisfied.


    Because the success rate of this furnace of violent pills is only 70%.


    And the quality is only medium quality.


    For him, this is the elixir of failure.


    Of course, he won''t be upset.


    After all, it was his first time to refine the six level pill, and there was nothing wrong with his failure.


    Zheng Yuan took out the violent pill, and then put the medicine of Zaiying pill into the alchemy furnace.


    He is now ready to start refining zaiyingdan.


    With the experience of refining violent pill, he has enough confidence to refine Zaiying pill now.


    If it''s another alchemist, let alone just refining the level 6 pill once, even if he has been refining for ten years, he may not have the confidence to refine the reincarnation pill.


    Zaiying pill and Xuelian Huansheng pill are the most difficult pills of the same level.


    In general, only the elitist of peerless genius can make it.


    However, Zheng Yuan is a little transparent. Any pill can be refined successfully as long as he has a little experience.


    It took half an hour for Zheng Yuan to produce eight high-grade Zaiying pills.


    Zaiying pill has ten full pills, so the success rate of this furnace pill is 80%.


    The first time to refine Zaiying pills, the success rate was as high as 80%, and all of them were high-quality pills. This was a great success.


    Zheng Yuan himself felt very satisfied.


    Moreover, after this alchemy, he got a very valuable experience in refining Zaiying pill.


    The next time he refines Zaiying pill, he is confident that he can fill the pill, and all of them are special.


    From now on, he has officially become a level 6 alchemist.


    Zheng Yuan takes the Ruyi Zijin stove back into the space ring, and then leaves the practice room.


    At the moment, I saw Yuan Cheng walking around in the outer courtyard.


    He is very nervous now.


    Because Zheng Yuan is his last hope.


    If Zheng Yuan can''t make Zaiying pill successfully, his life will be over.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan coming out of the training room, Yuan Cheng couldn''t wait to meet him: "master Zheng Dan, what''s the matter? Has the baby pill been refined yet?"


    "Don''t worry," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    He said and handed over the bottle containing Zaiying pill.


    Yuan Cheng took the medicine bottle and opened it in a hurry.


    When he was sure that it was a real Zaiying pill, Yuan Cheng was very excited: "it was gaopindan."


    He had intended to get low-grade Dan to be satisfied, but now Zheng Yuan helped him refine high-grade Dan.


    The effect of gaopindan is many times stronger than that of low pindan.With the high-quality Zaiying pill, his success rate of attacking Yuanying has been improved by several points.


    Yuan Cheng is very grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down to Zheng Yuan and said, "master Zheng Dan, I really don''t know how to thank you. You are my rebirth parents."


    He said, his eyes a little wet.


    He cried.


    He hasn''t cried for more than 200 years.


    But it was too happy, too excited, so the mood was a little out of control.


    Men don''t flick when they have tears, just because they don''t touch their hearts.


    No one can describe Yuan Cheng''s mood now.


    Originally, he did not hold much hope.


    However, I didn''t expect to be saved now.


    It''s really a village where mountains and rivers are heavy and there is no way out.


    Zheng Yuan helped him up and said, "brother yuan, it''s just a matter of hand. You don''t need to be polite."


    Yuan Cheng was even more moved when he saw how considerate Zheng Yuan was.


    In the realm of cultivation, most alchemists are very arrogant. They usually look down on the ordinary casual cultivation, let alone Help alchemy. They don''t even bother to look and say a word more.


    But Zheng Yuan was not only very friendly to communicate with him, but also took the initiative to help alchemy, he simply regarded him as a friend.


    Yuan Cheng felt that knowing Zheng Yuan was a blessing he had cultivated for his 18 years.


    Yuan Cheng said, "Mr. Zheng Dan, I have a heartless request. I hope you can agree to it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother yuan, let''s be frank."


    Yuan Cheng said: "Mr. Zheng Dan, I plan to follow you in the future. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted Yuan Cheng to join Huaxia drugstore. Now it''s better to see him follow him.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Yuan Cheng sent out a burst of cheers: "thank you, Mr. Zheng Danshi."


    It''s very exciting for him to follow Zheng Yuan.


    Because it not only rewarded Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy, but also found a big backing for himself.


    It''s hard for them to find alchemists to help them with their own alchemy.


    If there is no elixir, it will be difficult to improve your cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan is not only a sixth level alchemist, but also an approachable man. Following him, he has a bright future.


    Yuan Cheng seems to have seen a bright future.


    Yuan Cheng then said, "master Zheng Dan, my life after Yuan Cheng is yours. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. In this life, there will be no two hearts, or you will be struck by thunder and lightning. "


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother yuan, I believe in you. Don''t call me teacher Zheng Dan any more. Just call me my real name."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so sincere, Yuan Cheng could not refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, brother Zheng Yuan."

 Chapter 847

    Yuan Cheng poured out a Zaiying pill and handed the rest to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, these are yours. I just need one."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t accept it and said, "no, I don''t need zaiyingdan. You can take it all. I was refining it for you. How can I take it casually?"


    These Zaiying pills are only high-quality products, so Zheng Yuan is a little bit despised.


    Now he doesn''t use pills, but he only uses special ones.


    In the future, he planned to find all the herbs to refine the special pill when he needed to use it again.


    Yuan Cheng didn''t understand Zheng Yuan''s idea at all. He thought he was kind and generous. He didn''t even know about such precious pills.


    In his understanding, no matter which alchemist helps with alchemy, he will definitely take away more than half of them. Some even give people only one, saying that there are many pits.


    It was the first time for Yuan Cheng to see a alchemist like Zheng Yuan who didn''t know anything about it.


    Therefore, his gratitude to Zheng Yuan increased several points.


    At the same time, I admire him more.


    Yuan Cheng held his fist and said with sincere admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire you. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a generous and unassuming alchemist. To follow you is the greatest honor of my life. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother yuan, you flatter me."


    Yuan Cheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, do you want to go to endless grassland when you come to wuzhicheng this time?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Yuan Cheng sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m over 200 years old, otherwise I can go in with you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK, brother yuan. Now hurry up to attack Yuanying. When you reach Yuanying, go to Huaxia drugstore in muxiancheng to find me."


    Yuan Cheng said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan took out Yuan Cheng''s space ring and said, "brother yuan, this space ring is returned to you. I took the level 6 and level 7 spirit grass. Do you mind?"


    Yuan Cheng said: "no, brother Zheng Yuan, as I said, as long as you help me refine Zaiying pill, everything in it is yours."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "no, I only need level 6 or level 7 spirit grass. You can keep the rest."


    Yuan Cheng had no choice but to take back the space ring.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''m leaving now to look for a place with enough aura. You can live in this room. My friend has gone to the sea of blood. It''s estimated that he can''t come back in 20 or 30 years."


    "I know," said Zheng Yuan


    Yuan Cheng said nothing more and turned to be a layman.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, so he doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    After seeing Yuan Cheng leave, Zheng Yuan entered the training room again and began to practice.


    However, he did not set up the spirit gathering array.


    Because once the spirit gathering array is set up, there will be a lot of noise.


    At that time, it will attract the attention of the strong in Wuzhi city.


    There are many strong people staying in wuzhicheng now. If people know that he can not only arrange level 6 spirit gathering array, but also the abnormal speed of absorbing aura, then he will covet it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to practice with all his heart. He just took out a million inferior spirit stones and practiced casually.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    At this time, there is only one day to open the endless grassland.


    So Zheng Yuan left wuzhicheng and left for wuzhigu.


    Wuzhigu is located in Wuhua mountain about 30 miles away from wuzhicheng.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan didn''t know where wuzhigu was.


    But people on the way can see a lot of people moving forward.


    So Zheng Yuan followed them.


    It only took about an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to wuzhigu.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, wuzhigu was very small, just as big as a basketball court.


    Wuzhigu is surrounded by five small peaks like fingers. It looks like a palm.


    Therefore, wuzhigu is also called bazhanggu.


    There are not many people in wuzhigu.Therefore, all the practitioners stayed around wuzhigu.


    At the moment, wuzhigu is crowded with people. It seems that there are at least several thousand people.


    There are 800 jade cards of endless grassland in Xizhou.


    That is to say, only 800 people can enter.


    But now there are so many people.


    Needless to say, many people come to see the excitement.


    Of course, many of them come to fish in troubled waters.


    Even some villains will take advantage of the opportunity to steal or forcibly rob the jade cards of people with jade cards.


    Or crouch here, waiting for the people who enter the endless grassland to return, and then seize the resources they get from the endless grassland.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, some sects will send strong people to protect the core disciples who enter the grassland.


    Even if it''s casual, try to find friends to support the scene.


    It''s very rare for Zheng Yuan to be alone.


    Because it was still a while before the endless grassland opened, Zheng Yuan planned to find a place to have a good rest.


    Zheng Yuan came to a deserted tree and sat down on his knees.


    When he was idle and bored, he quietly released his consciousness and looked around.


    Because there were too many strong people here, and they didn''t like to be peeped at with divine sense, Zheng Yuan had to be very careful.


    Otherwise, if they are found out, they will be the target of public criticism.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed Zhao Ziying and Ye Feng and others.


    They are now sitting with five young people of similar age.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that they were all core disciples of Yuekui sect.


    This month, Kui sect is really one of the top three. It can get eight jade medals at a time.


    It''s very difficult for other ordinary schools to get one.


    At the same time, with Zhao Ziying and others, there are two middle-aged men and women.


    The man was in his fifties. He was not handsome, but he was full of dignity.


    When the woman was forty years old, she looked cold.


    Needless to say, they must be the elders of Yuekui sect.


    Zheng Yuan can see that they are all the late cultivation of Yuanying.


    It can be seen that Yuekui sect attaches great importance to Zhao Ziying and other core disciples by taking the strong ones in the late Yuanying period as bodyguards.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged men felt something. Two sharp cold lights came out of their eyes. Then they let go of their own consciousness and went to Zheng Yuan.


    Knowing that they had sensed their own divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan was startled and quickly withdrew it.


    Soon, he sensed that the divine sense of the two goods was swept on his body.


    Zheng Yuan was too scared to move.


    In order not to make them suspicious, he naturally stretched out and yawned.

 Chapter 848

    The two elders of Yuekui sect only stopped in front of Zheng Yuan and then moved away.


    Because they have found that Zheng Yuan is just a slag of eight layers of foundation.


    In front of them, the foundation builders are nothing, so there''s no need to care.


    Moreover, they don''t believe that Zheng Yuan is peeping at himself with divine sense.


    No matter how strong their divine sense is, they can''t escape their capture.


    They took the divine consciousness back, and then looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes.


    The female elder was a little puzzled and said, "elder martial brother Sima, did you feel wrong just now?"


    The male elder said solemnly: "absolutely not. I can clearly feel that there was a divine sense peeping at us just now."


    "Since we can evade our pursuit in such a short time, it seems that that man''s cultivation is by no means inferior to ours." The elder sighed.


    Elder Sima nodded and said, "yes, although we don''t know who he is, whether he is an enemy or a friend, and what his purpose is, we should be careful."


    The elder nodded and said, "I understand."


    Elder Sima took a look at Ye Feng and said, "come here. I have something to say."


    Ye Feng and others agreed, then went over and respectfully gave a gift: "elder Sima, elder Xie."


    Elder Sima said solemnly: "I''ll try again. It''s dangerous in the endless grassland. So you must be more careful, especially against the friars in the northern continent. They are very murderous people, so if you don''t provoke them, stay away as far as possible."


    Zhao Ziying and others agreed.


    Only Ye Feng didn''t agree: "what''s terrible about the friars in beizhou? If they don''t meet me, Ye Feng will. Once they do, I will let them never come back."


    All along, he thought that he was the first genius of the whole cultivation world, so no matter which continent he was, he didn''t care.


    He planned to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the endless grassland to let the practitioners in the East, South, North and West continents know his strong and powerful Ye Feng, and let his name spread all over the four continents.


    At the thought of this, he was a little excited and wanted to enter the endless grassland immediately.


    Elder Sima continued: "endless grasslands are randomly transmitted, so after you go in, you are likely to be transmitted to different places. But no matter where you are transported, you must get to bluegrass Valley to meet at the first time, and then explore together, remember


    "Yes, elder Sima."


    In the blink of an eye, four hours passed.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the five small peaks in wuzhigu shook violently.


    "The endless grassland is about to open."


    They all stood up in great excitement.


    About half an hour later, the five small peaks stopped shaking.


    Then a black hole appeared in the small valley.


    "The portal of endless grassland has appeared. Everyone, go in."


    As a result, those who have jade medals rush to the black hole one after another.


    It''s like they''re afraid that their baby will be robbed by others when it''s too late.


    Alas, robbing everything is one of human''s bad habits.


    Many times, there is no need to rob many things, but people just can''t control their own desires.


    However, those who rush to the black hole are all disciples of some small and medium schools, or some casual practitioners.


    The disciples of big sects like Ye Feng still sit in the same place calmly.


    They''re not afraid to be late. They don''t have any treasures.


    The resources in the endless grassland are inexhaustible. It depends on people''s ability rather than speed.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t get in first.


    He has always been so calm.


    Among them, a middle-aged man in black is the fastest.


    He was the first to fly into a black hole.


    However, as soon as he entered the black hole, he uttered a shrill scream.


    Then, all of a sudden, he was crushed by the black hole.


    For a moment, flesh and blood splashed.


    Those practitioners who followed the middle-aged man were scared to stop.They looked at each other in horror.


    They don''t know what happened, why the portal of endless grassland would strangle people.


    They did not dare to rush in again, and retreated one after another.


    At this time, the shadow of a flash, a more than 40 years old, good-looking, a face upright old man appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Eh, isn''t this the inorganic elder of Shenguang sect?"


    Soon someone recognized the old man.


    "It is said that the inorganic elder has reached the realm of spirit recently, and now he has been promoted from an ordinary elder to one of the top ten elders."


    "Shenguangzong has become a strong one in the realm of spirit and soul, and its strength has been enhanced by one point. It seems that it will not be long before it can become the first strong gate in xizhouya."


    Inorganic looked at the crowd and said gently, "don''t be afraid. Just now that friend was sent to hang because he had a fake jade card."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "I''m here to solemnly advise you that if you hold a fake jade card, you''d better not force your way in. Endless grassland has a strong and incomparable power. Any act of fishing in troubled waters will not work. Don''t take any chances. "


    All of a sudden: "I see. Thank you, inorganic elder. You are such a good man who told us such an important thing."


    "I''ve heard that the inorganic elder was a hypocrite. He killed people and slaughtered villages more than two hundred years ago. Now it seems that he must be deliberately discrediting them. Inorganic predecessors are upright and bright, and they are definitely not the kind of villains. "


    Many people whispered again.


    "Yes, inorganic senior never defended himself. It seems that he is upright and not afraid of crooked shadow. As long as he has no shame, how can he care about other people''s slander? He is sure to be a real gentleman."


    "I seldom admire people, but I have to admire inorganic predecessors. You may not know that three years ago, I happened to see that the inorganic elder had saved a mortal old woman in her seventies in the mountains. " A young man with a little red face said admiringly.


    "At that time, the old woman went up the mountain to pick wild fruits. Unexpectedly, she sprained her foot and finally had to climb down the mountain. She looked very pitiful. At that time, there were several people passing by. Since there were practitioners and ordinary mortals, no one was willing to help them. "


    "Fortunately, at this time, inorganic elder just passed by. Without saying a word, he came forward to help the old woman cure her feet. Then, he picked her up and sent her home. Before they left, they also gave the old woman''s family a hundred thousand pieces of soul stone, so that they would have no worries about food and clothing in the future. "


    "Since then, I have regarded inorganic elders as idols, and vowed that if anyone dares to speak ill of him, he will be the enemy of Cao Jue who killed his father. Cao Jue will beat him up."

 Chapter 849

    When they heard the words of the red faced youth, they were all convinced by their inorganic character.


    They all know that the practitioners are very contemptuous of mortals.


    Encounter mortal, don''t bully even if good, which will help.


    In particular, the powerful elders with noble status, such as inorganic, usually don''t bother to see more mortals.


    This is probably the first person in the history of the world to cure and carry a mortal old woman.


    In a flash, many practitioners on the scene regarded inorganic as their idols.


    They secretly plan to treat all people equally and help ordinary old women as well as inorganic elders.


    "It''s true that anyone who dares to speak ill of inorganic elders in the future will be our enemy." I don''t know who suddenly yelled.


    As a result, most people are excited to agree.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "I can''t imagine that there are so many innocent people in the world of cultivating truth."


    Although he didn''t know inorganic, he felt that the goods were not good.


    He has always been very accurate in judging people.


    Inorganic eyes flashed a ray of joy, he did not think that he just stood up and said something, could receive such a strong effect.


    With a smile on his face, he said: "thank you for looking up to me. There is no one. Well, don''t delay. The entrance to endless grassland has only been opened for half an hour. Now, friends holding real jade cards should hurry to get in."


    As a result, those practitioners who hold the real jade card began to rush to the transmission black hole of endless grassland.


    However, this time, they dare not compete with each other.


    Although, inorganic has explained that the first person who rushed past was hanged by the black hole.


    However, they still have a lot of psychological shadow.


    I feel that if I go in, I will probably be hanged.


    So for a time, only those who have the courage to go straight ahead.


    The timid have slowed down.


    However, when you see that all the people in front of you are safe, the people behind you are completely relieved.


    Once there is no fear, they start to compete again.


    Soon, most of the people went in.


    At this time, Ye Feng, Zhao Ziying and other disciples of major sects also began to pass.


    "Well, I should go in, too."


    When the disciples of the major sects went in, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more and jumped into the black hole.


    As soon as he entered the black hole, Zheng Yuan felt surrounded by darkness.


    Then he felt like an arrow flying forward.


    Zheng Yuan is not the first time to enter the transmission array, so he is very calm to deal with it.


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that the space had become a bit distorted.


    The whole person also seems to follow the distortion.


    However, the degree of distortion is not big and it doesn''t feel bad.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this was due to the ongoing space transfer, so he didn''t worry about anything at all


    After about ten minutes, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt his eyes brighten, and then he stepped on the ground.


    He was glad to know that he had come to the endless grassland.


    However, when he had time to enjoy the surrounding scenery, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Almost without hesitation, he summoned the hand of hell with his right hand, then turned around and grabbed a claw.


    Behind him came a giant locust three meters long.


    The locust''s body is red, but its wings and head are blue, with two huge tusks in its mouth.


    Zheng Yuan''s claws firmly grasped the giant locust''s head and smashed it to pieces.


    The giant locust did not snort, but fell to the ground and died.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan just recognized that this is the second level monster eating locust.


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "it''s not so easy to attack me secretly."


    Then, Zheng Yuan found himself in a boundless grassland with enough aura.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "what a rich aura. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort."He found that the aura in this grassland alone is comparable to the aura in 100 million inferior spirit stones.


    Endless grassland is really the most secret place in the western continent. Everywhere, there is enough aura.


    However, of course, he would not choose to stay here to practice.


    Although the aura here is abundant, at most it will only make him practice to the perfection of building foundation.


    The open time of endless grassland is only half a year, so instead of wasting time to practice, we will not seize the time to find more resources.


    If we find enough resources to practice, we will not only build a perfect foundation, but also a perfect Jinxian.


    At this time, I saw a thunder like sound in the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know. He was so scared that he called his mother.


    It turned out that a large group of locusts were flying out.


    Although the locust is only a second-class evil, it can''t stop killing so many people.


    Even if they are not eaten, they will be exhausted.


    So where does Zheng Yuan dare to provoke.


    He quickly took back the hand of hell, then threw the UFO, and fled West as fast as he could.


    It took him three hours to get rid of the locusts.


    At this time, he found that he had come to a large and leafy primeval forest.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to open his mind and look into the primeval forest to see if there was any high-level spirit grass.


    Generally, there are many high-level spirit grasses growing in this kind of primitive forest.


    However, Zheng Yuan suddenly found that his divine consciousness was only one kilometer long.


    Only now did he know that there were rules to suppress divine consciousness in the endless grassland.


    Oh, it''s really depressing!


    Since you can''t see with divine sense, you can only see with your own eyes.


    So Zheng Yuan put away the UFO and went into the primeval forest.


    About 2000 meters later, a woman''s voice came from the south.


    When Zheng Yuan looked, he saw two women coming.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the two women were not others, but Zhao Ziying and her younger martial sister.


    He sighed in his heart: "the world is really too small."


    "Elder martial sister Ziying, you said elder martial brother Ye Feng, they are now sent there? It would be nice to be sent to the nameless forest just like us Asked the little girl.


    Zhao Ziying shook her head: "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be so coincidental. Anyway, let''s hurry to bluegrass Valley and join them."


    The little girl nodded and said, "OK, elder martial sister Ziying."


    Suddenly, the two of them also noticed Zheng Yuan.


    "Eh, elder martial sister Ziying, look, it''s the toad." The little girl pointed to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 850

    Zheng Yuan heard that the little girl called herself to be a toad. He was a little upset. He despised her and said, "if you are a toad, then you are the frog princess."


    Out of politeness, Zheng Yuan said hello to Zhao Ziying: "long time no see, Miss Ziying."


    Zhao Ziying nodded faintly: "hello."


    The little girl was more and more dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    Finally, she couldn''t help rushing over and said coldly, "toad, I advise you not to be paranoid any more. We elder martial sister Ziying are the Phoenix among the people. You are not a foundation builder who can deserve it."


    "I tell you, elder martial sister Ziying is not only the first beauty of our Yuekui sect, but also one of the top ten core disciples. There are eight hundred talents who pursue our elder martial sister Ziying. They are all strong elites. Compared with them, you are not even a dreg."


    "I really can''t figure out who gave you the courage to give us advice? Master of the fourth level array is great? There are a lot of masters in our Yuekui sect. "


    "The only person in the world who can be worthy of elder martial sister Ziying is elder martial brother Ye Feng, the first genius disciple of Yuekui sect. Compared with elder martial brother Ye Feng, you are not even a slag. So if you have a little self-knowledge, don''t pester our elder martial sister Ziying any more. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless.


    But he has never thought about this Zhao Ziying.


    Why are you putting all the hats on his head now.


    Is it because he has a big head?


    Or do you think he''s a bully?


    At this time, I saw Zhao Ziying quietly cheered: "Xiaomei, don''t be rude."


    Xiaomei pouted and said, "yes, elder martial sister Ziying."


    Zhao Ziying approached Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "Zheng Yuan, my younger martial sister is a little ignorant and doesn''t speak properly. I hope you don''t care."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "don''t worry, just a child, I won''t care about anything with her."


    Xiaomei is very careless about her short stature, so she hates others to call her a child. She is furious and scolds: "bastard, who are you calling a child? Believe it or not, I''ve crippled you. "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "although my accomplishments are low, it''s not so easy to beat me up."


    Originally, he didn''t want to have the same opinion with this product, but she was aggressive again and again, which was really annoying.


    So, he''s going to give her some color to see.


    From Zheng Yuan''s tone, Xiao Mei could see that he looked down on him. She was so angry that she trembled all over: "elder martial sister Ziying, you see how arrogant this toad is. It''s just eight stories of building foundation. How dare I, the master of nine stories of building foundation, put it in my eyes?"


    Zhao Ziying also feels that Zheng Yuan is a little blind. Can''t this guy see that Xiao Mei''s accomplishments are higher than him?


    If this is the case, then he is really a straw bag that is not in use.


    In her opinion, Zheng Yuan is definitely not Xiaomei''s opponent.


    However, she can''t watch Zheng Yuan being beaten by Xiao Mei, otherwise she will blame her ruthlessness if she let her father know later.


    "Well, Xiao Mei, Zheng Yuan only said this kind of words on impulse, so give me face and don''t give him the same opinion."


    Although Xiaomei is not reconciled, she always respects Zhao Ziying, so it''s hard to refute her face: "well, elder martial sister Ziying, I''ll give you a face today and spare him this time. If she dares not to put me in her eyes in the future, she will never spare him any more."


    Zhao Ziying looked at Zheng Yuan: "you go."


    Originally, she also wanted to invite him to form a team, but now he has offended Xiaomei, so it is impossible to be with him again, otherwise Xiaomei will have an opinion.


    Zheng Yuan was about to say something when he burst out laughing.


    Laughter did not fall, only saw three forty or so, wearing gray clothes, ugly middle-aged man, just like the ghost Kui general appeared in the West 15 steps.


    Zhao Ziying''s face changed slightly: "the practitioner of beizhou?"


    Before entering the endless grassland, the elder of the sect had already said what the northern island practitioners were wearing, so she recognized it for the first time.


    "Ha ha, are you from Xizhou? I didn''t expect to know that we were in beizhou. It seems that the practitioners in beizhou are very famous. "


    Standing in the middle of a middle-aged man with a face of meat, he laughed incomparably.Zhao Ziying frowned.


    She could see that among the three goods, the highest level of cultivation was the seventh level of the golden elixir, and the lowest was the third level of the golden elixir.


    So, she can''t fight it anyway.


    As a result of Sima elder''s warning, Xiaomei is very afraid of these friars in beizhou.


    She shrank to Zhao Ziying''s side and asked softly, "elder martial sister Ziying, do they look like they are not good at it? What shall we do? "


    "Now we have to act according to the circumstances," Zhao said


    She raised her head, looked at the three middle-aged men and said, "are you blocking our way? What do you want to do? "


    The fleshy middle-aged man said with a chuckle: "originally, we would have killed the people in Xizhou, but for your sake, I will spare you as long as you two are satisfied with our three brothers."


    Zhao Ziying face a cold: "shameless."


    The man''s face sank: "dare to scold us, don''t you live impatiently?"


    "Elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. It''s not too late to discard your accomplishments, and then rectify them." A middle-aged man with a pointed mouth said with a grim smile.


    "The second brother is right. Now let''s have fun with them." A middle-aged man with a nose to the sky echoed.


    As soon as his words fell, he rushed to Zhao Ziying like the wind.


    Zhao Ziying has no fear.


    When she turned her right hand, a purple dagger appeared in her hand.


    She didn''t retreat for a moment. When Chao Tianbi was about to attack him, she stabbed him on the left shoulder with her sword.


    However, this is just a false move.


    When she was about to attack Chaotian nose, Zhao Ziying''s wrist turned very skillfully, and the blade immediately turned into a sweeping, straight to the throat of Chaotian nose.


    That morning nose originally came from the three-tier cultivation of the golden elixir, and did not put Zhao Ziying, who had only one-tier cultivation of the golden elixir, in his eyes.


    But now she saw that her sword technique was so exquisite that she didn''t dare to be careless. She made a mistake and quickly dodged to the left.


    Zhao Ziying shot two sharp rays in her eyes, then chided and attacked with a sword.


    It turned out that the attack on the shoulder or neck was empty.


    Her main purpose is to force chaotianbi back, and then launch the autumn wind sweeping leaves like offensive.

 Chapter 851

    Zhao Ziying''s sword technique is called autumn wind soul sweeping sword.


    If the autumn wind sweeps the soul, the sword will not be powerful. Once it is powerful, it will be unstoppable like the autumn wind.


    At the moment, Zhao Ziying''s whole person looks like autumn wind.


    The Chaotian uncle thought that after avoiding Zhao Ziying''s attack, he could find an opportunity to fight back immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Ziying''s sword technique was not only fierce, but also impeccable.


    For a moment, he was forced to retreat.


    As a high-ranking friar in the golden elixir of the northern continent, he was forced to fight back by a girl in the golden elixir of the western continent. This is an insult that is hard to wash away.


    So Chaotian nose is shaking with anger now.


    "Son of a bitch, I will tear you up." There was a mad dog roar from his nose, and then he fought back with all his strength.


    It has to be said that this product has two skills. This full counterattack quickly blocked Zhao Ziying''s attack.


    It''s like making a big wall to keep the autumn wind out.


    Chaotianbi was overjoyed.


    He has seen his own hope of turning defeat into victory.


    He sneered in his heart: "little bitch, I want to fight with Lin Wenjie. You are still a hundred years old. Now let''s show you the power of our men in beizhou."


    However, just as he was ready to use his unique skill to fight back to the top, Zhao Ziying shook her wrist, and the purple dagger suddenly made a very strange move from a very tricky angle.


    Chao Tianbi didn''t have time to understand what was going on. Suddenly, he felt his eyes were blooming. Zhao Ziying''s purple sword had turned into three, attacking her neck, chest and abdomen.


    Chaotianbi was so scared that he quickly stepped back.


    Originally, he didn''t want to return.


    Because he knew that this retreat would soon fall into Zhao Ziying''s attack like autumn wind.


    However, Zhao Ziying''s move is too subtle for him to crack.


    So he knew that if he didn''t step back in time, he would be caught and his situation would become more dangerous.


    Sure enough, just as chaotianbi expected, as soon as he retreated, Zhao Ziying immediately seized the opportunity and launched an offensive like autumn typhoon.


    Autumn typhoons are fast and powerful.


    Chaotianbi immediately fell into passivity again, and no longer had the power to fight back.


    Xiaomei was surprised to see that Zhao Ziying had already occupied the upper part of the school: "the first level of cultivation of the golden elixir has easily suppressed the third level of the golden elixir. Elder martial sister Ziying really deserves to be one of the top ten core disciples of our Yuekui sect. She is very talented."


    Her heart for Zhao Ziying worship added a bit.


    Standing on one side of Zheng Yuan''s eyes also showed a trace of appreciation: "this Zhao Ziying is really very talented."


    The two big brothers of chaotianbi feel very uncomfortable.


    The sharp mouthed middle-aged man said in a loud voice: "third, what are you doing? You can''t even beat a little girl on the first floor of the golden elixir. It''s a shame for us in beizhou."


    Hengrou middle-aged man nodded and echoed: "the second one is right, the third one, you are really hopeless."


    Hearing the rebuke from the two elder brothers, Chao Tianbi was ashamed and angry.


    He once again issued a mad dog general roar: "bastard, I fight with you."


    Zhao Ziying''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "you don''t have that chance."


    With the sound of her words, Zijian suddenly became more and more rapid, and stabbed chaotianbi''s shoulder.


    In fact, she wanted to stab her nose in the chest, but she didn''t expect to be avoided by him at the critical moment.


    Zhao Ziying''s heart is a pity.


    However, she didn''t think much, and she kicked the stomach of the nose.


    With a scream from his nose, he spat blood and fell 15 steps away. He hit a tree as big as a bucket and broke it.


    "Elder martial sister Ziying, you are so powerful that you are not your opponent even for the top three of Jindan." Xiao Mei rushes to Zhao Ziying and praises her excitedly.


    Although she defeated chaotianbi, Zhao Ziying was not proud of it.


    She knew that the nose was the weakest of the three.The other two are Jindan layer 5 and Jindan layer 7. She can''t fight against them in any case.


    She only has the same level of invincible strength, not super challenge.


    Among the ten core disciples of Yuekui sect, Ye Feng is the only one who has the ability to challenge others.


    When Ye Feng was in the early stage of the first layer of Jindan, he defeated the mid-term strong of the fourth to sixth layers of Jindan.


    Although each level of cultivation is divided into one to ten levels of perfection, it is also divided into four stages: the beginning, the middle, the end and the peak.


    The first to third floors belong to the early stage, the fourth to sixth floors belong to the middle stage, the seventh to ninth floors belong to the late stage, and the perfection belongs to the peak.


    Each stage is the same level.


    It''s a real genius to have no rival in the same level.


    If you can leap to the next level, you will be a genius.


    If you can step up the challenge level, it''s a talent against heaven.


    To step over is to step over a large level.


    For example, to overcome the golden elixir by building foundation is even a step-by-step challenge.


    However, in the history of the western continent, there has never been a talent who has gone beyond the challenge.


    At most, it''s just a genie who challenges at two levels.


    Zhao Ziying and others have never believed that there will be a challenge beyond the level of heaven.


    Because the power difference between each level is too big, even the difference between heaven and earth is not exaggerated.


    At this time, the fleshy man took a step and glared at Zhao Ziying. He said with no expression: "take the first level of cultivation of the golden elixir to defeat the third level of cultivation of the golden elixir, little girl, you are really great."


    Xiaomei said haughtily, "of course, elder martial sister Ziying is one of the top ten talented core disciples of Yuekui sect."


    Hengrou man sneered: "so you are the disciples of Yuekui sect."


    Xiaomei was surprised and happy. She didn''t expect that the practitioners in beizhou knew about their Yuekui sect.


    It seems that their Yuekui sect is also well-known.


    As a member of Yuekui sect, she can''t help feeling very proud in an instant.


    Xiaomei looked at hengrou man and said proudly, "since you''ve heard of our Yuekui sect, you should know that our Yuekui sect is one of the three strong schools in Xizhou."


    She believes that these three people will be afraid of them when they know that Yuekui sect is one of the top three schools in Xizhou.


    Unexpectedly, the wild man sighed, and then looked scornful: "Alas, xizhouyu is so down and down. A sect that doesn''t even have a strong immortal realm can become one of the three strong schools."

 Chapter 852

    In Xiaomei''s mind, Yuekui sect is sacred and inviolable.


    So now I see that Yokohama despises Yuekui sect so much that I can''t help feeling very angry.


    She rushed up two steps regardless of everything, pointed to the wild man, and scolded: "asshole, what do you know? The strength of our moon sunflower sect is not something you can understand without any self-knowledge. There are so many strong people in our Yuekui sect, not to mention the ten inner sect elders. Even our elder martial brother Ye Feng can destroy you at any time. "


    Hengrou man sneered: "frog in the bottom of the well, in our beizhou area, Yuekui sect can only be regarded as a third rate sect. Each of the four sects in our beizhou area has two or three immortal strong men."


    Xiao Mei snorted coldly: "who can''t blow cow skin? I said that there are four immortal strong men hidden in our moon sunflower sect. Do you believe it? There are so many powerful people in the immortal world. If you had so many strong immortals in the North Island, you would have surpassed the East Island and become the largest one. "


    A look of anger flashed in the eyes of the wild man: "now let''s show you the power of the strong people in beizhou."


    In fact, he was honest, but he didn''t have Xiaomei''s sharp teeth, so he couldn''t speak, so he was so angry.


    As soon as Zhao Ziying''s face changed, she cried out, "Xiao Mei, be careful."


    She rushed to Xiaomei''s face and waved a sword with all her strength.


    Soon, her sword was like cutting on iron and stone, making a very clear sound.


    Xiaomei is very confused in her heart.


    Because she saw that Zhao Ziying''s sword was clearly cut in the air. How could it make such a harsh sound.


    In fact, what Zhao Ziying is cutting is not the air, but the right hand of hengrou man.


    It''s just that the Yokohama attack is too fast, so Xiao Mei can''t see it.


    In her opinion, Yokohama has never moved from beginning to end.


    Hengrou man took a look at Zhao Ziying and said coldly, "you''re really amazing, you can resist my attack from Galway. That''s good. I''ll have fun with you now."


    As soon as he said it, he suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Ziying and grabbed her chest with one claw.


    Zhao Ziying is not in a hurry. She takes a step back to the left side and cuts to Gao Wei''s paw with her sword.


    Just as she was about to cut his paw, Zhao Ziying suddenly felt that the sword was tight and had been caught by it.


    She was startled.


    She didn''t see how Galway grasped his sword.


    What he did just now was too fast and weird.


    Zhao Ziying didn''t think much about it. She yelled, and her Kung Fu burst out in an instant, trying to shake away Gao Wei''s hand.


    However, as soon as her skill burst out, she suddenly saw Gao Wei holding the sword with great force, and immediately sent out a force like raging waves.


    Zhao Ziying couldn''t bear it all of a sudden. Not only was her skill defeated, but her right hand was numb, and her whole life was shaking.


    Finally, she let go of the hilt and went back five steps in a row.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Galway attacked her like a shadow and hit her chest with his right hand.


    Zhao Ziying hasn''t had time to react, she has already been recruited.


    She screamed, spat blood and fell twenty paces away.


    Xiaomei was shocked: "elder martial sister Ziying."


    She rushed over and helped Zhao Ziying up: "elder martial sister Ziying, are you ok?"


    Zhao Ziying just wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it yet. She suddenly felt her throat was sweet, and she couldn''t help vomiting three mouthfuls of blood.


    Her face turned pale in an instant.


    She has been seriously injured.


    Xiaomei doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly takes out a medium quality blood lotus Huansheng pill from her space ring and lets her eat it.


    After eating the blood lotus still born Dan, Zhao Ziying''s face a little better: "thank you, Xiaomei."


    Xiaomei said, "you''re welcome."


    Zhao Ziying look solemnly said: "Xiaomei, you and Zheng Yuan quickly leave, don''t care about me."


    Galway said with a grim smile, "none of you want to leave today. Second, go and kill that boy."


    "Big brother, it''s not too late to kill later. Let''s play with his woman first. It seems that there is no reaction," the middle-aged man said with a chuckleGalway also laughed: "yes, let him live a few more hours."


    "Brother, the most beautiful one is yours, and the little one is mine." The second one said with great interest.


    In fact, he also wanted Zhao Ziying. After all, there were few of them in beizhou.


    However, he had a little self-knowledge that he could not rob his elder brother, so he did not dare to rob him.


    Galway nodded contentedly: "OK, that''s it."


    Then, they two then eyes put lewd light, mouth take evil smile, slowly toward two female force.


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei are scared to step back.


    Finally, by accident, they tripped over a tree and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the two beasts were about to approach, Xiao Mei said in a little panic: "what do you want to do?"


    Gao Wei said with a smile: "of course, I''ll have a good time with you. Our men in the North Continent meet your beautiful nuns in the west continent. They all play first and then kill them."


    Xiaomei said in a trembling voice: "dare you, our elder martial brother Ye Feng is near here. When he comes, you''ll be dead. He''s already a perfect elixir of the golden elixir, and he''s also a peerless genius of leapfrog challenge. It''s easy to kill you."


    Gao Wei hummed coldly: "what is your unique talent in Xizhou? Let alone Ye Feng. Even if you are the strongest man in the western continent, Chu Tianxing, comes here, Lao Tzu will not take it in his eyes. No matter who comes here today, he will not be able to save you. "


    At the moment, they are only five steps away from Zhao Ziying and her two daughters.


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei know that they are doomed today, so they look depressed.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of innocence.


    In particular, if these animals in the northern continent are cheap, they will not be able to close their eyes even if they die.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Zhao Ziying and Gao Wei: "two handsome guys, give me face. They are my friends. Can you let them go?"


    Although there is no favor for Zhao Ziying''s two daughters, he will never let anyone hurt Zhao Ziying in the face of Zhao Zhengdong.


    Zhao Ziying did not expect that Zheng Yuan would come out to save herself at this moment.


    Although she was a little grateful, she didn''t hope at all.


    Because even she is not the opponent of Galway. What role can he play in building eight stories.


    If he stands up now, it''s no different from looking for death.

 Chapter 853

    "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Leave quickly. They are all elixirs. You can''t afford them."


    Zhao Ziying cheered anxiously.


    As soon as she got excited, the injury began to attack again.


    She felt a pain in her chest and coughed violently.


    Gao Wei laughed angrily. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he sneered: "boy, do you want us to give you face? How dare you dare to call us Jindan strongmen to give you face? Did I hear you wrong? Or are you crazy? Do you have any self-knowledge at all


    He''s a little crazy now.


    Since he reached the golden elixir for more than a hundred years, all the people who built the foundation who met him were trembling in front of him, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    It''s the first time for Zheng Yuan to call him face.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "is the golden elixir powerful? In my eyes, the golden elixir is the slag. "


    If Zheng Yuan is a strong yuan baby, then say such a sentence, others will not feel anything.


    But he is only a foundation builder, so it makes people feel particularly harsh.


    Galway and his second brother were trembling with anger.


    The second one said coldly: "brother, this boy is so arrogant that he dare not look at us golden elixirs. He doesn''t think he is the strong one of Yuanying."


    In fact, it is not only these two goods that feel that Zheng Yuan is arrogant.


    Even Xiao Mei felt that Zheng Yuan had gone to the extreme.


    She despised him in her heart and said: "this boy turned out to be a fool. He didn''t look at his accomplishments. He dared to be so arrogant. Even if he was a strong man in the early Yuanying period, he might not dare to say that the strong man in the later Jindan period was a scum."


    Her disgust for Zheng Yuan increased by two points.


    Gao Wei''s eyes showed Mori Leng''s murderous spirit: "boy, I originally intended to save you for the last time, but now you are so illiterate. Don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "so, you are not going to give face?"


    Originally, he planned to leave a corpse for them if the two goods knew each other.


    If we don''t give face now, we have to cut off their heads.


    Gao Wei couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s neglect any longer. He said: "I don''t know the heaven and earth, I tore you up."


    He couldn''t help but say that he covered Zheng Yuan''s head with a claw of his right hand.


    Galway is really worthy of being a strong man in the later stage of Jindan. It''s really terrible to fight in a rage.


    Although the plane does not look the slightest strength.


    However, even if Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei feel that they are also locked by Gao Wei''s attack, they have a feeling of frustration that they can''t evade or fight.


    Zhao Ziying''s face changed greatly. She cried out, "Zheng Yuan, run away."


    Xiaomei sighed in her heart: "this boy is dead."


    However, she did not sympathize with him.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan had asked for it.


    Because if he didn''t pretend to be strong, Galway wouldn''t be so angry.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two shocking lights: "escape? It''s not necessary. "


    He said, and his right hand summoned the hand of hell.


    His current strength is only stronger than that of the middle stage of the golden elixir. If he wants to deal with the later stage of the golden elixir, he must use the power of the hand of hell.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to waste. He plans to make a quick decision.


    In the endless grassland, every minute is very precious and shameful.


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Wei attacked Zheng Yuan and said with a ferocious look: "boy, go to die."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much. He attacked Gao Wei''s chest with one claw of his right hand: "claws are not used that way."


    Although Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, Galway still didn''t care much.


    For Zheng Yuan''s attack is ignored.


    Because in his opinion, his claws will catch Zheng Yuan''s head first.


    He has that confidence.


    Therefore, he thought that as long as he broke Zheng Yuan''s head in advance, his attack would be invalid.


    However, just when his paws were three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan''s head, he suddenly had a strong sense of crisis that he had never felt before.Intuition tells him that as long as his claws catch Zheng Yuan''s head, Zheng Yuan''s claws will surely catch into his chest.


    It''s a way to die together.


    For a moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    Although, he did not believe that Zheng Yuan''s attack could be faster than his own.


    However, he did not dare to gamble.


    Because he can''t afford to lose.


    He is not afraid of death, but he will never end up playing with a foundation builder, because it''s too bad, and it''s still blood loss.


    With his accomplishments, a foundation builder can be destroyed at any time, so there is no need to be a hero here.


    He almost did not hesitate for a moment, quickly withdraw move back, to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan had already guessed that Galway had such a move.


    So he just this move retained three points of force, so that the son can not hit after not becoming the end of the crossbow, and then for the next attack ready.


    See him sneer: "Gao Wei, your dead time arrived."


    He pushed his toes on the ground and took advantage of it.


    He unleashed the power of the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell is closely connected with him.


    As his cultivation continued to improve, the power of the hand of hell became more powerful.


    This is also the reason why he can challenge the late elixir.


    Zheng Yuan''s current attack can be described as thunderbolt.


    Galway didn''t understand what was going on, so he fell into passivity.


    He wanted to fight back and get back to the top, but he found he couldn''t make it.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s attack was too fast and fierce.


    "Depressed, is this guy really just a person who built eight floors? Why do you have such a strong attack power? "


    Galway is not so depressed now.


    He thought that after he avoided dying with Zheng Yuan, he could fight back easily and suppress Zheng Yuan completely.


    But I didn''t expect that what was suppressed was myself.


    Now he finally found that Zheng Yuan''s real strength is far more terrible than he imagined.


    It was the first time he met such a strong foundation builder.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would capsize in the sewer, and his reputation would be destroyed.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Galway let out a roar: "son of a bitch, don''t be too arrogant. If you want to defeat me Galway, you still have a hundred years in the morning. Now let''s show you the real power of Jindan in the later period."


    As soon as his words fell, his hair and clothes shook without wind.


    Then, a ferocious force suddenly spewed out from the body, shaking the ground within a radius of kilometers.


    For a time, the plants were shaking violently, just like a super typhoon with force 12 or above.


    Even Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei were so shocked that their Qi and blood were churning and they were more than ten steps away.

 Chapter 854

    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei were so shocked that they almost vomited blood.


    They couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this the real power of Galway? It''s terrible. "


    They believed that this time Zheng Yuan must have bad luck.


    Zhao Ziying sighed in her heart: "it is true that the strong of Jindan can''t be resisted by the generation of building foundation."


    The second one sneered: "brother Galway''s real strength is more than that. He wants to fight with him, but he still has ten million in the morning. Next, enjoy my big brother''s horrible feast. "


    He knew that Gao Wei''s methods were cruel and vicious, and he liked tormenting people most. Once tormented, no matter men or women, old or young, he would never want to live.


    He believed that after a while, Zheng Yuan would get a special discount from his elder brother and enjoy the torture of emperor level.


    His eyes were full of anticipation.


    He likes to see big brother tormenting people most. He feels that it is a kind of visual enjoyment.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan was also shocked to go back three steps, and the flood tide of the general offensive collapsed in an instant.


    Galway was very proud and laughed wildly: "boy, it''s time for you to die, ha ha."


    He is now completely out of sight of Zheng Yuan.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan was like a dead man, no difference at all.


    Because in his view, the initiative is now completely in his own hands, Zheng Yuan has no chance to attack, let alone a chance to occupy the top.


    Now he is confident that he can easily suppress Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "what''s your spring and autumn dream? I don''t know when you are dying. It''s really stupid. I have reason to suspect that you are probably the offspring of Zhu Bajie."


    Although Gao Wei didn''t know who Zhu Bajie was, he guessed that it must not be a good thing.


    So, he immediately became very angry again.


    "Boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I don''t have to be in the Xiuzhen world any more." Galway roared.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He felt that he could not understand people at all.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "there is no place for you in this world. There is no place for you in the world of cultivation, and there is no hell."


    He said, clenching his right hand into a fist.


    Galway suddenly felt an unexplained chill.


    A sense of death struck him again.


    For the first time in his life, he was afraid.


    Galway''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly felt afraid.


    It turns out that when Zheng Yuan attacked just now, the air of death in the hand of hell had already intruded into his body unconsciously.


    Now under the control of Zheng Yuan, it has been thoroughly stimulated.


    The hand of death is most likely to affect the mentality of the enemy, resulting in its real strength can not burst out.


    Because no matter how tough the person, once there is timidity, then it is easy to appear empty door.


    At this time, Galway also realized, and quickly looked inside.


    Soon, he found that his body had been invaded by a trace of black gas.


    "Depressed, what is it? When did it enter my body? I don''t feel anything. "


    Galway''s face changed.


    He knew that the black Qi was extraordinary, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly used his power to encircle and annihilate the dead black Qi.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot cold, people suddenly appeared in front of Gao Wei very strangely, his right hand hit him hard in the head.


    He would never give the enemy a break.


    Galway was startled and quickly stepped back.


    The advantage, which was hard to form, was immediately lost.


    He fell into passivity again.


    Galway was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    Originally thought, Zheng Yuan can no longer cause a little threat to himself.


    I didn''t expect that, just for a moment, I was immediately suppressed by him.


    For a moment, he felt that he had reached the extreme.


    He was suppressed by Zheng Yuan for the first time. He can find an excuse to say that it was caused by carelessness.


    But now the second time Zheng Yuan was suppressed, it can only be said that he was incompetent.He knew that if he didn''t get back to the top, he would become the laughing stock of the whole northern continent.


    As a result, Galway stopped encircling and annihilating the black gas of death in his body.


    He planned to fight Zheng Yuan with all his strength. After Zheng Yuan was solved, it was not too late to expel the black spirit of death.


    "Asshole, you''ve deceived people too much. I''ll fight with you."


    Galway roared.


    He intends to follow the example of the last time, with a strong Jindan power to zhentui Zheng Yuan.


    However, just when he was ready to release ten success forces, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost, and caught him in the heart.


    Galway didn''t respond at all.


    In fact, he didn''t want to avoid it, but was suddenly affected by the gas of death in his body, and his reaction became dull.


    Now he found out that death is the most terrible thing.


    But it''s too late.


    "It''s impossible." Gao Wei looked at Zheng Yuan''s face and then his hand. His face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect to die like this.


    But also died in the hands of a usually most despised building base mole ant.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "for me, nothing in the world is impossible!"


    With that, he squeezed his right hand and crushed Galway''s heart.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled!"


    Galway uttered a shrill scream, then fell to the ground and died.


    But his eyes were wide open, and he was dead.


    But it''s also normal.


    It is unacceptable for any strong elixir to be killed by a foundation builder who he has never looked down upon.


    "How could he have killed Galway?"


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei look at Zheng Yuan, shocked, as if they saw a ghost.


    It never occurred to them that a person with only eight stories to build a foundation could kill a late elixir.


    Zhao Ziying has just been promoted from Zhuji to Jindan for a short time. She is very clear about the power gap between Zhuji and Jindan, which is an insurmountable gap.


    How on earth did he do it!


    After a while, Xiao Mei came back to herself and asked: "elder martial sister Ziying, that Zheng Yuan can kill Gao Wei. Isn''t that true?"


    She still can''t believe it.


    Zhao Ziying took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "he really killed him. I didn''t expect that he was a super challenge demon."


    In fact, she didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was in front of her, and she couldn''t admit it or not.


    Now she felt a little bitter in her mouth, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    She thought that she had always looked down upon Zheng Yuan.


    Now I find that Zheng Yuan is a real genius. Compared with him, he is nothing.


    Even the first day of their moon sunflower sect, Ye Feng, was completely inferior to it.

 Chapter 855

    "I can''t imagine that there are really people who are against heaven who are beyond the level of challenge."


    Small Mei a face of exclamation, murmur to oneself.


    Her present mood is also very complicated.


    I always thought that she regarded Zheng Yuan as a toad and looked down upon him.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, a toad, was a legendary genius who stepped up to challenge.


    Finally, in her lifetime, she fully understood the true meaning of human being''s Indescribability.


    She felt as if she had been slapped more than ten times.


    Now she doesn''t even dare to look directly at Zheng Yuan.


    In her heart, she did not dare to look down upon Zheng Yuan any more.


    No matter how arrogant she was, she knew that she was nothing compared with Zheng Yuan.


    If Zheng Yuan wanted to kill her, it would be as easy as a palm.


    Galway''s second younger brother was unbelievable: "this is absolutely not true."


    No one knows the horror of the elder Galway better than him.


    Although it is not really invincible at the same level, it can also kill the strong one who has killed the eighth level of the golden elixir with the cultivation of the seventh level of the golden elixir.


    For those who build foundations, they never use a single move.


    But now it was destroyed easily by Zheng Yuan.


    For a moment, he felt unacceptable.


    He never thought that the foundation builders in the world could be so far.


    He was already full of fear for Zheng Yuan unconsciously.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell, let his right hand restore its original appearance, and then took away Galway''s space ring.


    This Galway uses an intermediate space ring.


    Generally, friars who can use intermediate space rings will collect many good things.


    Then, Zheng Yuan looked at the second man who had been completely frightened: "give me your space ring."


    The second one can''t help but go back three steps.


    Although he is now full of fear of Zheng Yuan, he is still unwilling to give up his space ring.


    After all, there are all the cultivation resources and spirit stones that he spent more than 100 years to collect.


    Once he lost his space ring, he would suddenly return to the front of understanding.


    "Master, my ring is just a primary space ring. There''s nothing good in it. It''s useless if you take it. I''ll give you ten million pieces of soul stone. Please let me go." The second begged.


    He thought Zheng Yuan was a three-year-old.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "ten million inferior spirit stone even if send me?"? Think of me as a beggar. Ten million of the best spirit stones are about the same. "


    The old man had a face.


    If he has ten million top-quality spirit stones, he doesn''t need to explore in the endless grassland.


    Ten million excellent spirit stones are enough to buy a big Xiuzhen city.


    Don''t say it''s 10 million top-quality spirit stone, even if it''s 10 million top-quality spirit stone, he doesn''t have it.


    There is not a top-quality spirit stone on him, only a thousand top-quality spirit stones, which is also obtained through robbery.


    He quickly said pitifully, "master, I really don''t have so many top-quality spirit stones. I only have inferior spirit stones. I give you all the spirit stones I have. It''s 30 million inferior spirit stones in all."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "I just want the space ring."


    He was too lazy to talk to him any more. He flew up and attacked him with one claw.


    He doesn''t need the power of hell''s hand to deal with the goods.


    The second one was startled and dodged quickly.


    However, it is too late.


    Just listen to a Chi sound, his chest clothes have been Zheng Yuan to scratch rotten.


    The chest was also scratched a lot and the blood flowed out.


    The second one was so frightened that he could not imagine that if Zheng Yuan''s attack was swift, it would be a thunderbolt.


    Before he got here, he had a little reaction.


    Zheng Yuan''s toughness once again exceeded his expectations.


    His fear of Zheng Yuan also increased a bit.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he turned and fled West.


    Zheng Yuan won''t let him escape.He pounced on him like lightning and caught his right hand on the second man''s head.


    The second felt a pain in his head, and suddenly his whole body was full of strength. Finally, he knelt down on the ground.


    "Master, please don''t kill me. I''ll give you the space ring right away." The second one cried in a trembling voice.


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "now I know regret. If it''s too late, I won''t lose the chance. If I lose it, I won''t come again. I''ll kill you. I''ll take the space ring myself."


    He no longer talks nonsense, his right hand works hard, and sucks the blood essence of the second.


    The second one turned into a mummy and died.


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei saw that Zheng Yuan''s methods were so terrible that they couldn''t help shivering.


    Zheng Yuan found a low-level space ring from the second man, and then went to the third place where Zhao Ziying had knocked him down.


    The goods lie on the ground and don''t move. It seems that they have been in a coma for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and said faintly, "if you haven''t died, you''ll squeak."


    But the goods still didn''t move.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "is it dead? It''s good. I haven''t done good for a long time. Now I bury you. It''s a great merit."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, he suddenly coughed, and then moved.


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei suddenly understand that this guy has been pretending to be dead. They can''t help but despise him to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s not dead yet."


    His face suddenly sank: "what I hate most in my life is that others cheat me. Since I''m not dead, I''ll mend it for you."


    However, at the moment when Zheng Yuangang raised his foot, Chaotian nose suddenly rolled up very quickly and said in a trembling voice: "master, please forgive me. I didn''t cheat you. I was really in a coma just now. Now I wake up."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "you think I am an idiot?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Chaotianbi explained in general panic, while quickly taking out his space ring with the fastest speed.


    "Master, this is my space ring. There are many good things in it. Now it''s all for you. Please don''t kill me."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction and praised: "you are a smart man. I like to deal with smart people best."


    Then he took out his space ring.


    Chaotianbi immediately felt flattered: "I''m flattered."


    After a pause, he asked cautiously, "elder, can I go now?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, but I''ll give you a ride."


    Chaotianbi stood up and waved his hand: "no, don''t bother. I can go by myself."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m very kind. If someone gives me good things, I''ll give him a good ride."


    Zheng Yuan said, a punch hit in the past.

 Chapter 856

    Chaotianbi now finally knows that what Zheng Yuan said about sending himself on the road is not to let him go, but to send him down the huangquan road.


    Startled, he dodged to the left.


    However, as soon as he moved, Zheng Yuan''s fist had hit him on the head.


    With a scream from his nose, his head suddenly blossomed like a broken watermelon, and then his whole body fell on the ground, struggling twice and then did not move.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at his corpse, and said calmly: "those who are sent to hell by me will give face, but you don''t need to thank me. Lei Feng is my idol."


    What he said is the truth. The people he killed will have a little hand of hell on them.


    People in hell will be a little scared when they see it.


    Zheng Yuan no longer cares about the goods, but looks at Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei.


    Xiaomei lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    When Zhao Ziying falls, she can face him calmly.


    She gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t be polite, I also see in your father''s face, will hand."


    Zhao Ziying slightly embarrassed: "thank you in a word."


    "Where are you going? Let me give you a ride. " Zheng Yuan said.


    He knew that Zhao Ziying had been seriously injured. In this endless grassland full of crisis, it was easy to encounter danger.


    So I''m going to give them a ride.


    This can be regarded as a reward for Zhao Zhengdong''s gift of jade.


    Zhao Ziying didn''t want Zheng Yuan to escort her.


    Because now she has no face to get along with him.


    However, she also knows that in her current situation, if there is no strong escort, her life will be in danger.


    If it''s just that her life is threatened, she doesn''t care much.


    Before entering the endless grassland, she was ready to give her life at any time.


    But if you meet a beast like Galway like that again, you will have to be innocent again. Life is not like death.


    So she bit her teeth and said softly, "please, brother Zhengyuan."


    Now she has completely lost the previous kind of high voice, and took the initiative to call up big brother.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and turned to the West.


    Zhao Ziyan in small Mei''s support, closely followed up.


    After about three hours, it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Zhao Ziyan''s face turned white because of the injury, and said, "let''s have a rest here tonight."


    Zhao Ziyan nodded: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan found firewood and made a fire under a big tree.


    The three sat down around the fire.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Zhao Ziying and Zhao Ziying didn''t take out anything to eat. He knew that they had opened up a valley. There was no problem whether they ate or not.


    He took out three purple persimmons from his space ring and handed two of them over: "come and have something to eat."


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei didn''t need to eat, but they recognized that it was the purple persimmon with fried sauce. They knew that eating it could restore their energy, so they said thanks and took the fruit.


    After eating the purple persimmon with fried sauce, Zhao Ziying took a look at Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, I want to use my kung fu to cure my injury now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, took out a special product of blood lotus still born Dan: "eat this, the effect is faster."


    Zhao Ziying eyes a bright: "special product blood lotus still born Dan!"


    The efficacy of the special Xuelian Huansheng pill is many times higher than that of the Chinese medicine.


    Although Yuekui sect belongs to one of the three strong sects, the highest quality Xuelian Huansheng pill in the whole sect is only high quality.


    Even when their core disciples came to explore the endless grassland, they only got one high-grade pill, and the rest were all middle grade pills.


    She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to have a special pill.


    Zhao Ziying also knew that she was in the endless grassland and had to cure her injury quickly, so she didn''t refuse Zheng Yuan''s kindness.


    She reached over and took over the special product blood still living Dan, feeling: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."Zheng Yuan said, "you''re welcome. Take a rest. I''ll look around now."


    As he said this, he threw hundreds of flags and set up a six level defensive array within a radius of 30 meters.


    In this way, even if there is a strong enemy, monster attack, Zhao Ziying two women will not be in danger.


    Zhao Ziying is also a master of the array, so it can be seen at a glance that this is a level 6 array.


    She couldn''t help but be shocked: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you a master of level 6 array?"


    If the array reaches level 5 or above, you can be called a master.


    The level 4 mage is nothing, but if you reach level 5 or above, it''s really amazing.


    Reaching level 6 or above, no matter where you go, you will get the general respect of the emperor.


    If we knew Zheng Yuan was a master of level 6 array from the beginning, then Zhao Ziying didn''t dare to look down on him.


    Xiaomei''s mouth was wide open, and she said in surprise: "what, he''s a master of level six array. It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    To be honest, it''s the first time that she has seen such a young master of six level array.


    Even Ye Feng, the first genius of Yuekui sect, is just a level Four mage.


    It will take him more than ten years if he wants to reach the level 6 mage.


    For a moment, a kind of absurd feeling suddenly appeared in her heart, that is, Ye Feng is far less than Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    Then he left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, Zhao Ziying muttered to herself, "Alas, where is he? The younger one is not only a master of level 6 array, but also a talent who has the ability to challenge others. "


    Xiaomei nodded and said: "yes, he is too rebellious. Even elder martial brother Ye Feng seems to be mediocre compared with him."


    Zhao Ziying agrees with Xiao Mei''s words.


    Before that, in her mind, Ye Feng was a great genius in all aspects. There were not many men who could match him in the world.


    Most men in front of Ye Feng, are eclipsed.


    But now, after seeing the evil of Zheng Yuan, she feels that Ye Feng is no longer ordinary.


    This is the legend, there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    Zheng Yuan walked along a forest path to the northwest.


    After about 2000 meters, he suddenly smelled a faint smell of medicine.


    He was glad to know that there must be good level of spirit grass nearby.


    Only the really rare spirit grass can release such charming fragrance.


    He quickly followed the fragrance to the north to find the past.


    After about five miles to the north, he saw a strange grass growing on the root of a rotten tree not far ahead.


    The grass looks like a ginseng, but the leaves are blue, and there are three small luminous fruits on the top.


    The refreshing medicine fragrance is released from the different grass.


    Zheng Yuan can''t help but get a bright eye, a little excited way: "firefly ginseng."

 Chapter 857

    Firefly ginseng, the five level spirit grass, is the main medicine of Jinshen pill, which was promoted in the period of refining Jindan.


    Zheng Yuan will soon reach the golden elixir period, so the golden ginseng elixir is urgently needed.


    Because when we get to the golden elixir, we can''t just rely on absorbing aura.


    Jindan needs a lot of aura, so it''s hard to find enough aura cultivation.


    So, at that time, we had to rely on pills.


    Only pills can provide enough aura.


    He had no idea that he was so lucky that he found firefly ginseng on his first day in endless grassland.


    The endless grassland is full of spirit grass.


    Zheng Yuan hides his whole breath, and then stealthily goes to the firefly.


    He knew that firefly ginseng was full of spirituality. Once he sensed danger, he would escape.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan approached firefly ginseng, only two steps away.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly grabbed it with his right hand.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch firefly, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    If you don''t know the characteristics of firefly, you will be surprised, don''t understand how it will disappear.


    But Zheng Yuan immediately realized that it had fled.


    He let go of his consciousness.


    Although the scope of his divine consciousness is only one thousand meters away.


    But he didn''t worry about anything.


    Because he knew that firefly ginseng couldn''t get away the first time.


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, firefly ginseng now appears about a mile to the northeast.


    Zheng Yuan quickly spread out his wind defense skills and floated past.


    When Zheng Yuan was 50 meters away, he found out and fled to the north more than 700 meters.


    So, this one person and one thing like this, you chase me to escape, played hide and seek.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan is still unable to catch firefly ginseng.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    This firefly ginseng is more ghost than the legendary ginseng doll.


    No wonder few people have ever picked it.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not give up two words in his dictionary.


    It''s rare to come across such a good thing. No matter what the cost, he must get it.


    So he plans to play with firefly in the end, who it can escape to when.


    About half an hour later, the firefly entered a mountain wall.


    Zheng originally wanted to see it with divine sense, but he found that the mountain wall was shielding divine sense.


    He was overjoyed.


    He knew that there must be a ban on the wall.


    Generally, there are forbidden places. There are many good things in them.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He went forward and looked at it carefully.


    Soon, he found that there were strong ancient prohibitions on the mountain wall.


    Since he cracked the ancient prohibition in the snake hall last time, Zheng Yuan had a lot of experience.


    Without hesitation, he began to crack it.


    The ancient prohibition here is much weaker than that in the snake hall, so it took Zheng Yuan only ten minutes to completely break it.


    When the ban was broken, a hole suddenly appeared on the mountain wall.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and saw that it was just a very common cave.


    Not only did not see any baby inside, even firefly ginseng also disappeared.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that there must be something inside.


    After all, the cave was too big for him to see it all.


    He went in without much thought.


    Zheng Yuan walked along a passage.


    After about 500 meters, we came to a very large cave.


    It seems that the cave has a radius of at least 1000 meters, which can not be covered by Zheng Yuan''s current divine consciousness.


    He looked around and finally found a passage to the south.


    So Zheng Yuan went over.The passage looks only a hundred meters away.


    But Zheng Yuan walked for a full ten minutes, but still not to the end.


    So he found something wrong.


    He felt as if he was standing still.


    It seems that I left before I left, but in fact, I didn''t make any progress.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "a little strange."


    He stopped and looked at the whole passage.


    Finally, he found that there was an ancient strange circle array in the passage.


    Loop array is one of the oldest arrays, which has been lost for a long time.


    If Zheng Yuan hadn''t seen the records from Tianzhen, he didn''t know there would be Huihuan formation in the world.


    Loop array is a bit like psychedelic array, but it''s much higher than psychedelic array, and it''s more difficult to crack.


    The general mage of the array often mistakenly thinks that he has entered the psychedelic array.


    The biggest function of the circle array is that it can lead people around without knowing it, and many people think they are going straight ahead.


    If Zheng Yuan had not studied the sky array, he would have no idea about the circle array.


    Even if he can crack it in the end, it will take a very long time, even more than three days.


    But now, he is confident that he can crack it in an hour.


    Zheng Yuan twisted his neck, stretched his arms, and then began to throw out the flag to break the battle.


    It only took more than half an hour for Zheng Yuan to crack the loopback array.


    Then he saw a light at the end of the passage.


    So he went over.


    At the end of the passage is a huge black stone more than three meters high.


    The light came out of the gap behind the stone.


    Zheng Yuan knew that there must be another cave behind the stone.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to move the big black stone.


    But it was found that the big black stone was not so heavy.


    With his eight storey building foundation, he couldn''t move it.


    It should be noted that his current strength, even if it is to lift a hill, is completely no problem.


    Intuition told him that this big black stone was extraordinary.


    After Zheng Yuan summoned the hell, he hit the big black stone with a fist and made a bang.


    However, the big black stone is still not damaged.


    However, Zheng''s principle was shaken by the anti shock, and his Qi and blood were churned, and he went back three steps.


    Zheng Yuan was not surprised but pleased.


    This big black stone is so strong that it''s very suitable for refining weapons. It''s a first-class material for refining attack weapons, defense weapons and aircraft.


    So, he planned to take this big black stone away.


    If it''s someone else, it''s really hard to take away such a big black stone.


    Because it''s impossible to move into the space ring.


    But Zheng Yuan had a way.


    Because he has a chaotic inner space which is much higher than the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan approached the big black stone, put his hands on the stone, and then gave a loud drink. He burst out all his strength and tried to lift it up.


    However, the big black stone has never been lifted up.

 Chapter 858

    Zheng Yuan spent nine oxen and two tigers, and used all the power of hell, but he was still unable to move the big black stone.


    It''s as if it has taken root and is completely integrated with the ground.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little depressed: "what''s the origin of this big black stone? It''s so heavy that even the power of hell''s hand can''t help it."


    He knew that he could not move the big black stone with his present strength.


    However, they are not willing to miss it for nothing.


    If we can''t remove the big black stone, we will lose both fish and bear''s paw.


    Because after the big black stone, there may be good things.


    Therefore, he must remove the big black stone anyway.


    Now, if you want to move the big Blackstone, it seems that you can only use external force.


    First of all, Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and placed a six level transportation array around the big black stone.


    As the name suggests, carrying array is an array that can carry objects.


    The carrying array can carry more than 100 times.


    However, it is not enough to carry the array alone.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan took out the previously refined violent pill from the space ring.


    Violent pill, as its name suggests, is a pill that can make its own strength soar in an instant.


    However, the erysipelas of violent pills are hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary pills, so after taking them, they will cause a lot of physical damage.


    Therefore, generally when people have no choice, they will eat violent Dan.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not care.


    Because he can refine pills to remove erysipelas at any time.


    Therefore, no matter how much erysipelas he accumulated in his body, he can be eliminated later.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it and ate the violent pill.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt red and hot.


    Then, a violent force gushed out from the Dantian, and the whole person seemed to be about to explode.


    His upper part of the body suddenly became a lot bigger, muscles knot, and his upper body clothes to burst.


    Zheng Yuan now looks like those bodybuilders on earth.


    Zheng Yuan let out a loud drink and lifted up the big black stone.


    About three minutes later, the big black stone finally moved and slowly rose up.


    However, Zheng Yuan now feels extremely hard.


    At the moment, his face was red and his whole body was sweating.


    He had an impulse to let go immediately.


    But, of course, he will never let go.


    If you let go now, you will lose all your efforts.


    And there''s no chance to move it out again.


    I saw him clenching his teeth, constantly increasing strength.


    Finally, he lifted the big black stone forty centimeters high.


    Now he has a feeling that he wants to take off.


    Zheng Yuan raised his right foot abruptly, stepped on the ground hard and cracked the ground.


    Then, with all his strength, he threw the whole black stone into the air.


    At the same time, he opened the inner space of chaos and absorbed it.


    The big black stone fell heavily on the ground of the inner space.


    However, the whole inner space did not shake, and the ground was not damaged.


    Zheng Yuan was completely relieved.


    At this time, he was like a balloon, full of strength, and suddenly sat on the ground.


    Soon, his muscular upper body returned to its original shape.


    His violence has completely lost its potency.


    Zheng Yuan gasped and sighed: "that big black stone is really abnormal. The six level moving array, together with the hand of hell and the power of violent Dan, just managed to move it."


    Fortunately, he came here. If other practitioners came here, even Yuan Ying''s cultivation would not be able to find this big black stone.


    After a rest of about ten minutes, when his strength recovered a little, Zheng Yuan entered the inner space of chaos.


    He hasn''t come in for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come in, but if he''s outside, he doesn''t dare to come in casually, because if he''s accidentally found out, there will be endless trouble.At this time, he found that the chaotic space had expanded a lot with his cultivation, and the radius had reached several thousand meters.


    The chaos tree, which grows in the darkest place, has two leaves and is 30 cm tall.


    The soil under it also slowly rises, forming a small hill about 50 cm high.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved.


    He felt that if it goes on like this, there will be a big mountain here.


    In the end, it may be the highest and largest mountain in the whole chaos.


    Zheng Yuan approached the chaos tree.


    He found that the two leaflets of chaos tree were a little drooping, and they didn''t look energetic.


    He knew that it was because there was no real world in the chaotic inner space and he could not generate his own aura.


    Therefore, he plans to get a spiritual pulse when he has a chance in the future.


    Then, Zheng Yuan came to the big black stone that he carried in, like a hill.


    This big black stone is small on the top and wide on the bottom. It is really like a mountain.


    Zheng Yuan reached forward to touch for a while, and said: "you will be a part of my chaotic inner space in the future. I will make good use of you and let you play your original role."


    After a tour of the inner space, Zheng Yuan left.


    After arriving outside, Zheng Yuan withdrew the carrying array he had arranged before and took back the array flag.


    Generally, the array mages collect the array flag after they set up the array.


    But Zheng Yuan was used to saving, so he didn''t want to throw away the good array flags for nothing.


    Then he looked at the place where he had been held by the big black stone.


    It was a small hole like a dog''s hole, which only allowed one person to squat down and climb over.


    At this moment, a light came through the small hole.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that I should be a dog today."


    Without hesitation, he crouched down and climbed over.


    After climbing that small hole, Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    It turned out that behind the small hole was a beautiful valley.


    It is true that there is a unique cave here.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up and let out a burst of cheers.


    He found that there was not only enough aura to the extreme, but also a lot of various levels of spiritual grass around.


    It''s a drug garden.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan suddenly noticed the firefly ginseng that had disappeared before.


    It''s sitting on a big rock right now.


    Because of his previous experience, Zheng Yuan no longer pushed it foolishly.


    Otherwise, the goods will not know where to escape.


    He quickly threw out the array flag and set up a five level trapped array within 30 meters of firefly.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it depends on where you are going."


    With that, he went to it in a big way.


    Trapped in the array, he is no longer afraid of it to escape, unless it can open up.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan was only three steps away from yinghuoshen.


    At this time, the firefly suddenly disappeared again.

 Chapter 859

    For the sudden disappearance of firefly ginseng, Zheng Yuan was calm and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Because he has 100% confidence that firefly can''t escape.


    Zheng Yuan turned slowly to the left.


    Only firefly ginseng has appeared in about 30 steps.


    That''s where the trap is.


    It turned out that firefly ginseng had just escaped here and was blocked by the array.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said: "little guy, you can''t escape from my palm, so you''d better accept your life."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly shot like lightning, and immediately caught the firefly in their hands.


    After a while, the fireflies wilted a lot.


    It turns out that as soon as it leaves the soil, its vitality will become low, and it will wither completely after more than half an hour.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the firefly ginseng and said with a smile: "little guy, you are really skinny. I wasted so much effort and energy to catch you."


    "But I have to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got Blackstone, and I wouldn''t have come here."


    "So I''m going to leave half of the root for you instead of refining the whole plant, so that it can grow slowly in the future."


    Originally, firefly ginseng as long as does not hurt the root, or can slowly grow back to the body.


    In order not to let the firefly wither and die, Zheng Yuan put it into the chaotic inner space.


    As soon as you enter Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner space, firefly becomes energetic, and then hides behind big Blackstone.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you can stay there for the time being."


    Then he put 100000 pieces of spirit stone into it.


    Like spirit grass, they all need spirit to survive.


    If there is no aura in the inner space of chaos, firefly will soon become listless.


    Zheng Yuan removed the trapped array, took back the array flag, and then strolled around.


    The moon is very bright in the valley.


    So even at night, you can see the surroundings clearly.


    "Sanjue leafless bamboo, Biye shy grass, lanluohua, Qizi lianxinguo, flame eggplant."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on a big stone in the south, and he cried excitedly.


    Sanjue leafless bamboo and lanluohua are seven level spirit herbs, which are one of the seven main medicines for refining Jiling pill.


    In this way, he now collected a total of six main drugs of Jiling pill, and only deer blood flower was left.


    Flame eggplant and Jasper shame grass are six level spirit grass, which can be used to refine jinlingdan and jingqingdan respectively.


    Jingqing pill, like Jingxin pill, can make people get rid of distractions and practice meditation.


    Qizi lianxinguo is a seven level spirit herb, which is one of the main medicines of Tianji pill.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that he was so lucky. He found so many rare level 6 and level 7 spirit grasses.


    "I''m really going to get rich now. Ha ha, it''s right to come to endless grassland." Zheng Yuan laughed happily.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he quickly came forward to dig them out with mud, and then moved them into the chaotic inner space.


    Then he continued to walk around.


    Whenever he saw the spirit grass above level 2, he dug into the inner space.


    Soon, he collected hundreds of spirit grass.


    There are so many green plants in the inner space of chaos, and all of a sudden they become full of vitality.


    However, what made him feel a little flawed was that in this small valley, there were only spiritual grasses below level 7, and none above level 8.


    By this time, it was early in the morning of the next day, and it was already dawn.


    Zheng Yuan saw that there was no spirit grass in it, so he planned to leave.


    At this moment, however, fog began to fall in the valley.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the fog turned out to be purple.


    It''s a very beautiful purple, like a ripe grape.


    And there seems to be a grape like aroma.


    Zheng Yuan''s face flashed a ray of joy: "Purple Pu Lu."


    He put out his tongue to lick Monday, suddenly felt a slightly sour sweet, but also with a grape fragrance, really delicious to the extreme."It''s really violet."


    Purple grape dew belongs to seven grade medicinal materials.


    Purple grape dew has many uses, but the biggest effect is to remove the poison pill.


    It''s also the only medicinal material to expel erysipelas.


    As we all know, practitioners are very afraid of erysipelas.


    If erysipelas accumulate to a certain extent, they will break out completely. At that time, they will damage people''s skills and organs, or even cause death.


    Therefore, many people have to get rid of or reduce the erysipelas in their bodies at all costs.


    This shows how precious purple grape dew is.


    But purple grape dew is very rare. It usually doesn''t appear until all kinds of conditions are completely met. Moreover, it appears in a very short time, only about ten minutes.


    Zheng Yuan feels that today''s luck is really great.


    Soon, the purple grape dew became thicker and thicker.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, and quickly took out two jade boxes.


    Purple grape dew only condenses into dew when it touches jade.


    Zheng Yuan held a jade box in both hands, and then quickly danced to pick up Zi Pu Lu with the greatest frequency.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    The purple grape dew disappeared completely.


    Zheng Yuan''s two jade boxes only collected half of the dew.


    However, this is also very good.


    Zheng Yuan took out a fist like jade bottle, and then poured all the purple grape dew in the jade box.


    It''s just full of bottles.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "it''s done. Now let''s refine biqingdan for fun."


    Biqingdan is the strongest pill to expel erysipelas.


    Biqingdan is mainly composed of zipulu, which gives full play to its efficacy.


    Otherwise, it''s not effective to get rid of erysipelas simply by eating purple grape juice, and it''s just a waste.


    If you want to make biqingdan, you only need three drops of purple grape dew in one furnace.


    But drinks the purple grape dew directly, must drink a small cup to have the effect.


    Zheng Yuan summoned Ruyi Zijin stove, then put all the herbs that had just been picked into biqingdan, and finally dropped three drops of purple grape dew.


    Immediately after that, he sent out hell purple fire to make alchemy.


    Biqing pill is a quasi seven level pill, so it is a little difficult to refine.


    It took Zheng Yuan half an hour to refine the Biqing pill.


    There are ten Biqing pills in this stove, including two special ones, six high ones and two medium ones.


    Although this is not 100% perfect, it is also very extraordinary.


    Zheng Yuan took back Ziyan of hell and put Ruyi Zijin stove in place. Then he took out a gaopindan and ate it.


    The entrance of biqingdan melted, and soon a warm current was formed, which slowly flowed to the major meridians and organs in Zhengyuan.

 Chapter 860

    Slowly, slowly, Zheng Yuan felt a burst of fever.


    Then, a green and stinking sweat came out of him.


    These are the erysipelas in his body.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable ease in his whole body, and the whole person seemed to be a lot lighter at once.


    At the same time, he also felt that his true yuan was more pure than before.


    His strength is also further than before.


    These are all because there is no effect of erysipelas.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a surprise: "without erysipelas, it''s really cool."


    This is the first time that he deeply realized the benefits of no erysipelas.


    Ha ha, with Biqing pill, he will not dare to use erysipelas any more, so he can take whatever pills he wants without any more scruples.


    Zheng Yuan used Qingshui Jue to wash his sweat, and then put on a clean new suit.


    Originally, he wanted to leave the small valley immediately.


    But suddenly something came to mind.


    He thought that he was not far away from the ninth floor of Zhuji, and there was so much aura here. Why not take some opportunities to practice and promote?


    So, without hesitation, he threw the array flag, arranged a five level spirit gathering array, and then sat in it with his knees crossed to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, eight hours passed.


    It''s noon in the sun.


    Zheng Yuan finally reached the ninth floor of the foundation.


    There are two reasons why he practices so fast.


    First, he is not far away from promotion.


    Second, the aura is really abundant.


    At this moment, the aura of the whole small valley has been almost absorbed by Zheng Yuan.


    The vegetation all around seemed lifeless.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little sorry in his heart.


    He is a terminator himself. No matter how much aura he has, he can absorb it at will.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left the small valley.


    He returned to Zhao Ziying and her two daughters.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, they haven''t left yet.


    He had thought that they might have left one step ahead of time if he hadn''t gone back for such a long time.


    At the moment, after a night of healing, Zhao Ziying''s injury has been better on a lot.


    When Zhao Ziying saw Zheng Yuan coming back, a surprise flashed in her eyes: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re back."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t come back all night. She thought he had left alone, so she felt a little lost.


    Originally, they wanted to leave.


    But in the end, he put up with it.


    Because they still have a little hope.


    That''s why Zheng Yuan might come out.


    I don''t know why, they don''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon.


    They hoped that Zheng Yuan would escort them to bluegrass valley.


    Zheng Yuan went over and nodded: "let''s start on our way."


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei stood up and casually replied, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the defensive array, took back the array flag, and then continued westward.


    Soon, it was dusk.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not going to have a rest tonight.


    He plans to keep on going and get out of this nameless forest as soon as possible.


    Anyway, Zhao Ziying''s injury has been almost good, so even if one or two nights without rest, it will not affect anything.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and stopped.


    Zhao Ziying seemed to feel something. She approached Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, it seems that something is wrong."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, and his eyes fell on a huge tree about 500 meters away with a diameter of three meters.


    To be honest, it was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a big tree.


    It''s the legendary tree king.


    However, what Zheng Yuan was afraid of was not the tree king, but the huge honeycomb hanging on the tree king.


    The beehive is 50 meters round and looks like a villa.Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "pick soul bee."


    Ordinary bees collect pollen to make honey.


    But it is through the collection of human and animal souls and blood essence to brew soul honey.


    When it comes to soul honey, it''s a level 8 medicine against heaven.


    The greatest effect of soul honey is to nourish the spirit of the practitioners.


    Hunmi is not only the main medicine of jinhundan, which is necessary for Yuanying''s promotion to shenhunjing, but also can be used to refine Huansheng pill.


    Huansheng pill is a nine level pill with the magical effect of bringing people back to life.


    No matter mortals or practitioners, after death, if the body is not bad, they will slowly make the soul repair and strong by eating the Huansheng pill.


    Although soul honey was precious, Zheng Yuan did not dare to think of it now.


    Because it''s so terrible.


    Although the soul collecting bee is only a level 3 monster, there are at least thousands of them in a hive.


    Their combined attack is comparable to level 7 monster.


    Not to mention those who build foundations or are strong in gold elixirs, even those who are strong in spirits will only die when they encounter them, and finally turn into their soul honey.


    Therefore, once a wise man encounters a soul collecting bee, he will run as fast as he can and as far as he can.


    Of course, such a good thing as soul honey, Zheng Yuan won''t miss it for nothing.


    He plans to wait until his cultivation is promoted to the later stage of the golden elixir to find a chance to collect.


    There are still months to go before endless grassland is closed.


    Zheng Yuan is confident that he will reach the goal of the later stage of Jindan in three months.


    Although, even in the later stage of the golden elixir, he was not able to fight against the spirit collecting bee.


    However, it can increase the probability of confrontation.


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei''s face changed greatly when they heard about the bee.


    They have long heard of the horror of the spirit bee.


    "Elder brother Zhengyuan, elder martial sister Ziying, let''s get out of the way. If caihun bee finds out, it''s bad luck." Small Mei voice a little tremble of say.


    She was very afraid of the spirit bee.


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said, "brother Zhengyuan, Xiaomei is right. We can''t get into trouble with this."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if we escape like this, we can guarantee that no one can escape."


    Two female curiously ask a way: "why?"


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "the soul collecting bee is very inspired by the soul and blood. As long as people and animals are close to more than 1000 meters, they have already felt it, so they are ready to collect it. So if we move now, they will attack immediately. The flying speed of the soul picking bee is comparable to that of Yuanying, so we can''t escape at all. "


    Xiaomei''s face became a little pale with fright, and her body trembled slightly: "what should I do then? Are we going to be the pollen of the soul bee here today? "


    She is not a coward, but she is too afraid of the spirit bee.


    Zhao Ziying is not as bad as Xiaomei. She is still very calm.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, we have to think of a way."


    "There''s only one way to escape from the pursuit and attack of the spirit bee," Zheng said

 Chapter 861

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had a way, Zhao Ziying and Xiao Mei were overjoyed and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, what can I do?"


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "that is to say, one person will stay to attract the soul bee, and the other two people will escape, so that they won''t be carried by a nest."


    Zhao Ziying frowned: "this is really the only feasible way."


    Although, she also knows that this method is not perfect, because it takes a person''s life as the premise.


    However, this is the only way to escape.


    Xiaomei involuntarily stepped back two steps and said in a bit of panic: "but who will stay? I, I don''t want to stay. "


    Now she is very afraid that Zheng Yuan will force her to stay, because she has offended Zheng Yuan so much.


    Zhao Ziying took a look at Xiao Mei and sighed: "Xiao Mei, don''t worry. You won''t stay."


    Xiaomei was overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial sister Ziying."


    Zhao Ziying then looked at Zheng Yuan and said sincerely: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll stay. Please escort Xiao Mei away. I hope you can send her to bluegrass heart Valley safely, so I will die without regret."


    There was no fear in her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "do you think I am a will let the girl stay to fight, but oneself escape of person?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if you stay, there will be no chance of life, and your younger martial sister and I can''t escape, because you have no ability to resist the spirit bee for a long time. After you are dead, the spirit bee will soon catch up with us. If I stay, I can not only prolong your time, but also have a chance to escape. "


    Zheng Yuan said rudely.


    Although Zheng Yuan did not show mercy at all, Zhao Ziying did not feel embarrassed.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was telling the truth: "I understand."


    "Well, you and Xiao Mei run away quickly. I''ll stop the soul collecting bee." Zheng Yuan said.


    Although Zhao Ziying knew this, she was too ungrateful.


    So she kind of wanted to stay and fight side by side with Zheng Yuan.


    However, she didn''t say what she thought, because she knew that Zheng Yuan would not agree.


    She nodded: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" I know, you hurry to go


    Zhao Ziying knew that it was urgent, so she didn''t say any more. She picked up Xiaomei and ran to the left lane as fast as she could.


    Just as they ran a hundred meters away, they suddenly heard a thunder like sound from the beehive.


    They couldn''t help turning back.


    I saw countless big red and black bees as big as watermelons flying out of the hive like tides.


    Zhao Ziying and Xiao Meizhi feel numb on their scalp.


    The strength of a soul collecting bee is comparable to that of Jin Xian''s early days. There are so many at once. With their ability, it''s hard to resist.


    Zhao Ziying is a little bit better. She is confident that she has won ten.


    And Xiaomei may not even be able to fight against one.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand summoned the hand of hell, and his left hand took out a level 4 real sword from nangongren''s space ring.


    When the bee saw Zheng Yuan, his eyes lit up and he rushed to him with a strange cry.


    Compared with the monster animals, the soul and blood essence of the cultivation world are the best raw materials for brewing soul honey.


    Zheng Yuan was very excited when he saw it.


    Seeing that the soul picking bee was about to attack, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more. He drank loudly, waved the claw of hell with his right hand and the sword with his left hand, and fought with all his strength.


    Wherever the hand of hell and the real weapon sword go, the soul collecting bee will be attacked immediately.


    However, not only was the spirit bee not frightened, but it became more fierce.


    Like the tide, they rushed to Zhengyuan one after another.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan slaughtered more than ten soul collecting bees.


    Zhao Ziying in the heart drank a color: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, is really too fierce."


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to deal with a soul collecting bee in the later stage of foundation construction.


    But Zheng Yuan did not spend much effort to kill more than ten.Now she admired Zheng Yuan to the utmost.


    She also finally knew that it was no accident that Zheng Yuan could become a strong man against heaven.


    However, Zhao Ziying was not happy about it.


    Because of more and more reinforcements and more fierce attacks, Zheng Yuan''s situation became worse and worse.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan has been completely surrounded by the spirit bee.


    Zhao Ziying sighed a little dejectedly.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was in the extreme danger now, and could become "pollen" at any time.


    She once again had an impulse to go back and fight side by side with Zheng Yuan.


    However, at the critical moment, he still endured.


    Because she knew that if she went back now, she would not only help him a little, but also drag him down.


    With her ability, as long as she runs back now, she will be in a desperate situation in less than a minute, which will only distract Zheng Yuan.


    "Elder martial sister Ziying, let''s run. If caihun bee finds us, we won''t be able to run away."


    Xiao Mei''s hairy way.


    Zhao Ziying ignored Xiao Mei, took a look at Zheng Yuan''s back, and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. I hope you have a good fortune and a big life. At last, you can escape from the clutches of the soul bee."


    However, she also knew that it was self deception.


    Don''t say that Zheng Yuan is just building a foundation. Even if he is a strong yuan infant, once he is surrounded by the soul collecting bee, he will die in the end.


    Zhao Ziying''s eyes are a little wet.


    She cried.


    It was the first time in her life that she cried for a man.


    She never thought that she would shed tears for a man one day.


    But now I feel like I''m going to say goodbye to Zheng Yuan, so I can''t control my mood for a moment.


    Seeing that the elder martial sister is still looking at Zheng Yuan, Xiao Mei can''t help frowning: "depressed, isn''t elder martial sister Ziying afraid at all?"


    She no longer hesitated, quickly took her hand and left, while urging: "well, elder martial sister, don''t look, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Zhao Ziying returns to her senses, and then as soon as she bites her teeth, she tries her best to develop her lightness skills and leaves with Xiao Mei.


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan has killed more than 200 soul collecting bees.


    However, he himself is not much better.


    He was not only exhausted and panting, but also suffered a lot of injuries.


    And there are hundreds more.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to turn into pollen.


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of harsh sound like thunder, the soul collecting bee surged over crazily again.


    If it''s someone else, it''s time to die.


    But Zheng Yuan''s face was still calm.

 Chapter 862

    Zheng Yuan looked at the tide of the general influx of soul bees, look calm blinked: "well, Zhao Ziying, they must have escaped safely, that brother will not accompany you to play."


    As he said this, man entered the inner space of chaos.


    He made the plan early in the morning.


    Delay time to let Zhao Ziying two women escape, and then when they can''t support themselves, they hide in the chaotic inner space.


    There is no trace of the inner space of chaos. The soul collecting bee can''t find it even if it is evil.


    That''s why he''s desperate to stay behind.


    After entering the chaotic space, Zheng Yuan relaxed, and then sat down on the ground: "I''m so tired. I almost hung up. The soul collecting bee is really not easy to provoke."


    With that, he took out a high-quality blood lotus and ate it, then used it to catalyze and absorb the power of the medicine.


    He was not seriously injured, so he soon recovered.


    At this time, the bees outside saw that Zheng Yuan had suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and they couldn''t help looking around.


    They are all level 3 monsters, so they are very intelligent.


    They are not willing to let Zheng Yuan escape, so they quickly look around.


    Zheng Yuan hid in the inner space and watched the situation outside through divine consciousness.


    After they couldn''t find Zheng Yuan, they flew back to the hive one after another.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved, and an evil plan appeared in his heart.


    He used his mind to control the inner space of chaos and let it attach to a soul collecting bee just passing by.


    He plans to use it to enter the hive, and then look for opportunities to steal soul honey.


    Ha ha, now he finds that there is an inner space, so it''s very convenient to do bad things.


    Not long after that, the soul bee took Zheng Yuan into the hive.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and carefully examined the whole hive.


    The whole hive is very beautiful and looks like a luxury palace.


    Not to mention the soul bee, even if people live in it, they will feel very comfortable.


    The hive is divided into three layers.


    The top floor is the most luxurious, which is the residence of queen bee.


    After the peak is very huge, 20 meters long, the whole body is white, looks very beautiful.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan noticed that the queen bee''s face had begun to be a little humanized. Although her facial features had not yet been formed, she could see a little outline.


    Generally, after reaching level 7 or above, the monster can turn into a human form.


    This queen bee is estimated to have reached level 6. After a period of cultivation, she can reach level 7.


    Zheng Yuan had a feeling that this queen must be a beautiful woman after she became a human being.


    At the moment, more than ten soul collecting bees are waiting on it.


    They keep getting soul honey for it to eat.


    Zheng Yuan finally understood that the main purpose of these soul bees to brew soul honey is to cultivate the queen bee.


    The second floor of the hive is the widest. It is the place where all soul collecting bees live.


    The bottom layer is the storeroom of soul honey.


    At the moment, there is about a pot of soul honey stored in it.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little scorn in his heart.


    Such a big hive only has so much soul honey.


    However, this is also a very normal thing.


    Because soul honey is very difficult to brew, and most of them are for queen bee.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he didn''t hurry up, it would not be long before all the honey would be eaten by the queen bee.


    So, he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly let the chaotic inner space fall off from the soul collecting bee, and then slide down the channel.


    After a while, the inner space of chaos falls to the bottom and floats on the soul honey.


    Zheng Yuan quickly opened the inner space of chaos and absorbed all the soul honey.


    The absorbed soul honey is all floating in the air.


    Zheng Yuan quickly took out the jade bottle and filled it with ten bottles.


    Ha ha, these can be used for a long time.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort." Zheng Yuan sent out a burst of cheers.


    He didn''t have much hope for soul honey, but he didn''t expect to get it so easily now.The soul honey has been taken. Now we have to find a way to get out.


    The inner space of chaos has no ability to fly by itself, so we can only rely on the help of the spirit collecting bee.


    Zheng Yuan planned to wait here for the arrival of the soul collecting bees, and then attach them to leave.


    About an hour later, a soul collecting bee flew in.


    Zheng Yuan seized the opportunity and attached it to his back.


    The soul bee was stunned to see that there was no soul honey in the storage room.


    After that, it quickly flew to the second floor, and finally came to a very big soul bee, chirping about something.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that the powerful soul collecting bee might be a team leader.


    The soul collecting bee he possessed was obviously telling it that there was no soul honey.


    When the captain bee heard this, he immediately became very anxious, and then gave a loud cry.


    All of a sudden, so the soul bee flies out of the hive under its leadership.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    He guessed that they must have rushed to collect pollen.


    After flying out of the hive, all the soul collecting bees are divided into ten groups to search for souls.


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, he had been worried that they were all together, so he would not have a chance to escape.


    Now that they are dispersed, he can come out of the inner space of chaos at any time.


    When the ten soul collecting bees were about 3000 meters away from the hive, Zheng Yuan came out of the inner space of chaos.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan fell to the ground, the ten soul collecting bees felt it.


    They quickly turned their heads.


    When they saw Zheng Yuanzhi, they made a burst of excited calls one after another, and then jumped at him without saying a word.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to them, so he waved the hand of hell to fight them.


    With little time and effort, Zheng Yuan killed the ten soul collecting bees.


    After that, he ran north as fast as he could.


    He knew that there would be some connection between these soul collecting bees. Once they were killed, they would immediately attract other soul collecting bees.


    So, how dare he stay where he is.


    Zheng Yuan ran more than thirty miles in one breath.


    By this time, he had come out of the nameless forest.


    Beyond the nameless forest, there is an endless grassland.


    Alas, the endless grassland is really worthy of the name. There are grasslands everywhere.


    Zheng Yuan throws a UFO and flies West.


    This grassland is really big. Zheng Yuan didn''t fly out for three days.


    However, he was not a bit anxious.


    He let the flying saucer fly by himself, while he hid in the training room to practice.


    Anyway, there is plenty of aura everywhere in the endless grassland, which can be cultivated anytime and anywhere.


    Now he plans to seize the time to practice until the foundation is completed, and then he can attack the golden elixir.

 Chapter 863

    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments were only improved by one point.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    He absorbed a lot of aura these days, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t add any accomplishments.


    In this way, it will take at least one month, or even several months, to get the chance to complete the foundation construction.


    Alas, with the increase of cultivation, he needs more and more Aura now.


    In fact, in a month, or two or three months, it is very abnormal to be promoted from the ninth floor of the foundation to the completion of the foundation.


    Because even if you are a genius, it will take you a year, or even three years, to advance from the ninth floor of Zhuji to perfection.


    In the foundation building stage, there are many elixirs for improving accomplishments.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t eat it.


    Because building foundation is the most critical step to lay a good foundation, we must be down-to-earth.


    Only in the case of promotion without the use of elixir, can the foundation be solid and provide guarantee for the future level.


    Otherwise, if the foundation period is not stable, even if the talent goes against the heaven, the cultivation in the future will be more difficult.


    Generally speaking, if the elixir is used during the foundation period, there is almost no chance to reach the immortal realm in this life. Even it is difficult to take the tripod realm. Most of them just stop at the catastrophe realm.


    However, for most of the practitioners, it''s very good to be in a state of great calamity in their lifetime.


    Therefore, many short-sighted practitioners, in order to cultivate faster, make use of pills at the foundation period.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    Because he knew that it was a waste of time to practice like this.


    If you have time, you might as well use it to make pills.


    So he got up and went to the alchemy room.


    He went to a toilet first, then took out the alchemy stove.


    Now he''s going to refine the elixir.


    In less than ten minutes, he succeeded in refining a batch of golden elixirs.


    Man Dan, ten special pills.


    Then, he summoned firefly from the chaotic inner space and cut off his upper body, leaving only the root.


    Zheng Yuan used firefly ginseng as the main medicine to refine a batch of golden ginseng pills, which are also ten special pills.


    Next, he refined the meditation pill, and some level 2 to level 5 pills.


    However, it took a long time to refine them.


    It only took more than an hour.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little tired.


    Now the pills below level 6 have no pressure on him at all.


    This is true of all people. The easier it is to do something, the less energetic it is, especially for people like Zheng Yuan who like to challenge and take risks.


    So, idle boring Zheng Yuan intended to challenge seven Dan.


    Although, he knew that with his current ability, it was still a little difficult to refine the seventh level pill.


    But that''s what makes him very motivated.


    As long as he can refine level 7 elixir, he can become a level 7 elixir.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He took out some seven level spirit grass from the small valley.


    Now he''s going to make the flying hair pill.


    The effect of Feimao pill is that it can speed up the lightness skill of the cultivator. It is the best pill to escape.


    Feimao pill is the easiest to refine among the seven level pills.


    That''s why Zheng Yuan chose to start with it.


    First simple, then easy, so that step by step, not to waste spirit grass.


    After all, the seven level spirit grass was too precious, and Zheng Yuan didn''t have much.


    Zheng Yuan threw the material of Feimao pill into Ruyi Zijin furnace, and then began to refine it.


    The first is to melt the herb into liquid medicine.


    Spirit grass above level 7 is very tough, so if there is no abnormal fire, it can hardly be melted into liquid.


    That''s why 99.99% of alchemists can''t become alchemists above level 7 without abnormal fire.


    Of course, some gifted evil genius alchemists, their real fire is as strong as the strange fire, so they can melt the spirit grass above level 7.However, this kind of demon alchemist has only 0.01% chance of appearing.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to melt all the medicinal materials of feimaodan into liquid.


    The next step is purification.


    It is also very difficult to purify lingcao above level 7.


    Zheng Yuan carefully left the inner air and stirred the liquid to remove impurities.


    No matter what level of lingcao, it can''t remove the impurities.


    Generally, it can be purified to 80%, which is very good.


    It''s perfect to be able to reach more than 90%.


    Most ordinary alchemists can only increase by 50% at most.


    Even if Zheng Yuan had powerful chaotic alchemy, he could only purify 99% of the liquid medicine below level 6.


    In the past, he thought it could be purified 100%, but in practice, there was still one point that could not be purified.


    Although a little imperfect, but also helpless.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan knew that there was a way in the world to improve the liquid medicine 100%, but he had not mastered it yet.


    It took about half an hour for Zheng Yuan to purify the medicinal liquid of feimaodan.


    But it''s only 50 percent.


    After purification, the condensate becomes Dan.


    A batch of feimaodan can be divided into 12 parts.


    But Zheng Yuan knew that he was a little difficult to control the seven level spirit grass, so he only divided it into eight parts, which would increase the chance of becoming a pill.


    In the end, however, it only condensed into five Maodan.


    After coagulating Dan, he began to quench Dan.


    This is also the most critical step.


    Whether Maodan can become a real effective Chengdan depends on this step.


    Zheng Yuan took a deep breath and began to refine it carefully with a different fire.


    Suddenly, just listen to a sound, a Maodan broken open, and finally into black residue, fell to the bottom of the furnace.


    It was like a chain reaction. After a while, two more pieces of Maodan broke up and became waste.


    Now there are only two Maodan left.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not affected at all, and still tempered calmly.


    Slowly, slowly, two Maodan become more solid, and began to appear a glimmer of luster.


    However, at this time, another Maodan was broken.


    Alas, alchemy is just like this. Before the alchemy is really finished, accidents may happen at any time.


    Therefore, the difficulty of alchemy can not be understood by ordinary people.


    Zheng Yuan is still silent, and continues to refine the last Maodan.


    I have to say that his mentality is very strong.


    If it''s someone else, there will be a lot of psychological pressure at the moment. They can no longer settle down to temper, and there will be a sense of frustration that they can''t succeed.


    And then affect the level of play, and finally completely failed.

 Chapter 864

    After Zheng Yuan''s meticulous refining, the last hair pill of flying hair pill finally became a pill.


    However, this is only a semi-finished pill, which has no effect at all.


    Zheng Yuan took it out of the furnace and looked at the semi-finished flying hair pill, which he had spent nine oxen and two tigers to refine successfully, with a bitter smile on his face: "seven level pill is really difficult to refine."


    It can be said that his fire of Feimao Dan was a complete failure.


    Soon, he grinned: "however, no matter how hard it is, I will conquer you."


    He planned to collect more level 7 spirit grass in the endless grassland as far as possible. After returning, he worked hard to refine it for a period of time to accumulate experience and advance to level 7 as soon as possible.


    After refining just now, he has found out the cause of the failure.


    I believe that after several times of refining, we can make up for it and successfully refine the seven level pill.


    Zheng Yuan put away the Ruyi Zijin stove, went out of the alchemy room, planned to get something to eat, and then continued to look for the resources of lingcao.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly heard a voice coming from a distance in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind.


    I saw a lot of people standing about 800 meters away.


    They are divided into two groups.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan noticed something and couldn''t help being surprised and happy: "lingnai spring."


    Spirit milk is the most precious thing in the realm of cultivation. It contains pure, rich and incomparable aura, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    Moreover, Lingru also has a very powerful skin beauty effect. After soaking in Lingru for 49 days, it can not only make the skin extremely white and tender, but also extremely hard and not easy to be injured.


    There are seven milk springs, arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    Zheng Yuan finally understood why they had to confront each other.


    Lingnaiquan is singular, so it is difficult to distribute fairly. Neither side wants to get one less.


    Zheng Yuan stopped the UFO and jumped off the ground.


    After putting away the UFO, he walked over.


    It''s rare to meet such a good person. He will never let it go.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan approached and went, only 200 meters away.


    He recognized a man from the western continent.


    At the moment, Zhao Ziying and Ye Feng are all there.


    Ye Feng seems to be the leader.


    There are 20 people on this side of xizhouyu, and the lowest accomplishment is to build a perfect foundation.


    There are three people in Jinxian.


    On the other side, I don''t know which continent.


    There are 18 people on their side, and there are also three golden immortals.


    The overall strength of the two sides is almost the same, no wonder they have been deadlocked.


    At this time, a hero looking young man in his thirties on the other side looked at Ye Feng and said, "I can''t imagine that xizhouyu has such a brilliant talent. Brother ye, you really can''t afford to fight against Jinyuan without falling down."


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he said faintly, "brother Jin, I''m flattered. If ye''s expectation is good, Jin Yuan must be one of the top ten talents in Dongzhou."


    There was a bitter smile in the corner of Jin Yuan''s mouth: "ten geniuses? It''s not even my turn. I can only rank a hundred at most. "


    Ye Feng was quite surprised: "Jin Yuan is not joking. Brother Jin can only rank 100?"


    Jin Yuan sighed: "there are so many geniuses in our eastern continent. I''m really nothing. Compared with the top ten geniuses, I''m not even a dreg. The top three of the top ten geniuses are elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, fairy Bing Ying and elder martial brother Mo zhuiyun. They are already strong in Yuanying before they are 30 years old. "


    "What, less than 30 years old to reach the yuan baby strong? How can it be The shock of Ye Feng''s face.


    "That''s right. How can there be people who practice so fast in this world?" The rest of the people in Xizhou didn''t believe it at all.


    Because it has completely overturned their understanding.


    In Xizhou, it''s amazing to reach the golden elixir before the age of 30.


    In the history of the whole western continent, the fastest one had to reach Yuanying at the age of 40.


    Seeing how shocked the people in xizhouyu were, Jin Yuan sneered and said, "the genius of dongzhouyu is not what you can imagine, especially elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, which is beyond the scope of genius.""Even tie Zhenren, one of the top ten strong men with the highest vision and the most eccentric temper in Xizhou, praised elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. He once asserted that elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng could reach the spiritual realm before he was 40 years old. "


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng has the legendary ability to challenge others. Last year, he once used Yuanying''s seven level cultivation to wipe out a strong man in the early days of the spirit. "


    Jin Yuan said, a face of worship.


    "What, is there really a strong one who challenges beyond the level in this world?" Ye Feng and other people in Xizhou were amazed again.


    Zhao Ziying, who was standing with Ye Feng, was calm and didn''t feel much surprised.


    Because before that, she had already met a strong person who stepped up the challenge, that is Zheng Yuan.


    When she thought of Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t help feeling depressed and sad.


    She thought to herself, "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? I don''t know if you can escape from the attack of soul bee safely? "


    However, she also knew that it was impossible.


    In fact, deep in her heart, she has determined that Zheng Yuan is dead.


    Just not willing to admit and accept it.


    There was always a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    She hopes for a miracle.


    Ye Feng is an extremely self righteous person. He always thinks that he is the most gifted cultivator in the world, so he refuses to believe and admit Jin Yuan''s words.


    He thinks that Jin Yuan must be exaggerating.


    He absolutely did not believe that anyone in the world could reach the spiritual realm before the age of 40, and he did not believe that there was a genius who could challenge others.


    What he can''t do by himself, he thinks others can''t do.


    Ye Feng looked at Jin Yuan and said coldly, "Jin Yuan, if that Zhong Wufeng is really as evil as you said, I have a chance. Ye Feng has to have a good experience."


    From Ye Feng''s tone and manner, Jin Yuan could see that he didn''t believe his words, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    He also said with a cold face: "when you have a chance to come to our Dongzhou region, there will be a chance."


    "Don''t worry, I will go to dongzhouyu once." Ye Feng looks determined.


    "Well, brother ye, let''s not talk about this. Now let''s talk about lingnaiquan. It''s not the way for us to confront each other like this." Jin Yuan said.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "what brother Jin said is very true. I don''t know how you plan to solve it?"


    Jin Yuan said: "the seven milk springs are divided equally between us. The last one is big. No one is allowed to move. When the two sides are divided equally, one side is half."


    Ye Feng knew that this was the best method of distribution, so he agreed without much thought: "OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 865

    Seeing that Ye Feng agreed, Jin Yuan no longer hesitated and walked into the first milk spring nearby.


    The spring water in lingnai spring is as white as milk.


    However, there is no intoxicating milk fragrance, the taste is similar to ordinary water.


    However, due to the psychological effect, all the people present seemed to smell a faint milk fragrance.


    Jin Yuan then called, "Xiao Zhuo, come in, too."


    "Thank you, brother Kim." An ordinary looking young man in his twenties agreed and happily walked into the milk spring.


    Then the two of them sat inside with their knees crossed.


    This milk spring is not deep, so after sitting down, the spring only does not reach the chest.


    In fact, this milk spring can accommodate three or four people to practice at the same time.


    It''s just that Jin Yuan doesn''t want too many people to share.


    For selfish people, of course, good things are for themselves.


    The reason why he let Xiaozhuo in is that their relationship is extraordinary.


    Jin Yuan has an affair with Xiao Zhuo''s mother.


    He promised Xiaozhuo''s mother that he would take care of Xiaozhuo after coming into endless grassland.


    So now there''s something good for him to share.


    Seeing that Jin Yuan only invited Xiao Zhuo into lingnaiquan, many people in Dongzhou felt a little dissatisfied.


    However, no one dares to say more.


    Because he is the strongest in Dongzhou.


    If you piss him off, it''s going to be bad luck.


    When Ye Feng saw that Jin Yuan entered the milk spring, he did not hesitate any more and chose a milk spring opposite to Jin Yuan.


    "Younger martial sister Ziying, younger martial sister Yanni, come in and practice together." Ye Feng waved to Zhao Ziying.


    Zhao Ziying nodded and walked into lingnai spring with another beautiful looking younger martial sister.


    Xiao Mei, who was standing with Zhao Ziying, was very depressed when she saw that her elder martial brother didn''t invite her.


    She also wants to practice in the spirit milk.


    However, if ye Feng doesn''t invite him now, he won''t have a chance to go in.


    Although there are two milk springs available in their western continent, they belong to the other two golden immortal strongmen.


    Not to mention that she is such a foundation builder, even other late elixirs dare not grab it.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng, let Xiao Mei come in together." At this time, Zhao Ziying proposed to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng does not want to let more people to divide the milk, but can not bear to refuse Zhao Ziying''s proposal.


    "Well, Xiaomei, come in, too."


    Xiaomei was overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial brother. Thank you, elder martial sister Ziyan."


    She rushed in and sat beside Zhao Ziying.


    She is now extremely grateful to Zhao Ziying.


    Seeing that Jin Yuan and Ye Feng have each occupied one milk spring, the other four elixirs who have completed the golden elixir do not hesitate to choose one milk spring.


    But then, the accident happened.


    I saw a thin and wretched middle-aged man in his forties step into the penultimate milk spring in the tail of the Big Dipper.


    That guy is just the ninth floor of Jindan.


    So the last golden elixir was defeated.


    The golden elixir is a man of forty years, fat and short.


    He looked at the wretched middle-aged man, his eyes shot out two sharp light like a knife: "you dare to rob the milk pool with me, Zhu Youfu?"


    The wretched middle-aged man quickly lost his smile: "don''t misunderstand me, master. I''m afraid others will take the lead, so I''m here to help you occupy the position. Now please come in."


    Zhu Youfu said, "get out of here."


    The wretched middle-aged man still had a smile on his face: "elder, this milk spring is located in a big place, so can you leave a place for me? I''ll thank you very much. I''ve picked a lot of level seven spirit grasses, and now they''re all given to me. "


    Zhu Youfu''s face sank: "I say it again, get out of here."


    The wretched middle-aged man felt Zhu Youfu''s murderous spirit and couldn''t help shivering.


    Although he is the nine level cultivation of the golden elixir, he does not dare to challenge the perfection of the golden elixir.Although there is only one layer difference between Jindan ninth floor and Jindan consummation, Jindan consummation is the peak period of the whole Jindan realm, and its strength is not compared with Jindan ninth floor.


    However, he is not willing to miss the soul milk.


    After all, this is a rare event in a thousand years.


    He trembled and said: "master, don''t be angry. How about I add ten thousand top grade spirit stones?"


    Zhu Youfu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity: "looking for death."


    He said, and hit hard with one punch.


    The wretched middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He quickly flew out of the milk spring, and then hit it with a fist.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    The wretched middle-aged man couldn''t bear it immediately. He vomited blood and fell back.


    However, before he fell to the ground, Zhu Youfu came with him.


    The wretched middle-aged man was startled.


    He wanted to dodge quickly.


    But in the middle of the sky, I can''t borrow.


    And there''s not so much time for him to act.


    Because Zhu Youfu''s action is too fast and fierce.


    The obscene middle-aged man just wanted to dodge, and Zhu Youfu''s giant fist hit him hard.


    The wretched middle-aged man immediately uttered a shrill scream, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    With a loud bang, the wretched middle-aged man smashed a one meter deep hole in the ground.


    His whole body was also buried in the soil, and he did not move after two struggles. It was obvious that he was already in the hell.


    Those who didn''t get into lingnai spring were shocked to see that Zhu Youfu killed a nine level elixir with one move.


    They didn''t expect Jindan to be so fierce.


    For a moment, they are full of fear of Zhu Youfu, dare not have a little bit of dye milk spring mind.


    Zhu Youfu looked at the body of the wretched middle-aged man, with disdain on his face: "a garbage dares to rob things with me, Zhu Youfu. I really don''t know what to do."


    With that, he sucked into the pit with his right hand.


    Soon, the wretched middle-aged man''s space ring flew into his hands.


    Then he went into his own milk fountain.


    He glanced at the rest of the monks in the western continent and said, "who else would like to come into the milk spring to practice?"


    Those guys have scared involuntarily back two steps, while shaking his head: "this is the elder, we dare not."


    Zhu Youfu''s eyes fell on a beautiful and plump nun. A trace of obscenity flashed in her eyes. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s your name?"


    The nun was a little flattered and said, "senior, junior Ma jiao''er, is a disciple of Baishan sect."


    "There is still room in my milk spring. Come in and practice together." Zhu Youfu is very friendly.

 Chapter 866

    Ma jiao''er didn''t expect that Zhu Youfu would invite her to enter lingnai spring. She felt like she had won the first prize. She couldn''t help being surprised and happy: "elder, can I really go in?"


    "As long as you are smart enough," Zhu Youfu puns


    With that, her eyes looked at her upper body wantonly.


    Ma jiao''er is also a smart girl, so she can''t understand what Zhu Youfu means.


    If you want to enter lingnaiquan, you have to let him take advantage of it.


    She used to be a person with social appearance, and the most annoying thing is the ugly man.


    To let her and the ugly man that what, it is simply life is not like death.


    But now in order to practice in the spirit milk, she had to sacrifice.


    For the practitioners, there is nothing in the world more exciting than the promotion of cultivation.


    In order to obtain the cultivation resources, let alone sacrifice the body, even at the expense of parents and children.


    Ma jiao''er gritted her teeth: "I understand."


    She said and walked over, and deliberately straightened her chest.


    Zhu Youfu was very satisfied and nodded: "very good, I like to deal with smart people."


    Soon, majiao''er walked into lingnai spring and sat far away from Zhu Youfu.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Zhu Youfu''s eyes: "are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Ma jiao''er was startled and quickly said with a smile, "there''s no such thing. The elder misunderstood me."


    Zhu Youfu said, "sit down a little."


    Ma jiao''er didn''t dare to hesitate any more and moved quickly.


    Zhu Youfu''s look relaxed.


    As soon as majiao''er sat down, she immediately felt Zhu Youfu''s thick right hand come over, put it on her thigh, and caressed it recklessly.


    Although Ma jiao''er felt disgusted, she did not dare to resist and let him do evil.


    She gasped and said in a soft voice, "don''t be like this, master. When the cultivation is finished, you will be at your disposal."


    Zhu Youfu stopped doing evil and said happily, "what a good boy. I like you more and more. Don''t worry. I''ll follow Zhu Youfu. I won''t treat you badly. "


    Ma jiao''er said happily, "thank you, master."


    Zhu Youfu didn''t say anything more. He was happy to absorb spiritual milk and practice.


    Although he is a lecher, he knows that cultivation is the key.


    So now the color center is completely suppressed.


    Those who stand outside and can''t enter the milk spring feel very depressed and disappointed.


    They also want to practice in spirit milk.


    After all, this once-in-a-thousand-year experience is rare. If you miss it, you will never have a chance to meet it again in your life.


    But they have no ability to snatch.


    Although there is still a bigger milk spring empty, they dare not occupy it.


    Because, if they dare to move now, they will be destroyed by those elixirs.


    Their strength is far from Jindan''s success.


    So now we can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan has come over.


    His eyes fell on the last of the largest milk spring, grinning: "this is mine, ha ha, found that they are too kind, know I want to come, specially left such a big milk spring for me."


    Although he spoke with ease, he knew in his heart that if he dared to enter the milk spring, he would be attacked.


    But he didn''t care.


    Such a good thing, he would never let it go even if he died.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan entered the milk spring, and tried his best to practice.


    All of a sudden, those people outside were stunned.


    They all can see that Zheng Yuan was just a person who built nine stories.


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to enter the milk spring.


    Among them, not to mention those who built the foundation, even those who were the golden immortals, there were more than ten, but they did not dare to go in.


    He is a foundation builder. He dare to be so bold. Isn''t he looking for his own death?They all felt very angry and said angrily to Zheng Yuan: "bastard, that lingnaiquan is not a foundation building rubbish like you. You can go in and get out quickly, or it will make you look good."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he absorbed spirit milk to cultivate.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan felt very comfortable.


    Because the aura in the spirit milk is too abundant.


    He felt that his cultivation was soaring.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would be able to complete the foundation construction in less than an hour.


    Ye Feng, Jin Yuan and others also noticed that someone had occupied the largest lingnai spring. They opened their eyes and looked in the direction of Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Feng recognized Zheng Yuan at the first sight: "it''s this boy."


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    He was also very angry that Zheng Yuan dared to occupy the lingnai spring which they had divided.


    "He hated the way:" this boy is really hateful to the extreme, just a foundation building garbage, even dare to compete with us these elixirs milk spring, really do not know


    When Zhao Ziying saw Zheng Yuan, she was excited and overjoyed: "it''s so good that brother Zheng Yuan didn''t die."


    Xiaomei is also a little surprised: "he ran out, it''s so unthinkable!"


    The younger generation of Yuanying, who has never been besieged by the spirit collecting bee, have absolutely no chance of survival.


    So now she has a great admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Feng see Zhao Ziying for Zheng Yuan and so excited, feel very don''t think about, and full of jealousy.


    In his mind, Zhao Ziying is a very cold girl, usually very few men in the eyes, even his first day of a month, she never really care.


    What''s more, before entering the endless grassland, she despised Zheng Yuan.


    How can it be completely changed now?


    Originally, he did not know what happened between Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying.


    Zhao Ziying and Xiaomei did not say what they had done before when they were all with him.


    Ye Feng took a look at Zhao Ziying and said: "younger martial sister Ziying, do you seem to care about Zheng Yuan?"


    Zhao Ziying light way: "Zheng Yuan is my and small Mei''s life-saving benefactor."


    Ye Feng was quite surprised: "he even saved you and Xiaomei? How is that possible? He is just a generation in the later period of foundation construction. He should not be able to save you. You can save him more or less. "


    Zhao Ziying for Ye Feng questioned himself, feel a little displeased, look cold way: "Zheng Yuan big brother is a great character."


    When Ye Feng saw that Zhao Ziying should speak for Zheng Yuan in this way, he couldn''t help feeling extremely jealous.


    He passed a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "it''s just a generation building foundation. How much ability can they have?"


    Zhao Ziying was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Feng again. She despised Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, although you are gifted, compared with brother Zheng Yuan, you are nothing."


    Ye Feng is a person who thinks that the whole world should revolve around him. Therefore, seeing that Zhao Ziying ignored him, he felt very angry and mad.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to Zhao Ziying, so he vented all his anger on Zheng Yuan.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and gritted his teeth: "no matter how bad this boy is, he''ll be dead today. He''ll rob the lingnaiquan we''ve allocated. Jinyuan won''t let him go easily."

 Chapter 867

    Seeing that Ye Feng said Zheng Yuan was dead, Zhao Ziying couldn''t help being very dissatisfied with him.


    For the first time, she thought it was so annoying.


    She didn''t understand why she had been fond of him before.


    Oh, I''m blind!


    However, she knew that from now on, she didn''t like the goods at all.


    Although he was gifted, he was only a narrow-minded person at best. Compared with Zheng Yuan, his talent and personality were far inferior.


    However, she did not say a word to scold Ye Feng.


    Because she knew he had a point.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s situation is really very dangerous.


    Not to mention Ye Feng, even Jinyuan and other elixirs will never let him go.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was a talent against heaven who had the ability to overcome the later stage of Jindan, she did not believe that he could fight against Jindan''s success.


    The golden elixir''s perfection is the peak period of the golden elixir period, but its strength is dozens of times stronger than that of the later golden elixir period.


    What''s more, there are six elixirs here.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Zheng Yuan couldn''t get along well.


    She can''t help worrying now.


    She wanted to ask Zheng Yuan to leave lingnaiquan, but she knew that Zheng Yuan was a stubborn person. Once she decided something, she would not change it easily.


    He will never let go of such a good thing.


    At this time, Jin Yuan looked at Zheng Yuan and said calmly, "boy, do you know why no one has been in this milk spring?"


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was a newcomer and didn''t know that they had assigned the milk spring to him, so he didn''t get angry for the time being.


    Zheng Yuan, while practicing crazily, nodded solemnly: "I know that you must have watched me come from afar, so you specially left me such a milk spring. I have to say that you are so hospitable and kind."


    Although with his current strength, it is difficult to fight against the golden elixir.


    However, he was not afraid of the golden yuan at all, so he didn''t speak in a respectful tone.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They thought Zheng Yuan must have said he didn''t know.


    I didn''t expect to say such earth shaking words.


    Specially for him?


    Who does he think he is?


    There is no such naive!


    As long as you are a normal person with a little brain, you will know that even your biological parents will not reserve such treasures as lingnaiquan, let alone a stranger.


    "Do you think this guy is a fool? It''s naive to think that the biggest lingnai spring is not occupied, and it''s specially left for him. "


    "He is really stupid. As long as he has a little brain, he will guess that there is no one in the biggest milk spring. There must be some reason."


    "This guy is really ridiculous. There are so many Jinxian elders here, but it''s not his turn. I''ll see how he''s unlucky later. Ha ha, this is the end when he doesn''t have the strength to come up with the limelight."


    People can''t help but sneer at Zheng Yuan.


    They all think of him as a mindless fool.


    At the same time, they also have a ridiculous sense of superiority.


    That is to think that compared with Zheng Yuan, he is a smart man.


    Ye Feng saw that Zheng Yuan had no brain, and he felt much better. He said with a smile, "originally I thought he was a character, but now it seems that he is just a fool."


    He doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan now.


    He is no longer regarded as a rival in love.


    Zheng Yuan is not qualified to compete with him because of his low accomplishments and no brain.


    Zhao Ziying frowned.


    She knew a little about Zheng Yuan and knew that he was not a man without brain.


    So she guessed that he was pretending to be confused.


    However, because of this, she is more worried.


    Because, once Zheng completely angered Jin Yuan for this reason, it would be difficult for him not to want to die.


    Jin Yuan couldn''t help laughing twice, full of irony: "boy, I have to say you are too naive. We are not related to you. Why should we leave it to you? To tell you the truth, we''ll leave the biggest milk fountain until the end. "Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see. It seems that I think too much."


    Jin Yuan''s face suddenly sank: "those who don''t know are innocent. It''s because you don''t know. This time, get out of here."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "handsome Jin, since I''ve come in, let me practice casually. Otherwise, if I just come in and go out, others will laugh at me. I can only practice for half an hour. I''m very knowledgeable. "


    He is deliberately delaying time to absorb more milk and upgrade as soon as possible.


    As long as the foundation is completed, the golden immortal can be impacted.


    As long as you become a golden immortal, you will never see the perfection of golden immortal again.


    He is confident that he will be promoted to the completion of the foundation within an hour.


    If it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to go from the ninth floor of the foundation building to the completion of the foundation building in just one hour.


    But Zheng Yuan''s cultivation speed is so abnormal.


    As long as he has enough aura, he can do whatever he wants.


    Now this milk fountain can provide him with enough aura.


    Therefore, he is practicing too fast now.


    I haven''t made any progress in training on the flying saucer for more than three days.


    But now he just sat down for a while, and his cultivation was promoted one step.


    Jin Yuan''s face became gloomy and terrible: "I''ll count to three, if you don''t get out, then don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    He has lost his patience completely.


    If it wasn''t for his self-confidence and disdain to fight with Zheng Yuan, he would have attacked him with one blow.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "why should I go out? Do these milk springs belong to your family? Now that you have six, the last one is mine. "


    He knew that it was hard to procrastinate now, so he simply did not do it twice and tore his face.


    Anyway, he is not far away from the completion of the building.


    Even if the face is torn, his strength can support for a period of time.


    He who has practiced the heaven formula of chaos hell can practice at the same time, and he can also move at the same time, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Jin Yuan was almost mad at him.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too ignorant. He was just a slag of building a foundation. He dared to speak with such a strong man of golden elixir in this tone.


    His face was full of cold murderous spirit: "son of a bitch, I wanted to spare you a dog''s life, but now that you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being cruel."

 Chapter 868

    Soon, all the people present felt Jin Yuan''s killing intention.


    For a moment, they felt as if they had been resisted by countless cold and sharp swords. They could not help shaking all over, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    There are several people who have successfully built the foundation. They are sweating and playing the lute with their feet. They almost collapse on the ground.


    "Is this the true strength of Jindan? It''s terrible. "


    Those practitioners standing outside couldn''t bear it, and they were so scared that they quickly stepped back 20 steps.


    Zhao Ziying can''t bear it any more. She quickly spreads her momentum to fight.


    Jin Yuan''s murderous spirit was not aimed at her, so he easily resisted it.


    In her heart a burst of startled: "this Jin Yuan is really too strong, this next big brother Zheng Yuan is in trouble."


    Xiao Mei suddenly feels cold all over.


    She was so scared that she quickly approached Zhao Ziying.


    Zhao Ziying''s body temperature, as well as the momentum released from her body, made her feel better.


    That leaf Feng didn''t get much influence, but he was secretly amused in his heart: "this boy angered Jin Yuan, it depends on how he died."


    He knew that Jin Yuan''s strength was not far behind his own. He believed that it took him little effort to pick up Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, the four golden elixirs who occupied lingnaizhu also felt a chill.


    Although both belong to Jindan perfect, but their talent is weaker than that of Ye Feng and Jinyuan, so their strength is relatively weak.


    They were shocked in their hearts, and their fear of Jin Yuan deepened a little.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so they quickly resisted.


    Suddenly, Zhu Youfu noticed that Ma jiao''er was pale and trembling. He said with a smile: "jiao''er, come here, brother. I will help you resist brother Jin''s murderous spirit."


    "Thank you, master." Ma jiao''er got through quickly.


    Zhu Youfu took the opportunity to hold her tightly in his arms, while taking the opportunity to do evil.


    Ma jiao''er felt that after she was hugged by Zhu Youfu, she no longer felt cold and flustered, so she let Zhu Youfu do evil without any resistance.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and Jin Yuan looked at each other with no hesitation: "you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, go ahead."


    "Bastard, die for me."


    Jin Yuan couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s indifference any longer. With a roar and a flick of his right hand, he shot out three blood red lights, and the Pinyin lightning shot out Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t stand up to deal with a foundation builder. It was easy, so he didn''t bother to fight.


    "Master Jin Yuan has made a move. The boy is going to die."


    Most of the people in Dongzhou and Xizhou are gloating.


    They can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s delusion to occupy lingnaiquan.


    In their opinion, only the strong are worthy of treasures like milk spring.


    If people with low accomplishments snatch it, it''s treason.


    Ye Feng sneered: "this guy is so evil that he dares to make Jin Yuan angry again and again. Even if Jin Yuan didn''t kill him, he will be broken to pieces now."


    Zhao Ziying sighed in her heart: "brother Zheng Yuan is so unreasonable that he offends Jin Yuan thoroughly. Now he will be a killer. Alas, isn''t he really afraid of Jin Yuan at all? "


    Zheng Yuan saw that the three red lights of Jin Yuan were three blood red flying swords.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he turned his right hand, a real knife appeared in his hand, and then he chopped it out.


    Suddenly, there was a whirling force of the sword and it came to the flying sword.


    However, to Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the flying sword suddenly penetrated his own strength.


    Moreover, the offensive not only did not weaken, but became more fierce.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "these three flying swords are not simple."


    In the blink of an eye, the three flying swords shot at Zheng Yuan with the power of lightning.


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and split three swords at the same time.


    However, his right hand was numb and his blood was churning.


    He sighed in his heart: "the golden elixir is really not so strong."Suddenly, with a click, Zheng Yuan''s knife broke.


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed. This real sword is also a level 4 real weapon. He didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable.


    It seems that these three flying swords are at least level 5 or above.


    Jin Yuan was a little surprised to see that Zheng Yuan had resisted his random attack at the expense of a level 4 sword.


    In the past, it was just Fu Zhuji''s generation, not to mention the later stage of foundation construction. Even if the foundation construction was successful, he would kill it with one stroke.


    It''s the first time I''ve been resisted like this.


    Jin Yuan didn''t immediately command the flying sword attack. Instead, he took a look at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, you really have some skills. You can resist my Jin Yuan''s attack."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    "Now take my second move. I''ll use 50% of my skill this time. If you can resist it, it''s really great."


    Jin Yuan said, his right hand became a sword finger, and then he waved it regularly. Suddenly, three flying swords shot away at Zheng Yuanji with a sharp sound.


    This time, the flying speed of Feijian was faster and more urgent. At a glance, it was much stronger than the first attack.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. With a wave of his right hand, he threw hundreds of flags and set up a five level defensive array within 10 meters of lingnaiquan.


    Since he became a level 6 mage, he can arrange all the arrays below level 6 in a blink.


    As soon as the three flying swords attacked the periphery of the defensive array, they were immediately resisted.


    However, the whole level five defense array was also shaken a little.


    There was an accident in Jin Yuan''s eyes: "it turned out to be a level five array master. No wonder he was so arrogant."


    There was a trace of unhappiness in Ye Feng''s eyes: "Damn, how can this boy be a master of level five array?"


    He himself is only a level Four array master, so he can''t accept that Zheng Yuan''s array level is higher than his own.


    He couldn''t see the people he looked down on the most. He surpassed himself in some way.


    Although see Zheng Yuan layout five defense array to fight, but Zhao Ziying did not let go.


    Because the Jin Yuan is so strong, the level five defensive array may not be able to resist his attack.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated and continued to practice wholeheartedly.


    Although he can''t guarantee that the level 5 defensive array can resist the attack of Jin Yuan, he is confident that it will last more than an hour.


    The corner of Jin Yuan''s mouth passed with a touch of disdain and said coldly: "however, with a five level defense array, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream to resist my attack."

 Chapter 869

    With a flick of his right hand, Jin Yuan recalled three flying swords.


    When the three flying swords came back to his face, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    All of a sudden, the three flying swords vibrated violently and made a sharp sound.


    For a moment, most of the people present felt a sharp pain in their ears.


    Some people with low accomplishments are dizzy and irritable.


    They were desperate to cover their ears with their hands.


    The elixir like Ye Feng, relying on his own identity, neither covers his ears with his hand, nor resists with his power, but just bites his teeth.


    After the shock, the red light scattered on the three flying swords.


    "Bone penetrating soul piercing sword, now let this boy see your real power."


    He said with a wave of his right sword finger.


    Suddenly, three bone penetrating soul piercing swords shot at Zheng Yuanji.


    When they came to the periphery of the defensive array, they didn''t directly collide with each other. Instead, they flew into midair and arranged in a triangular shape.


    Then he quickly turned around the defensive array.


    With their rotation, countless dazzling sword lights shot out, like a torrential rain, frantically shooting at the defensive array.


    The light of the sword shot on the defensive array and kept banging.


    The whole defensive array also vibrated.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to anything and continued to practice without any distractions.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    The amount of milk in the whole milk spring has been reduced by one third.


    This is a little bit abnormal.


    It should be noted that even if all the practitioners present come in to practice for half an hour, they will not be reduced by one fifth.


    Chaos Tianjue is so against heaven.


    Because now everyone''s attention is focused on Jin Yuan''s attack, they don''t notice the decrease of lingnai, otherwise they will be so surprised that even their chin will fall off.


    At this time, just listen to a bang, the defense array in the bone piercing soul sword crazy attack, finally appeared a gap.


    Jin Yuan grinned grimly: "boy, it''s time for you to die."


    Zhao Ziying''s face was depressed: "the five level defensive array can''t resist the strong attack of Jin Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparable.


    He didn''t even open his eyes for a moment. His right hand waved more than ten flags, and the gap was repaired in an instant.


    Jin Yuan saw Zheng Yuan so quickly to fill the gap, feeling a little depressed: "this bastard."


    However, he didn''t get mad and angry. Then he said coldly: "boy, it''s useless for you to resist any more. It''s just a temporary delay. Since I can break you once, I can break you a second time. I see how many flags you can have and how many times you can mend them. "


    He said, and then he directed the bone piercing soul sword to continue to attack the defensive array more crazily.


    Ye Feng is very unhappy that Zheng Yuan can mend the array in a short time.


    Because it takes him three minutes to mend the array, and it takes him ten minutes to mend the harder array.


    "Depressed, why can this guy repair the array so fast? Is his array level really so powerful? Can''t even I, one of the three great talents in the western continent, compare with him? "


    This product is so self righteous that it still refuses to admit and accept that Zheng Yuan has more talent than him.


    Soon, another half hour passed.


    The amount of milk in the milk fountain has been reduced to half.


    And Zheng Yuan did not have any accident, just reached the completion of the foundation.


    He now feels like his whole body is full of explosive power.


    He suddenly found that the power of building a perfect foundation is dozens of times higher than that of building a nine storey foundation.


    Originally, he thought that even if the foundation was completed, it would be difficult for him to resist the late Jindan.


    But now he is fully confident to fight Ye Feng.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart is very happy: "enough aura, cultivation is cool."


    After a pause, he sighed again: "unfortunately, the milk is a little less. If there are more than 100 more, I will be promoted to Yuanying within one month."


    Although there is still half of the soul milk, it is not enough to increase his accomplishments.He now needs double aura for every level he is promoted.


    At this moment, I saw a loud bang.


    The level five defense collapses under the fierce attack of the bone piercing soul sword, and all the array flags are destroyed.


    Therefore, even if Zheng Yuan wanted to repair it now, it would not help.


    Jin Yuan laughed, but he was not so arrogant: "boy, what else do you have to do? Let''s make it out. Today, even if the elder Xianhua comes, he can''t save you. Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless disdain way: "idiot, want to die me, you don''t have that ability."


    Jin Yuan did not expect that at this moment, Zheng Yuan also dare to despise himself, really angry about to go crazy.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, now let me show you the real terror of the bone piercing soul sword."


    Regardless of the image, Jin Yuan gave out a roar like a mad dog.


    Then his whole body became red.


    In a flash, the air within a kilometer radius became extremely hot.


    All the people present felt a burst of unspeakable heat, as if they were basking in three suns.


    They were all shocked.


    They all know that Jin Yuan is really angry and ready to attack with all his strength.


    At this time, there was a fire on the three bone penetrating soul piercing swords.


    Zhao Ziying''s face changed greatly. She knew that Jin Yuan had completely killed Zheng Yuan. Today, she would never give up if she didn''t kill Zheng Yuan.


    Now Ye Feng is the only one who can save Zheng Yuan.


    Here, only Ye Feng can compete with Jin Yuan.


    So Zhao Ziying, who has always been easy not to ask for help, looks at Ye Feng and pleads: "elder martial brother Ye Feng, please save elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    See Zhao Ziying unexpectedly for Zheng Yuan such a bad man and ask himself, Ye Feng feel jealous to the extreme.


    He had long wanted Zheng Yuan to die soon, so he would not do it now.


    However, in order not to let Zhao Ziying think that he is a narrow-minded person, he did not directly refuse.


    Ye Feng said: "younger martial sister Ziying, Zheng Yuan is a member of our Xizhou region. I won''t let him die. It''s just that Jin Yuan is angry now, and no one can stop him. But don''t worry. I''ll think about it when the chance is right. "


    Zhao Ziying is a smart man, so she can''t see that Ye Feng is being perfunctory. She can''t help sighing in her heart: "it seems that brother Zheng Yuan is going to be more or less unlucky today."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned and called out the hand of hell.


    Although he has reached the completion of the foundation, he still can''t resist the completion of the golden elixir with his own strength, so he must rely on the power of the hand of hell.

 Chapter 870

    After summoning the hand of hell, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt heroic and couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring.


    The sound is like the sound of a dragon.


    For a moment, people couldn''t help feeling that they were scared.


    Jin Yuan couldn''t help but change his face. A trace of shock flashed in his eyes, staring at Zheng Yuan: "have you reached the completion of foundation construction?"


    "What, isn''t this guy just building nine stories? How can the foundation be completed suddenly? He''s only been in the milk fountain for an hour, isn''t he? Is the effect of spirit milk really so terrible? "


    The crowd was also very surprised.


    "Although the aura in the spirit milk is abundant, it will not have such a strong effect." Some people who are familiar with the effect of spirit milk said.


    "Yes, if lingnai can really promote people in a short period of time, it''s just a thing against heaven. It''s already been robbed by those powerful people who take advantage of the tripod and immortals. It''s our turn to enjoy it." Another eight level elixir agrees.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? How can you practice so fast? It''s not three months, it''s not ten days, it''s just an hour. "


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s a little odd anyway."


    Everyone guessed about Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Now in their minds, Zheng Yuan seems to be covered with a layer of mystery, which makes people a little unpredictable.


    Zhao Ziying exclaimed: "brother Zheng Yuan is really abnormal."


    Three days ago, when they separated from Zheng Yuan, he was just building eight stories.


    But I didn''t expect that when we met just now, he reached the ninth floor of the building foundation.


    Just three days to promote to a level!


    This can be described as abnormal.


    But that''s nothing.


    The most terrifying thing is that it only takes an hour for Zheng Yuan to complete the construction from the ninth floor of the foundation.


    Zhao Ziying is very sure that Zheng Yuan only needs one hour to practice.


    Because she just noticed that when he entered lingnai spring, he just reached the ninth floor of the foundation.


    An hour is not long at all, but short is very short.


    One hour, let alone practice, is not enough even for eating and sleeping.


    But Zheng Yuan did the impossible.


    Zheng Yuan''s cultivation speed is not abnormal, but it''s like crying ghosts.


    It was the first time for her to see a person who was practicing so fast.


    Even if you take the pill against heaven, you can''t cultivate so fast!


    How on earth did he do it!


    Who is he!


    She finally understood why her father wanted to make a couple of Zheng Yuan and herself.


    Alas, I have to say that my father''s eyes are too accurate.


    Unfortunately, she did not understand his painstakingness at all.


    If she knew Zheng Yuan was so abnormal at the beginning, she would agree.


    Zhao Ziying is now involuntarily curious about Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was full of secrets.


    She wanted to get in touch with him and see what kind of person he was.


    However, she also knew that there would be no chance in her life.


    Because before, due to his willfulness, Zheng Yuan had no feelings for himself.


    Although Zheng Yuan was always polite to herself, she knew it was because of her father.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s face, he would have lost sight of himself.


    Although she is the most beautiful woman in Yuekui school, she is nothing in the eyes of such talents as Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Ziying sighed in her heart.


    For the first time in her life, she felt regret.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan looked at Jin Yuan and nodded: "yes, I have built a successful foundation, so you can''t kill me."


    Jin Yuan gave a cold voice and soon calmed down.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan was not far away from Zhuji, so he could be promoted in a short time.


    Otherwise, no one can be promoted in just one hour.So he didn''t care about it any more.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain: "boy, if I guess correctly, before you enter lingnai spring, you are only half a step away from the completion of foundation construction, so you can be promoted with lingnai in such a short time. It''s not much, but it''s a bit of a skill. "


    Jin Yuan''s guess got Ye Feng''s approval: "Jin Yuan said well, this boy was about to complete the foundation construction."


    He absolutely does not believe that Zheng Yuan can really be promoted in an hour.


    The rest of the people suddenly got up: "I see. I said how can he practice so fast."


    They don''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan again.


    Because they believe that if it is their own words, it can also be promoted in an hour with the help of spirit milk.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to explain. He said a little wordless: "whatever you think, OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to kill me, come on and see if you have that ability."


    A trace of anger flashed in Jin Yuan''s eyes: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Even if you reach the completion of foundation construction, what will happen? It''s still easy for me to kill you. "


    For Jin Yuan''s words, almost everyone present agreed.


    Even if Zheng Yuan was promoted from the ninth floor of Zhuji to the completion of Zhuji, even if his strength had been greatly enhanced, he was still just building the foundation.


    No matter how tough the builders are, they are not at the same level as Jindan.


    Not to mention the successful foundation construction, even if it is a layer of gold elixir, it is not enough to kill the gold elixir.


    Among all the people, only Zhao Ziying was a little excited and looked forward to it.


    Because he knew that Zheng Yuan was a genius for leapfrogging.


    Now that Zheng Yuan''s foundation has been completed, he may be able to challenge Jin Yuan.


    Her heart to Zheng Yuan up gas: "Zheng Yuan big brother, come on, I believe you will be able to overcome this gold."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "build foundation perfect really not what, but kill you, enough."


    Then he held out the hand of hell.


    Jin Yuan had noticed that Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, but he didn''t care because he thought Zheng Yuan was using a real tool.


    When he heard that Zheng Yuan wanted to kill himself, he laughed angrily: "boy, I have to say that you are arrogant enough. A slag who built a foundation wants to kill me. He is not afraid to laugh off the teeth of the world. Ha ha."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head and sneering: "this boy is not only a guy without brain, but also a bragging third rate man. He just thought he was invincible after he reached the completion of the foundation. I, Ye Feng, usually despise this kind of person most. I don''t have any real ability, but I insist on playing fat. Hum, if you want to defeat Jin Yuan, you can''t do it for him for ten years. I really don''t know where he got his self-confidence. "

 Chapter 871

    Other people also feel that Zheng Yuan''s arrogance to the extreme, have rushed to ridicule him.


    "This guy wants to kill master Jin Yuan? Is he crazy? Who does he think he is? Is Jindan the best? Come on, he''s just building a perfect foundation. It''s the first time he''s seen such a person without any self-knowledge. "


    "He is not crazy, but too arrogant. As soon as he reached the completion of the foundation construction, he thought he was the best in the world. He was just a nouveau riche."


    "Does he see himself as a genius for leapfrogging? Well, I haven''t seen such a arrogant person, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person. I thought I was arrogant enough, but compared with this product, it''s nothing. "


    "The genius of leapfrog challenge? Wake up, a fool with no brain. If he is a genius of leapfrog challenge, then I am the strongest in all ages. Ha ha. "


    Zheng Yuan ignored people''s taunt, walked out of lingnai spring, and slowly forced to Jinyuan: "in my eyes, you are really nothing, it''s easy to kill you."


    He is telling the truth. After the completion of foundation construction, any generation of elixirs will no longer be in his eyes.


    Even the clay figurine has a temper, so Jin Yuan, who is already grumpy, can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s arrogance any longer and gives out a thunderous roar: "bastard, die for me."


    For him, the most unacceptable thing is that he is looked down upon by those below Jindan.


    He could not help saying that, then he directed three bone piercing soul swords to attack Zheng Yuan''s head from top to bottom.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t look at it. He waved the hand of hell and swept it up. He just hit the three bone penetrating soul piercing swords.


    With a sharp sharp sound, three bone penetrating soul piercing swords were shot out by Zheng Yuan.


    Jin Yuan''s Qi and blood were also shaken a little.


    He has identified the LORD with the bone piercing soul sword, his soul is connected, and his divine consciousness is connected.


    Therefore, if the soul piercing sword is attacked, he will be affected as well.


    When Jin Yuan saw Zheng Yuan hit him, he hurt his real weapon. He couldn''t help but change his face: "Damn, this bastard is just a foundation builder. Why can he shock my soul piercing sword so easily?"


    It should be noted that he was angry at the blow just now, not to mention the generation who built the foundation. Even the generation in the middle of Jindan could not resist it.


    But Zheng Yuan not only blocked down, but also occupied the top.


    At this time, with the approaching of Zheng Yuan, Jin Yuan suddenly felt a surge of momentum.


    He had a terrible feeling of being swallowed.


    What a terrible momentum!


    Jin Yuan''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t dare to be careless any more. He jumped out of lingnai spring, and then let go of his momentum to fight. At the same time, he recalled the bone piercing soul sword with divine sense.


    Jin Yuan originally wanted to use his golden elixir to suppress Zheng Yuan.


    But immediately found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum is unusual, no matter how hard he tried, always can only occupy half.


    In Jin Yuan''s heart, not to mention how depressed he was: "what''s the matter with this boy? Why is he so powerful? Is he really just building a successful foundation? "


    But he had never seen the foundation builders have such a strong momentum.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was no less than that of such a strong man.


    "I don''t like to offend people, but if anyone wants to offend me, no matter how tough he is or how big his background is, I will give him back ten times," Zheng Yuan said coldly


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words fell, Jin Yuan suddenly felt that his glasses were blooming, and Zheng Yuan''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Jin Yuan''s face was slightly affected.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to disappear under his own eyes.


    The boy''s action is too fast!


    However, before he had time to respond, he suddenly felt a twinkle in his eyes again.


    Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost, and his right hand clawed at his chest.


    Jin Yuan is not frightened.


    Because he had rich experience in fighting, he had been well prepared when Zheng Yuan disappeared.


    I saw him very calm a wrong step, flashed to the left five steps.


    At the same time, three penetrating soul piercing swords guarded around him to prevent Zheng Yuan from attacking.However, just as he was about to command the bone piercing soul sword to fight back, he saw a wheezing sound, and his clothes on his chest broke apart.


    And there were four claw marks on the chest, and the blood came straight out.


    In a flash, Jin Yuan''s face was shocked.


    He didn''t know when he was hurt.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack is too fast and weird!


    After a while, he began to feel pain in his chest.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "it''s too slow."


    Since the completion of the golden elixir, Jin Yuan has never been hurt, even if it is a minor injury.


    But now it''s not only bleeding, but also caused by a builder.


    It made him feel very insulted.


    "Asshole, I must break you to pieces." Jin Yuan roared.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "you have said this many times. If you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability. What you have to do now is to think about how to live."


    As soon as his words fell, he waved the hand of hell to attack again.


    "Come on." Jin Yuan hate tunnel, and then a punch against the past.


    At the moment of his fist, the three bone penetrating soul piercing swords flew away and attacked Zheng Yuan''s rear, left and right at the same time.


    The three swords of this man have sealed all the retreats of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan ignored the three bone penetrating soul piercing swords, changed his claws into fists, and directly attacked Jin Yuan''s fists.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly let out a big drink, and tried his best to work. He rushed forward and pushed Jin Yuan backward.


    At this time, the three penetrating soul piercing swords arrived at the same time.


    But because of the speed is too fast, so the end is not as good, all hit together.


    With a very harsh crash, the three swords flew out together.


    However, they immediately gathered together again, and then Pinzi shot at Zheng Yuan''s back.


    At this time, Jin Yuan had been pushed back seven steps by Zheng Yuan.


    When Jin Yuan saw that his perfect offensive was so easily cracked by Zheng Yuan, he felt very unwilling.


    I saw him drink, legs, steady footwall, and finally stopped the retreat.


    After Jin Yuan Yungong forced him to stop, Zheng Yuan hardly hesitated for a moment. He took advantage of the situation and tumbled to the back of Jin Yuan.


    In this way, he not only successfully avoided the attack of the bone piercing soul sword, but also took Jin Yuan as a shield, killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 872

    After flying to the back of Jin Yuan, Zheng Yuan clapped a palm and attacked his heart.


    Jin Yuan is also very good, quickly turned back to fight up.


    As for the three penetrating soul piercing swords, he didn''t care.


    Because they are all controlled by his divine consciousness, so they will not hurt themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist and Zheng Yuan''s right palm hit heavily together.


    Jin Yuan grinned grimly: "boy, you are finished."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that his palm had been stuck by Jin Yuan''s fist, just like rooting, and he could not move it any more.


    If it was someone else, he would be scared out of his mind now.


    Because after the palm is sucked by the enemy, then it will open the door, completely any other party slaughtered.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still very calm.


    I saw a strange smile on the corner of his mouth: "handsome gold, it only shows that you are very silly and naive."


    He said, hell''s hand will take up the dark gas, all of a sudden will be Jinyuan''s right fist to wrap up.


    Then, involuntarily, he felt chilly and hairy, and his whole body seemed to fall into hell.


    Jin Yuan was shocked: "what is this?"


    He hastened to exert all his strength in an attempt to shake away the black spirit.


    However, as soon as the black air was dispersed, it came back again, just like the tide, endless.


    Jin Yuan is more scared.


    He did not dare to use suction to suck Zheng Yuan''s fist, and quickly opened it.


    However, he immediately found that it was impossible to let go.


    Because he didn''t suck Zheng Yuan, Zheng Yuan sucked him instead.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was impossible to harm others, but it was harmful to himself.


    Zheng Yuan''s death black gas spread very fast, and now it has invaded Jin Yuan''s elbow.


    For a moment, he not only felt sick, but also crazy.


    Then he felt that his right arm was numb all day, and he couldn''t make any effort.


    This time, he was really scared: "this black gas is poisonous."


    He felt that if he went on like this, his whole right arm would be useless.


    And if you let the black gas invade the body again, you will be finished.


    "Asshole, let go of my hand."


    As Jin Yuan yelled, he used his divine sense to control three bone penetrating soul piercing swords to speed up his attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the bone piercing soul sword attacked Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still very calm.


    Suddenly, I saw three black gases from Hell''s hand, and then I met the bone piercing soul sword, and wrapped them all at once.


    The bone piercing soul sword immediately stopped attacking Zheng Yuan.


    I saw them shaking violently, and the sword body was scattered with bursts of dazzling red light.


    After a while, the red light shook the hell black gas away.


    However, Jin Yuan has not had time to surprise, hell black gas again wrapped up.


    This time, it''s even tighter and thicker.


    The bone piercing soul sword struggled for a long time, but it didn''t help.


    Jin Yuan was extremely depressed: "Damn, what kind of magic weapon does this bastard use? Why can he send out such a terrible black air? Even my bone piercing soul sword can''t resist it."


    He knows that if he goes on like this, the soul piercing sword will never be able to save himself. He can''t help himself until he wants to be finished.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate any more, and quickly used his power to force out a mouthful of blood essence.


    However, when he was ready to spurt out the blood essence, he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain in his right hand.


    Immediately after that, he was torn apart by Zheng Yuan.


    Jin Yuan screamed and swallowed the blood essence.


    Zheng Yuan threw away Jin Yuan''s right arm, then rushed forward like a shadow, clawed hard into Jin Yuan''s chest.


    "As I said, you don''t have the ability to kill me. But I''m going to kill you. It''s easy. " Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    Jin Yuan felt that his heart had been given by Zheng Yuan, and knew that his life was completely in Zheng Yuan''s hands. For a moment, he was extremely scared.Like most practitioners, he was not afraid of death, but he could not control his emotions when he was dying.


    For the first time in his life, he felt that death was so close to him.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t fight you. Please don''t kill me." Jin Yuan cried with trembling voice.


    "It''s too late to know regret now."


    Zheng Yuan mercilessly dug out his heart.


    As for the enemy, he always takes root.


    Jin Yuan uttered a shrill scream and then fell to the ground.


    However, he did not die immediately.


    He stared at Zheng Yuan, full of panic, and said in a weak voice, "who are you? Why is it that only the foundation is built successfully? But it has the power no less powerful than the golden elixir? "


    Zheng Yuan threw his heart in front of him, light way: "this question you go to hell to ask Yama, he will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "I''m not reconciled." Jin Yuan let out a cry with his last breath.


    And then he just didn''t move.


    He''s dead.


    And the three bone penetrating soul piercing swords also lost their luster because of their master''s death and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, it was so quiet that the grass could smell.


    All the practitioners on the scene were dumbfounded and looked at Zheng Yuan.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who only built a successful foundation, actually defeated Jin Yuan, who was the perfect elixir of the golden elixir, with little effort.


    This is incredible.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a Legendary God.


    After a while, they came back to their senses, and then they began to talk excitedly.


    "Isn''t it true that he has defeated master Jin Yuan? Is he really the legendary anti heaven talent for leaping over the challenge? "


    "It''s just like a dream. It''s very unreal. How can there be a talent who can challenge others?"


    "Well, it''s not a dream. Master Jin Yuan, who is a perfect elixir, was killed by him. He is a legendary genius who challenges others. Well, we used to think of him as a fool who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now it seems that we are the real fools who have no eyes. "


    They all feel very complicated now.


    I thought Zheng Yuan was just a arrogant man, but I didn''t think that he was the real genius.


    Ye Feng was a little depressed and was about to vomit blood: "Damn, this boy is just a bad thing. Why can he defeat Jin Yuan? Is this gold coin just a silver rod and wax spear head that can''t be used in China? "


    However, he was only deceiving himself.


    He had a long time ago.


    If Jin Yuan had only been a wax spearhead, he would have easily defeated him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to accept this obvious fact.


    Zhao Ziying was the most excited and excited of all: "brother Zheng Yuan didn''t disappoint me. He really defeated Jin Yuan. That''s great."


    Small Mei also followed to send out a burst of cheers: "elder brother Zheng Yuan is really amazing."

 Chapter 873

    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell, and then found an intermediate space ring from Jin Yuan''s body.


    Generally can use the intermediate space ring, which must collect a lot of good things.


    What''s more, this Jinyuan is still the best Jindan in Dongzhou, so it will be a surprise.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry to open it now.


    He put the space ring away, and then went to the lingnai spring occupied by Jin Yuan.


    "Master, this milk spring belongs to you. Please don''t kill me." The little Zhuo ran away in a hurry.


    Although he had a good relationship with Jin Yuan, he was not sad because of his death.


    Because he knew the relationship between Jin Yuan and his mother very well.


    So he had a little hatred for Jin Yuan in his heart.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had killed him, he was a little bit amused.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to kill this little Zhuo without any effort, but now he sees that the goods are so smart, so it''s not hard for him.


    He has always been so human.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s right hand toward the spirit of milk pool in the air.


    Immediately, the milk flew out like a dragon, flowing to Zheng Yuan''s palm, and then disappeared.


    Ye Feng and others thought that Zheng Yuan had sucked all the milk into his body. They were shocked.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen someone absorb spiritual milk like this.


    They finally understood why Zheng Yuan could practice so fast.


    In fact, they are all wrong.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t suck the milk into his body, but into the inner space of chaos.


    In order not to let others find that he has the treasure of chaos inner space, he deliberately used this method to confuse the public.


    After a while, he absorbed all the milk in the milk spring.


    Then he glanced at the two golden elixirs in Dongzhou who respectively owned one milk spring: "these two milk springs are mine, do you have any opinions?"


    Zheng Yuan was not a savage and overbearing man, but these goods offended him, so he didn''t bother to be polite to them any more.


    It''s a waste to give them these milk, so I plan to rob them all.


    Good things don''t have to be left to the enemy.


    Although the two elixirs were not reconciled, they did not dare to resist now.


    Because even Jin Yuan, who is much stronger than them, is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, so they don''t dare to offend him.


    "Senior and junior Liu Tong, I want to discuss something with you, don''t you know?" A very tall golden elixir said.


    Zheng Yuan asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, can you give me half of the milk? I''ll give you two top-quality spirit stones, ten thousand top-quality spirit stones and ten level-7 spirit grasses. " Liu Tong asked cautiously.


    The best spirit stone is rare in ordinary times. When it is used in arrays and real weapons, it can receive unimaginable power and is very precious.


    And ten thousand high-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 100 million low-grade spirit stones, which are also valuable.


    Level seven spirit grass is also very precious.


    So this deal is not a loss.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes."


    Liu Tong was very happy: "thank you, master."


    He said, and quickly took out the best spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan easily absorbed all these into his own space ring.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s right hand again toward Liu Tong''s lingnai spring, sucked half of the lingnai.


    Then Zheng Yuan came to the third milk spring.


    Occupying this milk spring is a middle-aged man with a very white face. At a glance, he knows that he pays great attention to maintenance.


    If a big man pays too much attention to his appearance, it shows that the man usually has no ambition, and is likely to grow up on soft food.


    I''m going to eat it all my life.


    Zheng Yuan has always had little affection for men like this.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming, the middle-aged man quickly said, "master, how about exchanging half of your milk with two top-grade spirit stones, ten thousand top-grade spirit stones and ten seven level spirit grasses?"


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "want half spirit milk can, however, you give things to double."Baijing middle-aged man feels a little unwilling: "elder, why does Liu Tong only need half, but I have to double?"


    Zheng Yuan did not give any face: "because I don''t like you."


    Zhao Ziying couldn''t help laughing.


    She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was actually very interesting.


    She had thought that Zheng Yuan would say something extraordinary, but she didn''t expect that such a sentence came suddenly, which was both domineering and amusing.


    Baijing middle-aged man felt embarrassed to the extreme, said with a dry smile: "elder, let you laugh."


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression: "if you don''t want to change it, get out of here."


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll change it. I''ll take out the four best spirit stones now."


    He said, then quickly took out the exchange resources from his space ring.


    Zheng Yuan said: "there are so many good things in Dongzhou. It seems that Jinyuan must also be a local tyrant."


    He''s looking forward to it.


    He plans to open Jin Yuan''s space ring to have a look immediately after finishing the work.


    After Zheng Yuan took the Baijing middle-aged man''s things, he took away two-thirds of the lingnai spring''s lingnai.


    Baijing middle-aged man was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to complain.


    Alas, who said his accomplishments were not as good as Zheng yuanqiang.


    After that, Zheng Yuan came to Zhu Youfu''s milk spring.


    This product still takes advantage of majiao''er.


    "Brother pig, I''m good at enjoying happiness. I don''t forget to eat tofu in my cultivation." Zheng Yuan sneered.


    Zhu Youfu thought Zheng Yuan called himself brother Zhu, so he felt a little flattered: "master, do you want to enjoy it, then I''ll give you this chick. It''s a good thing, and you will be satisfied with it."


    He said and motioned Ma jiao''er to stand up.


    Ma jiao''er''s clothes are very thin. Now she is wet by lingnai and clings to her body, presenting the best curves. It looks really moving.


    Zhao Ziying''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, and she scolded in her heart: "cheap, shameless, brother Zheng Yuan won''t like this kind of woman."


    All of a sudden, she noticed that Zheng Yuan''s eyes were staring at Ma jiao''er''s upper body without blinking. She was a little depressed: "the crows in the world are the same black. Originally, she thought that brother Zheng Yuan was a genius with a higher taste. Unexpectedly, she was such a vulgar man. Isn''t she just a little plump? There''s nothing to see. "


    After a pause, she sighed again: "do men like plump women?"


    She couldn''t help but look down at her body, and her face turned gloomy.


    Although she grew up well, compared with majiao''er, she was just a little witch.

 Chapter 874

    Majiao''er saw Zheng Yuan staring at him, thought he had been infatuated with himself, heart up.


    Zheng Yuan is not only strong in cultivation, but also much more handsome than Zhu Youfu. It''s not a loss to be with him.


    In order to completely conquer Zheng Yuan, she deliberately straightened out her chest, so that her capital can be better presented.


    She is very confident in her own capital and knows that nine out of ten men will be infatuated with her.


    This is why she is not a beautiful woman, but so many people pursue it.


    Zhu Youfu also thought that Zheng Yuan was totally addicted to Ma Jiaoer''s beauty, and he was very happy: "it turns out that this boy is just like Lao Tzu who loves beauty, so it''s easy to do things now."


    He planned to use all kinds of beauties to have a relationship with Zheng Yuan.


    There are not many other beauties in his family, most of them are beautiful women of all ages, which can satisfy Zheng Yuan''s hobbies.


    Zheng Yuan has been staring at Ma jiao''er.


    However, she was not attracted by her beauty.


    Although Ma jiao''er''s figure and appearance are good, compared with qingran and other women, she is nothing but scum.


    Therefore, even if Zheng Yuan''s eyesight is not good, he will never look up to her.


    He is so, because he suddenly found that now even if he saw a girl''s sexy body, he would not burn himself with evil fire and lose his mind.


    He didn''t know why the spirit of hell''s three headed snake didn''t come out to do evil.


    Does it have a good conscience and a good conscience.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that it was absolutely impossible.


    So he guessed that the hell three headed snake didn''t like Ma jiao''er, who only belonged to the middle level.


    It seems that this guy also has good taste.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little speechless.


    "Master, people will be yours in the future. Please protect them." Ma jiao''er gives Zheng Yuan a wink and a sweet voice.


    As she spoke, she walked out of the milk spring and came to Zheng Yuan. Then she fell in his arms.


    Zhao Ziying''s teeth itch with hatred, and she has an impulse to get together.


    She scolded in her heart: "this bitch is so shameless."


    Xiaomei also felt very upset and scolded: "elder martial sister Ziying, that Ma jiao''er is a real bitch. She just hooked up with Zhu Youfu, and now she wants to hook up with brother Zhengyuan. It''s disgusting to practice yourself for a little cultivation resources. It''s better to die than to be a woman. "


    Zhao Ziying make complaints about Xiao Mei''s Tucao: "it''s not bad at all."


    Ye Feng said sarcastically: "there''s nothing wrong with that Ma jiao''er''s being cheap, but that Zheng Yuan doesn''t love himself very much. He can even see such a dirty woman. Has he never seen a woman in his life? Ha ha."


    He never forgot to attack Zheng Yuan.


    As long as there''s a chance, I''ll try my best to step on it.


    And now he has a sense of superiority.


    Because he thinks that he is more determined than Zheng Yuan and has a higher vision than Zheng Yuan. He will not take a fancy to a woman.


    If ye Feng can be attracted to women, they must be extremely beautiful and excellent. They are both inside and outside, not vases.


    Unlike Zheng Yuan, only a little bit of beauty was fascinated.


    It''s just a third rate product.


    In his heart, he despised Zheng Yuan to the extreme: "boy, even if you are a little strong in cultivation, you still can''t change the fact that you are a low-grade person with no taste. Compared with me, Ye Feng, you are nine days behind. "


    Zhao Ziying is very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s words.


    However, she did not refute.


    After all, there is a point in what Ye Feng said.


    In her heart, she also felt that Zheng Yuan did not love himself.


    At this time, Zhu Youfu said with a sly smile: "master, now this milk spring is mine."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you think it''s pretty."


    Zhu Youfu''s face is embarrassed. He feels that Zheng Yuan is too unkind. When he gets a beauty, he turns his face away.


    However, he did not dare to have a single opinion.


    "What else do you want? I don''t have the best spirit stone, but there are thousands of high-quality spirit stones and many level 6 spirit grass. They''re all for you. "


    Zheng Yuan said contemptuously, "do you think I''m a beggar? A few top-grade spirit stones will do it? "Ma jiao''er echoed: "the elder is right. This guy is old and fat. He doesn''t know his face very well. Some little things want to change their milk. Tell him to die."


    Judy was trembling with anger when he was in Forrest.


    Now he found out that Ma jiao''er was more unkind than Zheng Yuan. She was just tearing down the bridge. With a new owner, she immediately kicked her old lover away.


    If it wasn''t for fear of Zheng Yuan, he would have jumped in and slapped Ma jiao''er.


    "Master, I still have five level seven spirit grasses. They are all for you."


    "Go away, I''ll count to three. If you don''t disappear from my eyes, you will be destroyed," Zheng Yuan said


    He didn''t like the goods at all, and now he can''t get the best spirit stone, so he can''t give the spirit milk to him.


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Zhu Youfu didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He jumped out of lingnai spring as fast as he could.


    He was originally a greedy and afraid of death, bullied and afraid of hard goods, once in danger, he would run away.


    "Master, that old and ugly fat pig has gone. Let''s go in and practice together now." Ma jiao''er said in a sweet voice.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable nausea and said, "you get out of here, too."


    Ma jiao''er immediately felt embarrassed: "master, what''s the matter with you? Why suddenly angry? Did I do something wrong? "


    Said, deliberately pulled down the collar, trying to let Zheng Yuan see in his plump body.


    "Your mistake is that you look too ugly." Zheng Yuan did not give face at all, "get out of here, or I''ll beat you flat."


    Ma jiao''er realized that Zheng Yuan was not joking. She didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly turned around and ran away.


    When Zhao Ziying saw Zheng Yuan scolding Zou Ma jiao''er, she felt very happy: "you deserve it. Brother Zheng Yuan is not a man with no taste, so how can she fall in love with a woman like you."


    Xiaomei also clapped her hands happily and said, "brother Zhengyuan is so unique."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He took all the milk out of the milk spring again.


    At this time, lingnai has merged into a five meter Lake in his chaotic inner space.


    Moreover, under the influence of the aura in the milk, the inner space of chaos also began to get a little angry.


    Chaos tree, as well as the spirit grass dug in by Zheng Yuan, began to become energetic.


    So far, five of the seven milk springs have been taken away by Zheng Yuan.


    There are only two left in the end.

 Chapter 875

    The last two milk springs, Zheng Yuan did not intend to move.


    Because of one, he plans to leave it to Zhao Ziying.


    Although he still doesn''t like Zhao Ziying very much, he still let her share some cultivation resources in Zhao Zhengdong''s face.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Zhao Zhengdong, he didn''t know the endless grassland, and he couldn''t get the jade Medal of the endless grassland.


    Now doing so can be regarded as an indirect reward to him.


    Clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, revenge and gratitude, which is his principle of life.


    The reason why he didn''t move the last lingnai spring was that he had a good feeling for the golden elixir who occupied lingnai.


    That man is not a selfish man.


    He immediately invited four friends to squeeze in.


    Among the four friends, only one is a member of the golden elixir, and the rest are just building foundations.


    Although they formed a team together, it can be seen that the golden elixir is a kind man.


    Because, even if it is a team, Jindan perfect generation also despises the generation of building foundation.


    If you get good things, you will certainly take the lead, while those who build foundations will get little or no share.


    But now, in order to let all his teammates enjoy the spirit milk, he would rather squeeze it, but also let everyone go in to practice together.


    Originally, the milk spring into the four people are too crowded, five people together, almost no room to move.


    Zheng Yuan always takes care of the kind people.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was looking at him, he stood up and gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "elder, my name is Shang Jie. I''m very polite."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "Hello, brother Shang."


    Shangjie was slightly surprised to see Zheng Yuan call himself brother Shang with a kind face.


    In the realm of cultivation, the general strong will not casually be brothers with those who are weaker than themselves, unless they have a good impression on that person.


    Did Zheng Yuan like himself?


    However, Shangjie didn''t think much at the moment. He pleaded: "master, I don''t have the best spirit stone, only a few thousand of the best spirit stone, and some level 6 or 7 spirit grass. Now it''s all given to you. I hope you can leave us one third of the spirit milk."


    The other four friends also stood up and respectfully saluted Zheng Yuan: "master, we also have some spirit stone and spirit grass on us, and we have all given them to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t want any of your things. Let''s practice all of your spiritual milk."


    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so talkative.


    Just now, they robbed Zhu Youfu and others of lingnaiquan from Zhengyuan. They already regarded him as a blood sucking bully.


    I thought he would never agree to Shang Shu''s request.


    Did not expect, now not only agreed, and nothing.


    When did he become so talkative?


    They couldn''t understand why Zheng Yuan was so different.


    Did he have a conscience?


    Or is he a man of conscience?


    The two golden elixirs in Dongzhou felt very depressed.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is too unfair and favors one over the other.


    However, they dare not say more.


    Zhao Ziying was also a little confused about Zheng Yuan and said, "I can''t see that he is also a kind man."


    Shangjie five people even think they heard wrong, can''t help but look at each other.


    Shangjie finally asked: "master, is what you said true? All the milk in this milk fountain belongs to us? "


    Zheng origin head way: "good, such as false package change."


    Shangjie five believe it.


    For a moment, they felt that happiness was too sudden. They could not help but feel grateful to Zheng Yuan. Then they said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left.


    At this time, Zhao Ziying rushed out of lingnaiquan regardless of everything: "brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, he noticed that Zhao Ziying''s clothes were all clinging to her body due to the effect of lingnai. She looked very indecent.His eyes immediately burst into fire.


    Fortunately, he had already had the experience, quickly looked away, and then determined to suppress desire.


    He scolded in his heart: "the old bastard of the hell three headed snake really came to see people."


    When faced with Ma jiao''er''s third rate goods, the goods didn''t move at all.


    But once saw Zhao Ziying this kind of peerless, immediately ready to move.


    In fact, Zhao Ziying had nothing to do with it. She was just afraid that Zheng Yuan would leave. In a hurry, she rushed out regardless of everything.


    She approached slowly and asked softly, "where are you going now?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "of course, we are looking for resources. We can go wherever we have resources."


    Zhao Ziying let out a cry.


    She wanted to form a team with Zheng Yuan, but she couldn''t speak.


    Because she was afraid of being rejected by Zheng Yuan.


    And I firmly believe that he will refuse.


    Ye Feng saw that Zhao Ziying was just like a little woman and a good sheep in front of Zheng Yuan. He didn''t have the usual coldness and strength. He couldn''t help feeling jealous.


    He once dreamed that one day Zhao Ziying could be so kind to herself, but she was always indifferent to herself.


    He thought in his heart: "Damn, I can''t compare with that boy. Why does Ziying care about him so much. On appearance, he can''t catch up with me; On temperament, he is thirty thousand li weaker than me; In terms of talent, he can never compare with me. What if he is a master of the five level array? I, Ye Feng, am not only a master of array, but also a alchemist. How many people in the world can do it. "


    Zheng Yuan reminds a way: "you force the water mark of the dress first dry, this kind looks bad."


    Zhao Ziying noticed that her clothes were all attached to her body. Ah, her pretty face turned red. She quickly used her power to force the moisture to dry.


    There was nothing more to say. He waved and went south.


    At this moment, however, a white light came from the south.


    Soon the white light came near.


    It was a flying sword, on which stood a beautiful woman of about thirty.


    However, his face was pale, his clothes were broken, and his whole body was covered with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    When she saw the woman''s face clearly, Zhao Ziying couldn''t help changing her face: "elder martial sister sun."


    Suddenly, sister sun fell from the air with her sword and fell heavily on the ground. She didn''t move. She didn''t know whether she was dead or just in a coma.


    Zhao Ziying was startled and rushed to the past.


    This elder martial sister sun has always treated her as her own sister, so Zhao Ziying and her feelings are very deep. Now seeing her hurt, she is very sad.

 Chapter 876

    Soon, Zhao Ziying ran close to sun Shijie, then helped her up, and quickly took out a higher blood lotus Huansheng pill for her to eat.


    Originally, the high blood lotus still gave birth to Dan, she only has one, usually all reluctant to use.


    But now in order to save the elder martial sister, she didn''t care at all.


    As long as you can save the elder martial sister, not to mention the higher blood lotus still born Dan, even if it is a special class, she will not hesitate.


    Then she put her right palm on sun''s back to help her catalyze the medicine.


    After a while, elder martial sister sun opened her mouth and spat out black blood in her lipstick, then she woke up.


    Zhao Ziying said happily, "elder martial sister sun, you''re OK. That''s great."


    Elder martial sister sun slowly opened her eyes and said, "where is this? Am I dead?"


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "elder martial sister sun, don''t worry. You can''t die."


    Elder martial sister Sun said gratefully, "Ziying, did you save me? Thank you


    Zhao Ziying flashed a trace of anger in her eyes and asked, "elder martial sister, which bastard beat you so badly? Tell me, I will take revenge for you. "


    Elder martial sister sun suddenly thought of something, and her face was worried: "Ziying, run away quickly, Murong, the demon killer in Dongzhou, is coming."


    Zhao Ziying frowned: "kill demon Murong crazy? Who is he? Is it terrible? "


    "It''s very terrible. He''s a talented and strong man in the east continent. He''s very cruel. He always kills people." Elder martial sister sun''s eyes were frightened.


    "What, Murong has come to endless grassland to kill demons? Run away. "


    Those practitioners in Dongzhou region, including Liu Tong, the two elixirs, turned pale one after another.


    Almost without hesitation, they set off for the north.


    No one knows the horror of Murong''s killing demons better than those in the east continent.


    People in Xizhou have never heard of Murong killing demons. When they see people in Dongzhou flee in panic, they feel puzzled.


    Ye Feng said contemptuously: "it''s just a name. It frightens these people to flee. It seems that the practitioners in Dongzhou are just like this. They are all cowardly bandits."


    "Well, Shifu and martial uncles always ask us to be careful of the people in beizhou and Xizhou. Now it seems that they are just bluffing. Compared with Ye Feng, they are nothing. Don''t say you want to kill me. If I don''t kill them, I will burn incense and worship Buddha. "


    Although he didn''t see Murong killing demons, he didn''t believe that he was so terrible, and he didn''t care at all.


    That Murong kill evil don''t meet his leaf Feng is good, once met, that he leaf Feng will certainly let become dead.


    He approached elder martial sister sun and comforted: "younger martial sister Xiaoyue, don''t worry. There''s nothing terrible about Murong killing demons. When he comes, I''ll kill him and avenge you. Hum, I dare to hurt my younger martial sister Ye Feng. I don''t know what to do. "


    Elder martial sister sun was anxious and wanted to say something, but before she could say it, she coughed violently.


    Zhao Ziying quickly continues to help her catalyze the power of Xuelian Huansheng pill.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s body flashed and easily caught up with Liu Tong, who was struggling to escape, and stopped him.


    Liu Tong was furious when he saw someone dare to block his way.


    Just when he was ready to attack, he suddenly recognized Zheng Yuan and did not dare to get angry again.


    He still doesn''t have the courage to fight Zheng Yuan.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said bitterly, "master, what''s the matter with you


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and asked, "what are you running from?"


    Liu Tong sighed helplessly: "Murong is coming to kill the devil. Of course, he will run away, otherwise he will be killed by cruel means."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "that Murong killing demon is terrible?"


    Liu Tong nodded, then took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, said: "yes, it''s very, very terrible. No one who meets him can come to a good end, unless he is kind-hearted."


    Zheng Yuan said, "tell me about him."


    Liu Tong said: "master, let''s talk while we walk, otherwise we''ll have to finish when Murong comes to kill the devil."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said with disdain: "can you have some promise? You are scared to death before people come. Well, cut the crap and let me know. "Liu Tong had no choice but to tell what he knew about Murong''s killing demons.


    "Murong slaying demons, formerly known as Murong maniac, is the young master of Murong villa of Seven Star sect. He is only 33 years old this year, but he has reached the first level of cultivation of Yuanying. He''s ranked 26th in our talent list for the east continent. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "to reach Yuanying at the age of 33 is really a great genius."


    "Murong maniac is very cruel, and he likes to kill people by cruel means. He kills people when he is happy, when he is depressed, when he eats, and when he sleeps. If he doesn''t kill ten people in a day, he will feel uncomfortable, so he won the name of killing devil. Most people forget his real name and call him Murong to kill devil directly. Murong maniac likes this name very much, if you see someone dare not ask him to kill the devil, you will kill the God immediately. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I see. No wonder you are scared out of your mind."


    "Well, we didn''t think he would come to the endless grassland this time. After all, the resources in it didn''t have much attraction for him, such as the top 20 talents." Liu Tong sighed.


    "If I''m not wrong, he probably came in to kill people this time," Zheng said


    Liu Tong''s face changed: "very likely."


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the south.


    "Murong has come to kill the devil. He''s dead now." Liu Tong was extremely depressed.


    Zheng Yuan looked up to the South sky, and saw three thirty men flying over.


    Among them, flying in the front is a young man with gorgeous clothes, arrogant look and murderous eyes.


    He carries his hands and flies very natural and unrestrained.


    "It was not Murong who killed the devil, but Murong CAI." Liu Tong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who is murongcai?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Liu Tong said: "Murong Cai is Murong''s brother. They are three years different, but they look very similar. If they are not familiar with each other, they often mistakenly think that he is Murong''s brother for the first time."


    "Murong Cai worships Murong''s killing demons very much, so he imitates everything and takes pleasure in killing people. He also calls himself" killing demons No.2 ". However, he doesn''t have the talent and domineering spirit of Murong to kill demons, so he usually only kills the lower cultivation generation. "


    "Murong shaman dotes on his brother very much, so many people dare not offend Murong Cai easily."


    Zheng Yuan said: "these two brothers are very fucked."


    Liu Tong hatefully said: "yes, they really fucked a lot. Many of our practitioners in Dongzhou region wanted to eat their brothers alive. They were afraid of Murong''s ability to kill demons and the power of Murong villa, so they didn''t dare to do anything with them."


    After a pause, he sighed: "Xiuzhen world is such a powerful and cannibal world."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go."


    Liu Tong was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master, thank you."


    With that, he ran away as fast as he could.


    Although he didn''t come to Murong to kill the devil, he was also afraid of Murong material.


    Maybe his cultivation is not weaker than Murong Cai, but he dare not offend him, otherwise he will be killed by Murong, and the endless Revenge of Murong villa.

 Chapter 877

    At this time, sun Xiaoyue with the help of Zhao Ziying''s skill, the internal injury has been temporarily stabilized.


    She saw Murong material three people have caught up, can''t help a face of depression: "this is the end."


    Zhao Ziying helped sun Xiaoyue up and said, "elder martial sister sun, don''t be afraid of him. Let''s see what he does with us."


    In fact, she knows sun Xiaoyue very well and knows that she is not a coward.


    Since she is so afraid of Murong killing the devil, it means that he must be very terrible.


    However, she was not afraid at all, because she believed that there was Zheng Yuan, a demon who stepped up the challenge, and could easily solve any problem of killing demons and gods.


    Now she is full of confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    Sun Xiaoyue said with a bitter face: "Murong is a strong man in the early Yuanying period, and he is also the 26th most talented man in Dongzhou. Even if we all add up, we can''t take his move."


    Zhao Ziying couldn''t help changing her face: "what, he was a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty?"


    Although she knows that Zheng Yuan has the strength to challenge others, she doesn''t believe that he can fight against Yuan Ying.


    Because Yuan Ying was two orders higher than Zheng Yuan.


    And Yuanying is a watershed of Xiuzhen, and its strength is much stronger than Jindan and Zhuji.


    A strong yuan baby can kill hundreds of elixirs at any time.


    Therefore, no matter how rebellious Zheng Yuan was, he could not fight against Yuanying.


    Ye Feng, who was standing on one side, could not help frowning.


    He originally thought that Murong killing demons was just the perfect generation of Jindan, but he didn''t expect that he was the strong one of Yuanying.


    No matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to fight against Yuanying.


    So now he''s a little afraid of Murong killing demons.


    However, he did not run away immediately.


    Because he knew that once he ran away, he would lose face, and then Zhao Ziying would despise herself even more.


    Other disciples will no longer regard him as an idol.


    Sun Xiaoyue sighed dejectedly: "compared with the Dongzhou area, our Xizhou area is really far behind. They reached a lot of Yuanying''s accomplishments before they were 40 years old, but our Xizhou area has been few since ancient times."


    Zhao Ziying said: "we in xizhouyu will soon be able to become the strong genius of Yuanying before the age of 40."


    She refers to Zheng Yuan, but Sun Xiaoyue mistakenly thinks it''s Ye Feng. She nods and says, "with elder martial brother Ye''s talent, we really have a chance to reach Yuanying before the age of 40."


    Zhao Ziying saw that the elder martial sister misunderstood, but she didn''t correct it. After all, what she said is reasonable. Ye Feng is now a golden elixir, so she really has a chance to reach Yuanying before the age of 40.


    When Ye Feng heard sun Xiaoyue say that he could reach Yuanying before forty, he felt very helpful.


    He himself is confident that he will reach the level of Yuanying by the age of 40.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan intentionally or unintentionally, and hummed coldly in his heart: "boy, I, Ye Feng, can reach Yuanying before 40 years old, but even if you are 50 years old, you may not be able to reach it. So compared with me, you are nothing. "


    Just at this time, Murong wood has taken two partners to fly near.


    They took back the sword and landed about twenty paces away.


    Murong Cai glanced at all the practitioners in Xizhou with cold eyes, and then laughed with arrogance: "there are so many garbage in Xizhou. It''s good. I think there are too few people to kill demons today. Now I can kill them. Ha ha ha, I''m happy."


    In addition to Zheng Yuan and Ye Feng, when mu Rongcai''s eyes swept them, they could not help feeling a chill.


    Zheng Yuan heart disdain: "this goods will load force."


    Ye Feng''s face became solemn, because he could not see murongcai''s true cultivation.


    He said: "is this guy Murong? It does look murderous. "


    Finally, Murong Cai''s eyes fell on Zhao Ziying, and she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "I can''t believe that Xizhou region has such a brilliant color, which is not inferior to our top ten beauties in Dongzhou region. Good. Ben shaman has a crush on you. As long as you take good care of Ben shaman, you will not die. "


    Then he began to laugh.


    His two little friends also followed the evil smile unceasingly: "this little girl is really not worse than the top ten beauties."Murong Cai said with a smile: "we don''t have the chance to enjoy the top ten beauties in Dongzhou. Let''s enjoy the top ten beauties in Xizhou today, ha ha."


    Two little friends are very happy: "young master, we can also enjoy it?"


    Murong Cai is very straightforward way: "that is of course, you follow this kill demon for so long, no credit also have hard work, so there are good things, this kill demon will share a little to you."


    The two friends were very grateful and said, "thank you, young master. It''s very kind of you. We will be more loyal to you in the future."


    With that, he aimed at Zhao Ziying wantonly.


    They are all lecherons, such as Zhao Ziying. It''s rare to see her at ordinary times, so they don''t want to miss it. If they feel like they can do that once, there will be no regret.


    Zhao Ziying saw that the three goods actually regarded themselves as food and prepared to eat them. She was so angry that she trembled all over. She angrily scolded: "abnormal."


    Murong Cai laughs: "little girl, if you don''t want to die, then come and serve our brothers."


    Sun Xiaoyue stepped forward, staring at Murong Cai, and said in a loud voice: "Murong kill the devil, what do you want to do? Don''t touch my younger martial sister."


    She is not familiar with Murong maniac and Murong Cai, so she thinks Murong Cai is the legendary Murong killer.


    Murong Cai''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "with you also want to stop this killing demon? It''s too much of a stretch. "


    Sun Xiaoyue and murongcai look at each other with a firm look and say: "yes, I will never allow anyone to hurt Ziying. I may not be your opponent, but I will fight with you."


    Murong Cai''s eyes flashed a touch of anger: "looking for death."


    He said, a punch to sun Xiaoyue''s chest.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng flashed forward and waved his hand to meet Murong wood.


    In the blink of an eye, their palms and fists hit each other.


    They took four steps back at the same time.


    Ye Feng is both surprised and happy. From the fight just now, he can see that this Murong material is just the perfect generation of Jindan.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t this Murong demon killer Yuan Ying''s strong one? It''s just the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir. "


    He used to be a little afraid of Murong killing demons, but now when he found out that he was not the strong one of Yuanying, he didn''t pay much attention to it.

 Chapter 878

    Murong Cai took a look at Ye Feng and praised him: "boy, you are very good at catching the attack of killing demons."


    Ye Feng''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "you are the Murong demon killer that everyone in Dongzhou region is afraid of?"


    Murong wood proud way: "good."


    Ye Feng hums coldly: "Murong kills demons, you are just like this. Originally, you thought you were the strong one of Yuanying, but you didn''t expect that you were just a perfect generation of Jindan. You are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me, Ye Feng. "


    Sun Xiaoyue was slightly surprised: "he''s not a strong yuan baby?"


    Ye Feng nodded and said: "yes, just now I had a fight with him. I have already felt his true cultivation. It''s just the perfection of the golden elixir."


    Sun Xiaoyue was a little confused and said, "but I''ve heard people from Dongzhou say that Murong is the best one to kill demons."


    Ye Feng calm look said: "rumors are exaggerated, originally just a trivial thing, after rumor, it will become a great event."


    Sun Xiaoyue suddenly said, "I see."


    She let go a little.


    As long as Murong Cai is not the strong one of Yuanying, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    She believes that Ye Feng can fight it.


    Ye Feng is the first gifted disciple of their Yuekui sect. He has the strength of leapfrog challenge. When he faces his peers, he has little pressure.


    Murong material see Ye Feng even dare to look down on himself, immediately feel insulted.


    Although he always pretended to be big brother, he didn''t allow others, especially the practitioners in such poor and backward places as xizhouyu, to look down on himself.


    There was a fire in his eyes, and he glared at Ye Feng fiercely: "boy, you are not so arrogant."


    Ye Feng clenched his fist in his right hand and pointed to Murong CAI. He said aggressively, "Murong kills demons. Today, let you arrogant friars of Dongzhou know the power of our genius of Xizhou."


    With that, a cold murderous spirit burst out and attacked Murong wood.


    Murongcai''s two companions immediately felt furious.


    Since they entered the endless grassland, it was the first time that they met the generation of xizhouyu who did not pay attention to them, so they felt very shameless.


    "Young master, this bastard is too arrogant. Let''s kill him."


    Murong Cai said: "you are not his opponent. Since he wants to play, let Ben Kill Devil play with him now."


    He said, glared at Ye Feng, and said: "very good, you have successfully angered Ben shaman. Originally, you wanted to save your life, but now you can only be broken to pieces."


    He said, then stepped to the leaf front forced past.


    He didn''t walk fast, but he was so hard that he made a bang, like a stone on the ground.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable murderous spirit burst out from his body, which pushed back Ye Feng''s murderous spirit.


    Ye Feng''s face became solemn.


    He suddenly found that Murong was more powerful than he thought, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although he is a arrogant man, he will not be arrogant in the battle.


    It is no accident that he became one of the three great talents in Xizhou.


    Murongcai''s murderous spirit reached its climax after taking three steps.


    Ye Feng''s murderous spirit was defeated in an instant.


    And his people were also shocked a little blood churn, a step back.


    Suddenly, Murong wood speed up, like lightning in general.


    And his figure is divided into four parts, which makes people unable to see which is his true self.


    Ye Feng dare not hard just its front, quickly back three steps, and then a punch to attack the past.


    Suddenly, I saw Murong Cai''s four figures merge into one, showing his real body.


    At this time, he was only three steps away from Ye Feng.


    He hit it with one punch.


    Soon, their fists were pounded together.


    Just listen to a bang, Ye Feng was almost shocked to vomit blood and fly out.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he focused on his feet, which managed to stabilize his body.


    Otherwise, one move will be shot away, which will really lose face.However, although he successfully resisted murongcai''s powerful attack, he also knew that his situation was not good and he was completely at the bottom.


    Therefore, he hardly hesitated for a moment. Before murongcai''s attack, he quickly dodged, fought for retreat, rallied, and then fought back.


    I have to say, this guy is really talented.


    If it is someone else, at this moment, the first time is at a loss.


    But he can quickly develop a counter attack strategy.


    However, Murong Cai is a bit more powerful than he imagined.


    As soon as Ye Feng retreated, Murong Cai had already launched an overwhelming offensive.


    Murong Cai''s attack is fierce and domineering, with his fist, palm and claw. The angle and strength of each attack are different, which makes it impossible to defend.


    Ye Feng couldn''t resist at all, and fell completely below.


    Under the fierce attack of Murong Cai, he retreated step by step. He had only the power of parry, but no fighting back.


    Sun Xiaoyue saw that Ye Feng fell to the bottom with less than one move, and she felt extremely depressed: "Murong is too strong to kill demons. Even elder martial brother Ye Feng is not the opponent of Murong to kill demons. No wonder he can rank 26 in the talent list of Dongzhou."


    Zheng Yuan, who was not far away to watch the battle, couldn''t help praising Murong Cai: "it''s easy to suppress Ye Feng of the same level in less than one move. This Murong Cai is really talented."


    Not to mention how depressed Ye Feng is now.


    Originally thought with their own ability can completely and Murong material war, but also can easily defeat, did not expect just shot completely fell below.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would not only be in more danger, but also lose face.


    There is no face to call yourself a genius in the future.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. His right hand was like calling out his magic weapon from the space ring, the real Qingguang wind chasing sword.


    As soon as Ye Feng held the green light wind chasing sword in his hand, it immediately flashed a sharp green light, shining on Murong Cai''s eyes.


    Murong material caught off guard, quickly narrowed his eyes.


    In a flash, his eyesight became weak and his moves became slow.


    Ye Feng suddenly pressure.


    There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He seized the rare opportunity, gave a loud shout and fought back with all his strength.


    If he doesn''t fight back, he will fight back like thunder and autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    With the talent of Murong, he immediately fell into a disadvantage and was unable to fight back effectively for the time being.


    "Murong kill the devil, you are finished."


    With a long smile, Ye Feng intensified his attack and attempted to defeat Murong CAI with one go.

 Chapter 879

    Sun Xiaoyue saw that Ye Feng, who had fallen completely below and had almost no chance to turn the table, turned the defeat into victory in an instant. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "great, elder martial brother Ye Feng is really worthy of being the first genius disciple of our Yuekui sect."


    At this time, Xiaomei also came over, nodded and echoed: "elder martial sister Sun said it very well, elder martial brother Ye Feng is too strong."


    Although Zhao Ziying doesn''t like Ye Feng, she has to admire his talent now.


    No matter who is like him just now, there is almost no chance to fight back.


    But he fought back.


    And it was done in an unexpected moment.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a strange smile: "Ye Feng seems to be happy too early. Generally, people who laugh too fast are easy to be unlucky."


    He has long seen that the strength of murongcai is far above that of Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng is lucky to have the upper hand for a while, he will be defeated soon.


    Ye Feng''s attack is more and more fierce. It seems that he has completely gained the upper hand.


    Murong CAI was forced to go back seven steps in a row.


    He feels very angry now.


    He didn''t expect that he was sure to win, and let Ye Feng find the chance to fight back in one move.


    Although, he is not worried that Ye Feng will win in the end.


    Because he still has a lot of means not to use, at any time can grab back the top.


    But still feel very uncomfortable.


    When he fought against his peers, he always tried to suppress his opponent completely. No one could fight back at a critical moment.


    So he felt like he had lost face.


    At this time, his eyes flashed, his tongue burst into thunder, and he yelled: "boy, if you want to defeat me Murong, you still have a thousand years in the morning."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes: "Murong kill demons, your arrogant moment is over, now go to die."


    He shook his arm, stretched the green light chasing wind sword straight, and then stabbed Murong Cai''s throat with electric light.


    At the same time, a more dazzling green light flashed on the Qingguang wind chasing sword again.


    It''s one of his best tricks. It''s called blue light flash.


    With the help of dazzling blue light, it can disturb people''s eyes and ears in an instant, and then give a fatal blow at the speed of lightning.


    Since the success of his cultivation, he has lost many strong men. He has always been invincible.


    So he believed that Murong Cai could not resist it.


    Murongcai was dazzled by the blue light and couldn''t help closing his eyes. Then he stopped and didn''t flash back.


    Ye Feng thought that he had been disturbed by his cyan sword light. He was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "it''s over."


    At the moment, the tip of his sword is only ten centimeters away from murongcai''s neck.


    "Great, elder martial brother Ye Feng is going to win." Sun Xiaoyue is very happy.


    Xiaomei also clapped excitedly: "long live elder martial brother Ye Feng."


    Only Zhao Ziying frowned.


    She felt that things should not go so well.


    "No, young master is in danger." Murongcai''s two little friends exclaimed.


    However, they did not come forward to help each other.


    Because they know that Murong Cai is as proud as his elder brother Murong in killing demons. When they fight, they will never allow others to help. Otherwise, even if they help, they will be killed by him afterwards.


    Suddenly, Murong Cai''s sneer came over his mouth: "it''s really a self righteous thing. It''s naive to defeat Ben Sha demon with this kind of rubbish sword technique."


    He said, with a wave of his right hand, he met the Qingguang wind chasing sword.


    As he waved, a machete appeared in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the machete slashed on the Qingguang wind chasing sword and swung it away.


    Ye Feng was also shaken back three steps in a time.


    He couldn''t help changing his face.


    He didn''t expect that Murong Cai could fight back easily now.


    Murong material suddenly opened his eyes, shot out two sharp sharp sharp awns like a knife, and then drank: "chop."


    I saw him with a knife, and he cut it out.All of a sudden, a blade like a raging wave swept away towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s mind was frightened. He felt as if there were countless machetes attacking him. He felt that he could not fight against them.


    However, he is very calm.


    He knew that he must not retreat at this moment, otherwise he would be defeated like a mountain, and the advantage he had won would be lost immediately.


    And the whole person will fall into murongcai''s attack frenzy completely.


    At that time, don''t say to win, even the chance of life.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and began to dance with all his strength.


    Qingguang wind chasing sword is like a strong wind. It sweeps up and down and finally resists Murong Cai''s three moves.


    However, his arm was already numb and painful.


    However, before he had time to relax, Murong Cai suddenly cut the blade of Qingguang wind chasing sword with a sharp knife.


    Ye Feng couldn''t hold the sword any longer. He was shocked to fly out and fell into an empty milk spring.


    But murongcai''s attack of machete didn''t disappear, and he took advantage of the victory and chopped to Ye Feng''s right shoulder.


    If ye Feng hadn''t dodged in time at the critical moment, the whole right arm would have been cut off.


    Rao is so, his shoulder is still extremely fierce knife strength will cut a big hole, blood DC out.


    However, before he could take a breath, Murong wood had already turned around and kicked him on the chest.


    Ye Feng screams, spits blood, and falls 15 steps away.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng." Sun Xiaoyue and Xiaomei were shocked and rushed to help him up.


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "sure enough, even Ye Feng is not Murong''s opponent."


    Murongcai''s two little friends cheered: "young master is powerful and domineering."


    They are very glad that they didn''t rescue them just now, otherwise they would be dead now.


    Murong material looked at Ye Feng, disdain: "I said, want to kill the devil in front of my Murong arrogant, you are not qualified."


    Ye Feng a face depressed way: "you are really very fierce, I am not your opponent."


    Although he is very unwilling, but the fact in front of us, do not want to admit it is impossible.


    Murong material has Ye Feng as a dead man, so no longer pay attention to him.


    He took back his machete, then looked at Zhao Ziying and said with a smile, "little girl, your elder martial brother can''t save you. If you know your face, you''ll come and serve me."


    Zhao Ziying is still not a bit of fear, disdain: "idiot."


    Murong Cai''s eyes flashed a look of anger: "cheap, toast, do not eat wine."


    He said, his right hand claw to Zhao Ziying neck.

 Chapter 880

    Seeing Murong Cai''s attack, Zhao Ziying''s face changed greatly, and she quickly dodged by mistake.


    However, she suddenly found that her whole body had been locked by murongcai''s Qi and could not move.


    However, just when she thought she was going to fall into murongcai''s hands, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of her and blocked murongcai''s attack with a fist.


    Zheng Yuan did not move, while Murong CAI was shaken back three steps.


    Zhao Ziying saw that Zheng Yuan came to save herself. She was overjoyed: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome."


    This fight, Murong material although fell in the bottom, but not much in mind.


    Because he was just trying to control Zhao Ziying, he didn''t use much, so it''s normal for him to be shaken back.


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to destroy the good thing of killing demons."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "Murong material, can you stop pretending to force, embezzle the name of your big brother Murong crazy all day long, don''t you feel shameful?"


    Murong CAI was surprised. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know his own details.


    However, he did not feel the slightest embarrassment, his face has long been thick enough to be invulnerable: "are you from Dongzhou?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s from Xizhou."


    Murong Cai calmed down and hummed coldly: "what do you know? My elder brother Murong crazy is killing demons, and I am killing demons, too. Our two brothers are killing demons, so how can we embezzle it?"


    When Zhao Ziying and others heard Zheng Yuan''s words, they immediately realized that this product was not a real Murong demon killer, but just a counterfeit.


    However, they are not relaxed because of this. On the contrary, they are more worried.


    Even the fake Murong material is so strong, that is the main Murong crazy how terrible ah.


    Sun Xiaoyue murmured to herself: "it turns out that this guy is a fake. It''s strange that he has to be a strong yuan baby."


    Zheng Yuan said: "your big brother is scum, you are scum."


    Zhao Ziying chuckled.


    She found out that Zheng Yuan was really poisonous.


    Although Murong Cai likes to be called demon killer, he hates being scolded as scum. Hearing this, he is furious: "son of a bitch, you dare to scold Ben for killing demon. Believe it or not, Ben will kill you to pieces."


    "I really don''t believe it," Zheng Yuan said


    "The bastard wants to die. Ben killed you."


    Murong CAI was shocked by Zheng Yuan. He roared and attacked Zheng Yuan with one punch.


    However, even in the fury, he still only used four success forces.


    Because he had already seen that Zheng Yuan was only building the foundation and accomplishing his accomplishments.


    In the eyes of such gifted and strong people as him, the foundation builders are just rubbish, which can be destroyed at will.


    His elder brother Murong maniac never uses more than 50% of his power to deal with the weak.


    So, Murong CAI has a way to learn.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister sneer.


    This Murong material is very good at cultivation. If he attacks with all his strength at the beginning, it will take a lot of time and energy to solve him.


    But now the goods are so arrogant that they only use less than half of their skills, so he has a chance to take advantage of them.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, his right hand turned black, summoned the hand of hell, and then attacked him.


    He intends to make a quick decision.


    When Murong Cai saw that Zheng Yuan''s right hand had turned black, he thought that he had just used some evil skill. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he despised it in his heart: "the weak is the weak. He used his unique skill at the beginning. However, no matter how powerful your unique skill is, it''s not enough for us to see it in front of killing the devil. "


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    When Murong Caigang wanted to break Zheng Yuan''s right arm, he suddenly felt a terrible force gushing out of his fist.


    Murong material immediately can''t bear, was shocked back three steps.


    He couldn''t help but change his face and said, "what''s the matter? You are just building a foundation and achieving perfection. Why can you send out such a strong force?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He seized the opportunity and attacked with his fists.


    Murong material lost the opportunity, so immediately fell into the bottom.However, he is still very calm.


    Because he believed that Zheng Yuan couldn''t make waves.


    Even Ye Feng, who is a successful cultivator of the golden elixir, can easily fight back, not to mention Zheng Yuan, a foundation builder.


    However, he is not in a hurry to fight back, but intends to tease Zheng Yuan.


    He planned to fight back when Zheng Yuan thought he was sure to win and was proud of himself.


    Just like Ye Feng before.


    What he liked most was the enemy''s frustration of falling from heaven to hell.


    I feel like I have a great sense of accomplishment.


    But slowly, Murong Cai felt something was wrong.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s attack is more and more fierce, like the flood of breaking a dike, and like the top of Mount Tai.


    He couldn''t find a chance to fight back for a moment.


    His current situation is like an egg standing on the tip of a needle. He may fall from it at any time, and he will fall to pieces.


    Murong Cai knows that if he goes on like this, he will be defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    At that time, that''s really going to be a shame.


    Therefore, he did not dare to delay any longer. He quickly summoned the machete to fight back with all his strength and planned to take back the top within three moves.


    However, he immediately found that the ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t push Zheng Yuan back and occupy the top again.


    Murong CAI was extremely depressed: "Damn, is this boy really just building a successful foundation? How do you feel that his strength is not weaker than Jindan at all. "


    He felt a little regretful. He just pretended to force himself and didn''t fight with all his strength, otherwise he would not be in such a dangerous situation now.


    However, he was very unwilling, roared: "son of a bitch, if you want to be arrogant in front of the demon, you are not qualified. Now let you see the terror power of the demon."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "idiot, you have played, still arrogant a hair."


    He said, with all his strength.


    This claw is not fierce, the wind is as fierce as a knife, and it also carries a terrible momentum of thousands of troops rushing to kill at the same time.


    Murong material has not yet reacted, chest hit, scream, mouth spit blood, heavily fell to fly in twenty steps.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are so good." Zhao Ziying couldn''t help cheering, "I knew you would win."


    She was so happy.


    "Long live Mr. Zheng Yuan, you are the pride of Xizhou." Those friars of the western continent who were present all cried out excitedly.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan had defeated the strong in Dongzhou, which was to win back a breath for Xizhou.


    Only Ye Feng was unhappy: "Damn, let this boy out of the limelight again."


    The more powerful and powerful Zheng Yuan was, the more unwilling he was.


    For Zheng Yuan, he was always full of hostility.

 Chapter 881

    "Younger martial sister Ziying, who is this elder brother? Why is it so powerful? " Sun Xiaoyue approached Zhao Ziying and asked.


    Zhao Ziying took a deep breath. She was a little excited and said, "elder martial sister, elder brother Zheng Yuan is the first talent in the history of Xizhou. Although he has only built the foundation and completed the cultivation, his strength is not inferior to that of Jindan at all."


    Sun Xiaoyue was shocked and lost her voice: "what, he is the legendary genius of leaping challenge! It''s incredible. "


    Xiaomei also came over: "he''s really incredible. Sadly, we all looked down on him at the beginning."


    Said, showing a trace of bitterness and shame smile.


    Zhao Ziying is also very guilty, sighed: "Xiaomei is right, we really look down on people. Now I finally understand what is human, not appearance, not water."


    Murongcai''s two partners were very depressed: "I didn''t expect that even the young master was defeated."


    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell, slowly approached Murong Cai, raised his foot and stepped on his chest: "brother killer, what do you feel now?"


    Murong CAI was furious: "bastard, you dare to step on this demon. This demon will not let you go."


    As soon as he finished, he coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have that chance, but I want to kill you. It''s as easy as hand."


    Zheng Yuan said, raising his foot and stepping on his chest, he broke several ribs.


    Murong wood issued a burst of extremely shrill scream, and then even spit two mouthfuls of blood.


    He''s now on top of the injury.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    When the pain eased a little, he glared at Zheng Yuan and said: "son of a bitch, if you have the ability, kill me. My elder brother Murong will not let you go. He''s a strong yuan baby. He can kill you with one finger. Ha ha, cough... "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Murong kill devil, I have not put in the eye."


    Murong Cai said angrily: "boy, don''t be arrogant. When you see my elder brother, you will know that you are afraid. No one can stand firmly in front of my elder brother."


    "So terrible."


    "Hum, you know you''re afraid, but it''s too late. In a word, all of you who enter the endless grassland are dead. Ha ha." Murongcai burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Yes, master killer is nearby. He''ll be here soon. If you are wise, you''ll let our young master go, but master killer won''t let you go easily." Murongcai''s two partners threatened.


    All the people in Xizhou region were shocked when they heard that the real Murong demon killer was coming.


    Although they have never seen Murong kill demons, they can imagine the horror of Murong killing demons when they see that Murong Cai is so strong and that many strong people in Dongzhou run away like frightened birds.


    So they have been unconsciously full of fear of Murong killing demons.


    "Master, please don''t kill murongcai. Don''t wait for the demon to kill, then we will die."


    Many people can''t help pleading with murongcai.


    Zhao Ziying also wants to persuade Zheng Yuan not to kill Murong CAI. Otherwise, if Murong kills the devil, they will be in big trouble.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan was the one she worried about most.


    If Zheng Yuan really killed Murong, Murong would never let him go.


    With Murong''s ability to kill demons, no matter where Zheng Yuan hid, he could find it before the endless grassland closed.


    Although Zheng Yuan is tough, he can''t fight Murong to kill demons with his current strength.


    With Zheng Yuan''s talent, in time, he will surpass Murong''s ability to kill demons.


    So it would be a pity if Murong was killed just like this.


    Now the wisest way is to keep a low profile and wait until the strength is enhanced before picking up the Murong brothers.


    Although Zhao Ziying came near, she didn''t say what she thought.


    First of all, she knew that she had no position in Zheng Yuan''s mind, and she might not listen to what she said.


    Secondly, she knew that Zheng Yuan was a very thoughtful person. Once she had decided something, she would never change it for others.When Murong Cai saw so many people pleading for help, he couldn''t help laughing: "I knew you didn''t dare to kill me. Ha ha, you people in Xizhou are just worthless soft eggs."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "Murong Cai, it''s really stupid to say that you are stupid. Originally, you didn''t want to kill me, but now you are forcing me to kill you. OK, if you wish."


    Zheng Yuan said, raising his foot and stepping on Murong Cai''s head, he immediately stepped on his head and fell into the ground.


    Murong Cai uttered a shrill scream, and then died.


    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan would kill Murong Cai so cleanly.


    Is he really not afraid of Murong who is already the strong one of Yuanying?


    "He killed murongcai. It''s over."


    Many friars in Xizhou became pale.


    They are all worried that they will be avenged by Murong.


    Almost without hesitation, they ran away.


    Finally, only a few disciples of Yuekui sect, five of Shangjie and two of murongcai''s little friends were present.


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan really killed Murong CAI. It''s really troublesome."


    Ye Feng sneered in secret: "this boy is dead, Murong will not let him go. Hum, I don''t believe you can fight Yuanying strongman this time."


    "You bastard, you killed Murong CAI. You will kill all the people. Once Murong slaying devil gets his favorite brother killed, he will be crazy. Then he will kill all the accomplishments that enter the endless grassland."


    Murongcai''s two little friends cried out in horror.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them: "get out of here, or you will be destroyed."


    The two goods didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly turned around and ran away.


    They are afraid of Murong killing demons, but they are also afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Ziying and sighed, "why did you come here just now?"


    Zhao Ziying felt a little confused. She couldn''t help asking, "why can''t you come here?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll tell you later."


    Zhao Ziying felt more confused, but she didn''t say anything more, because she knew Zheng Yuan would explain to herself later.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He squatted down and found an intermediate space ring from Murong wood.


    This product comes from the eight star sect in Dongzhou, and it often kills people to grab treasures. You don''t have to guess that there must be a very rich collection of good things in its space ring.

 Chapter 882

    After collecting Murong material''s space ring, Zheng Yuan looked at Shangjie five people: "brother Shang, you''d better leave quickly. It''s estimated that Murong maniac will find here soon."


    Shangjie gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me. We''ll leave right away."


    They are also very afraid of Murong killing demons.


    If it wasn''t for thanking Zheng Yuan, they would have gone.


    "You can take these milk with you." Zheng Yuan said.


    Shangjie five people are very happy: "thank you, master."


    For the spirit milk, they are very reluctant.


    Originally, it was a pity that they just left.


    After all, this milk is rare for a hundred years, and it''s hard to meet it again if you miss it.


    Now lingnai agreed to let them take lingnai. That''s very good.


    Their hearts for Zheng Yuan''s gratitude more profound.


    They quickly took out jade boxes and bottles from their own space rings.


    However, they have been busy for most of the day and only pretend to be away for a little.


    There are too few jades they bring with them.


    But even so, they feel satisfied.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at Xiaomei and others: "you also quickly take some milk to flash people."


    Sun Xiaoyue also knew that she couldn''t stay here any longer. She nodded and said, "OK, master Zheng Yuan."


    She said, and small Mei and other women together to get milk.


    Ye Feng also didn''t want to Miss Ling Nai, so he quickly took out a big jade box and packed it.


    Zhao Ziying took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, see you later."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you leave with me. I have something to tell you."


    Zhao Ziying said happily, "I understand."


    Xiao Mei, not to mention how envious she is, also wants to form a team with Zheng Yuan to go on the road, which is quite safe.


    But Ye Feng felt very jealous and scolded in his heart: "this guy is so shameless. He wants to take the opportunity to make a chance to be alone with Ziying. Hum, if I guess correctly, he must want to do something bad to Ziying. "


    He thought Zheng Yuan left Zhao Ziying alone, just to take advantage of her.


    He was afraid that Zhao Ziying would be cheated by Zheng Yuan for the first time, and he would end up with nothing, so he quickly said in a loud voice: "younger martial sister Ziying, don''t be alone with him. He must be uneasy and kind-hearted."


    Zhao Ziying flashed a trace of displeasure in her eyes and said with a straight face: "I believe elder brother Zheng Yuan, he is a gentleman and will never do anything to me."


    Ye Feng saw that Zhao Ziying supported Zheng Yuan so much that he was extremely jealous.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s strength, he would have rushed to kill him.


    Finally, he held back his anger and said: "since my younger martial sister thinks so, I won''t say anything more. Please help yourself. Don''t regret it then."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it."


    Zhao Ziying paid no attention to him, looked at Zheng Yuan and asked softly, "brother Zheng Yuan, I also want to get some milk."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "want how many, take casually."


    Zhao Ziying said gratefully, "thank you."


    She said, also hurried to still have the spirit milk in the spirit milk spring to take the spirit milk.


    However, among her space rings, the biggest one is just a jade box. Even if there are ten jade boxes in total, it can''t hold much.


    So, after filling the jade box, she had to look at the ocean and sigh.


    After a while, Ye Feng and others left after collecting the milk.


    In the end, only Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying were left here.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhao Ziying and asked, "it seems that you only take a little spiritual milk. Take a little more so that you can take it back and give it to the Lord of Zhao."


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "I also want to. It''s just that there are only a few jades in my space ring. If I had known that there was milk in endless grassland, I would have brought more jades."


    It turns out that lingnai must be loaded with jade, otherwise it will volatilize easily.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this is easy."


    He casually opened a few space rings he had robbed before, took out a lot of jade boxes and bottles from them, then sent out a real fire to melt them all, and finally hammered them with real Qi to make a simple jade water tank."Well, you can fill the jade jar with milk now."


    Zhao Ziying''s eyes brightened and praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s so clever to find out that you have come up with such a way to refine all the jade into one, so that you can hold me. Well, why didn''t we think of it? "


    Now she is more and more admire Zheng Yuan.


    As she spoke, she took the jade jar from Zheng Yuan, and then went to collect the milk.


    Soon, she filled nearly half of the milk with a jade jar.


    These were enough for her to practice for a long time, so she didn''t know how happy she was.


    At the same time, I am grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    After Zhao Ziying took the milk, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more and absorbed all the milk into the chaos.


    Now, under the action of lingnai, his inner space of chaos is full of vitality.


    After that, Zheng Yuan threw a UFO and said, "Ziying, let''s go."


    "OK, brother Zhengyuan." Zhao Ziying nodded, and then flew with Zheng Yuan on the UFO.


    Zheng Yuan added three pieces of Shangpin spirit stone to the starting slot, and then drove the flying saucer to fly west quickly.


    "Ziying, come with me¡°


    Zheng Yuan said and went into the training room.


    Zhao Ziying walked in without thinking much.


    Zheng Yuan set up a six level prohibition system in the training room.


    Zhao Ziying frowned and wondered: "why is elder brother Zheng Yuan arranging prohibition here?"


    After arranging the prohibition, Zheng Yuan said casually, "now take off your clothes."


    Zhao Ziying''s face changed: "take off your clothes? Take it all off? "


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, it''s all taken off."


    Zhao Ziying was startled and involuntarily stepped back three steps: "why do you want to take off your clothes? What do you want to do? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, it depends on your body."


    Zhao Ziying thought that she had misunderstood Zheng Yuan''s meaning, but now she saw that he had the audacity to say it. She couldn''t help looking angry: "pervert, Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misunderstood you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "do you take it off by yourself, or do I take it off for you?"


    "I won''t take it off. I''m leaving."


    Zhao Ziying said, quickly ran to the door.


    However, she immediately found that the door had been blocked by six levels of prohibition, unable to open the door.


    "You can''t get out. Take off your clothes. There''s no time. Hurry up. " Zheng Yuan solemnly forced the past.

 Chapter 883

    At the moment, in a big mountain about three thousand miles away from Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer, a handsome young man in his thirties is fighting excitedly with an iron clawed tiger.


    The strength of this man and beast is equal, and the battle is equal.


    The tiger''s left front leg was injured and a small piece of meat had been knocked off.


    And the young man''s back has been scratched by the tiger, bleeding.


    However, they did not care at all and continued to attack crazily.


    While attacking, the young man laughed wildly: "happy, I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Ha ha, sure enough, in the endless grassland, only monsters can resist the attack of Ben Shamo."


    "Very good, Ben killer is now working hard to see how long you can last."


    It turns out that this product is Murong Cai''s brother Murong.


    All of a sudden, Murong killed the devil and felt something. He tried his best to push back the tiger. Then he roared: "which bastard dares to kill my Murong''s brother? I will not let you go. I will kill your family and all your friends."


    His eyes turned red in an instant.


    Then, a terrible murderous atmosphere spread around.


    At this time, I saw the tiger roar, waving two extremely dark claws, like the black iron, frantically rushed over.


    "Bastard tiger with iron claws, did you kill my brother? I will kill you now."


    Murong is really a mad dog. Whoever he catches is the murderer of his brother, even the tiger with iron claws who has been fighting with him.


    He didn''t dodge for a moment, completely ignored the attack of the tiger, and directly punched it in the head.


    The tiger with iron claws is psychic. Seeing that Murong is like a madman in killing demons, he is completely defeated by himself. He is scared.


    It quickly stopped the attack and stepped back.


    For the crazy people, it is also dare not provoke.


    "Ben killed you."


    Murong roared like a mad dog to kill the devil, and then rushed madly towards the iron clawed tiger.


    The tiger was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    If anyone were here, it would be a shock.


    The tiger with iron claws is a kind of very ferocious level 4 monster. It will never be afraid of people.


    But now he was scared away by Murong.


    It can be seen that Murong is not an ordinary fierce killer.


    However, Murong did not let it go.


    He ran after him crazily: "asshole, don''t run. Ben killer will kill you."


    He is full of killing intention now, no matter man or beast, he will never let go.


    However, the speed of the tiger was so fast that he couldn''t catch up after half an hour, so he had to give up.


    Just then, a friar in his forties flew by with his sword.


    Murong killed the devil, raised a big stone, threw it into the sky, and attacked the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged friar was forced to stop and smashed the stone with one blow.


    He glared angrily at Murong: "friend, why attack me? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Murong said: "did you kill my brother? Come down and die. "


    The middle-aged monk''s face was blank: "who''s your brother? I don''t know. "


    "I''ll die if I don''t know you."


    Murong''s unreasonable way of killing demons.


    He couldn''t help but fly up and hit him with one blow.


    "You are too overbearing. In that case, I have to offend you." The middle-aged monk''s face sank, and the imperial sword met Murong to kill the devil.


    Murong didn''t dodge and directly hit the middle-aged Friar''s flying sword with his fist.


    With a roar, the middle-aged friar with his sword was hit 100 meters away.


    Soon, he got up and looked at Murong who was forced to kill the devil like a demon. His face was shocked: "you are the strong one of Yuanying."


    "Go to hell." Murong killed the devil and gave a big drink.


    The middle-aged monk said in a trembling voice: "I know that I haven''t seen your brother. I didn''t kill him. Please let me go. I will help you find out the real murderer who killed your brother.""No need." Murong''s expressionless way of killing demons.


    As soon as he said that, he suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged monk and hit him on the head with a blow.


    The middle-aged monk had no reaction at all, so he was hit in the head and died.


    "Xiaocai, don''t worry. Brother, I will kill all the people in the endless grassland to avenge you."


    Murong suddenly hit the ground with a fist.


    There was a loud bang.


    I saw that the ground within ten miles was broken by others.


    Many trees were shaken up and flew into the air.


    It''s like an earthquake of magnitude 10.


    After that, he ran West and got up.


    He already felt that the man who had killed his brother was flying away.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was approaching, Zhao Ziying was shocked and said angrily, "Zheng Yuan, didn''t you promise my father to take care of me? What''s your conscience when you bully me like this? "


    She already regretted being alone with him.


    Fortunately, he was able to see his true face.


    I think he is a gentleman.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "where do you want to go, when did I bully you?"


    Zhao Ziying hummed coldly: "you forced me to take off my clothes. Aren''t you bullying me?"


    "I take off your clothes, just want to see your body, how can be regarded as bullying." Zheng Yuan said.


    Take off your clothes and look at yourself? Isn''t that bullying?


    Zhao Ziying immediately flushed with anger and scolded: "shameless, obscene and abnormal."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I think you really misunderstood."


    He is a little speechless now.


    I thought that Zhao Ziying would understand the purpose of doing this.


    I didn''t expect that, but I thought he was going to take advantage of her.


    If he really wants to take advantage, he will not choose this time.


    Well, it seems that he thinks highly of her strength.


    Didn''t she really feel something wrong with her?


    Zhao Ziying look cold way: "I have no misunderstanding, you''d better hurry to let me go, otherwise I will hate you all my life, you can get my people, but never get my heart."


    In a flash, she returned to the previous high cold.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you really think too much. The reason why I look at your body is not what I want to do, but to find out the soul seal on you."


    Zhao Ziying frowned: "what soul seal?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Murong CAI has the soul seal of Yuanying from Murong maniac. It''s very strong. When Murong Cai is killed, the soul seal will spread and attach to the person ten steps away from Murong Cai''s body."


    Zhao Ziying looked relaxed: "really?"


    She finally understood why Zheng Yuan was depressed before she walked over.


    Zheng Yuan was not angry and said, "don''t you really feel a little uncomfortable on yourself?"


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan said, Zhao Ziying felt very uncomfortable, as if she was peeping at herself.


    She immediately realized that she had been imprinted.

 Chapter 884

    Zhao Ziying''s face changed greatly when she found that she was really attached with Murong''s ghost seal.


    She knew that if she didn''t get rid of the soul seal, the whole person would be under the surveillance of Murong killing the devil forever, and she would never escape his pursuit again in her life.


    She is not afraid of death, but she knows that falling into Murong''s hands is worse than death.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhao Ziying and said, "do you believe it now?"


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said, "I believe it."


    At the same time, she felt very sorry for misunderstanding Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan is clearly for my good, but I regard him as a villain. Alas, I''m so sorry for him."


    "Now take off your clothes quickly, and let me examine your body with my divine sense to see where the trace of soul is hidden." Zheng Yuan said.


    Although Zhao Ziying knows that the situation is urgent, she is a big yellow girl after all, so how can she take off her clothes in front of a man.


    "That Zheng Yuan, in fact, you don''t need me to take off my clothes, you can also scan my body with divine sense."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "what you are wearing is real clothes. It has the function of shielding divine consciousness. How can I scan with divine consciousness? If I can see it with divine consciousness, why should I ask you to take off your clothes again?"


    "Yes, I forgot." Zhao Ziying then remembered that what she was wearing was a level 4 defense real clothes, which not only had strong defense ability, but also had strong shielding divine consciousness function.


    In the world of cultivation, if you don''t wear real clothes, you can let those abnormal friars find a chance to peep at any time.


    Therefore, all the clothes Zhao Ziying wears from childhood to adulthood are real clothes. All the clothes in the space ring are real clothes, and there is no ordinary clothes.


    Zheng Yuan went on to say, "even if I can really see through your clothes with divine sense, I can see every corner of your body clearly, so it''s different from not wearing clothes."


    "Well, don''t delay any longer, or Murong will really catch up with the demon. You can''t even take off your clothes at that time."


    Zhao Ziying understood Zheng Yuan''s meaning. She gritted her teeth and sighed, "I understand. I''ll take it off now."


    She said, and began to undress.


    But she was so slow that she untied a button after a while.


    Well, she couldn''t have fun.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t see it, so he rushed forward, grabbed her coat, pulled it off and opened it.


    Zhao Ziying screamed.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t care and continued to tear off other clothes.


    After a while, Zhao Ziying became a newborn baby, without a trace.


    Zhao Ziying is very shy and covers the key parts with her hands.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t take a look. He covered his eyes with a black towel.


    Zhao Ziying admired him to the extreme: "brother Zheng Yuan is really a very reliable gentleman."


    Although Zheng Yuan could see his body with his divine sense, it was different from seeing his body directly with his eyes.


    If Zheng Yuan looks directly with her eyes, Zhao Ziying will feel uncomfortable, but if she looks with divine sense, she doesn''t feel much like she has not been seen by Zheng Yuan.


    This is the psychological function of legend.


    At the same time, Zhao Ziying also feels more guilty for misunderstanding Zheng Yuan.


    She even had an impulse to slap herself in the face.


    In fact, Zhao Ziying misunderstood Zheng Yuan.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan covered his eyes with a black towel was not to ignore it. He didn''t have so many taboos.


    He was mainly afraid to see Zhao Ziying''s body with his eyes, and his mind would be controlled by the spirit of the hell three headed snake, and he would commit a thousand year''s hatred.


    The spirit of the hell three headed snake can''t control Zheng Yuan''s divine sense, so if we use the divine sense, the hell three headed snake can''t see Zhao Ziying''s body, so it won''t burn itself with evil fire.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, and quickly used his divine sense to scan Zhao Ziying''s body in an all-round way.


    It took about half an hour for Zheng Yuan to find the soul seal of Yuan Ying, where Murong killed the demons.


    It is hiding in Zhao Ziying''s right armpit.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out the silver needle and set up a six level trapped array with Zhao Ziying''s shoulder, chest and back as the array base.In this way, you can''t let soul seal escape.


    Zheng Yuan then pulled up Zhao Ziying''s right arm with his left hand, then grasped it with his right hand and quickly rubbed it.


    Although she was only touched, it was the first time that Zhao Ziying was touched so intimately by a man, so she was very sensitive.


    Her body slowly warmed up and her breathing became a little short.


    After rubbing for about three minutes, Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, then became a sword finger, and quickly hit it under Zhao Ziying''s shoulder and armpit.


    The soul seal of Yuan baby''s strong is unusual, so it must rely on the power of the hand of hell to drive it away.


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Yuan clawed his right hand and grabbed Zhao Ziying''s armpit.


    Zhao Ziying couldn''t stand it any longer and giggled.


    Zheng Yuangang just this grab already will soul seal from Zhao Ziying''s body to grab out.


    He said casually, "well, Ziying, your soul seal has been removed."


    Zhao Ziying was overjoyed: "really? Great. Thank you, brother Zhengyuan


    She no longer felt the feeling of being spied in the dark. She knew that the soul seal was gone.


    "You can put on your clothes now," Zheng said


    Zhao Ziying nodded and went to pick up the clothes that had been thrown together and put them on.


    Zheng Yuan waved to the door, opened the ban and said, "you can go out now, or you can leave the UFO and go to find your classmate."


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "they don''t know where they are now, so I''d better stay here."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, you can go out now. I want to get rid of my soul seal."


    "All right."


    With that, Zhao Ziying opened the door and walked out of the training room.


    But Zheng Yuan no longer hesitates anything, will draw out from Zhao Ziying''s body soul seal to put on own body.


    As soon as the soul seal attached to Zheng Yuan''s body, he quickly went to Zheng Yuan''s head with the speed of lightning.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he quickly took out the silver needle and set up a six level trapped array on his head.


    Zheng Yuan laughed happily: "it depends on where you run."


    It turns out that the reason why Zheng Yuan put Zhao Ziying''s soul seal on his own body was that he wanted to lead the way to find his soul seal.


    Zhao Ziying''s soul seal and her own soul seal are of the same origin, so they will feel each other''s existence, and then go to meet.


    Otherwise, with the power of Zheng Yuan, it is difficult to find the existence of the soul seal.


    His soul seal is much stronger than Zhao Ziying''s.


    Because it is the main seal, and Zhao Ziying''s is just a wisp of separate seal.

 Chapter 885

    Just as Zheng Yuan expected, the soul seal on Zhao Ziying''s body drilled into his head just to meet with the main soul seal on him.


    Through the soul seal, Zheng Yuan found that the main soul seal was hiding in his eyes.


    It''s a really hard place to find.


    If it wasn''t for fenhunyin, he didn''t know when to find it.


    The soul seal of Yuan infant of Murong killing demons is really not a common treachery.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, sat on the ground, and then used the hand of hell''s death black air to attack the past.


    In a short time, the dark air of death enveloped the soul seal that was caught off guard.


    However, this is the soul seal of Yuanying strongman after all. Once attacked, he will fight back immediately.


    Soon, it will shake off the black gas of death.


    However, it also knew that the black gas of death was not easy to provoke, so it ran away quickly.


    However, Zheng Yuan had already set up a trap array on his head.


    So no matter how it escaped, it could not escape from Zheng Yuan''s head.


    And even if it was hidden, it was soon found out by Zheng Yuan''s divine sense.


    After half an hour''s hard work, death black Qi finally wrapped the soul seal around death, and then caught Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Looking at the invisible soul seal, Zheng Yuan sneered, "no one in the world can make a soul seal on me."


    It is almost impossible for others, whether they are the people who built the foundation or the people who are the golden immortals, to get rid of the spirit seal of Yuanying''s strongman.


    I can''t even find it, or even feel it.


    However, Zheng Yuan was so rebellious that he could be expelled at will.


    Originally, he could easily destroy Murong''s ghost seal.


    But he didn''t.


    Because he knew that once the soul seal was destroyed, Murong would go crazy and kill people everywhere.


    A lot of people will die.


    If you keep the soul seal, Murong will follow the soul seal to find it. In this way, you can reduce a lot of casualties.


    Zheng Yuan sealed his soul seal in a jade plate, and then left the training room.


    Zhao Ziying was watching the scenery on the deck.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming out of the cabin, she quickly welcomed him: "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Have you got rid of the main soul seal in your body?"


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was very strong, she also knew that what he had on him was the soul seal of Yuan Ying, which was very fierce and could not be easily dispelled.


    Even her master, elder Liu Xueyi, who is strong in Yuanying, would have to work hard to get rid of her if she was given the spirit seal of Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it has been forced out."


    Zhao Ziying exclaimed: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so amazing that you can easily get rid of the spirit of a strong yuan baby. Even my master can''t get rid of it so quickly. In the early days of Yuanying, she was imprinted by a strong Yuanying of the same level, but it took three days and three nights to eliminate the imprint. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a slight smile, "is that right?"


    Zhao Ziying then asked, "did you wipe out the soul seal?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "No."


    Zhao Ziying asked suspiciously: "why don''t you kill it? In this way, Murong can chase the devil, can''t he? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, he will never come after you."


    Just then, a big blue bird flew over.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was the third level monster blue blood carving.


    "Zheng Yuanxi said:" come just in time, just want to trouble you to help


    Zhao Ziying curiously asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you want to capture this blue blood carving as a war pet?"


    "No


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile.


    Soon, the blue blood eagle came near.


    Zheng Yuan left hand pop up a wisp of strength, attacking the blue blood carving.


    The blue blood eagle couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the middle and screamed.


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of its mouth open, will be sealed with Murong kill demon soul seal jade card shot in.Last time, he used this method to confuse the people of Shenjian sect. Now he plans to use it to confuse Murong and kill demons for a period of time.


    The blue blood carving was frightened, and after swallowing the jade medal, it flew madly to the East.


    Zhao Ziying immediately understood Zheng Yuan''s plan, and couldn''t help praising: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so smart that you have come up with this way to get rid of Murong''s pursuit."


    Zheng Yuan was about to say something when he suddenly noticed a big mountain not far away and said casually, "Ziying, where shall we go to practice for a while?"


    He planned to stabilize the successful cultivation of the foundation, and then hit the golden elixir.


    Before reaching the golden elixir, he had no strength to fight against Murong


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said, "OK."


    So Zheng Yuan drove the UFO to the mountain.


    The mountain didn''t look far, but it took the flying saucer half an hour to get there.


    After entering the mountain, Zheng Yuan accepted the UFO, and then went to the deep mountain with Zhao Ziying along a mountain road.


    In general, it is easy to find the place with enough aura in the deep mountains.


    It took them most of the day, and at sunset, they finally found a sinkhole full of aura.


    The Tiankeng is nearly 100 meters deep, and there are many spiritual grasses in it.


    However, most of them are three-level spirit grass, so Zheng Yuan was not very interested in them.


    There are many monsters in Tiankeng, most of them are docile and have no aggressiveness.


    So Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying didn''t hurt them.


    After a while, they passed under a huge ancient tree which was more than 50 meters high, 10 meters in diameter, and 100 meters in diameter.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Ziying, the aura here is very good. You can practice here."


    Zhao Ziying also felt it and nodded: "yes, it''s very suitable for cultivation here."


    With dozens of flags thrown out, Zheng Yuan arranged a five level spirit gathering array under the ancient trees.


    Zhao Ziying couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect that you would arrange the spirit gathering array."


    Zheng Yuan said: "isn''t it just a spirit gathering array? Is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    Zhao Ziying was a little excited and said: "of course, I''m surprised that few of us in the whole western continent can set up a spirit gathering array. Even elder Wang, the best level five array master of Yuekui sect, has studied the spirit gathering array for hundreds of years, but he can only set up a spirit gathering array. And you can set up a five level spirit gathering array. It''s very powerful. "


    She and Ye Feng have spent a lot of effort to study the spirit gathering array, but they can''t even touch the edge.


    So no one knows the difficulties of the spirit gathering formation better than her.


    She planned that she would be satisfied to set up the second level spirit gathering array in her life.


    She felt more and more that compared with Zheng Yuan, her array level was really poor.


    Funny. She used to be proud of herself.

 Chapter 886

    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, Ziying, don''t flatter me. Go to practice quickly."


    Zhao Ziying nodded and agreed, then walked into the center of the spirit gathering array.


    Just as she was about to sit down to practice, she suddenly noticed that Zheng Yuan didn''t come in. She was slightly surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t you come in to practice together?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I''ll find another place."


    Although there is plenty of aura here, it is not enough for him to practice for an hour, so he has to look for more, stronger and stronger parts of aura.


    Zhao Ziying is disappointed, but she really wants to practice with Zheng Yuan.


    However, she did not say much: "I see."


    As she spoke, she sat on the ground with her knees crossed.


    Zheng Yuan turned and went north.


    Zhao Ziying looks at Zheng Yuan''s back and sighs.


    Although Zheng Yuan seems very polite and friendly to her now, he always keeps a distance.


    She was eager to get closer to Zheng Yuan.


    After about 3000 meters to the north, Zheng Yuan finally found a place with more aura.


    It was in a gully.


    So, he no longer hesitated, threw the array flag, and spent ten minutes to set up a six level spirit gathering array.


    Then he went into the center of the array to practice.


    In the six level spirit gathering array, as well as his own anti heaven cultivation speed, the aura continuously gathered, and finally formed a huge aura vortex.


    The aura rushes into Zheng Yuan crazily, and then is transformed into the true yuan.


    With the continuous increase of Zhenyuan, his foundation construction became more and more perfect.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The foundation of Zheng Yuan''s building is complete and stable at last.


    However, he did not immediately go to Jindan.


    He has been practicing a little fast recently, but his foundation is not stable enough. If he forcibly attacks the golden elixir, even if he succeeds, the quality of the golden elixir is not high.


    The quality of Jindan is the key to the future impact of Yuanying.


    If the quality is high, it''s easy to impact Yuanying, and it can also give birth to a strong Yuanying.


    Only Yuanying''s generation can be strong.


    On the contrary, if the quality of Jindan is low, Yuanying will be weak, and Yuanying''s strength will become weak.


    Therefore, he intends to fight well for a period of time, so that the strength of building foundation can be fully exerted and fully consolidated.


    It''s not too late to hit the golden elixir.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, removed the level 6 spirit gathering array, and then returned to Zhao Ziying.


    At the moment, Zhao Ziying has reached the second floor of Jindan.


    Zhao Ziying felt that Zheng Yuan had come and stopped practicing. Then she stood up and said excitedly, "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s so enjoyable to practice in level five spirit gathering array. The speed of cultivation is several times faster than I usually do."


    "Originally, it took me another half a year to get to the second floor of Jindan, but now it only took me half a month."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you. Without you, I would not have had the chance to practice in the level five spirit gathering array." Zhao Ziying is very grateful.


    "I''m leaving. What''s your plan? Do you want to stay here and continue to practice? " Zheng Yuan asked.


    Zhao Ziying almost didn''t think much about it: "then I''ll leave too. There''s no aura here."


    Now the aura here is really much less than before.


    This is, of course, Zheng Yuan''s masterpiece.


    After a pause, Zhao Ziying said with great doubts: "I don''t know what''s going on. The aura here is so abundant before. Even if it has been practiced for several years, it should not be reduced. How can it be reduced so much all at once? Is it because of the spirit gathering array? "


    "It''s possible," Zheng Yuan said casually


    As he spoke, Zheng Yuan took back the array flag and removed the five level spirit gathering array.


    After that, the two of them strolled around and picked up the better spirit grass.


    After spending an hour, Zheng Yuan picked more than one hundred spiritual grasses of grade three or four.


    In the endless grassland, there are really many low-level spirit grass, which can be seen everywhere, and people don''t want to pick them.Although there are still a lot of grass, but Zheng was too lazy to pick.


    Level 1 and level 2 lingcao, he doesn''t need to play now.


    Seeing that there was no high-level spirit grass in the Tiankeng, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying flew out.


    As soon as they jumped out of the sinkhole, they saw two middle-aged men in their forties, who were just like fish in the net, running away in panic.


    Because they ran too fast, a middle-aged man with long legs at the front suddenly tripped over a stone and fell heavily on the ground.


    The ugly middle-aged man who followed was tripped by the long legged middle-aged man.


    They both fell together.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying can see that they are both three-tier cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Generally, middle-aged men with the cultivation of golden elixir are very stable. They often fall in the same color, but now they even fall down when they walk. It can be seen that they are not in general panic.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying looked at each other and guessed what had happened.


    Zhao Ziying asked softly, "brother Zhengyuan, is it Murong who killed the devil?"


    "It''s very possible," Zheng said


    At this time, the two middle-aged men had already got up, and then continued to run towards Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying.


    Zheng Yuan came forward and stopped them: "Why are you so flustered?"


    The two middle-aged men stopped and said in a trembling voice, "Murong is crazy to kill demons, killing people everywhere."


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "sure."


    "Where is Murong now?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "About a hundred miles away."


    "What are you afraid of so far away?" Zheng Yuan said.


    When the two middle-aged men heard Zheng Yuan''s words, they immediately calmed down and said, "this boy is right. Murong is far away from killing demons. Will he catch up for a while? Why are we so flustered?"


    Just now, they had been afraid that Murong would soon catch up with him, so they ran away regardless of everything.


    Now after Zheng Yuan''s reminding, he is not afraid.


    Then, their eyes fell on Zhao Ziying''s face. They could not help but brighten their eyes and exclaim: "what a beautiful little girl."


    They looked at each other, and there was a trace of obscene smile on their faces.


    "Little brother, little sister, where are you going now?"


    Zhao Ziying saw that the two goods were looking at herself with evil eyes, and she couldn''t help looking unhappy: "it''s none of your business."


    What she hates most is this kind of abnormal and lustful man.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. These two goods can''t be changed. As soon as he got rid of his fear of Murong killing demons, he wanted to make other people''s ideas.

 Chapter 887

    The two middle-aged men glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, there''s nothing for you here. Get out of here."


    Zheng Yuan did not speak, just sighed.


    The two middle-aged men immediately felt very upset and said angrily, "boy, what are you sighing? Do you look down on us


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, I really look down on you. I don''t know when I''m dying. It''s a straw bag."


    "Asshole, who do you think is dying? It''s your death. Hum, I dare to look down upon our brother. Now I will tear you to pieces. "


    The two middle-aged men scolded angrily and attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    They plan to wipe out Zheng Yuan cleanly, and then seize Zhao Ziying, so they are not merciful at all.


    Zheng Yuan hands a probe, easy to grasp their fists.


    The two goods couldn''t help but look slightly changed: "what''s the matter?"


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could hold their fists at the same time.


    It should be noted that their joint attack is very strong. Even in the middle of the golden elixir, it is impossible to catch their fists easily at the same time.


    They had seen that Zheng Yuan was just building a successful foundation, so they didn''t care at all.


    Now it seems that this boy is far more complicated than they think.


    However, they are not afraid of him.


    In their opinion, no matter how tough the builders are, they can''t defeat the elixir.


    What''s more, they are still two people.


    Soon, they calmed down, and then yelled, "break it for me."


    Their skills burst out in an instant, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s arm.


    However, they immediately found that as soon as their skills were released, they disappeared like mud in the sea.


    "How could that be?"


    The double demons of Tiangou are really shocked.


    If it''s a fluke for Zheng Yuan to seize their double fists, now he has defeated their golden elixir power in an instant, so he must have real strength.


    "Everything is possible."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    As he said this, his skill burst out and he broke off the friends of the two demons.


    The two demons screamed and went back four steps.


    Zheng Yuan threw away their broken hands and said coldly: "originally, if you just ran away obediently, you could have escaped a disaster, but you are partial to evil."


    Then he forced them to go.


    The double demons of Tiangou retreated and asked for mercy in a trembling voice: "master, we know we are wrong. We don''t dare to think of you any more. Please let us go this time."


    They are now full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    "It''s too late to regret it now."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, people rushed forward like lightning, and hit the two fists at the same time, hitting the unresponsive double demons on the chest.


    With a bang, the heart of the two demons was shot out from the back by Zheng Yuan, and finally hit a big tree 20 meters away, smashing to pieces.


    And brother Tiangou screamed and fell to the ground and died.


    Zheng Yuan found two primary space rings from them.


    Zhao Ziying came over and scolded, "you deserve it."


    "They really don''t die if they don''t die," Zheng said


    "By the way, brother Zheng Yuan, Murong has come after the demon. What shall we do now?" Asked Zhao Ziying.


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s go and have a look now. If we go on like this, Murong will really kill everyone."


    Zhao Ziying said bitterly, "we are not his opponents. If we go there now, we can''t escape."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t worry, he can''t kill us."


    With his current strength, he really can''t fight Yuan Ying''s strong. If he runs away, there is absolutely no problem.


    Zhao Ziying relaxed a little and said with a smile, "I believe you."


    So they continued to walk out of the mountain.


    About an hour later, they went into a primeval forest.I was walking when I heard a voice coming from about 500 meters away.


    Just listen to a girl''s voice plead: "master Ye Feng, please help me to refine the blood lotus still living pill, my elder brother is about to die."


    Zhao Ziying said: "it''s like Ye Feng. Don''t you know that elder martial sister sun and Xiao Mei are together?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go and have a look now."


    They speeded up and soon came to a clearing.


    There were seven people standing there.


    Among them, Ye Feng, Xiao Mei, Yanni and sun Xiaoyue, Zhao Ziying''s four elder martial brothers and sisters, are all here.


    The other three are Shangjie and his two little friends.


    At the moment, Shangjie seriously injured lying on the ground, his face is extremely pale.


    And a male and a female two 20-year-old youth knelt in front of Ye Feng: "Ye Feng master, please."


    Ye Feng cold way: "I Ye Feng how person, how can help others alchemy casually, hurry away."


    "Master Ye Feng, please, as long as you can help us make the blood lotus still living pill, let us do anything." The plain girl began to cry.


    Sun Xiaoyue could not bear to see her so pitiful. She approached Ye Feng and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Ye Feng, you can help them to refine the blood lotus pill."


    Ye Feng didn''t give any face: "as I once said, I would never make pills for people other than Yuekui sect. Do you want me to break my promise?"


    Sun Xiaoyue did not dare to say anything more: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan went over, looked at the girl and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Shang?"


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, the girl was overjoyed: "master Zheng Yuan, my elder brother was killed by Murong. Now he is seriously injured and his life is dying, but we don''t have blood lotus to save him."


    Zheng Yuan said: "blood lotus still born Dan, I have."


    The girl was very excited: "master Zheng Yuan, can you give us a blood lotus still born pill, we will use all the spirit grass to reward you."


    "It''s OK to give it to you for free, but..."


    "But what?" the girl asked hastily


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "Shangyu is now in a very critical situation, has come to the point of blood collapse, blood lotus also born Dan can not play a role."


    The color of the girl''s face faded all at once.


    She was very depressed and said, "what can I do now? Is my elder brother going to die like this?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "now the only way to save brother Shang is to eat snow sunflower pill or jade ginseng pill."


    The girl had a bitter face: "we can''t even get the blood lotus pill. Now where can we get the snow sunflower pill and the jade ginseng pill?"

 Chapter 888

    Xuekui pill is a seven level pill, and Yushen pill is a quasi seven level pill. They are very rare and rare. Generally, they can only be met in large-scale auctions.


    They can''t get this kind of casual cultivation in their whole life.


    Don''t say it is owned, even if it is seen, there is not much chance to see it.


    So the girl is almost completely desperate now.


    She burst into tears a little bit: "big brother, Xiao Xiang is incompetent, I can''t save you."


    Zhao Ziying, sun Xiaoyue and other girls all feel great sympathy.


    However, they don''t have Xuekui Dan and Yushen Dan, so they can''t help.


    In fact, even if they really have Xuekui Dan and Yushen Dan, they will not take them out to treat a stranger.


    Whether it''s Xuekui pill or Yushen pill, one will take the place of one life, so not to mention strangers, even close relatives, few people are willing to offer selflessly.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xiao Xiang and asked, "do you have jade spirit ginseng?"


    Xiao Xiang shook his head and said, "no, it''s the seventh level spirit grass. How can we get it for those who build the foundation?"


    "Xiao Xiang, didn''t elder brother Shangjie get a jade spirit ginseng not long ago?" The young man who was with the girl reminded.


    The girl said happily, "yes, I remember. My elder brother really got a jade spirit ginseng in Longxiang mountain not long ago."


    However, she immediately became depressed again: "even if there is jade spirit ginseng, where can we find a level seven alchemist to help refine jade spirit elixir?"


    Ye Feng''s face mocked: "alchemists above level 6 are very rare and arrogant. They will never help others to alchemy. So you''d better die."


    Zheng Yuan glared at Ye Feng and said, "your mouth stinks. Can you shut it?"


    Ye Feng was so angry that he trembled all over, and his whole body was full of fire.


    This is the first time in his life that he was denounced in public, so he felt very shameless.


    He almost jumped on Zheng Yuan.


    But in the end, he was afraid of Zheng Yuan''s strength and suppressed his anger.


    He knew that he would only be abused by Zheng Yuan if he rushed up like this.


    He has a good sense of current affairs.


    Zhao Ziying felt very dark and cool in her heart.


    She can''t get used to Ye Feng''s sarcasm to Xiao Xiang for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Ye Feng, looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "Xiao Xiang, where is yulingshen now? Give it to me and I''ll help you refine yulingdan."


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes brightened and she was surprised: "master, can you refine the jade elixir? Are you a level seven alchemist? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, it can only be regarded as quasi level 7."


    Since the last time he refined Feimao pill, his alchemy level has been further improved. Now it is not too difficult to refine quasi level 7 pill.


    "What, brother Zhengyuan, are you still a level seven alchemist?" Zhao Ziying was shocked again.


    Zheng Yuan was a master of five level array when he was young. He didn''t expect to be a master of seven level alchemy.


    It''s an indescribable evil.


    As we all know, array and alchemy are very difficult and complicated. It often takes a lot of energy to gain a little. It''s very rare to have the advantages of both families at the same time.


    Although there are some people in the world of cultivation who don''t allow geniuses to set up the array in the time of alchemy, they can only be good at the same thing.


    If the array is strong, the alchemy will be weak.


    If alchemy is strong, the array will be weak.


    It''s the first time in the history of Xizhou that Zheng Yuan has reached the master level in alchemy and array.


    However, Zhao Ziying immediately calmed down.


    Because from knowing Zheng Yuan to now, Zheng Yuan has brought her too much shock, so she has long adapted to it.


    Even if Zheng Yuan now has the strength of immortal realm, she will not be surprised for long.


    Ye Feng couldn''t accept it. He always maintained a sense of superiority to Zheng Yuan, that is, he thought he was both a alchemist and a master of array.


    So even if Zheng Yuan''s strength is stronger than him and his array level is higher than him, he is not as talented as him.


    But now I found that Zheng Yuan was a master in alchemy and array, far more than him.


    It depressed him a lot.Seeing him staring at Zheng Yuan, he said in a loud voice: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced any more. You can''t be a level 7 alchemist."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless: "why can''t I be?"


    "Whether it''s array or alchemy, it''s very difficult. No one can work part-time and refine at the same time." Ye Feng hummed coldly.


    "Just because you can''t do it yourself doesn''t mean others can''t do it. The world is very big. Go out more when you have time." Zheng Yuan sneered.


    Ye Feng immediately became too angry to speak.


    Whether it''s fist or mouth fight, he can''t compare with Zheng Yuan.


    Xiao Xiang no longer hesitated, knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "master, now please help us refine the jade ginseng pill. As long as you can save my elder brother, I will be your slave all my life."


    Zheng Yuan helped her up and comforted her: "don''t worry, I will help your elder brother refine the jade ginseng pill."


    Xiaoxiang was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "where is yulingshen?"


    Xiao Xiang suddenly thought of something, and looked a little depressed: "it''s in my big brother''s space ring, but there''s a ban on it arranged by my big brother. No one can open it except him, but now he''s in a coma."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s OK. Now give me his space ring."


    Xiao Xiang agrees and rushes to find a primary space ring from Shang Jie.


    Zheng Yuan took the space ring, did not spend much effort to unlock the above prohibition, and then used the divine sense to detect it.


    Only a jade box containing a baby arm thick, such as milk general white ginseng.


    That''s the seventh level spirit grass jade spirit ginseng.


    Zheng Yuan took out yulingshen and some auxiliary medicinal materials of yulingdan.


    However, Shangjie''s space ring does not contain all the medicinal materials. It is still short of a Paeonia lactiflora.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan just picked seven leaf peony not long ago.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan took out Ruyi Zijin stove, then released hell Ziyan, and began to refine jade elixir.


    Ye Feng saw Zheng Yuan''s hell purple inflammation, and could not help frowning: "what kind of fire is this? Never heard of it. "


    He was very familiar with the 108 kinds of fire in Xiuzhen world, but he had never seen a fire like Zheng Yuan''s.


    So, he didn''t regard it as a strange fire.


    This made him feel better.


    Otherwise, seeing that Zheng Yuan got the strange fire he had been dreaming of, he would be so depressed that he would have to vomit blood.


    Ye Feng purely regards hell Ziyan as an alternative fire.


    He sneered in his heart: "hum, even if your real fire is unusual, I, Ye Feng, absolutely don''t believe you can make Yushen pill."

 Chapter 889

    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining the Yushen pill.


    However, it''s not perfect. The success rate is only 50%. There are six.


    And among the six pills, only one is high Dan, the rest are medium Dan.


    For other alchemists, this is very good.


    But Zheng Yuan was not satisfied.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan take out six crystal clear jade ginseng pills from the alchemy furnace, Ye Feng was stunned.


    "He actually made Yushen pill. He is really a level seven alchemist. How can that be possible?"


    Ye Feng murmured to himself in frustration.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was in front of him and he couldn''t refute it.


    He now felt extremely depressed.


    He has a kind of impulse to beat people to vent his unhappiness.


    But there''s no one here for him to beat right now.


    He wanted to beat Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Because if he dares to beat Zheng Yuan, he will be beaten flat by Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Ziying was very excited: "brother Zhengyuan really made Yushen pill."


    After a pause, he exclaimed: "as a master of level 5 array and level 7 alchemy, it''s not too much to say that elder brother Zheng Yuan is the first genius in the world of cultivation. Alas, it feels like he is a legendary immortal, omnipotent. "


    In fact, Zheng Yuan is already a master of level 6 array, but he has not arranged level 6 array in front of Zhao Ziying and others, so they all think that he is just a master of level 5 array.


    Xiaomei opened her mouth wide and couldn''t close for a long time: "brother Zhengyuan is really a super invincible metamorphosis."


    Sun Xiaoyue couldn''t help asking: "Xiaomei, did you just say that Zheng Yuan was still a master of five level array?"


    Xiaomei nodded and said, "not bad."


    Sun Xiaoyue exclaimed: "master Shuangliao, he is really a monster."


    Zheng Yuan collected the three medium-sized jade ginseng pills, and then handed the other three jade ginseng pills to Xiao Xiang again: "Xiao Xiang, now hurry to let your elder brother eat that high-grade jade ginseng pill."


    It''s a self-evident rule for alchemists to take a pill when they help others to make pills.


    Zheng Yuan only took half, which is very kind.


    Most alchemists earn more than 70%.


    Xiao Xiang was very excited to take the high jade ginseng pill: "master Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Take these three medium pills with you."


    Xiao Xiang waved his hand and said, "no, sir. I just need a high Dan. The rest is your reward."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ve taken four. The rest is for you."


    He couldn''t help but say, forced the other three medium Dan into the hands of Xiao Xiang.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes were moist and her throat choked.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan''s personality was really wonderful.


    Zhao Ziying, sun Xiaoyue, Xiaomei and others also feel that Zheng Yuan is too kind.


    Other alchemists are all superior and have a black heart. They absolutely have to take away most of the pills.


    They all wanted Zheng Yuan to help them make their own alchemy.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t hesitate any more. She quickly eats Shang Jie''s jade ginseng pill.


    About three minutes later, Shangjie finally responded and began to cough.


    After coughing for two or three times, his originally pale and incomparable face recovered a little ruddy, and then he opened his eyes and woke up.


    Xiao Xiang cried with joy: "big brother, you finally wake up, great."


    Shangjie a little doubt asked: "Xiao Xiang, I am not dead? I remember being hurt so badly that I felt better


    No one knows his injury better than him.


    After being hit by Murong, he felt that most of his meridians were broken, many organs were damaged, and his life was at stake.


    Xiao Xiang said: "brother, thanks to master Zheng Yuan for refining the jade ginseng pill for you, so your injury will get better."


    Shangjie suddenly said: "I see. Where is master Zheng Yuan? I want to thank him a lot. "


    "Master Zheng Yuan is over there."Xiao Xiang said and helped Shang Jie who was still a little weak to sit up.


    Shangjie hugged Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you for your help. I owe you a favor. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I will do my best to serve you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome, brother Shang. Now you''d better use your power to catalyze and absorb the power of Yushen pill."


    Shangjie nodded: "OK."


    He knew that his injury was still very serious, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He rolled up his knees, and then used his skill to cure himself.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Suddenly, Shangjie opened his mouth and vomited a lot of congestion.


    By this time, his face had returned to full rudeness.


    His internal injury is almost healed.


    Shangjie jumped up and said with a smile: "Yushen pill is really amazing. It can make my internal injury recover 70% in such a short time."


    Zhao Ziying and others also feel very incredible.


    Shangjie had only one breath before. He didn''t expect that he could recover so well after eating Yushen pill for a while.


    Although they have known for a long time that the effect of Yushen pill is much better than that of Xuelian pill, they only heard about it. Now it''s the first time to see it.


    They also want to get Yushen pill.


    However, they did not have jade spirit ginseng, so even if Zheng Yuan was willing to help them refine, they also had medicinal materials.


    They can''t help feeling a little pity now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Shang Jie and asked, "brother Shang, is it Murong who killed you?"


    Shangjie nodded and said with indignation: "yes, that bastard is completely crazy. He will kill anyone he sees. My three friends will die in his hands. If I don''t have a rune, he will kill Xiaoxiang and Xiaowang."


    Sun Xiaoyue sighed: "now no one can stop him. The only thing we can do now is to find a place to hide until the endless grassland is closed."


    "This is really a feasible method, but if it is like this, the endless grassland will come in vain," Zheng Yuan said


    Sun Xiaoyue and others have a bitter face. They also know that if they hide, they can''t look for cultivation resources.


    But if they are killed by Murong, what''s the use of finding more cultivation resources.


    Shangjie said: "Mr. Zheng Yuan is right. If we keep hiding like mice, it''s really too cowardly."


    Ye Feng hummed coldly: "no one wants to hide, but if they don''t, what else can they do? Do you want to fight with Murong? What to spell? All of us together are not enough to kill him with one fist. "


    Shangjie knows that what Ye Feng says is reasonable. They really don''t have the capital to kill the devil with Murong, so they don''t say anything more. They sigh in their heart.


    He wanted to avenge his three partners, but he didn''t have the strength.

 Chapter 890

    Zhao Ziying looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to go over and explore the situation before I make a decision," Zheng said


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhao Ziying looks determined.


    Shangjie echoed: "master Zheng Yuan, I''ll go with you."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes."


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Sun Xiaoyue and Xiaomei said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you don''t have to go. If there are too many people, it''s not convenient to run."


    Sun Xiaoyue and Xiao Meiwei are disappointed. They also want to form a team with Zheng Yuan. In this way, they can get close to him. It''s much more convenient to find him to make alchemy and decorate.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have any more, so he turned around and went eastward.


    Zhao Ziying followed closely.


    Shangjie took a look at his sister and said, "Xiao Xiang, you and Xiao Wang stay here. If you find something wrong, run away."


    Although Xiao Xiang also wants to go with her, she knows that if she goes, she will not be able to help, but will become a burden.


    For example, before, if the elder brother didn''t want to save her, he would not be hurt by Murong.


    So she had to promise to stay: "I know, big brother, we should be careful."


    Shangjie nodded, then rushed to Zhengyuan.


    Ye Feng took a look at Zheng Yuan''s back, and a sinister sneer passed by the corner of his mouth.


    He followed without much thought.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan must not be Murong''s opponent.


    So I want to see how he was killed by Murong killer.


    He has no ability to kill Zheng Yuan himself, so watching him die with his own eyes can also satisfy his wish.


    "Elder martial sister sun, even elder martial brother Ye Feng has followed us. What shall we do now?" Xiao Mei asked.


    Sun Xiaoyue said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Yanni was a little worried and said, "but if Murong found out, we would be miserable."


    She said with a shiver.


    At the thought of Murong''s killing demons, she was scared to death.


    So, she didn''t want to meet Murong again.


    Sun Xiaoyue said: "we only follow from a distance. As soon as we find something wrong, we quickly take the aircraft to leave."


    Yanni relaxed a little: "elder martial sister, I understand."


    So the three of them followed quietly.


    In the end, only Xiao Xiang and Xiao Wang were left.


    The two of them are still in the same place because they obey the elder brother''s instructions.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan let Shangjie and Zhao Ziying come together is that he planned to use their skills to arrange the strengthening array and the trapped array to trap Murong.


    He knew that with his own strength, it was difficult to fight against Murong.


    But in order not to let him kill people at will, he planned to use the trap array to trap him.


    After about fifty miles, I suddenly heard a fierce fight in front of me.


    From the sound of the battle, Zheng Yuan heard that someone was blocking Murong to kill the devil, so he speeded up.


    After running for about three miles, I saw Murong fighting with seven middle-aged men on a grassland.


    The seven middle-aged men are all successful practitioners of Jindan. They are besieging Murong and killing demons with array.


    Zheng Yuan saw that they were using the seven Jue zhensha array.


    Qijue zhensha array is one of the top ten sword arrays in Xiuzhen world, with infinite power.


    Originally, with the strength of seven middle-aged men, if they only fought in an ordinary way, they would have been killed by Murong.


    But now we can fight against him.


    Zheng Yuan moved closer quietly.


    However, there are thousands of corpses in every continent.


    Needless to say, it must be Murong who killed the devil.


    Only a few thousand people entered the endless grassland, but Murong killed one fifth of them.


    This product is really worthy of killing demons. It''s crazy to the extreme.


    At the moment, there are dozens of people in the distance.They were pale and trembling, and obviously frightened to the extreme.


    But no one dared to run away.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that they had been scared out of courage by Murong''s madness of killing demons, and even had no courage to escape.


    At this time, only to hear a bang sound, Murong kill magic and the seven middle-aged men fight a sentence, both back five steps.


    Instead of rushing to attack, they glared at each other sharply.


    Murong killed the devil in a very cold way: "Hanshan seven Xia, do you really want to fight against me Murong to kill the devil in the end?"


    A handsome middle-aged man said: "Murong kill demons, you are too cruel, these people have nothing to do with you, why do you want to open the killing world?"


    He is obviously the boss of the seven heroes.


    Murong killed the devil and hummed coldly: "my brother was killed, so I want to kill all the demons to avenge him."


    The middle-aged man said: "endless grassland is a place full of crises. It''s inevitable for people to die and get hurt. I''m ready to lose my life before I come in. If you really want to avenge your brother, just find out the real murderer. Why do you have to kill all the people? "


    Murong Kill Devil overbearing incomparable way: "I don''t care, everyone has the suspicion of killing my brother, so I must let everyone pay."


    The middle-aged man coldly said: "you are too overbearing. In this case, we Hanshan seven heroes have to offend in the end."


    Murong said with disdain: "Tan Xiong, you garbage can''t stop us. When we get back to Dongzhou, we will kill you Hanshan sect."


    The seven heroes of Hanshan felt Murong''s intention of killing demons, and they could not help but have a cold war.


    Just at this time, Murong killed the devil with two terrible lights in his eyes, then bullied him and attacked a short middle-aged man with one punch.


    The short man had not had time to react before he was hit on his left shoulder.


    I saw him scream, spit blood, five steps back, almost fell to the ground.


    Tan Xiong was shocked and cried out: "change the battle quickly."


    However, as soon as his words were heard, the red light flashed, and Murong killed the devil like a tiger.


    Although Tan Xiong was caught off guard, he was the highest cultivator of the seven heroes of Hanshan. He was always very stable.


    At the moment, though not in a panic, he wielded a sword very strangely and attacked Murong from a very tricky angle.


    Murong killed the devil because he despised the enemy so much that he didn''t have any defense. As a result, Tan Xiong found an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He didn''t expect that Tan Xiong could make such a subtle attack at this critical moment. He quickly drew back and dodged.


    However, Murong was extremely fierce. After he failed to hit Tan Xiong, he didn''t take the defensive position directly. Instead, he took the opportunity to attack a middle-aged man with a horse face.


    During this period, there was no gap at all. It was like attacking Tan Xiong was just a shot in vain. The real purpose was the horse faced man.

 Chapter 891

    The horse faced man wanted to go to rescue Tan Xiong, so he didn''t guard against Murong''s sudden attack. Suddenly, he was hit in the chest, screamed and spat blood, and fell 15 steps away.


    However, his bone was hard enough. As soon as he fell, he immediately got up.


    As soon as he got up, he immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood. Then he swayed and knelt on one knee.


    He knew that he was seriously injured.


    Without hesitation, he quickly took out a blood lotus Huansheng pill and ate it. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to exercise self-treatment.


    Seeing that the horse faced man was wounded, Tan Xiong couldn''t immediately form a seven Jue zhensha array to attack him. He quickly yelled, "five stars form a shield, a wall of iron."


    The other five middle-aged men agreed to gather around Tan Xiong.


    However, at this time, I saw Murong kill demons as the wind swept in, and suddenly attacked ten killing moves.


    A few of them have not yet stood a good position, even into formation, they have been forced to score by Murong.


    Tan Xiong knows that if they go on like this, their Qijue zhensha array will be completely cracked by Murong. Then they will all be finished.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He gave a big drink and threw his sword at Murong.


    His sword technique is very subtle and changeable. His sword is powerful and powerful.


    He attacked twelve swords in a row, and the sword chased the soul, which was fatal.


    Murong couldn''t seal it for a moment, and was forced to step back.


    As a result, the attack, which was like a gale, was blocked.


    Tan Xiong sighed in his heart that Murong was too strong to kill demons.


    These twelve swords are his biggest killing move, which is called the twelve swords of chasing wind. They are aimed at driving the enemy to retreat.


    Before that, he didn''t know how many strong men he had defeated.


    But I didn''t expect that now I would only push Murong back.


    In this way, it''s hard to kill Murong even if you want to win.


    Because as soon as the twelve swords are finished, his attack will be weakened and he will be attacked by Murong.


    Now he only hopes to prolong the time so that his brothers can stand in a good position and form a formation.


    Hanshan''s seven heroes grew up together, and they had a very tacit understanding for a long time.


    The other five people, as well as the horse faced man, who had recovered a little bit from his injury, immediately knew that he was stalling for them when he saw the big brother''s twelve swords.


    So they didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly set their position and attacked with their swords.


    As soon as their formation continued, the situation changed completely.


    Originally, Tan Xiong had been completely forced into a corner by Murong to kill the demons. He was in danger, but now with their cooperation, the pressure suddenly relieved and he began to fight back.


    I saw Tan Xiong and the short middle-aged man attack the enemy head on.


    Horse face man and another very burly middle-aged man meet on both sides, cooperating with Tan Xiong''s attack and defense.


    The last three swordsmen beat Murong to kill the devil.


    They cooperate perfectly, so that Murong doesn''t have a chance to kill the devil.


    However, they are still unable to break through Murong''s defense line.


    In the seven Jue zhensha array, Murong was spinning like a top. Meanwhile, his fists rolled and easily resisted their attack.


    Although the seven heroes of Hanshan have successfully arranged the battle, they feel more pressure.


    Although they are not yet defeated, they have little chance to win.


    They hardly dare to be a little careless.


    They all know that there is only one carelessness. Murong will seize the opportunity to fight back, and then they will have to finish.


    So they clenched their teeth, held their positions and fought back.


    At the moment, seven of them were steaming hot and sweating, as if they had been hit by heavy rain.


    Although Murong was a little red, it was much easier than them.


    Zheng Yuan was standing about 1000 meters away.


    He sighed: "seven Jue really kill array although strong, but still can''t Murong kill the devil."He could see that Murong didn''t do his best to kill demons now.


    Once you exert your real strength, the seven heroes of Hanshan will not be able to hold up a few moves.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly threw out the array flag and set up the level 6 trapped array and enhanced array around him.


    In fact, he didn''t have the confidence to trap Murong to kill demons with the level 6 trap array.


    It''s not long since he has just reached the level 6 array. The level 6 array is not perfect, and there is a little defect.


    Murong also knows how to kill demons. As long as he finds out the gap, he will attack with Yuanying''s strength. I believe it won''t take long for him to break it.


    But now you can only take one step.


    In the blink of an eye, Murong and Hanshan seven have been fighting for more than 20 minutes.


    However, it is still a draw.


    However, their offensive is getting fiercer and fiercer, and the situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    It seems that it is not long before the end of the fierce battle.


    The seven heroes of Hanshan all feel that they are not able to take over.


    The seven Jue true killing array is very power consuming.


    They know that if they go on like this, they will fall first without Murong killing the devil.


    Tan Xiong''s look became a little solemn and stirring, and he said in a loud voice: "the seven stars return, and the jade and stone are all burned."


    The other six looked solemn.


    They all know that once the jade is burned, there will be no way back. They will attack with their lives and never die.


    I saw them around Murong kill demons, foot gossip position, quickly walk up.


    They walked faster and faster, and finally they couldn''t be seen with the naked eye.


    I saw that the air around had been completely driven by them, forming a huge tornado.


    Many of the bodies around were rolled up in mid air.


    The monks who were scared to one side were also blinded.


    Murong sent out a burst of excited Laughter: "did you finally use the last killing move? Good. I''ve been waiting. I heard a long time ago that the best move of Qijue zhensha array is burning jade and stone, which has the power of destroying heaven and earth. I haven''t had a chance to see it. Today, I finally got what I wanted


    Tan Xiong and others can''t help but change their faces. Now they understand why Murong didn''t kill the devil. It was to wait for their last strike.


    But now the arrow was on the string and had to be fired.


    At the same time, they yelled, and the double swords combined into one. They shot at Murong from seven directions at the same time.


    Murong didn''t hesitate to kill the devil any more. He clenched his fists tightly, and then roared up to the sky.


    All of a sudden, it was like a raging wave, shocking.

 Chapter 892

    After the roar, Murong''s right hand became red and grew sharp claws.


    It turned out that he had put on the level 7 real weapon blood devil hand.


    It is said that the blood devil hand is made of the claws of the Ninth level monster Ba Yan long. It has infinite power.


    Murong killing demons is just the generation of Yuanying. He has a level 7 real weapon. It can be seen that the Murong villa is not generally thick.


    "Qijue zhensha array is a rubbish in my Murong''s eyes."


    Murong killed the devil with a loud shout and attacked Tan Xiong with his right fist.


    Tan Xiong is the best man in the seven heroes of Hanshan. He is also the most aggressive in this last attack.


    Most people don''t choose him.


    But Murong chose him.


    Tan Xiong was surprised: "why did he choose to attack me? Has he seen through the gap between jade and stone? Or did he see that I was the strongest and then attack me to show his power? "


    It turned out that he was the key to the final attack of the seven Jue zhensha array.


    No matter how perfect the array is, there is a certain gap.


    It''s just that the perfect array shrinks the gap as little as possible.


    However, due to their limited level, the seven Jue zhensha array didn''t perform perfectly, so the gap was a little big.


    And this gap is guarded by his strongest cultivation, so that he can reduce the chance of being broken.


    And often ordinary people, in the face of their attacks, panic, will only look for the weakest person to break through.


    However, the weakest have long been integrated with others.


    Choosing the weakest attack is equal to attacking six people at the same time, which will only lead you to despair.


    Soon, Tan Xiong felt like a force of overwhelming pressure.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to dodge now. He had to harden his head and use all his strength to fight.


    I saw that his whole body had been completely integrated with the sword. It looked like a huge sword.


    In the blink of an eye, his sword finger collided with Murong''s blood devil hand.


    Just listen to a sound, Tan Xiong''s real sword was suddenly broken.


    And his people were also shocked to spit blood and fell 30 steps away.


    Murong then took advantage of the victory to attack others.


    Because Tan Xiong was shot to fly, the jade and stone were burned and broken, and the other six people couldn''t lift any more waves.


    Less than a move, they were all beaten by Murong.


    Murong killed the devil to sweep them one eye, a face of disdain: "originally killed the devil to still think jade all burn how fierce, didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. Alas, I''m really upset. I seldom mention a little energy. I think I can have a good fight. "


    Tan Xiong struggled to stand up, a face of depression: "we seven brothers, with jade all burn defeated many yuan baby strong, but did not expect to be broken by you now, ah, Murong kill demon, you really are not the general strong."


    Murong said with a sneer, "I regret it now. It''s too late."


    Tan Xiong zhengse way: "I Tan Xiong work never regret, we lost, want to kill to cut, learn with respect."


    Murong then laughed wildly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you so fast, I will leave you to the end, I will let you see how I kill all the people in the endless grassland, ha ha."


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to stop Ben killers? Now it''s up to you to stop him."


    Murong said, turning to look at the dozens of practitioners.


    At the moment, Zhu Youfu is there.


    Unfortunately, Murong''s eyes fell on Zhu Youfu.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhu Youfu: "get out of here?"


    Zhu Youfu didn''t expect that Murong would kill himself first. He was so scared that he had a cold war and almost wet his pants.


    However, his brain is very useful. He quickly pretends to be confused and deliberately looks to the people on the left and right sides. In this way, he thinks that he doesn''t know that he is the one whom Murong Slayer likes.


    Murong''s face sank: "when I count to three, if you don''t roll out for me, don''t blame me for not showing kindness."


    Zhu Youfu knew that Murong was the only one who could kill the devil. He said that he would kill the devil immediately, so he didn''t pretend to be confused any more and went out quickly: "master killer, are you calling me?"Murong killed the devil coldly: "dare to pretend to be confused in front of Ben killed the devil, do you think Ben killed the devil as an idiot?"


    Zhu Youfu said in a trembling voice: "no, absolutely not. What I admire most is you, master killer. So how can I treat you as an idiot?"


    "Yes? Then I''ll start with you now. "


    Murong said to kill the devil, with his right hand in the air.


    When Zhu youfuton felt a great suction coming.


    As soon as he wanted to resist, he was immediately sucked to Murong to kill the demons.


    Zhu Youfu was so scared that he immediately panicked and begged for mercy: "kill the devil master, don''t kill me, I know who killed your brother."


    Murong killed the devil, which untied the suction.


    Zhu youfuton fell out of mid air and landed heavily on the ground with a loud bang.


    "Who killed my brother?" Murong asked coldly.


    Zhu Youfu quickly got up and said, "it was a bastard named Zheng Yuan from Xizhou who killed him."


    It turns out that after Zheng Yuan drove the goods away, they didn''t go far, so they saw the whole process of killing Murong CAI.


    "Where is he now?" Murong asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhu Youfu shook his head.


    "What''s your use." Murong killed the devil with a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Zhu Youfu''s feet softened and he knelt down on the ground: "master killer, please don''t kill me. I know that Zheng Yuan, and I can recognize him at a glance. I also know his friends. As long as I catch his friends, he will show up on his own initiative."


    Murong killed the devil and nodded: "it seems that you really have some use."


    Zhu Youfu was flattered and said, "thank you, master. It''s my blessing that Zhu Youfu has cultivated for me to help kill the devil."


    "I''ll only give you three hours. If you can''t find that bastard named Zheng Yuan, I''ll be sorry for that book."


    Zhu Youfu has a bitter face. Now Zheng Yuan doesn''t know where to hide. How can he find it in just three hours.


    However, he did not dare to have any opinions.


    "By the way, master killer, there is a disciple of Yuekui sect. Zheng Yuan has a good relationship with the people of Yuekui sect. As long as you arrest her and torture her, I believe it will soon attract Zheng Yuan. " Zhu Youfu suggested.


    Murong killed the devil and nodded: "now take him out."


    Zhu Youfu agreed, then walked toward a beautiful 18-year-old girl with a smile.

 Chapter 893

    After a while, Zhu Youfu approached the beautiful female disciple of Yuekui sect: "come out for me."


    All the female disciples of Yuekui sect are very beautiful and have temperament. Zhu Youfu has been ambitious for them for a long time.


    It''s just that I''m afraid of the strength of Yuekui sect and dare not offend.


    Now relying on Murong''s ability to kill demons, how can we let it go again.


    He plans to coax Murong to kill the devil later and reward the female disciple of Yuekui sect to himself.


    In this way, in the days before endless grassland closed, let her take good care of herself.


    Then kill her when you leave the endless grassland.


    As for going out, he is not afraid that the moon sunflower sect will take revenge on him.


    Because no one knows he did it.


    Everyone will be killed by Murong killer here.


    The girl glared at Zhu Youfu and gritted her teeth: "beast, you must die hard."


    Zhu Youfu said: "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily."


    He couldn''t help saying that, holding the girl''s hand, he pulled her to Murong to kill the devil: "she is a disciple of Yuekui sect of six star sect. They believe that Yuekui sect is one of the three powerful schools in the western continent. They are usually superior and arrogant. They are extremely hateful. "


    Murong killed the devil with a trace of disdain: "the six star sect can become one of the three powerful sects. It seems that Xizhou is really a place of incompetence. In Dongzhou, liuxingzongmen are just rubbish. "


    Zhu Youfu flattered and said, "master killer said that xizhouyu is a place of rubbish."


    After hearing Zhu Youfu''s words, most of the monks in xizhouyu glared at him.


    They all felt that he was too shameless and ungrateful.


    As a person in Xizhou, he belittled the place where he was born in order to please Murong.


    Although their western continent is a little behind other continents, they are their hometown after all. How can they look down on them.


    Alas, no matter where, there are so many people who like to worship foreign countries.


    They always look down on their motherland and hometown, and think that their country and hometown are the worst, far less than foreign countries.


    And I can''t see my motherland and hometown.


    When the motherland is well developed, they will not be happy, but ridicule it.


    In their eyes, foreign moon is the roundest, foreign water is the sweetest.


    Even worse and more backward countries think that they are better than their motherland.


    They all take pride in going abroad and marrying a foreign man.


    I think that I have a sense of superiority and that I can be better than others.


    As everyone knows, they are the most pathetic and pitiful.


    It''s inferiority to look down upon our motherland.


    Alas, I don''t know where their inferiority complex comes from!


    Is it because you drink too much dog milk, so you have servility?


    Murong took a look at the girl and said, "look up."


    However, the girl did not pay attention to him, just a cold hum.


    A trace of anger flashed in Murong''s eyes. What he hated most was that others ignored him. He said in a cold voice: "take off all her clothes for me."


    Zhu Youfu was overjoyed: "yes, master killer."


    He had long wanted to do something to the girl, so now he got Murong''s command to kill the devil, and he was very positive.


    The girl was startled, quickly back up: "you will die."


    Murong sent out a burst of laughter: "can''t you die well? A lot of people have said this to me, but I Murong kill the devil, and now I live well, and the people who say I can''t die well have already become dust. "


    Zhao Ziying, who was thousands of meters away, frowned: "brother Zheng Yuan, that''s our younger martial sister Han Xin from Yuekui sect. Please save her."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let Murong kill the devil again."


    At the moment, he has completed the level 6 trapped array and the enhanced array. Now he mainly introduces Murong to kill demons.


    He stepped forward three steps and yelled: "Murong maniac, stop pretending to be forced. I''m the one who killed your brother. If you have the ability, come and kill me."Murong killed the devil and others looked over.


    Zhu Youfu recognized Zheng Yuan at a glance and quickly said, "master killer, that guy is Zheng Yuan, who killed your brother."


    Murong kill evil spirit color become gloomy terrible: "originally is you this bastard, this kill evil spirit now tore up you."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, with a claw of his right hand on his chest.


    Zheng Yuan had been on guard for a long time. He made a mistake and flashed to the left seven steps away.


    Then he hit it with his right hand.


    Also at this time, Murong killed the devil just like a shadow to attack.


    The two men''s right hands bombarded each other.


    Murong''s body was just shaking.


    Zheng''s principle was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and he went back four steps.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He and Murong kill the devil''s strength difference is too big, there is no chance of winning.


    It seems that we can only lead Murong to kill demons into the trapped array now.


    Murong Kill Devil see Zheng Yuan such a foundation slag can resist his attack, immediately feel very uncomfortable.


    Although, his two attacks just now were just random attacks.


    However, even so, not to mention the generation of building foundation, even the strong elixir can not resist.


    Murong didn''t attack the demon any more, but looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, the generation who built the foundation can take this move to kill the demon. It seems that you are not easy. No wonder you can kill my brother."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    Murong said coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you all of a sudden. I will torture you for a month with the most disabled means, so that you can''t survive. I will kill all the people related to you, ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "thank you for your concern, but you can''t torture me."


    "Master killer, this boy is too arrogant. Don''t talk to him any more. He''ll be smashed with one hand. Hum, it''s just the dregs of building foundation. I dare to challenge you, such a strong yuan baby. I really don''t know what to do. "


    That Zhu Youfu says aloud.


    The goods hate Zheng Yuan very much.


    I don''t have the ability to revenge. Now I want to clean up Zheng Yuan by Murong killing demons.


    Murong said: "shut up, how can you tell me what to do about killing demons?"


    Zhu Youfu was so scared that he quickly made amends: "master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Murong didn''t pay any attention to him anymore. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he said with no expression: "don''t think that Murong killed the devil to bully the weak. As long as you can take the three moves to kill the devil, you will not die."

 Chapter 894

    Zheng Yuan did not let the ground and Murong kill devil look at each other, said: "Murong crazy, you are quite confident, don''t regret it later."


    Although he is not Murong''s opponent to kill demons, he still has the confidence to take the three moves.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance.


    He knew that Murong was a madman, so he had no credibility.


    After three moves, he will not let himself go.


    Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure: "boy, what do you mean? Do you think Ben can''t defeat you in three moves? "


    He had a sense of being insulted.


    He has never been able to deal with the builders.


    The reason why he said to give Zheng Yuan three moves is to give him a little face.


    But the boy even stepped on his nose and went to the extreme.


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan in a short time. He wanted to let the boy know the gap between himself and Murong.


    Zheng Yuan a little disdainful way: "don''t say it''s three moves, even if it''s ten moves, you don''t have that ability."


    Murong killed the devil and laughed angrily, but it was a bit worse than crying.


    Then, his face was cold: "the existence of mole ants, dare to be arrogant in front of Ben Shamo, it''s really unwise. I''ll see how Ben Shamo broke your bones in three moves, and you dare not be arrogant again."


    He is really angry now.


    It was the first time for him to see such arrogant people as Zheng Yuan who built the foundation. He simply didn''t pay any attention to his Murong killing demons.


    Zheng Yuan is still very calm: "send you a word."


    Murong killed the devil and hummed, "what''s that?"


    "Don''t pretend to be forced, or you will be struck by thunder."


    Murong couldn''t bear to kill the devil any longer. A fire came out of his eyes and said: "arrogance."


    Then, a terrible murderous spirit rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan felt it was a little difficult to breathe. He exclaimed: "what a pity."


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He summoned the hand of hell.


    It''s hard for him to resist Murong''s three ways of killing demons without using the power of hell''s hand.


    Murong saw that Zheng Yuan''s right hand became dark. He was surprised: "boy, what''s your real weapon?"


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "with you very familiar?"? Why should I tell you


    Murong killed the devil in a rage: "looking for death."


    He said, then stepped on a step, momentum in an instant burst up.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He released the air of death and resisted Murong''s momentum of killing demons.


    Murong was surprised to kill the devil.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his own momentum.


    Although he is now only less than 30% of the momentum, but it is not the ordinary elixir and foundation building generation can bear.


    Murong thought bitterly in his heart: "this bastard is not the generation of building foundation. Why is he so powerful?"


    It''s a shame not to completely crush a foundation builder with momentum.


    So Murong plans to release more than 50% of the momentum to completely defeat Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan gave a loud shout, flew up, and attacked with a fist.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan knew that although he was strong, he was still not as good as Murong.


    If you let the momentum of the goods completely loose, then your situation will be even worse. At that time, don''t say you have to take three moves, even one move will be difficult.


    "I dare to fight with master killer. I don''t know what to do."


    Zhu Youfu gloated.


    "This boy is dead. He''s just a foundation builder. He dares to challenge Yuan Ying''s strong. He has to be arrogant." Hiding about 1500 meters away, Ye Feng sneered in his heart.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could take Murong''s three moves to kill the devil.


    Tan Xiong and other seven heroes of Hanshan sighed: "although this young man is brave, he''s just a foundation builder. He can''t resist Murong''s three moves to kill demons."


    Zhao Ziying prayed in her heart: "bless elder brother Zheng Yuan to take Murong''s three moves to kill demons."Murong kill demon saw Zheng Yuan attack, a trace of disdain passed the corner of his mouth: "this kill demon originally wanted you to live three moves, but since you are so arrogant, that kill demon move will solve you."


    He said, his right hand clawed at Zheng Yuan''s fist.


    Not a little accident, his blood devil hand will Zheng Yuan''s dark right to tightly grasp in the hands.


    Murong killed the devil with a grim smile: "boy, you are finished."


    Generally, he was caught by the blood devil''s hand, not to mention the golden elixir or the generation who built the foundation. Even the strong Yuanying could not get rid of it any more.


    So he was sure that Zheng Yuan could not escape from the palm of his hand.


    However, when he was ready to smash Zheng Yuan''s right hand, he suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s right fist suddenly became huge, like a watermelon.


    Not only was Murong''s right hand shaken away, but the whole person was also shaken back a step.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two cold lights, and then waved the hand of hell, which had become huge, to attack the past.


    As soon as Murong was shaken back, he knew that it was not good.


    However, just when he wanted to take the initiative, Zheng Yuan had already attacked like a flood tide.


    Zheng Yuan sacrificed his life to attack. He had no defense at all, so he was extremely fierce.


    With Murong''s ability to kill demons, I can''t find a chance to fight back for a while.


    This is the strategy that Zheng Yuan made early.


    He knows that with his current strength, it is difficult to defeat Murong in any case.


    So I only plan to rely on the power of hell''s hand to attack at the beginning, so that Murong can''t kill the devil in the three moves.


    This will not only weaken his momentum, but also undermine his confidence.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, Murong was in a passive position when he lost one. He was attacked by Zheng Yuan and dodged right and left.


    It was not until the third move that he found the opportunity to defend and attack.


    See his right hand a claw to deceive into Zheng Yuan''s boxing shadow, direct attack his chest.


    Seeing that he was about to attack Zheng Yuan, he dodged again.


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of the situation to go around behind Murong to kill the devil, waving the hand of hell to attack his back.


    Murong killed the devil and quickly returned to the block.


    The two men fought equally in one time.


    The more Murong killed the devil, the more angry he was and the more depressed he was.


    Against a foundation builder, you can''t win in three moves. On the contrary, you can''t even occupy the top. It''s a coward to the extreme.


    If you send it back to Dongzhou, you will be ridiculed by other geniuses.


    He couldn''t help but let out a burst of roar: "son of a bitch, Ben killer must destroy your family."


    He used more than 50% of his skill all at once.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt the pressure increased, and the attack began to be suppressed.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    At the time of the tenth move, Murong took the initiative to kill the devil.


    However, Zheng Yuan was totally passive.

 Chapter 895

    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He knew he was in a pretty bad situation.


    It''s almost impossible to get back to the top.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    There is a big gap in cultivation. It''s really a tough injury.


    However, he didn''t have a bit of impatience. He still defended calmly and didn''t let Murong kill the devil.


    If it was the other generation who built the foundation, they would have already collapsed, lost their fighting spirit, and no longer had the courage to fight.


    Although Murong has successfully grabbed back the top, he still feels very depressed.


    First of all, he spent more than ten moves to suppress Zheng Yuan.


    It''s hard to imagine and accept for a strong yuan infant.


    Secondly, he thought that after he got back to the top, Zheng Yuan could be completely destroyed.


    But did not expect, now had three moves, but still could not break Zheng Yuan''s last line of defense.


    This boy is so arrogant!


    Murong killed the devil and was furious.


    He felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hurt.


    "Boy, your arrogant time is over. Now let''s experience the horror of killing demons."


    Murong''s ability to kill demons was raised to 70% by clenching his teeth.


    Yuan Ying''s strong is not to mention Fu Zhuji''s generation, even if it is against Jindan''s strong, it rarely uses more than 70% skill.


    Generally, five success forces can completely solve the problem.


    For Fu Zhuji''s generation and Yuanying''s strong people, it''s a very shameless thing to use 70% of their skills.


    But now in order to solve Zheng Yuan as soon as possible, Murong can''t take care of it.


    Anyway, he had planned to kill all the people present after the event.


    In this way, today''s affairs can not be transmitted back to Dongzhou.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt the pressure increased, and his whole body was engulfed by the huge waves. Not only was it difficult to use his hands and feet, but he could not even breathe smoothly.


    "Boy, kill Ben."


    Murong killed the devil with a roar and grabbed it with one claw of his right hand.


    His claw was quick and fierce, just like a hungry wolf. He broke Zheng Yuan''s line of defense and attacked his chest.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised and quickly dodged.


    Although, he barely escaped Murong''s attack.


    But there was an empty door in the right chest.


    Murong changed his claws into fists and took advantage of the situation to attack fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the middle, snorted, and went back 15 steps.


    Then, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and knelt on one knee.


    He has suffered a serious internal injury.


    He secretly took out a medium jade ginseng pill and ate it.


    Zhu Youfu gave a burst of cheers for the first time: "boy, if you think of our fighting against the demons, go back to practice for 300 years. Ha ha, if it wasn''t for us to kill the devil, we would have knocked you down. "


    Now he has completely regarded himself as Murong''s dog.


    Ye Feng also felt very happy: "Zheng Yuan, I have already said that no matter how strong you are, you can''t fight Murong to kill the devil. Hum, now I''ll see how Murong kills the devil to deal with you. It''s a pity that he can''t die in my hands. It''s a bit of a fly in the ointment. "


    Although, he knew that after Murong killed Zheng Yuan, he would attack all the people present.


    However, in order to see Zheng Yuan abused by Murong, he did not rush to escape.


    If he can''t kill Zheng Yuan himself, he must see him die with his own eyes. Only in this way can he feel his hatred.


    "Elder martial sister, brother Zheng Yuan has been defeated by Murong. What should we do now?" Xiaomei looks at Sun Xiaoyue and asks a little flustered.


    Sun Xiaoyue said: "let''s get ready first. After Murong killed elder brother Zheng Yuan, we''ll get out of the way."


    "I see."


    Tan Xiong sighed: "this young man is a rare genius. He can fight against Ye Feng for 20 moves with his accomplishments of building foundation. In time, he will become a strong man. Unfortunately, he will die here today. God has no eyes."He wanted to go up and save Zheng Yuan, but he also knew that his strength was limited. If he went up, he would not only save people, but also lose his life in vain.


    Among all the people, only Shangjie and Zhao Ziying are most concerned about Zheng Yuan.


    I saw Shangjie''s face become solemn, and he got together with his fists.


    He planned that as long as Murong killed the devil and started to kill Zheng Yuan, he would rush to rescue him.


    Although, he knew that if he attacked Murong with his own strength, it would be a mantis.


    But as long as it takes a little time for Zheng Yuan to escape, it''s worth it.


    He has planned to sacrifice his life to repay Zheng Yuan for his help.


    And Zhao Ziying is desperate to shout: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you ok?"


    She was about to run past when Zheng Yuan raised his hand to stop her.


    Murong killed the devil to hear Zhao Ziying''s cry, can''t help but look sideways, suddenly eyes a bright, heart a burst of exclamation: "what a beautiful little girl."


    Although he is not a lecher, but also has all men in common, that is, like beauty.


    Zhao Ziying is a rare beauty, so he fell in love with her.


    Soon, an evil idea appeared in his mind.


    He found the means to attack Zheng Yuan.


    He thought Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying were lovers.


    So I plan to attack Zheng Yuan by torturing Zhao Ziying, so that he can''t lift his head in his life.


    He knows that as long as he is a little bloody man, what he can''t see most is that his own woman is ruined by other men.


    He believed that as long as he did something to Zhao Ziying, Zheng Yuan would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    However, Murong is not in a hurry to kill Zhao Ziying.


    He plans to go step by step to let Zheng Yuan completely collapse.


    He turned his head, looked at Zheng Yuan coldly, and slowly forced him: "little bastard, how dare you kill my brother Murong, now I''ll see how to punish you."


    Under the stimulation of Yushen pill, Zheng Yuan''s injury was improved.


    He stood up and watched Murong kill the devil with a smile. "Murong maniac, how many moves did we fight just now?"


    Murong said coldly: "twenty moves."


    "I seem to remember you said that if I could take your three moves, I would let us leave?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Murong killed the devil in a daze. He had completely forgotten what he had said before.


    He hums coldly: "can only say you are too naive, don''t say is three moves, even if it is thirty moves, this kill devil will never let you go, the person who killed my younger brother has only one end, that is to die without a burial place."

 Chapter 896

    Most of the people on the scene saw Murong kill the devil and openly violated his promise. They despised him to the extreme.


    However, because of his strength, no one dare to say more.


    Now who dares to say one more word, or show a little dissatisfaction, and guarantee to be the first person to be killed immediately.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I knew you were a person without credit."


    However, he was not a bit depressed. Instead, there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth.


    He said, with a wave of his hand, launched the trapped array.


    It turned out that he had successfully introduced Murong into the trapped array.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to defeat Murong to kill demons. His main purpose was to lead Murong to kill demons into the trapped array unconsciously.


    Seeing that he was trapped in the array, Murong''s expression of killing demons was still calm and incomparable.


    He took a look around, and a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "it turns out that you are a master of the sixth level array. You secretly set up the sixth level trapped array here. No wonder you dare not put my Murong killing demon in your eyes."


    It''s not the first time that he has been trapped by the level 6 array, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    In his view, the six trapped array is like his own home. You can come and go as you like.


    The funny thing is that Zheng Yuan took it as a trump card.


    This boy doesn''t think that such a garbage trap can really trap him to kill the demons. He''s not afraid to laugh off his big teeth.


    "Do you think that with this small trapped array, you can put Ben killer in your eyes? It seems that you really underestimate Ben''s killing demons. "


    With a sneer, Murong threw more than 30 flags and began to crack Zheng Yuan''s six level chaotic array.


    It turns out that this product is a level five array master.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    If the array level of this product alone is not enough to break his level 6 chaotic trapped array.


    But if you add in his yuan baby''s strength, then it is possible to open the gap of the level 6 trapped array and escape.


    Fortunately, he had prepared early and arranged a strengthening array to strengthen the gap.


    The level of Murong''s five arrays was very good. Soon, he found the gap of the chaotic array.


    He passed a sneer of scorn at the corner of his mouth: "I thought how brilliant your array level was. I didn''t expect that the gap would be found so soon."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was an ordinary six level trapped array.


    The more powerful an ordinary level 6 trapped array is, the smaller the gap will be, and it will be hidden too deep to be found easily.


    On the contrary, the bigger the gap, and the less hidden array is not clever, easy to break.


    It''s not the first time that he''s been trapped in level six.


    For the first time, he was trapped in a very common level 6 array. Within ten minutes, he found out the gap and broke it.


    For the third time, he was trapped in the level 6 array of the first-class array master in Dongzhou. It took him an hour to find the gap, and then it took him another two hours to break it.


    He now looked down upon Zheng Yuan''s six level array in his heart. He felt that he could easily crack it in three minutes.


    As everyone knows, Zheng Yuan''s chaotic trapped array is not ordinary.


    Although the gap is large and not deep, it is very solid and can not be cracked easily.


    The reason why it''s so easy to find the gap in the chaotic trapped array is that it''s intentional. The enemy mistakenly thinks that the array is weak and can be easily broken, and then goes all out to crack it.


    In this way, you can unconsciously consume the enemy''s power.


    Murong didn''t think much about killing the devil any more. With a long smile, he waved the blood devil''s hand to attack.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart, "Murong kills the devil. Your brother and I can''t break the trap so easily."


    Sure enough, soon Murong couldn''t laugh.


    Because he thought that he could open the gap easily. Now he has attacked for nearly three minutes, but he didn''t shake it.


    This is a very unusual thing.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Murong killed the devil with a roar, and attacked more crazily.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He put a piece of the best spirit stone into the eye of the strengthening array and started the strengthening array completely.In this way, the gap of the chaotic trapped array becomes more solid under the effect of the enhanced array, and it can''t be shaken by Murong''s killing demons.


    Zheng Yuan was a little relieved.


    Originally, he also wanted to rely on the true Qi of Shangjie and Zhao Ziying to launch the enhanced array completely, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to.


    Level 6 chaotic trapped array is a bit more powerful than he imagined.


    Now, unless Murong has a treasure against heaven, it is absolutely impossible to open the gap.


    When Zhao Ziying saw that Zheng Yuan had trapped Murong, the sixth level master of the array, she could not help but be surprised and overjoyed: "it turns out that elder brother Zheng Yuan is not the fifth level master of the array, but the sixth level master of the array. He is really amazing."


    Her admiration for him deepened a little.


    He always surprises himself.


    She found that she could never see through Zheng Yuan. He was like a bottomless pool with many unknown secrets.


    Shangjie also very happy smile: "Zheng Yuan master is really amazing."


    Now he is more and more admiring Zheng Yuan.


    He suddenly had an idea in his heart, that is to follow Zheng Yuan.


    Tan Xiong also exclaimed: "this young man is so evil. He is only in his twenties. He is a master of level 6 array."


    Although they are not mages, they know that mages are very difficult to cultivate.


    Even in Dongzhou, where there are many talented people, there are few mages who can reach level 6 or above.


    It is not impossible for Zheng Yuan to reach the legendary level 9 array master.


    Master of nine level array, it''s against the sky.


    Master of nine level array, any array can kill people invisibly. It''s hard for the legendary immortal to resist.


    Therefore, no one dares to offend the master of the nine level array.


    However, in the history of Dongzhou, there was only one master of nine level array.


    Their seven brothers now have a little admiration for Zheng Yuan, such a junior in Xizhou.


    Originally, the people of Dongzhou had always looked down upon the people of Xizhou.


    Xiaomei was also very excited: "elder martial sister sun, that''s great. Murong has been trapped by elder brother Zheng Yuan. He''s really amazing."


    Sun Xiaoyue exclaimed: "he is really great. He is not only a master of level 6 array, but also a quasi level 7 alchemist. He is so evil that he doesn''t look like a person. What''s sacred about him?"


    Now she can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was the best man she had ever met.

 Chapter 897

    Zhu Youfu and Ye Feng are extremely depressed.


    Although Zheng Yuan trapped Murong to kill demons, it was good for them, but he didn''t want to see that Zheng Yuan could be so strong.


    They are all extremely selfish people.


    Ye Feng, in particular, was so angry that he was about to vomit blood: "Damn, why can this boy become a level 6 array master? He is obviously inferior to me in any way. I should be the one who became a level 6 array master. I''m so angry."


    Nothing in the world is more depressing than to see that the person you despise is more talented than yourself.


    He said, hard hard to step on the ground, straight will be within 10 meters of the ground to step on the crack.


    However, he immediately thought of something, and his mood improved a little bit: "this is just a garbage six level trapped array. It must not be able to trap Murong to kill demons. When Murong comes out to kill the devil, the boy will still be finished. "


    He never wanted to see Zheng Yuan killed by Murong for a moment.


    If Zheng Yuan does not die today, he will be in a low mood all the time.


    He even has an impulse to help Murong kill demons.


    And Zhu Youfu thought in his heart: "boy, don''t be complacent first. Master killer will break your battle."


    He also secretly cheered Murong to kill Demons: "master killer, please show your great power and break the six level trapped array. Let this unsophisticated thing see your power."


    He has full confidence in Murong''s killing demons.


    Now in his mind, Murong killing demons is God, killing gods.


    He''s completely worshipped it.


    But he had never seen a man so powerful and decisive.


    If possible, he plans to be a dog for him all his life.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to Murong''s killing demons any more. He walked out of the trapped array, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, practicing self-healing.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s internal injury finally recovered completely.


    He stood up, and then took a look at the trapped array. Murong was still frantically breaking the array.


    At the moment, his face was a little red and he was sweating all over. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of power.


    He couldn''t help praising the goods: "it''s very perseverance."


    Murong killed the devil and felt the shock and unhappiness in his heart.


    It was the first time that he had encountered such a dilemma.


    It seems that it can be broken easily, but it can''t be broken no matter how you attack it.


    "Damn, what kind of trapped array is this? Why can it be so strong? I''m angry."


    "Murong maniac, you seem tired. Do you want to sit down and have a rest?" Zheng Yuan was a little concerned.


    He is so kind all the time.


    Both friends and enemies can''t help caring when they see him so tired.


    ha-ha.


    Murong stops attacking the gap and takes out a Huiqi pill from his space ring.


    In a short time, his skill was fully recovered.


    Murong looked at Zheng Yuan outside the array and said coldly, "boy, it''s really amazing that you are trapped in the six level array, but it''s not so easy to trap me."


    "It seems that the goods haven''t been used yet," Zheng Yuan said


    At this time, I saw Murong kill the devil''s right hand, and a red ball as big as an apple appeared in his hand.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "Tianlei bullet."


    He didn''t expect that this product should have such a real weapon.


    Tianlei bomb is a kind of level 7 real weapon, but it is only a one-time real weapon with terrifying destructive power.


    It is said that a weak sky thunder can flatten a thousand miles.


    Even the strong in the great calamity are afraid.


    Needless to say, Murong now wants to use the sky thunder bullet to blow up the gap of the level 6 chaotic trapped array.


    Although the level 6 chaotic trapped array is extremely strong, it is still difficult to resist the explosive force of Tianlei bomb.


    "What, it''s a thunder bullet!"


    Everyone else in the room also changed their faces.


    They have also heard of the sky thunder bomb, and know that it is very terrible."Run away."


    I don''t know who called out suddenly.


    As a result, the immortals fled around one after another.


    "Whoever escapes will die."


    Suddenly, Murong sent out a roar.


    Suddenly, Xian Xiu, who had already run away, was so scared that he quickly stopped.


    They have long been afraid of Murong''s killing demons.


    Murong didn''t pay any attention to them. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he praised: "I have some insight. Since I know it''s Tianlei bullet, I think I know its terror. Can you resist this garbage trap array?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed a little speechless: "in order to blow up the level 6 trapped array, even the sky thunder bomb was used. Don''t you think it''s a waste?"


    It''s really a bit of a bull''s knife to kill a chicken by using the sky thunder bullet to break the level 6 trapped array.


    Having a thunder bullet in the body is equal to having the power of a strong man in the great calamity.


    So normal people will not use it easily.


    Murong killed the devil and hummed coldly: "in order to avenge my brother, it''s just a thunder bullet. Even if it''s ten, I''m willing to kill the devil."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a thumbs up: "brother deep, admire."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so calm when the situation had become very bad, Zhao Ziying could not help admiring him even more: "Alas, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can make brother Zheng Yuan afraid."


    Murong killed the devil and hummed: "boy, wait. When I break out, it''s the time for you to be killed."


    As he said this, he threw the Tianlei bullet into the gap of the chaotic trapped array.


    Suddenly, I saw a flash of thunder in the chaotic trapped array, followed by a huge earth shaking sound.


    All of a sudden, within a hundred Li radius, there was a violent shock, and one after another it broke.


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    This day, the thunder bomb can produce such terrible power in the level six trapped array.


    If there is no trapped explosive force, how terrible it would be.


    They now believe that the thunder bombs are as terrible as they are in simultaneous interpreting.


    At this time, I saw all the flags of the six level chaotic trapped array were blown out and flew into the air one after another. Finally, they all fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    Level 6 chaotic trapped array was destroyed by Tianlei bomb.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Tianlei bomb is really terrible!"


    Zhao Ziying''s face is like ashes: "this is the end."


    Murong is out of his predicament. No one can stop him any more.


    However, she didn''t mean to run away at all.


    She planned to die with Zheng Yuan.


    Shangjie is also very depressed: "Alas, as expected, even the level six trapped array can''t trap Murong to kill demons. It seems that we are doomed to die here today."


    Although he knew that it would be a disaster today, he was not afraid.


    He has long been ready to live and die with Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 898

    Among all the people, Zhu Youfu and Ye Feng are the most excited and excited.


    Murong killed the devil to get out of trouble, just like their father got out of trouble.


    They even have the impulse to sing a song.


    Ye Feng in the heart to Murong to kill the devil to drink a color: "Murong to kill the devil, well done, I knew you would not let me down."


    Zhu Youfu cheered blatantly: "master killer, I believe that a garbage trap can''t trap you. Ha ha, you are invincible. This Zheng Yuan boy is dead. "


    Tan Xiong sighed: "Alas, no one can stop Murong from killing demons."


    He believed that this time Zheng Yuan had no escape.


    Xiaomei a little panic way: "elder martial sister, Murong Kill Devil has come out, this how to do?"


    Sun Xiaoyue threw out a bird shaped aircraft: "let''s get on my flying pigeon and be ready to dodge at any time."


    She said, and small Mei, and Yanni a take-off on the dove.


    Murong looked at Zheng Yuan triumphantly: "boy, what else do you have now? Just let it go. "


    Now he looked at Zheng Yuan as if he were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    He has 100% thought that Zheng Yuan can''t play any more tricks.


    Not only Murong killed the devil, but all the people present thought that Zheng Yuan would die now.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that you are determined to eat me?"


    Murong said with disdain: "I never take you seriously. You are dead today. No one can save you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "is it, thank you for your concern, but I have always been lucky, want to let me die, in the end, there is no good end."


    Murong was stunned to kill the demon, and then he couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of ridicule and anger: "boy, I have to say that you are not the general arrogance. At this moment, do you dare to be ashamed? If Ben wants to kill you, he just needs to move his finger. If you want ben to kill the devil, you can''t do it for a hundred years. "


    Other people also think that Zheng Yuan is really a little bit arrogant.


    Now he is Murong kill the devil''s anvil fish, knife under the meat, where the confidence also clamour, let Murong kill the devil has no good end.


    Even Zhao Ziying thought Zheng Yuan was taking advantage of his words.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He waved a hundred flags and quickly arranged a five level spirit gathering array.


    Then, he threw all the inferior spirit stones in the array.


    Murong''s eyes flashed a little surprise: "you can even arrange the five level spirit gathering array. How is that possible?"


    As for the spirit gathering array, he had worked hard to study it, but he couldn''t master any skills from the beginning to the end, so he knew that it was very difficult.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would decorate it now, and it was still level five.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan''s array level was unfathomable.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Murong and took out a special golden elixir from the space ring.


    He''s going to attack Jindan now.


    Now his foundation is not stable, so if he forcibly attacks the golden elixir, it is difficult to produce a good elixir.


    But now in order to fight against Murong to kill the demons, I don''t care about these.


    Only when he has reached the golden elixir cultivation can he have the power to fight against Murong.


    The golden elixir melted at the entrance, turned into gurgling liquid and flowed to the eight channels in Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated and began to absorb the aura around him.


    Originally, all the people present didn''t understand what Zheng Yuan was doing with the spirit gathering array at this time, but now when he saw that he had eaten the golden elixir, he suddenly realized that he wanted to attack the golden elixir.


    They looked at each other and felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses floating over their heads.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan must be crazy, otherwise how can he get rid of Dan at this time and place.


    As we all know, for such a big event as jiedan, we have to be careful and not allow outsiders to disturb us. Otherwise, we will easily fall into the devil''s trap. We will lose all our accomplishments, or we will lose our meridians.


    And now there is Murong Kill Devil such a fierce Yuanying strongman in the side covetous, this is not in the road to death.


    What''s more, jiedan can''t be formed if you want to.Ningyuan Chengdan not only needs abundant aura, but also needs a long time of quenching.


    Otherwise, the gold elixir formed is of low quality, very fragile and vulnerable.


    Let alone the ordinary people, even the geniuses of demons have to spend at least a year to produce the perfect elixir.


    So no matter from which aspect, it is absolutely impossible to succeed here.


    As long as it''s a bit normal people will never do this.


    Zhao Ziying sighed in her heart: "Alas, brother Zhengyuan is really crazy."


    Shangjie also sighed: "what is master Zheng Yuan doing?"


    Tan Xiong shook his head: "crazy, crazy, he''s completely crazy. I thought he was a genius. I didn''t expect that he was just a short-sighted and reckless person."


    He didn''t know how to describe Zheng Yuan.


    It was the first time he had seen such a man without reason.


    Let''s not say that jiedan is hard to succeed here.


    Even if you take 10000 steps back, what about making him succeed?


    The success of jiedan is not just the cultivation of Jindan.


    Murong is the best one to kill demons.


    Does he think he can defeat Yuanying''s strongman with his gold elixir?


    Impossible, this life is impossible!


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan''s attack on Jindan is just a waste of time and energy.


    Zhu Youfu was not happy with twelve points and said, "this guy is a complete lunatic."


    Ye Feng sneered: "he is not crazy, but ignorant. He is stupid. He doesn''t know the difficulties of jiedan. He thinks that jiedan can succeed just by a force of brute force? It''s so silly and naive. I''ll see how he regrets it later. "


    A strong sense of superiority came back to him.


    He no longer looked down upon Zheng Yuan.


    People without brains, even if they have talent, can only be regarded as third rate goods in the end.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was separated from himself by a sea of blood.


    But Murong kills the devil himself to be angry all over hair fights.


    He felt that he had been insulted naked.


    A generation who built foundation, under the tiger''s eyes of such a strong Yuanying, even dared to marry Dan. He simply didn''t pay attention to Murong''s killing demons.


    "Boy, kill Ben."


    Murong can''t help saying that he killed the devil, so he waved the blood devil''s hand to attack him.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "it''s good to come."


    It turned out that he was worried about the instability of his foundation.


    However, if Murong kills demons like this, it will stimulate its own potential and make the quality of jiedan more perfect.


    As we all know, although the dangerous environment is dangerous, it is also the easiest to stimulate people''s potential.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanda decided to build Dan here. He planned to rely on Murong''s attack to help him cultivate.

 Chapter 899

    For others, jiedan is a very dangerous thing under the attack of a strong enemy, and they will lose 100% because if they are not happy to defend and attack, the enemy can kill them at will.


    Even without the enemy''s hand, if you disturb it casually, you will be possessed because of uneasiness.


    That''s why 99.99% of the people choose to go to secret places to get rid of pills. Some even find friends to protect the Dharma.


    However, due to the chaotic formula of cultivation, Zheng Yuan could cultivate himself.


    In this way, even if we attack and defend with all our strength, there is no influence at all.


    Seeing that Murong was attacking, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate to wave the hand of hell.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them hit each other like iron and stone.


    Murong''s killing demons was shocked three steps backward, while Zheng''s principle was shocked to spit blood and fell 20 steps away.


    The crowd could not help sighing.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan''s fight with Murong is just looking for abuse.


    Shangjie and Zhao Ziying are very anxious.


    They know that if he goes on like this, Zheng Yuan will be killed by Murong, even if he doesn''t fall into the devil.


    But they can''t help.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan got up and spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. Then he watched Murong kill the devil: "come again."


    As he spoke, he speeded up his cultivation.


    At this time, his head conveniently gathered into a huge spiritual vortex.


    The abundant aura poured into Zheng Yuan''s body like a tidal current, which made his cultivation improve madly and repaired the meridians broken by Murong.


    His injury recovered in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that he could automatically heal his wounds when he was promoted.


    Although the aura vortex is invisible to the naked eye, everyone present can clearly feel it through divine consciousness.


    Their faces were shocked.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could create such a powerful aura vortex when he attacked the golden elixir.


    Most of the present are Jindan strong, they have also experienced jiedan stage.


    I know that at the time of jiedan, the pores of the whole body are wide open, and the aura is absorbed crazily, and then a vortex of aura is formed unconsciously.


    However, when they attacked Jindan, the scale of the aura vortex they formed was far less than that of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s aura vortex is hundreds of times stronger than theirs.


    If their aura vortex is like a small pool, then Zheng Yuan''s aura vortex is like a huge lake.


    They couldn''t figure out how Zheng Yuan could make such a big aura whirlpool?


    At the same time, they all know that the more Aura they absorb, the more solid they become.


    The more solid Zhenyuan is, the stronger its strength will be.


    Therefore, they think that if Zheng Yuan is promoted to Jindan, his strength will be very strong.


    But they knew right away that it was impossible.


    Because under the attack of Murong, Zheng Yuan had no chance to make Dan.


    Zheng Yuan is very upset to see that Murong has not attacked yet. This product really doesn''t know how to cooperate. Don''t you see that brother needs your attack to stimulate his potential? What are you still doing.


    He couldn''t help sneering: "Murong maniac, why haven''t you attacked? Scared? If you''re afraid, go back and eat the sow''s milk. How do you think you grew up drinking pig''s milk? "


    Murong kill demon see Zheng Yuan now also dare to insult and provoke himself, angry almost crazy: "bastard, kill you."


    He let out a roar and hit again.


    This time, he used 50% of his skill.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he hit it with his fist.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    Murong''s killing demons was the same as the previous one, only three steps backward.


    And Zheng Yuangang went back ten steps.


    Compared with the last injury, this time is much better.Murong killed the devil, but he was a little stunned.


    He has obviously sensed that Zheng Yuan''s strength has improved a lot.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what''s the matter? It''s only less than a minute. How can his strength be improved so much?"


    Although he knows that every step can improve the strength of a big step in the golden elixir, even then, it is not as big as Zheng Yuan, and the time is not so fast.


    He felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was really not simple.


    He even had an absurd feeling that if Zheng Yuan really reached the golden elixir, he might not be his opponent.


    Although he didn''t want to believe and admit it, he planned to kill Zheng Yuan as soon as possible just in case.


    However, when he was ready to launch a fierce attack on Zheng Yuan, he saw that Zheng Yuan had already made a first step attack.


    So the two of them fought so fiercely.


    At the beginning of the first ten moves, the two fought equally.


    But from the tenth move, Murong''s ability to kill demons has been increased to 60%.


    So Murong began to occupy the top.


    Soon, four moves passed.


    Murong has completely suppressed Zheng Yuan.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s retreat is just like a straw in the flood, which can be smashed at any time.


    Murong believes that as long as he uses three more moves, he can kill Zheng Yuan.


    However, after three moves, Zheng Yuan was not hurt at all. Instead, he became more and more brave, gradually regained a little bit of the upper part, and finally drew with Murong again.


    Murong''s face changed greatly.


    Because he found that Zheng Yuan''s strength has improved a big step.


    He couldn''t help getting very depressed.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s strong attack, jiedan was not affected at all, but became more smooth.


    What the hell is going on!


    "I don''t believe it."


    Murong killed the devil with a roar, which immediately increased his skill to 70%.


    He beat Zheng Yuan back with one punch, and then went on a frantic attack.


    Zheng Yuan immediately fell to the disadvantage again.


    However, he was not surprised but pleased.


    The more fierce Murong attacks the demon, the more his potential can be stimulated.


    Soon, under Murong''s crazy attack, Zheng Yuan revealed an empty door.


    Murong killed the devil and seized the opportunity to bombard him with one blow.


    Zheng Yuan''s defense and evasion were not good enough, and he was hit in the middle of his left shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan snorted, spat blood, and stepped back seven steps.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "still not enough."


    He looked scornfully at Murong''s killing demons and said with a sarcastic look: "Murong maniac, are you only at this level? It''s really disappointing. "

 Chapter 900

    Shangjie and Zhao Ziying feel more worried when they see that Zheng Yuan has repeatedly provoked Murong to kill demons.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan is a bit unwise.


    Now this time to anger Murong to kill the devil, isn''t that a more crazy attack?


    Once the attack of Murong slaying demons becomes crazy, the more pressure you will be under.


    The greater the pressure, isn''t jiedan more difficult?


    Why does he have to do this?


    Do you lose?


    Or is he a masochist? Like to be killed by Murong?


    Zhao Ziying really wanted to remind Zheng Yuan.


    But in the end, I was afraid to disturb Zheng Yuan, so I didn''t say anything.


    Ye Feng feels very happy and laughs: "this boy is really too brainless. At this moment, he is still showing off his ability. When Murong kills the devil, he is completely angry and uses the real strength of Yuanying, you can support him a few times."


    As others expected, Murong was so angry that his internal organs were shaking.


    I saw that his whole body was full of strong murderous spirit: "boy, since you want to die so much, the killing demon will help you now."


    He raised his skill to 80% and then hit hard.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate for a moment, and he hit up with his fist.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided again.


    This time, they were not shaken apart, but stuck together tightly.


    Murong killed the devil with a loud shout, and his skill burst out in an instant, intending to maim Zheng Yuan.


    It has to be said that the eight powers of Murong''s killing demons are really terrible.


    With little effort, he defeated Zheng Yuan''s power, and then invaded Zheng Yuan''s body and attacked his major organs.


    Zheng Yuan rushed to use the Qi to fight against it.


    Zheng Yuan''s Qi of protecting the body is not very strong, but it''s very tough. He can resist Murong''s Qi of killing demons.


    Murong''s killing demons made him feel even worse.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and prepared to strengthen the offensive, he suddenly heard someone shouting: "Hey, look, the aura vortex has turned into color."


    Murong killer looked up and saw Zheng Yuan''s invisible Qi whirlpool above his head. He didn''t know when it had turned into color.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "jiedan aura."


    As soon as jiedan aura appears, it shows that there is only one last step to jiedan.


    However, most people in jiedan, only appear golden jiedan aura.


    It''s the first time to see the colorful jiedan aura like Zheng Yuan.


    Murong was puzzled: "why is it colorful? Isn''t that jiedan''s aura? "


    At this time, the whole colorful aura whirlpool all at once penetrated into Zheng Yuan''s body.


    Zheng Yuan felt like a spring breeze all over his body, and he was happy to the extreme.


    His cultivation also went up in a straight line in an instant, and all of a sudden drove out the true Qi of Murong''s killing demons.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt that the color aura was automatically condensed.


    Finally, it condenses into a colorful golden elixir the size of an egg.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that jiedan''s aura would automatically condense into Dan.


    When the general practitioners attack the golden elixir, they need to use their own skills to gather the elixir aura.


    Moreover, it''s very difficult to use ningdan by oneself.


    Even if it''s a genius, it will take a year or two to become Dan.


    Most of them are unable to condense jiedan''s aura at this step, so they can''t be promoted.


    This is the reason why there are so few strong elixirs in Xiuzhen world.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that it must be because he had practiced the chaotic formula, so it was the reason why he had such a thing.


    However, he did not get upset and relaxed.


    He suppressed the excitement and absorbed the aura crazily.


    As soon as all auras enter Zheng Yuan''s body, they directly enter the golden elixir to refine it.


    Murong kill magic know Zheng Yuan is now a critical juncture of jiedan, if let him through, then you can successfully promote Jindan.So he didn''t think much. With a roar, he burst out his power again and attacked the colored gold elixir in Zheng Yuan, trying to break it.


    Zheng Yuan had no defense and let his true Qi attack him.


    He wants to use Murong''s attack to hone the golden elixir.


    Otherwise, the golden elixir he has formed is not strong enough.


    It''s very dangerous, though.


    Because if the colorful golden elixir can''t stand the attack of Murong, it will be broken, and jiedan will completely fail.


    And in the future, jiedan will be more difficult.


    If it''s someone else, I don''t dare to do it.


    But Zheng Yuan did not frown.


    Because he knew that if he did not enter the tiger''s den, he would not get the tiger''s son.


    If you want to be really strong, you have to take a risk.


    It''s hard to climb to the top if you are timid and conservative.


    The colorful golden elixir shakes violently under the attack of Murong''s evil killing Qi. It seems that it may be broken at any time.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t flinch from the beginning to the end.


    Murong also felt it. He sneered in his heart: "boy, I want to kill the devil in front of jiedan. I''ll wait another hundred lives."


    However, although Zheng Yuan''s golden elixir seems to be almost broken, it has been strengthened every critical moment.


    Murong kill demon feel depressed to the extreme: "hateful, this bastard formed what gold elixir, why just become the elixir is so strong."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he planned to improve his skill to 90%, and was ready to smash Zheng Yuan''s golden elixir.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly shook out a dazzling color light, and immediately shook back Murong''s killing demons and his true Qi.


    Murong was shocked to kill the devil, and his Qi and blood were churning. He stepped back five steps. His face was depressed: "he really succeeded in jiedan."


    He knew that when the golden elixir was formed, it would send out a protective cover to protect itself and its owner.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan felt a warm stream of Xianyuan flowing out of the golden elixir, quickly flowing all over his body, moistening his eight channels and organs.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan felt like a spring breeze, and his whole body was comfortable to the extreme.


    Slowly and slowly, the meridians and organs in Zhengyuan become stronger and stronger.


    After a week of operation, Zhenyuan returned to the golden elixir.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that his accomplishments rose like a flood.


    For a moment, the whole body was full of explosive power.


    Zheng Yuan was very excited.


    He knows that he has been promoted to become a golden elixir.


    He couldn''t restrain his excitement and let out a sharp roar.


    If the sound of the dragon, straight into the sky, ring shock four fields.

 Chapter 901

    All the people on the scene were shocked to hear Zheng Yuan''s shriek like a frightening soul, and to see the golden light flashing on him. They immediately realized that he had really succeeded in jiedan.


    He really did what was impossible!


    They now look at Zheng Yuan''s eyes, like looking at a God in general, fear is full of admiration.


    "Big brother Zheng Yuan has really been promoted to become a gold elixir. It''s really conceivable. He is really omnipotent." Zhao Ziying was so excited that the whole person trembled a little.


    She has never been so excited since she was born.


    Shangjie is also very excited: "great, master Zheng Yuan is so powerful and powerful."


    Xiaomei and sun Xiaoyue, who were hiding on the flying pigeon, cheered: "great, brother Zhengyuan is so evil."


    Tan Xiong murmured to himself: "he actually did it. Alas, I was really wrong. He is not a fool, but a real once-in-a-million-year talent against heaven."


    Ye Feng and Zhu Youfu were so depressed that they were about to vomit blood.


    At the same time, they could not help but have a little fear of him.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was too strong and terrible.


    No one can be promoted in this situation, but he did.


    Murong soon calmed down.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, I really underestimate you. You really have talent."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    Murong killed the devil with a trace of disdain: "however, even if you have reached the golden elixir cultivation, it''s still as easy to kill you."


    Murong kill the devil''s words, immediately got the approval of all the people present.


    There is a big difference between the strength of Jindan cultivation and that of Yuanying cultivation, so no matter from which aspect, there is no chance of winning.


    In other words, even if Zheng Yuan is successful, it is just a waste of effort.


    He will eventually die in Murong''s hands.


    Although Shang Jie and Zhao Ziying know that Zheng Yuan is a genius who challenges others, they don''t believe that he can defeat Murong.


    It''s not long since Zheng Yuangang reached the golden elixir, and his cultivation has not been fully consolidated.


    If Zheng Yuan was in the later stage of Jindan, or if he was perfect, he would have a chance to fight against Murong.


    Tan Xiong sighed in his heart: "Murong crazy is right. Even if Zheng Yuan reaches the golden elixir, he can''t fight against it. Alas, it''s a pity that brother Zheng Yuan was killed by Murong maniac because his talent was so bad. "


    He was a very talented person, so he wanted to save Zheng Yuan.


    But I can''t think of a good way for a while.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Murong''s killing demons and said, "you''re right. Now I''m not your opponent, but..."


    At this point, he made a deliberate pause.


    Murong can''t help but ask coldly: "but what?"


    "However, as long as we reach the middle of the golden elixir, there will be no problem." Zheng Yuan blinked, a little strange smile.


    All of a sudden, all the people present were a little stunned.


    Because they have heard from Zheng Yuan''s tone, he seems to be planning to rush to the middle of Jindan.


    It''s a bit unreliable.


    Although Zheng Yuan has just succeeded in jiedan in an impossible situation, everyone is amazed.


    But now, I don''t believe he can be promoted to the middle of Jindan.


    From the beginning of the golden elixir to the middle of the golden elixir, there was a difference of three grades.


    How can I upgrade three grades in a short time?


    Don''t say it''s the golden elixir. Even if you are in the Qi training period, you can''t even upgrade to the third level in just a few minutes. It''s very difficult to upgrade to the first level.


    Unless it''s a golden ginseng pill.


    But how many do you have to eat?


    The medicinal properties of jinshantan are very fierce. Generally, you can''t eat three or more than six pills at a time. Otherwise, you will be possessed, your meridians will be broken, and even your body will explode.


    Zhao Ziying has been surprised by Zheng Yuan so much that she no longer doubts it.


    Seeing her eyes brighten, she looked forward to it: "is there any amazing way for elder brother Zheng Yuan?"As others expected, Zheng Yuan was really going to eat Jinshen pill.


    Now can let him in a short period of time promotion only Jin Shendan.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, took out the ten special golden ginseng pills that had been refined before, and ate them all in one bite.


    Although, he also knows that the drug nature of jinshantan is very overbearing. It''s very dangerous to eat so much all at once.


    But he didn''t worry about anything.


    Because what he practiced was chaotic Tianjue, and his meridians and organs were not generally strong. Even if he ate ten golden ginseng pills at one time, he could bear it.


    "Well, he really ate the golden ginseng pill, and he ate ten at one time."


    All the people on the scene saw that Zheng Yuan actually ate ten golden ginseng pills and called out one after another.


    They were just guessing, but they didn''t realize that he would do it.


    However, they were not much shocked.


    Because since Zheng Yuan''s desperate attack on Jindan not long ago, they all know that Zheng Yuan is a crazy man who can do whatever he wants without any scruples.


    Murong killed the devil with a sneer: "this guy is too brainless. Although Jin Shendan can promote people in a short time, if he eats so much at one time, he will be possessed and his meridians will be damaged."


    He looks like a good actor now.


    After eating ten golden ginseng pills, Zheng Yuan immediately felt a burst of unspeakable heat in his body, and his whole body was like burning.


    Slowly, slowly, his whole body seemed to expand as if it was about to explode.


    His body turns red and green, and looks strange.


    It''s all a sign of being possessed.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan felt extremely uncomfortable, and he could not help crying out in pain.


    Zhao Ziying was startled. She was very concerned and cried out: "brother Zhengyuan."


    She was very anxious: "can''t brother Zheng Yuan create a miracle this time?"


    Murong also thought that Zheng Yuan was on the verge of being possessed by the devil, and sneered: "this is the end of no brain. It doesn''t seem that we need to kill the devil, and the boy is finished by himself."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan stopped shouting and his body returned to normal in an instant.


    Then, a huge aura whirlpool appeared above his head, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan''s body crazily.


    Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments also kept soaring.


    Jindan second floor, Jindan third floor, Jindan fourth floor.


    After reaching the middle stage of the golden elixir, Zheng Yuan''s whole body momentum will spread.

 Chapter 902

    Soon, everyone present felt the momentum of Zheng Yuan.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was like the boundless sea, which made them feel breathless.


    They exclaimed in their hearts: "what a terrible momentum. Has he really reached the middle stage of the golden elixir? It''s incredible. "


    "He did, and I knew he would." Zhao Ziying sent out a burst of cheers.


    Tan Xiong praised: "he actually did it again. He is not a genius, but beyond the existence of genius."


    However, he immediately thought of something, sighed: "but even in this way, it is impossible to defeat yuan baby."


    Even if Zheng Yuan has reached the middle stage of Jindan, there is still a big difference between his strength and that of Yuanying.


    So tan Xiong also thinks that he has no chance of winning.


    "Damn, he really did it. Who is this little bastard? Why can he always do impossible things again and again?"


    But Murong couldn''t calm down.


    Not only because he was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s action, but also because Zheng Yuan''s strong momentum made him feel a little hairy.


    It can be something that never happened.


    Before that, not to mention the generation of Jindan, even in the face of Yuanying perfect strong, he has never been afraid.


    So, for a moment, apart from feeling a little shocked, he was more angry.


    As a strong yuan baby, he should be afraid of a golden elixir. It''s an insult that can''t be washed away for a lifetime.


    "Asshole, even if you reach the middle stage of the golden elixir, you are still a garbage in Ben Shaman''s eyes. Ben shaman will let you know the gap between you and me now."


    He said, bursting out with all his strength.


    He planned to crush Zheng Yuan''s momentum completely, and he must make Zheng Yuan no longer arrogant.


    He had confidence in his momentum and believed that he could easily suppress Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    However, soon, Murong found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was not generally strong.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could only force back half of Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    "Damn, this boy is just a golden elixir. Why can he have such a strong momentum?"


    Murong is very unconvinced to kill demons.


    "Murong kill the devil, your arrogant time is over."


    Zheng Yuan slowly raised pitch black''s right hand and pointed to Murong to kill the devil.


    Murong immediately felt that Zheng Yuan''s momentum rose again.


    All of a sudden, his momentum was reduced by a third.


    And his body was shaking a little.


    Murong was angry when he killed the devil: "boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    As he spoke, he took a strong step.


    This step is not fierce. It''s like a huge stone falling from the sky, shaking the whole area within kilometers.


    His momentum also rose to the highest, and then frantically counterattacked Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    However, even so, his momentum can only get back to the previous territory, and finally equal Zheng Yuan''s momentum.


    Murong finally had to admit that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was not weaker than his own.


    So it''s almost impossible to suppress him with momentum.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to Murong''s right index finger: "well, Murong is crazy. Don''t waste any more time. Hurry up."


    Murong kill devil a face disdain of way: "to fight yuan baby below generation, this kill devil will never first move."


    "If you don''t, I''ll be out."


    Zheng Yuan said, then waved the hand of hell to attack in the past.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s attack, Murong killed the devil with a sneer: "boy, you can''t fight with Ben in your whole life. Now Ben killed the devil and let you know this fact."


    Even though Zheng Yuan has now reached the fourth level of the golden elixir, he still firmly believes that his strength is not enough to fight against himself.


    Murong didn''t think much about killing the devil. He waved the blood devil''s hand to fight it.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    With a loud noise like thunder, a fierce and incomparable air wave, with two people as the center, madly rampant around.Suddenly, all the people on the scene were shocked and their Qi and blood churned, and nearly ten steps backward.


    Some people with low accomplishments can''t even support vomiting blood.


    At this time, Murong felt an inexhaustible force like the waves coming from Zheng Yuan''s fist.


    He couldn''t help changing his face.


    In a flash, he felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength was not weaker than his own.


    How could that be!


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s power was so terrible after he reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. He was almost as weak as he was.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan''s four levels of power of the golden elixir is better than Murong''s.


    Now he mainly relies on the power of hell''s hand to draw with Murong''s power of killing demons.


    The power of the hand of hell will continue to increase with the improvement of Zheng Yuan''s cultivation.


    Murong didn''t hesitate to kill demons any more, and immediately increased his skill to 90%.


    And the moment he improved his power, Zheng Yuan''s power also increased.


    In the end, the two were shocked to spit blood at the same time, and went back seven steps.


    In this fight, the two are on a par.


    However, the impact on their mentality is totally different.


    Murong''s killing demons was extremely depressed.


    After all, as a strong yuan baby, he was tied by a golden elixir.


    This is a very shameless thing.


    And Zheng was very comfortable.


    Although the blow just now did not occupy the top completely, it let out all the frustrations in his heart.


    From now on, he is no longer suppressed by Murong.


    All the initiative will be in his hands.


    Zheng Yuan Long smile: "Murong crazy, not finished, come again."


    He said, and then he stormed up again.


    "Boy, you don''t have the qualification to kill the devil. Look at my blood and soul."


    Murong killed the devil with a roar, and quickly met him.


    This time, he used his own killing tactics.


    Originally, he never used killing tactics to deal with people under Yuan Ying.


    But now I know that Zheng Yuan is not simple, so I don''t dare to trust him any more, otherwise I will capsize in the sewer.


    His blood devil''s hands were covered with countless pieces of real Qi like silk thread, and then tightly wrapped around Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer: "you have blood to eat soul, that brother also has ten thousand soul to suck blood."


    He said, with a wave of his hand, the hand of hell would release countless ways of death.


    The black Qi of death turned into innumerable hell spirits, making a shrill cry, and then rushed to the blood of the blood devil''s hand.

 Chapter 903

    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s dark spirit entangled with Murong''s blood Qi, and then hanged wildly.


    The blood Qi will crush the death ghost, and the death ghost will devour the blood Qi.


    At first, the two sides were on a par.


    However, half an hour later, the ghosts of death gained the upper hand. They fought bravely and devoured the blood Qi ceaselessly.


    The real Qi of blood is less and less, and the territory is constantly eroded.


    Murong killed the devil with a frown. Looking at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand, he was very unwilling to say: "depressed, what''s the real tool this boy used? It''s worse than my blood devil''s hand. "


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated.


    So, he no longer hesitated, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, all sprayed on the blood devil''s hand.


    Suddenly, the red light on the blood devil''s hand flashed.


    Immediately after that, the blood Qi also rose wildly, and immediately compressed the death ghost back.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "don''t think I don''t have blood essence."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan also sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the hand of hell.


    Soon, the hand of hell also flashed a dazzling purple black light.


    The hand of hell who got the master''s blood essence was very excited and kept releasing the black gas of death.


    Not long after, the ghost of death took over again.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. The blood wolf devours the sun."


    Murong killed the devil with a roar, and the blood devil threw his hand.


    All of a sudden, all the blood and Qi gathered and turned into a huge wolf.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "look at my hell black dragon."


    As soon as he spoke, all the black air of death gathered into a black dragon.


    When Murong saw that he had made a real Qi and blood wolf, Zheng Yuan made a real Qi and blood black dragon. Every time he was higher than himself, he really hated his teeth.


    "Boy, do you have to fight me to the end?" Murong''s way of biting his teeth.


    "Idiot, isn''t it normal to be against you?" Zheng Yuan scorned, "who do you think you are?"


    "Break it for me."


    Murong killed the devil with a roar and hit out with his right hand.


    All of a sudden, the blood wolf roared and rushed madly to Zheng Yuan.


    "Hell black dragon, play with their father and son." Zheng Yuan''s calm way.


    Hell black dragon issued a burst of dragon chant, and then met the real life wolf.


    This dragon and wolf fight in midair.


    The air within a ten mile radius has been driven up by them, forming a very strong wind, just like a typhoon of force 10 or above, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan shot two terrible cold lights in his eyes, and then suddenly drank: "Murong crazy, you''re finished."


    He said with a firm grip of his right hand.


    The hell black dragon suddenly shows its power, swallows the real Qi and blood wolf in one bite, and then takes advantage of the victory to attack Murong.


    Murong killed the devil with a big fright, and quickly waved the blood devil''s hand to fight up.


    With the sound of a bang, Murong, who had consumed too much power, could not resist immediately. He was so shocked that he vomited blood and stepped back ten steps.


    "Murong maniac, good and evil will be rewarded. You commit many evils. Heaven and earth do not allow you. If heaven does not accept you, I will accept you today."


    Zheng Yuan said, to Murong to kill the devil forced in the past.


    His momentum was also released, and he completely engulfed Murong.


    Due to the injury, Murong can no longer send out a strong momentum to fight.


    He knew that if he let Zheng Yuan build up his momentum, he would be completely ruined.


    Therefore, he no longer hesitated anything, drank, flew up, waved the blood devil''s hand and attacked.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "just dying, useless."


    As he spoke, he waved the hand of hell to fight up.


    Soon, their fists collided again.


    Zheng Yuan''s body swung back a step.


    Murong was shocked to spit blood and fell back 50 meters away.This Murong is also a hard nut to kill the devil. As soon as he fell down, he immediately got up.


    However, he stood up for a while, and immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    He has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s body flashed, he came to Murong to kill the devil. He took a look at his body and said coldly, "Murong to kill the devil, you can''t imagine that you have such a day."


    Murong, struggling to kill the demon, raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan with a look of shock: "who are you? Why can we have such an adverse strength! I''m so reconciled. "


    "Whether you are willing or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zheng Yuan raised his foot and stepped on Murong''s head, crushing his head.


    Murong killed the devil with a scream and died.


    For a time, it was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be heard.


    All the people on the scene were dumbfounded and looked at Zheng Yuan.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan really defeated Murong.


    With golden elixir cultivation, he defeated a gifted Yuanying strongman.


    This is incredible!


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is a God.


    They could not help but be in awe of him.


    They even have an impulse to kneel down and worship!


    "I didn''t expect that he actually killed Murong and the demon. He was so terrible!" Ye Feng is depressed.


    He is now involuntarily full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    He has no courage to be against Zheng''s original work.


    "He''s a God." Tan Xiong''s amazing way.


    He usually is very few admire people, but now to Zheng Yuan is admire to the bone.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s talent and evil spirit were no worse than their first day in Dongzhou.


    "Yes, he is." The other six of the seven heroes nodded and agreed.


    They were also conquered by the demons of Zheng Yuan.


    Shangjie was so excited that his eyes were a little wet: "master Zheng Yuan is really against heaven."


    Since he was seven years old, he has not shed any tears.


    No matter what kind of suffering, what kind of difficulties, he will never let his eyes wet.


    But now I''m so excited that I can''t control myself.


    As the saying goes, a man does not play lightly when he has tears, only because he has not touched the place.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan is so amazing. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in the world." Zhao Ziying''s eyes are full of admiration when she looks at Zheng Yuan.


    For the first time in her life, she really fell in love with a man.


    Zheng Yuan is the Taoist companion she has been dreaming of meeting.


    However, when she thought of something, she was depressed.


    She thought that she had missed the best opportunity to develop with Zheng Yuan.


    He looked down upon Zheng Yuan so much at the beginning that he might have left a bad impression on him.


    She began to extremely regret her original willfulness and lack of vision.

 Chapter 904

    Zhu Youfu didn''t dare to hesitate any more and left quietly.


    He knew that he had completely offended Zheng Yuan, and he would die if he stayed.


    "Brother pig, it''s not enough to leave without a word. I want to communicate with you."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Zhu Youfu complained bitterly in his heart.


    He thought Zheng Yuan didn''t find it.


    I didn''t expect to let him see it in the end.


    He didn''t dare to run any more. He quickly stopped, then turned around and said with a smile: "the elder misunderstood. The younger generation didn''t leave without a word, but suddenly had a little urgency to urinate, so he wanted to solve it."


    "That''s a lot of shit."


    Zheng Yuan squatted down and found a high-level space ring from Murong.


    Then he came to Zhu Youfu.


    Zhu Youfu body a soft, kneeling on the ground: "elder forgive me."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I''ve spared you once, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Without saying a word, he hit Zhu Youfu on the head with one blow.


    With a scream, Zhu Youfu vomited blood and fell dead.


    Zheng Yuan found a primary space ring from him, and then started to run southeast.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zhao Ziying didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan said he would go, so she rushed to catch up.


    However, as soon as she chased one kilometer, she found that Zheng Yuan''s figure had disappeared.


    She stopped, depressed, and muttered to herself, "he left without a word. It seems that he didn''t care about me at all."


    "Ziying, do you like him?" At this time, sun Xiaoyue''s voice rang.


    Zhao Ziying turned around, looked at the elder martial sister, and finally nodded her head.


    If it was in front of other people, she would not admit it.


    But in front of sun Xiaoyue, she never hides her true thoughts.


    Because she always regarded her as her sister.


    Sun Xiaoyue lovingly hugged her in her arms and encouraged her: "if you like it, go after it boldly. A lot of girls are chasing excellent men like him."


    Zhao Ziying sighed, "he won''t like me."


    Sun Xiaoyue said: "my silly younger martial sister, you are not only beautiful and have temperament, but also talented. There are few girls in the world who can match you. Only you can be worthy of brother Zheng Yuan''s rebellious talent. Go for it. He''ll fall in love with you. "


    Zhao Ziying half believe half Ying way: "really?"


    "I believe elder martial sister, I will never cheat you." Sun Xiaoyue said.


    Zhao Ziying had a smile on her face.


    After that, she put down her position and tried her best to pursue Zheng Yuan.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity to Miss Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that she would never fall in love with another man in her life.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, will you fall in love with me?" Zhao Ziying looked at the direction of Zheng Yuan''s disappearance and sighed in her heart.


    Zheng Yuan left without a word, mainly because he was in a hurry to find a place to heal.


    It turned out that he had eaten so many golden ginseng pills at one time before, which had caused a lot of internal injuries.


    Just for the sake of fighting Murong to kill the demons just now, it was just forced to suppress.


    Now the internal injury is starting to attack, and the situation is very serious.


    So, he had to get a quick treatment.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan ran into a big mountain.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale, and then he opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then the body shook, almost fell on the ground.


    At last, his internal injury had completely broken out.


    Zheng Yuanxin is depressed. He has to find a secret place to cure himself.


    At this moment, however, there was a sound in the grass on the left, and then a leopard with bloody fur and two long sharp tusks rushed out.


    It''s a level 3 monster, wind blood leopard.The fierce wind blood leopard stares at Zheng Yuan with greedy eyes.


    For monsters, human flesh is very delicious.


    So as soon as we see the living people, the monsters will have a big appetite. They have to have a good meal.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it''s really a house leak. It''s even raining at night."


    He took a look at the wind blood leopard and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, roll."


    This fierce wind blood leopard is not obedient at all. Instead of rolling, it roars and pours on Zheng Yuan.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll have to go."


    Zheng Yuan is seriously injured now. He can''t use any strength, let alone a level 3 monster. Even a level 2 Monster can''t deal with it at all. So he doesn''t hesitate any more and turns around and runs.


    However, the speed of gale blood leopard was too fast. Zheng Yuan couldn''t dodge. He fell three steps away and fell unconscious.


    The fierce wind blood leopard didn''t hesitate anything. She wanted to eat Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, a tiger''s cry sounded on the left.


    The fierce wind blood leopard stopped biting Zheng Yuan, then bit his clothes in his mouth, and quickly ran to the deep forest on the left.


    This guy is too smart. He plans to take Zheng Yuan to a secret place for fear that other monsters will come to rob him.


    About half an hour later, the blood leopard carried Zheng Yuan into a dark, dark and humid cave.


    At the depth of the cave, the fierce wind blood leopard put Zheng Yuan on the ground, then opened his mouth and couldn''t wait to bite him.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly issued a shout, and sat up.


    After Zheng Yuan''s cry, the fierce wind blood leopard let out a scream, and then fell to the ground, struggling with all his legs. There was a dagger in his throat, and the blood was pouring out.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan woke up long ago, but he didn''t move, but he quietly took out the dagger, and then waited for the best chance to strike with all his strength.


    Otherwise, with his present strength, he would have no chance of winning if he had alerted the blood leopard.


    He is such a calm person.


    After killing the blood leopard, Zheng Yuan collapsed and lay on the ground.


    At this time, he felt an indescribable thirst.


    He struggled to sit up, climbed to the wind blood leopard, pulled out the dagger and drank its blood.


    Leopard blood is very fishy. It makes people nauseous.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention.


    After drinking leopard blood, Zheng Yuan''s spirit was boosted and he looked around the cave.


    Although the cave is very dark, Zheng Yuan has always had good eyesight, and now he has temporarily adapted to the darkness, so the surrounding environment is still blurred.


    Soon, he noticed that there was a skeleton hand bone about five steps away on his left side, holding a small delicate ancient oil lamp in the shape of a teapot.


    "What is this? It can''t be the legendary Aladdin lamp." Zheng Yuan eyes a bright, joking way.


    Finally, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He picked up the little oil lamp and found that it was cold and a little heavy. He didn''t know what material it was made of. At a glance, he knew it was not ordinary.

 Chapter 905

    Although he knew that the little oil lamp was a little unusual, Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to it for the time being, because his internal injury was getting more and more serious.


    He put the little oil lamp aside, then knelt down on the ground and began to exercise to repair the damaged meridians and organs in his body.


    The internal injuries caused by pills like him can''t be repaired by using the jade spirit pills. They can only be repaired by using Zhenyuan by themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s internal injury finally recovered completely.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Taking too many pills at one time did great harm to his body.


    Fortunately, what he practiced was chaotic Tianjue. His meridians and organs were extremely strong. Otherwise, he would have become a useless person.


    Then he took the little oil lamp and left the gloomy cave.


    When he came outside, he found that the small oil lamp was covered with dust, so he couldn''t help reaching out and gently wiping it.


    When the cover of the oil lamp was rubbed, the small oil lamp suddenly vibrated.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    The little oil lamp suddenly flew away from Zheng Yuan''s hand and floated in the air.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was full of surprise: "is this really the legendary Aladdin lamp?"


    When he was a child, he liked to watch the story of Aladdin''s magic lamp. He knew that Aladdin got the magic lamp, and he could call the lamp God out by rubbing it on it.


    This is similar to his current situation.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan had every reason to think that it might also be a magic lamp.


    He was a little excited at the thought.


    With the help of such a lamp God, you can have whatever you want in the future.


    About three minutes later, a white smoke came out of the long mouth of the lamp.


    The smoke slowly gathered into a huge skeleton.


    "Ha ha, it''s been ten thousand years. Finally, I can come out to breathe some fresh air."


    The skull laughed and then made a deep breath: "cool, it''s so cool."


    Zheng Yuan was surprised and said, "it''s really Aladdin''s magic lamp."


    After the skull finished, he looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, did you let me out?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad." After a pause, he said with a smile: "so, lamp God, should you be grateful to me?"


    He''s a smart man, so he never misses a chance to make a profit.


    "Well, I can fulfill one of your wishes. Let''s see. What do you want? Beauty jewelry, peerless skills, and the lamp God can be satisfied with you. " The skull is very straightforward way.


    "Is it a little less if there is only one wish? It''s said that more than three wishes can be satisfied in general?"


    Zheng Yuan was not an insatiable greedy man, but he seldom met gods. How could he not get more benefits.


    Too few benefits, not only to deal with the birth parents, but also sorry for the future wife, more sorry for themselves.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. The lamp God has been sealed for a long time. Now his power is very weak, so I can only satisfy you one wish for the time being." Skeleton head a little helpless way.


    "If I want the most powerful power in the world, can you do it?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "There''s no problem at all. The lamp God can make you the supreme of heaven and earth."


    Zheng Yuan sent out a burst of cheers: "thank you lamp God, you are so powerful and domineering, I worship you."


    "Hey, are you sure you want this wish?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    "Well, now relax and guard the elixir field. I will use my divine power to help you gain the most powerful power in the world."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I see."


    As he spoke, he relaxed himself completely.


    Just listen to a "whoosh" sound, the skull''s empty eyes suddenly shot a green light, shooting at Zheng Yuan''s head.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two cold lights. Then his right hand summoned the hand of hell and grasped the green light in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Why seize the light of the lamp God? How can you gain the most powerful power between heaven and earth if you don''t let the light of this lamp God enter your body? Don''t you want to be supreme? "


    The green light struggled and said.Zheng Yuan looked at the green light and said with disdain, "do you really treat me as an idiot?"


    "What do you mean? When did Ben treat you as an idiot? "


    "Is this your spirit? You come into my body and want to take my house Zheng Yuan sneered.


    It turned out that he had already seen that this product was the spirit of a practitioner, not a lamp God at all.


    At the beginning, he pretended to be confused and agreed to treat it as a lamp God, because he was bored, so he wanted to tease it.


    "You think too much. There''s no such thing at all. I''m a lamp God with supreme power. How can I do such a dirty thing? And there''s no need. If the lamp God wants to have a physical body, he can cultivate it by himself at any time." Green light quickly explained.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, who are you? What is this little oil lamp Zheng Yuan''s face sank.


    "I''m really a lamp God." Cried the green light.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He set fire to hell purple and burned the green light.


    The green light gave out a shrill scream, and then said in horror, "do you have a strange fire?"


    "No, it''s not a strange fire. I''ve never heard of a strange fire like this."


    "What fire is this? Why isn''t it weaker than strange fire at all? "


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I ask you again, who are you in the end?"


    He said, then let hell purple burning more exuberant.


    Green light suddenly felt more painful and uncomfortable, and seemed to be about to be burned.


    It was scared to beg for mercy: "master, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong."


    "Come on, who are you?"


    Green light didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He said as quickly as he could: "elder, my name is yunzhongying. I was a monk in Dongzhou ten thousand years ago. I went to explore in the endless forbidden area. As a result, I was attacked by demons and my body was destroyed. At the critical moment, my spirit escaped and hid in a real oil lamp that I got in the endless forbidden area. I hope someone will come in and take the lamp out, and then I can take it away. "


    "Eight thousand years ago, a monk Yuan Ying entered the endless forbidden area and took me out. However, when I was about to take him away, I was suddenly attacked by a level 4 monster, and then I was on the verge of failure. Well, I''m so unlucky. "


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what''s the real use of this little oil lamp?"


    Green light said: "I don''t know, but I can feel that it is very unusual."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s extraordinary that you can nourish your spirit."

 Chapter 906

    At this time, the green light became a little dim because it couldn''t bear the burning of hell purple. At the same time, it sent out a burst of shrill Scream: "master, I can''t stand it any more. Please don''t burn it any more."


    Zheng Yuan had something else to ask him. He didn''t want to see it disappear, so he took back hell Ziyan.


    Green light immediately relaxed a breath, the way of tears of gratitude: "thank you, master, thank you."


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "where is the endless forbidden area? I''ve never heard of such a place in the endless grassland. "


    Green light said with a little doubt: "the endless forbidden area is in the deepest part of the endless grassland. Generally, people who enter the endless grassland know it? It''s also marked on the map. How come you haven''t heard of it? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "really? I''ve seen the map. It doesn''t record any forbidden areas. "


    "How is that possible? Is the map now different from 10000 years ago?"


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "if I didn''t guess, something must have happened during this period, which led to the disappearance or hiding of the endless forbidden area, so later people didn''t know where the endless forbidden area was."


    Green light said: "it''s very possible, otherwise you later people don''t know where the endless forbidden area is. I feel that the endless grassland is far worse than before. In the past, there was plenty of aura in endless grassland. No matter where it was, it was very suitable for cultivation, and there were a lot of level 8 and level 9 spirit grass. But now there seems to be no spirit grass above level 8. "


    Zheng Yuan then thought of what, asked: "you reached the spirit before 200 years old?"


    "No, those who can reach the spirit before the age of 200 are peerless geniuses, but my talent is just average. It took me more than 700 years to reach the spirit." Green light said truthfully.


    "How did you get into the endless grassland? Isn''t it stipulated that people over 200 years old can''t come in Zheng Yuan a little doubt asked.


    "Is there such a rule now? In the past, we didn''t limit our age. As long as we have a jade card, we can enter. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that the rules in the endless grassland have completely changed. What happened here?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been sleeping so I can''t feel anything."


    "Tell me where the endless forbidden area is right." Zheng Yuan said.


    The eagle in the cloud didn''t dare to hide something, so he quickly told the location and accurate location of the endless forbidden area.


    "Very well, thank you very much."


    "Can you let me go, master?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he let go of the spirit of the eagle in the clouds.


    The eagle in the cloud was very grateful and flew to the small oil lamp.


    However, it did not fly into the small oil lamp, small oil lamp Zheng Yuan was absorbed into the hands.


    The eagle in the cloud was stunned and said, "master, this magic lamp is my thing."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "who said that? It was originally something in the endless forbidden area. Whoever has the ability belongs to him. "


    The eagle in the cloud could not help but be anxious: "this is what I got in the endless forbidden area, so it should belong to me."


    After Zheng Yuan''s burning, his spirit has become extremely fragile. If it can''t be attached to the oil lamp and nourished by its spiritual power, it will soon be gone.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "now has fallen in my hands, of course, is my, if you want, it depends on whether you have the ability to rob."


    Although the eagle in the cloud is a strong spirit, it only has the spirit on the first floor. It has no ability to compete with Zheng Yuan.


    The eagle in the cloud begged bitterly: "master, please give it back to me. If I don''t have it, I will be dead soon."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it seems that it''s none of my business. You want to take my house. You don''t need hell Ziyan to burn you. Even if you''ve done your duty, go away. I''m not polite if you''re not here."


    The reason why he didn''t burn down the spirit of the goods was that he knew it couldn''t last long. Otherwise, how could he be so generous.


    For those who try to hurt themselves, he always takes root.


    The eagle in the cloud didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and went to the southwest quickly.


    It has to hurry to find a real instrument with spiritual power.


    However, just less than ten miles away, its spirit will become more gloomy, and it will be possible at any time.At this time, it suddenly heard a burst of shrill pig calls not far from the south.


    It can''t help Floating past.


    It turned out that a third level monster arrow pig was having a baby.


    At the moment, with the efforts of sows, two piglets have been born.


    Just born little arrow pig has not grown black arrow hair, white tender, very lovely.


    The eagle in the cloud was overjoyed and shot into a piggy''s head with the fastest speed.


    It turned out that he was going to take over the piglet.


    Piglets have just been born and have not yet developed intelligence, which is the easiest to give up.


    Alas, in fact, the eagle in the cloud didn''t give up on a porcupine.


    Although the arrow pig belongs to the third level monster, it is the weakest. It doesn''t have much attack power and can only eat and sleep.


    After the success, it will become a monster that people are not like people and pigs are not like pigs.


    But now it has no choice.


    Its spirit is too weak to be weak any more. It will disappear just one step away, so it can only give up the weak things without power.


    Almost effortlessly, the spirit of the eagle in the cloud succeeded in seizing piggy.


    Slowly, however, it was completely assimilated by the piglets.


    He has completely mastered and adapted to all the habits of arrow pig.


    Of course, it''s smarter than the average arrow pig.


    For example, it understands human skills, human combat skills, and human enjoyment.


    Even so, the capture of the eagle in the cloud is a bit of a failure.


    Because the general people who give up will only assimilate the host.


    But the spirit of the eagle in the cloud is so weak that it is assimilated by the arrow pig.


    Just as the eagle in the cloud was about to rely on the skill he practiced in his lifetime, he suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness and couldn''t help yawning.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll practice again tomorrow."


    So he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    If you are a man, the eagle in the cloud will never rest casually. No matter how tired it is, it will continue to practice with a strong will.


    But now it''s completely infected with pig laziness.


    No matter what, it''s not as important as sleeping.


    Other things can be thrown away at any time until you have enough sleep.


    And not only will not feel a little sorry, but also think that it is a matter of course.

 Chapter 907

    Zheng Yuan didn''t know that yunzhongying had already taken over the young arrow pig. Even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    If the eagle in the cloud gives up the fierce and intelligent monster, he will be afraid.


    As for the arrow pig, no matter how much the goods toss, it can''t lift any romantic.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to anything, threw a UFO, and then drove it southeast.


    He is now ready to go to the endless forbidden area.


    Endless forbidden area should be the most advanced place of endless grassland. There are many treasures in it. It''s a pity to miss it.


    Zheng Yuan let the flying saucer fly, and he came to a chair in the living room to sit down, and then began to study the magic lamp.


    Intuition told him that it must be very complicated.


    However, after studying for a long time, he couldn''t find a reason.


    No way, he had to put it into the space ring, and planned to go to the endless forbidden area to see if he could find a clue.


    Since Dongdong came from there, there must be some records related to it.


    Next, Zheng Yuan took out all the space rings he had got in the endless grassland and was ready to open them to see how many good things there were.


    These days, he is busy, and has never had a chance to see.


    The first thing he opened was the high-level space ring of Murong madman.


    Murong maniac is not only the strong one of Yuanying, but also the young master of Murong villa in the eight star sect of Dongzhou. Needless to say, he must have a lot of good things in his collection.


    Murong Madman''s space ring is decorated with a very strong five level prohibition.


    It took Zheng Yuan three minutes to unravel it.


    When his divine sense came into Murong maniac''s advanced space ring, his eyes lit up.


    There are too many things in it, and they are all good things.


    There are hundreds of the best spirit stones.


    Among other practitioners, one of the best spirit stones is very good.


    There are 200000 high-grade spirit stones.


    Zhongpin Lingshi is 10 million.


    There are not many inferior spirit stones.


    It seems that this product is inferior to the top grade spirit stone, so it was not collected specially.


    This is a real local tyrant.


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are a lot of spirit grass.


    And these spirit grass are above level 5.


    Many of them are seven level spirit grass.


    There''s even a spirit grass purple soul fruit.


    Zihunguo is one of the main medicines for refining jinhundan.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "deer blood flower."


    Deer blood flower is just the last medicine he wants to collect.


    With it, you can refine Jiling pill for Zhao Keqi.


    Murong maniac suddenly gave himself so many good things, so Zheng Yuan was a little grateful to him.


    Then, he opens other space rings.


    The collection of other people''s space rings is far less than that of Murong maniacs, but there are also many good things.


    Zheng Yuan collected all the best and top-grade spirit stones and the spirit grass above level 5 into his high-level space ring.


    As for the lower grade spirit stone, the middle grade spirit stone and the spirit grass below level 5, they are put in Murong maniac''s space ring.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan collected a total of 160 top-grade spirit stones, 300000 top-grade spirit stones, 20 million middle-grade spirit stones, and 500 million low-grade spirit stones.


    After sorting and arranging all the things, Zheng Yuan went into the alchemy room and continued to challenge the seven level elixir.


    He must become a seven level alchemist as soon as possible, so that he can make the spirit stirring pill for Qiqi.


    Now he has collected a lot of level 7 spirit grass, so he can take a good challenge.


    Zheng Yuan''s first challenge was to rely on the once refined Feimao pill.


    This time, he succeeded in refining feimaodan.


    However, the rate of success is only 40%, and they are all inferior.


    Zheng Yuan was not discouraged. He summed up his experience and continued to refine the second batch of Feimao pill.


    He got four pieces of Feimao pill from Murong maniac''s space ring, so he could refine it several times.The second batch is much better than before.


    He not only took only ten minutes to refine, but also achieved 60% success rate, all of which were medium-sized pills.


    Without a break, he began to refine the third furnace.


    The third furnace was perfect without any accident, with a success rate of 80%. There was a super Dan, and the rest were all high Dan.


    He is now barely a alchemist of level seven.


    The reason why it is said to be reluctant is that Feimao pill is the easiest to refine among all the seven level pills, so even if it is successfully refined, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Then he began to refine the more difficult Qinglian Huixue pill.


    Qinglian Huixue pill is a seven level pill that can restore vitality and essence and blood, which is very precious.


    Zheng Yuan put the medicine of Qinglian Huixue pill into Ruyi Zijin stove, and then refined it carefully.


    After half an hour, Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining Qinglian Qinglian Huixue pill.


    The success rate of Qinglian Huixue pill is 70%, one high pill and seven medium pills.


    This time, he became the seventh level alchemist.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not forget himself.


    Although he can refine the seven level Dan now, he is not proficient, because even the special Dan has not been refined.


    Therefore, he did not take a rest and continued to refine the other seven level pills.


    Anyway, there are more level 7 spirit grass now.


    He''s going to refine them all.


    With Zheng Yuan''s continuous refining of grade seven pills, his alchemy level increased rapidly.


    Finally, he finally succeeded in refining the special Dan, and the time was also increased to within ten minutes.


    So far, he has been regarded as a first-class seven level alchemist.


    Next, Zheng Yuan is ready to refine Jiling pill.


    However, he did not start refining immediately.


    He''s been refining seven level pills for several hours. He''s a little tired.


    So it''s not too late to have a rest, eat something, go to the toilet, relax and refine.


    Only in this way can Zhao Keqi refine a more perfect spirit stimulating pill.


    So Zheng Yuan left the alchemy room.


    He first went to the toilet to take a nap, and then went to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    Although he had a lot of ready-made food on his flying saucer, he didn''t eat it.


    He only eats ready-made food when he is in a hurry.


    Otherwise, he prefers to cook.


    Because cooking can completely relax the whole person.


    After a while, he cooked a bowl of noodles.


    After eating noodles, Zheng Yuan came to the driver''s cab and put three pieces of high-quality spirit stones into the flying saucer to make it fly faster.


    Then he came to the deck to have a look at the scenery and take a wind.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed a delicate pink spaceship flying in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have to guess that the owner of the spaceship was a woman.


    Only girls like pink.


    Soon, the pink spaceship came near.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that on the deck stood two beautiful girls in their twenties, wearing long pink skirts.


    Among them, the girl with melon face on the left is no different from Zhao Ziying in both appearance and temperament.


    Even compared with Aotong and qingran, they are only slightly inferior.

 Chapter 908

    Zheng Yuan is almost immune to beauties now, so even if the beauties on the pink spaceship are beautiful, he is lazy to pay attention to them.


    Soon, the pink spaceship passed by Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer.


    The girl on the right, who is not particularly beautiful, glanced at Zheng Yuan and said, "elder martial sister Lin, you said that in the election of the top ten beauties in half a year, who will win the first place, wanxuan and Ling Aotong?"


    Don''t a beauty said: "Ling Aotong, no matter in temperament, appearance or talent, is no worse than wanxuan, so it''s very difficult for them to decide the outcome."


    "Yes, it feels like Ling Aotong was born in the sky. I haven''t heard of this character before."


    After a pause, the girl on the right continued: "by the way, elder martial sister Lin, you will become one of the top ten beauties again this time. There is no problem at all. You may still be in the top three."


    Elder martial sister Lin said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to be in the top three. Compared with Bingying fairy, I''m far behind."


    "However, senior sister ranked fourth this time. There is absolutely no problem. I have confidence in you."


    Elder martial sister Lin has a happy smile on her lips. She has the confidence to win the fourth place.


    Among the top ten beauties, the top four had the highest content.


    Once ranked in the top four, then the value will immediately soar a hundred times, when not only the pursuit of countless, and no matter where, will get the highest standard of reception.


    Hearing the two women''s conversation, Zheng Yuan was very excited: "what they said is not Ao Tong."


    Although he guessed that it might be Aotong, he was not 100% sure. After all, there are too many people with the same name in the world.


    So he''s going to check with these two girls.


    At this time, the pink spaceship had already been wiped and had already flown 300 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, and quickly turned the UFO to catch up.


    In the blink of an eye, he drew closer than 200 meters.


    At this time, the pink spacecraft suddenly speeded up.


    Obviously, the two girls have found out that Zheng Yuan is chasing himself.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and muttered to himself, "what are you running for? I''m not a bad man. I just want to confirm something to you."


    He rushed back to the cab and added three pieces of the best spirit stone.


    Originally, he could not use the best spirit stone easily, but now in order to catch up with the pink spaceship, he did not care about these.


    He knew that the speed of the pink spaceship was not slower than his own flying saucer, so he had a chance to catch up only with the best spirit stone.


    After adding three pieces of the best spirit stone at one time, the flying saucer was really as fast as a flash, and it didn''t take long to catch up with the pink spaceship.


    After catching up about 100 meters, Zheng Yuan stopped the flying saucer and stopped the pink spaceship.


    Pink came to a stop about thirty meters apart.


    See that Lin elder martial sister stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of disdain: "why do you want to block our spaceship?"


    She has regarded Zheng Yuan as her pursuer.


    Although she hopes that her pursuers will be more and more, after all, it can satisfy her vanity.


    But every time someone really pursues himself, he will feel very tired.


    She treated the pursuers like flies.


    "Do you want to pursue our elder martial sister Lin in this way? Don''t you know that what we elder martial sister Lin hate most is that others disturb her casually? You don''t have a chance at all. Get out of here. " The girl on the right, with her hands akimbo, chided.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that they mistook themselves for pursuers, and could not help feeling a little speechless.


    He felt that they thought too much, others just chased the spaceship, they thought it was their bubble.


    Just as he was about to explain, a loud man''s voice suddenly rang out in the North: "sister Lin, what happened."


    Zheng Yuan three people slant a head to see, see a white spaceship to fly quickly to come over.


    At the bow of the boat stood a handsome young man in his twenties.


    Its general white clothes flutter with the wind, and it looks indescribable and natural.


    The girl on the right has a bright eye: "matchless childe."


    Matchless childe is the 50th most talented person in the talent list of Dongzhou region. He is handsome and charming. He is the prince charming in the eyes of many girls in Dongzhou region.The girl on the right is always in love with him.


    However, she knew that he only liked elder martial sister Lin, so she kept her love hidden.


    Soon, the white spaceship came near and finally stopped about 15 meters away from the pink spaceship.


    Elder martial sister Lin took a look at the matchless childe and said, "Hello, matchless childe."


    She is also very clear about how matchless childe adores himself.


    Although this matchless childe is excellent both in talent and background, she doesn''t have much interest in him.


    The only person she likes is Zhong Tianfeng, the first day.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Tianfeng only likes Wan Xuan, who also ranks first.


    Matchless childe pointed to Zheng Yuan and asked, "younger martial sister Lin, is this boy pestering you?"


    Elder martial sister Lin nodded: "yes, I''m so bored. I thought that when I entered the endless grassland, there would not be so many flies to entangle me. I didn''t expect that I still met them now."


    The matchless young master said energetically: "younger martial sister Lin, don''t worry about it. I will let him know his interest and leave. I won''t bother you again in the future."


    His heart is now very excited and excited.


    Because he thinks it''s an opportunity to perform well in front of Lin Xiaolei.


    As long as she succeeded in driving Zheng Yuan away, she would be grateful.


    Maybe he will be invited to her pink spaceship for tea and chat.


    Lin Xiaolei''s Pink spaceship is like her boudoir, full of mystery. All admirers want to enjoy it.


    I feel that if I can go up and have a look, there will be no regrets in my life.


    Matchless childe''s dream has always been to go on the pink spaceship once.


    Lin Xiaolei light way: "trouble matchless childe, however, he is obviously not what bad person, so drive him away on the line, don''t hurt people."


    Lin Xiaolei is not very grateful for the matchless childe''s volunteering to help her.


    Because all along, in her eyes, men help themselves, it is a matter of course.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaolei agreed to help himself, Wushuang was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt him."


    He looked sideways at Zheng Yuan.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was not as good-looking or dressed as himself, he couldn''t help looking down on him: "this boy is really a toad, and he doesn''t know what kind of goods he is. He even dares to come up with the idea of Lin Shimei, one of the top ten beauties."

 Chapter 909

    After he despised Zheng Yuan in his heart, the matchless childe said: "this friend, younger martial sister Lin won''t like you, so I hope you won''t pester her again in the future."


    After a pause, she said, "you have to be a little self-conscious. As one of the top ten beauties in Dongzhou, Lin Shimei has numerous pursuers. I don''t know how many noble sons of noble families and gifted disciples of qiangmen have no chance to say a word to her, so it''s shameful to get you. If you are smart, you should go back to practice and waste time and energy. "


    He said, looking proud.


    He felt that he was much better than Zheng Yuan.


    Because he can not only talk to Lin Xiaolei, but also help.


    Zheng Yuan really wants to kick the goods to the Pacific Ocean.


    He is now anxious to know the whereabouts of Ao Tong? This guy came here to pretend to be a hero.


    Believe it or not, brother beat you into a bear.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and said coldly, "it''s none of your business here. Please go away."


    Wushuang childe is a very arrogant person, so now I see Zheng Yuan, who is in the middle stage of the golden elixir, dare to speak with such a perfect and powerful person in such a rebellious tone. I just don''t look at him at all, and I can''t help shaking with anger.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining his demeanor in front of Lin Xiaolei, he would have rushed to beat Zheng Yuan flat.


    "Boy, you are so hateful. You disturb younger martial sister Lin, and now you dare to be rude. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I think we are good bullies on the talent list." Matchless childe''s cold way.


    "Matchless elder martial brother, this boy is too arrogant. Let me help him and teach him a lesson."


    At this time, out of the cabin came a handsome young man about 25 years old.


    He couldn''t help saying that, he flew up and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, younger martial sister Lin said not to hurt his life. You should do it gently." Matchless childe reminds a way.


    His younger martial brother Wang is the sixth level cultivation of the golden elixir, so he believes that Zheng Yuan can be easily solved.


    For fear that younger martial brother Wang Guang would not know the importance, he killed Zheng Yuan with his heavy hand, which might upset Lin Xiaolei.


    I''ll be busy in vain.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t kill him."


    The defensive array on Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer was not opened, so Wang Guang flew up easily.


    After flying on the flying saucer deck, Wang Guang did not hesitate to hit Zheng Yuan''s chest: "boy, pour it for me."


    "Go away!"


    Zheng Yuan''s body did not move. He clapped it with his right hand.


    Wang Guang only felt his eyes blooming, and Zheng Yuan''s palm hit him strangely on the chest.


    Wang Guang immediately screams, spits out a big mouthful of blood, and then falls back and bumps into the matchless childe.


    Matchless childe look calm, right hand casually a Tuo, easily will Wang Guang to catch, but also unload eliminate Zheng Yuan''s attack power.


    Wang Guang was a little depressed and said, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I lost."


    Matchless childe put down Wang Guang and said: "younger martial brother Wang Guang, remember, if you don''t do it later, you will have to do it. Once you do it, you can''t lose the prestige of our sacred wind gate."


    Wang Guang was a little frightened and said, "yes, matchless elder martial brother, I will never lose again."


    The matchless childe then stares at Zheng Yuan, his eyes are so cold that he stabs people: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to hurt my matchless childe''s younger martial brother."


    Zheng Yuan calm look said: "I this person is very fair, others can beat me, I can still beat him, and is double."


    "It''s fair, it''s double. In this way, if you hurt my younger martial brother, I''ll cripple you. It''s very fair." The matchless childe snorted coldly.


    "Yes, as long as you have that ability." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan looked down upon him so much, Wushuang immediately burst into anger and yelled: "arrogance, boy, originally I didn''t want to see you in the same way, but now you dare to be so shameless. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I will abolish you now, and see how arrogant you are. "


    He said, facing Lin Xiaolei and embracing: "you see, younger martial sister Lin, I want to hurt him, mainly because he is too arrogant, so I can''t do it."


    Lin Xiaolei''s younger martial sister scrambled to say: "matchless young master, you guys are really too arrogant, you can rest assured to do it, my elder martial sister will not blame you."She said, then glared at Zheng Yuan.


    She is now full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan did not dare to put his favorite matchless son in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for lack of strength, she would have wanted to beat Zheng yuanpang.


    Lin Xiaolei nodded: "matchless young master, as long as you don''t kill people, you can be at will."


    She also felt that Zheng Yuan was too much. He was just in the middle of the golden elixir. She dared to be so arrogant, so she planned to let the matchless young master teach him a lesson.


    With Lin Xiaolei''s approval, matchless childe was very happy: "thank you for your understanding."


    With that, he jumped onto Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer.


    With his hands on his back, he put on a high and strong demeanor: "boy, let''s do it, I''ll let you do three moves."


    Zheng Yuan narrowed his eyes and passed a strange sneer at the corner of his mouth: "are you sure?"


    Matchless childe was very upset with Zheng Yuan''s calm expression. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m very sure that it''s no problem to deal with such a low-end product like you, not to mention three moves, even ten moves."


    "Then you''re ready to hit the streets." Zheng Yuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Down the street? What do you mean It''s the first time that Wushuang has heard such a word.


    "I don''t understand the literal meaning? If you really doubt your intelligence quotient, it''s like a beggar jumping on the street and letting others trample on it. " Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    "Asshole."


    Matchless childe can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s ridicule any longer. He drinks and punches fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan could not help shaking his head.


    He felt that it was too much for him.


    With his current strength, even Yuanying''s strong can be killed at will. He''s a golden elixir and perfect generation. What''s the matter with him.


    However, since the skin itches hard, he doesn''t mind helping.


    Seeing that matchless childe''s fist was about to attack, Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned into a sword finger and hit him with it.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, this guy is really out of his own measure. He dares to fight with Wushuang. Doesn''t he know that Wushuang is the perfect strong man of Jindan? Matchless childe can get rid of him with any finger. " The girl on the right said scornfully.


    Lin Xiaolei nodded: "he is really a little arrogant. I hope that after today''s incident, he will have a long memory and stop being arrogant. Alas, there are many talented people in the world of cultivation, and the strong are like clouds. If you have a little ability, you can sweep everything. "


    Both of them are convinced that Zheng Yuan is definitely not the opponent of matchless childe.

 Chapter 910

    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s sword finger and matchless childe''s fist hit together.


    Matchless childe grinned: "break it for me."


    His skill burst out in an instant, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s right arm.


    But he couldn''t laugh at once.


    His smile froze on his face.


    It turned out that as soon as his kung fu burst out, he immediately felt that a more ferocious force gushed out of Zheng Yuan''s sword finger, and defeated all his strength at once.


    How could that be!


    He''s quick.


    As soon as he was defeated by his own skill, he knew that it was not good and quickly stepped back.


    I have to say that he is indeed a rare genius.


    If it''s someone else, they can''t react so quickly. Even if they can react, they can''t retreat so quickly.


    It''s true that the matchless young master ranked the 50th in the talent list of Dongzhou.


    However, as soon as he stepped back, Zheng Yuan attacked him like a shadow and slapped him on the chest.


    Matchless childe immediately screamed, spit blood, fell back to his ship.


    Suddenly, Wang Guang and Lin Xiaolei were a little shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the matchless childe, who was the perfect and strong man of Jindan, would be defeated by Zheng Yuan, who was only the fourth floor of Jindan. Moreover, he was defeated in such a mess that he was defeated in less than one move.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? How can you be defeated? Isn''t that guy the only one who has four levels of cultivation? Matchless childe is the golden elixir. There is a difference of six grades between them. Matchless childe should be able to kill him at will. "


    Lin Xiaolei''s younger martial sister feels very receptive.


    Lin Xiaolei solemnly said: "if I guess correctly, he is a genius who challenges beyond the level."


    She dare not look down upon Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan was able to surpass the gifted matchless childe and said that tomorrow would be different.


    Wang Guang saw that the unparalleled childe had fallen back. He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly came forward to catch him.


    However, matchless childe''s fall was so fierce that he couldn''t bear it. He was hit and fell on the deck with him.


    Soon, matchless young master got up, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said with hatred: "boy, have you hidden your true accomplishments? You are the golden elixir. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I also hope that I am a golden elixir."


    If he is already the golden elixir, then he can attack Yuanying.


    But now it''s only the fourth floor of Jindan. It will take a long time for Jindan to be successful.


    The matchless childe snorted coldly: "don''t want to deny that. I can feel that move just now. Your strength is not weaker than mine at all. You are so mean and shameless that you hide your true cultivation. I didn''t fight with all my strength just now. That''s what makes you find a chance to take advantage of it. "


    He didn''t believe and admit that Zheng Yuan was just the fourth level cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Otherwise, let people know that he is such a genius on the talent list, even if he is defeated by a four level elixir, he will lose face completely.


    Especially in front of Lin Xiaolei, I can''t lift my head any more.


    Matchless childe''s conjecture is recognized by Wang Guang and Lin Xiaolei.


    Because this is a good way to explain all this.


    They don''t want to believe that Zheng Yuan can really challenge so many levels.


    Even if they are the talents on the talent list of Dongzhou, few of them can reach the third level or above when they challenge the talents on the list.


    "It turns out that this guy has hidden his true cultivation. It''s a good chance to take advantage of it. It''s so mean and shameless. I''ll say how can the matchless childe be defeated by a fourth level elixir." Lin Xiaolei''s younger martial sister laughed happily.


    At the same time, she also despised Zheng Yuan more in her heart.


    "Yes, my unparalleled elder martial brother is invincible, so how can I lose to a four level gold elixir?" Wang Guang nodded and agreed.


    Lin Xiaolei said: "although he has hidden his true accomplishments, he can be so unexpected that his strength is very important."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaolei said that Zheng Yuanfei was not the same as Xiao Ke, matchless childe immediately felt envious. He said in a loud voice, "I was careless just now. Now I won''t be merciful any more. He won''t take my ten moves."He said, turning his right hand and summoning a fan from the space ring.


    It''s a real success for him.


    It was with this fan that Wushuang childe won the name of handsome and loud now.


    With a slight twist of his right hand, the fan opens. There is a beautiful woman on the front. It''s Lin Xiaolei.


    And then there''s a poem.


    As soon as he turned, the fan closed again.


    Then, he pointed the fan to Zheng Yuan: "boy, I''m going to do my best. If you can take my ten moves, it''s powerful."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "give you a advice."


    Matchless childe cold hum way: "what advice?"


    Zheng Yuan said slowly, "I advise you not to fight with me, or you will die."


    Matchless childe was so angry that his body was about to burn up: "bastard, eat this childe''s fan."


    He said, suddenly open the fan, and then with a wave, immediately issued a strong spin force, attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Then, he flew to attack with the spin.


    Zheng Yuan cut the sword with his right hand, and cut the unparalleled childe''s power in half.


    As soon as he split the whirling force, the matchless young master flew in front of him.


    He closed the fan and stabbed Zheng Yuan in the chest.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed the unparalleled fan with his right hand.


    A sinister smile passed around the corner of his mouth, and then he entered the matchless fan.


    Soon, the matchless fan became very hot and hot, as if it was on fire.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not feel at all, still clutching the fan.


    Matchless childe was a little shocked.


    His unique fan is made of salamander''s single horn. As long as you input the unique strength, it will heat up.


    Its temperature is comparable to the abnormal fire.


    Not to mention the golden elixir generation, even the strong Yuanying dare not touch them with their hands.


    Matchless childe heart call depressed: "this guy doesn''t feel hot at all?"


    He didn''t know that Zheng Yuan''s right hand was completely combined with the hand of hell, which was not invaded by water and fire. He was not afraid of fire, even your unique fan.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "matchless young master, do you have only such a little ability? It''s not enough. "


    He said, his right hand was strong, and he snatched the matchless fan.

 Chapter 911

    After grabbing the matchless fan, Zheng Yuan waved it and attacked the matchless childe.


    Matchless childe was startled.


    However, he did not escape.


    Because he just boasted Haikou that he wanted to solve Zheng Yuan''s problem within ten moves.


    If you just run away like this, it''s too cowardly and shameless.


    Even Lin Xiaolei will despise him.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, he must go on with Zheng''s hard work.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he waved to Wushuang fan.


    Although Wushuang fan is still very hot now, he is not afraid at all.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan could bear the heat of unparalleled fan, and so could he as the master.


    He thinks he is not inferior to Zheng Yuan in his talent.


    What Zheng could have done, he must have done, and better than him.


    Soon, matchless childe''s hand was on his own matchless fan.


    However, as soon as his hand touched it, he felt a burst of unspeakable heat.


    His white hand was scalded.


    He could not resist a scream.


    He quickly released his hand.


    The matchless childe is very depressed now: "why is this boy holding the matchless fan all right? And I can''t stand it with just one grip? This is my real tool. "


    He had a sense of betrayal.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan seized the opportunity to attack.


    The matchless childe was scared to dodge.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s attack as fast as lightning, a fan swept in his face.


    Just listen to Chi ground a sound, matchless childe white tender handsome handsome face suddenly was scalded, also scalded a large piece of skin.


    Matchless childe sent out a burst of extremely shrill Scream: "asshole, you destroyed my childe''s face."


    He is a man who depends on his face to eat, so he always pays great attention to his appearance and spends a lot of time to take care of him every day.


    So now for his handsome face was scalded, can''t accept.


    He would rather die than be disfigured.


    He''s going crazy now.


    "It''s wonderful that a big man cares so much about his appearance. It seems that you must have grown up on soft food." Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    Lin Xiaolei agrees with Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Compared with handsome men, she cares more about men''s talents and talents.


    Men just don''t look ugly.


    For men who care about their looks, she has always been a little disgusted.


    But Lin Xiaolei''s younger martial sister felt it was hard to accept.


    She comes from the appearance society, so she is very concerned about men''s looks.


    Men can have no talent, no virtue and no wealth, but they must be handsome.


    That''s why she loves matchless childe so much.


    Seeing that Wushuang childe was disfigured by Zheng Yuan, she hated him to the extreme: "this bastard is so vicious that he dares to destroy Wushuang childe''s face. I will kill him."


    Lin Xiaolei sighed: "Xiaoyun, don''t be impulsive. That person is the golden elixir who has the strength of leapfrog challenge. Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t fight it."


    Xiaoyun calmed down.


    She is just a layer of cultivation, far less than Lin Xiaolei and matchless childe.


    Even they are not Zheng Yuan''s rivals, let alone her.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan waved his fan and stabbed the matchless childe in his stomach.


    Matchless childe screamed and fell back to his spaceship again.


    This time, Wang Guang became smart and didn''t dare to pick up any more.


    He had been injured by Zheng Yuan. When he was hit by Zheng Yuan for the first time, he was already injured. If he is hit again, he will not die.


    Matchless childe fell heavily on the deck of his spaceship and made a loud bang.


    "Asshole, you have not only ruined my appearance, but also my cultivation. I will not let you go."


    Matchless childe sat up and barked like a mad dog.Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "I said just now that I would be dead if I was provoked, but you just don''t believe it."


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability, but if I want to kill you now, it''s easier than killing an ant. Believe it or not?"


    Wushuang childe felt Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, and involuntarily fought a cold war: "boy, if you dare to move me, we Shenfeng gate will not let you go easily. We Shenfeng gate are the Seven Star sect. If you are strong, you will be destroyed easily. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will be found out. "


    Zheng Yuan laughed a little insidiously: "the Seven Star sect is really powerful, but I don''t seem to be from your Dongzhou area. Besides, I killed all the people present. No one should know that I did it afterwards?"


    Suddenly, not only matchless son, but also Wang Guang, Xiao Yun and Lin Xiaolei felt a chill.


    They have understood Zheng Yuan''s meaning, that is, they are ready to wipe out the grass.


    Matchless childe this just scared to get up, quiver a voice way: "you, you dare."


    "You see if I dare to die."


    With a wave, Zheng Yuan threw the matchless fan out of the matchless childe.


    With a bang, the matchless fan stood on the deck between his legs, only one centimeter away from his crotch.


    Matchless childe screamed in fright: "don''t kill me."


    And then, all of a sudden, he peed.


    He has lost a little childish demeanor now.


    For a moment, not only Xiaoyun and Lin Xiaolei, but also Wang Guang felt disgusted.


    It''s too unpromising to be scared to pee.


    They despised matchless childe to the extreme.


    Soon, matchless childe realized that he had not been killed, and he could not help but let go.


    However, he did not dare to stay here for a while, and quickly said in a loud voice: "hurry up and set sail."


    Wang Guang looked at him scornfully, then went to the cab and set sail as fast as he could.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stop them and let them leave.


    The goods have no more tricks, so he is going to let it live and die.


    Wang Guang drove the spaceship to a deep mountain about a thousand miles away, and then stopped.


    At the moment, Wushuang childe was already sitting in the boat hall. Seeing that the boat had stopped, he felt very dissatisfied and glared at Wang Guang: "younger martial brother Wang, why did you stop the boat? What if that bastard catches up? "


    The scorn on Wang Guang''s face became more obvious: "don''t worry, it''s in the mountains. No one can find it."


    Matchless childe''s expression eased down: "younger martial brother Wang, just in case, let''s fly away."


    To tell the truth, he is really scared of Zheng Yuan now.


    "Liu Zhou, you''re too timid. You''re just a four-tier elixir. You''re scared like a street mouse." Wang Guang despises the way.


    Matchless childe was completely stunned.


    Liu Zhou is his real name.


    However, knowing that he won the reputation of matchless childe, he never dared to call his real name in public, even he almost forgot it.


    He did not expect that Wang Guang, who usually follows him like a dog, would dare to call his real name directly.

 Chapter 912

    For a long time, the matchless childe came back to his senses and glared at Wang Guang angrily, chiding: "Wang Guang, you are so brave that you dare to call me a taboo."


    All along, he only regarded Wang Guang as a dog and looked down upon him extremely.


    For people who look down upon, it is a matter of no face to call their names directly.


    Wang Guangleng snorted: "Liu Zhou, don''t pretend to be here any more. Do you think you are still the genius with high accomplishments before? Now you''re just a piece of trash. "


    Matchless childe trembled with anger: "bastard, Wang Guang, you are so ungrateful. I always take care of you as my brother. If there is anything good, I will take care of you at the first time. You are so good now. You treat me like this. I''m blind. I''ll make friends with you."


    Wang Guang''s eyes lit up with hatred and sneered: "do you treat me as your brother? You''ve been treating me like a dog, haven''t you? What you can''t use will be thrown to me. "


    After a pause, he said, "you really regard me as your brother, so even the woman I like has been robbed."


    "The woman you like? Who do you like? When did I rob her? " Matchless childe doubts matchless ask a way.


    "Younger martial sister peacock is my favorite in my life, but you cheated her by your sweet words. When she was pregnant with your child, you kicked her away. Peacock''s younger martial sister was so sad that she hanged herself in the back mountain. "


    "I buried her body with my own hands. At that time, I vowed to avenge her. Do you know why I am willing to be a dog for you? I''m just waiting for this day. The emperor will not fail those who want to. Finally, I have to wait. Ha ha. "


    Wang Guang said, and laughed excitedly.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    He almost thought he would never get revenge in his life.


    Because his talent, resources and contacts are far less than those of matchless childe.


    Matchless childe''s cultivation is fast, and no matter how hard he works, he can only walk step by step.


    The gap between them is growing.


    Fortunately, heaven has eyes. Today, the matchless childe has been abandoned.


    Ha ha, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come.


    Matchless childe did not expect that Wang Guang''s love for peacock was so deep. He was shocked.


    In this way, Wang Guang will not let himself go easily, even in order to vent his anger on the peacock, he will torture himself with the most cruel means.


    He quickly said: "younger martial brother Wang, you misunderstood me. I really don''t know that peacock is your sweetheart, otherwise I would never touch her. I really regard you as my brother and wife. I still have this principle


    He really didn''t know that Wang Guang liked peacocks.


    However, even if you know it, it won''t help Wang Guang.


    He will blatantly soak the peacock in his hand, and then make love with Wang Guang.


    He always looks down on Wang Guang, so he doesn''t mind to humiliate him and satisfy his vanity and boredom.


    In his opinion, Wang Guang is just a small and insignificant person. He has no chance to surpass himself in his life.


    Therefore, no matter how he treats him, he has no ability to retaliate.


    But did not expect to enter the endless grassland, bad luck, encountered Zheng Yuan this evil, but also his cultivation to waste.


    Now he has no strength in his whole body, so he can only give up his self-esteem and please Wang Guang.


    "Liu Zhou, do you think I''m an idiot? I''ve been with you for so many years. I don''t know who you are. You know that I like playing flute, but I''m not allowed to do it. "


    "I''m not afraid that you will lose your will by playing with things and affect your cultivation?" The matchless childe pleaded.


    "You think I''ll believe it? Well, cut the crap. Now I''ll avenge the peacock. "


    Wang Guang said, a foot is mercilessly kicked in matchless childe''s chest.


    Matchless childe screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Wang Guang, you can''t kill me. I''m the core disciple of shenfengmen. If you kill me, the elders will not let you go. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the spirit stones, spirit herbs, pills and skills I''ve collected over the years. " Matchless young master begged.


    Wang Guang''s face showed a sinister smile: "this is in the mountains. Even if I kill you, no one will know. Then I''ll push your death to the guy who hurt you, so I won''t know."Wang Guang took out a dagger and stabbed the matchless childe.


    Unparalleled childe immediately like a pig was castrated in general, issued a burst of shrill to the extreme scream.


    He will never be a man again.


    However, Wang Guang did not let him go.


    He kept waving a dagger and stabbed: "go to die for me, go to die for me, you beast."


    Matchless childe screamed for three minutes and then did not move. It was obvious that he was already in the hell.


    Seeing that the matchless childe was dead, Wang Guang stopped attacking. Then he knelt down on the ground and said sadly, "peacock, I''ve avenged you. You can rest in peace."


    After Wushuang ran away, Zheng Yuan flew to Lin Xiaolei''s Pink spaceship.


    However, about three meters away from the spacecraft, it was blocked by an invisible shield.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly saw that it was a five level defensive array.


    He threw ten array flags, untied the defensive array, and then jumped on the deck of the pink spaceship.


    Lin Xiaolei''s face was shocked: "are you a master of level five array?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Lin Xiaolei is full of vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    As soon as she turned her hands over, a dagger appeared in each of her left and right hands.


    The dagger on the left is blue, and the dagger on the right is red.


    This is her real weapon, Yin double swords.


    Xiaoyun also quickly took out a sword to be ready.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan wanted to be the overlord.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and comforted them: "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I won''t do anything to you."


    Xiao Yun hummed coldly: "it''s strange to believe you. You must want to do something bad to my elder martial sister. Things like you are inferior to beasts are really abominable. Hum, it''s not so easy to cheat us to relax our vigilance. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "if I really want to do something to you, even if you take out ten swords, you can''t stop it."


    Xiaoyun said: "don''t look down on people. My elder martial sister is the strong one in the seven layers of the golden elixir, and I am the first layer of the golden elixir. Together, we will make you suffer a lot. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    She said, in order to achieve deterrent, but also deliberately waved the sword twice.

 Chapter 913

    Lin Xiaolei''s brain is better than Xiaoyun''s, so she has a deep and comprehensive view of the problem. She knows that Zheng Yuan has a point.


    With Zheng Yuan''s strength, it''s easy to deal with them.


    She didn''t think much about it any more and put the sword away.


    She already felt that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a bad person, so she was less alert to him.


    Xiaoyun was surprised: "elder martial sister, why did you take the sword away? Are you going to be caught with all your hands? "


    Lin Xiaolei said: "Xiaoyun, what he said is not wrong at all. If he wants to do something to us, we have no ability to resist. He should not be a bad man. "


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I overheard you talking about Ling Aotong before, so I wanted to ask about her," Zheng said


    Two women suddenly suddenly up, it turned out that he was Ling Aotong''s admirer.


    Lin Xiaolei felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Although she bothers others to pursue herself, she will feel uncomfortable when she sees that other beauties are really admired by others.


    In her opinion, men all over the world are their own admirers.


    She turned cold: "if you want to pursue Ling Aotong, I advise you to die. Ling Aotong is a talented beauty in Dongzhou. No matter in appearance, temperament or talent, she is second only to wanxuan. There are countless pursuers. Even Mo zhuiyun, who ranks third in the talent list, is indifferent to pursuing her publicly. You are far worse than Mo zhuiyun, so you don''t have any chance to get the favor of Ling Aotong. "


    Ignoring her sarcasm, Zheng Yuan took out his mobile phone, called it, and found a picture of Ling Aotong in ancient costume. He asked, "is Ling Aotong like this


    Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun looked carefully and nodded: "yes, this is the portrait of Ling Aotong. Where did you get it?"


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "it''s Aotong, that''s great."


    He didn''t know where Aotong was and whether he was suffering, so he was worried all the time.


    But now I know that she has become a celebrity in Dongzhou, so it''s relatively easy to let go and find her.


    He planned to go to dongzhouyu to find her later.


    Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun saw the mobile phone for the first time, so they felt very fresh. They couldn''t help asking, "what is this magic weapon, why can I put the portrait of a person in it?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "keep it secret."


    He can''t just let people know that they''re from the earth.


    Then he shut down his cell phone and put it away.


    Lin Xiaolei rolled her eyes: "stingy."


    Zheng Yuan said, "please tell me something about Ling Aotong."


    Lin Xiaolei said coldly: "keep secret."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that this woman is very stingy, so quickly retaliated.


    He took out a jade ginseng pill in a jade bottle from his space ring and said, "as long as you tell me everything about Ling Aotong, this pill is yours."


    Jade ginseng Dan is very precious, if it is usually, he is not easy to send people, but now in order to get the news of Ao Tong, he does not care about these.


    Don''t say it''s just a jade ginseng pill, even if it''s three, he won''t hesitate.


    He knows that the top ten beauties like Lin Xiaolei have high vision and proud attitude, so they won''t sell easily if they don''t give some good things.


    Lin Xiaolei said, "what do you think we are? Want to sell us a pill? What pills have we never seen? Will you like this pill? "


    As one of the top ten talented beauties in Dongzhou, she has as many pills as she wants.


    I don''t know how many alchemists, in order to make her smile, took the initiative to help refine and deliver medicine.


    So she usually does not look up to pills below level 6.


    She thought that Zheng Yuan must have given him a pill of less than grade 6.


    It''s not that she looks down on Zheng Yuan, but the general generation of gold elixirs will not have level 7 or above elixirs. It''s very good to have level 5 or 6 elixirs, and even if they do, they won''t give them away easily.


    So she guessed that Zheng Yuan would not give herself any good pills.


    Xiaoyun echoed: "yes, a piece of garbage pill just wants to get rid of us. It''s like treating us as rural bumpkins who have never seen the world before. I''ll tell you, elder martial sister Lin has a lot of friends from level five or six alchemy masters, so we can have whatever we want. "She follows Lin Xiaolei to mix, at ordinary times also does not worry does not have the Dan medicine, therefore regarding the Dan medicine is also very picky.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you still see Dan Yao to make preparation first."


    He said and threw the jade bottle.


    He believed that even Lin Xiaolei would not have this precious pill.


    After all, there are too few alchemists above level 7 in the whole cultivation world.


    Lin Xiaolei casually catches the jade bottle and opens it.


    She doesn''t see don''t know, a look immediately shocked: "quasi seven level pill Yushen pill."


    For the curative effect of Yushen pill, she is very clear, know that with a Yushen pill, that is equal to an extra life.


    All along, she hoped to get a jade ginseng pill, but she couldn''t get it.


    She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan gave himself a jade ginseng pill as soon as he made a move.


    "What, he sent Yushen pill?" Xiaoyun was also shocked and rushed to see it.


    When she was sure that it was Yushen pill, she was completely stunned.


    She has always wanted Yushen pill.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "how about now, can you tell me something about Ling Aotong?"


    Lin Xiaolei saw Zheng Yuan''s appearance and felt a little upset. She really wanted to throw the jade ginseng pill back to him and told him to go away.


    But in the end, it''s hard.


    After all, this jade ginseng pill is too precious, especially in the endless grassland, which is in danger. It''s a pity to miss it.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth: "OK, I''ll tell you, but I''m not familiar with her, so I''m not very clear about her."


    Zheng Yuan said, "just say everything you know, such as which sect she joined and where she lives now?"


    Lin Xiaolei nodded and said, "Ling Aotong is now the core disciple of our nine star sect in Dongzhou."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "I don''t know the exact location of Xianhu gate either. Only our own people know it. All I know is that it''s hidden in Xuanhua mountain."


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. As long as he knew the approximate location, he would have confidence to find it.


    "Thank you very much." Zheng Yuan said with sincere gratitude.

 Chapter 914

    "Brother, I want to give you a piece of advice. Do you want to listen to it?" Lin Xiaolei looked at Zheng Yuan and said solemnly.


    "Don''t listen." Zheng Yuan was very neat and refused.


    Lin Xiaolei didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan didn''t give face so much. Before she gave her advice, she refused, so she felt very embarrassed and unhappy.


    From small to large, she was the first time so robbed.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful. Even if you don''t accept other people''s advice, you should at least listen to it.


    What''s the matter if you just don''t listen.


    She had an impulse to kick Zheng Yuan to the sea of blood.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s bad accomplishments, she would kick it.


    Zheng Yuan smile, said: "I know what you want to say, you must advise me not to fight Ling Aotong''s idea at last, otherwise it will only waste time, waste feelings, and ask for no fun."


    After a pause, he continued: "thank you for your advice, but I''m a man who likes to get to the top of things. I will never give up before I reach my goal, even if I fall to pieces in the end."


    After listening to Zheng Yuan''s words, Lin Xiaolei felt a little better. She hummed coldly, "it''s up to you. Anyway, there are too many people in the world who can''t help themselves. There''s no shortage of you."


    Zheng Yuan ignored them, flew back to his flying saucer, and then went on to the endless forbidden area.


    Xiaoyun looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and sighed: "who is he? In order to inquire about Ling Aotong''s news, he gave the jade ginseng pill to anyone


    Lin Xiaolei sighed: "it seems that he really loves Ling Aotong."


    I don''t know what happened, she felt a little sour in her heart.


    She also hopes that there will be a man in order to get a little bit of his own news, and a seven level pill will be freely given to others.


    Xiao Yun hummed coldly: "what about true love? Ling Aotong will never fall in love with a man like him. He is just a toad. In the end, he can only get water out of a basket."


    As a result of matchless childe''s matter, she is full of hatred to Zheng Yuan all the time.


    When Zheng Yuan was in front of her, she did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Zheng Yuan left, then she no longer have a little scruples, want to scold scold, want to despise despise.


    Zheng Yuan''s mood is very excited now, because the emperor is willing to let him know the whereabouts of Ao Tong.


    Although Aotong is now far away in Dongzhou, Zheng Yuan is not worried about anything.


    He planned to reach Yuanying, and then he began to cross the sea of blood and travel to Dongzhou.


    No matter how far away Dongzhou is and how dangerous the sea of blood is, he will not be afraid.


    In order to reunite with Aotong, he went all out.


    "Aotong, don''t worry. I will cross the sea of blood as soon as possible and get to dongzhouyu to meet you." Zheng Yuan looked at a white cloud in the distance with a resolute look.


    After that, he went back to the training room and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    He has been promoted several levels in a row recently, so his cultivation has not been fully consolidated. Now he plans to seize the time to consolidate.


    Although he wants to improve his cultivation and reach Yuanying as soon as possible, he also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. His cultivation must be down-to-earth and step by step, otherwise he will easily collapse.


    You must sharpen your knife before cutting wood, so that you can cut fast.


    You don''t have to use a blunt knife to chop. You''ve done twice as much in the past.


    Zheng Yuan knows this very well, so every time after promotion, he will take time to consolidate.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally consolidated the cultivation of the fourth floor of the golden elixir.


    After consolidating his accomplishments, his strength took another big step.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that the speed of the flying saucer became slower. He knew it was because there was no spirit stone.


    So he came to the cab and put in three pieces of top quality stone.


    The UFO speeded up immediately.


    Zheng Yuan went out of the cabin and came to the deck. Looking forward, he saw that the grassland was still endless ahead.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "this endless forbidden area is so far away. It''s been flying at full speed for a month, but it hasn''t arrived yet."


    He has been in the endless grassland for almost four months.


    In other words, it will be closed in about two months, and then it will be transmitted.It''s a pity that we can''t reach the endless forbidden area before the endless grassland is closed.


    However, it''s no use thinking about it now. His flying saucer is only so fast.


    So now we have to let nature take its course.


    After getting something in the kitchen, Zheng Yuan came to the alchemy room and prepared to refine the Jiling pill and the Xuekui pill, which is more effective than the Yushen pill.


    Originally, he did not have hell snow sunflower, but did not expect Murong crazy space ring collection.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan just so readily traded jade ginseng pill and Lin Xiaolei for a little bit of news about Aotong was that he cared about Aotong, and another reason was that he could refine Xuekui pill.


    Zheng Yuan first refined Jiling pill.


    He took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and then put all the herbs of Jiling pill into it.


    Jiling pill is a seven level pill that is very difficult to refine, so Zheng Yuan was very careful.


    Originally, with his current ability, it could be refined successfully in ten minutes.


    But in order to give Zhao Keqi refining a better spirit Dan, Zheng Yuan spent half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Yuan succeeded in refining Jiling pill, with a success rate of 90%.


    Nine Jiling pills, three of which are of the same grade, and the other six are of higher grade.


    His current level of seven alchemy is very brilliant.


    However, he is not satisfied.


    First of all, his success rate did not reach 100%.


    Secondly, he spent a long time in alchemy.


    Third, he has not been able to completely refine all the pills into super pills.


    So, he has to work hard.


    After collecting Jiling pill, Zheng Yuan began to refine Xuekui pill.


    The hell snow sunflower obtained from Murong crazy space ring is too small and hasn''t reached the mature stage, so its medicine is a little weak. It''s a little difficult to refine the snow sunflower pill.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, he has to challenge it.


    Put all the materials of Xuekui Dan into the Dan stove, and then add a Yunling fruit, which is also obtained from Murong maniac.


    The main function of yunlingguo is to improve the medicinal properties of lingcao.


    The medicinal properties of the young hellsnow sunflower can only be improved by yunlingguo.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan devoted himself to refining.


    It took more than 20 minutes, and xuekuidan was finally refined successfully.


    It''s just that the success rate is only 50%. There are six medium pills in total.


    It''s not because Zheng Yuan''s level 7 is too poor, nor because Xuekui pill is difficult to refine. It''s mainly because Xuekui pill of hell is too strong. Even if it has yunlingguo, it can''t improve its properties much.

 Chapter 915

    Zheng Yuan collected the snow Kui pill, and then went out of the alchemy room.


    He''s going to sleep now.


    These days, busy looking for resources, busy practicing, busy alchemy, he has not had a good sleep for a long time.


    Even if he doesn''t sleep for several months now, it won''t affect anything.


    But sometimes you have to get some sleep, so that the various organs of the body can rest.


    Every time a full sleep, his spirit will be particularly full, all functions of the body will return to the best state.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that the aura around him had become extremely weak.


    It was the first time since he entered the endless grassland that he met such a poor place of aura.


    However, instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed.


    It turned out that he had learned from the eagle in the cloud that this place with poor aura was called the death wasteland.


    The endless forbidden area is hidden in it.


    That is to say, after arriving at the dead wasteland, it is not far from the endless forbidden area.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to go out and have a look at the scene of the dead wasteland, there was a sudden burst of strong sound from behind.


    Zheng Yuan could hear the sound of the rapid flight of the aircraft.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "how can anyone come to the dead wasteland now?"


    In the dead wasteland, the aura is thin, the grass is not growing, and there are no resources. Moreover, the environment is very dangerous, and the poisonous animals are rampant.


    It is said that almost none of the people who enter the dead wasteland can go out alive.


    Even if you can get away with it, you will be seriously injured and dying.


    Originally, at the beginning, many people didn''t believe that it was so evil. They relied on their own cultivation and thought that other people couldn''t live because their cultivation was too weak, and they would be OK.


    But many times in a row no one went out alive, or must be seriously injured left, it is full of taboos.


    So, slowly, slowly, no one dares to enter this thankless place.


    Every time you enter the endless grassland, the sect elders will tell their disciples never to enter the dead wilderness.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan is a little confused about the presence of people in the wasteland of death: "do they know that there are endless forbidden areas in the wasteland of death just like me?"


    Zheng Yuan could not help but let go of his divine consciousness.


    Since reaching the fourth floor of the golden elixir, his divine consciousness in the endless grassland has expanded to more than 1800 meters.


    About three minutes later, a pigeon shaped aircraft and an eagle shaped aircraft appeared in the scope of Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness.


    The hawk kept up with the dove.


    They are less than 300 meters apart.


    And the eagle is faster.


    So the distance between them is getting closer and closer. It seems that they may be overtaken at any time.


    "Why are they?"


    Zheng Yuan recognized that the flying pigeon was owned by elder martial sister Zhao Ziying.


    He guessed that Zhao Ziying might also be there.


    In Zhao Zhengdong''s face, as long as Zhao Ziying is in danger, he will not ignore it.


    So he''s going to stop and see.


    So Zheng Yuan stopped the flying saucer, then came to the back deck and looked at it.


    At the moment, the flying eagle is only more than 100 meters away from the flying pigeon.


    The flying pigeon is about 500 meters away from Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, Zhao Ziying was on this flying pigeon.


    Accompanied by Xiaomei, Yanni and sun Xiaoyue.


    The four of them were fighting the enemy''s attack at the stern of the ship, so they didn''t notice that Zheng Yuan was in front of them.


    On the bow of the flying eagle stood three middle-aged men of forty years.


    They are the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir. They are constantly attacking the defensive array of the flying pigeon with real weapons.


    Zheng Yuan saw from their clothes that they should be from the south continent.


    Zheng Yuan had never seen anyone from the south continent before.


    But I have seen people''s dress in Dongzhou, Xizhou and beizhou.


    The clothes of these three people are different from those of the other three continents, so Zheng Yuan made such a guess.At this time, the pigeon sent out a violent vibration.


    Its defense has been loosened.


    The three friars were overjoyed: "their defensive array has begun to loosen. We can open it by strengthening our attack."


    Now, the flying pigeon is only 100 meters away from Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He flew over and took the flying saucer back into the space ring.


    Flying pigeons are equipped with a four level defensive array. Now it''s loose, so Zheng Yuan can''t understand it.


    He just flew to the bow of the flying pigeon, only to hear a bang, the defensive array has completely collapsed.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan threw a few array flags, which could be easily repaired.


    But he did not.


    He''s going to help them set up a level 6 defensive array later.


    Facing the fierce attack of the strong, the level 4 defensive array is really not enough.


    The three southern friars flew over at the moment when the defensive array broke and stopped at the sixth step of Zhao Ziying''s fourth daughter.


    Zhao Ziying''s four daughters were so scared that they quickly stepped back seven steps.


    Among the four of them, sun Xiaoyue had the highest accomplishments, with five levels of accomplishments.


    So, even if there are four of them, they are not three of each other.


    They quickly took out their real tools and glared at the three goods with vigilance.


    The three southern friars looked relaxed and didn''t look at the four girls at all.


    They wantonly walk on the four girls with lewd eyes.


    They have taken the four girls as their prey.


    What Zhao Ziying hates most at ordinary times is that she looks at her man with her evil eyes, so she glares at these three goods.


    Finally, sun Xiaoyue glared at them angrily and yelled, "what do you want to do? Why are you chasing us all the time? "


    Standing in the middle, a middle-aged man with very ugly appearance said with a smile: "I''ve heard that all the girls in xizhouyu are water-saving. Today, I see that they really deserve their reputation."


    Four women scolded in unison: "abnormal."


    But the three goods felt very happy and laughed excitedly: "well scolded, we are abnormal, ha ha."


    Zhao Ziying four women have a feeling of vomiting, chide: "roll."


    If it wasn''t for their accomplishments, they would have been chopped up and fed to wild dogs.


    The ugly middle-aged man said with a smile: "if you want me to go away, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Get out of here." Sun Xiaoyue yelled and waved a long sword to attack.


    Her sword technique is very clever. Her hand is swift and fast, like a rainbow running through the sun. She stabs the ugly middle-aged man''s throat in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 916

    The ugly middle-aged man didn''t move and waved his left hand.


    Soon, a white ghost knife appeared in his hand.


    This ghost knife is not an ordinary ghost knife. There is a skeleton ghost in the front of it.


    This is the real ghost knife.


    The whole knife looks like it was made of human bones. It looks very gloomy.


    With the ugly man''s wave, the ghost knife is cut on Sun Xiaoyue''s sword.


    With a very harsh sound, sun Xiaoyue''s sword was swung away.


    Sun Xiaoyue was shocked and her right hand felt numb.


    She had a big surprise.


    She now found out that the ugly man''s strength was even stronger than she imagined, and it was the perfect accomplishment of Jindan.


    At first, she thought he was just the later stage of the golden elixir, but she didn''t expect to hide the true cultivation.


    She even felt that his strength was much higher than that of elder martial brother Ye Feng.


    Especially the ghost knife he used made her hairy for no reason.


    She was afraid of fighting with him.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    In the past, even when I met the golden elixir, I would never be afraid.


    But in the face of this ugly man, she had no courage at all.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly stepped back and danced the sword so tightly that the ugly man couldn''t find a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Take my knife."


    With a long smile, the ugly man slashed out with a knife.


    That ghost knife with his so a wave, unexpectedly issued a burst of like a ghost cry like ear piercing sound.


    Sun Xiaoyue''s mind was affected in an instant. She almost gave up her sword and surrendered. Fortunately, with her strong will and extraordinary courage, she finally persisted.


    However, just at this time, the ghost sword cut into her sword net very strangely, and slashed the sword seven inches away.


    That is the weakest point of sun Xiaoyue''s attack.


    Accompanied by a very loud sound of fighting, sun Xiaoyue was shocked and her Qi and blood churned, and went back five steps.


    For a moment, her right hand was shaking, and she almost dropped the sword on the ground.


    Zhao Ziyan''s three daughters were startled, and immediately called out: "elder martial sister Xiaoyue, are you ok?"


    For a while, sun Xiaoyue just gasped, voice a little trembling way: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    However, as soon as she spoke, she only heard a wheezing sound.


    Her coat burst out, revealing her white skin.


    Sun Xiaoyue was shocked.


    The coat she was wearing was a three-level real one, which had a strong defense. Unexpectedly, it was shattered by the ugly man''s knife force unconsciously.


    What a terrible attack!


    "How white and tender The eyes of the three villains were bright, and they kept on staring at Sun Xiaoyue''s skin, laughing incessantly.


    Sun Xiaoyue felt disgusted and quickly summoned another intact three-level real dress from her own space ring and put it on.


    Sun Xiaoyue saw that the ugly man was so tough that he suffered a big loss with any move, and did not dare to attack him any more.


    She knew that even if they went together, they could not resist his many moves.


    Well, it seems that their four sisters are going to have bad luck today.


    She didn''t dare to ask for help now.


    Because it is the most desolate and dangerous place in the endless grassland, and few practitioners come here.


    In fact, they didn''t want to escape to the dead wasteland, but they couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the three goods.


    They seem to have pushed them here on purpose.


    Sun Xiaoyue whispered to the three younger martial sisters: "Ziying, Xiaomei and Yanni, it''s very difficult for us to escape the clutches of these three lusters today. In order not to cheapen them, we will seize the opportunity to commit suicide later."


    Zhao Ziying''s eyes were resolute, and she replied, "I understand."


    She and sun Xiaoyue have the same idea, that is, they would rather not be insulted.


    Xiaomei and Yanni hesitated. They didn''t want to die like this.The ugly man took a look at Sun Xiaoyue and said, "you''re not my opponent, so if you don''t want to die, hand in the space ring, then take off your clothes, accompany us for three days, and let you go."


    Zhao Ziying angrily scolded: "shameless, don''t even think about it."


    Ugly man laughed: "well scolded, we are shameless people, little girl, brother, I like you, come to play with my brother."


    A middle-aged ugly man even dare to call himself brother. Is there any sense of shame?


    Zhao Ziying despised him to the extreme, but also felt disgusted to the extreme.


    Finally, I couldn''t help bending down and throwing up.


    She is such a straight girl. She can do whatever she wants. She has no scruples at all.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zhao Ziying would really vomit.


    Sun Xiaoyue''s third daughter, though disgusted by the ugly man''s calling himself brother, couldn''t spit it out.


    The middle-aged ugly man trembled with anger.


    He felt very badly insulted.


    "Bitch, you are so arrogant that you dare to use this kind of vomit to ridicule me. Now I''ll see how I treat you." The middle-aged ugly man stares at Zhao Ziying and roars angrily.


    After vomiting, Zhao Ziying took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She said contemptuously, "I don''t want to vomit either. It''s you who are disgusting. Not only do you look disgusting, but also you speak disgusting."


    "To die." The middle-aged ugly man gave a violent drink and grabbed Zhao Ziying''s neck with one claw of his left hand.


    Zhao Ziying has not a reaction, the middle-aged ugly man''s paw has already attacked in front of her.


    She had no resistance at all. She could not help feeling depressed: "it seems that it''s hard for her not to die today."


    However, at this time, the shadow of a flash, Zheng Yuan will appear in front of her, hit the middle-aged ugly man''s paw.


    Zheng Yuan''s body swayed just for a moment.


    The middle-aged ugly man was shocked back three steps.


    As soon as Zhao Ziying saw Zheng Yuan''s back, she immediately recognized him. She was so surprised and excited that tears welled up: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s really you. I knew you would come to save me."


    Sun Xiaoyue, Xiaomei and Yanni were also pleasantly surprised: "big brother Zheng Yuan is here. It''s great."


    At last they were completely relieved.


    They all know that Zheng Yuan is a genius who challenges others, so they believe that he can deal with these three goods easily.


    When the middle-aged ugly man saw Zhao Ziying''s four daughters and saw Zheng Yuan''s arrival, he was so excited that he immediately felt jealous.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said coldly: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to come here to provoke Chang''an."

 Chapter 917

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the three goods and said coldly, "are you from the south continent?"


    Chang''an hummed coldly, "not bad."


    "I''m not a coward. I dare to bully my sister in Xizhou." Zheng Yuan''s face sank.


    Although he is not from Xizhou in a strict sense, now that he has come here, he should take himself as one of them for the time being.


    Like most people in the western continent, he can''t see people in other continents bullying people in his own continent.


    "Boy, are you arrogant?" Chang An''s face became gloomy.


    He had already seen that Zheng Yuan was the fourth level cultivation of the golden elixir, so he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Although he fell behind in the fight just now, it was not the same thing at all.


    Because he just used only three successful forces, and he was caught off guard with Zheng Yuan, so it''s normal for him to be shaken back three steps.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "give your space ring, and then cut off your arms, Rao you do not die."


    Chang An was stunned at first, and then laughed. The laughter was full of anger, irony and disdain.


    "You want me to break my arms, boy. You are arrogant. Who do you think you are? Yuanying strong? It''s a pity that you''re just a dreg with four layers of elixir. "


    "Yes, elder brother, this boy is too arrogant. He''s just a four-tier elixir. He dares not to put us in the eye."


    The other two middle-aged men were angry.


    They are also Jindan seven generations, so they are very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s attitude.


    All along, Jindan four generation see any one of them, will immediately lower the head of arrogance, pretend to be a grandson.


    But this boy is very good. He looks like a grandfather and takes them as grandchildren.


    My sister-in-law can bear it, but my uncle can''t.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "you only have three breaths to think about, one or two..."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan really threatened the three of them as grandchildren, Chang An was so angry that he trembled all over. He yelled: "boy, you''re too arrogant. I''ll take my knife."


    As soon as he spoke, the ghost knife turned into a white rainbow and swept Zheng Yuan''s head.


    This time, Chang''an was under Sheng''s hand, so he didn''t show mercy at all. He was extremely fierce.


    The ghost screams on the ghost knife are even more shrill.


    Even Zhao Ziying''s four daughters outside the battle circle can''t help feeling creepy.


    The whole person is like staying in a dark, gloomy and cold graveyard in the middle of the night.


    Zheng Yuan was not affected at all.


    I saw him very calm way: "unexpectedly can send out such a shrill cry to disturb the enemy''s mind, a little interesting."


    He stood still, and with one punch of his right hand, he hit the ghost head knife.


    With a bang, the ghost knife was swung away.


    Chang''an looks surprised.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could open his knife with his fist so easily.


    It should be noted that he used four levels of skill in his knife just now.


    Not to mention a four story elixir generation, even the six story elixir can''t be opened all at once.


    However, although he was surprised, he didn''t think much, and the attack didn''t delay at all.


    He took advantage of the opportunity to come to a 360 degree body spin, and then again a knife ruthlessly to Zheng Yuan''s head.


    This time, he has raised his skill to 50%.


    Suddenly, the air around trembled violently, as if it had been chopped.


    Zhao Ziying''s four daughters were forced back five steps at once, and they were shocked.


    They all can feel it. Chang''an is a bit higher than their elder martial brother Ye Feng.


    However, they are still not worried about Zheng Yuan.


    It''s because Zheng Yuan was able to kill even the powerful Murong. Now he''s not afraid of a perfect elixir.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, come on, we believe you must beat these three perverts easily." The four cried out.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your encouragement."


    As he spoke, he turned over to avoid Chang''an''s attack.Seeing the four girls cheering for Zheng Yuan, Chang An became more jealous.


    He gave a loud drink and swept away with a knife, so that Zheng Yuan would not have a chance to breathe.


    Zheng Yuan''s toes were on the ground a little, and he stepped back.


    Chang An turned his wrist and let the ghost knife stand still. Then he stabbed forward and attacked Zheng Yuan''s stomach: "die for me."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "idiot, this point is not classy attack also wants to kill me, really too naive."


    He stopped abruptly, then hit the ghost head of the ghost head knife with another blow.


    There was a big bang, and the ghost knife was shaken open again.


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of the situation to attack Chang''an''s chest.


    Chang''an was so scared that he didn''t have time to go back to defend, so he quickly stepped back.


    After three steps back, he found the opportunity to retract the knife, then waved it and held the empty door in his chest.


    However, when he had time to relax, Zheng Yuan''s fist suddenly broke through his net and hit him on his left shoulder.


    How could that be!


    He couldn''t imagine how he had defended the open door so hard and how he got in.


    Is he really just the fourth floor of Jindan?


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s fist gushed out a ferocious and incomparable strength, which immediately shocked Chang''an to a scream, spat blood, and went back seven steps in a row.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, good fight." Zhao Ziying''s four daughters cheered.


    Chang''an is now in a state of cowardice and exasperation.


    He didn''t expect that he would be injured by a fourth level elixir.


    It''s a lifelong insult.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan full of hatred: "boy, you are too arrogant. If you don''t break up today, I don''t have to be in Nanzhou anymore."


    He pointed the ghost knife at Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, that ghost head knife emits dark gas, looks very strange.


    However, at this time, the pigeon trembled violently, and then fell to the ground.


    Sun Xiaoyue said: "it seems that there is no spirit stone."


    Soon, the dove landed on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Chang''an and said, "it''s too narrow here. Let''s go outside and fight."


    He knew that now the goods had been angered, and it must be extremely fierce. If he hit the pigeon, it would be destroyed.


    With that, he jumped away from the pigeon and came to about 100 meters.


    Zheng Yuan''s proposal is in Chang''an''s mind, and he has long suspected that the flying pigeon is too narrow to use.


    So he and his two brothers jumped away from the pigeon and stood 20 steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Ziying''s fourth daughter also jumped out quickly.

 Chapter 918

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Bashi Sanjue and said, "in order not to waste time, let''s go together."


    With that, he swung his arm, completely ready to move his body.


    "Don''t be crazy, boy."


    Bashi three unique three brothers scolded.


    Among them, the one with the lowest accomplishments is also the seventh level of the golden elixir.


    Let them join hands to attack a Jindan four level generation, that is a very shameless thing.


    If it comes back to Nanzhou, they will be the object of teasing.


    So now they hate Zheng Yuan to the extreme. They really want to rush in and swallow him alive.


    Chang''an pointed the ghost knife at Zheng Yuan again and said coldly, "boy, I''m enough to deal with you alone. Within ten moves, I''ll make your blood splash on the spot."


    As soon as his words fell, the ghost''s head was black again.


    This time, instead of hiding himself, he was ready to attack with all his strength.


    He is confident that he will get rid of Zheng Yuan in ten moves.


    "You have a lot of confidence in yourself."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him any more, so he attacked with a fist.


    He didn''t even bother to summon the hand of hell.


    With his current strength, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with the golden elixir perfect generation, so there''s no need for hell''s hand.


    See Zheng Yuan attack over, Chang An corner of the mouth across a trace of disdain sneer, and then casually wave to ghost knife.


    Suddenly, those black gas then quickly shot toward Zheng Yuan in the past.


    Zheng Yuan could see at a glance that these black Qi were unusual.


    So, he didn''t have a hard body. He made a mistake and went away.


    However, those black Qi were very strange. As soon as they missed it, they immediately turned a corner and attacked Zheng Yuan''s back, as if they were alive.


    Zheng Yuan again leisurely spin miss.


    However, it was still a bit slow, only to see his right shoulder clothes were black gas to wipe.


    Just a wheeze.


    Zheng Yuan had a big cut in his right shoulder.


    I saw that the cut was very smooth, as if I had been cut by a sharp knife.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that these black Qi were swords.


    It''s the first time he''s met the visible Dao Qi.


    His eyes lit up.


    Because he seems to see the door of another world.


    All along, although his attack was fierce, it did not form a real powerful lethality.


    This is precisely because of the lack of extremely strong combat skills.


    It goes without saying that Chang''an is now using a very strong sword technique.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to take advantage of his sword skills after he slaughtered the goods.


    Chang''an didn''t know that Zheng Yuan had evil thoughts on himself. After he couldn''t strike, he drank loudly and slashed forward with a ghost knife.


    All of a sudden, all the black knife gas fan-shaped towards Zheng Yuan shot away.


    Zheng Yuan did not retreat.


    I saw a very strange twist of his body, and he slipped through the gap of the knife air.


    In the blink of an eye, he slipped in front of Chang''an and punched him in the head.


    Chang''an had no idea that Zheng Yuan could attack so easily. He was shocked.


    He quickly stepped back, waving a knife to defend.


    Zheng Yuan went up like a shadow and made an all-out attack.


    As long as he has the upper hand, he will never let the opponent find a chance to fight back.


    Very soon, Chang''an was very busy and dangerous.


    Chang''an felt extremely depressed and irritated.


    It''s really shameful to be forced into a corner by a four level elixir.


    He let out a burst of drink: "bastard, I''ll fight with you."


    He struck back wildly.


    However, Zheng Yuan could not be forced to retreat.


    On the contrary, Zheng Yuan''s attack became more and more fierce.


    And he just more and more tie hands tie feet, the knife gas that ghost head sends is more and more weak.Now he has only the power of parry, and no fighting back at all.


    "Spell? What do you spell with me? " Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    As soon as his words fell, his right hand made a very strange fist, which broke Chang''an''s defense and hit him on the chest.


    Chang''an is indeed worthy of being the perfect strong man of Jindan. He is not flustered at the moment. He blocks the ghost knife in front of his chest at the critical moment.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist hit the ghost head knife.


    Then, his skill burst out in an instant.


    Chang Anli couldn''t resist it and was so shocked that he fell back and flew away.


    However, he was also very good. At the critical moment, he made a flexible somersault in mid air, took off Zheng Yuan''s attack power, and finally landed on the ground safely.


    However, as soon as he landed, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and his face became a little pale in an instant.


    He has suffered a lot of injuries.


    He quickly took out a blood lotus from his space ring and ate it.


    "Big brother."


    Chang''an''s two brothers didn''t expect that after elder brother used the unique skill, they were defeated by Zheng Yuan so easily. They couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    They didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly flashed to both sides of Chang''an.


    Zhao Ziying and sun Xiaoyue were so excited that they clapped their hands and said, "brother Zhengyuan, you are so powerful and domineering."


    Chang''an stares at Zheng Yuan: "are you the strong one of Yuanying?"


    "What, he turned out to be a strong yuan baby. How could that be possible?" Chang''an''s two brothers'' faces changed slightly.


    Chang An nodded: "should not be wrong, just now I fight with him, found that his strength is not weaker than Yuan Ying a generation."


    "So he''s hiding his true accomplishments? But he''s only in his twenties. He doesn''t look like a Yuanying strongman. He doesn''t have the breath of Yuanying strongman. " Chang''an''s two brothers feel confused.


    To be honest, it''s the first time they''ve seen such a young Yuanying strongman as Zheng Yuan.


    "Maybe he knows how to maintain it." Chang An said.


    "I think so."


    Although the three of them guessed that Zheng Yuan was likely to be a strong yuan infant, they were not afraid from the beginning to the end.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He felt that these goods were really shoddy. He had no insight at all.


    If he is a strong yuan baby, will he play with them slowly? He will be killed easily.


    However, he was too lazy to explain.


    They won''t listen to anything they say now.


    He said coldly, "I told you to go up together, but you don''t listen. It''s called not listening to brother Ming''s words and suffering in front of you."


    Chang''an snorted coldly: "boy, don''t think that Yuanying''s strong can be arrogant in front of us. Today, let''s show you our power."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that you still have a trump card."

 Chapter 919

    Generally, the generation of Jindan dare not be arrogant in front of the strong Yuanying.


    The generation of the golden elixir, whether it is the perfection of the golden elixir or the later stage of the golden elixir, let alone only three people, even more than ten or twenty people, will become the grandson of the tortoise once they meet the strong one of Yuanying.


    However, the three goods of Bashi Sanjue did not put Zheng Yuan, the so-called Yuanying strongman, in their eyes. It can be seen that they have a very powerful mace.


    Zheng Yuan has already guessed it.


    So he won''t be careless.


    Of course, I won''t be afraid.


    At this time, the two brothers of Chang''an turned their right hands and summoned a ghost knife from their own space ring.


    Their ghost knives are the same as those of Chang''an, but they are different in color and length.


    The chubby brother standing on the left of Chang''an uses a short red ghost knife.


    And the tall brother on the right uses a long black ghost knife.


    Zheng Yuan can see from the ghost knives they used that they must have a powerful joint attack.


    "Attack."


    With Chang''an''s big drink, the three attacked Zheng Yuan with their swords at the same time.


    When he was about seven steps away from Zheng Yuan, Chang An suddenly let out a loud drink, jumped up and slashed Zheng Yuan''s head with a knife.


    The chubby middle-aged man rolled to the ground and attacked Zheng Yuan''s footwall with a knife.


    The middle-aged man who was a little tall cut Zheng Yuan''s right waist with a long ghost knife.


    These three goods cooperate perfectly, and Zheng Yuan is forced to a dead end.


    If it''s someone else, they''ll be in a hurry at the moment.


    But Zheng Yuan is still calm.


    Not only did he not move, but he closed his eyes at last.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay any attention to the attack of the three great masters.


    When Zhao Ziying''s four daughters saw that Zheng Yuan had no intention of dodging under the fierce attack of the three great masters of the world. They didn''t know what he wanted to do. They could not help but wonder and worry.


    Although they know that Zheng Yuan is very strong, they are not sure whether he can fight against the attack of bashisanjue.


    Chang''an three were also enraged by Zheng Yuan''s move.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant.


    They swore secretly that if they didn''t chop Zheng Yuan to pieces, they would swear not to be human.


    In the blink of an eye, they attacked Zheng Yuan, only 30 cm away.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two sharp rays.


    I saw his right hand pressed on the long ghost blade of the middle-aged man who was a little tall. Then he bounced up to avoid the attack of the fat middle-aged man.


    Then, he took advantage of the situation to kick up, straight attack Chang''an.


    Chang''an was startled and quickly turned left to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan''s body continued to roll up and back, came to a big somersault, and fell seven steps away.


    So, he broke the perfect joint attack of Bashi Sanjue so easily.


    Zhao Ziying''s four daughters were immediately amazed.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could crack such a fierce joint attack without any effort.


    If it were them, they would have been killed.


    Now they have more admiration and worship for Zheng Yuan.


    It feels like nothing in the world can hold him.


    No matter how difficult things, how tough moves, he can easily deal with.


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    Zheng Yuan burst out laughing, then stormed straight.


    His attack was as heavy as Mount Tai, as fierce as a flood, and as fast as a lightning flash. In a short time, he had the upper hand completely, and he was in a hurry to attack the three unique skills of Bashi, so he could no longer form an array to attack.


    After about 20 moves, Zheng Yuan seized the opportunity and hit the bashisanjue on the chest.


    Bashi Sanjue screamed, spat blood, and fell 20 steps away.


    However, they are also tough, just fell, immediately jumped up.


    Chang''an looked a little solemn and stirring: "three swords in one."His two brothers also became solemn.


    They didn''t think much. They jumped up and stood on Chang''an''s shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and looked a little dignified.


    He guessed that there would be a very powerful killing move in the future, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    With a turn of his right hand, he summoned the hand of hell.


    Chang''an suddenly drank: "three unique swords."


    He said, throwing his ghost knife to a tall middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man gave Chang An his long ghost knife.


    After taking the long ghost knife, Chang''an attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Although he stepped on two people on his shoulder, he didn''t feel a bit hard, and his skill was still as flexible as usual.


    With six steps to go, Chang''an waves a long ghost knife to Zheng Yuan''s left waist.


    At the same time, the other two goods suddenly lay down and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    They now seem to have become Chang''an''s arms.


    The three of them seem to have become one person.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn.


    He has heard of the three magic sabres. Xiao is one of the top ten sabres in the cultivation world. He is very strong.


    There are three types of sabres, each of which has 108.


    The three forms of the three unique magic swords are both independent and closely connected.


    Originally, the three Jue magic Sabre was only a sabre skill practiced by one person, but it was very difficult for one person to master it, so it had to be practiced by three people together.


    But these three people must be interlinked. Only in this way can they combine perfectly and exert the greatest power of the three magic swords.


    At the moment, the three unique magic Sabre has played an unimaginable power under the use of the three unique.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan was forced to retreat.


    He suddenly found that their strength is no less than that of the early Yuanying generation.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed in his heart: "these three magic swords are really too strong. No wonder they dare not put yuan baby''s strong in their eyes."


    His eyes lit up.


    He wants to get the magic saber more.


    Sanjue magic sword is so powerful, and after the improvement and evolution of chaos Tianjue, it will be more terrifying.


    However, the most important thing now is to bring down the three great masters.


    If it''s someone else, it''s really hard to find a way to bring down the Bashi three Jue at this moment.


    Because their attack is too fierce, and both the head and tail, offensive and defensive, fully cooperate, do not let the opponent have a little breathing and counterattack opportunities.


    However, Zheng Yuan had a way to break their joint attack.


    Although the three Jue magic Sabre is powerful, it has not completely grasped its essence because of its limited ability.


    In other words, there is a gap in their attack.


    Zheng Yuan intended to knock them down from that gap.

 Chapter 920

    The defect of Bashi Sanjue''s Sanjue magic knife lies in the middle-aged man who is a little tall.


    The attack of the goods is the weakest of the three, which is the breakthrough.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he will attack the goods with all his strength.


    That kind of words not only can''t break the array, but also can let oneself fall into the Jedi.


    Because when he attacks the tall man with all his strength, Chang An and another brother will attack his empty door, making him defenseless.


    I believe he is not the only one who can see that tall is the weakest.


    But up to now, no one has been able to break the three magic swords, which shows that this method is totally impractical.


    Zheng Yuan is going to do the opposite.


    I plan to attack the strongest Chang''an with all my strength, and then take precautions against the short and fat middle-aged men.


    As for the tall man, he did not defend himself. He used his body as a shield to resist his attack.


    His attack is the weakest, so he does the least damage to himself.


    As long as you kill Chang''an, you can crack their three magic swords.


    It''s a game where both sides lose.


    Only Zheng Yuan would be so crazy.


    Most people don''t want to lose with others. They just want to hurt others and benefit themselves, so they can''t think of Zheng Yuan''s tactics.


    And this kind of tactics is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    So even if some people think of it, they dare not implement it easily.


    Only those with great courage, wisdom and far-reaching vision dare to fight.


    But Zheng Yuan knew that he had no choice.


    If you don''t lose with them, you will be in a more and more dangerous situation, and it will be difficult for you not to die.


    So if we don''t lose both sides, there will only be a dead end, and if we lose both sides, there will be a chance of life. Why not choose to lose both sides.


    This is a very simple truth, but only Zheng Yuan can see through it.


    In this case, most people will take a chance and think that as long as they stick to it, they will find a chance to fight back or get rid of the attack of the three great masters.


    I don''t know that with the full launch of the three unique attacks, their attacks became fiercer and fiercer, and there were fewer and fewer empty doors. In the end, they not only couldn''t find the opportunity to fight back and escape, but completely entered the wave of their attacks until they were killed.


    Zheng Yuan said to do it.


    At the moment, he is on the defensive side and is ready to look for opportunities to lose with them.


    Zhao Ziying''s fourth daughter saw that Zheng Yuan was attacked with great danger, and she didn''t have the strength to fight back. She couldn''t help worrying.


    They are all talented people, so they can''t see the horror of Baqi Sanjue.


    Even when they stood aside to watch the battle, they were also affected by their Dao Qi, and their Qi and blood were churning and their heads were dizzy.


    Fortunately, he had deep skills and strong foundation, otherwise he would have been lying on the ground.


    They are not free to go back nearly 50 steps.


    Chang''an laughed excitedly: "boy, do you know how powerful we are now? Hum, don''t think it''s Yuan Ying''s cultivation, you can be arrogant in front of us. You people in Xizhou don''t have any knowledge. Ha ha. "


    His words were full of irony.


    He doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan now.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is no different from the dead.


    He believes that Zheng Yuan has no ability to crack their magic saber and escape from it.


    Sooner or later, Zheng Yuan was killed.


    However, he did not intend to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan insulted them, so he must be tortured to death.


    He planned to cut off Zheng Yuan''s hands and feet, then discard his accomplishments, and finally torture him with the most cruel means.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a sinister smile, and then a little disdainful way: "you dominate the world three unique in my eyes is garbage."


    Chang''an did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who had been driven to death by them, even dared to despise and abuse them. He was so angry that his teeth were about to fall off.


    "Bastard, die for me."


    He can''t help but say, a knife ruthlessly cut off Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened and his heart was filled with joy.That''s the opportunity he''s waiting for.


    He quickly sidestepped to avoid Chang''an''s attack, and then attacked Chang''an with his fist.


    At the same time, quietly took out a snow sunflower Dan in the mouth.


    However, when Zheng Yuan launched a counterattack, the hand of hell suddenly flew out of his right hand to meet the attack of the stout middle-aged man, so that he could block his attack.


    But for the tall man''s attack, Zheng principle completely ignored.


    In that way, he can deal with Chang''an with all his strength.


    As long as Chang''an is killed, all problems will be solved.


    Chang''an saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t guard against the attack of his two brothers, but rushed to himself with all his strength. He suddenly realized that he wanted to lose both sides. He was shocked.


    They have the advantage now, so how can they play with him and lose each other.


    But his knife was too long to come back, so he had to dodge back quickly and planned to fight back after the knife was retracted.


    However, Zheng Yuan attacked with all his strength, just like a thunderbolt.


    Chang an just retreated, Zheng Yuan attacked in front of him and hit him on the chest.


    At the same time, the hand of hell blocked the ghost knife of the stout middle-aged man.


    And the tall ghost head knife is ruthlessly cut in Zheng Yuan''s shoulder, all of a sudden cut out a big breath, blood splashing out.


    Zheng Yuan immediately swallowed the Xuekui pill in his mouth. Then he gave a big drink, and his skill burst out in an instant.


    He not only spat blood out of Chang''an''s mouth and flew 30 steps away, but also shook open the ghost knife that the tall man cut on his shoulder.


    As soon as Chang''an was shaken away, the tall man and the stout man fell off his shoulder.


    As a result, their combined attack collapsed.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt the pressure relieved.


    And the two goods were startled. They quickly backed back to Chang''an and helped him up. They were very worried and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    Before Chang''an had time to speak, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    "You''re done with the three wonders of the world."


    Zheng Yuan burst out laughing and stormed up.


    After eating xuekuidan, his injury has recovered more than half, and his blood has stopped completely.


    Now Chang''an has been seriously injured, can''t form a good team, so see Zheng Yuan attack, can''t help but face big change.


    "Run away." They are all men who know the current affairs very well and don''t like to lose money in front of them, so they quickly turned around and fled to their own flying eagle without thinking about it.


    Zhao Ziying and others saw that Zheng Yuan turned danger into barbarism, and scared the three great masters to flee. They couldn''t help but get excited: "that''s great."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the Bashi three Jue, sneered: "want to escape, not so easy."


    Then he ran after her.

 Chapter 921

    Soon, Bashi Sanjie ran back to his flying eagle, which was still hovering in mid air. Then Chang''an threw a black pill as big as his fist.


    The black ball exploded around the flying eagle, and then a thick black smoke came from the waterfall, which completely enveloped the square.


    This goods is too treacherous, for fear that Zheng would use his own aircraft to catch up, so he used black smoke to cover his whereabouts.


    Zhao Ziying and sun Xiaoyue''s fourth daughter immediately felt that it was dark all around. They could only barely see the distance of one meter, and their divine sense could not peep out.


    And there''s no sense of direction at all.


    It''s like in an instant, the whole person is in a daze.


    Sun Xiaoyue''s face changed slightly: "ghost cloud smoke."


    Xiao Mei couldn''t help but ask, "elder martial sister sun, what is ghost cloud smoke?"


    Sun Xiaoyue said: "ghost cloud smoke is a kind of smoke used to cover the trace. It is very strong. It can not only shield the divine sense, but also confuse the direction of people."


    "So tough." Xiaomei exclaimed.


    "Stand where you are and hold hands with each other. Don''t walk around." Sun Xiaoyue said solemnly.


    Zhao Ziying four women agreed, quickly reached out to pull to each other.


    When they reached each other''s hand, they were a little relieved.


    It was the first time that they had been in the dark, so they felt a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, there were four of them together, otherwise they would be a little crazy if they were alone.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ziying felt something was wrong.


    Because the palm of her left hand is a little big and thick, not like the hand of Xiaomei sannv.


    She felt it should be a man''s hand.


    Only men''s hands are so big and thick.


    How can there be a man''s hand here?


    Zhao Ziying was surprised.


    However, she did not immediately let go of that hand.


    Because, she suddenly thought of Zheng Yuan.


    Bashi Sanjue has fled back to his own spaceship, so Zheng Yuan is the only man left here.


    Is it really brother Zheng Yuan who holds my hand?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t help a burst of joy and excitement.


    Why did he come and hold my hand?


    Is he interested in me?


    Zhao Ziying feels that this possibility is still very big, so she is secretly happy in her heart.


    Her pretty face turned red involuntarily.


    She wanted to look at Zheng Yuan and ask him why he suddenly came back to shake his hand.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to look sideways because of his reserve.


    She was a little afraid that it was just a dream. She woke up as soon as she saw it.


    At the same time, I was a little afraid of embarrassment and didn''t know how to face Zheng Yuan.


    So she plans to do nothing, just shake hands with Zheng Yuan.


    Then she found that Zheng Yuan''s hands were a little cold.


    Zhao Ziying said: "brother Zheng Yuan''s hand is so cold. Is he a little cold-blooded?"


    After a pause, she thought, "but, brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. I''ll warm you with my own hands."


    After thinking about this, she quietly increased her strength and held Zheng Yuan''s hand tightly, not only preparing to warm him with her own temperature, but also fearing that he would suddenly disappear.


    It took about 15 minutes for the smoke to dissipate.


    Although it''s still a little dark around, you can barely see a hundred meters around.


    Zhao Ziying, sun Xiaoyue, Xiaomei and Yanni were relieved.


    To be honest, they didn''t see anything just now, which made them feel very flustered.


    At this time, they found that the flying eagle had disappeared.


    They really took the opportunity to escape.


    Zhao Ziying''s four girls feel very upset.


    The three goods chased them for ten days and nights, which made them afraid for so long. They wanted to beat them for revenge.


    "I''m so angry that I let them escape. It''s too cheap for them." Zhao Ziying hates Tao.Sun Xiaoyue, Xiaomei and Yanni nodded and agreed: "yes, I really want to beat them up."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, thank you for saving us again." Zhao Ziying blushed slightly and said softly.


    However, she still did not look at Zheng Yuan.


    Because she knew that when she looked at Zheng Yuan, he would release his hand.


    She didn''t feel enough.


    If possible, she hopes to go hand in hand with Zheng Yuan like this.


    "Where is elder brother Zheng Yuan? Didn''t he go after Bashi Sanjue just now? " Sun Xiaoyue''s third daughter asked with some doubts.


    Zhao Ziying blushed, lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "isn''t he on my left now?"


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Sun Xiaoyue, Xiaomei and Yanni look to Zhao Ziying''s left.


    They also want to thank Zheng Yuan.


    However, when they saw the person who was holding hands with Zhao Ziying, they could not help but get a big jump. As they stepped back, they could not help screaming: "Ziying, let go."


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "Why are you so scared? What the hell? Brother Zheng Yuan shouldn''t be so scary. "


    She said, and turned to the left.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned.


    Holding hands with her is not Zheng Yuan, but a terrible looking monster.


    This monster is only one meter tall, black hair, very thin, looks a bit like a monkey, but the face is like a devil, very scary, but the hands are long and big, like the hands of an adult man.


    Because of this, Zhao Ziying misunderstood that she had grasped Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    Zheng for a while, Zhao Ziying this just returned to God, and then issued a Scream: "monster."


    She was so scared that she quickly shook off the hand of the goods.


    That monster Jie strange smile, then fled to southwest direction.


    It''s very fast, just like a flash, and it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Ziying''s four daughters felt like they had a dream.


    Zhao Ziying and sun Xiaoyue are better.


    Xiaomei and Yanni, who were a little timid, turned pale and trembled slightly.


    The two of them were really scared.


    "Elder martial sister sun, elder martial sister Ziying, what was that just now? Are we dreaming? " Xiaomei took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and then couldn''t help asking.


    Sun Xiaoyue shook her head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen any record of this kind of monster. Alas, the elders said that there are many demons in the dead wilderness. It''s true. Let''s go back to the flying pigeon and leave quickly. "


    Zhao Ziying nodded her head and quickly followed her to the flying pigeon.


    As she walked, Zhao Ziying took out a handkerchief to wipe her right hand.


    Now she felt depressed and embarrassed. She thought it was Zheng Yuan''s hand, but she didn''t think it was the monster''s hand.


    It''s so fuckin ''bad luck.


    She even had an impulse to swear.


    After returning to the flying pigeon, sun Xiaoyue didn''t hesitate any more. She quickly joined a piece of top quality spirit stone, and then drove the flying pigeon to the dead wilderness.

 Chapter 922

    After the ghost cloud explosion, Chang''an three people drove the flying eagle to the northeast.


    He is a very cunning man. He knows that if he escapes like this, he will soon be caught up by Zheng Yuan.


    Only by disturbing his mind and thinking with ghosts and clouds can he get rid of it completely.


    Flying eagle''s speed is very fast, less than 10 minutes to fly out of the ghost cloud shrouded in the scope.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t catch up, Chang''an three goods were relieved.


    They believed that Zheng Yuan would not be able to catch up.


    Because the ghost cloud smoke can disturb people''s eyes and ears and mind, unable to distinguish the direction.


    So Zheng Yuan must not know where they escaped from.


    But just in case, they continued to fly as fast as they could.


    About half an hour later, they entered a big mountain and finally hid in a hidden valley.


    They believed that this time, even if Zheng Yuan was evil again, he would not be able to get here


    The stout middle-aged man was very unwilling to say: "Damn, what''s the origin of that boy? Why can he be so strong? He can crack our three magic swords."


    Since their debut, they have used three magic swords to fight all over Nanzhou, but they didn''t expect to be easily cracked by Zheng Yuan today.


    So it''s kind of unacceptable.


    Chang An solemnly said: "this guy is really evil. He can not only find the gap of our three unique magic swords, but also come up with an effective way to fight in a short time."


    The tall man apologized: "big brother, second brother, it''s all my fault. If you can fully grasp the essence of the third style, there will be no flaws. After going back, I will try my best to master the essence of the third style as soon as possible. "


    Chang An nodded and said, "OK, I have to practice hard for a while with the second child. We only master the essence of one or two. That''s why we have the chance to take advantage of that boy."


    The short and fat middle-aged man said: "the elder brother is right. The three magic swords are invincible. As long as we completely master them, let alone the boy, even in the late Yuan Dynasty, we can easily kill them."


    Chang''an''s eyes were full of hatred: "after we have mastered the three magic swords, we will go to the west continent and smash the boy to pieces."


    "That''s right. It''s hard to get rid of the resentment if you don''t take the boy out of his skin." The other two continued.


    "Damn, you hate me so much." Then Zheng Yuan''s voice came out of the cabin.


    Chang''an three brothers couldn''t help but get a big jump and quickly went to the cabin.


    Zheng Yuan was sitting on a chair and drinking tea.


    They were really frightened this time, as if they had seen ghosts.


    Zheng Yuan is really like a ghost at the moment.


    They did not know when Zheng Yuan got on board.


    They didn''t find anything from the beginning to the end.


    He just showed up like a ghost.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?" Chang''an took a breath of air.


    His heart is at the bottom now.


    He knew that the three brothers were finished.


    Zheng Yuan''s toughness once again exceeded their imagination.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for kind-hearted people, I of course is a person, but for animals as scum, I will become a ghost."


    Chang''an suddenly knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "elder, how can you let go of our three brothers? As long as you say it, we will try our best to be satisfied with you. "


    He finally recognized the fact that they could not fight Zheng Yuan, so if he wanted to survive today, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    For the first time in his life, he knelt down.


    Before, he never thought that he would kneel down to others in his life.


    But now in order to survive, he doesn''t care about it.


    As long as Zheng Yuan didn''t kill the three brothers, let alone just kneel down, he would not frown at anything more shameless and insulting.


    Because he is a wise man. If he knows that he is dead, it will be over.


    Only when we are alive can we become strong, gain supreme power, and have the opportunity to revenge.


    So, for the sake of the future, they have to swallow their pride now.Zheng Yuan took a look at the three of them and said faintly, "if you want me to let you go, you can''t just hand in the space ring, and then abandon your cultivation, and you''ll never die."


    "It''s impossible. It''s too deceiving." Chang''an three people got angry.


    If you want their space ring, and if you waste their cultivation, it''s different from killing them.


    Without cultivation, you will never be a strong man, let alone revenge.


    So they can''t accept it anyway.


    There was a chill in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "you don''t have a choice."


    He waved his dark right hand forward to grab it, which immediately produced a great suction, and immediately sucked the stout middle-aged man in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed his head with his hand.


    The stout middle-aged man suddenly felt all over.


    In his heart, he was so frightened that he began to beg for mercy in a trembling voice: "Sir, please forgive me."


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy."


    Zheng Yuan expressionless finish saying, right hand suddenly start, all of a sudden will enemy fat middle-aged man''s whole body essence blood to absorb.


    Pudgy just screams and turns into a mummy.


    Chang An and the tall man were so scared that they couldn''t help shivering.


    Their eyes were filled with unspeakable fear.


    For the first time in their lives, they felt that death was so close to them.


    In the end, they could no longer bear their fear, screamed and fled.


    "The people I want to kill can never escape."


    He said, the body moves, then like lightning general chase past.


    At the moment, Chang''an and the tall man have already escaped from the flying eagle, to about 300 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan caught up with them in the blink of an eye and stopped them.


    The two goods were so scared that they stopped in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuan no nonsense what, a lunge up, all of a sudden will be tall heart to take out.


    The tall man screamed and fell dead.


    "Now it''s your turn." Zheng Yuan threw the tall man''s heart at Chang''an.


    Chang An quickly caught the heart with his hand, and then knelt down to Zheng Yuan again: "master, I will give the space ring now, and then abandon my cultivation. Please don''t kill me."


    Originally, he would rather die than forget cultivation.


    But now when we are dying, we know that life is more important than practice.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I say you are all cheap. Don''t give me a chance. If I don''t have a chance, I will beg for mercy. Unfortunately, there is only one chance. Once lost, there will be no more


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly flashed in front of Chang''an and opened his head with one punch.

 Chapter 923

    After killing the Bashi three Jue, Zheng Yuan found a space ring from each of them.


    Chang''an uses the intermediate space ring.


    And his two brothers only use the primary space ring.


    After that, Zheng Yuan untied the ban on the flying eagle and arranged his own ban, so that the aircraft belonged to him again.


    Although, he didn''t like the flying eagle very much.


    But after all, it''s an aircraft. It''s very valuable. If you take it for sale, it can sell hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones at least.


    Therefore, Feiying doesn''t intend to use it. Instead, he plans to sell it when he returns to Xizhou to earn some high-quality Lingshi, and then buy an advanced aircraft.


    If you want to cross the sea of blood, you must have advanced aircraft.


    Because the sea of blood is too big.


    It will take at least 100 years to fly to Dongzhou with low-level aircraft.


    Take a hundred years to find Aotong, the day lily is already cold.


    One hundred years is nothing for the practitioners.


    But the world is changing too fast. Maybe something will happen during this period.


    So it''s better to find Aotong as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan threw the UFO and drove it on to the dead wilderness.


    He sat down on a sofa in the ship hall, took out a little dry food to eat, and then began to untie the space ring of the three wonders of the world.


    There are a lot of things in the collection of these three goods.


    From the three space rings, Zheng Yuan got a total of 20 top-grade spirit stones, 100000 top-grade spirit stones, 10 million medium grade spirit stones and 100 million low-grade spirit stones.


    Now, there are too many inferior spirit stones for Zheng Yuan to use.


    There are also many five to seven level spirit grass.


    Ha ha, another small fortune.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that it''s better to go around looking for resources than to rob.


    He finally knows why so many people like to rob.


    However, robbery is against humanity and immoral, so Zheng Yuan never does it.


    He can only eat black.


    He always takes the initiative to rob others, but if others rob him, then they will rob him back, and it will be doubled.


    He is such a fair man.


    In the end, Zheng Yuan found out one of the three magic swords from each of the three space rings.


    These three magic swords can be independent and closely linked.


    Zheng Yuan watched the three magic swords carefully.


    With the demon''s IQ, he has mastered the essence of the three unique magic sword.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "these three magic swords are so powerful. Unfortunately, they fell into the hands of the three grass bags of Bashi three magic swords. It''s a bit of a surprise."


    It turns out that the power of Bashi Sanjue is less than 10% of that of Sanjue magic sword.


    The three types of sabre techniques of the three Jue magic sabre are: the sabre Qi is frightening, the sabre awn is vertical and horizontal, and the sabre intention is invincible.


    To frighten people with Dao Qi is to hurt people with Dao Qi.


    Broadsword vertical and horizontal means that you can attack with broadsword.


    The invincible will of the sword means that you can use the power of the sword to defeat the enemy.


    The power of these three independent attacks is infinite. After the perfect combination, the power can be increased by 100 times in an instant.


    However, each of the three goods has only a small amount of power, so it can not exert much power.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    Sanjue magic sword itself is so powerful. After the improvement and evolution of chaos Tianjue, it is not against the heaven.


    When he has mastered the perfect and evolutionary magic saber, his strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, even in the face of the strong in the late Yuan baby, there will be a war of strength.


    He felt very excited when he thought that he could kill the late Yuan baby''s strongmen with the four layers of cultivation of the golden elixir.


    It''s really refreshing to challenge the opponent with low cultivation.


    Because I have a great sense of achievement, ha ha.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, closed his eyes, and began to improve and evolve the three Jue magic Sabre through the chaotic Tianjue.


    About an hour later, Sanjue magic sword finally fully evolved into Sanjue magic sword.Sanjue Shendao is much more powerful than Sanjue magic Dao.


    It is no longer divided into three types, and it no longer needs the perfect combination of the three types to give full play to its greatest power.


    Sanjue Shendao can be divided into three stages.


    The first stage is the awn stage, which is called the awn vertical and horizontal stage.


    The second stage is the stage of Dao Shi, which is called Dao Shi Po Tian.


    The third stage is the stage of Dao domain, which is called one Dao into domain.


    And no longer need three different ghost swords, or even use ghost swords. Any one of them can give full play to the power of the three magic swords.


    Zheng Yuan took out a three-level real tool knife from a space ring, and then came to the deck to practice.


    He waved his knife very regularly, faster and faster.


    Originally, due to the flying speed of the flying saucer, the wind on the deck was very strong.


    However, now all the wind was blocked by Zheng Yuan''s knife strength, and he could not enter the UFO.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan forced a sweep, immediately hit a dazzling bloody sword.


    Then, he cut forward again, and soon he cut out a rotating blade.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stop. He continued to fight for more than ten swords in a row, split out more than ten swords, and formed a sword array. He went straight ahead to shoot the flying saucer out, and all of a sudden he collided with the strong wind and made a loud bang.


    All of a sudden, the gale was hit by a big hole and flew to both sides.


    Zheng Yuan had completely mastered the sword stage of the three unique swords.


    However, Jianmang is the simplest stage. Even if you master it, there is nothing to be proud of.


    All of a sudden, only to hear a sound, the knife actually broke into three pieces, fell on the deck.


    He couldn''t help sighing. The three unique swords are so fierce that even the third level real weapon can''t stand the toss.


    It seems that if you want to give full play to the power of the three unique sabres, you have to find a strong sabre.


    Next, he plans to grasp the knife stage.


    There is no move at all. You can only rely on your will.


    The so-called Dao Shi is based on Dao Qi to form a kind of potential of killing people invisibly and beheading people thousands of miles away.


    When it comes to the stage of Dao potential, that is, man is Dao. Without Dao in hand, his potential is better than Dao.


    Zheng Yuan entered the space of meditation.


    In the space of meditation, Zheng Yuan stayed in a wide space.


    His right hand became a knife, and he kept waving it, sending out a very sharp knife gas.


    In a flash, he attacked hundreds of swords and sent out more than 300 Dao Qi.


    But it has never been able to condense into potential.


    However, he was not discouraged, nor depressed, and continued to work hard to understand.


    Because he knew that the blade was unusual and could not be easily mastered.


    If it''s too easy to master, it''s not challenging at all.

 Chapter 924

    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes, and two sharp lights came out of his eyes.


    Then, he laughed: "ha ha, finally let me master the blade."


    He made a knife with his right hand and swept to a chair not far in front of him.


    However, the chair was still in good condition, without any damage at all.


    It''s just like Zheng Yuan''s attack was just playing the game.


    Just then, a strong wind came in from the door and blew over the chair.


    In a flash, the chair turned into powder and danced with the wind.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "the sword is really powerful."


    Now he just mastered 30% of the essence of the sabre force, and he could play such a powerful role by using the sabre force casually with his hands.


    If you fully master the blade power and use a powerful sword, the power will be even more terrible.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the UFO suddenly became slow and kept falling.


    He could not help but frown: "is there no spirit stone?"


    He opened his mind and looked at the cab, and found that there was a top grade spirit stone.


    The spirit stone hasn''t been used up. How did the UFO descend?


    Is the UFO broken?


    Zheng Yuan quickly looked up with his divine sense.


    Soon, he found out why.


    It turns out that the UFO is not broken.


    It''s that he''s gone deep into the wasteland of death, where there are forbidden spaces.


    After a while, the UFO landed on the ground completely.


    Zheng Yuan jumped off the UFO and looked around.


    There was a faint yellow all around.


    All the weeds and trees are yellow and half dead.


    There was a dead look everywhere.


    No matter who comes to such a place, they will feel a burst of depression.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little depressed now: "is this the so-called death wilderness? There is indeed a breath of death everywhere. "


    Zheng Yuan took the UFO back into the space ring, and then went on to the northwest.


    If he can''t use the aircraft, he will have to use his feet to drive.


    About two hours later, it was completely dark.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that there was a dilapidated but intact house about one thousand meters away.


    He didn''t expect to have a house here, so he felt something was wrong.


    Generally, no one will build a house here in a dangerous and lifeless place like death wasteland.


    However, he still walked past.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan came to the house.


    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he felt a gloomy air.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "it seems that there are evil things in it. However, I advise you not to come out to provoke me, or you will have bad luck."


    Just as he was about to walk to the hall, a voice came from outside.


    "Well, you see, there is a house over there."


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that there would be a house in this place where the birds don''t shit. Don''t sleep outside tonight."


    "Don''t you know the house is occupied? If there are so many of us going in, he doesn''t know whether Huan is welcome or not. "


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister CAI. This house is so dilapidated that no one can live in it. If I guess correctly, it should have been specially built by the previous predecessors when they came in, so that later generations can have a place to stay. "


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, you are right. That elder is a kind man."


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He thought he had entered the dead grassland alone, but he didn''t expect that so many people had come now.


    I don''t know whether they came to explore with the courage of fearing tigers, or they also went to the endless forbidden area?


    However, he was too lazy to care.


    Even if they know the endless forbidden area, it''s nothing.If you want to get the treasures in the endless forbidden area, you have to rely on your own abilities.


    He didn''t think much and went into the living room.


    The living room was very spacious, but it was chaotic and dusty.


    Zheng Yuan glanced.


    He soon discovered that there had been a fierce fight here.


    No matter on the wall, or on the column, there are obvious traces of attack.


    This place is really full of oddities.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t pay much attention to it. He always took things as they came.


    With a swing of his right hand, he sent out a strong wind and swept away all the dust and cobwebs in the living room.


    Then he piled up the broken tables and chairs and made a fire.


    By this time, the group of people outside had come to the door.


    "Well, there''s a fire in it. It seems that someone lives in it."


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    Zheng Yuan found that they didn''t use the divine sense to sweep in, and said: "these guys are very polite."


    A lot of people don''t like others to sweep their houses with divine sense.


    So as long as there is a little polite people, will not casually use divine sense to explore other people''s house.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "please come in."


    Soon, the door was opened again, and eight young men and women in their twenties came in.


    Among them, a young man and woman are at the forefront.


    The man was twenty-five years old. He was handsome and had a very well cut blue dress. He was as smart as he could be.


    The girl was about 20 years old. She was very beautiful. She was wearing a pink dress and was generally immortal.


    Zheng Yuan is no better than Lin Xiaolei and Zhao Ziying in appearance and temperament.


    So he guessed that she might be one of the top ten beauties in Dongzhou.


    The most noticeable one is the young man who is about 27 years old.


    This young man is ordinary in appearance and has no temperament. He is the kind of person who can hardly attract people''s attention wherever he stands.


    Zheng Yuan noticed him because he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But he was sure that he had never seen this man.


    Because this man is from Dongzhou.


    But he has never been to Dongzhou.


    After entering the endless grassland, he also met many people from Dongzhou region, but there were only a few, each of them had a little impression.


    At least he couldn''t understand why he felt familiar.


    Did the young man look like someone he had seen before?


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t think of a reason, so he didn''t pay more attention to it.


    However, he had a trace of vigilance to the goods in his heart.


    Because the real cultivation of the goods is the perfection of the golden elixir, but now it is hidden, showing only one layer of the golden elixir.


    Generally, people who deliberately hide their true accomplishments among their teammates must have some ulterior motives.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that no one could see his true cultivation except himself.

 Chapter 925

    Not long after, the group of people went into the living room.


    They were slightly surprised to see Zheng Yuan sitting by the fire.


    They thought Zheng Yuan was the master.


    But now I guess not.


    Because if you are the owner, you will never light a fire in your own house. It is not only easy to smoke the house, but also easy to cause a fire.


    The handsome young man gave Zheng Yuan a polite Fist: "in Xialiu Shuangyan, friend, is this your room?"


    I have to say that this is a very intelligent person.


    Although he had guessed that Zheng Yuan was not the master, he still politely confirmed to him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I''m also passing by. You are free."


    "Then we''re welcome."


    The group saw that Zheng Yuan said that he was not the owner of the house, so they were no longer polite. They picked up dry firewood, built a fire in about 15 steps, and then sat around.


    Obviously, they have already created a valley, so they didn''t take out any food to eat.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Liu, before entering the endless grassland, the elders of our sect all told us not to enter the dead wilderness. They said that there are countless demons and dangers in it. After entering, we will die. But now that we have been in for more than ten days, we have not come across any danger. There is nothing to be afraid of in the wilderness of death, except that it is lifeless. I really don''t know why those seniors are so afraid. "


    A handsome young man in Black said with a smile.


    "Brother Li is right. There''s nothing terrible about the dead wilderness. I feel that it''s the old generation''s alarmist talk. Ha ha, when we get out of the dead wilderness, we will be famous all over Dongzhou. No matter how terrifying the wilderness of death is, it is nothing in our eyes. "


    A young man in green, with ordinary appearance, said excitedly.


    Liu Shuangyan solemnly said, "younger martial brother Li, elder brother Wang, elders and predecessors have repeatedly and solemnly charged us that death must be a great thing in the wilderness, so we can''t relax our vigilance."


    Liu Shuangyan ranks 48th in the list of talents, so brother Wang and younger martial brother Li respect him very much. They dare not disobey his words or refute them.


    "What elder martial brother Liu said is that we don''t dare to be careless any more."


    The two goods respectfully agreed.


    However, they are a little disapproval.


    They don''t take the dead wilderness for granted now.


    As for the most humble young man who attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention, he said nothing.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is right. It seems calm in the dead wilderness, but it seems strange. If you are too careless, you can easily suffer losses."


    The most beautiful girl said solemnly.


    "Elder martial sister Ziqing is right. I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I enter this room, I feel scared." A 18-year-old girl, dressed in red, looks a little bit pretty, said a little hairy.


    Said, she could not help but pull the collar, seems to feel a little chilly.


    "Xiao Hong, I feel it when you say that." A 20-year-old girl in blue collar took a breath and said.


    Liu Shuangyan said with a smile: "Xiao Hong, Xiao Yan, don''t worry. My sister CAI and I have already felt that the house is a little abnormal, but there is nothing to worry about. As long as we are all around, just be careful, even if there are any demons and ghosts, we can''t be hurt."


    Cai Ziqing, the most beautiful girl, nodded and said, "elder martial brother Liu is right. As long as we don''t act separately, they can''t help us."


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan just let go a little.


    "Xiaohong, Xiaoyan, you can take 120 hearts. We have so many elixirs, and those demons and ghosts dare not come out to make trouble." Younger martial brother Li said with a guaranteed ticket.


    Brother Wang laughs and says: "yes, it''s ok if they don''t come out. Once they come out, they will never come back."


    Xiaohong said with a smile: "brother Wang, if we have such a word from you, we will be relieved."


    Seeing Xiao Hong''s trust in him, brother Wang suddenly became a little light and felt that he was becoming more and more tall.


    It turns out that he has long been interested in Xiao Hong.Therefore, he now intends to take this evening''s opportunity to get closer to her.


    He prayed in his heart that ghosts would come out tonight, so that he could show his skills in front of Xiaohong.


    After thinking about this, he stood up and said casually, "now go outside and have a look to see what''s wrong."


    Liu Shuangyan whispered: "brother Wang, you don''t have to act alone."


    Brother Wang said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. I''ll just go to the yard and have a look. Nothing will happen."


    Liu Shuangyan nodded and said, "OK, just have a look in the front yard. Try not to go to the back yard."


    Although this room makes people feel a little strange, as long as brother Wang doesn''t go to the backyard, nothing will happen.


    Even if they encounter something in the front yard, they can help each other in time.


    So he was relieved to let him out.


    With Liu Shuangyan''s permission, brother Wang strode out.


    Xiao Hong praised: "elder martial brother Wang is so bold that he dares to go out alone. If it were me, I would have been scared."


    After hearing Xiao Hong''s words, brother Wang became more proud.


    He raised his head higher, straightened his waist and stepped more.


    Not long after, brother Wang came to the outer courtyard.


    As there is no moon tonight, the outer courtyard is dark.


    Soon, brother Wang felt that the darkness was a little unusual.


    Originally, with his eyesight, even in the dark, you can see the distance of 100 meters.


    But now it''s only four meters away.


    However, he thought that since there was forbidden space here, it was nothing strange about the night.


    So he was relieved.


    But, unable to see into the darkness, he could not help getting a little hairy.


    Most of the practitioners are not afraid because they are strong and regard the darkness as nothing.


    But once you can''t see into the dark, you will be a little scared.


    Brother Wang wants to go back to the living room now.


    However, he knew it was not time to go back.


    Just came out less than a minute to go back, will be ridiculed, no courage.


    In order to perform well in front of Xiao Hong, he will not go back, but will go further.


    After thinking about this, he went on to the left and kept cheering himself up: "there''s nothing terrible about demons. If you have the ability, come out and see how I deal with you."

 Chapter 926

    Liu Shuangyan and others saw that brother Wang was only walking around in the front yard, so they didn''t have to pay more attention, and they wouldn''t worry about anything.


    Because brother Wang is the fifth level cultivation of the golden elixir. He is powerful. Even if he is attacked by evil spirits, half of him will not be OK. Then they will come to rescue him immediately, and he will be safe.


    Liu Shuangyan glanced at the humble young man and said, "brother Xiao Zhun, is there really something we want in the dead wilderness?"


    The humble young man took a wary look at Zheng Yuan, then nodded his head and said, "I can''t be wrong. The map handed down from my ancestors shows it. Otherwise, how could I come in regardless of everything."


    Liu Shuangyan put down his heart and said, "that''s good. I hope it doesn''t come in vain."


    Just at this time, brother Wang''s shrill scream suddenly sounded outside.


    Liu Shuangyan and others have changed their faces.


    In addition to Xiao Zhun, the others all stood up and said, "what happened?"


    Liu Shuangyan ran out first.


    The others quickly picked up a burning stick and followed.


    Xiao Zhun looked at Zheng Yuan intentionally or unintentionally, and then went out.


    Zheng Yuan was there, shutting his eyes, and never moved.


    For Xiao Zhun''s peek, he had already felt it.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and murmured to himself, "they are really impulsive and come here endlessly."


    After a while, Liu Shuangyan and others came to the place where brother Wang screamed.


    I saw that brother Wang had been lying on the ground.


    There is a hole as big as a peach on the top of his head, which seems to have been pecked open by some sharp weapon.


    His brain disappeared, as if he had been eaten by something.


    At the moment, brother Wang''s eyes were wide open, and his whole face was completely distorted due to unspeakable fear and pain.


    He seems to have been eaten alive.


    They were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that brother Wang, who had been cultivated in the fifth floor of the golden elixir, died so miserably under their eyes.


    Except for Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and Xiao Zhun, the rest of them turned pale.


    They can''t help feeling a little hairy.


    What kind of demons attacked brother Wang and ate brother Wang''s brain in an instant.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan can''t stand it any longer. They bend down and vomit.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a bloody scene.


    Cai Ziqing looked at them and said, "Xiao Hong, Xiao Yan, you two go back to the living room first."


    The two women agreed and ran back to the living room.


    They don''t dare and don''t want to stay here for another second.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what kind of demons attacked Wang Peng?" Younger martial brother Li asked in a trembling voice.


    Liu Shuangyan shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know. This evil should be unusual. Brother Wang has no resistance."


    Then he let go of his divine consciousness and looked around.


    All of a sudden, he found that his divine consciousness could only see about ten steps.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what''s the matter? The darkness here can devour the divine consciousness?"


    Cai Ziqing nodded and said, "I also found out."


    Liu Shuangyan sighed: "the dead wasteland is full of strange things. No wonder the elders take it seriously."


    Cai Ziqing said with a smile: "if the death wasteland is not weird, it will not be called death wasteland. It seems that the legend is true at all."


    Although she knew that the death wasteland was as terrible as the legend, she was not afraid.


    Before she came in, she had been psychologically prepared.


    At this time, I saw Xiao Zhun squat down and carefully examine the wound on Wang Peng''s head.


    Liu Shuangyan asked, "brother Xiao, have you found anything?"


    Although he saw that Xiao Zhun was just a layer of cultivation, he didn''t underestimate it.


    Because Xiao Zhun is very knowledgeable.


    Xiao Zhun said¡° If I guess correctly, brother Wang must have been hurt by the hell monkey. "


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing could not help asking, "brother Xiao, what is the hell monkey?"It''s the first time they''ve heard of this monster.


    Xiao Zhun said: "hell monkey is a kind of evil. It''s said that it escaped from hell. It''s like a ghost monkey. It''s as fast as lightning. It likes eating human brain and living in the dark. In the dark, the power is boundless, not weaker than that of Yuanying. The only weakness is the fear of fire and sunlight. "


    Liu Shuangyan said with admiration: "brother Xiao, you know so much. Since you know its origin and weakness, it''s easy to deal with it."


    Brother Xiao nodded: "let''s go back to the living room first, and then try to lead it out."


    Both Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing agreed.


    So they went back to the living room together.


    Suddenly, Liu Shuangyan found something wrong, because he didn''t see younger martial brother Li come in.


    He couldn''t help but change his face. He looked out and cried, "younger martial brother Li, where have you been?"


    However, younger martial brother Li did not respond at all.


    They could not help but look at each other, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Younger martial brother Li was with him just now. Why did he suddenly disappear.


    Needless to say, it must be the hand of hell monkey.


    It''s so terrible that a living man can be captured in front of the public unconsciously.


    Just at this time, there was a shrill scream of younger martial brother Li in the backyard.


    People don''t have to guess that he has been eaten alive by the hell monkey.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan are the least daring. They are so scared that they keep shaking.


    They quickly went to Cai Ziqing''s side and said in a trembling voice, "elder martial sister Ziqing, this dead wasteland is terrible. Let''s leave now."


    Cai Ziqing said: "Xiao Hong, Xiao Yan, if we want to leave, we can only leave tomorrow, because the hell monkey is hidden in the dark. If we go out now, we will be attacked by it immediately."


    After a pause, she continued to comfort: "don''t worry, hellhound monkey is afraid of the fire, so the living room is the safest. I''ll see you out after daybreak. "


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan were a little relieved and said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial sister Ziqing."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes, looked calm and said: "things may not be so smooth, because this firewood will not last long."


    After hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, Liu Shuangyan and others noticed that there was no firewood in it. It could only last half an hour at most.


    "What about that?" Xiaohong and Xiaoyan are so scared that they are pale again and sit on the ground all of a sudden.

 Chapter 927

    Liu Shuangyan soon calmed down: "don''t panic, let''s go out now and pick up more firewood. I just noticed that there is a dead tree in the yard. If you move it in, it should be able to support until the morning. "


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan can''t help cheering: "great, elder martial brother Liu, let''s move trees and collect firewood now."


    As they spoke, they stood up.


    Liu Shuangyan said: "Xiao Hong, Xiao Yan, we don''t need to go. It''s too dangerous outside. If we are not careful, we will catch the way of hell monkey. Brother Xiao and I will go out and move the tree back."


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother Liu."


    To be honest, they are afraid to go out now.


    They have already had the psychological shadow, any black place has no courage to pass.


    Liu Shuangyan looked at Xiao Zhun and said, "brother Xiao, now please help me to move the dead tree in."


    Xiao Zhun nodded his head: "no problem."


    So they each took a burning firewood and went outside.


    The fire of firewood became more vigorous in the effect of their true Qi.


    The two of them ran quickly into the yard.


    Soon, they''ll be back.


    But they didn''t have dead trees or dry wood in their hands.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan are puzzled: "elder martial brother Liu, why didn''t you move the tree in?"


    Cai Ziqing looked farther than them, frowned and asked, "elder martial brother Liu, has something happened?"


    Liu Shuangyan look a little strange way: "dead trees and all the dry wood disappeared."


    Cai Ziqing gasped: "how could this be possible? It was still there just now."


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan were also shocked: "elder martial brother Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuangyan sighed: "if I''m not wrong, it must be the hell monkey who removed them."


    Cai Ziqing frowned: "why did they suddenly move away? Have they heard us? "


    Liu Shuangyan nodded: "yes, they should have been secretly monitoring us. They are far more shrewd and terrible than we imagined."


    After a pause, he added: "I even suspect that they built this house to attract people to the dead wasteland as prey."


    Xiao Zhun said: "I also agree with this conjecture. There are many traces of attacks on the walls and pillars. It is estimated that when someone came in before, there was a fierce battle with hell monkey."


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing have noticed all the battle traces in the house for a long time, so they are not surprised to hear Xiao Zhun say so.


    And Xiaohong and Xiaoyan just know when they hear Xiao Zhun''s words.


    They couldn''t help but get more scared.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, elder martial sister Ziqing, we have no firewood now. What should we do?" Xiaohong and Xiaoyan keep shaking.


    Cai Ziqing went over and comforted: "Xiao Hong, Xiao Yan, don''t worry. We will be fine."


    "Elder martial sister Ziqing, you must protect us. We are still young. We don''t want to die." Xiao Hong and Xiao Yan tremble.


    They all regret coming into the dead wilderness now.


    Cai Ziqing frowned and gave the two girls a strange look.


    For Xiaohong and Xiaoyan, she has known each other for several years. She knows them very well. She is definitely not a coward.


    They have been to dangerous places to experience and explore together, but they have never been so afraid.


    If they were cowards, she would not have taken them to the wasteland of death.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, that is, something in the room affects people''s mentality without being aware of it.


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Because even she, who is usually fearless, has been feeling a little hairy since she entered this room.


    This has never happened before.


    Originally, at the beginning, she did not pay attention to this problem.


    It''s not until now that I see the performance of Xiaohong and Xiaoyan that I begin to pay attention to them.


    She didn''t hesitate any more, but quickly looked at her body with divine consciousness.Soon, she found a wisp of black air around her heart.


    When did this black gas enter her body?


    She never found out.


    Needless to say, it must be the black air that has affected their mentality.


    Cai Ziqing said in a loud voice: "Xiaohong and Xiaoyan, we have been invaded by evil. That''s why we are so afraid. We should use our power to force it out."


    At least Xiao Zhun and Liu Shuangyan, she did not remind.


    Because she knew they were not affected by evil.


    Hearing Cai Ziqing''s cheering, Xiao Hong and Xiao Yan wake up.


    They agreed and looked inside.


    Soon, they also found the evil in their bodies.


    They couldn''t help changing their faces: "when did evil invade our bodies? We didn''t find out at all


    Cai Ziqing said, "I just found out now that this evil is really weird."


    Liu Shuangyan nodded and said, "it''s really weird. I haven''t noticed it all the time. Fortunately, brother Xiao and I have enough Yang, so we haven''t been affected."


    He said, then looked at Zheng Yuan.


    He wanted to remind Zheng Yuan, but seeing that he was indifferent, he guessed that Zheng Yuan might not be affected by evil, so he didn''t say anything.


    Cai Ziqing said, "Xiao Hong, Xiao Yan, now you take a heart calming pill and try your best to drive away evil spirits."


    The two women agreed, each took out a meditation pill and ate it. Then they sat on the ground with their knees crossed and began to work.


    Cai Ziqing did not hesitate. She sat down beside them and drove away the evil spirits.


    She didn''t eat Jingxin pill, because there were not many evil spirits in her body.


    In less than ten minutes, they completely dispelled the evil in their bodies.


    They suddenly felt a burst of speechless air.


    In a flash, the fear was gone, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    At this time, the fire on the fire began to weaken a little.


    A lot of firewood has been burned.


    Xiao Hong frowned and asked, "elder martial sister Ziqing, elder martial brother Liu, the firewood is almost gone. What should we do now?"


    Now she is different from before.


    Before, if you saw that the fire was going out, you would be paralyzed.


    But now I''m not afraid at all.


    Now she is ready to fight with hellhound monkey.


    Xiaoyan said: "we have to come up with a way to do, absolutely can''t wait to die."


    Seeing that the two girls had returned to normal, Cai Ziqing was quite pleased: "yes, even if they died, they would have to chop the hell monkey."

 Chapter 928

    Liu Shuangyan took a look at Xiao Zhun and asked, "brother Xiao, do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Xiao Zhun said: "the only way to do this is to be fully prepared. When the fire goes out, you will fight with the hell monkey."


    Liu Shuangyan sighed: "now only this method is feasible."


    Xiao Zhun said, "now I have a five level trapped array, a defensive array and a killing array."


    Liu Shuangyan brightened his eyes and said happily, "brother Xiao is a master of five level array. It''s really disrespectful."


    Xiao Zhun said with a smile, "the master of the five level array is nothing."


    Liu Shuangyan said: "brother Xiao is modest. We don''t have many level five array masters in the whole east continent. I once wanted to practice the array, but it''s too difficult. I spent a lot of energy, and I can only barely master the first level array. "


    Xiao Zhun said: "it''s mainly because brother Liu has put all his heart into cultivating the truth, so he is not happy to learn and master. If you practice the array wholeheartedly, you will soon reach level 6."


    Liu Shuangyan said with a smile: "brother Xiao, you look up to me too much. Even if I practice the array wholeheartedly, I can only reach level 4 at most. The array also needs a lot of talent."


    Although he said so, there was a ray of joy in the corner of his eyes.


    Because he agreed with Xiao Zhun''s words in his heart.


    He believes that as long as he studies the array wholeheartedly, he will become a master of array above level 6.


    Although he is not a proud man, he likes to be praised.


    Xiao Zhun said, "I''ve never been wrong."


    Liu Shuangyan laughed even more happily: "well, brother Xiao, don''t joke any more. Now please arrange the array. With the assistance of the array, you have a better chance of winning."


    Xiao Zhun said: "however, the intelligence quotient of hell ghost monkey is very high. I''m a little worried now. I don''t know if my level five array can trap it."


    Liu Shuangyan said: "even if it''s the devil monkey again, it''s hard to crack the level five array in a short time. As long as we can trap it, we''ll succeed."


    Xiao Zhun said, "brother Liu is right."


    With that, he quickly threw out the array flag and arranged the array in the living room.


    Seeing the way Xiao Zhun arranged the array, Zheng Yuan finally remembered who he was.


    This is Yang Jie he met in Shenniao mountain.


    Did not expect that he had given up Yang Jie''s body, ran to take away Xiao Zhun.


    What is the origin of this product? It can be taken away twice.


    Most people can only give up once in their life.


    It seems that there is something hidden in him.


    Zheng Yuan believed that he had recognized himself.


    I guess I''m also making my own ideas.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart and said, "look who can laugh to the end."


    It took Xiao Zhun an hour to complete the three arrays.


    Although these three five level arrays can''t be compared with Zheng Yuan''s chaotic array, they are also very clever.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that it was just a waste of effort.


    The intelligence quotient of hellhound monkey is too evil, so not to mention the level 5 array, even the level 6 array may not be able to trap it.


    What''s more, there''s more than one hellhound monkey in it, at least more than three.


    At this time, there was no firewood in the fire of Zhengyuan or Liu Shuangyan. The fire was weakening.


    The whole living room is getting dark.


    All of a sudden, people felt that there was a dark shadow outside.


    However, the action of the shadow was too fast, and it was so fleeting that people thought it was too dazzling.


    Liu Shuangyan said: "the hell ghost monkey is going to attack. Everyone hurry in and take full precautions."


    Cai Ziqing and others agreed, one after another with Liu Shuangyan into the defensive array.


    Liu Shuangyan saw Zheng Yuan did not come in, very friendly said: "brother, you also come in defense."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Liu, but I don''t need to, because all the array is just a joke for the hell monkey, and it doesn''t work at all. If you really think that the five echelon formation can at least resist the hell monkey, it can only be psychological comfortLiu Shuangyan frowned. Although he knew that the level five array might not be able to resist the hell monkey, he was not so sure as Zheng Yuan said.


    He is always holding a trace of luck and expectation, hoping that the level five array can resist the hellhound monkey, so that he can seize the opportunity to attack.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "it seems that brother knows a lot about hell monkey."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s OK."


    At this time, the fire is only a small group, the living room is more and more dim.


    Liu Shuangyan no longer pays attention to Zheng Yuan, and says solemnly: "everyone, raise your vigilance to the highest level and be on full alert."


    Cai Ziqing and others agreed, and then fully let go of their divine consciousness, scanning around the living room.


    Slowly, slowly, the fire became darker and darker, and finally went out completely.


    The whole living room fell into darkness.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, summoned the hand of hell.


    In the dark, hellhound monkey is very strong, so he dare not be careless.


    And Liu Shuangyan and others are back to back together, while carefully looking around, don''t let the hell monkey have a chance to take advantage of.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and grabbed it with his right hand.


    There was a shrill scream in the air.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t breathe for a moment. He turned around like lightning and clawed out again.


    He had sensed that three hellhound monkeys were attacking him.


    He''s a little depressed.


    Do these goods regard him as a soft persimmon when they see him alone.


    Suddenly, only to hear a Chi sound, Zheng Yuan''s back clothes were scratched, blood DC out.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan heard the three hell ghost monkeys emit a burst of excited calls.


    Obviously Zheng Yuan''s blood excited them.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "deceiving too much, your elder brother I don''t get angry, you think I am sick cat."


    Just at this time, I don''t know which girl chuckled.


    "Brother, come to us quickly, and we will attack together." At this time, I saw Liu Shuangyan''s very sincere way.


    Although they can''t see it, they already know that Zheng Yuan has a hand with hell monkey.


    He was very kind, and he didn''t forget to pull Zheng Yuan at this time.


    If it''s other people who see that people unrelated to themselves are being attacked, they will not remind them. Instead, they will gloat at and prepare to reap the benefits.


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I go in the past, you will also suffer. You are ready to attack."


    He knew that it was very difficult to fight against the three hellhounds with his current ability, so he planned to cooperate with them.

 Chapter 929

    Liu Shuangyan is also a smart man who knows everything at one point. When he heard Zheng Yuan''s words, he immediately understood what his trump card was: "I understand."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan raised his left hand, quickly lit a real fire, and suddenly lit up the whole living room.


    Only three monsters with terrible looks are rushing to Zheng Yuan.


    The three monsters are all one meter tall, black haired, thin and small, very similar to monkeys, but their faces are as scary as ghosts.


    Their hands are thick and long, with sharp claws on their fingertips.


    As soon as their eyes were illuminated by Zheng Yuan''s real fire, they immediately sent out a burst of extremely painful screams, quickly covered their eyes with their hands, and then quickly fled.


    They are really afraid of fire.


    Liu Shuangyan and Xiao Zhun have already made preparations.


    With a long sword, Liu Shuangyan attacked a hell monkey running in the middle like lightning, and pierced his neck from behind.


    Hell monkey in the light of fire


    Zheng Yuan and Xiao Zhun hit each other on the back of a hell monkey.


    However, the two hellhough monkeys did not die, but fell out of the living room and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Zhun ran after him without thinking about it.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t chase the poor." Cried Liu Shuangyan.


    However, Xiao Zhun ignored it.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that this Xiao Zhun and his purpose were the same.


    Originally, they could have killed the remaining two hell monkeys.


    But they did not do so, but just took the opportunity to put a soul seal on it.


    It turns out that they all know that only hell monkey knows where the endless forbidden area is, so they want to track it to find the endless forbidden area.


    Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry to catch up.


    Anyway, he has given the ghost monkey a soul seal, so he can find it wherever it escapes.


    Zheng Yuan threw a real fire and shot at a big rock in the living room. He didn''t know when it was thrown in.


    The big rock burst into flames.


    A real fire can burn anything.


    Suddenly, the whole living room became bright again.


    Xiao Hong praised: "the real fire is so fierce that even stones can burn."


    Xiaoyan pouted and complained a little: "since you can make a real fire, why don''t you let it out earlier, so that you won''t be attacked by hell monkey."


    Cai Ziqing said: "the reason why the elder brother didn''t send out the real fire so quickly is that he wanted to lead the hell monkey out."


    Liu Shuangyan nodded and said: "it''s true that Miss Cai said that if you keep the hell monkey, it will always be a disaster. They will always follow us and kill us directly."


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan take a breath of air. If they are followed by such a terrible demon as hell monkey all the time, they are really worried all day and can''t do anything happily.


    So they are very grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    Liu Shuangyan looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother, since you can make such a fierce fire, you must be an alchemist."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it is."


    He said, approaching the hell monkey who was killed by Liu Shuangyan, he looked carefully.


    At this time, the three daughters of CAI Ziqing also gathered around.


    Cai Ziqing sighed: "is this the true face of hell monkey? It''s terrible. "


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan disdain: "it''s really disgusting."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan raised his foot and stepped on the hell monkey''s head.


    All of a sudden, his head was crushed.


    Xiao Hong had wanted to say that it was dead, so why step on its head.


    However, just at this time, the hell ghost monkey gave out a shrill scream.


    Liu Shuangyan and others were surprised.


    They thought the hell monkey was dead, but they didn''t expect it was still alive.


    It''s been playing dead just now.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t find out in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.Because, once the fire goes out, completely relax their vigilance, they will be unknowingly attacked by this hellhough monkey.


    Now their gratitude to Zheng Yuan has increased by another point.


    Liu Shuangyan gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "brother, it''s lucky that you found this hell monkey pretending to be dead in time, otherwise we would be in danger."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the vitality of hell ghost monkey is stronger than Xiaoqiang. Even if you break your head, you don''t have to die."


    Cai Ziqing couldn''t help asking, "who is Xiaoqiang?"


    "Xiaoqiang is not a person, but a nickname for cockroaches," Zheng said


    Cai Ziqing couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so funny to call cockroaches Xiaoqiang."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, so he threw a real fire again and burned the body of hell monkey.


    The hellhound monkey, who thought he was dead, danced and struggled again.


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing were shocked again.


    They didn''t expect that the hell monkey was not dead.


    Its vitality is terrible.


    Not long after, the hellhound monkey was finally completely burned to ashes.


    Liu Shuangyan and others were relieved.


    This time, it should be absolutely dead.


    Liu Shuangyan looked at Cai Ziqing and said, "younger martial sister Cai, stay here with Xiao Hong and Xiao Yan. I''ll help brother Xiao."


    Cai Ziqing nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother Liu, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Liu Shuangyan and said coldly, "I advise you not to contact Xiao Zhun any more."


    He knew that there must be some ulterior motive for Xiao Zhun to let Liu Shuangyan and others form a team with him to go to the endless forbidden area. It might be like the last time he made a pit for Bao Chao and others in Shenniao mountain.


    Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but for the sake of Liu Shuangyan''s kindness, he reminded him.


    Liu Shuangyan a little doubt asked: "why?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "because he took you to the endless forbidden area, there must be some conspiracy."


    Liu Shuangyan was surprised: "brother, how do you know the endless forbidden area? Do you go to the endless forbidden area when you come into the dead wasteland this time? "


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Liu Shuangyan said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. However, brother Xiao is just a man of gold elixir. Even if he has any purpose, it''s hard to pit us all."


    Zheng Yuan sneered and said, "do you really think he''s just a gold elixir?"


    Liu Shuangyan couldn''t help but be stunned: "isn''t it?"


    "If I said that he was already a golden elixir, how would you feel?" Zheng Yuan said

 Chapter 930

    Liu Shuangyan was very surprised to hear Zheng Yuan say that Xiao Zhun''s golden elixir is perfect. He couldn''t help retorting: "it''s absolutely impossible. If he is really perfect, I have no reason not to see it."


    "Although Liu Shuangyan doesn''t have the fire eye Jinqing, he has a unique skill, that is, he can see the true accomplishments of the practitioners, not to mention the generation of Jindan. Even if the Yuanying strongman hides his true accomplishments, I can see it at a glance."


    "I''ve always seen that brother Xiao is just a layer of cultivation of the golden elixir."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I guess correctly, he uses an ancient hidden skill, so he can''t easily see it."


    Liu Shuangyan did not say anything more, but from other expressions, we can see that there are still many doubts.


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but it''s true," he added


    Liu Shuangyan sighed: "brother, I don''t want to believe what you said, but it''s too hard to believe. Although brother Xiao and I didn''t know each other for a long time, we knew him well when we were in Dongzhou. He is a friend of a younger martial brother of mine. Because of his general talent of cultivating truth, he is committed to studying this kind of knowledge. That''s why his array is so good. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "if I tell you, now this Xiao Zhun is not the Xiao Zhun that you know, do you believe?"


    Liu Shuangyan frowned: "brother, what do you mean?"


    Zheng Yuan said straightforwardly: "he has been taken away."


    Liu Shuangyan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air: "how can this be possible."


    Although he has long heard of this thing, he has never seen it in reality.


    It never happened.


    So now he can''t help feeling cold in his back.


    Imagine that a person you know suddenly becomes another person who doesn''t know the details. It feels like there is a time bomb that may explode at any time around you. It''s a little scary to think about it.


    He has a little faith in Zheng Yuan''s words.


    In retrospect, Xiao Zhun has become a little strange since he met again in the endless grassland.


    Although Xiao Zhun is still as low-key as ever, he has a frightening momentum, which makes people dare not underestimate him.


    Before, he didn''t care. Before, it was just Xiao Zhun''s recent improvement.


    Now I feel more and more wrong.


    "I didn''t think there was such a thing as giving up in the world." Cai Ziqing exclaimed.


    They are just the cultivation of the golden elixir, and only the strong above the spirit can do it.


    Therefore, they usually have little chance to contact with such things.


    It can only be learned from the narration of the predecessors or from the books.


    Now hear Xiao Zhun was taken away, also and Liu Shuangyan feel very incredible, there is a trace of horror.


    Zheng Yuan said: "he was originally called Sirius. He was a spirit level old monster hundreds of years ago. Although he was only a successful cultivation of the golden elixir, his strength was not weaker than that of the early Yuanying generation."


    Liu Shuangyan said: "do you mean he is the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "with hundreds of years of spiritual heritage, he can step up the challenge."


    "Boy, you know my business very well."


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhun''s gloomy voice rang out.


    Then he came in with a gloomy face.


    At the moment, his eyes completely changed, and he became speechless and evil.


    Not to mention Xiao Hong and Xiao Yan, even Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing feel a little chilly when they are watched by him.


    For a moment, it was as if they had met a devil.


    Liu Shuangyan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he glared at Xiao Zhun with vigilance and asked: "who are you? Why take Xiao Zhun''s house? When did you attack him? "


    A sinister smile flashed across the corner of Xiao Zhun''s mouth: "this Xiao Zhun is a man of extraordinary talent. On the surface, he seems to have only false spiritual roots, but in fact, he still has hidden spiritual roots, which is unique in all."


    When you have a false spirit root, you can also have a hidden spirit root?


    Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and others were shocked.It''s the first time they''ve seen such a thing.


    Zheng Yuan also heard of it for the first time.


    In his heart a burst of exclamation: "the vast world, really omnipresent ah."


    He has not only the false spirit root, but also the hidden spirit root, which shows that this body is unique. No wonder Sirius will abandon Yang Jie''s body and go for Xiao Zhun at all costs.


    In general, even if there is a secret method, it is very difficult and dangerous to take the second time.


    Because not only will the spirit become weak, but it is also likely to be damned.


    After all, it''s against heaven to give up.


    After a pause, Xiao Zhun continued: "you say, how can a genius like this be missed. So the first day I went into the endless grassland and saw Xiao Zhun, I gave him up. "


    Now that the details have been completely picked out, then he will not hide anything.


    "However, he would also like to thank me. Without me, he is only destined to become a mediocre and live like this all his life, and I can fully stimulate his hidden spirit root and make him the strongest man in the world. Ha ha."


    Liu Shuangyan said angrily: "bastard, Sirius, you are so ungrateful that you should take away other people''s bodies."


    Xiao Zhun hummed coldly: "it''s an honor for him to be taken away by Sirius."


    Liu Shuangyan chided: "crooked reason, Sirius, I will take revenge for brother Xiao now."


    He said, pointing the sword at Sirius.


    Sirius a face of disdain: "Liu Shuangyan, with you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me Sirius, to deal with you, I can do it with a finger."


    Liu Shuangyan feels insulted.


    How can he say that he is also a talented Jindan who ranks more than 40 in Dongzhou region. He has the strength of leapfrog challenge. From the face of strong peers, even if he is defeated, he will never be defeated.


    But this Sirius, now dare to look down on himself.


    It''s intolerable.


    He stares at Liu Shuangyan and says coldly: "Sirius, I don''t like Liu Shuangyan. Take it."


    As soon as he shook his sword with his right hand, he shot straight at Sirius like a rainbow.


    In between, he attacked in front of Sirius.


    The corner of Sirius''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "you can''t teach a child."


    He stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the tip of Liu Shuangyan''s sword.


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Shuangyan''s face changed greatly.


    He can use 70% of his power with this sword. Even if it''s cutting mountains and stones, it''s not in words.


    I didn''t expect to be caught so easily by Sirius.

 Chapter 931

    Sirius domineering full way: "I said, to deal with your garbage, just a finger on the line."


    He now looked at Liu Shuangyan''s eyes, like looking at an ant, a dead man in general.


    In his eyes, Liu Shuangyan was almost dead.


    Because it''s easy for him to kill him. He can kill him whenever he wants.


    Although Liu Shuangyan was deeply angry and trembling, he didn''t refute it, because Sirius was telling the truth.


    However, he was unwilling to be suppressed by it.


    I saw him give a big drink, and then work hard.


    Suddenly, his sword vibrated violently, trying to shake away Sirius'' fingers.


    However, the tip of the sword was clamped by the fingers of Sirius, as if it had taken root. It could not be shaken from the beginning to the end.


    Sirius cold way: "useless, too weak."


    He said, pushing his right hand forward.


    Liu Shuangyan immediately felt a great force, which not only defeated his kung fu, but also pushed him back ten steps.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Sirius followed him up like a shadow and pressed his right thumb on his chest.


    In order to demonstrate, the goods attacked with only one finger.


    Liu Shuangyan''s chest ribs were broken at once.


    The whole person was also shocked to scream, spat blood, and fell 15 steps away.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, are you ok?"


    Cai Ziqing''s three daughters were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Liu Shuangyan, the strong and incomparable golden elixir, could not defeat a finger of Sirius.


    The strength of Sirius is really terrible!


    Soon, Liu Shuangyan struggled to get up, then took out a blood lotus and ate it.


    When the injury recovered a little, he looked at Sirius, a face of depression: "you are really a step-by-step challenge of the strong."


    He has no courage to challenge now.


    The strength of Sirius is more terrible than he thought.


    He didn''t have any resistance in front of him, just like a child.


    Sirius disdained: "if you obediently go with me to find the endless forbidden area, then I will not only not kill you, but also give you some benefits, but you just don''t know how to be funny, so don''t blame me for being cruel now."


    Liu Shuangyan hummed coldly: "Sirius, don''t treat us as fools any more. You just want to use us all the time. How can you give us the treasure? Once your goal is achieved, maybe you will attack us."


    Sirius laughed and said, "you are really smart, but smart people don''t live long."


    He then looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, my eyesight is good. I can see my true face."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    Sirius said: "boy, I appreciate you now. You are also a rare genius. In just one year, you have reached the fourth level of the golden elixir from the Qi training period. The training speed is really amazing. Even I feel inferior to you."


    He said so, but there was no envy or jealousy.


    Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and others can''t help but feel a little shocked: "what, this big brother only took one year to advance from the Qi training period to the fourth floor of Jindan? How can it be


    They all know the difficulty of cultivation.


    They began to practice at the age of seven. It took them more than ten years to reach the golden elixir only by relying on their extraordinary talent and good cultivation resources.


    Even Zhong Tianfeng and WAN Xuan, the first day of their life in Dongzhou, took five years to reach the golden elixir.


    How did Zheng Yuan do it?


    Is he more than Zhong Tianfeng and wanxuan?


    After a pause, Sirius said, "boy, if I''m not wrong, you must have got some wonderful things in the divine bird tomb."


    With that, an imperceptible color of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that the reason why Zheng Yuan was able to cultivate so fast was that he got the most valuable resources in the tomb of the divine bird, so he was moved to rob.


    As for Zheng Yuan, he was totally indifferent.Because in his opinion, the foundation of people who rely on resources to rise rapidly is a bit unstable.


    And he has hundreds of years of heritage, not to mention Zheng Yuan is only four layers of gold elixir, even Yuanying three layers, he has confidence to end abuse.


    "Yes, you want it?"


    Zheng Yuan did not deny that one of the main reasons why he was able to practice so fast was that he got the secret of chaos.


    When Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and others heard Zheng Yuan''s words, they immediately realized that he had trained so fast by relying on resources.


    Therefore, they could not help but feel relieved: "it turned out that he could cultivate so fast only by relying on resources. I was almost scared just now. I thought there was someone in the world who could cultivate so fast."


    Sirius naturally said: "I found and opened the divine bird tomb, so everything in it belongs to me. If you know the truth, you should hand it over quickly. I can spare you from death. Otherwise, within ten steps, you will be splashed with blood on the spot. "


    At the end of the speech, he spoke in a fierce voice.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "if you can take my three moves, I will give you what I got from the tomb of the divine bird."


    Sirius was completely stunned.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to put forward such a condition.


    Let him take three moves?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Look down on him completely?


    Sirius is a little mad.


    For him, it was an insult, an insult without clothes.


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing also feel that Zheng Yuan is a little arrogant.


    Even Liu Shuangyan, who is a successful elixir, can''t take one of Sirius''s fingers. He has the strength to defeat Sirius in three moves.


    Sirius beat him in three moves.


    At last, Sirius laughed angrily: "boy, you have to be more arrogant. It seems that the rapid upgrade has completely inflated you. "


    "You have completely forgotten your identity. What if you can upgrade quickly? In one year, the foundation is very unstable. Only step by step can we gain the strongest power. "


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re just a soft persimmon. Any one of the early elixirs can easily defeat you."


    "I don''t know where you come from. If you want to defeat Sirius in three moves, we can crush you easily with one finger."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head, a look of contempt: "Sirius, thanks to you also live for hundreds of years, the original is just a straw bag."


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll kill you now."


    Sirius angrily rebuked, then waved his thumb to attack.

 Chapter 932

    Zheng Yuan is a little upset.


    He attacked himself with only one thumb.


    I really look down on people.


    Good, you do the first day of junior high school, that brother will do the 15th.


    If you use your thumb, you can use your little finger to see who is arrogant.


    After such a thought, Zheng Yuan really waved his little finger to fight against Sirius.


    He is such a kind person, so he never likes to take advantage of others.


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing were stunned when they saw Zheng Yuan attacking with his little finger.


    They don''t know how to describe Zheng Yuan.


    Xiao Hong couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial sister Ziqing, this elder brother is so funny. When he sees Sirius attacking with his thumb, he uses his little finger to kill Sirius. Ha ha."


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing are not as happy as she is.


    They frowned.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan used his little finger to attack in order to fight against Sirius, which is too unwise.


    Don''t say Zheng Yuan is just a four-tier generation of Jindan. Even if he is a strong man in the early Yuanying period, he has little chance of winning against the old monster Sirius with his little finger.


    It''s not worth it to do so at the cost of one''s own life.


    Liu Shuangyan can''t help but loudly remind: "brother, don''t try to be brave, attack him with all your strength, otherwise you have no chance of winning at all."


    He said it very politely.


    Because he knew that Zheng Yuan had no chance of winning even with his fists and all his strength.


    The reason why he didn''t make it clear was that he was afraid of hurting Zheng Yuan''s confidence.


    A person can lack anything, but confidence must not be less.


    Because confidence is lost, the whole person will wilt, without the opponent''s attack will automatically admit defeat.


    But as long as you have confidence, even if you meet a tough opponent, even if you can''t win, you won''t lose too badly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you brother Liu for your concern. However, you can deal with the goods with a little finger. I am very kind. If others respect me, I will respect him. Now that this product only uses thumb to attack, if I don''t use little thumb, I''m really sorry for him. "


    Liu Shuangyan didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was determined and that Sirius had just gone to the end. No matter how he tried to persuade him, there was no way.


    He sighed in his heart: "I thought he was a smart man, but I didn''t think he was just a rash and impulsive person."


    Sirius was a little bit trembled by Zheng Yuan''s anger.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful. He didn''t have much ability, so he dared to pretend in front of him.


    He Sirius with a finger to attack the enemy, that is the capital and qualifications.


    What''s the matter with your little finger?


    Do you have the strength to pretend?


    There is a spectrum for arrogance.


    It''s disgusting.


    To be honest, after living more than 1000 years, he saw Zheng Yuan for the first time, who was so conceited and arrogant.


    So now he''s going to teach him to be a man.


    He will let Zheng Yuan know that the world of Xiuzhen is not so easy to mix, what kind of end will come to those who love to pretend to be forced.


    He said coldly: "boy, you will pay for your arrogance."


    They both talked, but their movements and strength didn''t slow down at all.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan''s little thumb and Sirius''s thumb collided heavily.


    "Die for me." Sirius let out a roar, and his skill burst out in an instant. He tried to shake Zheng Yuan away.


    "You die first." Zheng Yuan didn''t give in at all, and in an instant he burst out his power.


    Just listening to the sound of the waves, they were shocked back up.


    Zheng Yuan was shocked seven steps back.


    And Sirius only took four steps back.


    This fight, Sirius temporarily occupied the top.


    Sirius sneered and said, "boy, I''m very talented. I can resist the move of Sirius. But don''t be proud. I just used three levels of skill."In fact, he used four levels of skill.


    But bullying Zheng was a bumpkin who had never seen much of the world, so he deliberately exaggerated it, hoping to use it to frighten him.


    As everyone knows, Zheng Yuan is the master of bluffing.


    He has always been the only one to bluff others. No one can bluff him.


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "if I say that I just used a layer of strength, do you believe it?"


    It''s true.


    Although he used three levels of skill, because he didn''t use the hand of hell, he could only be regarded as one level of the overall strength.


    But Sirius didn''t know that Zheng Yuan was playing a word game, so he couldn''t touch it. He said in a loud voice, "boy, don''t pretend to be forced any more. Who do you think you are? Yuanying strong? It''s also a level of skill. I think you used at least five success forces, otherwise you would have been shot by me. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "Sirius, you are not as good as straw bag. Well, I won''t play with you any more."


    He swung his right hand, summoned the hand of hell, and then attacked like lightning.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, Sirius brightened his eyes and said, "is this the magic weapon you get from sitting in the divine bird wood?"


    As an old monster for thousands of years, he saw that Zheng Yuan''s right hand was unusual.


    He didn''t dare to be careless either. When he turned his right hand, a seven level sword appeared in his hand.


    However, before he could wield his sword, Zheng Yuan attacked him like a ghost.


    He quickly stepped back.


    Zheng Yuan followed closely.


    See his right hand into a knife, toward take Sirius''s chest.


    He doesn''t have the precious sword to use now, so he uses the hand of hell to use the three absolute weapons.


    The hand without prison is harder than the real sword, so its power is not weak when it is used.


    Sirius''s sword technique is also very good. As soon as he turns his wrist, the sword cuts at Zheng Yuan''s right wrist.


    Zheng Yuan quickly retracted his hand knife, and then stabbed the sword body of Sirius sword.


    Sirius suddenly felt a great force, the whole person with sword was shocked back three steps.


    He could not help changing his face: "what a terrible power."


    However, before he had time to relax, Zheng Yuan attacked like a tiger.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Sirius has fallen into a complete downwind.


    Now, although his defense line has not been broken by Zheng Yuan, it has more defense and less attack, and there is not much power to fight back.


    For an old monster with thousands of years of history like him, it is an indescribable insult to be attacked by a person who is lower than his own cultivation and has no power to fight back.

 Chapter 933

    Now Sirius is depressed and angry.


    He knew that if he went on like this, his wisdom would be destroyed.


    Therefore, he kept fighting back with all his strength, trying to push Zheng Yuan back and get the upper hand.


    However, he did not lose his mind.


    He didn''t attack crazily, but still defended.


    Attack one defense three.


    He kept his door strictly, and did not allow Zheng Yuan to take advantage of it.


    Because he knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Now Zheng Yuan has the upper hand. If he only attacks but doesn''t defend, it''s easy for him to show his empty door, and then he''ll have to finish.


    After living for thousands of years, he has become an old fox. He knows how to control his emotions and how to find opportunities to fight back.


    Sirius used his best sword skill.


    His sword technique is strange, poisonous and tricky, just like a snake.


    Slowly, slowly, his condition began to improve.


    Although he hasn''t got the upper hand, he is more firm and hard to break.


    Before, he was forced to step back by Zheng Yuan, but now he only takes three steps.


    Sirius had a sinister smile on his lips.


    He is beginning to grasp the situation.


    He doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by Zheng Yuan now.


    He is even ready to fight back at any time.


    He''s just waiting for a viable opportunity.


    He believes the opportunity will come soon.


    In the blink of an eye, there are five moves.


    Sirius finally got the chance.


    It''s just a small chance.


    But he did not miss and give up.


    The real strong will never miss any chance.


    Because they all know that opportunities are fleeting, once missed, it is likely that they will never meet again.


    What''s more, the real strong should be good at creating opportunities.


    Even if the chance is as small as dust, he can enlarge it to the size of stone.


    For those who have the chance to pick up three or four, they can only fail in the end.


    Sirius didn''t think much and seized the opportunity to wield a sword.


    All of a sudden, ten dazzling sword shadows came up and shot straight at Zheng Yuan.


    And his real sword took the opportunity to cut Zheng Yuan''s neck like lightning.


    Sirius passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    His move has blocked all Zheng Yuan''s attacks.


    The only thing Zheng Yuan can do is to go backwards.


    Once Zheng Yuan retrogress, then he can seize the opportunity to launch a flood wave of general attack, then he can get back the upper hand.


    However, the ideal is very full, but the reality is very hard.


    Not only did Zheng Yuan not retreat, but his body was very strange. In a flash, he flashed to the corner of Sirius sword.


    Sirius''s infallible attack was defeated.


    He was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that his move would have a dead end.


    Even he did not know, did not expect Zheng Yuan, but in the first time to see it.


    It''s a bit too evil!


    "Sirius, this world is not so easy to mix."


    Zheng Yuan sneered, and then he slashed out with a knife in his right hand.


    He won''t let the goods have any chance of breathing.


    Sirius got a big surprise and went back to defense.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    However, he knew that his situation was even more dangerous, because Zheng Yuan''s attack was completely carried out again, just like the flood of breaking a dike.


    The more Zheng Yuan attacked, the more fierce he was. He didn''t let Sirius have any chance to fight back.


    Sirius is in more and more danger.


    Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and others saw that Zheng Yuan, who had only four layers of the golden elixir, had successfully completed the cultivation of the golden elixir, and Sirius, who had the ability to cross the level of challenge, was full of danger, and had no fighting power at all. They could not help but be shocked and happy."This big brother is so powerful that he can make Sirius in a hurry." Xiao Hong''s mouth opened slightly and she was amazed.


    Xiaoyan nodded and said, "is he really just the fourth level cultivation of Jindan? How can I feel that his cultivation has reached the golden elixir perfection? "


    Liu Shuangyan said: "I can be 100% sure that he is really just the fourth layer of the golden elixir. He is so amazing. No wonder he has the strength to fight with Sirius just now."


    He knew that no matter how clever the hidden skill was, once the battle started, the real cultivation would be fully revealed.


    For example, before, he couldn''t see the true cultivation of Sirius, but now he can see it at a glance.


    Cai Ziqing was also speechless and exclaimed: "Sirius is the stronger one, and this big brother can attack Sirius without fighting back. It can be seen that he should also be a genius."


    In Dongzhou, only Zhong Tianfeng, Wan Xuan, Mo zhuiyun and Bing Yingxian, who are the top three in the talent list, have the strength to challenge.


    I didn''t expect to meet two people in this endless grassland.


    For a moment, Cai Ziqing felt that Zheng Yuan''s talent and strength were no less than their four talents in Dongzhou.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan one eye, the heart way: "he in the end is where?"


    However, both Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing are not too optimistic now.


    Although, Zheng Yuan has the upper hand, but not to the end, the winner is not sure.


    Because Sirius has a chance to turn the tables at any time.


    He is an old monster with thousands of years of history. He has many means and magic weapons. Maybe he will find a chance to fight back at the most critical moment, so he can''t relax at any time.


    Now they just hope that Zheng Yuan can keep on, not let Sirius find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Sirius was extremely depressed: "what''s the matter with this boy? Obviously, it''s just the four levels of cultivation of the golden elixir. Why can we have the strength that is not inferior to the perfection of the golden elixir? "


    Although he is not reconciled, but now also have to admit that Zheng Yuan is not general.


    He felt more and more difficult, and knew that if he continued like this, he would be defeated in less than ten moves.


    He no longer hesitated, and said with a sarcastic face: "boy, you just said that if I take you three moves, you will give up. Now what''s the first move? I''m afraid there are more than three moves. Are you such a dishonest person? "


    This product is a person who can bend and stretch. Before, he couldn''t accept Zheng Yuan''s three challenges, but now he is driven to the end, so he put forward it shamelessly.


    Liu Shuangyan four people feel embarrassed for him one after another.


    The old monster is really a disgrace to his ancestors.


    "Brother, this product is a shameless person. You don''t need to tell him any etiquette." Liu Shuangyan said in a loud voice.


    Xiao Hong echoed: "elder martial brother Liu is right. He just refused to accept it, so now it''s nothing."


    They are very worried about Zheng Yuan being challenged by Sirius and giving up such a good chance to kill him.

 Chapter 934

    Zheng Yuan attacked fiercely and said with a smile: "Sirius, you also heard what you said. You just refused to accept the three moves agreement, so now no wonder I am. This is the so-called "no time, no time."


    While struggling to defend, Sirius sneered: "don''t make excuses for yourself. If you don''t have the strength to make three moves, don''t pretend to be forced. I think Sirius despises people like you most. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that if I don''t give you an appointment of three moves, you will not be reconciled even if you die."


    Sirius hummed coldly: "yes, I will not give in even if I die."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you can really take my three moves, I''ll let you live." Zheng Yuan very cool said.


    The reason why he made such a decision is not that he was inspired.


    He is not a child. How can he be excited by these two or three words.


    He has always been the only one who inspires others.


    It''s not so easy for others to motivate him.


    He''s not trying to pretend.


    It''s a deeper consideration.


    That is to try the power of the three unique sabres by Sirius.


    Although the power of Sanjue Shendao is infinite, it is difficult to give full play to its power without actual combat.


    So now take Sirius, the old monster, and feed it.


    Liu Shuangyan and others were surprised.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan was excited by Sirius.


    "Brother, don''t be fooled. Don''t let him do three moves. Otherwise, he can take a breath. He will be in trouble." Liu Shuangyan cried out anxiously.


    Cai Ziqing echoed: "elder martial brother Liu is right. If you cut grass without removing roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Don''t be kind to Sirius."


    Sirius saw that Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing were reminding Zheng Yuan that he hated them so much that he was afraid that Zheng refused the three moves.


    He really wanted to jump on them and kill them.


    Sirius stares at Zheng Yuan and hums coldly: "don''t you want to go back? I knew you were a man who didn''t believe what you said. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, Sirius, what I said by Zheng Yuan always counts."


    Then he stopped attacking Sirius and took seven steps backward.


    Sirius immediately felt the pressure relieved and quickly stepped back five steps.


    He couldn''t help laughing, very insidious.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too tender to be inspired by himself.


    Now he can''t help looking down on Zheng Yuan: "boy, you will pay for your own stupidity."


    Liu Shuangyan did not expect that Zheng Yuan really gave Sirius a chance. He could not help sighing. In his heart, he felt a burst of unspeakable depression: "he is too immature to be stimulated by Sirius''s simple method. Alas, the advantage that we have managed to gain is gone. "


    He believes that Zheng Yuan''s next move, let alone to defeat Sirius in three moves, is to occupy the top again, which is more difficult.


    Because Sirius had the experience of the last time, he didn''t dare to be careless this time.


    Alas, he couldn''t understand why Zheng Yuan couldn''t even think of such a simple truth.


    Cai Ziqing also sighed.


    She also thinks that Zheng Yuan is looking for hardship and unhappiness: "man, is face really so important?"


    She had a little admiration for Zheng Yuan, but now she felt that he was just an ordinary man.


    The men who are easily aroused by others are worried about their intelligence. Even if they are talented, they have no future.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao Yan are also depressed. They complain that Zheng Yuan has no brain.


    Zheng Yuan pointed the knife at Sirius: "well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. Let''s move quickly. You only have three chances. Take advantage of them."


    Sirius said with a grim smile: "boy, your arrogance is at an end. Do you really think you have the ability to defeat Sirius in the civil war of three moves? I''m so conceited. If I hadn''t been careless just now, did you think you had a chance to get the upper hand? Now let''s show you the true power of Sirius. "


    He said, dancing his sword fast and rhythmically.


    Soon, there were three rapidly rotating blue awns on his sword.


    "Spin the sword!"


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing were shocked.They all know that rotating the sword is the highest stage of the sword, which is extremely powerful.


    They didn''t expect Sirius to be able to wield his sword.


    As we all know, the most difficult thing to master is the sword.


    With their talent and hard training, they just managed to master a little sword, but they could not master the rotating sword.


    They can''t help but worry more about Zheng Yuan.


    They believed that even if Zheng Yuan was evil, it would be difficult for him to resist the sword.


    They sighed in their hearts and complained a little: "they all told him not to give Sirius a chance to breathe just now. Now they let him use his real strength. It''s not bad luck to think about it. It''s a dream to defeat Sirius in three moves. Now it''s still a question whether we can save our lives. "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sirius and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you could master the rotating sword. It''s a mistake."


    Sirius thought that Zheng Yuan had been frightened by his rotating sword. He laughed happily: "now I know I regret it. It''s too late. Do you still have confidence to win the civil war in the three moves?"


    "Don''t say three moves, even if it''s ten moves, one hundred moves can''t be done. And Ben Sirius wants to beat you in three moves, that''s easy


    "Hum, that''s the end of pretending to be forced in front of Sirius."


    "I really don''t have the confidence to beat you in three moves." Zheng Yuan made a show.


    "Ha ha, you still have some brains." Sirius laughed.


    "Because I only have confidence to beat you in two moves." Zheng Yuan said solemnly.


    Sirius thought that Zheng Yuan had already accepted the advice, but now he advanced the three moves to two moves. He didn''t pay attention to him and his sword at all.


    He was almost mad.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said in a voice as cold as the moon: "boy, you must pay a heavy price for your ignorance and stupidity. Now come and take my fierce sword strike."


    He said, with all his might.


    With a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air, ten rapidly rotating black swords shot out, straight at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "only ten rotating swords can be sent out, and there is no organization in chaos, which shows that your skill is far from home. Now let''s show you the real powerful swords."


    He said, his right hand knife hit dozens of black rotating awns.

 Chapter 935

    Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and others saw that Zheng Yuan could even spin his sword awn, which was more powerful and powerful than Sirius''s sword awn. They couldn''t help but marvel: "it turns out that he can also spin his sword awn."


    Now they finally understand why Zheng Yuan wanted to give Sirius three moves.


    It turns out that he really has that ability.


    Funny. They still despise him for being brainless.


    Only now do they understand the real gap between themselves and Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is the real strong man.


    Only the real strong will ignore the enemy''s provocation.


    If the enemy wants three moves, give him three.


    Anyway, I don''t think he can play any tricks.


    Their heart world got a promotion in an instant.


    They plan to follow Zheng Yuan''s example and conquer the enemy with real strength.


    "Asshole, how do you know about spinners?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan could not only spin his sword, but also be more skillful than himself, Sirius could not accept it.


    No one knows the depth of the twister better than him.


    There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in the whole world, but no more than 100000 of them can master the twister awn.


    It took him more than 100 years to get a general idea.


    Since the master of the rotating sword, he has the strength of leapfrog challenge.


    He originally thought that after this victory, he could use the rotating sword to beat the invincible under the spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, a young man in his twenties, could master it.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Can it take him only ten years to do it?


    How could that be!


    In Sirius''s view, it is absolutely impossible to master the twister awn without more than 50 years.


    If you let him know that it took Zheng Yuan less than a few hours to completely grasp the twister awn, I don''t know what he felt, he might even have dropped his chin.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sirius and said faintly, "there are so many things I can do for your brother. The rotating blade is nothing."


    Compared with the knife power, the spinner awn is nothing.


    He said, with a wave of his hand, he hit out all the knives.


    Suddenly, dozens of black rotating awns formed a square array to meet Sirius''s blue rotating awn.


    Although Sirius''s rotating sword is strong, it is because it doesn''t cooperate with each other at all. It is just like a pack of scattered sand. It is easily defeated by Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    The revolving blade takes advantage of the victory to attack Sirius.


    Although Sirius was shocked, he didn''t panic. He stepped back quickly and swung his sword against all the knives.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to defeat all the rotating knives.


    But other people were also shocked to blood, right hand straight numb.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart: "what a pity for the rotating blade."


    He felt that his rotating sword was rubbish compared with Zheng Yuan''s.


    He was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    "The first move just now. Now let''s take my second move." Zheng Yuan''s cold voice rang, "as long as you can catch it, I''ll let you live."


    Zheng Yuan said, then took advantage of the situation to wield a knife.


    This knife is full of force.


    The second and the first are closely connected.


    The first knife takes the enemy by surprise with a rotating awn,.


    In the second knife, we use the power of the sword to win and defeat the enemy, so that the enemy has no chance to breathe at all.


    Before Sirius could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw countless shadows of swords surging over like the tide.


    For a moment, his heart was filled with a sense of frustration that was hard to fight.


    He suddenly realized something, his face changed: "this is the blade, you actually master the blade, how can this be possible."


    In an instant, he was extremely depressed.


    Sword force and sword force are the highest level of sword technique and sword technique.


    Sirius always wanted to master it, but he couldn''t even touch it."What, he has mastered the power of the sword!"


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing marveled again.


    They also know that it''s very difficult to master the power of the sword.


    There are few people in the whole cultivation world who can master it.


    It is said that there will never be more than a thousand people.


    There are only ten or so people who understand the legend of their Eastern continent.


    Their admiration for Zheng Yuan has increased one seat.


    Seeing that the shadow of the sword was about to attack, Sirius no longer hesitated. He quickly took out a piece of blue Rune paper and vomited a mouthful of blood essence towards it.


    Soon, a blue light came out of the green talisman, and he wrapped up Sirius.


    When the blue light disappeared, Sirius disappeared out of thin air.


    Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and others were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Sirius was not so promising. Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s sword came out, they didn''t even resist and ran away.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there would be a runkong Fu in this goods. It seems that he hasn''t lived in vain in the past few hundred years and has got a lot of good things."


    Liu Shuangyan hate hate way: "let him leave so, it is too cheap for him."


    Zheng Yuan glanced at them and said solemnly: "after dawn, you should leave the dead wilderness as soon as possible. I don''t underestimate you. It''s hard for this place to survive without the strength of Yuanying. The more you go inside, the more terrifying the demons are. Hell monkey is really nothing. "


    After simultaneous interpreting the hellhole monkeys, Liu and Yan four have realized that the death wasteland is indeed a dangerous story as it is commonly said.


    Therefore, they now agree with Zheng Yuan''s words.


    "Thanks for reminding me, brother. We will leave tomorrow." Liu Shuangyan said.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoyan are relieved.


    They don''t dare to go deep into the wasteland of death.


    Cai Ziqing was a little reluctant.


    It''s hard to come here and just go back. It''s really a bit of a wimp.


    However, she didn''t say much, because she also knew what Zheng Yuan said was the truth. With their ability, they might be killed by the demons before they found the endless forbidden area.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and turned to walk out.


    Now he is going to look for the hellhound monkey, who has been spirited by him. He believes that it may have escaped into the endless forbidden area.


    Hellhound monkey looks fierce, but in fact it is as timid as a mouse. Once attacked, it will quickly hide in the safest place.


    Compared with the demons in the dead wasteland, the endless forbidden area is undoubtedly the safest place.


    After Zheng Yuan left, Liu Shuangyan said, "let''s have a rest now, younger martial sister Cai, and leave the dead wasteland tomorrow."


    Cai Ziqing nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother Liu."


    Her eyes have been staring at the direction of Zheng Yuan''s departure.

 Chapter 936

    As soon as Zheng Yuan walked out of the room, he immediately sensed that the hell monkey was in the north.


    He didn''t think about it for a moment, so he quickly started his wind defense and chased after him.


    However, because the wind is useless in the dead wilderness, we can''t resist the wind and the speed can''t reach the fastest.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already bright.


    Zheng Yuan did not rest for a while, and continued to chase forward.


    He felt that the hell monkey was hiding tens of thousands of miles away.


    On the night of the third day, Zheng Yuan came to a dark swamp.


    Everything in the swamp was black and bubbling like boiling soup.


    This is what the eagle in the cloud called the black prison swamp.


    The endless forbidden area is hidden in it.


    The black prison swamp is very dangerous. It not only hides the evil spirits of black alligators who suck human blood essence, but also permeates with extremely corrosive biogas everywhere.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t let Liu Shuangyan come here was that he knew they didn''t have the ability to pass through the black prison swamp.


    If you do anything to force your way through, you will lose your life in vain.


    Even he didn''t have much confidence to survive.


    However, he will not shrink back in any case.


    It''s hard to know where the endless forbidden area is. Even if you have to fight for your life, you have to go in.


    Zheng Yuan stopped about five meters from the black prison swamp. Then he picked up a fist sized stone from the ground and threw it into the black prison swamp.


    Soon, there was a black wind in the black prison swamp, and the stone was crushed.


    This tornado is formed by marsh gas. It is extremely poisonous. Once it is blown, the whole person will be corroded immediately.


    From ancient times to the present, many practitioners who tried to enter the black prison marsh were poisoned by the black prison marsh wind.


    The black swamp wind dissipated after about three minutes.


    Zheng Yuan then picked up two stones and threw them in different directions.


    Soon, where the two stones passed, there was another black swamp wind.


    Zheng Yuan did not stop for a moment, took a yellow grass leaf, and then applied the secret method, so that the grass leaf quietly floated into the black prison swamp.


    This time, there was no more black swamp wind inside.


    After flying about 500 meters, the grass leaves quietly fell into the swamp.


    The black marsh wind is still not blowing.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood, the original black prison marsh wind heard the movement will blow up.


    If this is the case, then he will have a way to enter the black prison safely.


    He could fly into the black swamp without making any noise.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Zheng Yuan took out a piece of cloth from his space ring, and then used a secret method to float it into the black prison swamp again.


    This time, there was still no wind in the swamp of the black prison.


    Zheng Yuan heart a joy: "sure enough, no problem."


    Soon, the cloth flew to about 1500 meters.


    However, just as the cloth was about to fall down, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the black prison swamp. It swallowed it all at once, and then disappeared.


    It was only a second from the appearance to the disappearance of the shadow, which made people think it was too much to see.


    Zheng Yuan, if not for his good eyesight, would be mistaken for an illusion.


    Although Zheng Yuangang could not see the true face of the shadow, he had guessed that it was probably the legendary black alligator spirit.


    Alas, even if we can avoid the black swamp wind, we can hardly avoid the black alligator spirit.


    This black prison swamp is not generally difficult to enter.


    However, Zheng Yuan has thought of a way to deal with it.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. After summoning hell, he launched the chaotic wind control technique, and then he lay like a cloud and floated into the black prison swamp.


    As he flew cautiously, he tried his best to open his mind and carefully observed the movement around him.


    However, he found that the black prison swamp suppressed the divine consciousness, and he could only observe the range of 100 meters.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan floated to about one thousand meters.


    Suddenly, his heart was alert, and a very strong sense of crisis hit his heart.Almost without hesitation, he waved the hand of hell and attacked fiercely.


    As soon as his hand hit out, a shadow came out of the swamp.


    This time, Zheng Yuan finally saw clearly.


    This is a humanoid crocodile monster.


    Its head is an alligator head, but its body is a bit like a human. An alligator has a long tail, and its whole body is covered with thick skin like an alligator.


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit the black alligator''s head.


    The black alligator spirit screamed and dived into the swamp.


    Zheng Yuanxin called it a fluke. If he didn''t move faster, he might have become the food of the black alligator.


    After the evil spirit of the black alligator, Zheng Yuanji did not delay for a moment. He quickly drifted to the left and went straight out for about 30 steps.


    Just then, a fierce marsh wind came up where he had been.


    It turned out that his attack on the Black Crocodile spirit immediately caused a lot of noise.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart that the black prison swamp was too sensitive.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time, otherwise he would be crushed now.


    It turned out that this was the way he dealt with it at the beginning.


    Zheng Yuan found that the greater the movement, the greater the black prison marsh wind, and the longer it lasted.


    For example, the current biogas wind has been blowing for six minutes without stopping.


    Before the marsh wind disappeared, Zheng Yuan did not dare to move, otherwise he would be attacked by the marsh wind.


    About ten minutes later, the marsh wind completely disappeared.


    So Zheng Yuan continued to drift in.


    Along the way, Zheng Yuan encountered three attacks of black alligator evil spirits and black prison marsh wind, but they were all solved by him in the same way.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to the depths of the black prison swamp.


    There is a huge black pit with a radius of 100 meters.


    The dark pit is so dark that it can''t be seen to the end. It looks like the entrance to hell, and it''s like a big mouth of a beast, which makes people afraid.


    According to the eagle in the cloud, this is the place of the endless forbidden area.


    Originally, the endless forbidden area was completely revealed. Later, for no reason, it became a big pit.


    Later people did not know the existence of the endless forbidden area.


    Even if many people come here and see such a big black pit, they will be deterred.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and jumped in.


    He knew that the endless forbidden area must be in the big black pit.


    Because he already felt that hellhound monkey was hiding in it.


    So, even if it was the entrance to hell or the mouth of the beast, he would never flinch.

 Chapter 937

    Zheng Yuan''s body kept falling down like traffic.


    However, he didn''t panic at all. He let himself fall calmly.


    Even if it''s really the entrance to hell, it won''t kill him.


    With the hand of hell in his body, entering Hell is like going home.


    So I''m afraid it''s a ball.


    However, he was not careless, but carefully looked around to prevent the evil attack.


    Hell is not his life, but evil can.


    Fortunately, nothing happened all the way.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something. He flipped over and stepped on the ground steadily.


    He''s gone to the end.


    Zheng originally took a breath, and then looked carefully for four weeks.


    Here is not only gloomy, but also dark, even the night vision ability of super Zheng Yuan also barely see about three meters.


    It''s also shielded from the divine sense.


    So Zheng Yuan couldn''t see where it was for the time being.


    He murmured to himself, "is this the legendary endless forbidden area?"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt a wind blowing from the south.


    This gust of wind is like blowing out from hell. It''s not only extremely cold, but also seems to have a whine like sound, which makes people creepy.


    If you are a little timid, you will be scared to pee now.


    Even Zheng Yuan could not help feeling a chill.


    However, he was not so easily frightened.


    He took a deep breath and drove the Yin Qi out of his body.


    Soon, he didn''t feel a little cold any more.


    For this wind, Zheng Yuan was not frightened, but a little surprised.


    Originally, he thought, the wind is generally from the entrance or exit to blow in.


    In other words, just follow the direction of the wind, you can find the entrance.


    So he didn''t think much and went south.


    As for where the wind came from, he didn''t care at all.


    He just wants to find the entrance now.


    After about 100 steps forward, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something and hit the left with his right hand like lightning.


    Soon, there was a strange cry from the hell monkey in the dark.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer: "you have been under my soul seal, even dare to run to attack me, I really do not know how to die."


    It turned out that it was the hellhound monkey who had been attacked by Zheng Yuan just now.


    That''s why he can feel it at the first time.


    Otherwise, if he was attacked by another hellhound monkey just now, he would probably be attacked even if he could react so quickly.


    Zheng Yuan said, then waved the hand of hell to attack in the past.


    With the sense of soul seal, he knew very well where the ghost monkey was hiding.


    The hellhound monkey didn''t know that he had been spirited, so after Zheng Yuan attacked him just now, he immediately hid behind a big stone 20 steps away.


    In his opinion, even if he hid around here, Zheng Yuan would never find it.


    In the dark is its domain.


    It intends to wait for the best opportunity, and then give Zheng Yuan a fatal blow to avenge his previous injury.


    However, before it could relax, Zheng Yuan followed him like lightning.


    This time, it was really scared.


    It did not expect Zheng Yuan to find his hiding place so soon.


    It''s running west.


    However, at this time, a dazzling purple and black fire shot out of Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    Seeing the fire, the hellhound monkey suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste any more time and directly released hell purple inflammation.


    Anyway, I have come to the endless forbidden area. The hell monkey has no use value, so I killed it directly.


    Hell Ziyan is a thousand times stronger than ordinary real fire.


    Hellhound monkey has no fighting power at all.Soon, the hell purple fire shot on the hell ghost monkey.


    As soon as the hellhound monkey uttered a shrill scream, it was burned to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "this is the end of running to provoke me."


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, then took out the moon god pearl from Nangong Ren and threw it into the air.


    Although the Pearl of the moon god is bright, it can only shine on a radius of 20 meters.


    It''s not perfect, but it''s better than nothing.


    Moreover, even if the demons come to sneak attack, it is not so easy.


    Zheng Yuan had sensed that there were many evil spirits hidden in the darkness.


    Because I was afraid of the murderous gas of death released from the hands of hell just now.


    Other people would have been surrounded by them.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to a long passage.


    Zheng Yuan walked into the passage without hesitation.


    After about one thousand meters along the passage, he came to a big hall.


    There seems to be no light suppression in this hall, and the light of Mingyue Shenyue suddenly shines thousands of meters away.


    As a result, Zheng Yuan could see clearly all the environments within a kilometer radius.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised to find that the hall was full of skeletons, at least thousands of them.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that these skeletons must be the corpses of all the practitioners who had entered the endless prohibition before.


    It seems that entering here is a near death.


    The probability of survival is almost zero.


    Almost all the skeletons were piled up near a round altar.


    There is a white jade platform on the round altar, on which there is a jade box.


    It seems that everyone wants to rob the jade box.


    However, no one has ever been able to get it.


    It seems that there must be some mysterious power protecting the jade box.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He took the moon pearl to the round altar.


    Zheng Yuan was walking when he stepped on a knife.


    It''s a short knife. The blade is rough and dull. There are many gaps on the blade. You can see that it''s just a bad one.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he didn''t know what was going on. After looking at it, he couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    This knife seems to have some magic.


    A little surprise flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "is this a treasure knife?"


    He couldn''t help bending down and picking it up.


    This humble knife is still heavy.


    Zheng Yuan waved two times, and found that it was quite easy.


    He kind of liked it.


    The more he felt, the more likely it was a sword.


    Isn''t it popular to keep a low profile now?


    The more dazzling things are, the less practical they are.


    And the humble things are always powerful.


    Zheng Yuan intended to try its power.


    He saw a big rock about fifteen steps away, so he was ready to feed it.

 Chapter 938

    Zheng Yuan waved the small knife and cut the big stone fifteen steps away.


    With a bang, the stone was split in two.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "as expected, it''s not only unsightly, but also useless."


    Although the dagger split the big stone in two, there was a crack in its own blade.


    It''s like losing both sides.


    Zheng Yuan is now quite sure that this is not a sword.


    Because if it''s really a sword, it can not only easily split big stones, but also have no damage at all.


    Oh, I''m so happy.


    Zheng originally wanted to throw it away, but he was reluctant to give up for a while.


    Because it''s very easy to use, and it''s smoother than those Level 3 and level 5 knives.


    He didn''t know why.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave you behind to pretend."


    The more Zheng Yuan looked at it, the more he felt it was a bit pleasing to the eye, so he put it into his own space ring.


    Anyway, there are still many places in his current space ring, even if a broken knife is put in, it won''t take up much space.


    Moreover, if you have nothing to do, you can put it on.


    After that, Zheng Yuan continued to walk to Yuantan.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and stopped.


    At this time, the skeletons lying on the ground stood up one after another, and then forced to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He could see that they had been controlled by evil.


    He guessed that they must have been killed by something evil, so there was a wisp of evil in their bodies.


    He couldn''t help being more cautious.


    He was not worried about the skeletons, but a little worried about the evil thing hidden in the dark.


    Since the goods can use the remaining evil to control the skeleton, it shows that it is not ordinary terror.


    Soon the skeletons were approaching.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He summoned the humble dagger that he had just got. Then he spread out the three unique swords to attack.


    Because these skeletons have no pressure on him at all, he uses this knife to attack.


    Now that he has taken away the knife, he has to use it.


    He is such a kind man that he will never favor one over the other.


    To deal with tough Dongdong, he uses the hand of hell.


    To deal with the weak, it''s time for a short knife.


    Where the dagger goes, the skeleton will be smashed to the ground immediately.


    It''s not good to cut big stones with short knives, but it''s very smooth to cut skeletons.


    In a short time, Zheng Yuan chopped up hundreds of skeletons.


    However, there are thousands of skeletons constantly pouring in like the tide.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to play with them any more, so he planned to use the rotating knife to solve the problem at one time.


    I saw his luck into the knife.


    Soon, more than ten dazzling black rotating swords were scattered on the blade.


    Just at this time, I saw the short knife made a buzzing sound, and then shook violently.


    He looks very excited.


    Zheng Yuan was stunned: "what happened?"


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt that the short knife was absorbing his power crazily.


    If it was someone else, he would be scared for the first time and throw away the knife.


    But Zheng felt something in situ.


    Therefore, he did not withdraw his power, nor did he throw away his sword. Instead, he let his power flow away.


    By this time, the skeletons had come.


    Zheng Yuan was unable to attack for the time being, so he had to step back.


    The speed of short knife absorbing power is faster and faster.


    In less than ten minutes, three-quarters of Zheng Yuan''s power was absorbed.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s face was a little white because of the excessive consumption of skill.


    Zheng Yuanxin is depressed. If he goes on like this, he may be completely absorbed by it.


    He had a little impulse to withdraw his skill.But in the end he held back.


    Because things have come to this point, so we have to bite our teeth and bear with it.


    Otherwise, the previous skills will be wasted.


    He can only gamble now.


    I just want to activate it with my own skill.


    He now knows that this knife is not simple.


    The Dao that can absorb other people''s power is a bit evil.


    About half an hour later, the knife suddenly turned purple, and scattered a purple light.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a surprise: "this is really a rare sword."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt the hand holding the knife warm, and a warm current came out of the knife and penetrated into his body.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the dagger was ready to return the skill he had absorbed before.


    The skill returned from the short sword is more pure and powerful.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan''s cultivation was so advanced.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, he didn''t throw away the knife, otherwise he would have missed a rare one.


    Although he didn''t know what level of the knife was, he could feel it. It was very unusual.


    At this time, the skeletons approached again.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, he waved a knife at random.


    Soon, dozens of purple rotating awns with a sharp air breaking sound shot fiercely at the skeleton essence.


    The skeletons smashed and fell to the ground one after another.


    After a while, the rotating blade smashed all the skeletons.


    Zheng Yuan excited way: "too cow."


    He reached out his right hand and gently stroked the knife, praising: "now I finally understand what a person can''t look like. The more humble things are, the more powerful they are. You didn''t disappoint me."


    The knife shakes for a while, as if very happy for Zheng Yuan''s praise.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes lit up: "you are so spiritual."


    Generally, the real tools that can understand the master''s words are very advanced.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan doubted whether it had reached level 9 or above.


    At the thought that he had accidentally got a level 9 real weapon, the whole person was very excited.


    He waved the knife twice and felt it more and more convenient.


    With it in the future, the power of Sanjue Shendao will be maximized.


    After that, Zheng Yuan withdrew his skill.


    The short knife immediately returned to its humble appearance.


    Zheng Yuan understood that even if the dagger was activated, he had to input power to show his power.


    Zheng Yuan held the knife and went on to the round altar.


    The closer he got to Yuantan, the more he felt a sense of crisis.


    He knew that the terrible evil thing was hidden in the altar.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be careless at all.


    When it was twenty steps away from the round altar, it suddenly vibrated violently.


    Finally, a blood red sarcophagus slowly rose from below.

 Chapter 939

    When the blood red stone coffin rose, an evil and incomparable blood red breath was released from it.


    Soon, the smell of blood filled the whole hall.


    This blood red gas is not only cold, but also gives off a disgusting stench.


    Zheng Yuanyi not only felt chilly and creepy, but also had difficulty breathing and full strength.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "it''s a terrible breath. It''s not like there''s a legendary corpse lying in it."


    He wanted to explore with divine sense, but he found that the blood red sarcophagus shielded the divine sense.


    The blood is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to be careless and quickly carried the breath of death into the knife.


    Soon, the dagger became extremely dark, and released a dense air of Black Dagger.


    The biggest advantage of hellhand is that it can be combined with any weapon.


    However, the prerequisite is that the weapon can withstand the power of the hand of hell.


    If it''s only a level 7 or below, it will soon be corroded by the death of the hand of hell.


    In this way, it will not be able to fully integrate with the hand of hell and play its due power.


    But now this short knife well withstands the power of the hand of hell, perfectly combines with its own power, and releases more powerful power.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "great."


    In this way, the power of Sanjue Shendao will be enhanced.


    His overall strength has been relatively improved.


    Even if he is in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he has the strength of the first World War.


    Zheng Yuan continued to carry the black gas of death into the dagger.


    The air of death Sabre released from the short Sabre became stronger.


    In terms of evil, the hand of hell is no worse than any evil thing in the world.


    So after a while, Zheng Yuan''s death knife Qi suppressed the evil red Qi.


    Death black and evil red account for half of the place.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan no longer felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, it was Zheng Yuan.


    If it is someone else, there must be no way to resist this evil red gas.


    In this way, even if they didn''t use the evil things in the sarcophagus, they were scared.


    After suppressing the evil red Qi, Zheng Yuan went on to the sarcophagus.


    At this moment, however, there was a loud bang, and the lid of the sarcophagus suddenly bounced up and hit Zheng Yuan like an arrow.


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake and dodged to the right 15 meters to avoid the attack of the coffin cover.


    The lid slammed into a huge stone pillar about 30 meters away, making a loud bang.


    When he finally fell to the ground, there was another sound, and the dust was all around.


    At this time, I saw a young man in his thirties, with pale face, black lips and red eyes, standing up slowly from the sarcophagus like wood.


    "Wu corpse!" Zheng Yuan frowned.


    Wu corpses are much more powerful and terrifying than ordinary zombies.


    Wu corpse is made by living practitioners. Besides unconsciousness, his whole body is as hard as iron. His power is terrifying, and he loves to kill as long as he sees a living creature.


    Soon, Wu saw Zheng Yuan.


    Its blood red eyes suddenly a bright, issued a burst of excited roar.


    Wu Shi likes to suck the blood essence of living people, because the blood essence can not only provide nutrition for them, but also enhance their strength.


    So every time I see a living person, I am most excited.


    It seems that this corpse has not seen a living person for a long time. It is extremely hungry.


    It can''t wait to fly out of the sarcophagus, and then waves its claws with black sharp armor to attack Zheng Yuan.


    His action was as fast as lightning, and he attacked Zheng Yuan in less than a second.


    Zheng Yuan turned his body around to his left side.


    However, when he was ready to attack with a knife, Wu Shi immediately attacked again like lightning.


    Its attack is extremely fierce, and the action is as fast as lightning, so that people have no chance to breathe..


    If you are under Yuanying, you will be killed if you don''t make three moves.Even though Zheng Yuan''s strength is equal to that of Yuan Ying''s early days, he is still in danger of being attacked by Wu Shi.


    However, he was not flustered at all. He was both offensive and defensive.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty moves passed.


    Zheng Yuan has begun to adapt to the attack of Wu Shi.


    He began to find a chance to fight back.


    The 35th move, Zheng Yuan hit a wonderful and strange knife, all of a sudden will Wu corpse''s attack to sealed.


    "It''s not polite to come here, Wushi. You just attacked so well. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    Zheng Yuan said, fighting back in an all-round way.


    He is always the one who can grasp the opportunity most. Once the counterattack starts, the attack will start like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. He will get the upper hand in an instant, and will not let the opponent have a chance to turn the table again.


    Zheng Yuan was more brave in the Vietnam War.


    He has now firmly occupied the top, straight will force the body to retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally seize the opportunity, a knife cut hard hit in the body of Wu corpse.


    It was like cutting on steel. It made a very loud noise, and there were sparks.


    Zheng Yuan let out a loud shout, and his skill burst out. He flew the corpse and fell about 30 steps away.


    Zheng Yuan himself was also shocked by the anti shock, and his Qi and blood were a little tossed, and he stepped back four steps.


    Although Wu corpse was hit by Zheng Yuan''s knife, there was no damage.


    Soon, he jumped up again, and then made a roar, frantically rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    It was clearly angry.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this product is too hard. It seems that it can be used as a tool."


    Seeing Wu corpse pounce on him again, Zheng Yuan no longer hesitates. He holds the knife in both hands and fiercely splits out a huge purple black rotating knife awn.


    The rotating blade suddenly hit the Wu corpse.


    Wu corpse was rolled up again, fell heavily 100 meters away, hit a huge stone pillar, and then fell to the ground again.


    However, even so, Wu Shi was not seriously injured. He just broke his left arm.


    Soon, he jumped up again.


    I saw it''s broken arm wound out of a very thick blue black liquid, looks very disgusting.


    When the liquid dropped to the ground, it kept making a wheezing sound, and white smoke came out, which showed that it was not an ordinary poison.


    Wu corpse didn''t fear for a moment, roared, and rushed to Zheng Yuan crazily again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the bones and skins of the goods are too hard. It seems that they have to be made of strong materials."


    He said, then the hand of hell nine layers of power into the knife.


    At this time, there was an extremely dazzling light on the knife, and it shook violently, looking very excited.

 Chapter 940

    Zheng Yuan yelled: "Xiaowu corpse, take brother''s knife again."


    He said, again with all his strength to chop out a sharp rotating knife.


    This rotary knife is bigger and fiercer than before, and it also has a strong black air of death, which makes people feel like they have just come out of hell.


    For a moment, the whole hall was affected by the whirling sword of hell, and became extremely cold and gloomy.


    That Wu corpse is still not afraid for a while, it continues to fight madly to the rotating knife awn.


    Wu corpse has no consciousness, for it, only killing, no matter how tough the opponent, how big the background, it is too lazy to care.


    When the distance was only three steps away, Wu corpse was suddenly involved in it by the rotating knife awn, and rolled into the air.


    At this time, I saw that Wu''s body sent out a thick evil red gas, wrapped it tightly, in order to resist the attack of Zheng Yuan''s Dao mang.


    However, it still underestimates Zheng Yuan''s hell revolving sword.


    About ten minutes later, the rotating blade not only crumpled the evil red Qi, but also rolled the whole corpse into 108 pieces.


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, the goods have been solved."


    He suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable fatigue and knelt on one knee.


    It turns out that using the hand of hell to melt with the real instrument consumes the real power extremely.


    With his skill, he can only use it three times a day at most.


    Well, it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    Otherwise, if you can connect to use, even in the face of playing yuan baby late strong, also have the power of a war.


    Because even the strong in the late Yuan Dynasty, it''s very difficult to deal with the whirling sword of hell.


    Ten times in a row to make sure he can''t get away with it.


    But it''s also very normal to think about it.


    After all, only by expending a lot of power can we exert the strongest power.


    Zheng Yuan withdrew his power from the dagger.


    In an instant, the knife returned to its most humble appearance.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s definitely a sharp weapon."


    He put the dagger into the space ring, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to exercise and recover.


    It only took him ten minutes to get his energy back.


    After that, while stretching his arms, he walked to the round altar.


    Soon, he came to the stone platform and looked at the jade box on it.


    Since Dongdong is guarded by a yuan baby level Wu corpse, it means that there must be very precious things in it.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t wait to break the ban on the jade box.


    The jade box was decorated with strong prohibitions, but Zheng Yuan could not be defeated.


    It only took him about ten minutes to get rid of the ban completely.


    "Good. Now let me see what you are. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Zheng Yuan reached out to open the jade box.


    However, just as he opened the jade box a little, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.


    Zheng Yuan knew that his sixth sense was very sensitive. Once he felt the danger, there would be danger.


    So he hardly hesitated, and quickly entered the chaotic inner space with the fastest speed.


    Just as he entered the inner space, the whole jade box exploded.


    This explosive force is very terrible, just like the atomic bomb.


    He blew up most of the hall.


    For a time, gravel splashed, dust everywhere, smoke rolling, sound rumbling.


    The whole hall is in the future.


    Zheng Yuan hid in the inner space and saw the scene outside through divine consciousness. He couldn''t help but get away with it.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, if it wasn''t for his inner space, he would be blown to pieces now.


    What a terrible explosive force!


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "which bastard is so heartless? It''s just that there''s no treasure in the jade box, but there''s still a bomb. He wants to kill people. Don''t find it for me, or you will be abused to doubt your life. "Zheng Yuan felt something was wrong.


    He felt that all this was not a coincidence, nor was it born to be like this, but it was probably arranged by others on purpose.


    The endless forbidden area is suddenly hidden, the evil corpse and the horrible bomb box are all carefully designed.


    That guy''s purpose is obvious, that''s to hide something.


    Zheng Yuan immediately came to the interest and drive.


    He must expose everything.


    He plans to wait until the explosion outside completely stops and go out to have a good look.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, and wandered in the chaotic inner space.


    He found that the inner space of chaos has expanded to tens of thousands of miles.


    Chaos tree also grows one meter high.


    However, lingnai has decreased a lot.


    Needless to say, it must have been absorbed by chaos tree.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the aura is too rare.


    Otherwise, the growth of chaos tree will be more gratifying.


    He planned that as long as he had a chance, he would certainly get a few spiritual veins in.


    The inner space without aura is very imperfect.


    Zheng Yuan approached the chaos tree.


    At this time, he suddenly found an unspeakable peace in his heart and an unspeakable ease in his whole body, as if all his troubles disappeared in an instant.


    He knew that this was one of the greatest benefits of chaos tree.


    Zheng Yuan said: "chaos tree, you will have to rely on you in the future. You are good at growing up."


    Chaos tree shakes gently without wind, seems to respond to Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "chaos tree, it''s so lovely to find you."


    Then he went to see the spirit grass that he had planted.


    They are growing well now.


    However, due to the lack of aura, it is still not spiritual enough.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the explosion of waixian had stopped.


    So he left the inner space of chaos.


    At this moment, the hall of the endless forbidden area is in a mess.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around, sighed: "fortunately, this temple is strong enough, otherwise it will be blown into ruins."


    But now, it''s not much different from the ruins.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan found that the round altar was intact.


    This is a very abnormal thing.


    Is it made of very strong material?


    So he went over and looked carefully.


    Soon, he found that the round altar was only made of corundum which was a little harder than ordinary jade.


    Although corundum is strong, it is much worse than the pillars in the main hall. It can''t bear the terrible explosive force just now.


    But why is it located in the center of the explosion but not damaged?


    There must be some secret hidden in it.


    So Zheng Yuan looked more carefully at the round altar and its vicinity.

 Chapter 941

    After more than half an hour''s observation, Zheng Yuan finally found that there was a heaven and earth array.


    Heaven and earth array is a long lost ancient seven level array, also known as two-sided array, that is, there are positive and negative sides in one array.


    The dry noodles belong to Yang, but the Kun noodles belong to Yin.


    It seems that the real treasure is hidden in Kun.


    However, Zheng Yuan found that this heaven and earth array was not born, but was arranged by manpower.


    So it must be the man who arranged everything carefully.


    What does he want to hide?


    Zheng Yuan felt vaguely that he must be setting up a big game of chess.


    Zheng Yuan never liked to be a chess player. He wanted to be a chess player.


    So he planned to destroy the game anyway.


    Zheng Yuan was lucky.


    If it is a natural heaven and earth array, with his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to crack.


    Because the natural array is perfect.


    However, there must be a defect in the array arranged by manpower. As long as you find out the defect, you can start to crack it.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan threw dozens of flags and began to crack the array.


    It took about three hours for Zheng Yuan to find out the defect of the heaven and earth array.


    However, this defect is almost negligible.


    Zheng Yuan knew immediately that the person who arranged the array was a great array master. He might have been a level 9 array master.


    For a level 6 mage, it is no doubt impossible to challenge the level 7 ancient array arranged by the level 9 master.


    However, Zheng Yuan has no advantage, but he likes challenges.


    The more difficult it is to do, the more energetic he is.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan knew that as long as he could break the heaven and earth array, his array level would be improved by a big step, and he would become a level 7 array master.


    So no matter what, he will never shrink back.


    After a short rest, Zheng Yuan began to crack the defects.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    But Zheng Yuan did not have a clue.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s face was a little pale due to excessive energy consumption.


    However, he did not stop to have a rest.


    Because once you stop now, you have to start over again.


    The efforts of the previous three days will be wasted.


    He took out a blood pill from his space ring and ate it.


    In an instant, his energy was renewed.


    Huixue pill is a very precious pill. It is usually used only in combat.


    Zheng Yuan used it when he cracked the array. It was a bit wasteful.


    But in order to crack the heaven and earth array, he didn''t care about it.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally found a little experience.


    However, he was not so happy, still calm crack.


    No matter how chaotic the coil is, as long as the end of the thread is found, it can be pulled out slowly.


    Zheng Yuan''s current situation is like this.


    He is no longer at a loss and no direction to crack, but to find the right target.


    Slowly, slowly, the defect of Qian Kun array was enlarged by him.


    On the 15th day, the heaven and earth array was finally completely cracked by Zheng Yuan.


    His current array has finally made it to level 7.


    When the array was cracked, Zheng Yuan collapsed on the ground.


    He is really tired out.


    However, he felt very happy.


    For him, it''s worth it to break the heaven and earth array and get tired.


    Zheng Yuan lying on the ground, grinning: "this is really tired and happy ah."


    He summoned the last purple persimmon from the space ring and ate it.


    Soon he regained his energy.


    He stood up and walked from the gap to the other side of the heaven and earth array.Zheng Yuangang walked into the face of heaven and earth array and felt his eyes brighten.


    It turned out that he had come to a bright, warm, fragrant and fairyland like chamber.


    There''s a big difference between inside and outside.


    The secret room is only a hundred meters away, so it is clear at a glance.


    There is also a round altar in the middle of the chamber.


    A crystal coffin was placed on top of the round altar.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "that inside can''t also lie a Wu corpse."


    He couldn''t help walking over.


    When he came to the crystal coffin, he was stunned and his face was amazing.


    It turned out that there was a beautiful woman lying in the crystal coffin.


    Both Aotong and qingran are inferior to them.


    Zheng Yuan even doubted whether she was the first beauty in Xiuzhen.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt a little familiar with her, as if she had seen her before.


    Soon, he remembered that the woman looked very much like the female soul who had lost her memory in ghost town of Ghost Island.


    Zheng Yuan felt a surprise: "this can''t be her real body."


    He quickly from the space ring, the female soul of the soul bead out.


    The soul bead shook violently and seemed to be very excited.


    Zheng Yuan knew that what he had expected was right. The woman in the crystal coffin was the real body of the female soul.


    Suddenly, the soul bead turned into a white light and entered the crystal coffin, and finally got into the woman''s body.


    The woman''s face was as pale as ashes, but now she has recovered a little ruddy.


    "Great," said Zheng Yuan


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the piece of Lingyu he had got from Lingzhong''s family had also shaken.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but have a little doubt: "that female ghost can''t also be a soul of this peerless beauty."


    He took out the Lingyu and untied the seal on it.


    The female ghost who lives in Lingyu flies out at once.


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "Why are you so excited? Is this also your body? "


    The ghost shook her head: "I don''t know. I feel that she is very familiar with it. It seems that something inside her is calling me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s probably your body. Now you try to go in and have a look. If you are not rejected, it means your body."


    The ghost nodded, then turned into a white light and shot into the crystal coffin, and finally into the body of the peerless beauty.


    Soon, the face of the peerless beauty was ruddy again.


    Now it seems that there is a little more vitality.


    It is indeed a soul of her.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    This beautiful woman''s real body is locked up here, and among the three souls, one is exiled in the Earth City, one is exiled in Ghost Island, and the other doesn''t know where to go.


    These are not accidental, but must be carefully designed by the person behind the scenes.


    What''s the purpose of this?


    Is it to prevent this beauty from resurrection?


    Why not just kill her?

 Chapter 942

    Zheng Yuan speculated that this peerless beauty must have something to do with the person behind the scenes.


    There are two possibilities why the person behind the scenes didn''t kill her.


    First, the man behind the scenes didn''t want to kill her or revive her.


    The second is that the person behind the scenes has no ability to kill her, so she can only completely separate her soul from her real body, so that she can not be revived.


    He preferred the latter guess.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the peerless beauty and said firmly, "don''t worry, I will find your soul and revive you. I will take you away now."


    Zheng Yuan said, and moved the whole crystal coffin into the chaotic inner space.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked carefully in the secret room to see if there was any treasure.


    However, he was soon disappointed.


    It''s empty. There''s nothing in it.


    Nevertheless, there is one advantage here, that is, aura is very abundant.


    The aura here is like a light wind blowing on people, which makes people feel comfortable and comfortable for a while.


    When he first came in, his attention was all on the crystal coffin, so he didn''t notice aura.


    Now I put the crystal coffin into the inner space, and then I began to feel it.


    To be honest, it was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a rich aura.


    So he planned to practice here.


    He didn''t think much about it and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    He didn''t set up the spirit gathering array, because the aura here is so abundant that it doesn''t need to gather with the spirit gathering array.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the fifth floor of Jindan.


    Suddenly, he found something wrong.


    Even after being sucked by him for a month, the aura in the secret room is still abundant and inexhaustible.


    It should be noted that since he reached the golden elixir period, the amount of aura Zheng Yuan needed became more abnormal.


    Every time you practice, you will absorb all the aura of the place you practice.


    Zheng Yuan was a little puzzled: "the space is small, why there are so many auras?"


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    His eyes a bright, a little excited way: "here is not a spirit pulse?"


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Only the spirit pulse can provide the aura continuously.


    So he opened his mind and began to investigate the underground.


    However, due to the space suppression of endless grassland, his current divine consciousness can only see more than one thousand meters below.


    Spiritual veins can be hidden in deep places.


    So you can only see more than 1000 meters, and you can''t find out the spirit pulse at all.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He used a technique of local escape, and then went underground.


    Not long after, he came under 3000 meters.


    At this time, he felt the fairy spirit more strong, just like the spring breeze.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    He knew his guess was right. There was a spiritual vein.


    He continued to dive.


    When we reached about 8000 meters, we saw a small white mountain range with a length of 30 meters and a diameter of 5 meters.


    This is a primary spiritual pulse.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but send out a burst of cheers: "it''s really the spirit pulse. It''s great."


    He felt very happy.


    What he needs most now is spiritual pulse.


    With a spiritual pulse, the inner space of chaos can be more perfect.


    Therefore, he planned to move this spiritual pulse into his own chaotic inner space anyway.


    Zheng Yuan dived quickly.


    The closer he gets, the more Aura he feels.


    Finally, he stopped about three meters away from the primary pulse.


    Then, he dug up the soil around the primary spiritual vein.


    He has to make a space, so that he can have a place to move the spirit.


    If it''s other people, they can''t dig the earth by using the technique of earth hiding.Because there''s no place to put the excavated soil.


    But Zheng Yuan had a way.


    Because he has a chaotic inner space.


    He can move the excavated soil directly into the inner space.


    What''s more, the excavated soil is also from bora.


    Due to the influence of Lingmai, the soil near Lingmai is very spiritual, so it is very suitable for planting all kinds of lingcao Lingshu.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to dig out a cave 40 meters long, 10 meters wide and 6 meters tall.


    Finally, he came to the spiritual pulse.


    At the moment, he felt that the aura hit him as if it were real, and he felt very comfortable for a moment.


    He reached out and gently stroked the primary spirit pulse, just like stroking the body of the first love woman, gentle and a little excited: "baby, you will be mine in the future."


    Time is precious. Zheng Yuan doesn''t hesitate any more. He presses down his excitement, throws the array flag, and arranges a carrying array around this primary spirit pulse.


    He knows that the spirit pulse is very difficult to move, so he must rely on the array to assist.


    It took nearly an hour for Zheng Yuan to arrange the seven level transport array.


    Carrying a large array is the most complicated level 7 array. In addition, this is the first time for Zheng Yuan to arrange a level 7 array, so it takes a little long time.


    After arranging the array, Zheng Yuan began to move the primary spirit pulse into the chaos space.


    However, this primary spirit vein is too heavy, it seems that it has taken root completely. He can''t move for a moment.


    It took him five days to get nothing.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He knew that in addition to the heavy primary spiritual pulse, another main reason was that he was too weak.


    Therefore, if you want to remove the primary spirit pulse, you must improve your strength as soon as possible.


    Although, he still has violence.


    However, he knew that even if he ate violent Dan now, he might not be able to move the spirit pulse.


    So, he planned to improve his accomplishments first, and then eat the violent Dan, which would give him more guarantee.


    He didn''t think much. He threw the array flag again and arranged a level 6 spirit gathering array on the primary spirit pulse.


    He intends to advance as soon as possible.


    Because he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    The closing time of endless grassland is getting closer and closer. It''s only more than one month.


    Therefore, he must be promoted to the late golden elixir within 20 days, and then the last 10 days will be used to move the primary spirit pulse.


    After arranging the spirit gathering array, Zheng Yuan ascended the spirit pulse, sat down on his knees in the center of the array, and then turned on the motor to absorb the spirit.


    With Zheng Yuan''s powerful skill and the six level spirit gathering array, the aura poured into his body like a flood.


    If it''s someone else, it''s hard to bear and digest so much aura all at once.


    Therefore, for most practitioners, the more Aura, the better.


    If you don''t have time to turn the aura into the true yuan, it will accumulate in your body, and you will be possessed, your meridians will be broken, your body will expand, and even explode.


    But Zheng Yuan doesn''t need to worry about that.


    Chaos hell fairy formula makes him have the ability of transforming aura against heaven.


    He will never be afraid of more than enough aura.

 Chapter 943

    Seven days later, Zheng Yuan reached the sixth floor of Jindan.


    His training speed is really abnormal to the extreme.


    It should be noted that after reaching the golden elixir, cultivation will become more difficult.


    Unless it''s by taking pills, it''s hard to improve one level only by absorbing aura.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the average person, even if it takes 20 years, may not be able to improve one level.


    That''s why many people''s cultivation stagnated after they reached the golden elixir.


    Even the genie of the devil, it will take at least three years to get a chance to upgrade.


    Zheng Yuan is now only a week to promote a layer.


    Of course, the reason why he can cultivate so fast is mainly due to the chaotic Tianjue, the six level spirit gathering array, and the anti heaven function of the primary spirit pulse.


    Chaos Tianjue gives him abnormal ability to absorb and transform aura.


    Level 6 spirit gathering array accelerates his absorption of aura.


    The primary spiritual pulse provides him with inexhaustible aura.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t rest for a while and continued to work hard.


    He planned to work hard to reach the seventh level of the golden elixir.


    Although there seems to be only one level difference between Jindan 7 and Jindan 6, Jindan 7 belongs to the later stage of Jindan, so the strength between Jindan 7 and Jindan 6 can be greatly different.


    Only when he reached the later stage of the golden elixir could Zheng Yuan have enough power to move the primary spiritual pulse.


    Because the seventh level of the golden elixir belongs to the later stage of the golden elixir, it is more difficult to cultivate.


    It took Zheng Yuan three weeks to get there.


    After reaching the seventh level of the golden elixir, Zheng Yuan felt that the real yuan in his body was endless and seemed to be used endlessly.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    Compared with the sixth level, the strength of the seventh level is ten times higher.


    Jindan six to challenge Jindan seven, almost no victory.


    Of course, in addition to those who have the ability to challenge the super genius.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    He is now ready to move the primary pulse.


    He doesn''t have much time to waste.


    Because it''s only ten days away from the closing day of endless grassland.


    If you don''t take the time to remove the primary spirit pulse, it will be sent out, and then you will have to say that there will be no time to meet the primary spirit pulse.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have a rest. He jumped down the pulse, took out a violent pill and ate it. Then he began to carry it with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the day passed.


    Zheng Yuan could not move the primary spirit pulse.


    However, he didn''t get discouraged and depressed.


    He continued to bite his teeth and did his best.


    One day later, Zheng Yuan finally moved the primary spirit pulse a little.


    Although it is only a point that can be ignored, it is a good omen.


    Because it shows that the primary spiritual pulse has begun to loosen.


    As long as you work harder, you can move it completely.


    Zheng Yuan was happy in his heart and continued to intensify his efforts.


    Soon, five more days passed.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s face turned pale with exhaustion due to excessive power consumption, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    However, he did not let out a breath, continue to bite his teeth and insist on carrying.


    He knew that the most critical moment was now. Once he gave up, he would never have the chance to take away the primary spiritual pulse.


    So now even if the sky falls, he can''t move his determination to remove the primary spiritual pulse.


    Unconsciously, six days have passed.


    Zheng Yuan had a feeling that he had reached the limit.


    He almost gave up.


    Fortunately, he endured at the critical moment.


    Alas, he didn''t realize how hard it was to carry the primary spirit pulse.


    No wonder, even if many people find the spiritual pulse, they can''t get away with it.


    "It''s hard."


    Zheng Yuan took out a blood pill from the space ring and ate it. Then he gritted his teeth and burst out all his strength.The biggest advantage of him is that he has strong willpower and will never give up at any time.


    The emperor will never fail those who want to.


    About four hours later, with a big bang, the whole primary spiritual pulse slowly rose.


    It was finally moved.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy that so many days of hard work has finally paid off.


    In the end, it was right.


    Zheng Yuan depressed excited mood, continue to move the primary spirit pulse, let it into his own chaotic inner space.


    After the primary spirit pulse is moved, it is easier to move into the inner space.


    In less than half an hour, the whole primary spiritual pulse completely entered the chaotic inner space.


    Zheng Yuan placed it near the chaos tree.


    Soon, the primary spiritual pulse took root in the chaotic inner space.


    In an instant, the whole inner space was filled with aura.


    All the spirit grass transplanted into it immediately became extremely spiritual.


    Even the chaos tree seems to be very excited.


    I saw it as if it was blown by the wind and swayed left and right.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy.


    With this primary spiritual pulse, the whole chaotic inner space has become vibrant.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to leave the cave he had dug out, he saw a black hole suddenly appear on it, which absorbed him all of a sudden.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that it was time to close the endless grassland.


    Fortunately, he moved the primary spirit pulse first, otherwise he would miss it later.


    He is very happy now.


    Because it''s a great harvest to come to endless grassland.


    Not only got a lot of spirit grass and spirit stone, but also got a sword and a spirit vein.


    The spiritual pulse alone is worth more than anything else.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that his eyes were bright, and he returned to the valley without fingers.


    The rest of the people who entered the endless grassland were sent out one after another.


    However, only more than 100 people can come out.


    It seems that more than 600 people have died in it.


    Endless grassland is indeed a place full of crises.


    However, although only so few people came out, those who stayed outside were not surprised.


    Because they have long known that entering the endless grassland is a near death.


    Many of them gloated: "hum, you dare to enter the endless grassland without any skills. Now you regret it, ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan glanced around. When he saw that Zhao Ziying had come out safely, he was relieved.


    If something happened to Zhao Ziying in it, he would feel a little sorry for Zhao Zhengdong.


    Zhao Ziying also saw Zheng Yuan for the first time. She was so happy that she ran towards him. She seemed to be afraid that he would leave suddenly.


    She really had that worry.


    Since Zheng Yuan left without saying goodbye twice in the endless grassland, she has a psychological shadow.

 Chapter 944

    "Brother Zheng Yuan, are you out safely, too? That''s great." After Zhao Ziying came near Zheng Yuan, she said happily.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan would care about herself, Zhao Ziying felt sweet.


    "By the way, brother Zhengyuan, when are you going to return to Muxian city?" Asked Zhao Ziying.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "I''m going back to see my father, too. Let''s form a team together." Zhao Ziying said with some expectation.


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, but don''t you need to follow the elder back to the moonflower sect?"


    Zhao Ziying said casually, "I plan to go back to muxiancheng first, give half of the milk to my father, and then go back to the moonflower pie."


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t plan to go back to Muxian city.


    However, since falling in love with Zheng Yuan, I want to form a team with him.


    Because this time, I don''t know when I will have a chance to go down the mountain.


    Therefore, she plans to get along with Zheng Yuan for some time before going back.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, let''s go back together tomorrow."


    In fact, he didn''t want to form a team with Zhao Ziying because it was a little inconvenient.


    After all, he likes to go on the road alone, so that he can stroll around.


    But now that she has asked, she has to say yes.


    He owes her father Zhao Zhengdong.


    Zhao Ziying was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Ye Feng, who stayed in the territory of Yuekui sect, saw that Zhao Ziying took the initiative to make love to Zheng Yuan, and felt extremely jealous: "Damn, this boy is not as handsome as I am, and he doesn''t have my temperament. Why does younger martial sister Ziying like him so much? I''m so angry."


    Now he dare not compare his talent with Zheng Yuan.


    Because he knew that his talent was not as good as Zheng Yuan''s.


    Zheng Yuan''s talent has completely conquered him.


    No matter how proud he is, he still has a little self-knowledge.


    So now he can only compare with Zheng Yuan.


    He is full of confidence in his appearance, and it''s not too much to say that Pan an will live again.


    "Ye Feng, who is that man? Why is Zhao Ziying so excited to see him? " Elder Sima frowned and asked a little displeased.


    He didn''t like that the talented core disciples of his sect were so intimate with a sanxiu.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan was just a casual monk with no future.


    "Yes, Zhao Ziying. What''s the matter? I''ve never seen her take the initiative to find a man. " The elder also felt a little confused.


    Zhao Ziying is a disciple of her closest elder martial sister, so she grew up watching Zhao Ziying.


    As for Zhao Ziying, she knows her very well. She is a very cold girl. Few men can enter her eyes.


    Even if ye Feng, the core disciple of the first day of Yuekui sect, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was no worse than Ye Feng by dozens of steps.


    So now she doesn''t understand Zhao Ziying''s behavior.


    "Elder Sima, elder sun, that''s elder brother Zheng Yuan. He is a genius with the ability to challenge others. In the endless grassland, he has saved us many times." Sun Xiaoyue said.


    "What, he''s a genius for leapfrogging? How is that possible? " Elder Sima was a little shocked.


    He had never heard that they would have the talent to challenge others.


    He feels a little incredible now.


    Because if Zheng Yuan is really a genius of leapfrog challenge, there''s no reason why he hasn''t heard of it.


    Generally, this kind of unique talent can''t keep a low profile.


    Many sects would snatch him like a hungry wolf.


    Therefore, sun Xiaoyue promoted Zheng Yuan several levels in a short time, and then told the story of Yuan baby''s strong Murong killing demons.


    "He killed Murong to kill the devil. How could that be possible?" The elder woman was shocked.


    Originally, she also heard about Murong killing demons.


    Last time when endless grassland opened, Murong also went in.At that time, he would kill 90% of the people he met.


    No matter which continent it is, it is absolutely merciless.


    There are many practitioners in Xizhou who died in Murong''s hands.


    Those practitioners who had not been killed were extremely afraid of him.


    After returning to Xizhou, they told the story about Murong killing demons.


    Therefore, many people in Xizhou know that there is a killer in Dongzhou.


    However, the last time the endless grassland opened, he did not go in.


    She thought that this time Murong would not go in again, so she didn''t remind Zhao Ziying and others in advance.


    Fortunately, all the core disciples of Yuekui sect returned safely, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    Sun Xiaoyue saw that the two elders were suspicious, and then said, "more than one person saw it. Ziying, Xiaomei, Yanni and elder martial brother Yefeng all saw it."


    Xiaomei and Yanni echoed: "elder Sima, elder sun, elder martial sister Xiaoyue said it''s true. We''ve all seen it with our own eyes."


    The two elders looked at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, sun Xiaoyue, what they said is true?"


    Although Ye Feng didn''t want to admit it to increase Zheng Yuan''s prestige, so many people testified, so he didn''t dare to deny it.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "what they said is true. Murong was killed by him."


    After getting Ye Feng''s reply, the two elders are fully convinced that Zheng Yuan is the peerless genius of the challenge.


    They know Ye Feng very well. They know that a person who is extremely arrogant will not admit other people''s talent easily.


    Now he is willing to say that Zheng Yuan is the one who killed Murong, so it must be Zheng Yuan.


    Elder Sima and elder sun looked at each other with a trace of ecstasy in their eyes.


    They thought of pulling Zheng Yuan into Yuekui school.


    With Zheng Yuan''s rebellious talent, their Yuekui sect will become the largest sect in Xizhou in the future.


    They plan to introduce Zheng Yuan into Yuekui school through Zhao Ziying''s relationship.


    They have confidence in Zhao Ziying''s charm.


    I believe that if she is invited, Zheng Yuan will definitely join their Yuekui sect.


    Elder Sima winked at elder sun.


    Elder sun, looking at Sun Xiaoyue, said in a soft voice, "Xiaoyue, go and talk to Ziying now, just say that elder Sima and I have something to say with her, and invite Zheng Yuan by the way."


    Sun Xiaoyue nodded: "OK, elder sun."


    So she went to Zheng Yuan.


    However, before she came to Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying, Zheng Yuan suddenly went to the southeast quickly.


    Sun Xiaoyue was stunned. She approached Zhao Ziying and asked, "Ziying, why did brother Zhengyuan leave suddenly?"

 Chapter 945

    Zhao Ziying''s attention has been on Zheng Yuan''s body, so did not notice the arrival of sun Xiaoyue.


    I didn''t hear sun Xiaoyue''s words for a moment.


    Sun Xiaoyue saw that Zhao Ziying had no response to her question, and she was a little speechless. She said to herself, "this girl is really poisoned."


    However, she knew it was a matter of no fault.


    Because she knows Zhao Ziying very well.


    She knew that she was cold outside and warm inside.


    If you don''t love, you can''t stop.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan is really a man worthy of women''s deep love.


    It was the first time she had seen such a talented, domineering and charming man.


    Even the first beautiful man of their Yuekui sect, Ye Feng of the first day, looks like a beggar compared with him.


    Before she met Zheng Yuan, she was a super yancon. She always looked at her appearance at the first time and paid attention to her talent at the second.


    In sun Xiaoyue''s view, Shuai can make up for everything.


    Character, money and talent are all floating clouds in front of handsome people.


    Therefore, even if ye Feng has numerous shortcomings, she thinks he is the most attractive man in the world.


    Until he was conquered by Zheng Yuan''s talent.


    For the first time in her life, she felt that the connotation of a man was the most important.


    So even if ye Feng is more handsome than Zheng Yuan, sun Xiaoyue thinks that he is nothing compared with Zheng Yuan, and even has no qualification to carry shoes.


    In the past, when she saw Ye Feng, her eyes would be bright, but now she is too lazy to look more.


    Her eyes now shine only when she sees Zheng Yuan.


    However, even if she likes Zheng Yuan, she will not act.


    First, she knew that Zheng Yuan would never look down on himself.


    Second, she doesn''t want to rob a man with Zhao Ziying.


    The only thing she has to do now is to try her best to make Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying together, so that they can live happily together, and then have a few little monkeys.


    Sun Xiaoyue doesn''t think much any more. She reaches out her hand to push Zhao Ziying, joking: "Ziying, people are gone, what are you still looking at?"


    Zhao Ziying just recovered. Looking at Sun Xiaoyue, she felt a little surprised: "elder martial sister, when did you come?"


    Sun Xiaoyue said with a smile: "I''ve been here for a long time, and now you find out that you are not fascinated by elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zhao Ziying blushed and said, "elder martial sister, don''t make fun of me."


    Sun Xiaoyue asked again, "by the way, how did brother Zhengyuan suddenly leave?"


    Zhao Ziying shook her head and said blankly, "I''m not sure. I had a good chat, but he left suddenly. It''s like seeing a friend."


    Then he looked a little gloomy.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan really didn''t care about himself at all.


    I put her aside when I met a friend.


    Sun Xiaoyue suddenly said, "I see."


    "By the way, elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" Asked Zhao Ziying.


    Sun Xiaoyue then remembered the purpose of coming: "it''s like this. Ziying, elder sun and elder Sima have something to ask you. They wanted to invite elder brother Zheng Yuan to go there, but they didn''t expect him to leave suddenly."


    Zhao Ziying was a little puzzled and asked, "what can they do for brother Zhengyuan?"


    Sun Xiaoyue shook her head: "I''m not sure about the details. Maybe I want to thank brother Zheng Yuan for saving us in the endless grassland."


    Zhao Ziying nodded: "it should be like this."


    So she and sun Xiaoyue went back to the two elders.


    The two elders now look very close and enthusiastic.


    Elder Sun said with a smile, "Ziying, are you familiar with that young man named Zheng Yuan?"


    Zhao Ziying is also a smart girl, so she has guessed the intention of the two elders.


    She said casually, "not really. He''s a friend of my father''s."


    Elder sun then asked, "which sect is he a disciple of?"


    Zhao Ziying said: "as far as the disciples know, he is a free practitioner and has no school."


    Elder sun and elder Sima looked at each other, and there was a trace of joy in their eyes.It''s better to have no school, so that you can invite him to join our school without scruple.


    Otherwise, if Zheng Yuan was a disciple of another school, they would not be able to pull people around.


    Because digging other disciples is taboo.


    The weak school is better.


    Even if the weak sect was dug, but because of the fear of the strength of the moon sunflower sect, they did not dare to say anything more.


    However, if it is a strong school, then there may be conflicts.


    Elder Sun said, "Ziying, I don''t know if he is not interested in joining our Yuekui sect?"


    Sun Xiaoyue and others realized that the two elders wanted to recruit Zheng Yuan. They were overjoyed.


    They also want to be brothers and sisters with Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Feng felt extremely depressed.


    He absolutely didn''t want to see Zheng Yuan join the moon sunflower sect.


    Because Zheng Yuan would seriously affect his position in Yuekui school.


    Zheng Yuan as long as add in, then he will turn into the second, then can no longer be like now.


    But now he can''t speak out against it.


    Although he has a high status in Yuekui sect, and the elders are usually polite to him, he can''t say anything about the development of his sect.


    Zhao Ziying saw that things had already been like what she had guessed. She sighed in her heart: "sure."


    However, after this period of understanding of Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that he was a person who didn''t like to be restrained, so she would never join moonflower pie.


    Although, she also very much hope that he can join, but a little self-knowledge, know that they do not have the ability to let him agree.


    Zhao Ziying said: "elder sun, elder Sima and elder brother Zheng Yuan may not agree to join our Yuekui sect, because he is a person who does not like to be bound."


    Elder Sun said with a smile: "Ziying, don''t worry. As long as he is willing to join our Yuekui sect, we will not restrict him. We will give him the greatest right and freedom. He can use all the resources of Yuekui sect and go in and out of any place."


    Sun Xiaoyue and other disciples immediately envied him.


    They also want to get such rights.


    But Ye Feng is jealous and angry.


    Although he has a lot of rights and freedom, and can use a lot of resources in the moon sunflower sect, he can not get in and out anywhere, such as the forbidden area of moon sunflower.


    But I didn''t expect that in order to recruit Zheng Yuan, the two elders put forward such a preferential treatment.


    Zhao Ziying said, "I understand. I will tell him about it."


    The two elders said happily, "Ziying, it''s up to you. As long as Zheng Yuan joins our Yuekui sect, our Yuekui sect will certainly carry forward."

 Chapter 946

    Zheng Yuan suddenly left because he saw Lao Yan, who had met before.


    Lao Yan looks flustered and seems to be tracked by someone, so he plans to go and have a look. By the way, she is also from the earth.


    He guessed that 90% of her is also a human on earth, and if not, she must have something to do with the earth.


    Of course, this is not the main purpose for him to find Lao Yan.


    He was a little curious about what treasure she was trying to steal from kongdan''s mansion.


    Zheng Yuan has always been very interested in treasures.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed that Lao Yan was chased by two strong men in their forties.


    Those two strong men are just the later cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Lao Yan is already a successful cultivator of the golden elixir, not to mention two later elixirs, even if it''s ten, it''s not her opponent.


    But now they are chasing me in a panic.


    There must be something in it.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that she must have succeeded in stealing the treasure from the kongdan master, so she was chased by kongdan master''s men.


    What Lao Yan is afraid of now is not the two later generations of the golden elixir who are chasing him, but master kongdan.


    She was worried that kongdan would catch up, so she kept running away.


    About an hour later, Lao Yan fled to a high leafy, gloomy primeval forest.


    Suddenly, she stopped abruptly.


    It turned out that there was an old man standing on his back about 50 meters away.


    It''s the old pervert kongdan who wants to eat tender grass.


    As soon as Lao Yan''s face changed, she sighed in her heart: "this old pervert is still catching up."


    Soon, however, she regained her composure.


    At this time, I saw kongdan teacher slowly turned back, and then carried his hands, looked at Lao Yan, sneered: "dry daughter, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Lao Yan showed a charming smile: "recently, I drink too much water, so I want to go out and find a place to relieve myself."


    Hearing the word Xiaoxie, there was a ray of excitement in kongdan''s eyes.


    His expression did not escape Lao Yan''s poisonous eyes.


    She knows this old pervert very well. She knows that he has a habit of peeping girls to go to the toilet, so she says so.


    "Old brute," she said in her heart


    Master kongdan hummed coldly: "don''t you have a cottage at home? Why do you have to go all the way to the mountains? "


    Lao Yan grinned and said, "because I don''t feel constrained, don''t you think going to the toilet in the mountains is a great pleasure in life."


    It is estimated that she is the only one in the whole world of Xiuzhen. She talks about the way of toilet in front of such a generous man.


    The excitement in kongdan''s eyes became more intense.


    In fact, he was very satisfied with Lao Yan.


    He has numerous Royal girls, but no girl has ever had a taste like Lao Yan.


    She is the woman that men want most.


    If it wasn''t because Lao Yan had violated his taboo, he would have spoiled her.


    Although he is a lecherous pervert, he is absolutely not confused in major events.


    Soon, Master Kong Dan calmed down, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "OK, Lao Yan, don''t pretend to be confused with me any more. Kong houfang treats you well and treats you like his own daughter. Why do you want to steal my things?"


    Lao Yan hummed coldly: "well, Kong houfang, you have to be a saint again. Who doesn''t know what kind of goods you are? Treat me like a daughter? I think you want to make me a slave. Besides, it seems that the Scripture of divine knowledge is not yours. It''s you who snatched it from the Li family by despicable means. "


    Kong houfang''s face changed: "how do you know about the Li family?"


    At that time, in order to get the Scripture of divine knowledge, he had destroyed all the 80 members of the Li family.


    Lao Yan''s eyes were full of hatred: "Kong houfang, you can''t imagine that the seven-year-old girl who fell off the cliff 20 years ago is still alive."


    Kong houfang was surprised: "that little girl is you?"


    Lao Yan coldly way: "yes, my real name is Li Xueshan."


    Kong houfang sighed: "it''s you. No wonder I always feel a little familiar when I first see you."At that time, after Li Xueshan fell off the cliff, he didn''t pay any more attention.


    Because in his view, a seven-year-old child who has no accomplishments is very fragile. If he falls off a cliff, he will fall to pieces, and there is absolutely no chance of survival.


    If an adult falls down, he will go down to find out in person with his cautious character, live to see people and die to see corpses.


    I didn''t expect that Li Xueshan escaped a disaster because of an oversight in that year.


    It''s nothing for Li Xueshan to live.


    Because he believed that she could not escape from the palm of his hand.


    What he is most worried about now is that he will become the target of public criticism when the news of his getting the divine scripture is spread.


    As we all know, divine consciousness is very important to the practitioners. In battle or other aspects, it can receive unimaginable effects.


    So many people are trying their best to improve their consciousness.


    However, there is no way to practice divine consciousness in this world.


    The strength of divine consciousness can only be enhanced according to one''s talent.


    And the Scripture of divine knowledge is the first and the only one in the world to practice divine knowledge.


    Its value can be imagined.


    Once the information is leaked out, it is guaranteed that all the strong people in the whole western continent will rush to rob at all costs.


    At that time, it was hard for him not to die.


    So he had to grab back the Scripture and get rid of Li Xueshan.


    Li Xueshan stares at Kong houfang and says coldly: "Kong houfang, you are not as good as a beast. My grandfather took care of you in those days. When you were in the most difficult time, he gave you a helping hand. It''s very good of you not to repay your kindness, but to destroy my Li family for the sake of a Book of divine knowledge. "


    Kong houfang didn''t feel guilty at all: "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. Things that go against heaven, such as divine knowledge treasure, don''t say they are benefactors, even if they are biological fathers, brothers and sons, they will be destroyed correctly."


    Li Xueshan gritted her teeth and said, "if you are heartless, Kong houfang, you will die a terrible death."


    Kong houfang laughed: "many people in the world want me to die, but I still live well. It''s not so easy to kill Kong houfang."


    He said, his face suddenly sank: "well, less nonsense, hurry to give back the divine knowledge to me, or you can''t survive or die."


    Li Xueshan and Kong houfang looked at each other and said, "the divine knowledge Scripture belongs to the Li family. It will never be given to you again."

 Chapter 947

    Kong houfang said coldly, "I can''t help you."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Li Xueshan, and his right hand grabbed her chest.


    Although he only attacked casually, he was the second level strong man of Yuanying after all, so the attack was not generally fierce.


    Li Xueshan didn''t expect that Kong houfang''s attack was so fast. She was startled and quickly dodged.


    But it''s a little late.


    Just listen to Chi ground a sound, the dress in front of her chest has been scratched by the claw of Lu Mountain of Kong houfang to break a big piece, revealing the green belly pocket.


    Kong houfang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Li Xueshan''s body is really excellent.


    Originally, he planned to kill Li Xueshan cleanly after he got back the book.


    But he changed his mind.


    He''s going to take her back and have fun for a few days. It''s not too late to kill her then.


    As a hungry wolf, it''s a pity to miss such an excellent woman.


    In any case, after controlling her, I''m not afraid that she will leak the information.


    Li Xueshan ignored the fact that her underwear had been exposed. She turned her right hand and summoned a pair of truncheons from her own space ring.


    She gave a loud drink, waved her double truncheons and attacked Kong houfang.


    Her attack is fast and strange, and also ruthless and accurate and tricky, often from other people''s unexpected wind direction and angle of attack.


    It was the first time that Kong houfang had seen such a strange weapon, and for a moment he was able to attack backwards.


    Li Xueshan seizes the opportunity to attack more and more fiercely, and her hands are constantly exchanging attacks. She has the style of Bruce Lee, the founder of double truncheons.


    She thundered the air nearby.


    Several big trees have been accidentally hit by them, and they have fallen to the ground one after another, making an earth shaking noise.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Although Li Xueshan has not yet attacked Kong houfang, he is in a bit of a hurry.


    Kong houfang trembled with anger.


    He originally thought that he could easily clean up Li Xueshan as long as he made a move.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught off guard by her.


    "Smelly girl, if you want to be arrogant in front of bendan master, you are still 300 years old."


    Kong houfang angrily rebuked, and immediately raised his skill to the seventh level.


    He stopped, ignored Li Xueshan''s attack, and smashed his fist into Li Xueshan''s airtight net.


    Before Li Xueshan could figure out what was going on, the autumn wind''s attack like sweeping leaves was blocked.


    But she''s also quick.


    Almost without hesitation, he quickly stepped back and dodged.


    She knew that there was no longer any effective attack, so she planned to give priority to prevention and prevent Kong houfang from taking advantage of it.


    A trace of disdain passed through the corner of Kong houfang''s mouth: "see how many moves you can resist the master of alchemy."


    His body moves, then rushes up like the lightning bolt general.


    He is now firing at full blast, so the attack is not generally fierce.


    With only three moves, Li Xueshan felt a little overwhelmed.


    Now she feels like she''s in a crazy flood.


    No matter how she struggled, how she resisted and how she defended, she could not resist Kong houfang''s attack.


    She sighed in her heart: "is this the real strength of Yuanying strongman? It''s tough. "


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would be defeated by Kong houfang in less than ten moves.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of a good way.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight moves passed.


    At last, Li Xueshan couldn''t hold on any longer, and suddenly revealed an obvious empty door.


    "Dead girl, you are finished."


    With a grim smile, Kong houfang seized the opportunity and hit Li Xueshan on the left shoulder.


    Li Xueshan screamed, spat blood, and fell 20 steps away.


    Soon, she struggled to get up and covered her left shoulder with her right hand, glaring at Kong houfang.


    If her physical strength could be as great as hatred, Kong houfang would have been torn to pieces by him."Once again, master bendan, hand in the book of divine knowledge." Kong houfang pushed Li Xueshan slowly, looking cold and terrible.


    Li Xueshan said: "I''ve collected this book of divine knowledge. You can''t get it again in your life. If you have the ability, kill me. Ha ha."


    With that, she burst out laughing.


    She was ready to sacrifice long before she went into Confucius'' mansion to steal the scriptures of divine knowledge, so now she has no fear at all.


    Kong houfang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "death? It''s not so easy to be scared. Master Ben will make you feel worse than death. "


    Li Xueshan looked at Kong houfang with disdain on her face: "I, Li Xueshan, always do whatever I want. No one can stop me."


    She said, then took out a black pill from her own space ring and took it.


    Kong houfang recognized that it was one of the most poisonous pills in Xiuzhen world, heart breaking pill.


    After eating the heart breaking pill, people will be killed immediately. There is no medicine to solve it.


    He was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that Li Xueshan would have a heart breaking pill. What''s more, she ate it without scruple.


    He didn''t care about Li Xueshan''s life, but felt that it was too cheap for her to die like this.


    He had planned to torture her half dead.


    However, at this time, a palm patted on Li Xueshan''s back.


    Before Li Xueshan could eat the heart breaking pill, she was vomited out and fell to the ground.


    Li Xueshan was startled and turned back quickly.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Zheng Yuan.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had already arrived, but he didn''t do anything.


    Until Li Xueshan ate the heart breaking pill, she rushed out to stop it.


    Zheng Yuan winked at her and said with a smile, "little sister, poison is not easy to eat. Be careful to eat bad stomach."


    Li Xueshan is a little speechless. If she doesn''t eat something bad, is it still called poison?


    She stepped back, stared at Zheng Yuan warily and said, "who are you? Why stop me from committing suicide? Are you Kong houfang''s perverted running dog


    At this time, I saw Kong houfang very satisfied with the way: "boy, well done, I will reward you for a while."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to the goods, but looked at Li Xueshan and said, "little sister, you can have 120 hearts. I''m not that old perverted dog. He''s my dog. It''s almost the same."


    Li Xueshan hummed coldly, "is that right?"


    She will not believe Zheng Yuan''s words casually.


    All of a sudden, she noticed something and said, "eh, how can he say little sister? This should be the word used by modern talents of the earth, right? Is he also the same as me, from the earth soul to the world of cultivation? What a coincidence. "

 Chapter 948

    Because of little sister, Li Xueshan suspects that Zheng Yuan, like herself, came from the ball.


    But I thought it was a bit too clever, so I kept a little doubt.


    Because Xiuzhen world is too big, some places will call Miss sister is not necessarily.


    Therefore, it is not easy to draw a conclusion without Zheng Yuan''s reply.


    She plans to find a chance to inquire about Zheng Yuan.


    She is now less alert to Zheng Yuan.


    Not only because Zheng Yuan made her feel a little close, but also because she could see that Zheng Yuan was not with Kong houfang.


    Kong houfang was very angry when he saw that Zheng Yuan said he was one of his dogs.


    Who is Kong houfang.


    He is not only a sixth level alchemist, but also a strong yuan infant. He has a very high status in the western continent. He has always been only given a dog by others. Who is qualified to let him be a dog.


    But now the seven level elixir who came out of nowhere dares to say that he is his dog. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it.


    "Boy, you are arrogant." Kong houfang stares at Zheng Yuan, hating him.


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist: "it''s the same with each other."


    Kong houfang saw that Zheng Yuan dared to speak to him so calmly after he was angry. He clearly didn''t pay any attention to him.


    His face became very cold: "boy, now kneel down and make three noises to master bendan, and then learn to bark, otherwise master bendan will make your life worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "are you an idiot? A generation of garbage Yuanying dare to be arrogant in front of my brother. "


    Since he reached the later stage of Jindan, he really didn''t pay attention to the early and mid-term generation of Yuanying. He could be killed easily, and he didn''t have the energy to challenge at all.


    Kong houfang was stunned.


    How dare a generation in the later stage of Jindan ridicule Yuanying''s strongman as rubbish?


    Has the world changed?


    The second level of Yuanying is not only higher than the seventh level of Jindan, but also five levels higher.


    If Yuanying''s second floor generation is rubbish, then your Jindan seventh floor is nothing. I''m afraid it''s worse than rubbish.


    Kong houfang felt that he was going to be mad.


    He has always despised the generation of Jindan, but he didn''t expect to be despised by the generation of Jindan now.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s arrogance was a bit off the mark.


    It is not that he has never met a young man who is arrogant, but it is the first time that he has seen such a young man as Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, what are you? What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of master bendan? You are rubbish. You are rubbish. Master bendan can crush you with one finger." Kong houfang couldn''t help yelling.


    For the first time in his life, he was on fire.


    He planned to teach Zheng Yuan how to be a man.


    We must let him know that the generation of Jindan is the real rubbish in front of the strong Yuanying.


    In fact, not only Kong houfang, but also Li Xueshan felt that Zheng Yuan was a little arrogant.


    If Zheng Yuan was a strong man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, there is nothing wrong with Kong Hou''s rubbish.


    However, he is just a person with seven layers of gold.


    She sighed in her heart: "I thought there was a savior coming, but I didn''t think it was just an arrogant person."


    She knows that arrogant people have limited strength.


    Don''t talk about saving yourself. It''s almost the same to save him by yourself.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "there are too many straw bags in the world."


    His face suddenly sank and he glared at Kong houfang: "I''ll give you another chance. I''ll kneel down and give me three rings, and then learn to climb, or I''ll kill you."


    He has always been so fair, how others treat him, he will pay back.


    Since the goods want him to kowtow to learn dog barking, then he let him kowtow to learn dog crawling.


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth, you bastard. I''ve torn you up now."


    Kong houfang couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. With a roar, he attacked Zheng Yuan crazily.


    Zheng Yuan calmly watched him attack.


    When he was on the fourth floor of Jindan, he could kill the more powerful Murong maniac. Now he is on the seventh floor of Jindan, so he can easily clean up Yuanying''s second floor generation, even Yuanying''s sixth floor generation.Li Xueshan saw that Kong houfang was in a rage. She was so scared that she could not help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    She cried out: "little brother, run away. You can''t fight this old pervert."


    "I don''t like being a deserter."


    Zheng Yuan said, and hit Kong houfang with his right hand.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t escape, Li Xueshan also attacked him. She was depressed: "how can this guy be so stubborn? Does he really think he can fight against Kong houfang?"


    Alas, I really don''t know what this guy thinks. Even she, who is a perfect elixir, can''t accept Kong houfang''s moves. How many abilities can he have as a seven level elixir.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s fist and Kong houfang''s fist collided with each other.


    Li Xueshan said in her heart, "this is the end."


    She can imagine that Zheng Yuan was beaten by Kong houfang.


    She quickly put all her strength into the double truncation stick, and planned to rescue Zheng Yuan in time when he was in danger.


    Kong houfang grinned grimly: "boy, now let''s see how Ben Dan plays with you."


    As he spoke, his power burst out in an instant, trying to shatter Zheng Yuan''s right arm.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Kong houfang, is that all you have? I don''t think it''s enough. "


    As he spoke, he gave out his own skill.


    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan resisted Kong houfang''s skill.


    The two of them stepped back at the same time.


    Kong houfang took five steps back.


    But Zheng''s principle only retreated four steps.


    It can be seen from here that Zheng Yuan occupied the top.


    Li Xueshan was stunned: "how can it be!"


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan would be shocked by Kong houfang''s powerful skills.


    Did not expect Zheng Yuan not only did not get a little hurt, but also the upper hand.


    This is also a little too incredible!


    Kong houfang was also a little shocked.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could not only take his own fist, but also beat himself back four steps.


    Although he just used five successful forces, this is not what the later generation of Jindan can bear.


    Before that, not to mention the Jindan seven level generation, even the Jindan perfect generation, is absolutely unable to resist his five success forces.


    Grumpy, he could not help yelling: "asshole, how did you do it?"

 Chapter 949

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Kong houfang and said, "as I said before, you are rubbish in my eyes."


    Kong houfang said angrily: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Just now, Ben Dan master only used three levels of skill, so you got the upper hand. If Ben Dan master attacks with all his strength, you can''t get any advantage."


    Alas, this product is also a face lover.


    Like those self righteous strong men Zheng Yuan had met before, he used five levels of skill. After falling into a bad situation, he deliberately said 30% for the sake of face.


    They can hide it from others, but they can''t hide it from Zheng Yuan.


    Because, as soon as he hands them over, Zheng Yuan can touch their bottom.


    It''s just that he''s too lazy to expose them.


    Anyway, whether it''s 30% or 50%, it''s just a bit of a verbal advantage.


    In the end, it depends on whose fist is hard.


    Li Xueshan can''t see the skill Kong Hou just used, so now she has a little faith in his words.


    This can also explain why Zheng Yuan, a seven level elixir, has the upper hand.


    So now she worries about Zheng Yuan again.


    She believed that if Kong houfang attacked with all his strength, Zheng Yuan would cry out and suffer.


    She was ready again, and planned to come forward to help Kong houfang when Zheng Yuan was down.


    She believed that with their joint efforts, even if they could not defeat Kong houfang, they would at least push him back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight."


    Zheng Yuan said, then attacked the past with a fist.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    He plans to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then borrow the divine knowledge dictionary from Li Xueshan to have a look.


    He was also very interested in the divine Scriptures.


    Although, because of the cultivation of chaos Tianjue, his divine knowledge is much better than ordinary practitioners.


    But he still felt very dissatisfied.


    Because he didn''t have the ability to use his divine sense to attack the enemy.


    Divinity can be used for mental attack.


    Mental attack can play an unimaginable role in combat.


    Therefore, it is rare for him to find a way to practice divine knowledge. How can he let it go.


    Of course, he won''t rob Li Xueshan.


    I''m just going to ask her to borrow it, and then evolve and perfect it with the help of chaos Tianjue.


    Kong houfang was not in a hurry to fight.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s attack, and a sneer of disdain passed over his mouth: "boy, you will pay for your arrogance."


    Although he had just fallen behind, he still didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Because he thinks it''s because of his carelessness.


    He is not only confident that his skill is deeper than Zheng Yuan''s, but also confident that he has a lot of terrible killing moves. As long as he makes them, he can easily solve Zheng Yuan''s problem.


    When Zheng Yuan was still three steps away from him, he just hit him with his fist.


    This time, he used 70% of his kung fu to knock down Zheng Yuan.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan was absolutely unable to resist his seven levels of skill.


    However, as soon as his right palm was patted, before he could release his power, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit his chest hard.


    How could that be!


    He had a plan in mind, his attack will be late first, successfully resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s speed was completely beyond his expectation.


    If he had known that Zheng Yuan''s speed was so abnormal, he would never have acted like this.


    Kong houfang snorted, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and he stepped back seven steps in a row.


    However, in order to prevent Zheng Yuan seizing the opportunity to attack, he took the initiative to quickly step back ten steps.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "Kong abnormal, pretend to force is very easy to be struck by thunder."


    "Boy, I''m angry, very, very angry."


    Kong houfang spits out a mouthful of bloody saliva, then stares at Zheng Yuan and kills him.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "you angry to do my ass, you think you are a beauty?"? I''ll try to coax you? Wake up. "After a pause, he said coldly: "I advise you not to be angry, because I don''t like animals to be angry in front of me. Every time I see animals dare to be angry with me, I will beat him flat."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan still dares to speak up at this moment, Kong houfang is so angry that even the cells are going to shake.


    However, he said nothing more.


    As soon as he turned his right hand, a delicate golden axe appeared in his hand.


    This is his famous real weapon, level 6 real weapon, Kaitian shenax.


    "Boy, I Kong houfang haven''t used Kaitian God axe for more than ten years. Let''s shake." Kong houfang''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Li Xueshan knew the horror of Kaitian Shenfu, and quickly reminded him: "handsome man, Kaitian Shenfu is a level 6 real weapon with the power to destroy heaven and earth. Be careful."


    Ignoring Li Xueshan''s warning, Zheng Yuan looked at Kong houfang and said with disdain, "idiot, do you think you are just a real weapon? I have your brother, too, and he''s more aggressive than you. "


    He said, then compared with his own space ring summoned out so humble knife.


    Li Xueshan had seen Zheng Yuan say so domineering, since he has what the real weapon, did not expect to only take a blunt and rotten knife out.


    She even suspected that the broken knife didn''t have three levels.


    Isn''t it an international joke to use a broken knife less than level 3 against level 6.


    When Kong houfang saw Zheng Yuan''s dagger, he couldn''t help laughing: "boy, is this your so-called domineering weapon? Ha ha, do you want to laugh off people''s big teeth. There are a lot of these knives in my family. They are all used by servants. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "the grass bag does not know the brightness of the Pearl."


    "You are the straw bag. Now I''ll see how I want to break your broken knife."


    With a roar, Kong houfang carried his work into the axe.


    Soon, a dazzling golden light scattered on the Kaitian God axe.


    Then, he cut an axe in the direction of Zheng Yuan.


    This attack is a combination of his eight successful forces in his life, which is extremely powerful.


    I saw that the air was split by it all of a sudden, making a sharp and harsh sound.


    Where its strength goes, the ground within a radius of 30 meters is broken one after another.


    Trees within a radius of 20 meters were also uprooted.


    For a moment, the strong axe force carrying the broken corpses surged to Zheng Yuan like waves.


    Even Li Xueshan, who stood aside to watch the battle, was seriously affected.


    I was shocked by the fierce attack wave and spat blood. I fell heavily after 15 steps.


    What a terrible attack!


    Li Xueshan couldn''t help but change her face. She couldn''t care about her injury. She yelled at Zheng Yuan: "handsome boy, danger, run away."

 Chapter 950

    Zheng Yuan can also see the ferocity of Kong houfang''s move.


    But he doesn''t care.


    I saw his luck into the knife.


    Soon, the whole body of the knife became purple, and scattered a dazzling light.


    In a flash, it had completely changed.


    At this moment, anyone can see at a glance that it is not a product.


    Lying on the ground, Li Xueshan could not help but be surprised and happy: "it turned out to be a powerful sword."


    There was a long sigh in her heart.


    She finally realized that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured.


    Who would have thought that such a broken knife, which is comparable to scrap iron, could emit such a beautiful light after being transported into Qi.


    "Take my knife."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more. He tried his best to carve out a purple rotating blade.


    "It''s a sword! And it''s also the legendary rotating blade! What a pervert he is


    Li Xueshan jumped up and cried excitedly.


    She was so surprised.


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan would have the legendary rotating blade.


    The power of rotating blade is infinite.


    If you can''t beat Kong houfang, you won''t have much problem with self-protection.


    So she''s relieved now.


    "How can you spin the blade?" The pupil keeps shrinking. There is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    No one knows the horror of the spinner better than him.


    His master was killed by the enemy who owned the spinner.


    Over the years, he''s been terrified of the spinner.


    He has also been working hard to cultivate, hoping to master the instrument.


    But over the years, even ordinary axe awns, not to mention rotary axe awns, had no ability to cultivate them.


    In his opinion, it''s hard for him to master these things. He has no peerless talent.


    However, I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could master this indecent thing.


    He was shocked and depressed.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple rotary awn and the strong force of Kong houfang were impacted together.


    Rotate the awn to grind the strength of the axe, and then roll it straight to the hole.


    Kong houfang was startled. He quickly stepped back three steps, and then opened his mouth to open the sky god axe to spray out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Suddenly, Kaitian God axe not only became more blood red, but also became huge, like a facade.


    "I''m not a bully."


    Kong houfang angrily scolded, holding the handle of the axe in both hands, and then slashed to the rotating awn.


    With a loud bang, the rotating blade was chopped by Kong houfang''s axe.


    And Kong houfang''s people are not much better.


    He was also shocked to spit blood, heavily fell to fly 20 steps away.


    Seeing that Kong houfang was seriously injured and fell off, Li Xueshan was completely stunned.


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan could only protect himself, but she didn''t expect that he could win.


    It''s incredible!


    After a while, she came back to herself, a little excited and excited, and said: "with the seven levels of gold elixir, we can defeat Yuanying strongman. He''s just hanging up, abnormal. It''s really abnormal!"


    Just as Kong houfang was about to struggle to stand up, he suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan had come to him and stepped on his chest.


    Kong houfang couldn''t move immediately.


    Zheng Yuanchao blinked and gave a friendly smile: "master kongdan, how do you feel now? It doesn''t feel good to be defeated. "


    Kong houfang is suffering to the extreme now. He said in frustration: "I lost. I''m not your opponent. Are you really just the later cultivation of the golden elixir? Who are you? Why young, can have such abnormal strength


    Zheng Yuan sneered and said, "what kind of cultivation do you know me for?"


    Kong houfang said: "just now I had a big fight with you. I''m sure you only have seven levels of cultivation of the golden elixir. I didn''t expect that a later generation of the golden elixir would be able to defeat such a strong one as me."All of a sudden, he went to something and cried out: "you are the legendary talent who challenges the higher level. I didn''t expect that we in Xizhou also have the talent who challenges the higher level."


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a genius in Xizhou who can surpass his opponent.


    So Kong houfang was shocked to see that Zheng Yuan could overcome himself.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "you want to die or live?"


    It''s better to die than to live, so as long as there is a chance to live, no one will want to die.


    Kong houfang is no exception, not to mention he is a timid person.


    He quickly begged: "master, I don''t want to die. As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything. Don''t you want me to learn to climb and bark like a dog? I''ll do it right away."


    Now he no longer has a half point six Alchemist''s high air, looks no different than the dog.


    Li Xueshan did not expect that Kong houfang would be so embarrassed one day. She sighed in her heart: "the world of cultivation is really a world where the strong are respected. Whoever has a hard fist can dominate everything, no matter how arrogant and noble you are, but once you meet an opponent who is stronger than yourself, you have to beg for mercy."


    Her heart to Zheng Yuan more worship.


    Only evil people like him can conquer Kong houfang.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I like smart people, now give your space ring."


    Kong houfang hesitated.


    All the good things he collected over the years were put in the space ring, which was more important than his life, so he didn''t want to hand them in for a while.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "why, don''t you want to hand it in?"


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, Kong houfang trembled with fright: "master, don''t be angry, I''ll hand it in right away."


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and took out an intermediate space ring.


    "This is a good boy to listen to."


    Zheng Yuan took Kong houfang''s space ring.


    "Master, can I leave now?" Kong houfang asked tentatively.


    Instead of speaking, Zheng Yuan raised his foot and stepped on Kong houfang''s chest.


    Kong houfang screamed.


    "Master, did I do something wrong? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? " Kong houfang asked, shaking.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "you must think of me as a big idiot?"


    "Master, why do you say that? I don''t understand Kong houfang''s innocent face.


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "you dare to cheat me with a useless space ring. You don''t think I''m an idiot or something."


    As he said this, he stepped on Kong houfang''s chest and broke several of his sternum.

 Chapter 951

    Kong houfang cried out: "elder, I''m not sure I can cheat you. What I give you is really my space ring. If you don''t believe it, you can open it and have a look. There are a lot of pills, spirit herbs and spirit stones in it. These are all carefully collected by me for many years. "


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "I''ve seen it for a long time. Your space ring is just a very common prohibition. It can be opened without any effort. This is a very abnormal thing. If it''s really the space ring that you care about, no matter who you are, you will set up a strong ban. "


    "Second, although there are many pills, spirit herbs and spirit stones, they are only the lowest level things. There is no spirit grass or elixir above level 4. You''re a level 6 alchemy master. There''s no reason why you don''t have level 6 elixir and spirit grass. "


    "Over the years, there are not 10000 or 8000 people who have been cheated by you. Even if you don''t have more than 10 million high-quality spirit stones, you have to have at least one billion low-quality spirit stones, but there are only 30 million pitiful spirit stones in it."


    "Do you think I look like your father, so if I want to pit, just pit?"


    When Zheng Yuan came to the end, he was fierce in voice and color.


    "He came from the earth, too." Li Xueshan cheered in her heart.


    When she heard that Zheng Yuan talked about kengdai, the most modern urban word, she was 100% sure that Zheng Yuan, like herself, came from the earth.


    Because she believes in this word, people in the world of cultivation can never create it.


    Kong houfang''s face changed greatly.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s IQ was so evil. He saw so many things at once.


    Rao is so smart that he can''t find a good excuse at the moment.


    "What else do you have to say now? If not, go to hell and make friends with Yama. Remember to say that I sent you down. I believe he will give you special treatment. " In Zheng Yuan''s eyes, there was a flash of murder.


    After a pause, he said, "after killing you, I don''t believe I can''t find a special space ring on you."


    "Master, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, I''ll give you the space ring right away."


    Kong houfang said, and quickly took out a high-grade space ring.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was right. As long as he killed himself, everything on his body was Zheng Yuan''s.


    So whether you can hand in your own space ring now is only one result.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll tell you, how can a black hearted person like you only use intermediate space rings?"


    Kong houfang immediately understood where the problem was.


    I''ve known for a long time that he used to get one more advanced space ring.


    In this way, just now even if he gave Zheng Yuan a high-level space ring with nothing, he would not doubt it for the first time.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Alas, the treasures he has collected for many years are gone.


    He was bleeding with heartache.


    However, he is quite clever.


    I know that there is only one life. If I die, there is no life.


    As long as you live, you can get any baby back.


    With his status as a level 6 alchemist, I am very glad that I will take the initiative to send my baby to my door.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite, and took Kong houfang''s advanced space ring away: "now it''s time to learn to climb and bark like a dog."


    He said, then moved his foot away from Kong houfang.


    Kong houfang hardly hesitated for a moment. He immediately got up and began to learn how to climb and bark.


    A level six alchemist wants to learn how to crawl and bark. It''s an insult that can''t be washed away in his whole life.


    But now, in order to survive, he can''t care about these.


    However, his hatred for Zheng Yuan reached the extreme: "boy, wait and see for me. If you don''t get revenge, I will swear not to be a man."


    He planned to issue the strongest order to pursue Zheng Yuan after he went back alive.


    He is a sixth level alchemist. Many practitioners will be at his disposal in order to please him.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could fight the siege of thousands of practitioners with his own strength.


    Li Xueshan is very angry.


    She had long wanted to see Kong houfang become a dog.


    After barking for ten times, Kong houfang asked: "master, is that ok?"Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, get up."


    Kong houfang was overjoyed: "thank you, master. I will never forget your kindness."


    As he spoke, he quickly got up.


    Li Xueshan said urgently: "handsome guy, you can''t just let go. This goods is a kind-hearted person who will repay his kindness. He is narrow-minded. If he is so insulted today, he will surely get mad revenge afterwards. "


    She is full of hatred for Kong houfang. She just wants to take this opportunity to avenge the more than 80 people in the Li family, so how can she just let him go.


    At the same time, she is also worried that he will take revenge on Zheng Yuan by using his resources and contacts.


    Kong houfang was startled and begged: "master, you must keep your word. I have given you my space ring, and I also learn to crawl and bark, so you can''t kill me. Don''t worry, I''m not a person who avenges kindness, so I won''t come back to you for revenge. Now that I have treated you as my father''s general respect, how can I ever do anything sorry to you again? "


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I''m a man of my word. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you."


    Kong houfang was overjoyed and praised: "the elder is really virtuous and virtuous."


    Li Xueshan sighed in her heart: "why is this handsome man so beautiful? Doesn''t he know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself? Alas, if you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. "


    "Hehe, I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said, suddenly a punch hard hit in the stomach of Kong houfang.


    Kong houfang screamed, spat blood and knelt on the ground.


    Soon, Kong houfang felt that his whole meridians were broken in an instant, and his whole body power was completely broken in an instant.


    He couldn''t help turning pale.


    Without cultivation, he will be like a useless man in the future.


    Not only can we no longer attack the enemy and hurt people, but also can we no longer refine alchemy.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, his eyes full of hatred: "you brute, you have abandoned my cultivation, you don''t mean what you say."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I only said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I would not abolish your accomplishments."


    Li Xueshan laughed and was very happy. She praised Zheng Yuan 32 times in her heart: "it turns out that he still has such a skill. It''s so cute and powerful."


    For a moment, she was full of affection for Zheng Yuan.


    Kong houfang gritted his teeth and said, "you are too despicable."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist: "I''m flattered."


    Then, he blinked, and a sinister smile passed around his mouth: "the more despicable is still behind."

 Chapter 952

    Seeing Zheng Yuan laughing so insidiously, Kong houfang was shocked. He didn''t know what shameless idea he wanted.


    Now he is afraid of Zheng yuansuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li Xueshan: "little sister, it''s up to you now."


    Li Xueshan was overjoyed: "thank you, handsome guy. Ha ha, I found that you are a bit of my demeanor, insidious and resourceful."


    She said, then approached Zheng Yuan and raised her right hand to her.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he reached out and patted her.


    From this action of Li Xueshan, Zheng Yuan has been 100% sure that she is also a human on earth.


    Li Xueshan said with a smile: "of course, I praise you, so I can praise myself by the way, ha ha."


    When Kong houfang saw that Zheng Yuan was going to give himself to Li Xueshan, he was shocked: "master, you said you would not kill me. You can''t break your promise."


    He knew that once he fell into Li Xueshan''s hands, it would be hard for him to survive.


    He killed more than 80 people in the Li family. No matter how kind Li Xueshan was, she would never let her go easily.


    "Yes, I won''t kill you, but I won''t stop others from killing you." Zheng Yuan said with a sinister smile.


    Li Xueshan slowly pushed to Kong houfang and said with a grim smile, "Kong abnormal, you can''t imagine that you will have such a day."


    Kong houfang was so scared that he quickly crawled back.


    He is no different from a lost dog now.


    Li Xueshan is not in a hurry to catch up. Anyway, the goods are toothless tigers, and they can''t escape from the palm of their hands.


    When Kong houfang fled about one thousand meters away, she started to act.


    See her body move, the person came to the front of Kong Hou aspect.


    Kong houfang stopped in a hurry.


    Li Xueshan stares at Kong houfang, and there is a chance in her eyes: "Kong abnormal, you can''t escape today anyway."


    Said, a foot kicked in the past, severely kicked in the stomach of Kong houfang.


    Kong houfang suddenly screamed, the whole person fell up, and finally fell heavily on the ground, to a classic shit.


    "Xueshan, please don''t kill me. I did it out of my wits. After that, I always regret it. Over the years, I have been condemned by my conscience and often have nightmares. If God could give me another chance, I would never do such a heartless thing again. "


    Kong houfang got up on his knees and cried.


    Now he said that as pitiful as he was.


    Li Xueshan said contemptuously, "your acting skills are very good. It''s a pity that you don''t go to Hollywood to make movies, otherwise you will surely be able to take the Oscar winner home."


    Apart from his acting skills, Kong houfang could understand all the other Hollywood movies and auschwits.


    However, he is too lazy to pay attention now.


    He continued to plead: "Xueshan, as long as you don''t kill me, whatever you want me to do."


    Li Xueshan said without expression: "you have to die. Sister Xueshan and I have been waiting for a day for a long time."


    She said, turning her right hand, a blue dagger appeared in her hand. Then she rushed forward and stabbed Kong houfang''s chest.


    Kong houfang screamed, his feet sprang up, his eyes turned white, and finally he died.


    "Sister Xueshan, I''ve done what I promised you. You can go now." Li Xueshan sighed.


    Then she seemed to hear a voice in her mind thanking herself.


    She knew it was the last remaining consciousness of Xueshan, the original owner of the body.


    Five years ago, when she entered Xueshan''s body, she had only a trace of consciousness.


    Originally, with the power of her soul, she could swallow up Xueshan''s last consciousness, but she didn''t do it.


    Because, she found Xueshan sister is too poor.


    When I was a child, my family was broken and I fell off the cliff, and I fell sick. My body was extremely weak. I had hemoptysis for 20 days every 30 days.


    However, in order to get rid of Kong houfang and avenge the Li family, Xueshan tries her best to practice.


    Therefore, Li Xueshan can''t bear to see that sister Xueshan''s consciousness disappears when she doesn''t see Kong houfang killed.After her mood calmed down, Li Xueshan approached Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "handsome man, thank you for taking revenge on our Li family."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome, little sister. I found that your nunchakus are playing very well."


    Li Xueshan said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m flattered. Little brother, you are from the earth. When did you come here?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I am not wearing the soul, but directly with the original body."


    Li Xueshan was a little surprised: "how can this be possible? The earth and Xiuzhen world are two spaces that can''t be hit by eight poles. I didn''t know there was such a place in the world before I entered the world of cultivation. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "there is no direct space channel between the earth and the Xiuzhen world, but through other channels, you can still come in."


    Li Xueshan sighed: "if someone said that, I would think he was a fool, but I know you have the ability to do it, because you are so evil. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an evil person like you since I''ve been in the cultivation world for so many years. Alas, even Kong houfang is just a piece of rubbish in front of you. "


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "little sister, I find that you are good at speaking."


    Li Xueshan said solemnly, "I''m honest."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, are you from the soul?"


    Li Xueshan nodded and said: "yes, five years ago, I went to Taishan to play, but I didn''t expect that there was a car accident on the way, and then I died. When I woke up, I found that my soul had passed through Xueshan''s body, which was dying because of the injury."


    "Originally, Xueshan''s body was very weak. I got Xuekui pill by various means, and then I completely recuperated it."


    "What''s your real name?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Li Xueshan said with a smile: "it''s a great coincidence. I''m also called Li Xueshan."


    "It seems that most of the clothes are worn by people with the same name, surname or similar appearance," Zheng said


    Li Xueshan nodded and said, "I think so too. By the way, little brother, what''s your name?"


    Zheng Yuan said his name.


    Then he said, "by the way, now that the revenge has been avenged, what are your plans?"


    Li Xueshan said, "I don''t have any plans. I just wander around. Anyway, I don''t want to go back to the earth."


    "Why?" Zheng Yuan asked

 Chapter 953

    Li Xueshan sighed: "because the pace of life on earth is too fast, working overtime all day, even no chance to catch breath, and all day running for life, very boring."


    "The world of cultivation is different. Although it is in danger here, it is in freedom. You can do whatever you want. There is no need to worry about it."


    "The most important thing is that I''m not afraid of aging here. Even if I live for hundreds of years, as long as I maintain it well, it''s still the same as 18-20. Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the life of Xiuzhen world is more natural and unrestrained than that of the earth. If you don''t have a place to go, you can follow me to Muxian city. I have opened a pharmacy there, and some friends from the earth. You can also have a common topic."


    Li Xueshan said happily, "that''s great."


    In fact, even without Zheng Yuan''s invitation, she plans to join Zheng Yuan. After all, it''s rare to meet fellow villagers who come from the earth. She has to form a team and be a companion.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xueshan, I have an invitation. I hope you can agree to it."


    Li Xueshan was very frank and said: "little brother, if you have something to say, as long as you can, I will go all out and do what I can."


    Zheng Yuan said straightforwardly: "can you show me the Scripture of divine knowledge? Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you with just one look. I won''t possess it. "


    Li Xueshan stepped back three steps, stared at Zheng Yuan with great vigilance, and hummed coldly, "it turns out that you only saved me for the sake of divine knowledge."


    Zheng Yuan honest place head way: "yes, this is a purpose, another purpose is because you are also earth people."


    Li Xueshan coldly said: "I think I mistook you. Goodbye, no, I should never see you again."


    As she spoke, she turned and ran south.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her back, a little speechless way: "she is not too sensitive."


    In the blink of an eye, Li Xueshan was thousands of meters away.


    She stopped and looked back in the direction of Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not catch up.


    Li Xueshan pouted and said, "this guy''s brain is not flexible enough. I''m just joking with him. I dare not chase him."


    It turned out that she was deliberately pretending to be angry just now to amuse Zheng Yuan.


    Life in the world, originally very boring, do not often joke, how to live ah.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Yuan, a man from the earth, didn''t know how to cooperate.


    "Little sister, who are you talking about


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind her.


    Li Xueshan was caught off guard and startled. She turned back quickly and immediately saw Zheng Yuan''s bright eyes.


    Li Xueshan gave him a white look: "it''s your ghost. I''ve lent you the divine knowledge treasure."


    She said and took out a scroll.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed. He reached for the scroll and said gratefully, "thank you, miss."


    "However, this book of divine knowledge is very difficult. Both Xueshan''s grandfather and Kong houfang have studied it for decades, but they still have nothing to gain. I have studied it for a few days and have no clue at all. So if you just look at it, it will have no effect at all. " Li Xueshan said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if I can have a look at this kind of skill, I will not live in vain in my life."


    This is just a modest statement. Now, no matter how difficult and complicated the skill is, he only needs to look at it, and then he can evolve and improve it through the chaotic formula.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Li Xueshan said very generously.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "so good? I feel guilty about it. "


    Li Xueshan turned her eyes and said with a smile: "but there is one condition."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I knew you didn''t have such a good voice. Let''s hear it. What''s the condition?"


    Li Xueshan put her hand in front of Zheng Yuan''s chest and gently stroked it, while throwing a wink at him: "you have to make a promise with your body."


    Zheng Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the goblin would come up with such a condition.


    "Little sister, don''t make such a joke. Be careful, I''ll take it seriously."


    Li Xueshan gave Zheng Yuan a white look: "little brother, who joked with you? I''m serious."


    She said, will let go directly into Zheng Yuan''s clothes, very rhythmic touch up.Zheng Yuan originally wanted to play with her, suddenly felt a fire rising directly from her stomach.


    He knew that the spirit of hell''s three headed snake was ready to run out again. He was so scared that he quickly pushed Li Xueshan away.


    Li Xueshan didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would be so rude and push himself away. She couldn''t help looking unhappy and said, "what do you mean, dead Zheng Yuan? I''m so ugly that I can''t touch it. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, there''s a reason for that."


    Zheng Yuan told the story of the spirit of the hell three headed snake in his body.


    Li Xueshan was relieved, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "now you''re very hard. You can''t even peep at beautiful women, or you''ll be regarded as a pervert by others."


    "It''s true," Zheng Yuan said bitterly


    "What are you going to do now? Let the goods stay in the body all the time? " Li Xueshan asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "how is this possible? Dongdong is a time bomb. It will explode if you are not careful, so you have to think of a way to get rid of it. However, I''m too weak to find where it is, and I can''t get rid of it. "


    After a pause, he sighed: "Alas, we may have to wait until the spirit realm, and rely on the power of the spirit to accept it."


    "The spirit realm, it will take hundreds of years." Li Xueshan was a little helpless.


    Since she came into contact with Xiuzhen, she knew that Xiuzhen was not an ordinary difficulty.


    After these five years, she devoted herself to cultivation and tried her best to find resources, which made her enter the golden elixir from the ninth floor.


    If it wasn''t for Xueshan that she had reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir before she died, I''m afraid even the golden elixir might not be able to reach it now with her own strength.


    Therefore, in her opinion, it took several hundred years for Zheng Yuan to reach the spirit from the seventh level of the golden elixir.


    There is nothing wrong with Li Xueshan''s idea.


    The majority of people in Xiuzhen world, if they want to advance from Jindan to Shenhun, it really takes hundreds of years, some even thousands of years, and some even can''t advance in this life.


    However, this situation does not exist for Zheng Yuan.


    He has a lot of demons around him. His cultivation is fast, and one day''s cultivation is better than other people''s cultivation for ten years.


    Therefore, it takes hundreds of years for others to reach the spirit.


    It only takes him ten years, or even just a few years.

 Chapter 954

    In the face of Li Xueshan''s worry, Zheng Yuan did not say his special situation, but said calmly: "no matter how long it takes, as long as you work hard, one day you will reach the spirit."


    Li Xueshan thumbed up and praised, "I have ambition. I support you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Li Xueshan sighed: "if I can reach the spiritual realm in my lifetime, I will be satisfied."


    She is not a person without ambition.


    At the beginning, when she just put her soul into Xueshan''s body, she was full of confidence in Xiuzhen.


    She believes that with her own efforts and all kinds of modern means available on earth, she will be able to reach the spiritual realm in more than ten to twenty years.


    But after five years of cultivation, she finally realized that it was not an ordinary difficulty to cultivate truth.


    Without enough talent and bad luck, it is impossible to be promoted in just a few decades.


    So now she has to let it go.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, you can definitely reach the spiritual realm."


    Other realm dare not say, but the spirit of the word, Zheng Yuan still has the ability to help her achieve.


    Because he is a chaos alchemist, he can make all kinds of antidote pills.


    Li Xueshan said with a sweet smile, "thank you for your kind words."


    However, she just took Zheng Yuan''s words as a joke.


    Seeing that it was getting late, they did not hesitate any more and started to leave Wuzhishan and go to wuzhicheng.


    When I came to wuzhicheng, it was already evening.


    They went to dinner together, and then rented two rooms in a Luxury Inn.


    After entering his guest room, Zheng Yuan took a hot bath.


    He has been searching for resources and Cultivation for half a year since he entered the endless grassland. He has never had a good bath. Now he is very dirty.


    If it wasn''t for the self-cleaning ability of the practitioner, he would have been like a beggar in the street, full of stench.


    This is why many nuns are as clean and fragrant even if they haven''t bathed for decades.


    After a hot bath, Zheng Yuan felt that all his tiredness, whether mental or physical, had been completely eliminated.


    After walking out of the bathroom, Zheng Yuan felt refreshed: "taking a bath is really a great pleasure in life."


    Zheng Yuan stopped at the table to drink a bowl of water, then lay down on the bed, took out the divine scripture and prepared to have a good look.


    Alas, this is a bad habit he learned from childhood. He likes to read in bed. Even if he becomes a strong practitioner, he has not changed.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to finish reading the whole book.


    As Li Xueshan said, it was very difficult and complicated. Zheng Yuan couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    However, Zheng Yuan felt very confused.


    When he saw it for the first time, he felt that the divine knowledge skills recorded in the divine knowledge Scripture were a little common.


    Even if we really master it, we should not be able to make the divine sense strong.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t make people understand.


    It''s like there''s something missing.


    Is this divine scripture a seemingly simple but actually profound skill?


    It''s like that knife.


    It should be so, otherwise it''s not worthy of being called divine scripture.


    Idle and bored, Zheng Yuan continued to study.


    He doesn''t expect to be able to understand all at once. He just wants to master one point.


    He has a little confidence in his talent, and Xiangfen will be able to grasp some essence.


    But after more than three hours, he still couldn''t master any skills, let alone the essence. He couldn''t even touch half a cent.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He felt something was wrong.


    Since he has been completely integrated with the hand of hell, his talent can be said to be very evil. No matter how advanced the skill is, he can master it in an hour.


    Is it really so difficult?


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "this Scripture of divine knowledge is not generally profound. No wonder no one has ever been able to practice successfully."He stopped his research and planned to let chaos Tianjue strengthen and perfect the divine knowledge Scripture.


    Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and made chaos Tianjue perfect and strengthen the Scripture of divine knowledge.


    About an hour later, chaos Tianjue finally perfected and strengthened the divine knowledge Scripture.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "I see."


    He suddenly understood why it was so difficult that no one could master it.


    It turns out that the Scripture of divine knowledge is not perfect. It''s just the practice of theory.


    This method is correct only at the initial stage, but it is wrong at the end.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for people to strengthen the divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that the people who created the divine knowledge didn''t know it themselves. He only speculated on the cultivation of the skill by relying on his own intelligence.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan had the secret of chaos. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time and energy to study this divine scripture so foolishly.


    The Scripture of divine knowledge strengthened and perfected by chaotic formula is very strong and difficult.


    However, Zheng Yuan has now been able to grasp all the essence.


    No longer hesitated, he began to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, eight hours passed.


    Now, it''s early the next morning.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing and opened his eyes.


    A ray of excitement flashed in his eyes: "chaos divine sense skill is really powerful."


    Although he only practiced for one night, his divine consciousness has been enhanced a lot.


    Originally, his divine consciousness could only reach about ten thousand li, but now it can reach twelve thousand li.


    He believed that after a period of practice, he would be able to use his divine sense to attack the enemy.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door: "little brother Zheng Yuan, get up."


    Zheng Yuan stretched a big stretch, and then sat up, while casually said: "the door is not closed, please come in."


    With a "yah" sound, the door was opened.


    Li Xueshan came in wearing a long blue skirt.


    Zheng Yuan said, "little sister, why did you get up so early?"


    Li Xueshan said with white eyes: "it''s still early, you big lazy. The sun has been shining on your ass for a long time. Go to wash up, and then let''s go shopping. I haven''t had a chance to have a good shopping since I''ve been in Xiuzhen world for so long."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you girls, no matter where you go, like shopping so much."


    Li Xueshan said contemptuously, "what do you know? For girls, shopping is a great pleasure in life. No matter how bad the mood is, if you go shopping, you will feel better immediately. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I have learned."

 Chapter 955

    At the urging of Li Xueshan, Zheng Yuan went to the bathroom to wash.


    After that, he went out with Li Xueshan.


    For this time out shopping, Zheng Yuan is also a little positive.


    Because he also wants to buy some gifts for qingran and other women.


    I''ve been away for more than half a year. It''s really hard to say if I don''t bring some presents back.


    Although even if he went back empty handed, the women would not say much, but they would feel a little uncomfortable.


    So a smart man must know how to buy a gift every time he goes abroad.


    Even the most humble gift will make a girl happy.


    What the women lack most now is real defense clothes, so Zheng planned to buy them all today, from the inside out.


    Anyway, he has too many spirit stones to use now.


    However, when they just walked out of the door, they just saw Zhao Ziying coming out of a guest room on the left.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that she also lived in this inn, and also lived next door.


    Isn''t that a coincidence.


    When Zhao Ziying saw Zheng Yuan, she was also surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you live in this inn? What a coincidence. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "good morning, Ziying."


    Suddenly, by accident, Zhao Ziying noticed Li Xueshan standing with Zheng Yuan, and her face changed: "brother Zheng Yuan, is this your friend?"


    Zheng Yuan was about to introduce himself when Li Xueshan suddenly reached out and took up his right arm intimately.


    There was a twinkle in Li Xueshan''s eyes. Then she gave Zhao Ziying a friendly smile and said, "Hello, Miss Ziying. My name is Li Xueshan."


    Zhao Ziying looked a little unnaturally at Zheng Yuan''s arm held by Li Xueshan and said casually, "Hello, Miss Xueshan."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and brother Zheng Yuan?"


    Li Xueshan hugged Zheng Yuan''s right arm more tightly and said with an ambiguous smile: "of course, it''s a relationship that can be seen at a glance."


    As she said this, she looked at Zheng Yuan fondly and said, "dear, you were so fierce last night that people were sore and weak this morning. After going to the street for a while, you must carry them on your back."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless to the goblin. She is really good at acting.


    However, he did not expose her.


    He knew that if he had exposed her now, he would be reluctant afterwards.


    Zhao Ziying''s face turned red at first, and then she looked a little pale.


    Finally, she glared at Zheng Yuan and Li Xueshan and scolded: "I''m not ashamed, dog man and woman."


    With that, she turned and ran back to her room, then lay down on the bed.


    She has an urge to cry now.


    "It turns out that he already has a couple, and last night he was shamelessly sleeping together. It turns out that he is such a casual person. Li Xueshan is just a dissolute woman. She can''t compare with me at all. Why can''t he look at me? Do men only like wild women? Is it true that the charm of a dissolute woman is so great? "


    Although, Zhao Ziying''s eyes a little wet, but in the end did not really cry.


    She is a strong girl, easily won''t cry, more won''t cry for a man without integrity.


    After venting, she calmed down a little.


    She planned, and would never think about Zheng Yuan again.


    Originally, she also wanted to go back to Muxian city with Zheng Yuan.


    But now I''ve changed my mind.


    She''s going back to moonflower pie first.


    After Zhao Ziying ran back to her room, Zheng Yuan took a look at Li Xueshan and sighed, "thanks to you, I have become the legendary dog man."


    Li Xueshan said with a smile¡° Don''t be depressed. I''ve become a dog girl, too


    Then, she winked at Zheng Yuan: "little brother, it''s very good. There is such a beautiful native beauty who likes you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you think too much. She just regards me as a friend."


    In fact, he could not see Zhao Ziying''s heart for himself.


    However, he didn''t really have any interest in her, and he didn''t want to break into the relationship, so he pretended to be confused.Li Xueshan gave him a white look: "you are the best one to pretend."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to her any more and drew back the hand he was holding.


    However, Li Xueshan immediately held back: "men and women shopping, this is the only way to have emotional appeal."


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to let her hold him. Anyway, he didn''t suffer much.


    Soon, they came to the street.


    Compared with before the endless grassland opened, Wuzhi city is not so crowded now, obviously many people have left.


    However, this is just right. Zheng Yuan didn''t like the feeling of crowding.


    As she was walking, Li Xueshan suddenly glanced at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, may I ask you a question?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "yes, let me know if I have something to say."


    "I''m curious, what kind of woman can get into your eyes? Zhao Ziying and I are first-class beauties. We need to have good looks, temperament and figure. But you didn''t look at them all the time. It''s very abnormal. " Li Xueshan said solemnly.


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "is it normal to see a woman on the top?"


    Li Xueshan chuckled: "if you see a girl, you''ll be a pervert. If a normal man sees a beautiful woman, he''ll have to have two or three eyes at least."


    Zheng Yuan stared at Li Xueshan for three eyes: "this is normal."


    Li Xueshan first glanced at her, then laughed and bent down: "Zheng Yuan, I find you are so cute and interesting."


    "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said and went on.


    About half an hour later, they passed a large clothing store.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Li Xueshan asked curiously, "do you want to buy clothes?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "For me?" Li Xueshan blinked.


    "Yes, you can choose whatever you want."


    Li Xueshan was overjoyed: "if I''m not respectful, I''d better obey. Ha ha, I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time."


    So they went into the clothing store together.


    Like other clothing stores in Xiuzhen world, they sell both ordinary clothes and real clothes.


    However, the level of these real clothes is not very high, and the highest level is only three.


    Zheng Yuan was a little disappointed.


    He wants to buy real clothes of at least grade four or above.


    "Two distinguished guests, I don''t know what style of clothes to buy? We are the biggest clothing store in wuzhicheng. We need all kinds of clothes, and we can also arrange the custom-made clothes for our customers. " Soon, a pretty girl salesgirl came to meet her.


    Zheng Yuan asked directly, "do you have any real clothes above level 4?"

 Chapter 956

    After listening to Zheng Yuan''s words, the girl salesgirl immediately realized that a big customer of local tyrant had come and became more respectful and enthusiastic.


    "Two distinguished guests, please go to the VIP room to have a rest. I''ll invite the director out. The real clothes above level 4 are managed by the director himself."


    As she said this, she led Zheng Yuan and Li Xueshan to a fragrant rest room.


    After a while, another beautiful saleswoman brought tea and cakes.


    This shop takes good care of local tyrant customers.


    Zheng Yuan hasn''t had breakfast yet, so he''s not polite and starts to eat.


    About ten minutes later, a young salesgirl accompanied a dignified middle-aged man in his fifties.


    "Director Bao, it''s these two distinguished guests who want to buy grade 4 real clothes." The girl salesgirl pointed to Zheng Yuan and introduced him.


    "Do you want to buy real clothes of grade 4?" Director Bao approached and asked.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, women''s, I don''t know how much you can provide?"


    Package director a Zheng, immediately understand Zheng Yuan not only buy one or two appearance.


    He was overjoyed to know that a real local tyrant had come.


    If a successful transaction of more than three pieces of grade 4 real clothes, then he can complete the sales task this month, and then he will get a large bonus.


    "There are 18 pieces of women''s grade 4 real clothes in our store now. I don''t know how many you want." Bao said.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If we have the right eyes, I''ll take them all." Zheng Yuan said.


    Bao director a little excited: "two please come with me."


    Soon, director Bao led Zheng Yuan and Li Xueshan to an independent exhibition hall in the back.


    There are 18 pieces of women''s grade 4 real clothes of various colors and styles.


    Zheng Yuan came forward to look at it, and felt that the quality of everything was pretty good. He was very frank and said, "I want all these. How much is it altogether?"


    Director Bao thought Zheng Yuan would only buy about four pieces, but he didn''t expect to take them all.


    So for a moment, he was excited.


    He''s seen a lot of money coming down on him.


    However, he was also a person who had seen a big scene, so he calmed down immediately, and then said: "two distinguished guests, because the level 4 real clothes are rare things, so we only allow the Lingshi trading above the medium grade, and do not accept the Lingshi. I hope to see it."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" no problem, count it, how many Chinese spirit stone


    Director Bao quickly calculated it, and finally said: "each piece of level 4 real clothes is 1.5 million medium grade Lingshi, and 18 pieces are 27 million medium grade Lingshi in total. However, we can give you a little more discount for the VIP''s buying so many at a time. It''s only 25 million yuan in total. "


    "Very kind." Zheng Yuan said that he would take down a low-level space ring: "there are more than 25 million medium grade spirit stones in it. Please have a look."


    Director Bao took the space ring, and then explored it with his own divine sense. He confirmed that it was more than 2500 medium quality spirit stones. He said happily, "please wait a moment, two of you. I''ll move the spirit stone out right away and return the space ring to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t bother. I''ll give you the space ring."


    The primary space ring is very precious for ordinary practitioners, but it''s nothing for Zheng Yuanzhen. He has a lot of rings on him now, so it''s nothing to give one.


    The manager of the bag was very excited.


    He knows that a primary space ring is worth more than 300000 pieces of soul stone.


    He always wanted to get one, but he never had the ability to get one. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so generous to give one now.


    "Thank you very much," he said gratefully


    Li Xueshan blinked and said, "Zheng Yuan, are you going to give me all the four real clothes you bought? Then I''m welcome. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "you can only choose two pieces. I''ll take the rest back to give them away."


    Li Xueshan said: "buy so many real clothes to give away, it seems you know more than one or two girls ah, hum, Huaxin radish."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Li Xueshan''s sarcasm and looked at housekeeper Bao: "please help me pack all my clothes."


    "Yes, sir."The housekeeper said, looking at the two salesmen, and said, "you two should pack all the four grades quickly. Remember to use the best packing box."


    The two salesmen agreed to pack it quickly.


    "Two distinguished guests, it may take a little time for the package to be ready. Now please invite the distinguished guests to have some tea." Director Bao is flattering.


    Now he has regarded Zheng Yuan as a benefactor, and he is extremely friendly.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "director Bao, is the most advanced one in your shop just level 4 real clothes? No one above level five? "


    Chief Bao apologized: "Dear guest, I''m sorry, our shop doesn''t have real clothes above grade five. The real clothes above level 5 are very precious. Generally, they can only be sold at auction. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I understand."


    About half an hour later, the two salesmen finally packed all the real clothes.


    Zheng Yuan saw that their packaging was perfect, so he rewarded each of them with 100000 pieces of stone.


    Their monthly salary plus commission is only ten thousand pieces of soul stone, so they get such a large amount of bonus all of a sudden. They feel very happy and thank Zheng Yuan a lot.


    Zheng Yuan asked Li Xueshan to choose two sets of real clothes, and put the rest into his own space ring.


    After leaving the clothing store, they continued to go shopping.


    At noon, they went to a restaurant for lunch.


    After eating, Li Xueshan looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "what should we do next?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "set out for Muxian city."


    Li Xueshan said with a smile, "that''s what I mean."


    So they went out of the city together.


    At this time, Zhao Ziying, sun Xiaoyue and other disciples of Yuekui sect also came out of the city.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, Zhao Ziying looked cold and ignored him.


    Zheng Yuan had to smile bitterly.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to it. He threw a UFO and sat up with Li Xueshan. Then he flew to Muxian city.


    Zhao Ziying did not look at Zheng Yuan from the beginning to the end.


    Sun Xiaoyue felt something was wrong and said softly, "Ziying, what happened to you and brother Zhengyuan?"


    Zhao Ziying said coldly: "No."


    Sun Xiaoyue gave a mysterious smile: "really not?"


    "Not really." Zhao Ziying said.


    "Who''s the girl next to brother Zheng Yuan? She''s beautiful and in good health Sun Xiaoyue asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ziying''s face became a little gloomy.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Elder martial sister, you think too much. What''s the relationship between me and him? Why should I be jealous?"


    "Well, I''m worried about it. I don''t know when brother Zhengyuan met such a girl. His relationship looks very good. He went to knock on brother Zhengyuan''s door early in the morning." Sun Xiaoyue sighed.

 Chapter 957

    Zhao Ziying listened to sun Xiaoyue and said, "elder martial sister, I have nothing to do with Zheng Yuan in the future, so please don''t mention him in front of me any more."


    Sun Xiaoyue sighed: "well, I understand. Since you have completely given up, I won''t talk about him any more."


    She also wanted to ask Zhao Ziying what happened and why she was so indifferent to Zheng Yuan.


    But seeing that Zhao Ziying''s attitude is so firm, it''s not good to say more.


    She sighed in her heart.


    She very much hopes that her younger martial sister will be with Zheng Yuan.


    Over the years, Zhao Ziying has only fallen in love with such a man as Zheng Yuan.


    If she missed it, she would be single all her life.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ziying noticed something. Looking at Sun Xiaoyue, she asked excitedly, "elder martial sister, what did you say just now?"


    Sun Xiaoyue was a little confused and said, "I said that since you have given up on brother Zhengyuan, I will never mention him in front of you again."


    "It''s not this sentence, it''s the last one."


    "I said brother Zheng Yuan didn''t know when he knew that girl."


    "It''s not this sentence, it''s after it."


    "The girl went to knock on brother Zheng Yuan''s door early in the morning. Is that right?"


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Sun Xiaoyue felt that she couldn''t keep up with Zhao Ziying''s thinking. She wondered, "Ziying, what''s wrong with this sentence?"


    Instead of answering, Zhao Ziying looked at Sun Xiaoyue excitedly and asked, "elder martial sister, are you sure that Li Xueshan knocked on brother Zheng Yuan''s door this morning?"


    Sun Xiaoyue nodded and said, "yes, I happened to pass by. I didn''t know it was brother Zheng Yuan''s room, but suddenly I heard her calling his name."


    Zhao Ziying stamped her feet and scolded: "Damn, I''ve been fooled. I''m so angry that I''ve been fooled by that dead girl."


    Sun Xiaoyue still felt a little at a loss: "Ziying, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ziying said what she was teased by Li Xueshan in the morning.


    Sun Xiaoyue immediately understood why Zhao Ziying was so indifferent to Zheng Yuan. It turned out that such an interesting thing had happened.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "Ziying, you are still too young to be teased by Li Xueshan so easily. But she should be an old fox. "


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "I have completely misunderstood elder brother Zheng Yuan. He is not that kind of person at all."


    "Then you don''t hurry to catch up. If it''s too late, brother Zheng Yuan will be eaten by the fox spirit." Sun Xiaoyue said.


    Zhao Ziying said, "forget it, just eat it. I don''t care about him."


    "You will regret it."


    Zhao Ziying hummed: "I won''t regret it."


    "Well, the elders have come out. Let''s get on the spaceship." Sun Xiaoyue said.


    Zhao Ziying said: "elder martial sister, you go up first. I have something else to do."


    Sun Xiaoyue showed a knowing smile: "I understand. I''ll get on the boat first. If you have something to do, you can be busy first."


    She knew that Zhao Ziying wanted to go after Zheng Yuan, but she didn''t want others to know.


    And sun Xiaoyue to let her rest assured and go, so very cooperate.


    Zhao Ziying no longer hesitated, and quickly went to the direction where Zheng Yuan left.


    Now she goes after Zheng Yuan, not only in order not to Miss Zheng Yuan, but also to take a breath for herself.


    That Li Xueshan dares to make fun of her.


    She has to fight back.


    You can''t underestimate that.


    She is such a character who never admits defeat.


    After running about ten miles, she just threw her own aircraft.


    It''s a phoenix shaped spaceship.


    Zhao Ziying driving feifeng, full power, with the fastest speed to Zhengyuan direction.


    It took her more than an hour to see Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer.


    Zhao Ziying can''t help but be overjoyed. She speeds up and plans to catch up with Zheng Yuan.


    However, she found that feifeng''s speed had reached the limit, so after keeping about 1000 meters with Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer, she couldn''t get closer.She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    She wanted to tell Zheng Yuan to slow down and let herself catch up.


    But in the end, I can''t save face.


    At this time, I don''t know what happened, Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer suddenly accelerated up, and all of a sudden pulled out a distance.


    And Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer speed is bigger and bigger, distance is farther and farther, finally completely disappeared in Zhao Ziying''s line of sight.


    Zhao Ziying opened her mind and found that Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer was 5000 meters away.


    She frowned and wondered: "why did brother Zheng Yuan suddenly speed up? Is it because of the discovery of my arrival? So on purpose? "


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    She kind of wanted to give up.


    However, strong willed, stubborn character of her last or intend to stick to it.


    She must find out the reason. She didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan would be so heartless.


    What''s more, she has to take revenge on Li Xueshan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know that Zhao Ziying came after him.


    As soon as he got on the UFO, he let Li Xueshan take charge of driving, and he came to the room to crack Kong houfang''s advanced space ring.


    That goods is a very black hearted person, so over the years, we must have collected a lot of good things.


    The ban on Kong houfang''s high-level space ring is a little strong. It took Zheng Yuan 15 minutes to completely crack it.


    When Zheng Yuan''s divine sense just came in, his eyes lit up.


    There are so many things in it. It''s wonderful.


    There are a thousand of the best spirit stones.


    Top grade stone is up to one million.


    Zhongpin Lingshi 100 million.


    The second grade Lingshi is worth 5 billion.


    Local tyrants.


    The real super local tyrant!


    Kong houfang is really black hearted.


    Kong houfang also has a large collection of pills and herbs.


    Dan medicine is also all four to six, enough to have more than 100 bottles.


    Spirit grass are five to seven levels, a total of thousands.


    Among them, there are several seven level spirit grass that Zheng Yuan needed.


    Those are the essential medicinal materials for refining Tianji pill.


    Now, Zheng Yuan has collected all the auxiliary herbs of Tianji pill.


    The only difference is the last one that I don''t know what it is.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not worried about anything.


    He believed that he would find out the main medicine.


    What surprised Zheng Yuan most was that Kong houfang still had a grade 8 spirit grass seven heart fruit in his collection.


    Spirit grass above level 8 is precious and rare.


    According to legend, there will never be more than 5000 spirit grasses above grade 8 in the whole western continent.


    Therefore, to have a level 8 spirit grass is to make a fortune.


    Qixinguo is one of the main medicines for making Zhushen pill.


    Zhushendan is the necessary elixir for standing in the spirit realm to attack the coagulated body realm.

 Chapter 958

    Zheng Yuan did not expect that he was so lucky that he could get level 8 lingcao qixinguo in Kong houfang''s space ring.


    This seven heart fruit alone is better than anything else.


    He suddenly felt that Kong houfang was useful.


    I had known for a long time that I would let him live a few more minutes and have a good last look at the world.


    He is such a kind man. He wants to give special treatment when he gets other people''s benefits.


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He moves all the spirit grass, elixir and spirit stone into his own space ring.


    In addition to the collection of spirit grass and spirit stone, Kong houfang also collected a lot of minerals, true utensils and skills.


    However, the ores and real objects were only three or four levels, so Zheng Yuan was a little despised, so he let them stay in Kong houfang''s space ring.


    If it''s a skill, Zheng planned to have a look and see if he could find some water system skills for qingran to practice.


    Qingran is the root of water spirit, so it''s necessary to practice water system skill to practice fast.


    There are more than 20 kinds of cultivation methods collected by Kong houfang, all of which are very advanced.


    Among them, Jin system, fire system and water system have their own.


    Zheng Yuan took out the water system skill and looked at it carefully.


    Although this water system skill is quite good, there are still many places that are not perfect. If it is used to practice, it is difficult for people to reach the peak.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t have to worry about anything at all, because he had a recipe for chaos.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He closed his eyes and made use of chaos Tianjue to improve and strengthen the water system skill.


    About half an hour later, this only belongs to the upper and middle level of water system skill becomes the top water system skill.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. He believed that if qingran practiced this water system skill, his accomplishments would be improved rapidly.


    After taking this water system skill into his own space ring, Zheng Yuan began to cultivate his divine consciousness.


    It will take at least a month to return to Muxian city from here, so he plans to cultivate his divine consciousness to the first stage during this period of time, and strive to attack the enemy with divine consciousness in the early days.


    Divine consciousness focuses on spiritual attack, which plays a key role in combat.


    For example, when the enemy is completely at a disadvantage, using divine sense to attack the opponent''s brain and divine sense at the critical moment will make the opponent''s brain dizzy for several seconds, so that he can seize the opportunity to fight back.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness is a step further.


    However, just at this time, Li Xueshan''s knock on the door suddenly rang out: "dead Zheng Yuan, what are you doing in your room most of the time? Comfort yourself. Come out quickly."


    Zheng Yuan is speechless about the goods. He is really from the earth. He has no scruples about speaking. He can say whatever he wants.


    He stopped practicing and said casually, "what''s the matter?"


    As he said this, he got up and went over, knocking the door open.


    "The best spirit stone is gone. Give it to me quickly, or the flying saucer will slow down again." Li Xueshan extends Bai Nen''s right hand to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "didn''t I put two pieces in the cab before? How can it be used up so quickly? "


    Li Xueshan said with white eyes: "it''s only two pieces. It can''t stand the torture. Any acceleration will be gone."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you think the best spirit stone is an ordinary stone. If you want to use it, I don''t have many now. It''s not in a hurry. Why accelerate all of a sudden? Flying saucer is just a primary aircraft. It can''t stand high-speed flight for a long time. If you use the best spirit stone all the time, it will be easily damaged. "


    Li Xueshan said: "someone is chasing us, so in order not to let him catch up, I accelerated. I don''t like being overtaken casually."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I very much doubt that you have a car accident on earth, it must be because of drag racing."


    Li Xueshan laughed: "you found it."


    After a pause, he said, "well, cut the crap and give me three pieces of the best spirit stone, or you will be caught up with me."


    The best spirit stone is a rare thing, so how can Zheng Yuan let her take it with others.


    He said: "there is no top-grade spirit stone. Use top-grade spirit stone. It''s still very fast. The other party will certainly have many top-grade spirit stones available."


    As he spoke, he opened his mind and looked back.Soon, he saw Zhao Ziying''s feifeng.


    It''s more than ten miles away.


    Zheng Yuan had seen Zhao Ziying use feifeng before, so he recognized it and said, "it''s Zhao Ziying who is chasing us."


    Li Xueshan said with a smile: "it was the little girl. She was so infatuated that she caught up with her."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now stop the UFO and let her get closer."


    The corner of Li Xueshan''s mouth flashed a sly smile: "don''t worry, play with her first."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s up to you. I''ll go to practice first. Take your time. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    Li Xueshan rolled her eyes and said with disdain, "dead Zheng Yuan, you are a typical scum man of the 21st century. Two women work hard for you, but you hide yourself to cool off."


    Zheng Yuan said: "is it difficult for you to let me stand on one side to appreciate your fight and cheer for you at the same time?"


    Li Xueshan said with a smile, "just cheer me up. That''s the small head."


    "I''m too lazy to play with you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then went into the room, and then arranged a ban, so no matter how the two women make trouble, also can''t disturb him.


    He is a real man. Instead of wasting his time, he should spare more time to practice.


    After Zheng Yuan entered the room, Li Xueshan opened her mind and looked at the feifeng behind her. A smile flashed across her mouth: "the suckling little girl dares to rob a man with me. I''ll see how I treat you."


    She said, then came to the cab, to start to add two pieces of stone.


    The UFO speeded up again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    Seeing that Zhao Ziying''s feifeng was still chasing her, Li Xueshan sighed: "this little girl is really annoying. A girl''s family is chasing a man. She is really thick skinned, but I like her sister."


    In a flash, she had such a little affection for Zhao Ziying.


    Her eyes blinked twice, an evil smile passed around her mouth, and then she slowed down the speed of the UFO.


    She plans to let Zhao Ziying come on the boat, and then have a good time with her.


    Zhao Ziying found that the flying saucer slowed down for the first time. She was overjoyed and muttered to herself, "how did brother Zheng Yuan''s aircraft suddenly slow down? Have I been discovered? "


    She didn''t think much about it, so she speeded up to catch up, for fear that Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer would suddenly accelerate as before.

 Chapter 959

    However, just as Zhao Ziying was about to speed up feifeng to catch up with Zheng Yuan''s UFO, the special communication ball for the school suddenly rang.


    Zhao Ziying didn''t think much about it, so she called it out from the space ring, and then opened it up.


    "Ziying, where are you now?" Soon, the voice of sun Xiaoyue, the elder martial sister, rang out in the communication ball.


    Zhao Ziying asked: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Hurry to gather in the sea of clouds, master and leader are here, waiting for you."


    Zhao Ziying was quite surprised: "why did the master and the leader suddenly go to the sea of clouds? What can they do for me?"


    "I don''t know. There should be something important. I want you to come right away."


    Zhao Ziying said, "I understand. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the communication ball, Zhao Ziying frowned tightly. She could feel it. This time, the master and the leader suddenly came to see her. There must be something unusual.


    Is it for elder brother Zheng Yuan?


    But think about it.


    Because if it''s really for the sake of elder brother Zheng Yuan, I won''t be in such a hurry to ask myself to go, and I will let myself take Zheng Yuan with me.


    It seems that it should be something else.


    She couldn''t think of a reason, so she had to go and have a look.


    Zhao Ziying stops feifeng, looks at Zheng Yuan''s flying saucer more than 2000 meters away with divine sense, and sighs gently.


    She knew that it was a bit cheap for her to leave now.


    However, she did not dare to disobey the summons of the master and the headmaster.


    So I have to leave now.


    After that, she turned around feifeng and flew to chaoyunhai.


    That Li Xueshan saw Zhao Ziying suddenly left, feeling very surprised.


    "What''s the matter with this little girl? When accelerating, she chases desperately. As soon as she decelerates, she leaves suddenly. Isn''t she deliberately singing against others? "


    Li Xueshan has an impulse to catch up and question Zhao Ziying. However, she finally put up with it.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan wanted to go back to Muxian city to reunite with the beauties.


    If he dares to walk around, he will run out and kick his ass if he finds out.


    The sea of clouds is located in the mountains.


    Yunhai mountain range is one of the two major mountains in the western continent.


    Zhao Ziying came to the sea of clouds at dawn.


    Yunhaiji was founded more than 1000 years ago by the founder of Yuekui sect. It can be regarded as a territory of Yuekui sect.


    However, yunhaiji is an open type, which not only allows our disciples to enter and leave at will, but also allows other unrelated practitioners to enter.


    The only difference is that if the disciples of Yuekui sect don''t enter at will, they have to pay a certain amount of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Zhao Ziying stops at the entrance of Yunhai fair.


    After putting feifeng away, she walked to the sea of clouds.


    At the entrance, she showed her token to the guard.


    The guard recognized that Zhao Ziying was the core disciple of the sect. He was extremely respectful and quickly gave a gift: "Hello, elder martial sister."


    Zhao Ziying nodded to them, and quickly walked into the sea of clouds.


    At the easternmost part of the sea of clouds, there is a towering mountain sea called Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng is not allowed to be climbed by other disciples, because there is a branch of Yuekui Sect on it.


    On the surface, Yunfeng seems to have no one to defend, but in the dark, there is a peerless strongman.


    If you go up without permission, you will be warned once.


    Just leave and it''ll be OK.


    If you are determined to rush up, you will be killed by the strong of Yuekui sect.


    It took only 20 minutes for Zhao Ziying to come to Yunfeng.


    She knew that there was a strong guard in Yunfeng, so she took out the token and held it in her hand before going up the mountain.


    This way, you won''t be hindered.


    It took more than ten minutes for Zhao Ziying to reach the top of Yunfeng.


    Simultaneous interpreting of Yunfeng peak is like a fairyland in legend.


    There is a luxurious and spacious villa built on it.


    It''s Yuekui villa, a branch of Yuekui sect.At this moment, the moon sunflower villa is looming in the clouds, just like the legendary heavenly palace.


    Zhao Ziying had just arrived at the entrance of the villa when she saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in her forties.


    She is Liu Feixia, Zhao Ziying''s master.


    Zhao Ziying did not expect that master would come out to meet her. She was surprised and moved: "master."


    She threw herself into her arms.


    She has been practicing with her master since she was a child, and they are like mother and daughter.


    In addition, Zhao Ziying''s mother died early, so in her heart, she regarded her master as her mother.


    Liu Feixia touched Zhao Ziying''s head lovingly and said with a smile, "Ziying, I''m very glad to see you come back from the endless grassland safely."


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhao Ziying was moved.


    "Ziying, I have gained a lot in the endless grassland this time." Liu Feixia said with a smile.


    "Yes, master, I have a gift for you." Zhao Ziying said.


    She plans to give one third of the milk to master.


    She knew that Shifu was one of the three elders of Yuekui sect. She didn''t want to miss anything.


    Liu Feixia very happy smile: "Ziying, or you are the most thoughtful, remember to bring back a gift to the master, do not know what you want to send to the master?"


    Although she doesn''t lack anything now, she is still looking forward to the gift from her disciple.


    As the saying goes, courtesy is light and affection is heavy.


    Zhao Ziying said with a mysterious smile: "I''ll tell you later."


    "Ha ha, you are more and more mischievous. You even sell the gift with master. It seems that the gift must be unusual."


    Zhao Ziying praised: "master, it''s so smart to find you."


    "I''m looking forward to that." Liu Feixia laughed.


    "Hee hee, I won''t let you down."


    While they were talking, they went into the villa.


    About fifteen minutes later, they came to a beautiful courtyard.


    Finally, they sat down in a pavilion.


    Soon, the two maidservants brought tea.


    Zhao Ziying took a sip of tea, then looked at her master and asked, "master, you and the headmaster are in such a hurry to call me back. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Feixia said solemnly: "Ziying, not long ago, elder martial brother Yang Hua, the leader of Hengxian sect, came to our Yuekui sect to propose marriage on behalf of martial nephew Zhang Kuang. I hope you can marry martial nephew Zhang Kuang."


    "What


    Zhao Ziying''s face changed greatly. Her right hand loosened and let the cup fall directly on the table, making a very clear sound.


    Fortunately, the teacup was made of jade and very hard, so it didn''t break.


    However, the tea that had not been finished was all splashed out, and a lot of it was spilled on Zhao Ziying''s clothes.

 Chapter 960

    Liu Feixia saw that Zhao Ziying''s reaction was so big that she couldn''t help frowning.


    Ziying grew up with her eyes, so she knew her very well.


    In her opinion, Ziying is a very calm person.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a gaffe.


    She thought that Ziying would not react so fiercely even if she was surprised to hear Zhang Kuang''s proposal.


    After all, Zhang Kuang is xizhouyu''s first genius, and almost all young girls are proud to marry him.


    She also knows that Ziying is a proud person, and only amazing men can get her eyes.


    So no matter from which aspect, the image of her lover is the closest to her.


    Liu Feixia took a look at Zhao Ziying and asked, "Ziying, why do you react so much? Don''t you want to be a Taoist companion with Zhang Kuang''s nephew? "


    Zhao Ziying said straightforwardly: "no, I''m not familiar with him and I don''t have any feelings, so how can I become a Taoist partner with him?"


    "These feelings can be cultivated slowly. Martial nephew Zhang Kuang is a rare genius in a thousand years. I don''t know how many nuns have no chance to marry him." Liu Feiyan said, "you and he are a perfect couple. Your combination will be the most sensational event in the history of our western continent."


    Zhao Ziying''s face became a little pale: "master, you and the leader have already agreed?"


    She is a very intelligent person, so from the tone of master, we can hear that things have developed to a very serious degree.


    Liu Feixia nodded and said, "yes, the headmaster has promised to betroth you to Zhang Kuang''s nephew."


    Zhao Ziying protested loudly: "how can you do this? You just agreed without asking me one."


    Liu Feixia said: "Ziying, don''t blame the headmaster. She decided after careful consideration. Do you know that the once-in-a-thousand-year animal tide is coming, so we in the western continent must cultivate more excellent and strong people as soon as possible. Otherwise, the whole western continent will be reduced to the territory of monsters. At that time, no matter mortals or practitioners, they will die. "


    Zhao Ziying was stunned.


    She also heard about animal tide.


    I know that every thousand years, the king of monsters will wake up from his deep sleep, and then all the monsters will be excited and attack the four continents crazily.


    Every animal tide will have a lot of practitioners fall.


    Therefore, every practitioner is very afraid of animal tide.


    "Our Yuekui sect''s Yuekui Dafa is in the same line as the Hengxian sect''s solar eclipse canon, one Yin and one Yang, one soft and one rigid, which complement each other. As long as men and women who have Yuanyin jade body and Jiuyang spirit body practice together, they will practice magic speed." Liu Feixia continued.


    "Ziyan, you are in Yuanyin jade style, and my nephew Zhang Kuang is in Jiuyang spirit style. If you practice together, I believe you can reach the realm of Chengding and even the realm of immortality."


    "Ziyan, no matter for yourself or for the whole western continent, you have to combine with Zhang Kuang. You also want to be immortal in your lifetime. The headmaster has high hopes for you. She believes you can carry forward our moon sunflower sect, so don''t let her down. "


    Zhao Ziying said coldly, "master, in any case, I will never practice with Zhang Kuang."


    If she didn''t know Zheng Yuan, she would really consider practicing with Zhang Kuang.


    After all, Zhang Kuang is their first talent in Xizhou, and it''s good to study with him.


    But now, she really has no interest in him.


    No matter how excellent Zhang Kuang is, compared with Zheng Yuan, he is nothing.


    She now in addition to Zheng Yuan, is absolutely no longer see other men.


    Liu Feixia frowned: "Ziying, why are you so illiterate? Do you know how rare the opportunity is now?"


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "master, I know you are for my good, but emotional things can''t be forced. I will never practice with a person I don''t like."


    Liu Feixia suddenly thought of something: "Ziying, are you already interested in someone? Who is it? Mr. Ye Feng? "


    Before Zhao Ziying had time to answer, Liu Feixia sighed: "nephew Ye Feng is indeed a genius. Even compared with nephew Zhang Kuang, he is not much weaker. The only regret is that he is not a nine Yang spirit. To say the least, even if he had the Nine Yang body, he was not a disciple of Hengxian sect, so he could not practice the solar eclipse Scripture. So you and he are destined to be predestinedZhao Ziying saw that her master had misunderstood her, but she didn''t explain.


    It''s no use arguing about it now.


    She just wanted to find a way to get the leader to cancel the marriage.


    "Master, I really don''t want to practice with Zhang Kuang. Please help me persuade the leader to cancel the marriage." Zhao Ziying said in a tone almost imploring.


    Liu Feixia was surprised. She didn''t expect Ziying to refuse to marry so firmly.


    She felt that Ziying had changed completely.


    In her cognition, Ziying is a very realistic and rational person. She has a good choice and a far-reaching vision. She will never let go of anything that is conducive to cultivation.


    If it was in the past, even if she was not willing to do it, she would never firmly oppose it. She would consider it carefully.


    What happened to her when she entered the endless grassland this time?


    Liu Feixia took a pity look at Zhao Ziying and sighed: "silly boy, why are you suffering? Do you know, it''s more difficult for you to reach the goal of coagulation after you miss such a rare opportunity."


    Zhao Ziying said firmly: "master, I know, but I don''t regret it. I don''t want to improve my accomplishments through double cultivation. I have to rely on my own efforts to reach whatever realm I finally reach. There''s nothing to regret about this."


    Liu Feixia said: "Ziying, I will try my best to ask the headmaster for help, but you''d better have a mental preparation. The headmaster will never compromise easily when it comes to the development of the sect. What''s more, she is still a person of great promise. Once she agrees, she will never break her promise. "


    She is very fond of her disciple.


    The reason why she supported the leader''s decision from the beginning was that she was so arrogant.


    It is a kind of happiness for Ziying to marry him.


    She thought Ziying would not refuse.


    But now see Ziying firmly disagree, so try to help her to find the leader to say.


    Zhao Ziying knew that the master was right, so for a moment, she felt a little depressed.


    She knew that it was more difficult for the headmaster to get rid of the marriage than to go to heaven.


    However, she will never compromise. She must find a way to stop it.


    After the master left, Zhao Ziying did not hesitate any more. She quickly left yunhaiji and chased Zheng Yuan again.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was the only one who could help her now.

 Chapter 961

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    The emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to do so, and Zheng Yuan finally reached the first stage of chaotic divine knowledge.


    At the moment, his range of divine consciousness is as high as 15000 Li.


    Generally, only those who are strong in Yuanying can reach more than 15000.


    Chaos divine knowledge skill is really not so strong.


    Not only that, his current divine consciousness can be concentrated into a line, sniping other people''s divine consciousness and attacking their sea of consciousness.


    However, his current divine attack is still very weak.


    There''s no problem when you meet people with weak divine sense.


    However, when you meet a strong man of divine sense, it will not play any role.


    Therefore, he has to continue to work hard.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the second stage and makes the divine consciousness rotate, it can be really used to attack the enemy.


    Originally, he still continued to attack the second stage. Suddenly, Shenzhi accidentally scanned about 30 miles away. A middle-aged man was besieged by four disciples of Shenjian sect.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that the middle-aged man was one of Zhao Zhengdong''s bodyguards.


    Muxian city has always had a good relationship with Shenjian sect.


    How could the disciples of Shenjian sect suddenly besiege the people in Muxian city?


    Zheng Yuan guessed that it must have something to do with himself.


    It is very likely that shenjianzong has found that he is hidden in Muxian City, and then wants to attack Huaxia drugstore.


    In order to protect Huaxia drugstore, Zhao Zhengdong went to war with shenjianzong.


    Although this is only a guess, Zheng Yuan knows that the possibility is very big.


    Because he knew that Zhao Zhengdong was a very loyal man and would never allow his drugstore to be hurt.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated. He opened the door and came to the ship hall.


    Li Xueshan is sitting on the sofa and enjoying afternoon tea. When she sees Zheng Yuan coming out, she says happily, "dead Zheng Yuan, you are finally willing to come out. Come on, let''s have a cup of tea. "


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "drink it next time. There''s something urgent now."


    He said, rushed back to the cab to put in a piece of top quality stone, accelerated the speed of flight.


    Not long after, he came to thirty Li.


    He stopped the UFO and jumped off it.


    At the moment, beige is in a very dangerous situation. He is attacked by the four disciples of Shenjian sect. He is busy and dangerous.


    His chest, left leg and right shoulder had been stabbed, and his blood was flowing continuously.


    If it was a weak willed person, he would have fallen on the ground.


    But he bit his teeth and kept fighting.


    Zheng Yuan usually most admire is the hard bone people, so now I can''t help but praise him.


    At this time, North brother''s left leg finally can not support, kneel on the ground.


    "Go to hell." The four disciples of shenjianzong seized the opportunity and slashed Beige''s head.


    North brother is now unable to resist, so he has to die in frustration.


    I saw him staring at the four disciples of Shenjian sect, gritting his teeth and saying, "I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "North brother, you don''t have a chance, of course."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed forward and clapped his hand.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, which forced the four disciples of Shenjian sect back seven steps.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to them, looked at beige and said, "beige, are you ok?"


    When he saw Zheng Yuan, he was overjoyed: "master Zheng..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he vomited a lot of blood, and then fainted.


    It turned out that as soon as his Qi was relaxed, his internal injury was completely attacked.


    Zheng Yuan took out a higher blood lotus still born Dan and let him eat it. Then he said, "brother Bei, you have a rest first. I''ll help you to get revenge now."


    After that, he turned around and looked at the four disciples of Shenzong sword.


    Although Zheng Yuangang just pushed them back, they still don''t pay attention to him.


    They believe that shenjianzong is one of the top ten sects in Xizhou. They usually don''t pay attention to any of them, even if they are already strong in Jindan.Because there are not only many elixirs in Shenjian sect, but also many elder Yuanying. I believe that as long as they come out, Zheng Yuan can be easily solved.


    "Boy, I dare to meddle in our Shenjian sect''s business. I''m tired of living." A fat disciple of Shenjian sect glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled.


    "Your Shenjian sect is very powerful?" Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    Before entering the endless grassland, he would be afraid of Shenjian sect.


    But now, even if two Shenjian sects were placed in front of him, he was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Originally, if shenjianzong didn''t take the initiative to trouble him, he would let them live a few more days.


    Now I dare to attack his Huaxia drugstore, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    The fat headed disciple of Shenjian sect said: "of course, our Shenjian sect is one of the top ten sects. The strong are like clouds. Whoever offends our Shenjian sect in Xizhou will die without a burial place."


    Zheng Yuan felt a little speechless.


    The west continent and the east continent are not at the same level at all.


    In Dongzhou region, such as shenjianzong, a small clan with only a few strong yuan babies, can only belong to the non mainstream existence.


    But in xizhouyu, he was one of the top ten schools.


    No wonder other continents have always looked down upon the west continent.


    "Boy, if you are wise, you should kneel down and kowtow to our martial brothers, or you will be killed." The fat headed disciple of Shenjian sect then cheered coldly.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "if you want my life, you don''t have that ability."


    Fat head big ear see Zheng Yuan dare not put them in the eye, immediately angry: "bastard, seek death."


    He can''t help but say, a knife ruthlessly to Zheng Yuan neck cut.


    Although he is fat and strong, his skill is extremely flexible, and his attack is ferocious and domineering.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not pay attention.


    Only Zheng Yuan of Tongling didn''t move and let him attack.


    Just when the knife was about three centimeters away from his neck, Zheng Yuan made a divine attack, and suddenly attacked into the sea of knowledge.


    Originally, he didn''t need to use his divine sense to attack the disciples of the Shenjian sect.


    It''s just that he''s going to try the power of divine sense attack on him now.


    The goods were just the people who built the foundation. Their divine sense was very weak, so they couldn''t resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Soon, he felt a burst of unspeakable pain, and could not help but utter a burst of shrill scream.


    He stopped attacking Zheng Yuan and held his head tightly in his hands.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    This product is so unpromising. Any divine attack can make him react so fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He hit him on the head with one blow.


    Just listen to a bang, the head of the goods will burst like a ripe watermelon.

 Chapter 962

    The other three disciples of Shenjian sect were shocked when they saw that Zheng Yuan killed his powerful fat elder martial brother without any effort.


    They immediately understand that Zheng Yuan is not what they can fight against.


    They couldn''t help but go back ten steps.


    After ten steps back, their courage recovered a little.


    Then, they stare at Zheng Yuan and shout: "you dare to kill our elder martial brother long. You are dead. When the strong one of our Shenjian sect comes, you will die miserably."


    However, their voices trembled, and they were obviously very afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I will die very miserably, you have no chance to see, because you will die very miserably soon."


    The three goods knew that Zheng Yuan had already killed himself. They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly turned around and ran away, screaming like a crash: "kill, help."


    The high-ranking disciple of Shenjian sect would have been scared to run away like a lost dog. If there were other people, it would be very incredible.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to them. He hit a wind blade with his right hand and chopped off their heads.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to them any more and turned to he Zhenbei, who was still in a coma.


    He first helped he Zhenbei sit up, and then put his palm on his back. Yungong helped him catalyze the power of Xuelian Huansheng pill.


    After a while, he Zhenbei opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of red and black blood.


    Then he opened his eyes and woke up.


    He Zhenbei stood up and gave Zheng Yuan a fist. He said gratefully, "master Zheng, thank you for saving me."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "North brother, what happened to Muxian city?"


    He Zhenbei nodded his head and said: "yes, three days ago, people from Shenjian sect suddenly surrounded Muxian City, saying that you killed Bai Junlang, the disciple of their core genius disciple Bai Yilang, and asked the city master to hand over you and all the people in Huaxia drugstore. The Lord of the city thought of your kindness, so he resolutely disagreed. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the Lord of Zhao is really a very loyal person."


    He Zhenbei then said: "the elder of Shenjian sect was very angry, so he attacked Muxian city with all his strength. We are not opponents at all. We would have been defeated if we hadn''t had four levels of defense. "


    "The city master knows that if it goes on like this, the defense array will be broken sooner or later, so he let me find a chance to escape and go to Yuekui sect to find the eldest lady to move the rescue. As long as the strong members of Yuekui sect come to help, Shenjian sect will not dare to be presumptuous any more. But I didn''t expect that I was found not long after I escaped. Fortunately, I met master Zheng, otherwise I would be dead. "


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "you''re welcome."


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t disturb me. I have to rush to Yuekui sect now. If it''s too late, something will happen to the Lord and Muxian city." He Zhenbei said with a worried face.


    With that, he turned and left.


    However, when he was less than three steps away, he felt that his shoulder was tight and he had been held by Zheng Yuan.


    He Zhenbei turned around and looked at Zheng Yuan in doubt: "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "beige, Yuekui sect is at least half a month away from here. Every time I go there, I have to go for a month. At that time, even if I invite Yuekui sect strongman, the day lily will be cold. With the strength of shenjianzong, if we attack Muxian city with all our strength, we can completely break it in ten days. "


    How do you know that Zheng Yuan''s analysis is reasonable, and suddenly his face is like ashes: "what can I do? Can you just watch Muxian city be destroyed by Shenjian sect? "


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "brother Bei, don''t worry. Shenjian sect won''t be arrogant for long. Let''s go back and have a look now."


    North elder brother sighs a way: "can only be so."


    Now that he knew that it was unrealistic to ask for help from the moon sunflower sect, he wanted to go back to Muxian city and the city master to live and die together to repay the city master''s kindness.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took beige and flew to Muxian city at full speed.


    He knew that Muxian city could be broken at any time, so he had to go back to Muxian city as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t worry about qingran girls.


    Because he had already arranged their retreat.


    Now he is mainly worried about Zhao Zhengdong.


    With Zhao Zhengdong''s character, once the city is broken, it will survive and die together with Muxian city.Zhao Zhengdong offended shenjianzong because of his affairs, so Zheng Yuan would never see him hurt at all.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    At the moment, Muxian city has been surrounded by Shenjian sect.


    "Zhao Zhengdong, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the boy named Zheng Yuan and his relatives and friends. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice sounded like thunder.


    It was duhujue, Bai Yilang''s master, who spoke.


    Zhao Zhengdong is on the top of the tower. He is condescending and absolutely looks at Duhu: "Duhu Jue, don''t deceive people too much. Zheng Yuan is my friend of Zhao Zhengdong, so I will never give him to us casually."


    Bai Yilang, standing with Duhu Jue, said coldly: "Zhao Zhengdong, the old man, Zheng Yuan dares to kill Bai Yilang''s disciple. I will never let him go easily. You dare to defend him. I will kill you today."


    Zhao Zhengdong took a look at Bai Yilang and said with disdain: "Bai Yilang, when Zhao Zhengdong was in the Jianghu, you still know where to drink milk. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    Proud Bai Yilang immediately felt insulted.


    Although Zhao Zhengdong was the later cultivation of Jindan and the leader of the city, he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    In his opinion, he is a genius. It''s only a matter of time before his cultivation can catch up with Zhao Zhengdong.


    "Zhao Zhengdong, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. I''m Bai Yilang. I''m a genius. You''re just a worthless guy. You''ve only reached the late golden age. What''s your arrogance about. It''s a matter of time before I catch up with you. It''s not too late, it''s only too early. "


    Zhao Zhengdong sighed: "today''s young people are all so arrogant. They have no self-knowledge at all. They just have a little talent, but they think they are invincible. Bai Yilang, although you are a genius, compared with the nephew Ye Feng of Yuekui sect, you are just the difference between heaven and earth. "


    Bai Yilang naturally heard of Ye Feng''s name.


    He also knew that his talent was inferior to that of Ye Feng, but he was always unconvinced.


    So now hear Zhao Zhengdong say so, feel particularly harsh.


    He sent out a burst of roar: "give me up, Muxian city to this genius to destroy."

 Chapter 963

    After hearing Bai Yilang''s instructions, the disciples of Shenjian sect agreed one after another, and then rushed to the gate of Muxian city.


    However, about 30 steps away from the gate, it was blocked by an invisible gas wall.


    They started to wave their weapons.


    About half an hour later, the defensive gas wall of the level 4 defense array vibrated violently under their attack.


    Zhao Zhengdong frowned.


    After the fierce attacks of these bastards of shenjianzong a few days ago, the defensive array has become loose. Now after their strong attacks, it will be broken soon.


    He absolutely can''t let them break the defense array, otherwise the common people in Muxian city will suffer.


    So, he''s going to take the initiative.


    He said in a loud voice: "brothers, for the sake of Muxian City, we are fighting with jianshenzong."


    As he said this, he flew down the castle and took the lead to attack the disciples of jianshenzong.


    All the monks of Muxian city who stood on the tower also followed Zhao Zhengdong one after another.


    Although they have some people who don''t belong to the Lord''s mansion, they have long lived in Muxian city and are full of feelings for Muxian City, so they don''t want to see it destroyed.


    In addition, they have great respect and admiration for Zhao Zhengdong, so they are willing to live and die with him.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Zhengdong, the practitioners of Muxian city were extremely fierce. It took only half an hour to beat back the disciples of Shenjian sect.


    As a result, the two sides confronted each other.


    "Lord Zhao, you are finally willing to come out." Dugu Jue stepped forward and looked at Zhao Zhengdong with disdain on his face.


    Zhao Zhengdong hummed coldly: "Dugu Jue, I will never let you destroy Muxian city."


    Dugu Jue Leng snorted: "then you see if you have that ability."


    As soon as his words were heard, he released a wave of prestige.


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhengdong and all the practitioners of Muxian city felt that they were oppressed by a huge mountain. For a moment, they were very heavy, and their breath was not smooth, and their hearts trembled.


    "It''s a terrible pressure. Is this the real strength of Yuanying strongman?"


    Zhao Zhengdong and others were shocked, and they rushed to resist themselves.


    However, in addition to Zhao Zhengdong and other successful elixirs, others can not resist.


    They took ten steps back.


    "Zhao Zhengdong, today I will let you know that your Muxian city is a rubbish in the eyes of our Shenjian sect."


    Then Dugu Jue took a step.


    All of a sudden, it was like a mountain falling from the sky, and the ground within ten miles was shaken by it.


    This move increased its prestige and made people in Muxian city more afraid of it.


    At the same time, his momentum also soared with this step.


    For a moment, all the people in Muxian city except those above Jindan knelt on the ground.


    And Zhao Zhengdong and other strong elixirs can''t help feeling a palpitation.


    They were not cowards at ordinary times, but now under the heavy pressure of Dugu Jue, they could not help but have a trace of fear.


    They even have a sense of frustration that they can''t fight.


    Zhao Zhengdong frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Dugu Jue was so strong and domineering that they could hardly breathe with Yuan Ying''s power.


    He knew that if he went on like this, Muxian city would be finished.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of a way.


    "Is our Muxian city going to be destroyed like this?" Zhao Zhengdong sighed in his heart, "I''m not reconciled."


    The disciples of Shenjian sect were very excited to see that elder Dugu suppressed the enemy with only his power: "elder Dugu is powerful and domineering."


    Dugu Jue burst out laughing: "Muxian city is doomed to be destroyed today. No one can save it."


    His laughter was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing, and made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Many of the people who built the foundation in Muxian city even vomited.


    "Dugu Jue, you''re arrogant. You''re just a late Yuanying generation. You dare to come to my immortal city. You''re arrogant. You really don''t know what to do."Suddenly, an old man''s cold hum came out of Muxian city.


    The old man''s voice was still far away when he said the first word.


    But when it comes to the last word, it''s close at hand.


    Immediately after that, people felt that the eyes of a flower, a 60-year-old, gray hair, face ruddy, a red face of the old man appeared in Zhao Zhengdong''s left hand.


    Looking at the old man, Zhao Zhengdong was very excited: "supreme worship, you have finally come out of the pass."


    He quickly and respectfully saluted him.


    Whether it''s the people in the Lord''s mansion, or the other Xianxiu in Muxian City, or the first time I saw the supreme worship in Muxian City, I felt very excited.


    They also hastened to salute the old man respectfully: "I''ll see you later."


    The old man nodded: "we don''t need to be polite."


    As he said this, he threw down his right sleeve, which immediately defeated Dugu Jue.


    Dugu Jue''s Qi and blood were also shocked and he stepped back.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "Yuan baby is perfect!"


    However, after all, he was a man who had gone through the storm. He took a deep breath and immediately calmed down.


    Dugu Jue looked at the old man with no hesitation: "if I''m not wrong, you are Zhao Zhixuan, the old man who killed the four demons of Dongyang thirty years ago on the East Lake. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    The old man said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t come out for such a long time. There are still people who remember me."


    The name of Shenjian old man was very popular at that time. He was one of the top ten Yuanying strong men in Xizhou. Many people here had heard of him.


    The people of Shenjian sect were a little at a loss.


    People in Muxian city are very excited.


    Because they know that with the old man Shenjian, Shenjian sect will not be arrogant.


    Old man Shenjian''s face sank and he glared at Dugu Jue: "Dugu Jue, you Shenjian sect are so brave that you came to our Muxian city to have a wild life. I killed you today."


    Although his sentence is arrogant, the people of Shenjian sect dare not refute it. They think that Shenjian old man really has that strength.


    Dugu Jue was constantly complaining. If he had known that Muxian city was guarded by such a supreme master, he would never dare to challenge him.


    But now the arrow is on the string and there is no way out.


    I saw him humming: "old man Shenjian, others are afraid of you, but we Shenjian sect are not afraid. Don''t think that you are Yuanying. Perfection is nothing. Our leader has also achieved Yuanying perfection."

 Chapter 964

    Old man Shenjian, with both hands on his back, disdained: "is your leader a sword of heaven and earth? When I became famous, he didn''t know where to feed. He wanted to scare me with him? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    What Dugu Jue admired most was the elder martial brother of the leader. When he heard that old man Shenjian didn''t dare to look him in the eye, he felt furious: "old man, don''t be rude."


    As he said this, he flew up and attacked the old man with one blow.


    Shenjian old man''s mouth passed a scornful sneer: "things that don''t know how to live or die, because you want to be arrogant in front of me."


    He said, with one punch of his right hand.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    Before Dugu Jue''s Kung Fu burst out, he immediately felt a terrible force pouring out of old man Shenjian''s fist.


    Dugu Jue couldn''t bear it immediately. He was so shocked that he fell back and flew out.


    However, his skill is also very good, in time in mid air light to turn over the body, took off the old man''s attack power, fell steadily on the ground.


    Dugu Jue wanted to talk, but as soon as the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t help spitting out a lot of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    He couldn''t help changing his face.


    He did not expect that the old man Shenjian was so strong that he suffered a heavy blow to the eighth floor of Yuanying.


    He thought that he had successfully resisted the attack of old man Shenjian just now.


    Now he found out that the old man was more terrible than he thought.


    He sighed in his heart.


    He knew that their shenjianzong had come across a hard stubble this time. It was hard for him to think about it.


    Bai Yilang was surprised and ran to him. He said with concern, "master, are you ok?"


    Dugu Jue took out a blood lotus from his space ring and ate it. Then he said, "don''t worry, Shifu is OK."


    After that, he looked at old man Shenjian and said coldly, "old man Shenjian, you are really not so strong."


    "Now I know how to regret it. It''s too late. Today, I''ll let shenjianzong know what will happen if we offend muxiancheng."


    Old man Shenjian''s domineering way.


    He said, and then spread his own momentum.


    People in Muxian city were excited to the extreme when they heard the old man''s words.


    Some of them even wet their eyes a little.


    These days, they are pressed by Shenjian sect to fight. They have had enough of their breath. Now they see Shenjian old man fighting for them. How can they not be excited.


    And the people of Shenjian sect trembled under the powerful and incomparable pressure of Shenjian old man.


    They all have an urge to kneel down and worship.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that old man Shenjian is one of Yuanying''s top ten strong men. He is aggressive and fierce."


    Just then, a burst of laughter broke out in the southeast.


    As soon as the laughter fell, people felt that their eyes were dazzled. A tall, energetic, dignified old man in green robes appeared in front of them.


    The people of Shenjian sect immediately recognized that the old man in green robe was their leader, Huang Youxing.


    Soon, they felt a burst of unspeakable ease, and knew that it was the leader who had removed the old man''s authority.


    They were so excited that they came forward one after another and politely said, "welcome the leader."


    In the eyes of all the disciples of Shenjian sect, Qiankun Yijian is a God, an invincible God, so they are full of awe for him.


    "No gifts." Heaven and earth said casually.


    The disciples agreed, and then backed down.


    Qian Kun looked at Dugu Jue and said, "brother Dugu, how is your injury?"


    Dugu Jue was immediately flattered: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    Qian Kun nodded with a sword, then turned to face the old man and gave him a fist: "young Huang Youxing, I have seen the old man of Shenjian."


    Shenjian old man light way: "heaven and earth boy, mix very good, just 30 years no see, has already reached the yuan baby perfect."


    Qiankun Yijian said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. Compared with you, I''m really good."Old Shenjian''s face sank: "in my eyes, you are really nothing, but you are brave enough to attack my Muxian city."


    Qiankun Yijian still has a smile on his face: "master Shenjian, I don''t know you are the supreme priest of Muxian City, so I will allow my disciples to come here to offend me. Please forgive me."


    Old man Shenjian snorted coldly: "now that I know that I am the supreme priest of Muxian City, I still don''t want to go away. Originally, I would never let anyone who dares to challenge Muxian city go. But for the sake of having a friendship with your master Taizhen, I''ll let it go this time. Next time, if you dare to offend Muxian City, don''t blame me for not being polite. At that time, even if it''s the resurrection of Taizhen old man, I won''t give him any respect. "


    At the end of the speech, he spoke in a fierce voice.


    The look of Qiankun Yijian is still calm: "thank you, master Shenjian. We will leave soon, but before that, I have a request. I hope you can agree."


    The old man frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiankun Yijian said: "master, the reason why our Shenjian sect offended Muxian city was mainly caused by a boy named Zheng Yuan who killed Bai Yilang''s brother, the core disciple of our sect. So I beg you to take away Zheng Yuan and other people related to him. "


    Zhao Zhengdong was worried and said in a loud voice: "the supreme priest worships Zheng Yuan. He was my friend and had been kind to me, so he must not be handed over casually."


    Old man Shenjian looked at the sword of heaven and earth and said coldly, "I don''t care who Zheng Yuan killed, but since I am a member of the immortal city, I will never give it to our Shenjian sect. I''ll finish what I have said. Get out of here, or I won''t be unkind to you."


    Bai Yilang said angrily, "if I don''t hand over Zheng Yuan, I will never give up. I dare to kill Bai Yilang''s brother. I will certainly break him up."


    In the eyes of Shenjian Laozi, there was a cold killing chance: "boy, what are you, do you have your share here? I''ll see how you can give up now. "


    He said, his right hand into a claw in the air.


    Bai Yilang suddenly felt a terrible suction coming, and his face changed greatly. He quickly resisted it.


    But where can resist, soon was sucked up the whole person flew up, straight to Shenjian old man flew past.

 Chapter 965

    However, at this time, he caught Bai Yilang''s right ankle with his left hand.


    Heaven and earth a sword force a shake, immediately will Bai Yilang from Shenjian old man''s suction out.


    Bai Yilang''s whole body has been soaked in cold sweat.


    After a while, he calmed down, and then saluted heaven and earth with a sword and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me."


    Heaven and earth a sword way: "Yi Lang, you step down first, God arrow old man is not you can provoke."


    Although Bai Yilang is extremely arrogant, he knows that there is a big difference between his strength and that of Shenjian old man just now, so he doesn''t dare to be arrogant any more. He agrees and goes back to his master.


    Old man Shenjian stares at Qian Kun and his face is gloomy and terrible: "Qian Kun boy, it seems that you are determined to fight me to the end?"


    Qian Kun Yijian said: "master Shenjian, I have no intention to fight against you. As long as you hand over Zheng Yuan and his family and friends, I promise to take everyone away immediately."


    Old man Shenjian suddenly burst out laughing: "good, good, Qiankun boy, it seems that your wings have grown hard, and you dare not pay attention to me. I will never hand it over. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it."


    Heaven and earth a sword way: "since so, that forgive younger generation to offend."


    A touch of anger flashed in the old man''s eyes: "Qiankun boy, do you dare to fight with me?"


    All along, he didn''t pay attention to the younger generation.


    I didn''t expect that this product would dare to challenge itself now.


    Suddenly I felt an unspeakable insult.


    Heaven and earth sword looked at old man Shenjian with no hesitation: "originally, I didn''t want to fight with my elder, but if you don''t want to hand them over, I have to offend you."


    Old man Shenjian glared at heaven and earth with a sharp, sharp look, and said, "in that case, I''ll play with you. For your master''s face, I''ll let you do three moves."


    Originally, he didn''t want to fight with Qiankun Yijian. After all, he and Qiankun Yijian''s master are too real and old people have a little friendship.


    But now the goods are so arrogant that I don''t mind teaching him to be a human instead of his master.


    He must make this product suspicious of his life, and let him know that even if he reaches Yuanying''s perfection, he can''t be arrogant in front of him.


    Qian Kun Yijian said calmly: "master, you don''t need to let the younger generation make three moves. Now the younger generation is also Yuan Ying''s perfect, equal to you, and let you always make moves. It''s really hard to say."


    Although he said it politely, his arrogance had been released.


    When he finished, his eyes became sharp.


    In a flash, his whole person completely changed, just like a sharp sword that has come out of its sheath.


    Zhao Zhengdong and other people in muxiancheng felt as if they had been resisted by countless swords, and they felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Old man Shenjian didn''t pay attention to heaven and earth.


    But now I feel his murderous spirit like a sword, and I can''t help but become solemn.


    All of a sudden, he found that the power of this sword was much stronger than that of his master Taizhen.


    Has this product surpassed the real old man?


    So, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    However, his attitude towards the sword of heaven and earth is still very angry.


    The goods didn''t accept his offer, but they didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Son of heaven and earth, now let me see what you can do. How dare you challenge me."


    The old man said, and stepped forward.


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently.


    Immediately after that, a terrible momentum was like a torrent of water rushing to the heaven and earth.


    With a sword of heaven and earth, a sneer passed by the corner of his mouth.


    With a wave of his right hand, he immediately issued a sharp and cold pressure like a sword.


    The two of them were equally powerful, each occupying half of the land.


    The old man frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the sword of heaven and earth could resist his violent pressure so easily.


    "This son of a bitch, when did he become so powerful?" Shenjian thought in his heart."Old man Shenjian, I always give in because I respect you as an elder. But you have cheated me. Now let''s see whose fist is hard."


    Heaven and earth a sword look a cold, and then slowly toward the arrow old man forced past.


    As he stepped forward, his momentum continued to strengthen.


    Old man Shenjian is an old fox with rich fighting experience, so he knew at the first time that if he let heaven and earth build up his momentum, he would fall into passivity.


    So, he didn''t hesitate any more, he punched in the past.


    Heaven and earth didn''t think much about it. They waved their palms to fight.


    Old man Shenjian is fierce and overbearing.


    And the heaven and earth sword palm is like a raging wave. It''s hard with softness and soft with hardness. It''s extremely strong.


    The two of them are equal in strength, so they fight equally for a while.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the difference without one or two thousand moves.


    Zhao Zhengdong and other people in muxiancheng rushed back to the defensive array.


    Dugu Jue and other people of Shenjian sect have just retreated to one mile.


    They all know that the duel among Yuanying''s strongmen is very terrible. If they are not careful, they will be involved.


    As a result, Shenjian old man and Qiankun Yijian have enough space to fight.


    In a short time, their battle became white hot.


    I saw strong wind around, dust everywhere, cloud color.


    At the moment, all the onlookers are unable to see their figure.


    It''s just a fierce fight.


    About an hour later, in the middle, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    For a time, the ground vibrated, the air waves crisscrossed and the gravel splashed.


    Zhao Zhengdong and others were not affected at all because they were protected by the defensive array.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Jue and others, who were a mile away, were hurt by the fierce waves, had difficulty breathing, and their Qi and blood were churning.


    About three minutes later, the wind and dust slowly stopped.


    At this time, people saw clearly the situation in the battlefield.


    In the middle, there was a big pit with a radius of 30 meters and a depth of 10 meters.


    While Shenjian old man and Qiankun Yijian stood on both sides of the pit.


    There was a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, they''ve all been slightly injured.


    Judging from the results, they were equally divided in the battle just now.


    "Son of heaven and earth, you can even draw with me. You are really amazing." Shenjian old man stares at heaven and earth, cold way.


    To tell you the truth, he is very unwilling.


    At that time in front of him only belonged to the inferior goods, but now he can draw with himself.

 Chapter 966

    As soon as the old man turned his right hand, there appeared a small seedling in his hand.


    Don''t look down upon this humble seedling. It''s the famous level 6 Magic Arrow of Shenjian old man.


    In Xizhou region, the level 7 or above is very rare, so it''s very good to have level 6.


    The old man pointed the arrow at heaven and earth with a cold look: "son of heaven and earth, you are the first one who forced me to use the arrow in more than 30 years."


    Qiankun Yijian''s look is still calm: "I feel very honored to have the Shenjian master use the Shenjian. All the time, I always want to experience the power of Shenjian. Thank you for your success today. "


    He doesn''t even call himself a junior now, and there is almost no respect in his tone.


    Obviously, the Shenjian old man has been completely ignored.


    He said, turning his right hand, a golden sword with a golden dragon carved on it appeared in his hand.


    This is the Zhenshan Shenjian of Shenjian sect, the level 6 genuine Golden Dragon sword.


    Shenjianzong is also named for it.


    Although all the disciples of Shenjian sect have heard that there is a powerful Golden Dragon sword in our sect, they have never had a chance to see it.


    Now I saw it for the first time, so my eyes lit up for a moment, and I was very excited.


    "Wow, is this the Zhenshan sword of our Shenjian sect? It''s too powerful. "


    "Yes, the Golden Dragon sword seems to have a kind of magic power. People will kneel down to worship it when they see it."


    "Well, if you can touch the Golden Dragon sword in your lifetime, there will be no more regrets in your life."


    The sword of heaven and earth pointed the Golden Dragon sword at the old man of Shenjian, and said: "old man of Shenjian, for your sake, I''ll give you three moves now."


    Let me make three moves!


    Old man Shenjian was stunned for a moment.


    How dare a younger generation let him do three moves?


    It''s an insult.


    A naked insult.


    Shenjian old man was very angry and laughed: "Qiankun boy, I have to say that you are not generally arrogant."


    His face suddenly sank: "however, arrogant people will never come to a good end, now let''s try my magic arrow."


    He said, then luck into the arrow.


    Suddenly, the arrow became a meter long, and scattered bursts of dazzling golden light.


    The old man of Shenjian yelled, stepped across the pit, came to the front of the sword of heaven and earth, and waved the arrow to his chest.


    The sword of heaven and earth didn''t retreat or dodge. He shook his wrist and cut the old man''s head with his sword.


    It''s a game where both sides lose.


    The old man of Shenjian felt it at the first time. The sword of heaven and earth will come first, so if he doesn''t dodge any more, he will be hurt more than the goods. Then he will really capsize in the sewer.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and flashed to the left about seven steps away.


    At the same time, he waved the arrow like a wicker in the wind, guarding the empty door, not letting heaven and earth have a chance to take advantage of the sword.


    Qiankun Yijian originally intended to launch an attack like autumn wind sweeping leaves after pushing back Shenjian old man.


    But now seeing that old man Shenjian had such a tight defense, he had to give up and said to himself, "this old man is really worthy of being an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. I can see at a glance that my move is very powerful. It seems that it will take a lot of hard work to solve him."


    He straightened his arm and swung his sword straight to the old man''s chest.


    The old man waved his arrow and hit the Golden Dragon sword.


    Although Shenjian is extremely soft, it is actually extremely hard.


    With a very harsh sound, the arrow and the Golden Dragon Sword were shaken away at the same time.


    The two did not stop for a moment, and at the same time, they brandished their weapons to attack again.


    The two men''s weapons and attacks were hard and soft, but they still had a hard fight.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty moves passed.


    At the moment, they have hit the sky from the ground.


    Suddenly, Shenjian old man and heaven and earth a sword in midair hard fight a record.


    In the shock of strength, they both fell 30 meters behind.


    As soon as the old man fell, he swept the arrow out.All of a sudden, dozens of dazzling white arrows were sent out, like a bee, shooting at heaven and earth.


    "It''s a tool awn!"


    Zhao Zhengdong and other people in muxiancheng were very excited.


    They all know the strength of Qi Mang, so now they are full of confidence in Shenjian. They believe that heaven and earth can''t resist it.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Jue, Bai Yilang and others frowned.


    They did not expect that old man Shenjian had mastered the legendary tool.


    For a moment, they could not help worrying about the leader.


    They are not sure whether the leader can resist the wave of arrow attack of Shenjian old man.


    Even if it can resist, it will be very hard.


    The sword of heaven and earth passed by the corner of his mouth with a sneer: "old man Shenjian, is that all you have? It''s almost the same to scare people who have never seen the world. It''s not enough to be arrogant in front of my sword. "


    "Now let''s show you what a real tool is."


    He said, waving the Golden Dragon sword, quickly dancing a sword.


    With a sound like the sound of a dragon, ten golden rotating sword awns shot out and met the arrow awn of Shenjian old man.


    "How could it be that you have mastered the spinner." Old man Shenjian''s face changed greatly.


    He has always wanted to cultivate the rotating tool awn, which took decades, but nothing.


    But I didn''t expect that this sword could be mastered first.


    For a moment, he felt extremely depressed.


    "I didn''t expect that the sword of heaven and earth could master the legendary revolving sword. It''s a big trouble."


    Zhao Zhengdong is also very depressed.


    The people of Shenjian sect were very excited: "the leader has mastered the legendary revolving sword. It''s great."


    They are all full of confidence now.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden rotating awn of heaven and earth sword collided with the white awn of Shenjian old man.


    Although the golden revolving sword is only half, it has infinite power. It can completely defeat the white arrow which is twice as big as its own without any effort.


    Then, the revolving sword took advantage of the victory and struck old man Shenjian like lightning.


    The old man was startled. He quickly stepped back and waved his arrow to all the swords.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to defeat all the rotating swords.


    However, he was also attacked and his whole body was a bit full of Qi and blood.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the sword of heaven and earth hit seven revolving swords again.

 Chapter 967

    In the blink of an eye, the golden rotating sword of heaven and earth came to the old man again, and he was not allowed to have a chance to breathe.


    The old man Shenjian went through the previous war and used the arrow awn, so now his power consumption is a little excessive, and he can no longer resist the rotation of the sword awn that won the sword of heaven and earth.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated.


    So no longer hesitated what, toward the arrow ejected a mouthful of blood essence.


    Suddenly, the arrow became like a two meter high tree.


    The old man held the arrow in both hands, and then swept it hard, and the three rotating swords were smashed.


    However, his hands were a little numb from the shock.


    Without breathing, he continued to attack the last few whirling swords.


    Heaven and earth a sword cold hum, and then also toward their own golden dragon sword on the spurt of a mouthful of blood essence.


    Suddenly, a more dazzling light came out of the Golden Dragon sword.


    The sword of heaven and earth hit four revolving swords again.


    These four rotating swords are red in gold, stronger and more urgent than before, and with a strange cry like the sound of a dragon.


    Before the old man had time to prepare, they had already come in front of him.


    Although the old man knew that the four rotating swords were extraordinary and difficult to fight against, he had no time to dodge now, so he had to bite his teeth and wave the arrow with all his strength.


    Old man Shenjian only managed to defeat a blood essence rotating sword, and the rest could not resist any more.


    Soon, he was shocked to the upper body clothes broken, screamed, vomited blood, fell heavily in more than 30 steps away.


    Seeing that the headmaster defeated the strong old man Shenjian, all the disciples of Shenjian sect were very excited and cried out: "headmaster is powerful and domineering!"


    And the people in Muxian city were very depressed.


    Their last hope is old man Shenjian.


    Even he is not the opponent of heaven and earth, so no one can save them today.


    "Well, it seems that our Muxian city is doomed to end today."


    Zhao Zhengdong was startled. He quickly stepped out of the defensive array, ran to the past, and helped the old man up: "supreme worship, are you ok?"


    Old man Shenjian shook his head. Just when he said something, he couldn''t help vomiting three mouthfuls of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Old man Shenjian didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly took out a low-grade jade ginseng pill and ate it.


    Soon, his injury recovered a lot.


    He glared at Qian Kun and said coldly, "Qian Kun boy, it seems that I underestimate you completely. Unexpectedly, you can master the legendary revolving sword."


    He is now extremely depressed.


    Nothing in the world is more depressing than losing to the younger generation.


    After this battle, he had no face to mix in the western continent, and he was no longer qualified to be the supreme priest of Muxian city.


    "Old man Shenjian, for the sake of your friendship with my master Taizhen, I won''t kill you today as long as you hand over Zheng Yuan."


    Heaven and earth sword looked at Shenjian old man one eye, face expressionless way.


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "leader of heaven and earth, in any case, we will never hand over Zheng Yuan."


    The sword of heaven and earth hummed coldly: "in this case, don''t blame me for not being compassionate. Now I''ll kill you muxiancheng."


    He said, toward the city gate direction quickly split out three swords.


    Suddenly, he sent out dozens of rotating swords, and madly attacked the level 4 defense array.


    Soon, just listen to the sound of a boom, the defensive array was attacked to pieces.


    Zhao Zhengdong''s face turned pale.


    Once the defense array is destroyed, all the people in Muxian city will suffer.


    "Heaven and earth a sword cold voice to shout:" disciples, give me down, all the people of Muxian city give me to kill, a don''t leave. "


    "Yes, master." All the disciples of Shenjian sect were like beating chicken blood one after another.


    Zhao Zhengdong said in a loud voice, "wait a minute."


    Qian Kun Yijian looked at Zhao Zhengdong and said coldly, "Lord Zhao, what else do you have to say now?"Zhao Zhengdong pleaded: "leader of heaven and earth, I am in charge of everything, so I am responsible for all the responsibilities. I hope you can let the people of Muxian city go."


    A trace of ridicule flashed in Qian Kun''s eyes: "I can let them go, but there is a prerequisite, that is, you must kneel down and kowtow three times to our leader."


    Zhao Zhengdong said angrily: "heaven and earth sword, you don''t deceive people too much."


    If he really kneels down and kowtows to heaven and earth, he will never be able to be a man again.


    Shenjian old man is also angry: "heaven and earth boy, you don''t go too far."


    Heaven and earth a sword, a trace of disdain swept across the corner of his mouth: "is it me too much, or you too much, our leader has already given you a chance, but you just don''t know how to cherish."


    Although old man Shenjian was very dissatisfied with his attitude towards Qiankun Yijian, he didn''t say anything more. Who said he was inferior to others.


    In this world where the strong are respected, whoever is strong can dominate everything.


    Qian Kun Yijian''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "master Zhao, I''ll count to three. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow, I''ll order that Muxian city be razed to the ground."


    Zhao Zhengdong trembled with anger.


    His fists were tight, and he wanted to rush up and fight with heaven and earth.


    But in the end, I couldn''t find the courage.


    Because he knew that his strength was too different from that of Qiankun Yijian.


    He may have been killed by his sword before he got close to the goods.


    "Well, I kneel down. I hope you can keep your promise and let go of the common people in Muxian city."


    Zhao Zhengdong soft down, very depressed said.


    In order to save the people in the city, he plans to give up face.


    He is really a good city master who loves the city people.


    A sinister smile flashed across the corner of the sword: "don''t worry, my sword is always true."


    Zhao Zhengdong didn''t hesitate any more and knelt down to him.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that his left shoulder was tight and he had been held by a hand.


    Zhao Zhengdong thought it was the old man Shenjian who stopped him from kneeling, so he was a little puzzled and asked, "I know what you want to say, but at this point, there is no way to stop Shenjian sect. As long as I can save all the people in the city, let alone ask me to kneel down, even if it''s my life, I''ll do whatever it takes. "


    As he spoke, he turned back.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a pair of bright eyes.


    Then he recognized that the person who prevented him from kneeling was not Shenjian, but Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 968

    "Hirohara, it''s great that you''re back." Zhao Zhengdong was a little excited.


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "master Zhao, I''m sorry I''m late."


    The Shenjian old man standing with Zhao Zhengdong was surprised.


    Because he didn''t find out how Zheng Yuan came from all along.


    Zheng Yuan seems to have been standing here.


    Shenjian old man said: "this young man is not simple."


    Zhao Zhengdong suddenly thought of something, the joy of the color immediately disappeared, and replaced by a face of anxiety: "Xiaoyuan, hurry to leave here, after Ziying will give you, if you can see she has a good home, then I will die without regret."


    Then he pushed Zheng Yuan westward.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and said with a smile: "Lord Zhao, Ziying is your daughter, not my daughter, so you should take care of him."


    Zhao Zhengdong frowned and did not understand why Zheng Yuan suddenly said so.


    Didn''t Zheng Yuan know that he was in danger?


    He has long been ready to survive with Muxian city.


    Therefore, Ziying has no chance to take care of her in the future.


    He is very sorry for Ziying''s daughter.


    Ziying has lost her mother since she was a child, and he is usually busy with all kinds of affairs, so he seldom takes time to take care of her.


    It also fostered her cold and lonely character.


    Now he only hopes that Zheng Yuan can take good care of Ziying instead of himself.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan''s personality and ability would surely bring happiness to his daughter.


    "Xiaoyuan, I have no chance to take care of Ziying, so I can only ask you. I believe you can take care of him. Well, don''t say any more, just leave now, or it will be too late. " Zhao Zhengdong said anxiously, "remember to tell Ziying that I''m not a good father. I''m sorry for her. If there is an afterlife, I will do my best to be a father."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master Zhao, don''t worry. You''ll be OK, so if there''s anything wrong, you can tell her by yourself."


    Zhao Zhengdong couldn''t help being more urgent.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan didn''t understand how urgent the situation was. Once Qian Kun Yijian and others knew that he was the one they were looking for, they would have no chance to go again.


    Bai Yilang, Dugu Jue and Qian Kun Yijian are still very smart. So from the conversation between Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong, we can immediately guess that the young man who is coming out of nowhere is Zheng Yuan whom they have been chasing.


    Bai Yilang stepped forward, staring at Zheng Yuan, and said coldly: "boy, are you Zheng Yuan? You killed my brother Bai Junlang? "


    Zheng Yuan very honest way: "not bad."


    Bai Yilang''s eyes radiated the light of hatred: "boy, it''s really you, and finally let me find you. Now it''s up to me how to deal with you."


    He couldn''t help saying that he attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    "Heaven and earth a sword lightly shouts:" Yi Lang, don''t be impulsive


    For Zheng Yuan, he is a little afraid, because he did not see how Zheng Yuan came here.


    So now I''m afraid that Bai Yilang will suffer a loss if he attacks Zheng Yuan so rashly.


    However, Bai Yilang is angry now, so he can''t listen to the sword of heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Without any resistance, Zheng Yuan let his fist hit him on his chest.


    With his current strength, there is no need to put a gold elixir in the eye.


    With a bang, Bai Yilang''s fist hit Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Bai Yilang was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to hit Zheng Yuan so easily.


    I thought Zheng Yuan would dodge.


    Hum, it turns out that it''s just a piece of rubbish that is not good for use.


    He doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan now.


    At the same time, he felt that his younger brother would die in the hands of such a poor man. He was really a coward.


    So for a time, his hatred for Zheng Yuan was even greater.


    Bai Yilang gritted his teeth and said, "boy, let''s die for our young master."


    His skill burst out in an instant, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s heart.However, he immediately found that as soon as his skill burst out, it would disappear like mud into the sea.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what''s the matter?"


    His reaction is also fast, as soon as found that the situation is not right, quickly back.


    However, he immediately found that his fist had been firmly absorbed in Zheng Yuan''s body, like rooting, and he couldn''t move any more.


    Now, he was really scared.


    Now he found out that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than he had imagined.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t avoid it just now was not that he had no ability, but that he deliberately led him into the trap.


    But he knew it too late.


    Zheng Yuan stares at Bai Yilang and coldly says, "I don''t like to offend anyone, but no matter who offends me, there is only one end, that is, there is no place to die."


    He says, one punch ruthlessly toward Bai Yi Lang''s head bombarded past.


    Bai Yilang was so scared that he lost his mind. He tried to get rid of Zheng Yuan''s attraction, but it didn''t work all the time.


    Seeing that his precious disciple was attacked by Zheng Yuan, Dugu Jue was so surprised that he rushed to rescue him: "boy, don''t hurt my disciple."


    But it''s too late.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit Bai Yilang''s head.


    With a dull bang, Bai Yilang''s head was smashed to pieces, and then he fell on the ground, struggling twice and didn''t move.


    Dugu Jue uttered a cry of sadness: "Yilang."


    Bai Yilang was brought up by him since he was a child. They have been in love with his father and son for a long time, so it''s very sad to see him killed.


    "You brute, you dare to kill my precious disciple. I will tear you to pieces."


    With a roar, Dugu Jue rushed at Zheng Yuan like a mad dog.


    Zhao Zhengdong was startled and cried out: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    He knew that Dugu Jue was a strong man in Yuan Ying''s later period, and thought that Zheng Yuan could not resist.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, people offend me, ten times back."


    He said, turning his right hand, he summoned the hand of hell, and then hit it with one punch.


    With his current strength, if he wants to deal with the later generation of Yuanying, he must use the power of the hand of hell.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s dark right fist collided with Dugu Jue''s.


    The power of hell''s hand suddenly burst out, and shocked Dugu Jue, who was injured and caught off guard, into a whirl of Qi and blood, and went back three steps.

 Chapter 969

    Zheng Yuan didn''t give Dugu Jue a chance to breathe. After shaking him back, he gave a big shout and waved the hand of hell to attack him.


    All of a sudden, he took the initiative.


    If Dugu never got hurt, Zheng Yuan would have to work hard to suppress him.


    But now it''s easy to squeeze him out of breath.


    Dugu Jue didn''t take Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all. He thought Zheng Yuan was just taking advantage of the opportunity to gain the upper hand temporarily. He would soon be able to rally and fight back easily.


    However, after ten moves, he found that something was wrong.


    Because not only did he not find a chance to fight back, but he was in more and more danger.


    He was depressed to the extreme: "Damn, isn''t this son of a bitch just a seven level cultivation of the golden elixir? Why is it so powerful? "


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated, and then he would lose face.


    It is the biggest joke in the history of xizhouyu that Yuanying''s strong will be defeated by Jindan''s generation.


    So in any case, he must not lose.


    "Boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified. Now let me show you the real power of Dugu Jue."


    Dugu Jue roared and fought back.


    However, his counterattack was only a flash in the pan. As soon as he got back a move, he didn''t cover the heat and was immediately suppressed by Zheng Yuan.


    "Is that what you call true power? I don''t think it''s enough. " The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of sarcasm, "now it''s your turn to see the power of your brother and me."


    He said, his right hand into a claw, made a very strange attack.


    His move is not only extremely fast, but also quirky, so that people can not capture the exact direction of attack.


    Before Dugu Jue knew what was going on, Zheng Yuan''s paw hit him on the chest.


    Dugu Jue let out a scream, spat blood, and fell 30 steps away.


    In this case, everyone present was a little shocked.


    They didn''t expect that only Zheng Yuan, who was cultivated by Jindan, could be Dugu Jue in the seventh floor of Yuanying.


    However, they did not think that Zheng Yuan had the strength to challenge others.


    Because they all know that Dugu Jue has been seriously injured.


    So Zheng Yuan was able to beat him with a little luck.


    Zhao Zhengdong was both surprised and happy: "Xiaoyuan is so amazing that even Dugu Jue can defeat him."


    Although Dugu Jue had injuries on his body, he was very powerful to defeat him with his golden elixir cultivation.


    Because, Yuan baby strong even if there is injury, the strength is also very strong, not which Jindan generation can easily overcome.


    It is said that a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Shenjian old man looked at Zheng Yuan and said: "although it''s nothing to defeat the injured Yuanying strongman, this young man is not simple. He should be a genius who leaps to challenge."


    Soon, Dugu Jue jumped up, glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, don''t be proud. If I hadn''t been seriously injured, you would never have hit me."


    This product is also a face lover.


    In order not to make people laugh at their defeat in the hands of the golden elixir generation, they tried their best to explain.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "be."


    "You have the ability to wait for me for three hours. When my injury recovers to more than 80%, can you still take my ten moves?" Dugu Jue Leng snorted.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I''m so old that I''m as naive as a child. My time is so precious that I don''t have three hours to waste. "


    Dugu Jue said with disdain: "if you don''t have the courage, don''t pretend to force here. You will only take advantage of others'' danger. What I hate most is you."


    "Younger martial brother Dugu, go down to heal your wounds first, and let our leader play with him." At this time, I saw heaven and earth sword said.


    Dugu Jue said, "OK, elder martial brother, but I have a request. I hope you can agree to it."


    "What''s the matter?" Heaven and earth sword asked.


    "That is, please don''t kill this boy, leave him to me, I will kill him myself, otherwise I won''t be reconciled."


    Heaven and earth a sword very straightforward way: "no problem."Duhu was overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Then he came to a big tree about 500 meters away and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He used his power to catalyze the self-treatment of Xuelian huanshengdan.


    Heaven and earth sword took back the Golden Dragon sword, and then looked at Zheng Yuan, his face became chilly: "boy, you''re so brave, you dare to kill the core disciple of our Shenjian sect."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "isn''t it normal to kill the disciples of Shenjian sect? Because in my eyes, you shenjianzong are rubbish. "


    Since Qian Kun Yi Jian became a sect of Shenjian sect, it was the first time that someone dared to ridicule Shenjian sect in his face. He felt furious.


    At last, however, he began to laugh, which was worse than crying.


    After laughing for about a minute, his face suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "boy, you''re not so arrogant. You don''t think that you won''t be invincible if you beat the seriously injured Duhu younger martial brother by chance."


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "heaven and earth sword, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, hurry up. It''s just like an old woman. You''re not an old woman."


    Zhao Zhengdong was very worried when he saw Zheng Yuan''s anger again and again.


    He knew that once the sword of heaven and earth started fire, it would be very terrible.


    He sighed in his heart: "Xiaoyuan is really not afraid of heaven and earth."


    The sword of heaven and earth is really so angry that all the cells in the whole body are on fire.


    "Boy, if I don''t break you to pieces today, I won''t have to be in Xiuzhen world any more."


    He said, the right hand volleying a grasp, immediately issued a great suction, hit Zheng Yuan.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan''s gravel blocks within a radius of 30 meters were all sucked to the direction of heaven and earth sword and quickly rolled up.


    Even Zhao Zhengdong, who was close to Zheng Yuan, was sucked forward.


    He was so scared that he quickly tried his best to resist, and then quickly stepped back.


    It took about 30 steps to get rid of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan seems to have been unable to resist the suction of heaven and earth sword, the whole person flew up and quickly flew to heaven and earth sword.


    Zhao Zhengdong was shocked and cried out: "Xiaoyuan."


    He couldn''t help but rush to the rescue.


    However, as soon as he took three steps, he was held by old man Shenjian.


    Shenjian old man said in a deep voice: "Zhengdong, you can''t help now. On the contrary, you will be killed by the sword of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 970

    Zhao Zhengdong knew that old Shenjian had a point, so he calmed down.


    "It''s worshipped by the emperor. Please find a way to save Zheng Yuan." Zhao Zhengdong pleaded.


    The old man sighed helplessly: "even I''m not the opponent of the sword of heaven and earth. How can I save him? Now unless the strong spirit comes, no one can defeat the sword of heaven and earth."


    Zhao Zhengdong was very depressed and said, "are we just watching Xiaoyuan be killed by the sword of heaven and earth?"


    Old man Shenjian said, "it''s up to fate."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had been sucked over by himself, heaven and earth grinned: "boy, this is the end of the world. If you want to fight with me, you still have thousands of years in the morning."


    Now, in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a dead man.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister sneer.


    Then the body suddenly spins like an electric drill in mid air.


    In a short time, he completely got rid of the power of heaven and earth, and then clawed his right hand towards his head.


    "How could that be?"


    Heaven and earth a sword, unexpectedly Zheng Yuan can so easily get rid of their own suction, can''t help but face a change.


    He didn''t have time to fight back, so he quickly stepped back.


    Although, he knew that if he retreated now, he would lose the initiative.


    However, I can''t think of a solution for a while, so I can only go one step at a time.


    Now he finally understood that Zheng Yuan was not attracted by his own suction, but deliberately took advantage of the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on himself.


    This insidious little bastard!


    The sword of heaven and earth is filled with hatred.


    However, he immediately calmed down completely.


    Because experienced he knows that the most taboo in the battle is emotional instability.


    Angry or something, not only easy to affect the strength of the play, but also easy to expose the empty door.


    So the real strong, no matter what happens, will become absolutely calm in the battle.


    "Heaven and earth sword, you are still too young, ha ha."


    With a long smile, Zheng Yuan immediately launched an offensive like a flood.


    Originally, it was very difficult for him to win the sword of heaven and earth with his strength.


    However, now that Qian Kun has missed the opportunity, Zheng Yuan will have a chance to win through carefully designed tactics.


    At the time of his arrival, he had already made corresponding countermeasures.


    Zhao Zhengdong saw that Zheng Yuan was not affected by the power of heaven and earth, but attacked at the critical moment. He was very surprised: "Xiaoyuan is really surprising."


    Now he is more and more admiring Zheng Yuan.


    Because in the case of Zheng Yuan just now, no matter which golden elixir or Yuanying is strong, they have to wait for death.


    But Zheng Yuan made the impossible possible.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, he''s really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young man that people can''t see through."


    Zhao Zhengdong feels very happy. He knows that old man Shenjian seldom praises others. He didn''t expect that he should value Zheng Yuan so much now.


    He has already made Zheng Yuan his son-in-law, so when he sees others praising Zheng Yuan, he will feel very proud.


    Zhao Zhengdong a little excited way: "supreme worship, you say Zheng Yuan is likely to win the sword of heaven and earth?"


    The old man of Shenjian said firmly: "there is absolutely no possibility. The sword of heaven and earth is not only Yuan Ying''s perfect strong man, but also has a revolving sword. Even if Zheng Yuan is against heaven, he can''t win it."


    Zhao Zhengdong totally agreed with the old man''s statement, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Shenjian old man then said: "however, with Zheng Yuan''s ability, it should be able to make heaven and earth a sword to suffer a lot. Maybe there is a chance to escape."


    Zhao Zhengdong relaxed a little.


    Now he does not ask Zheng Yuan to defeat heaven and earth. He only asks him to escape safely.


    Although Qiankun Yijian successfully withstood Zheng Yuan''s first attack with his strong strength.


    However, he did not feel a little happy.


    He knows that his current situation is not optimistic. If he goes on like this, it will be difficult for him to find another chance to fight back.So he didn''t hesitate any more. He took the initiative to step back to open Zheng Yuan''s attack interval, and then looked for the opportunity to fight back.


    However, as soon as he retreated, Zheng Yuan attacked again like a shadow. He was not allowed a chance to breathe at all.


    Zheng Yuan is more aggressive.


    When he palms, when he punches, when he claws, he gives full play to the offensive to the maximum extent, and implies a taste of desperate.


    His every move and every type is a game of losing both sides.


    This makes it impossible for Qian Kun to find any chance to fight back.


    Because he relied on his identity and refused to fight with Zheng Yuan.


    He is not only the perfect strong man of Yuanying, but also the leader of Shenjian sect. In order to win, he and a golden elixir lose both sides. That''s a shame.


    He must beat Zheng Yuan without injury.


    Zheng Yuan had seen his mentality for a long time, so he specially adopted this kind of playing method.


    We can grasp the overall situation completely through the reckless attack.


    In this way, over time, the power of heaven and earth will become weaker, people will become irritable, and then lose their cool.


    At that time, he will be able to carry out the last step of the plan.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty moves passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s offensive continued to intensify.


    The sword of heaven and earth is closely guarded, and not in a hurry.


    He''s really cool enough.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Heaven and earth a sword suddenly, eyes a bright, and then a shout, a punch from Zheng Yuan''s attack dead corner attack in the past, straight attack Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    It turned out that just now Zheng Yuan accidentally revealed a little insignificant empty door.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity.


    As long as Zheng Yuan is forced to retreat, he can fight back with all his strength.


    However, at this time, I saw Ben''s right claw on the shoulder of the sword of heaven and earth getting old, and suddenly accelerated to attack his head.


    Qiankun Yijian had the confidence to attack Zheng Yuan''s chest before Zheng Yuan attacked him.


    But Zheng Yuan now such a change move, but will take the effect of the late first.


    Heaven and earth sword heart don''t mention how depressed: "this bastard boy how can change move so fast."


    Suddenly, he realized something.


    Is this kid ready for this?


    Just now the first half of the move is just a false move, the real purpose is the second half of the move?


    That is to say, Zheng Yuan had already guessed that he would find his own empty door and attack him from it, so he made a trick for him.


    Damn it!


    For a moment, the sword of heaven and earth felt like being played by a monkey. For a moment, he was very angry.

 Chapter 971

    However, Qi returns to Qi, and the sword of heaven and earth can''t be avoided now.


    Because he knew that if he and Zheng Yuan were both defeated, he would be hurt more seriously.


    At this time, whoever is seriously injured is in a bad situation.


    If he is really defeated by Zheng Yuan, then he will become a big talk of the whole cultivation world.


    As a perfect and strong yuan infant, he also has the legendary revolving sword. In this way, he will lose to a seven level elixir. That''s just a coward to the extreme.


    Zhao Zhengdong saw Zheng Yuan''s attack of blocking Qian Kun''s sword in time and held the upper hand. He couldn''t help but marvel: "Zheng Yuan is really surprising. He can not only fight Qian Kun''s sword for so long, but also won''t let him find any chance to fight back."


    But the old man''s face became solemn: "Zhengdong, don''t be happy and too early. It''s estimated that the sword of heaven and earth has already begun to grow. At that time, he will ignore his face and attack with his sword. At that time, Zheng Yuan will be in danger."


    Zhao Zhengdong knows that the old man Shenjian has a point. Qian Kun Yijian doesn''t use his real strength for the sake of face. Once he tries his best to fight back, Zheng Yuan may not be able to get along with it.


    So he couldn''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    Just as the old man of Shenjian expected, after three quick steps, the sword of heaven and earth turned with his right hand, and the Golden Dragon sword was summoned.


    He knew that it would be very difficult to pull back the top without weapons.


    "Boy, let''s die for our leader."


    I saw a sword of heaven and earth, and a sharp light full of murders passed through his eyes. Then with a loud shout, the sword broke through Zheng Yuan''s dense attack net and attacked Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    He was furious at last.


    Originally, he was a very calm person, and his mood would never be affected in the battle.


    But now because we can''t get the upper hand for a long time, and we haven''t found any chance to fight back at all, we have lost patience.


    With the sword in hand, his attack became more rapid and fierce, and Zheng Yuan''s attack was completely blocked.


    Zheng Yuan had to stop the attack and step back.


    Heaven and earth a sword, the corner of the mouth flashed a grim smile: "boy, your time to die."


    As he said that, he waved the Golden Dragon Sword and attacked Zheng Yuan like a golden dragon going out to sea.


    He plans to make a concerted effort to scrap Zheng Yuan.


    The disciples of shenjianzong were very depressed when they saw that the leader had been at the bottom of the table ever since he met Zheng Yuan.


    But now that the leader has made a counter attack with his sword, he can''t help cheering excitedly: "leader, don''t show mercy to that boy any more, beat him to pieces with the rotating sword."


    Seeing the sword of heaven and earth, Zhao Zhengdong could not help sighing: "Zheng Yuan is in great trouble now."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the Qiankun sword, his eyes flashed a sneer: "Qiankun sword, not only you have the real weapon, your brother I also have."


    He said, then called out the humble knife.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    The crowd, whether they were from muxiancheng or shenjianzong, had heard Zheng Yuan''s words, and thought that he would come up with some powerful tools.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a broken sword.


    Finally, those arrogant disciples of Shenjian sect couldn''t help laughing, full of irony.


    "Ha ha, this boy is here to make fun of it. I don''t know where I picked up such a broken knife, but it''s still a treasure."


    "Well, I thought my first level real sword was the worst. I didn''t expect that the boy''s sword was dozens of times worse than mine."


    "I didn''t expect that someone would use such a shabby knife. I really lost my face to Laolao''s house. Let alone chop people with this knife, I can''t even chop tofu."


    They satirized Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Even Zhao Zhengdong could not help but frown: "where did Xiaoyuan get such a broken knife?"


    Old man Shenjian looks as usual.


    He didn''t look down on Zheng Yuan''s broken knife at all.


    He felt vaguely that there was something unusual about this broken knife.


    The sword of heaven and earth is angry.


    He thought Zheng Yuan had deliberately humiliated himself with such a broken knife.He knew that a strong man like Zheng Yuan would not have only one real weapon, but there should be more powerful ones.


    But this boy is not easy to use. He only uses such a broken knife, which even beggars can''t pick up, even if he throws it on the street.


    Isn''t that trying to hit him in the face?


    This son of a bitch!


    Qian Kun Yi Jian''s hatred for Zheng Yuan was raised to a higher level in an instant.


    He swore secretly that he would cut Zheng Yuan and his broken knife into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon Sword of heaven and earth attacked Zheng Yuan and took his neck.


    However, before the move became old, the Golden Dragon Sword suddenly changed its move very strangely, from the front stab to the bottom cut, and directly attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    It''s amazing how fast it changes and how skillfully it is used.


    Sure enough, he is one of the best swordsmen in Xizhou.


    Zheng Yuan seemed to have expected that he had such a move. He made a mistake and dodged to the left.


    At the same time, a move cut to the waist of heaven and earth.


    The sword of heaven and earth was also very good. Before the attack was over, he leaned forward and swept the sword over Zheng Yuan''s blade.


    With a loud clang, the blade of the short knife was smashed.


    And Zheng Yuan was also shocked to Hukou pain, back three steps.


    The gourd eaters of the Shenjian sect laughed when they saw that the sword of heaven and earth had damaged the blade of the short sword.


    "Ha ha, this knife is really vulnerable."


    They can already imagine what the end of this sword will be. It will be cut into more than ten pieces by the Golden Dragon sword.


    The people in Muxian city were embarrassed: "Alas, where did the elder brother get such a shabby" treasure knife "? I have known for a long time that I borrowed one for him. Although my sword is only a level 3 real one, it is much better than his best one at least."


    Zhao Zhengdong suck up and says, "this knife of Xiao Yuan is really not giving strength."


    He planned to find a suitable opportunity to give Zheng Yuan a five level real sword he had collected.


    Although it''s hard for level 5 real weapon Dao to resist level 6 real weapon Golden Dragon Dao, it''s at least better than Zheng Yuan''s current best broken Dao.


    The old man frowned and murmured to himself, "am I really wrong? This is not an extraordinary knife at all, but a real broken knife. "

 Chapter 972

    Zheng Yuangang was shaken back, but he didn''t take a breath. However, in a flash of golden light, heaven and earth immediately seized the opportunity to launch a stormy offensive against him.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He could see the horror of the attack.


    However, he must not retreat.


    Because now this retreats, will fall into that goods offensive tide completely, by that time less than ten moves will be strangled by it.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth, he waved his short knife with all his strength to resist the attack of heaven and earth.


    The dagger was flying up and down in his hands, like a flying dragon and an electric snake.


    However, he still did not have the luck to go in, let the knife play the greatest power.


    Because, that''s going to stay until the end.


    Now that we use it, we can''t get the effect we should have.


    With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, Zheng Yuan finally resisted the ten swords of heaven and earth.


    However, his arm had been shaken a little numb.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "Yuanying is perfect, and the strong are really very strong."


    Fortunately, he had already made perfect tactics, otherwise he would lose his fighting spirit now.


    Yuanying''s perfect and strong is really not something that the later Yuanying and Jindan generation can fight against.


    The sword of heaven and earth completely saw Zheng Yuan''s situation.


    A sinister smile passed around his mouth.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan had almost come to the point of collapse. As long as he attacked again, Zheng Yuan would not be able to support himself.


    Not only the sword of heaven and earth, but also Zhao Zhengdong and Shenjian, who were watching the battle, could see it.


    The old man sighed: "without ten moves, Zheng Yuan will be cut by the sword of heaven and earth."


    Zhao Zhengdong very depressed way: "that can how do."


    He wanted to go forward and fight with Zheng Yuan.


    But also know now up, not only can''t help, but also will disturb Zheng Yuan''s position.


    So I have to stay and pray for him.


    "Boy, it''s over."


    Heaven and earth a sword laugh, hit a sword again, straight take Zheng Yuan''s throat.


    This sword was like a thunderbolt, not only with a burst of thunder in the air, but also with the power of the sword, which blocked all the retreats of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t make a hard connection, so he had to step back quickly.


    The sword of heaven and earth came up with it.


    His face was even colder.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan would die as soon as he retired.


    Because his sword would follow Zheng Yuan like a maggot until he was killed.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    What he likes to see most is that he is sure to win with a sword of heaven and earth, and he is arrogant, because in this way, when he counterattacks, the more the goods will be hit.


    Zheng Yuan just retreated three steps and stopped.


    Then, his body suddenly fell back and lay on the ground. Then he took his back as the support point and quickly rotated like a top. He slashed upward with a short knife to attack the Golden Dragon Sword of heaven and earth, and did not let him attack.


    The Golden Dragon Sword of heaven and earth was shaken away.


    The sword of heaven and earth was a little stunned.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to use such a wonderful move when he was in danger.


    After hitting the Golden Dragon sword, Zheng Yuan took advantage of the situation and chopped his feet.


    There''s no way to do it, so I have to step back.


    "Zheng Yuan is so evil!"


    Zhao Zhengdong couldn''t help it any more, and he cried out with great excitement.


    Originally thought that Zheng Yuangang would die under the sword of heaven and earth, but did not expect that at the critical moment, he was saved.


    Shenjian old man also felt a little excited: "he is really abnormal. In this case, he can do the opposite. Who can do it in the world?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He jumped up and attacked crazily, pulling the upper hand back.


    He knew that if he let heaven and earth strike again, he would die.


    Zheng Yuan was in mid air, holding a knife in both hands, and then with the momentum of opening a mountain, he slashed the head of heaven and earth.This knife is a combination of Zheng yuanjiu''s success. It''s extremely fierce. It''s like splitting the sky and the earth. It makes a sharp and piercing sound.


    All the auras within a ten mile radius were driven by Zheng Yuan, and together they were frantically pressed to a sword.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s move was so fierce, he did not dare to take a sword from heaven and earth.


    Because his attack is now weak and he can no longer fight with all his strength.


    However, he could not withdraw at will.


    Because of this retreat, the advantage he managed to get back will fall back to Zheng Yuan.


    What''s more, he is the leader of shenjianzong. Yuanying is a perfect and strong man. He doesn''t dare to be attacked by a Jindan generation. He will lose face.


    At that time, there will be a very serious consequence, that is, it will make Zheng Yuan''s power more powerful, but his own power will be weakened.


    Finally, if you want to regain the upper hand, it will be even more difficult.


    Heaven and earth, with one sword, clenched his teeth, and swung his sword with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s short knife struck hard on the body of the Golden Dragon sword, making a very harsh sound.


    The sword of heaven and earth was shocked and made his step float a little. He went back three steps.


    Zheng Yuan flashed a fine awn in his eyes. Then he gave a big drink. He rushed forward like a maggot with bones and slashed a knife at the left shoulder of the sword.


    When Qiankun Yijian was shaken back, he had adjusted his state in time and planned to fight back.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could launch such a fierce attack immediately after the first attack, which didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    Heaven and earth sword had no chance to fight back, so he rushed back to defend against Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan won the power and spared no one. He kept on attacking madly.


    When Zheng Yuan cut, when he cut, when he stabbed, when he cut, it was like a thunderbolt of lightning, or like a raging wave, more like a mountain on top.


    With the sword of heaven and earth, if one fails, he will be defeated immediately. He has no power to fight back.


    The sword of heaven and earth is extremely angry.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been attacked in such a mess since I became the strong one of Yuanying, and my opponent is just a golden elixir.


    This made him completely shameless.


    If he is defeated or injured by Zheng Yuan, he will never look up in his life.


    "Son of a bitch, you deceive people too much."


    The sword of heaven and earth roared violently. Luck entered the Golden Dragon sword, immediately sent out a rotating sword, and then attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan quickly flashed 15 steps to the left to avoid the attack of the rotating sword.


    As a result, his offensive, like a flood, was declared to be broken.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not a bit depressed.


    Because he had expected things to be like this.

 Chapter 973

    It''s a pity for Zhao Zhengdong and Shenjian old man to see heaven and earth push Zheng Yuan back with a rotating sword.


    If Zheng yuanduo attacks for a while, he may be able to hurt heaven and earth with a sword.


    If you can''t kill the sword of heaven and earth, then you can hurt him. It''s a bad breath.


    However, there is no way to do this. Who can say that the sword of heaven and earth has a revolving sword.


    Well, the rotating sword is so powerful.


    The sword of heaven and earth turned to Zheng Yuan.


    He slowly raised the Golden Dragon Sword and pointed to Zheng Yuan, looking cold as frost: "boy, it''s really unusual. With the cultivation of golden elixir, you can suppress our leader under the move, and we can''t let our leader play his real strength. We have to admire you a little."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "can get heaven and earth leader praise, I feel flattered."


    "Heaven and earth a sword cold hum way:" you don''t want to get the se first, now come to experience our headmaster''s revolving sword awn well. "


    As he said this, he tried his best to enter the Golden Dragon sword.


    Soon, the Golden Dragon Sword burst out seven rotating sword awns.


    He thinks that he only needs so many spinning swords to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t deserve to use all the power of his revolving sword.


    With seven ways, you can already look up to him.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of just in case, all he wanted was to use three revolving swords.


    "That''s great. The leader has finally used the revolving sword. The boy is dead. Ha ha."


    All the disciples of Shenjian sect cried out excitedly.


    They had just seen the horror of rotating sword, so they firmly believed that Zheng Yuan could not resist it.


    Zhao Zhengdong''s face became a little pale: "Zheng Yuan is really going to die."


    He knew that with Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation, and the old man of Shenjian who had mastered the common tool awn, he couldn''t resist the whirling sword awn of heaven and earth, so Zheng Yuan didn''t mention it.


    Old man Shenjian sighed: "no matter how evil Zheng Yuan is, he can''t resist the whirling sword of heaven and earth."


    Among all the people present, no one knows better than him the horror of heaven and earth''s sword spinning. It''s absolutely impossible for people of the same generation to resist it, and there is no chance for those under Yuanying.


    "Alas, his luck is not good. It''s just that he meets a sword who knows how to spin the sword. If he meets other Yuanying''s perfect strong men, with his strength, there may be a trace of vitality."


    Shenjian old man then a little helpless said.


    He feels very sorry now.


    It''s because Zheng Yuan is a rare talent in a thousand years. He died like this. It''s really a bit outrageous.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the sword of heaven and earth, with disdain on his face: "headmaster of heaven and earth, originally thought you were a character, but he didn''t expect that you were just a bumpkin who had never seen the world. He just mastered a few rotating swords. What''s good? It''s just like a upstart."


    He was a little contemptuous of the revolving sword of heaven and earth.


    This is just the fur of the rotating sword. It not only sends out less rotating sword, but also has no organization at all, which is far worse than that of Sirius.


    This kind of rotating sword can only scare people who have never seen the world.


    It''s not enough to be arrogant in front of him.


    The sword of heaven and earth didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in the eye when he saw that he was using the rotating sword. He was really mad.


    "Arrogant and arrogant guy, what do you know? Rotating the sword is the advanced stage of sword technique. Not everyone can master it at will. Only the peerless genius can master it."


    At this point, a strong sense of pride was scattered on Qian Kun''s face.


    All along, he is proud that he can master the spinning sword.


    However, although he is pretending to be forced, he is really qualified to win.


    After all, not to mention the rotating sword, even ordinary sword, few people can master it.


    As he said, only a genius has the chance to master the spinning sword.


    "The rotating sword is invincible. When you realize its terror, you will know that you are afraid."


    "Tremble, now let''s have a good experience of our leader''s rotating sword."Heaven and earth with a sword grinned grimly.


    Zheng Yuan looked contemptuous: "heaven and earth sword, you don''t have to be so fierce, you are not even what the rotator awn, now your brother, I''ll let you see what the real rotator awn is."


    As he said this, he carried Qi into the knife.


    Soon, the whole body of the knife was shining, and a burst of dazzling purple light was emitted.


    The blade became sharp in an instant.


    Suddenly, everyone on the scene understood that the knife Zheng Yuan used was not rubbish, but a rare treasure.


    Old man Shenjian said excitedly, "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. It''s a common sword."


    At this time, dozens of purple rotating awns appeared on the short knife.


    Now, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know that it was a twister, and it was more powerful than the sword of heaven and earth.


    Zhao Zhengdong was so excited that his eyes were a little wet: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had mastered the rotator awn. He was really incredible."


    Old man Shenjian was also amazed. Now he found that Zheng Yuan''s talent was far beyond his imagination.


    "That''s great. With a revolving sword, even if Zheng Yuan can''t defeat heaven and earth, there is absolutely no problem in protecting his life."


    He still doesn''t believe that Zheng could have defeated heaven and earth.


    After all, the sword of heaven and earth is the perfect strength of Yuanying.


    Even though Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword is stronger than Qian Kun''s, there is a big difference between them.


    "Asshole, how can you master the spinner?"


    The sword of heaven and earth was unacceptable, and it was extremely depressing for a moment.


    He is such a self righteous person.


    I think that in this world, only I can master the twister awn, and no one else can.


    It is treacherous for others to master the twister.


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "idiot, you think the spinner is your home, only you can master, others can''t master?"


    Qian Kun said angrily: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Even if you know how to rotate the sword, I don''t believe it can be better than the leader''s rotating sword."


    As he spoke, he wielded a sword with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, the seven golden rotating sword awn also had a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air, and madly attacked Zheng Yuan.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer, and he also sent out his own purple rotating blade.

 Chapter 974

    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s dozens of purple rotating sword awns collided with the seven golden rotating sword awns of heaven and earth sword, making an earth shaking sound.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s rotating knives are numerous and powerful.


    However, because the rotating sword of Qiankun sword is released by Yuan Ying''s perfect power, its combat power is also extremely fierce.


    Originally, if it was just a rotating sword of the late Yuanying generation, Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword could easily be defeated.


    But now, the two men''s weapons are indistinguishable from each other.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not a bit discouraged.


    He knew for a long time that it would be such a result.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    The whirling sword of heaven and earth was finally completely eliminated.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade is no better than five.


    It''s a terrible win.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "Yuan baby perfect, the strength of the strong is really powerful."


    The sword of heaven and earth is not as calm as Zheng Yuan.


    He originally thought that with seven twirling swords, Zheng Yuan''s twirling swords could be finished.


    I didn''t expect that my sword was abused in the end.


    It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, he did not think highly of Zheng Yuan.


    He thinks that Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword just now was made with all his strength.


    And he retained his real strength.


    He believed that as long as he sent out all ten rotating swords, he could easily smash all Zheng Yuan''s rotating swords.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s five remaining rotating swords had already been attacked by victory, the sword of heaven and earth was no longer hesitant,


    "Boy, your arrogant time has come to an end."


    With a roar of heaven and earth''s sword, he once again split out ten rotating swords.


    These ten rotating swords are the result of the whole life skill of heaven and earth. They are fierce and domineering to the extreme.


    For a moment, the air around seemed to be completely broken by them. It was like the tide surging up and making a sharp sound.


    All the people present suddenly felt dizzy and painful.


    Originally, they thought it was because of the strong wind from the rotating sword.


    However, they soon found that their clothes began to rot up, and there were a number of knife cut wounds on their bodies, blood flowing out.


    In a flash, they could not help but look shocked.


    They finally know that they are not attacked by the strong wind, but injured by the sword of heaven and earth.


    What a terrible sword Qi. It''s just like essence.


    So people who eat melons all know that if they stay here, they will not die.


    They were so scared that they took a hundred steps back.


    The people of Shenjian sect were more excited when they saw that the leader''s rotating sword was fierce.


    When the old man saw the sword of heaven and earth, the revolving sword was more fierce than when he was fighting against himself. He could not help but change his face and said in a loud voice, "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    In the blink of an eye, the ten terrible rotating swords of Qian Kun''s sword collided with the five remaining rotating swords of Zheng Yuan and completely defeated them all at once.


    Then, with the momentum of thunder, they came to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it either. He waved his knife with his right hand and sent out ten rotating awns again.


    Although he only sent out ten words this time, he was more powerful.


    Because these ten rotary knives are much bigger than before, and they can attack in combination.


    This is the true essence of the three unique swords.


    Heaven and earth a sword but smile, sneer.


    He thought that the reason why Zheng Yuan only sent out ten twists and turns this time was due to the poor follow-up.


    "This boy is just a silver and wax spear head that is not good at using. He only sends out a rotating blade once, and then he doesn''t work hard."


    After a while, the second wheel of the twister of the two of them collided with each other again, making a more violent sound than before.


    At first, the twisters on both sides were not compatible.


    And it seems that the rotating sword of heaven and earth sword still has a little advantage, because Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword has been forced back a step.However, the rotating blade could not completely suppress the rotating blade.


    The ten rotating awns are perfectly matched and look like a whole.


    It''s like a person''s hands and feet are closely connected.


    The sword of heaven and earth is a single soldier, so even if it is strong, its lethality and attack power will be relatively weak.


    About ten minutes later.


    The advantage of Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade began to show.


    The rotating blade slowly compresses back the rotating blade of heaven and earth sword.


    About twenty minutes later, the rotating sword had no more power to fight back. It was constantly shaken back.


    Moreover, at this time, there was a rotating sword awn which could not bear the pressure and was crushed by the rotating sword awn.


    In this way, the rotating sword of heaven and earth began to fall.


    The sword of heaven and earth was a big surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s second round of rotation was more powerful even though there were few.


    It was hard for him to accept.


    He thought that after beating the rotating sword with all his strength, Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword would be crushed to death.


    However, I didn''t expect that I was constrained by myself.


    Although, now his rotating sword is still very strong, it is not easy for Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword to completely suppress them.


    However, heaven and earth are not willing to be defeated.


    So he didn''t hesitate. He vomited a big mouthful of blood essence on his golden dragon sword, and then waved nine blood red sword Qi.


    The nine blood red sword Qi shot into the remaining nine rotating swords.


    All of a sudden, the nine rotating swords suddenly stirred up and turned into blood red.


    The blood red rotating sword is more powerful.


    With little effort, they got the upper hand and broke Zheng Yuan''s two rotating knives.


    "The leader is powerful and domineering." The people of shenjianzong all cried out excitedly.


    "Xiaoyuan, use your essence and blood quickly." Zhao Zhengdong is very worried and loudly reminds a way.


    The old man shook his head: "it''s no use. Zheng Yuan is just the generation of the golden elixir. The blood essence is not as strong as the sword of heaven and earth. So even if the blood essence is used, it''s hard for the rotating sword to defeat the rotating sword."


    Although his rotating blade had been suppressed, Zheng Yuan was not a bit depressed. Instead, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s the moment he''s waiting for.


    The tactics he formulated are just for the appearance of this moment.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He made a divine attack and attacked the sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 975

    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense suddenly entered the sea of heaven and earth.


    When the sword of heaven and earth was caught off guard, my brain was dizzy.


    Originally, as Yuanying''s perfect strongman, the sword of heaven and earth is extremely powerful, and will not be attacked by people at will.


    Even if Zheng Yuan had divine sense, the attack was no exception.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan''s divine sense attack is still in a weak state.


    Just because of the constant pressure of Zheng Yuan, the sword of heaven and earth has become impetuous.


    Plus just ejected so much blood essence, so that the ability to prevent a lot of decline.


    This just let Zheng Yuan find the opportunity to take advantage of.


    Zheng Yuan''s tactics at the beginning were designed to wait for such an opportunity and then launch a divine attack.


    Because he knew that as long as he let heaven and earth have a moment of dizziness, he would have a chance to win.


    Of course, it all depends on luck.


    Because if the divine sense of heaven and earth was a little stronger, or he was a little more cautious, Zheng Yuan''s sneak attack with divine sense would not succeed.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan carried the power of the hand of hell into the dagger, and then spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    He''s going to use all his strength to make the last and strongest blow.


    In a flash, the knife became purple black, and scattered a dazzling purple black light.


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and made a huge purple black rotating light with all his strength.


    The purple black rotating awn smashes all the rotating awns of the heaven and earth sword with the ordinary rotating awn.


    Then he took advantage of the victory to attack heaven and earth.


    At this time, heaven and earth sword finally sobered up.


    Seeing the huge purple black rotating blade like a tornado, he was shocked.


    He didn''t understand why such a huge rotating blade suddenly appeared?


    What happened just now?


    Why oneself can have the dizziness of an instant suddenly? And there''s a pain in knowing the sea.


    All of a sudden, he realized that he had just been attacked and his face changed greatly.


    Before that, he had never heard that Shihai could be attacked.


    However, at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think much, so he waved the Golden Dragon Sword with all his strength to meet the purple black rotating sword.


    With a loud bang, the purple black rotating blade was smashed by the sword of heaven and earth.


    However, he did not get anywhere. His upper body clothes had been shattered, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He stepped back several steps, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng Yuan has a little admiration for the goods.


    This product is really worthy of being a very powerful Yuanying perfect strong, in a hurry to attack, failed to use all his strength, even with Zheng Yuan set all the strength of the body to send a blow into a tie.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan attacked his sea of knowledge with his divine sense at the critical moment, otherwise he had no chance to hurt him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He yelled and rushed to attack with a knife.


    He knew that he could never let heaven and earth take a breath, otherwise it would be more difficult to kill him.


    The sword of heaven and earth was startled, so he quickly stepped back and dodged.


    Just now, in order to fight against the purple black rotating blade awn, he has exhausted his power. Now he hasn''t slowed down. So where can he fight against Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    In less than three moves, Zheng Yuan slashed the sword on the chest of heaven and earth.


    In the spatter of blood, heaven and earth fell back and flew out.


    However, at the moment of falling, he threw the Golden Dragon Sword and shot it at Zheng Yuan.


    It''s an attack with his last strength. It''s fierce and fast, like a dragon at sea.


    Zheng Yuan had already exhausted a little because of his all-out use of hell''s revolving sword and his fierce attack just now.


    Now I was shocked to see that the sword of heaven and earth issued such a fierce sword before I was seriously injured.


    However, he didn''t think much. He held the knife in both hands and cut it on the tip of the Golden Dragon sword.


    The Golden Dragon sword was swung away.


    However, Zheng''s Qi and blood were agitated, nearly ten steps backward, and he had an impulse to vomit blood.However, at the critical moment, he forbeared.


    Because he knew that once the blood was spit out, it would weaken and cause serious injury.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. This sword is really fierce. When he was seriously injured, he could still launch such a fierce attack, which made him seriously injured.


    Alas, he was lucky to be able to blow the universe away.


    No longer hesitated, he quickly took out a snow sunflower pill and ate it.


    At the same time, the sword of heaven and earth fell heavily and flew 30 steps away.


    For a time, it was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be heard.


    So people were dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could really defeat heaven and earth.


    The sword of heaven and earth is Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation, and has the legendary revolving sword.


    Its strength is hundreds of times higher than that of Jindan.


    So no matter from which aspect, Zheng Yuan has no chance of winning.


    But now he has won.


    How on earth did he do it!


    Now everyone knows that Zheng Yuan is the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge.


    People in Muxian city were too excited to restrain themselves.


    Some unconsciously knelt on the ground.


    Some even burst into tears.


    It was the first time that they had such a passionate moment when they grew up.


    At last, they couldn''t help shouting to Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan is powerful and domineering."


    Before that, they kept hearing the disciples of Shenjian sect yell at Qiankun Yijian. They felt depressed and wanted to yell at Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    However, Zheng Yuan was at a disadvantage at that time, so they had no chance to shout.


    Now it''s finally right to call it out.


    With this cry, they felt very happy.


    It''s like just coming out of the ice cave, which is cold to the bone marrow, and suddenly being exposed to the warm sun.


    Or like thirsty for a long time, suddenly drink a bowl of cold spring water.


    The people of Shenjian sect were extremely depressed and shocked.


    They now look at Zheng Yuan with awe.


    At this time, I saw heaven and earth struggling to stand up.


    The body quality of the goods is really very strong. After such serious injuries, they can still stand up.


    Heaven and earth sword quickly hit the wound on his chest for a while, stopped the bleeding, and then took out a jade ginseng pill to eat.


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan, with a trace of fear in his eyes: "boy, can you attack with divine sense? How did you do that? "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "if you want to do it, you can do it naturally. With a sword of heaven and earth, your time is up."


    He said, then waved a knife to attack in the past, intending to give him a final blow.

 Chapter 976

    Zheng Yuan always knew the truth of cutting grass without removing roots, and spring breeze blowing again, so every time he met his enemy, he would never have a chance to survive.


    The sword of heaven and earth was so scared that he stepped back. Finally, he accidentally fell and sat on the ground.


    It''s the first time that he has fallen since Xiuzhen.


    He''s really panicking now.


    Before the sword of heaven and earth could get up, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled. He put the dagger in the middle of his head and was ready to split him in two.


    The sword of heaven and earth made a cold war.


    Although he is usually superior and powerful, when he is seriously injured, his mentality and body are no different from ordinary people.


    So, at this time, he felt afraid.


    Like most ordinary people, he didn''t want to die.


    Now he is very sorry to ask Zheng Yuan for trouble.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so abnormal, he would never have been allowed to besiege Muxian city.


    He already hated Bai Yilang in his heart.


    Because it''s all his fault.


    If the goods had not died, he would have killed them now.


    "Headmaster Qian Kun, do you have any last words now? Tell them. Maybe I will satisfy you when I''m in a good mood." Zheng Yuan said very friendly.


    He is very friendly to those who are about to die.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, our Shenjian sect has no grudge against you. We want to trouble you because we are bewitched by Bai Yilang. So I hope you will forgive us and let us go this time." Heaven and earth begged.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "heaven and earth sword, you think I''m an idiot. Bai Yilang is just a core disciple. He can bewitch such a leader as you. So you are a brainless straw bag?"


    Qian Kun Yijian quickly echoed: "the elder is right. I''m really a brainless straw bag. Only in this way can I be bewitched by Bai Yilang. Otherwise, even if you give me ten courage, I will never dare to offend you."


    Seeing that Qiankun Yijian was the leader of a powerful sect, now, in order to survive, he begged Zheng Yuan for mercy like a lost dog, and they all sighed.


    No matter how tough you are, once you meet a stronger opponent, you will have to beg for mercy.


    Before that, the sword of heaven and earth was extremely overbearing, and only others begged him for mercy.


    Now, in the eyes of all the disciples of Shenjian sect, Qiankun sword is no longer a God.


    It''s just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    So from now on, they will no longer worship him, and even despise him.


    Some even have plans to break away from Shenjian sect.


    Because they all know that after today''s ordeal, their Shenjian sect has no face to mix up in Xizhou.


    There is no honor to be a disciple of Shenjian sect.


    Zhao Zhengdong feels very happy. He has long wanted to see the misfortune of heaven and earth.


    He looked at the heaven and earth sword, despised the way: "heaven and earth sword, you can''t think that you have such a day."


    Old man Shenjian didn''t despise the sword of heaven and earth. He sighed in his heart: "the world of Xiuzhen is really a world where the strong are respected. Whoever has a hard fist can be subdued."


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly became gloomy and terrible: "I once swore that no matter who dares to hurt my friend, I will let him die without a burial place."


    He couldn''t help saying that he cut the sword into two with one knife.


    Then, Zheng Yuan found an advanced space ring from Qiankun Yijian.


    Qiankun Yijian is not only the perfect and strong man of Yuanying, but also the leader of Shenjian sect, one of the ten major sects in Xizhou, so it must have collected a lot of good things.


    Maybe it''s richer than that Kong houfang.


    So Zheng Yuan is still looking forward to it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan stares at the wounded Dugu Jue.


    Dugu Jue was completely stunned now.


    He didn''t expect that the leader and elder martial brother, who had always been invincible, would die in the hands of a slag with seven layers of gold elixir.


    He couldn''t accept it in his heart: "it''s impossible. Elder martial brother leader will never lose. Elder martial brother leader is invincible. It must be an illusion.""Dugu Jue, your wound has been healed." Zheng Yuan asked.


    Dugu Jue then returned to his senses. Looking at Zheng Yuan, his eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t help nodding: "no, it''s only 70%


    "You just said you wanted to fight me. Come on." Zheng Yuan raised his knife and pointed at Dugu Jue.


    Dugu Jue was so frightened that he stepped back three steps unconsciously.


    Even the fierce and invincible Qiankun sword is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent. How dare he fight with him.


    "I won''t fight you. My injury is not healed."


    Dugu didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he turned around and ran away.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t allow him to escape like this. He took a deep breath and sent out three rotating knives, and the shape of the article attacked him.


    Just escaped 300 meters away, the fox was caught off guard and was hit on the back.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan was seriously injured now, and his rotating sword was not fierce. If Dugu never panicked, he could easily avoid it.


    Dugu Jue screamed bitterly, and then he fell to the ground.


    The rest of the disciples of Shenjian sect were scared out of their wits when they saw that the leader and the elder had been killed, so they ran around.


    "Don''t let those bastards of Shenjian sect escape."


    The practitioners of Muxian city rushed to kill the past one after another.


    These days, they have long been affected by the bird spirit of Shenjian sect, so how can they let them go now.


    "Zheng Yuan, you are really amazing. You can kill Yuan Ying''s perfect strongman with just seven layers of golden elixir cultivation. You are simply the legendary wizard who challenges beyond the level."


    At this time, I saw Zhao Zhengdong approaching Zheng Yuan and exclaimed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Lord Zhao, you flatter me. I''m just lucky to win. If heaven and earth are not arrogant, I will be killed."


    He is telling the truth. If he didn''t succeed in sneaking attack with divine sense at a critical moment, he would never have a chance to win the sword of heaven and earth.


    "The sword of heaven and earth is really arrogant, but even if it is like this, it is not a chance for the elites to take advantage of it. Zheng Yuan, you can win the battle. Although you are lucky, you rely more on your own strength. "


    Shenjian old man also came over and made a reasonable analysis.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you, master Shenjian, for looking up to me so much."


    The old man of Shenjian said sincerely: "I''m not only polite. To be honest, I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''m the first time to meet such a magical young man as you. If I''m not wrong, it won''t be long before you can be famous in the whole cultivation world."

 Chapter 977

    Zhao Zhengdong saw the old man''s sincere exaggeration of Zheng Yuan and echoed: "it''s true that the supreme priest worships Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan, you are a rare genius in ten thousand years. There has never been a talent for leapfrog challenge in our western continent for so many years. You are the first one. If you go on like this, you will be the strongest in our western continent. "


    If it was before, he would never dare to say this last sentence casually.


    Although they are the weakest in the whole cultivation world, they are also full of talents. The strong are like clouds. It''s even more difficult to become the first strong.


    For thousands of years, there has not been a strong one in their western continent.


    Now the top three in cultivation are the strong.


    They are all strong and equal in strength.


    Therefore, there are no top three in the western continent.


    Although Zhao Zhengdong didn''t know Zheng Yuan for long, Zheng Yuan surprised him every time.


    It was the first time that he met such a devilish and abnormal person.


    It''s like there''s nothing he can''t do in the world.


    He is now full of absolute confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan''s future was limitless, and he would reach a height beyond people''s reach in the future.


    Old man Shenjian looked at Zheng Yuan, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Zheng Yuan''s insight is very strong, so the expression of old man Shenjian can''t hide from him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master Shenjian, just say what you have to say."


    For the old man Shenjian, he is still a little fond of him.


    After all, he spared his life to protect Muxian city.


    Old man Shenjian said, "Zheng Yuan, I''ve studied the rotator mang for most of my life, but I can''t master any of it."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that old man Shenjian wanted to ask him about the cultivation method of the rotator awn. Because of his identity, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Zheng Yuan was very considerate: "master Shenjian, I only know a little bit about the spinner awn. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll find a time some other day and let''s have a good study."


    Shenjian old man was very happy and grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan said so, completely gave his face.


    At this time, the flying saucer came.


    Before, in order not to let Li Xueshan be involved, Zheng Yuan let her stay with he Zhenbei 20 miles away, and ready to escape at any time.


    Because he didn''t have the confidence to defeat heaven and earth at the beginning.


    Soon, Li Xueshan and he Zhenbei jumped from the UFO together.


    As soon as he Zhenbei came down, he rushed to Zheng Yuan, knelt down, and said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving our Muxian city. If you have any orders in the future, just say that he Zhenbei will go through fire and water at all costs."


    Zheng Yuan helped him up: "North brother, you are too polite. Muxiancheng is also my home. It''s natural for me to save it."


    Li Xueshan approached Zheng Yuan, patted him on the shoulder and praised him: "little brother, well done, even Yuanying''s perfect strong man has been killed by you. Elder sister, I admire you more and more."


    She said, to Zheng Yuan cast a wink, a naked seduction appearance.


    Zhao Zhengdong''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised: "who is this girl? It seems that the relationship with Xiaoyuan is different. Has Xiaoyuan been taken by her? "


    He has made Zheng Yuan his son-in-law for a long time, but he can''t let other girls take the lead.


    Such a strong son-in-law, good but rare in ten thousand years, missed, it can really regret life.


    So he has to help his daughter.


    "Xiaoyuan, who is this girl?" Zhao Zhengdong asked with a smile.


    Before Zheng Yuan had time to introduce him, Li Xueshan gave Zhao Zhengdong a fist and said politely, "I''ve met Zhao Chengzhu, Li Xueshan."


    Zhao Zhengdong used to be a little hostile to her, but now seeing her so warm and polite, he can''t help feeling good about her.


    He sighed in his heart: "although Li Xueshan is not as beautiful as Ziying, her success lies in her enthusiasm. All men like this kind of woman. Alas, Ziying will miss Zheng Yuan if she doesn''t work harder."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lord Zhao, master Shenjian, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to see my friends first."Zhao Zhengdong said: "by the way, Xiaoyuan, I''ve arranged for all the people in your Huaxia drugstore to go to the city Lord''s mansion. As for your friends in your house, they don''t know where they have gone. I haven''t seen them all the time. Originally, shenjianzong came to attack Muxian city. I was going to find them to take refuge in the Lord''s mansion, but there was no reaction in it, and I couldn''t get in. "


    Zheng Yuan guessed that qingran probably didn''t know what happened in Muxian City, otherwise they would never stay out of it with their character.


    They are likely to pass the teleportation array in advance and go to the small valley to practice.


    After all, it''s better to practice in that beautiful place than to stay in Muxian city.


    At the same time, he was more grateful to Zhao Zhengdong.


    Because when Zhao Zhengdong had a crisis in muxiancheng, he thought of his friends for the first time.


    I''m afraid that something might happen to his friend, so I can''t explain it to him.


    This Zhao Zhengdong is really very lecturing.


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you, Lord Zhao. My friends in my house may have gone to other places."


    "Then I can rest assured. By the way, Xiaoyuan, I have a proposal. I hope you can agree to it." Zhao Zhengdong looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes and said.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised: "look at his solemn manner, don''t you want me to promise him to his daughter? It''s not going to work. "


    He said cautiously: "Lord Zhao, please say something."


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "Xiaoyuan, I want to pass on the position of the Lord of the city to you. I believe that under your leadership, Muxian city will grow up quickly."


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Zhao Zhengdong didn''t force him to be his son-in-law, it would be easy.


    "Master Zhao, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it. Muxian city is very good under your administration, and the people respect you very much. If I am now the Lord of the city, they will complain. "


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "no, you are the great benefactor of Muxian city. Now everyone will willingly submit to you."


    He then sighed: "Alas, my ability is limited, so I have no way to develop Muxian city. My biggest wish in my life is to develop Muxian city into a big city with more than seven stars."


    Muxian city is just a three-star medium-sized city now. It is really not an ordinary difficulty to develop into a big city with more than seven stars.

 Chapter 978

    Zheng Yuan is also more and more admired for Zhao Zhengdong.


    Because Zhao Zhengdong is not only loyal, but also selfless.


    In order to develop Muxian City, he did not hesitate to give up the position of city leader.


    Although Muxian city is only a medium-sized city, it has a strong strength. Many people want to be the city leader.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lord Zhao, I can accept Muxian City, but it''s still up to you to manage it. You are still the master of Muxian City, because I don''t have time to manage it. However, you can rest assured that I will do my best to develop Muxian city. "


    He has long had the opportunity to build a city of his own, so that qingran and other girls, as well as his friends, can practice and live in it.


    Now that Zhao Zhengdong gives up muxiancheng, he is ready to accept it.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    First of all, he can save a lot of time.


    After all, even if he built a new town himself, there was no time to manage it.


    Because he had to go everywhere to find resources for cultivation, and he had to go to Dongzhou to find Aotong.


    And for a while, it''s hard to find a strong manager with prestige, experience and love.


    Second, it can also satisfy Zhao Zhengdong''s wish.


    He plans to develop Muxian city according to the way of the earth''s modern city in the future, and also designs a formal and sound code to let all people get along equally.


    No matter mortals or practitioners, if they break the law in Muxian City, they will be punished.


    Like Muxian City, the practitioners are superior.


    If the practitioners beat or kill ordinary mortals, they will not be punished.


    If ordinary people offend the practitioners, they will be severely punished.


    This is not the rule of Zhao Zhengdong, but the rule of every city in Xiuzhen.


    Zhao Zhengdong also wants to change this unfair system, but he doesn''t have that ability.


    Although he is the head of a city, he can''t break the rules of Xiuzhen.


    Otherwise, in the future, there will be no more practitioners to live and stay in Muxian city.


    Muxian city has no spiritual pulse, and its aura is not enough, and its strength is not very strong, so it does not attract powerful practitioners.


    If the rules of the cultivation world are broken again, even the low cultivation practitioners will be lazy to come over.


    Without the Xiuzhen city of Xiuzhen people, there is no difference between Xiuzhen city and ordinary mortal city.


    At that time, the strength will be extremely weak, and other one or two star cities will come to bully and attack at will.


    So even if Zhao Zhengdong sympathizes with ordinary people, he can only turn a blind eye to this unfair system.


    However, Zheng Yuan came from a modern city where everyone was equal, so he would never allow this system to exist in his own city.


    He must build Muxian city into a super immortal city without villains, where everyone is law-abiding, prosperous and powerful, and everyone yearns for.


    As for those self righteous, superior practitioners, love does not come.


    He will only take in good, honest and loving practitioners.


    He has the confidence and the ability to develop Muxian city into what he wants.


    Zhao Zhengdong was very satisfied with Zheng Yuan''s proposal and said happily, "no problem."


    What he worried most was that Zheng Yuan had left Muxian city.


    He knows that people like Zheng Yuan are a dragon. They can hardly accommodate him in a medium-sized city like Muxian city. They will soar to the sky at any time.


    However, as long as Zheng Yuan becomes the leader of Muxian City, he will have a little sense of responsibility. Even if he flies in the future, he will take off with Muxian city.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that as long as Zheng Yuan stays, his precious daughter Ziying will have a chance to be with him.


    Alas, in order to let his daughter have a good home, he did his best.


    I have to say that he is the most considerate and insightful father in the field of cultivation.


    Even old man Shenjian agreed with Zhao Zhengdong''s practice 100%.


    Although, Muxian city was established by their ancestors.


    However, it is very worthwhile to give it to Zheng Yuan.


    Because he also believed that Zheng Yuan would bring Muxian city to a new height.He praised Zhao Zhengdong in his heart: "Zhengdong is a man who really does great things. In order to change the situation of Muxian City, I don''t pay attention to details and worldly affairs. Compared with him, I''m not so good at all."


    Because if he was the Lord of the city, he would not think of giving Muxian city to others.


    Now he is very glad that he supported Zhao Zhengdong as the leader of the city.


    Otherwise, Muxian city will always be a mediocre city leader.


    "Lord Zhao, that''s settled. I''ll go to you later to discuss how to develop Muxian city. Muxian city is still a little small now. It''s time to expand it." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Zhengdong nodded and said, "OK."


    "Lord Zhao, I''ll go back and have a look. See you tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan waved, then turned and walked to Muxian city.


    Li Xueshan followed.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to return to his house.


    With a wave of his hand, he opened the defensive array and went in.


    He opened his mind and scanned the whole house. As expected, he didn''t see qingran and other girls.


    Just as he was about to go to his room, he suddenly shook himself and almost fell to the ground.


    Then he turned pale, and at last he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Li Xueshan was startled and came to help him quickly: "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt."


    It turned out that his internal injury was finally completely attacked.


    He sighed in his heart.


    The last blow of the sword was really not so fierce. It caused him such a serious and domineering internal injury. Even if he ate Xuekui pill, he still couldn''t suppress it.


    Originally, no matter how many internal injuries you suffer, you can recover completely within three minutes after taking xuekuidan.


    It''s the Qi that the sword of heaven and earth invades into his body. Its destructive ability is no less than the repairing ability of Xuekui pill.


    Fortunately, he has Xuekui pill. Otherwise, he will suffer more serious internal injuries. It is estimated that he will not have ten days and a half months to recover.


    Alas, Yuan Ying''s perfect and strong are not easy to provoke.


    Only now did he realize how lucky he was to win the battle.


    However, after today''s battle, he has gained very valuable combat experience.


    In the future, even if you are successful against Yuanying, even if you can''t win, you can leave calmly.


    Li Xueshan rolled her eyes: "it''s only half life left. She said it''s OK. Let''s hurry to heal."


    Zheng Yuan made an OK gesture, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed and tried his best to exercise self-treatment.

 Chapter 979

    As Zheng Yuan had already taken the Xuekui pill, he fully recovered in less than half an hour after absorbing the medicine.


    After that, he stood up and approached Li Xueshan, who was sitting in the living room making his own tea.


    This girl knows how to enjoy it. She never forgets to drink tea.


    Li Xueshan saw Zheng Yuan come in and said happily, "Zheng Yuan, I found that you are so strong. You have recovered so quickly after such a serious injury."


    She thought it would take him at least half a day to recover.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I ate Xuekui pill, so long to recover, it''s a bit slow."


    Li Xueshan suddenly said: "so you have Xuekui pill. No wonder you can recover so quickly."


    After a pause, she asked with some doubts: "Zheng Yuan, didn''t you say that there are many sisters from the earth in your family? Where are you? I don''t see any of them. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "you stay here for tea, and I''ll get them back."


    He said and went to his room.


    Not long after, he came to his room in front of the transmission.


    He opened the entrance of the teleport array and jumped in.


    In a moment, he was transported to the valley.


    Zheng Yuan just came out of the teleportation array, and immediately he was stunned.


    Because he saw a very hot eye picture.


    Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan are fighting naked in a stream.


    The hearts of these two girls are a little too big.


    Such a big person, even like a child, playing water war in the bath.


    Fortunately, he came in. If other men saw him, thank you.


    Although he knows the truth of indecent neglect.


    But now I can''t help looking at Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan.


    Because the two girls are in great shape.


    When these two girls were on the earth, they paid much attention to exercise, so compared with other girls, they had a strong sense of bodybuilding.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt a fire in his stomach, and his eyes became red.


    He knew immediately that it was the spirit of hell''s three headed snake that came back to haunt him.


    This asshole is so hateful that it can''t be stopped for a moment.


    He slapped himself hard in the face.


    The sharp pain made him wake up immediately, and then he turned quickly.


    Zheng Yuan''s slap is very loud, so for a moment, whether it''s Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan who are standing in the stream fighting in the water, or qingran, Jiazhi and Zhao Keqi who are sitting quietly in the pool not far away.


    "What." They were startled one after another, and then looked warily at Zheng Yuan.


    They thought someone else had broken in.


    When he recognized Zheng Yuan, he was surprised: "Zheng Yuan, you are back."


    They didn''t think much about it at the moment. They rushed to Zheng Yuan naked.


    However, when he ran about three steps away, he realized that he had nothing on.


    They let out a cry of surprise, and then their pretty faces turned red.


    They rushed to find their clothes and put them on.


    After the girls were dressed, Zheng Yuan turned back.


    He took a look at them from one to five.


    Qingran has reached the third floor of the foundation.


    Her training speed is really abnormal.


    It would be even more frightening if she was allowed to practice chaos water system.


    Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan reached seven levels of Qi training.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "beauties, I''m back."


    The five women looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Then they said with a loud smile, "welcome back."


    With that, they rushed to Zheng Yuan and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan was pressed by five women together and said bitterly, "you want to press it into meat sauce."


    Qingran said: "who told you to leave for more than half a year will crush you."


    Lin Qiaonan glared: "dead Zheng Yuan, peeping at his sister''s bath, how do you plan to compensate?""I''ll show you the big deal." Zheng Yuan said.


    Lin Qiaonan''s eyes showed an evil smile: "this is what you said."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a look of caution: "what do you want?"


    Lin Qiaonan smile more evil: "you guess."


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you want me to guess?"


    "You guess, I guess, do you guess?" Lin Qiaonan hummed coldly.


    "Guess me or not, do you?" Zheng Yuan looked at Lin Qiaonan, who was pressing on him, and blinked like a provocation.


    See them two in Rao password, clear natural four female all interesting looking at.


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes, despised: "dead Zheng Yuan, come on."


    She wanted to go on, but she didn''t know how to do it for a while.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I can''t take it. Do you want to take it for you?"


    "No Lin Qiaonan refused.


    She looked at qingran and said, "qingran, it''s up to you."


    Qingran smile, very straightforward way: "no problem."


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile: "do you guess me or not, do you guess me or not?"


    Lin Qiaonan clapped his hand and praised: "qingran, you are so awesome. This way, you can match up. I knew you wouldn''t let me down. If I don''t support the wall in the future, I will only serve you. "


    Qingran said, "it can be recycled infinitely."


    Zheng Yuan also laughed: "qingran, you are so smart, I admit defeat."


    Qingran happily said: "Zheng Yuan, I found that you have become modest when you come back this time."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s not that I''m modest, it''s that you''re too smart."


    "Hee hee, I''m flattered."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "well, sisters, don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Start to take off his clothes."


    Zheng Yuan glared: "why take off my clothes?"


    Lin Qiaonan evil smile way: "you are oneself just said, want to compensate me."


    "That''s right. Don''t go back on it." The other four women all agreed with the way with interest.


    They started to take off Zheng Yuan''s clothes, just like five female sex wolves.


    If other men were robbed of clothes by so many women, they would be too excited to restrain themselves.


    But Zheng Yuan can''t be undressed by them now, otherwise the spirit of hell''s three headed snake will run out again and cause trouble. At that time, he will be full of beast''s heart and put all the five girls to justice.


    He can''t let things get out of hand like that, so he doesn''t hesitate any more. He quickly wriggles forward like a fish and gets rid of the squeeze of the five girls.


    "It''s not so easy to escape, sisters. Give me a ride."


    Lin Qiaonan rushed to Zheng Yuan first.

 Chapter 980

    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to run away.


    Any woman can be offended, but the coyote can''t.


    Lin Qiaonan''s daughters are in hot pursuit.


    However, they could not catch up with Zheng Yuan in any case.


    After fighting for a while, Zheng Yuan saw that the girls were very tired, so he stopped and said, "OK, don''t play. Let''s get down to business."


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously: "hum, what business can you have to talk about. Don''t try to find an excuse for us to let you go. I''ll tell you that if I don''t strip you all today, I won''t be Lin


    She said, and then desperate to Zheng Yuan rushed in the past.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This girl must want to take advantage of the opportunity.


    However, brother''s cheap is not so easy to earn.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t rush to get out of the way this time. When Lin Qiaonan was only one step away, he said: "don''t you want to know the news of Ao Tong?"


    Lin Qiaonan was very excited. She stopped, looked at Zheng Yuan, and asked, "have you found Ao Tong? Tell me, where is she now? "


    "Aotong is now in Dongzhou," Zheng said


    Qingran happily said, "great."


    Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi are also very happy.


    Lin Qiaonan said, "let''s go to Dongzhou to find Aotong now."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "how can I get there? I don''t know how many hundred million kilometers the western continent is from the eastern continent. If you use ordinary aircraft, it will take at least a hundred years to get there. "


    Lin Qiaonan frowned: "so far away? What can we do? Shall we not go to Aotong? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I have to look for it, but I have to wait until I get a top-grade aircraft."


    Lin Qiaonan relaxed: "I understand."


    "Don''t worry, I will find Aotong." Zheng Yuan has a firm look.


    Lin Qiaonan reached out and patted Zheng Yuan on the shoulder and said, "Zheng Yuan, for the first time, I think you are pretty handsome."


    Zheng Yuan opened her hand and said contemptuously, "I''ve always been so handsome."


    Qingran and other women laughed together: "cricket''s cricket, ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Qingran laughed more happily.


    They suddenly find that Zheng Yuan is really more and more interesting.


    "By the way, Qiao Nan, you should seize the time to build the foundation as soon as possible." Zheng Yuan said.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "I know."


    In order to find Aotong, she is now full of energy for Xiuzhen.


    Then, he took out three scrolls from the space ring and handed them to Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan respectively.


    According to the characteristics of the three girls, this is the first-class cultivation method he developed by using chaos method. It is completely matched with them and can be practiced perfectly.


    Therefore, even if their spiritual roots are ordinary, they can have a cultivation speed no less than that of peerless genius.


    "In the future, you will practice according to the above-mentioned skills, and you will surely make great progress." Zheng Yuan said.


    Jiazhi three female great joy: "great."


    They quickly took the scroll, opened it, and couldn''t wait to see it.


    They are totally addicted to Xiuzhen now.


    Soon, they understood the skills on their respective scrolls, and they were surprised: "it''s amazing. I can''t imagine that there will be such a strong cultivation skill in this world."


    They are not novice practitioners for a long time, so they have a certain appreciation of the cultivation methods.


    "Well, you play first, and I''ll experience the new skill." Guan Qingling said, and quickly went to find a place to sit down and practice.


    She was originally a martial arts addict, so as soon as she met such a strong cultivation method, she couldn''t wait to practice it.


    "I''ll go to practice, too." Lin Qiaonan''s cultivation enthusiasm is no worse than Guan Qingling.


    "Then I''ll go and experience it." Jiazhi smiles and walks into the spirit gathering array arranged by Zheng Yuan.


    Finally, qingran and Zhao Keqi are left.


    Qingran is not in a hurry to practice, but Zhao Keqi can''t. They all want to spend more time with Zheng Yuan.Zheng Yuan took out the chaotic water system skill, handed it to qingran and said, "qingran, this is your special chaotic water system skill. If you practice it, you will soon reach the level above Yuanying."


    Qingran was overjoyed: "really? Great. Thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    Before, she had been practicing the skill. She felt that the practice was not smooth. It was like itching somewhere on her body, but she couldn''t find the itching place. Although a casual grasp could relieve the itching, it was not pleasant enough.


    But now that you have this water system skill which is completely matched with your own spiritual root, you can practice it incisively and vividly even if you find the itch.


    Zhao Keqi looks a little gloomy.


    She didn''t get such a good skill with jealousy.


    But think of, they all can repair true, only oneself can''t.


    Zhao Keqi''s expression did not escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Qiqi, I have a gift for you."


    Zhao Keqi face restored smile: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan took out the medicine bottle that contained the invigorating pill: "Qiqi, guess what this is?"


    Zhao Keqi originally wanted to say that she couldn''t guess it, but suddenly she thought of something, and she was very excited and surprised: "brother, what will be in it is not Jiling pill, right?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Qiqi, it''s so smart to find you. It''s a good guess."


    "Thank you so much, brother. It''s the happiest gift I''ve ever received in my life."


    Zhao Keqi''s eyes were a little wet with excitement.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    She said, then took the bottle with a little shaking hands.


    "Kiki, congratulations." Qingran is also happy for Zhao Keqi.


    "Thank you, sister qingran."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, now eat the Jiling pill to see what kind of root can be stimulated."


    Zhao Keqi nodded, opened the medicine bottle and poured out a soul stirring pill.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down for a while, then ate the Jiling pill.


    Ji Ling Dan enters into Zhao Keqi''s body and turns into a stream of spirit liquid.


    After a while, Zhao Keqi felt a heat flow in her stomach, which spread all over her body.


    Soon, she felt hot all over.


    And more and more hot, the whole person seems to be in the hot summer was locked in an airtight room in general.


    However, Zhao Keqi did not hum, but clenched his teeth and insisted.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Keqi no longer felt muggy, instead of a burst of unspeakable cool and refreshing.


    How comfortable!

 Chapter 981

    Zheng Yuan knew that Zhao Keqi had completely inspired the spirit root, so he took out the spirit root detector from the space ring.


    He handed the Linggen detector to Zhao Keqi and said, "Qiqi, now put your hand on it and have a look."


    Zhao Keqi agreed and extended his right hand to the Linggen detector.


    She is a little nervous now and prays constantly: "I hope you can help me to stimulate spiritual roots. I don''t want any heavenly spiritual roots, as long as I can cultivate real ordinary spiritual roots."


    After putting his hand on the test ball, Zhao Keqi closed his eyes.


    She was afraid to see the result for fear of disappointment.


    Soon, instead of the mullingen crystal pillars will be lit up, flashing dazzling green light.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were bright, and he said happily: "mulinggen, Qiqi, it''s great that you also have the legendary tianlinggen. Ha ha, the spirit root inspired by the hidden spirit root is absolutely not bad. "


    "Really?"


    Zhao Keqi quickly opened her eyes.


    When she saw the green crystal pillar in the detection ball, she was stunned.


    She was so surprised.


    Originally thought that as long as get ordinary spirit root is satisfied, did not expect to have with qingran elder sister evil spirit root.


    For a long time, she couldn''t help cheering: "great, I can finally have Linggen."


    Qingran is also very happy: "Qiqi, you are so wonderful."


    These days, all of them can practice the truth, but Qiqi is the only one who often stays alone to study the array, so she has long sympathized with her.


    From now on, Qiqi can also practice with them.


    "Thank you brother, thank you qingran sister."


    Zhao Keqi rushed over and hugged qingran.


    Zheng Yuan put away the Linggen detector and said with a smile, "Qiqi, have fun."


    Zhao Keqi big point of its head: "very happy, brother, really do not know how to thank you, if not you, then I have no chance to practice in my life."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and touched her head: "fool, we are a family. It''s normal for us to help you stimulate Linggen."


    "Brother, now teach me how to repair the truth." Zhao Keqi said.


    As soon as she has spiritual roots, she can''t wait to practice.


    She also wants to quickly have the same ability as qingran elder sister and others to open mountains, crack rocks, and escape from the sky.


    Zheng Yuan was very straightforward: "no problem, I''ll get you a set of wood skill now."


    As he said this, he took out a set of wooden skills he had obtained from Kong houfang from the space ring, and then strengthened and improved them with the chaotic formula.


    Then he took out his pen and wrote the skill on a scroll.


    "Qiqi, take a look now. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me, or qingran." Zheng Yuan handed the scroll to Zhao Keqi.


    Zhao Keqi excitedly took over the wooden skill: "OK, I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Go ahead, come on."


    Zhao Keqi made an OK gesture, and then came to a big tree to study the qumu skill.


    She had been waiting for this moment for a long time, so she didn''t want to waste a moment.


    "Qingran, there are only two of us left. Are you going to practice? Or come back to the house with me. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Qingran said with a smile: "of course, I went out with you, otherwise, in a few days, you don''t know where to go."


    Compared with cultivation, she is more concerned about the time with Zheng Yuan.


    "Well, let''s go out now. I''ll introduce a friend to you." Zheng Yuan said.


    Qingran blinked and said with a smile: "is it a girlfriend?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, qingran, you are so smart. You can guess right."


    Qingran snorted coldly: "I don''t know what virtue you are."


    "You''re not jealous."


    Qingran said with white eyes, "do you think I''m a vinegar jar?"


    "Since you''re not jealous, I''ll bring ten girlfriends back next time." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "If you dare, I won''t let you kneel on the washboard." Qing ran put on a fierce look like a female tiger.Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you said you were not jealous."


    Qingran said: "I say not to eat, does not mean that the heart does not eat."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "is this the truth in the legend?"


    "To fight, you are right and wrong."


    Qing ran said, reaching out to hit Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not dodge and let her jade hand hit him on the shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan made a very exaggerated "ouch".


    Qingran couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to exaggerate. I didn''t exert myself. Besides, your meat is so thick. I can''t hurt you with all my strength."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are reluctant to hurt me."


    Qingran said: "if you dare to bring ten girlfriends back, I will beat you flat."


    As she spoke, she gave two demonstrative fists.


    Zheng Yuan found that qingran was becoming more and more lovely. He held her in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I have two girlfriends, you and Aotong. I won''t look for girlfriends any more. I only know how to make girlfriends."


    Qingran smiles: "I know, just now it''s just a joke."


    "You''re playing tricks more and more."


    Qingran said with a smile, "I learned from you."


    "The female friend I brought back this time is Li Xueshan, who is also from the earth, just like us. However, she is like the protagonist in the fantasy crossing novel, coming through the soul." Zheng Yuan said.


    Qingran was surprised and said, "it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world."


    "Let''s go out and see her now. She should have been waiting for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan said, a clear ran horizontal embrace up, and then jump into the transmission array.


    Soon they were back in the house.


    Zheng Yuan will qingran down, and then came to the living room with her.


    At the moment, Li Xueshan is still sitting there at leisure drinking tea.


    When Li Xueshan saw qingran for the first time, she immediately felt a burst of unspeakable amazement: "what a beautiful and immortal girl, she is just like a fairy in the legend."


    She has always relied on her beauty. Even Zhao Ziying didn''t feel much better than herself.


    But now in front of qingran, there is a feeling of shame and depression.


    She finally understood why Zheng Yuan didn''t like Zhao Ziying.


    Compared with the fairy in front of her, Zhao Ziying is really nothing.


    Li Xueshan said in her heart, "it''s only this amazing city that deserves Zheng Yuan''s evil talent."

 Chapter 982

    Li Xueshan stood up and said, "Zheng Yuan, who is this beautiful little sister? Won''t you introduce me? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "now let''s introduce Xueshan, my girlfriend qingran. Qingran, this is Xueshan I just told you


    Li Xueshan said: "it turns out that you have such a beautiful girlfriend. No wonder you don''t like Zhao Ziying. I almost think you are brother Ji. Ha ha."


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, qingran said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, who is sister Ziying? Is it beautiful? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s the daughter of the Lord of Zhao. She''s really beautiful, but compared with you, there are still many gaps."


    Qingran said with a smile: "ha ha, for your flattery, I forgive you."


    With that, she went forward and shook hands with Li Xueshan in a friendly way: "Hello, Xueshan."


    "Qingran, you are so beautiful. It''s the first time that I''ve seen a beautiful girl like you on earth or in Xiuzhen world. It''s more than a big star. I seldom convince people about my looks, but now I have to convince you. " Li Xueshan''s sincere praise.


    Qingran said with a smile, "Xueshan, you are so good at talking."


    The two women are from the earth, so they have a common language. The more they talk, the more happy they are. Zheng''s principle is put aside.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not mind.


    He is idle and bored. Sitting on a chair, he takes out the advanced space ring of Qiankun Yijian and is ready to open it to see what''s inside.


    He believes that the sword of heaven and earth will never let him down.


    Although the ban on this space ring is very strong, it is hard to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    It took him only ten minutes to completely unravel it.


    Then he explored the divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    It turned out that he saw that there was a third of Xiapin Lingmai in it.


    He didn''t expect that a sword from heaven and earth could even get spiritual pulse.


    Although it''s only one third, it''s very rare.


    This sword is more powerful than Kong houfang.


    It is worth more than all the things of Kong houfang.


    In addition to the spirit pulse, there are a lot of spirit stone, spirit grass and spirit elixir, as well as skills, minerals and real tools.


    Zheng Yuan moved all the useful things to his advanced space ring.


    And the spirit grass that can''t be used is going to be taken to Huaxia drugstore for alchemy and sale.


    Zheng Yuan now has three or four advanced space rings.


    However, he is not going to send one to qingran.


    Because he knows that qingran has a slight habit of cleanliness, and he won''t use anything that other men have used.


    He plans to help her refine a high-grade space ring in the future.


    Anyway, now even if you give her a high-grade space ring, you can''t use it.


    Because she doesn''t need to collect anything at all.


    Zheng Yuan will give you whatever you need.


    "You talk first. I''ll go to the drugstore and have a look." Zheng Yuan said.


    He plans to take the collected herbs and pills that he can''t use to the drugstore now.


    Li Xueshan waved: "go."


    Daren Qing, she also thought Zheng Yuan disturbed them here.


    Qingran said, "go early and come back early. We''ll have dinner together later."


    She hasn''t had dinner with Zheng Yuan for more than half a year. Now it''s hard for him to come back, so how can we have dinner together.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So Zheng Yuan went to Huaxia drugstore alone.


    At the moment, the shop assistants have come back from the city master''s mansion and are busy opening stores.


    Zhao zhan''er is conducting and arranging in an orderly way.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming into the store, Zhao zhan''er and others were pleasantly surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re back."


    They put down the work at hand, together with the influx of Zheng Yuan to encircle.


    Zheng Yuan said: "we have worked hard these days. Everyone can get a bonus."


    All the shop assistants couldn''t help cheering: "long live the boss."They love Zheng Yuan more.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is so cute.


    Every time I come back, I will give them a bonus, which is a good boss once in a thousand years.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are so powerful that you can defeat the leader of Shenjian sect with a sword." Zhao zhan''er was very excited.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan killed heaven and earth with one sword and saved Shenjian sect with one''s own efforts, which has spread all over Muxian city.


    It''s all over the street now.


    So Zhao zhan''er and others have already known.


    Now they all regard Zheng Yuan as an idol.


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile," it''s not me, but the sword of heaven and earth. It''s rubbish. "


    Zhao zhan''er said with a smile, "only when he''s rubbish can he look like a bull."


    The rest of the clerks laughed and agreed, "yes, boss, you are the best."


    "You''ve all learned to flatter," Zheng Yuan said


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao zhan''er and asked, "yes, uncle Lin."


    Zhao Zhan said: "Uncle Lin and master Ma Dan are now checking the medicinal materials in the medicinal materials library."


    "I''ll go and see them. You''ll be busy first."


    Zheng Yuan said, then walked into the backyard.


    Soon, he came to the medicine library.


    At the moment, Lin Shu and Magu are counting the medicinal materials inside.


    Now the medicine storehouse has been filled with all kinds of spirit grass below level 4.


    When Lin Shu and Ma Gu saw Zheng Yuan come in, they all looked happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are back."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "Uncle Lin, master Ma Dan, long time no see."


    When Magu heard that Zheng Yuan felt that uncle Lin was his uncle, he called himself a Dan master. He felt a little disappointed.


    He also wanted Zheng Yuan to feel that he was his uncle, so that he could be regarded as a confidant.


    Although it seems polite to call master Dan, the intimacy has weakened a lot.


    Now he worships Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    Because he had heard about Zheng Yuan''s killing of heaven and earth for a long time.


    He has long heard of the power of the sword of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t expect that a fierce man who could shake half of Xizhou people with a stamp would die in Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    He was very glad to be Zheng Yuan''s servant.


    He is now 100% sure that Zheng Yuan''s future development must be limitless.


    If you follow him, you''ll get a lot of benefits.


    Lin Shuzan said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. You''ve only been out for more than half a year, and you''ve become so powerful. Even Yuanying is not your opponent."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Lin is flattering. Let''s go outside now. I want to talk about the next development plan of Huaxia drugstore with you."


    Lin Shuhe and Zheng Yuan agreed to leave the medicine store together with the doctor, and sat down at the stone table under the Wutong tree.

 Chapter 983

    After Zheng Yuan, Lin Shu and Ma Gu had just sat down, a special shop assistant in the inner courtyard brought tea.


    Zheng Yuan took a sip of tea, then looked at Uncle Lin and said, "I plan to expand Huaxia drugstore from tomorrow, open a branch in every city, and then start to sell pills above grade 4."


    "That''s good. We''ve long wanted to see China grow. Now is the best time." Magu''s interesting way.


    Now he has completely regarded himself as a member of Huaxia drugstore, so he is very happy to see it grow.


    Lin Shudao: "brother Zheng Yuan, your prestige in Muxian city has reached the peak now, so the expansion of Huaxia drugstore now will certainly get a lot of support."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" very good, then it''s up to you two. Let go of your hands and feet. No matter how many spirit stones you spend, it''s OK. "


    Lin Shu and Ma Gu are very happy to see that Zheng Yuan trusts himself so much: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, we won''t let you hope."


    In fact, they had already had the impulse to do a big job. Now Zheng Yuan gave the task to them, which was exactly what they wanted.


    "By the way, uncle Lin, master Ma Dan, try to recruit as many alchemists as possible. The conditions can be more generous. But there is a requirement, that is to see the character, as long as the character is good, it doesn''t matter if the ability is low. If the character is bad, no matter how strong the ability is. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Lin Shuhe and Magu said, "we understand."


    After these time together, they both understand that Zheng Yuan is a bit of a just man, disdaining to associate with people of poor character.


    Therefore, they usually do not dare to recruit people with low moral character.


    Even Ma Gu, who is not good in moral character, tries his best to change himself and try to be a kind person.


    Now he is very worried about Zheng Yuan kicking himself out.


    Zheng Yuan then took out two primary rings and said, "among these two space rings, one contains a lot of spirit grass below level 4, and the other contains a billion inferior spirit stones. Take them and use them. I will give them if they are not enough."


    Now he has too many inferior spirit stones to use, so he will not be stingy in order to develop Huaxia drugstore.


    Anyway, if you buy high-grade goods, you can''t use inferior spirit stone.


    Although inferior and intermediate Lingshi, or superior Lingshi can be exchanged for equal value, it means that inferior Lingshi is too large to carry and is not convenient to use. Therefore, many businesses do not want to collect high-grade items.


    But now the aura contained in the inferior spirit stone is far from being satisfied with Zheng Yuan, so he can''t take it to practice.


    So it''s not very useful to keep the inferior spirit stone.


    Use as much as you can.


    Lin Shu and Ma Gu did not expect Zheng Yuan to have so many inferior spirit stones. They exclaimed in their hearts: "brother Zheng Yuan is really a local tyrant."


    They have been mixing for hundreds of years, and they have never seen so many inferior spirit stones at one time.


    Shulin said excitedly: "brother Zheng Yuan, the money is enough for us to set up several branches and recruit new Danshi."


    "By the way, brother Zheng Yuan, I have another worry." Magu frowned suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "master Ma Dan, what are you worried about?"


    "Such a high-profile expansion of our country will certainly arouse the fear of Yijue yaoge. At that time, we will fight back against us regardless of everything, so are we ready to take precautions?" Master Ma Dan expressed his worries.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "we don''t need to separate our energy for the moment. Now Muxian city is our territory. I don''t think he can play any tricks. Now they don''t dare to take the initiative to ask us for trouble. As long as we haven''t expanded, even the headquarters of Yijue medicine pavilion are afraid of us. It''s not too late to take precautions after we expand out. "


    Master Ma Dan said with admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are still considerate and see things far away from us. I, Ma Dan, have never admired people, but now I admire you more and more."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master Ma Dan, I find that you are more and more flattering."


    Master Ma Dan didn''t feel embarrassed. He was very happy anyway.


    Because Zheng Yuan joked with him, he would take him as his own.


    After arranging the affairs of Huaxia drugstore, Zheng Yuan planned to go back to have dinner with qingran.


    However, just as he was about to get up, he suddenly heard the scream of a teenager in a wing room on the left.Uncle Lin''s face changed: "no, Xiao Jie''s cold disease has come back."


    Zheng Yuan knew that Xiao Jie was Zhang Kou''s younger brother.


    He had agreed to let his brother and sister live in.


    At this time, Zhang Kou and Zhao zhan''er rushed in from the outside.


    Zhao zhaner also treats Xiaojie as his brother, so he is very concerned about him.


    "Jay." Zhang Kou rushed into the wing room.


    Zheng Yuan followed him.


    I saw a handsome boy about twelve years old lying on the bed.


    Although he was covered with a thick quilt, he was still shivering with cold.


    After Zhang Kou entered the room, he quickly moved a quilt to cover Xiao Jie.


    Now Xiaojie''s body is like a hill.


    However, he was still pale and shivering: "it''s so cold."


    Zhang Kou knelt down beside the bed and began to cry: "Xiao Jie, don''t be afraid. It will pass soon. My sister will be here with you all the time."


    She said, took out a medicine bottle, and then poured out a red pill for Xiaojie to eat.


    Zheng Yuan recognized it as Chiyang Dan.


    Chiyang pill is a kind of pill to dispel the cold of human body, and its price is quite expensive.


    He finally understood why although Zhang Kou had been working hard and the salary was not low, he was always poor.


    Dare feeling to earn all the money to buy red Yang Dan let brother eat.


    She is really a good sister.


    Zhao zhaner approached Zhang Kou and patted her on the shoulder. He comforted her: "Xiao Kou, don''t worry. Xiao Jie will be fine."


    Zhang Kou choked and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, the frequency of Xiaojie''s illness is getting higher and higher, and it''s getting colder and colder."


    Zheng Yuan also went over and asked, "Xiao Kou, what''s wrong with Xiao Jie?"


    Zhang Kou shook his head: "I''m not sure. I''ve invited many doctors, but they can''t see what''s wrong with Xiao Jie. Finally, they came to the conclusion that it''s a congenital cold, and there''s no medicine for it."


    She said, kneeling to Zheng Yuan, pleading: "brother Zheng Yuan, please save Xiao Jie, I know you can do anything, you can save Xiao Jie, as long as you can save Xiao Jie, no matter what you want me to do."

 Chapter 984

    Zheng Yuan helped Zhang Kou up and comforted him: "Xiao Kou, don''t worry. Your brother is also my brother. I will try to cure him."


    Zhang Kou was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    She was full of confidence in Zheng Yuan. He said that he would cure Xiao Jie, so he would do it.


    So with Zheng Yuan''s assurance, she was relieved.


    "Now take away the quilt from Xiaojie. I''ll help him to have a look."


    Zhang Kou nodded, then came forward to lift the quilt.


    Because of her petite body, she can only help one quilt at a time, so Zhao zhaner also helped.


    When all the quilts on Xiaojie were removed, people found that he was cold.


    How low is the temperature of the body to chill.


    Zhang Kou''s face changed greatly, and he was a little at a loss: "Xiao Jie had never been cold before, and now he is more and more serious, and eating the red sun pill has no effect at all."


    Without a quilt, Xiao Jie felt even colder.


    I saw him shrink into a ball.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    Although he hasn''t helped Xiao Jie to pass the pulse, he can see at a glance that it''s not as simple as illness.


    Zheng Yuan sat down along the edge of the bed, and then picked up Xiaojie''s hand to pulse, while luck entered his body.


    Soon, he finally found out the reason why Xiao Jie was cold.


    It turns out that Xiaojie has the legendary nine Yin Jue pulse.


    Originally, only girls have the chance to have nine Yin Jue pulse, while men only get nine Yang Jue pulse.


    If a girl has the unique pulse of nine Yin, she can turn the cold Qi of nine Yin into real Qi by practicing the skill of Yin evil. In this way, she can not only successfully suppress the cold Qi of nine Yin, but also obtain the powerful and incomparable skill.


    Similarly, if a boy has nine Yang Jue pulse, he can obtain the true Qi of Nine Yang by practicing Yang system.


    Therefore, no matter the girl who has nine Yin Jue pulse or the boy who has nine Yang Jue pulse, they are rare talents.


    But everything in the world is opposite.


    The stronger things are, there will be a fatal defect.


    People who have nine Yin and Nine Yang Jue pulse can''t live beyond 30 years old.


    And like Xiaojie, as a man, it''s never happened that he has nine Yin Jue pulse.


    So his situation is not only special, but also very dangerous, because he may not live to be 15 years old.


    Zhang Kou saw that Zheng Yuan''s brow was very tight, and she couldn''t help but worry more.


    She approached and asked softly, "brother Zhengyuan, what''s the matter? Does Xiaojie still have to be cured?"


    Zheng Yuan put Xiaojie''s hand away and said: "Xiaokou, don''t worry. Xiaojie will be OK. Xiaojie doesn''t get any cold, but just has nine Yin Jue pulse."


    Zhang Kou asked: "nine Yin Jue pulse, what is that?"


    A glimmer of hope rose in her heart. She believed that since Zheng Yuan could find out the root of the trouble, there must be a way to get rid of it.


    Zheng Yuan said that men have the danger of nine Yin Jue pulse, because this will frighten Zhang Kou.


    He simply told her that the nine Yin Jue pulse was a natural pulse, and the owner was often attacked by Yin Qi.


    "What can I do, brother Zheng Yuan? Can you treat it?" Zhang Kou asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I will cure Xiaojie. However, Jiuyin Juemai treatment is a bit troublesome, so score two steps. The first step is to help Xiao Jie suppress the Yin Qi of the nine Yin Jue pulse, so that he will rarely get cold. The second step, when I get to Jiuyang Shencao and refine Jiuyang Shendan, I can cure Xiaojie completely. "


    Although Zheng Yuan can''t treat Xiaojie in one step, it''s very good to suppress him for a while.


    So Zhang Kou felt very happy: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    "You go out first now. I''m going to help Xiao Jie treat him." Zheng Yuan ordered.


    So Zhang Kou and Zhao zhan''er left the room together.


    Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and treated Xiaojie with the improved sanshengshen of chaos Tianjue.


    Originally, the ordinary Sansheng Shenzhen can''t cure the difficult and miscellaneous diseases of the cultivation world, but it can be cured by the chaos Sansheng Shenzhen.About an hour later, Zheng Yuan completely suppressed the cold Qi of Xiaojie''s nine Yin Jue pulse, and then wrapped it up with his own strong chaotic Qi.


    However, this can not be closed forever.


    Because the Yin cold Qi of Jiuyin Jue pulse is very strong, it will slowly defeat Zheng Yuan''s chaotic Qi.


    At that time, it will become more brutal, it is likely that a son will let Xiaojie''s life.


    Therefore, we must find the Nine Yang divine herb before the nine Yin Jue pulse is unsealed.


    However, the Nine Yang spirit grass is a nine level spirit grass. I didn''t know where to look for it for a moment.


    It''s very likely that there won''t be any in Xizhou.


    So, just in case, Zheng Yuan placed a ban on Xiaojie, so that he could prevent the Jiuyin Jue Mai from being unsealed within ten years.


    However, this will have a bad consequence, that is, Xiaojie can''t practice.


    For Xiaojie, now is the best golden age for cultivation. If you miss it, you can only be an ordinary person in the future.


    However, there is no way.


    For a man with nine Yin Jue pulse, it''s a very happy thing to be an ordinary person for a lifetime.


    After everything is finished, Xiao Jie will recover completely.


    He no longer felt a little cold, and his face was a little ruddy again.


    Zheng Yuan used to open the door.


    Zhang Kou and Zhao zhan''er are nervously guarding the door.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, what''s the matter with Xiaojie?" Zhang Kou saw Zheng Yuan come out and asked quickly.


    "Xiao Kou, don''t worry. Xiao Jie is OK for the time being, and the ten-year immortal won''t attack again. When I find the Nine Yang divine herb, I will cure him completely." Zheng Yuan comforted.


    Zhang Kou looked into the room and saw Xiao Jie lying peacefully on the bed. He no longer felt a little cold. Then he was sure that he was OK. He couldn''t help but feel grateful to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for helping me cure Xiao Jie. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan clapped her shoulder and said with a smile, "hard work is the best reward for me."


    Zhang Kou said firmly: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, I will work hard in the future."


    "That''s good. Now go and see Xiao Jie."


    Zhang Kou nodded and went into the room.


    Zheng Yuan saw that it was getting late, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He left Huaxia drugstore and went back to his house.

 Chapter 985

    Zheng Yuan just returned to the house, and immediately smelled the smell of food.


    He hasn''t smelled this kind of family food for a long time, so he missed it very much.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that it must be qingran cooking dinner.


    He had a sudden feeling of going home.


    These years, in order to cultivate, in order to survive, he has been running around, long forgotten the feeling of home.


    Although they have such a residence in Muxian City, he never seems to regard it as a home, just a house.


    But from now on, he officially took this place as his home in Xiuzhen world.


    He went to the kitchen and saw qingran in her apron cooking.


    She really looks like a good wife cooking dinner for her late husband.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help walking over, hugged her from behind, and put his chin on her right shoulder.


    Qingran knew that Zheng Yuan had come, so he was not surprised.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "I''m back."


    Zheng Yuan said: "qingran, what''s the wind today? You will cook in person."


    Qingran said with white eyes: "in your mind, I am so unbearable that I am lazy to cook."


    Zheng Yuan thought seriously: "from now on, I don''t seem to remember you cooking several times. Maybe I forgot. Alas, I don''t have a good memory recently."


    He said, reaching out and patting himself on the head.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s serious appearance, Qing ran couldn''t help laughing: "big bad guy, you can''t coax girls at all."


    Then he reached out and patted him on the forehead.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I can''t help it. I''m too honest."


    Qingran said with a smile: "if you are honest, there will be no honest people in the world."


    "It''s almost burnt." Zheng Yuan grabs qingran''s hand and takes a spatula with him to shovel a fish in the pot.


    Qingran suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable happiness.


    A long time ago, she hoped that one day, she would cook dinner with the people she likes.


    "Zheng Yuan, you must tell me something honestly." Qingran said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "To be honest, how was my cooking?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I always say I''m honest and never lie."


    "Do you like it?"


    "That''s necessary. Every time I finish, I will have endless aftertaste."


    "You love exaggeration." Qing ran points Zheng Yuan''s forehead with his index finger.


    "I''m telling the truth." Zheng Yuan said.


    "If you really like to eat, I can cook every day as long as you are at home every day." Qingran whispered.


    "Good."


    Qingran sighed: "but you seldom stay at home a few days in a year. Maybe you will leave again in a few days."


    "Qingran, don''t worry. We''ll have a chance to be together every day in the future. Anyway, after the practice, we can live forever. You''re not going to regret it then."


    Qingran said with a smile: "don''t worry, as the old saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first, so I won''t go back."


    "Ha ha, qingran, it''s so lovely to find you."


    Then he could not help kissing her on the lips.


    If this kiss goes on, it will become very difficult immediately.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes became a little red in an instant, and his body was hot.


    He immediately understood that the spirit of the hell three headed snake had come out again.


    But now he has nothing to worry about.


    After all, qingran is already his woman, and they don''t know how many relationships they have had for a long time.


    So even if we do something now, there will be no psychological pressure.


    Besides, it always hurts to bear it.


    Therefore, we need to liberate ourselves this time.


    Feeling the change of Zheng Yuan, Qing ran suddenly understood what he wanted to do. He was startled: "Zheng Yuan, I''m still cooking.""I''ll cook it later. I''m not hungry yet."


    Zheng Yuan said, with a wave of his hand, he put out the fire.


    Then, he launched an attack on qingran.


    Qing ran was surprised: "Zheng Yuan, you are not planning to be here."


    "It''s pretty good here, too."


    Qing ran stretched out his hand and hit him: "how did you become so anxious?"


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t seen you for half a year."


    Zheng Yuan''s words, also let Qing ran suddenly moved.


    She didn''t say anything more. She put her arms around Zheng Yuan''s neck and cooperated actively.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Qing ran lay quietly on the dining table.


    Suddenly, Qing ran turned his head and bit Zheng Yuan lightly on his shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "why did you bite me suddenly? Are you hungry? My meat doesn''t seem to taste good


    The reason why qingran bit Zheng Yuan was that he was more and more dissolute by himself, and he was in the kitchen.


    However, now I heard Zheng Yuan say that, so I don''t want to explain it. She chuckled and said, "I''m modest. Your meat is delicious."


    She said, deliberately licking her lips, put on a ready to eat expression.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "qingran, do you know what you look like now?"


    Qingran asked, "like what?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "like a female sex wolf."


    "Screw you, you''re the wolf." Qing ran reached out and hit Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sat up and said, "it seems that he is a little hungry. Let''s go and cook the dinner now."


    Qingran also sat up and said, "OK, I''m hungry, too."


    So they got dressed and went on cooking dinner.


    Not long after, they worked together to make a table of rich dishes.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "by the way, qingran, where has Xueshan gone? Why haven''t you seen it all the time? "


    "Before, she said she would go out for a walk, but she didn''t expect that she hasn''t come back yet." Qingran said.


    "Then leave him alone. Let''s eat first."


    So the two of them had dinner together.


    After dinner, they came to Zheng Yuan''s room.


    "Qingran, I bought a lot of grade 4 real clothes. You can choose some."


    Zheng Yuan said, then summoned from the space ring before bought that ten pieces of four real clothes, put on the table.


    Qing Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what a beautiful dress."


    "Do you like it?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Qingran nodded and said, "I like it."


    There is always a lack of clothes in a girl''s wardrobe, so when you see beautiful clothes, you want to have them.


    "You choose a few pieces that suit your heart, and leave the rest to Qiqi. These are real clothes. They not only have strong defense ability, but also can shield divine consciousness."


    "You''re welcome."


    Qing ran said, then went forward to pick up the clothes.

 Chapter 986

    Qingran chose three real clothes, one purple, one white and one purple.


    Qingran put on the purple real clothes first.


    This set of purple real clothes is cut to fit perfectly, presenting the clear body perfectly.


    Qingran light to turn a circle: "how, beautiful?"


    "It''s very beautiful, it''s very fit," Zheng said


    "Yes, it''s just for me." Qingran said with a smile.


    "Qingran, take the rest of these real clothes first, and give them to Qiqi when they come back."


    Qingran nodded and said, "no problem."


    She said, then put all the real clothes into her own space ring.


    After putting away the real clothes, she suddenly thought of something and sighed softly: "Zheng Yuan, you really want to leave again."


    She understood that the reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t give her clothes to Qiqi herself was that she might leave before they came out.


    Zheng Yuan put her in his arms and sighed: "in fact, I don''t want to leave you so soon, but now Aotong is in danger alone in Dongzhou. Something may happen at any time, so I have to rush to find it as soon as possible."


    Qingran said with a smile, "I understand. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve always been blessed."


    Qingran chuckled: "you are the best boaster."


    Zheng Yuan holds Qing ran in his arms.


    Clear but with cut water double pupil horizontal Zheng Yuan one eye: "you still want to come."


    This sentence was more violent than the strongest aphrodisiac, so Zheng Yuan''s anger rose again.


    Originally, he was just going to take her to bed.


    But now, I can''t stop.


    So a more fierce storm came.


    The next morning, after having breakfast, qingran took Li Xueshan, who did not know when she had come back, to the small valley through the teleportation array.


    Zheng Yuangang stayed in the house, ready to rearrange the array.


    He is now a master of level 7 array, so he plans to change all the arrays into Level 7 chaotic array.


    In this way, qingran and other women can live 100% safely here.


    Because his level 7 chaotic array, even the level 8 mage may not be able to break it.


    In Xizhou, there are not many masters of level 9 array, even level 7 array.


    Zheng Yuan removed all the previous arrays, and then rearranged the level 7 chaotic killing array and level 7 chaotic defense array.


    He doesn''t need any more reinforcement.


    Then, he went to the backyard and arranged a seven level spirit gathering array.


    Finally, he took out the third of the primary spiritual pulse he got from the space ring of Qiankun sword.


    He cut the ten meter spirit pulse in two.


    Then one of them was buried under the spirit gathering array.


    In this way, it can provide enough aura for qingran to wait for her to practice for decades.


    The reason why he didn''t bury the whole third of the pulse here was that half of it was enough for them to use.


    After all, they are not as abnormal as he is. They need so much aura to practice.


    Second, he wanted to trade his other half for advanced aircraft.


    Without advanced aircraft, I don''t know how many years it will take to reach Dongzhou.


    However, such a peerless real tool as advanced aircraft can''t be bought with spirit stone. Only those peerless treasures like spirit pulse can be exchanged.


    After arranging the array, it''s already noon.


    Just then, qingran and Li Xueshan came back from the valley.


    So they went to lunch together.


    After lunch, Zheng Yuan went to the city master''s residence to find Zhao Zhengdong to discuss the expansion of Muxian city.


    He has to deal with these things as soon as possible, and then go to look for advanced aircraft.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to the city master''s mansion.


    The guards of the city master''s mansion knew Zheng Yuan for a long time, and knew that he was the great hero who rescued Muxian city yesterday, so they didn''t need a notice or a pass, so they let him in directly.When Zheng Yuangang walked into the outer courtyard, he saw Zhao Ziying coming face to face.


    When Zhao Ziying saw Zheng Yuan, her face was very happy. She quickly came forward: "brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised and said, "Ziying, when did you come back?"


    "Last night, elder brother Zheng Yuan, I heard that you saved our muxiancheng yesterday. You are so powerful that you are not even your opponent for Yuanying''s powerful sword." Zhao Ziying said excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan smiles: "by the way, Ziying, where is your father now? I have something to discuss with him."


    "He''s in the inner study now. I''ll take you there."


    "Please."


    Just came to the inner courtyard, Zhao Ziying suddenly stopped.


    Zheng Yuan a little doubt asked: "Ziying, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I have something to ask you for help." Zhao Ziying said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s hear it. If I can, I will consider helping."


    Zhao Ziying tells the story that the leader forced her to marry Zhang Kuang.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yuan said, "don''t you like to be arrogant? He is the first genius of xizhouyu. He is very excellent. Many girls dream of marrying him


    Zhao Ziying said: "compared with you, arrogance is nothing."


    She said, "I don''t feel anything about him, so can you help me? As long as you help me, whatever you want me to do. "


    "How do you want me to help you?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Zhao Ziying''s face is slightly red, and she wants to say her request, but she can''t say it in the end.


    Her face is still a little tender.


    Zheng Yuan is still very understanding, so he said directly for her: "do you want me to pretend to be your Taoist partner, and then let Zhang Kuang quit automatically?"


    Zhao Ziying big point its head: "not bad, do not know can?"


    She looked at Zheng Yuan with expectation in her eyes.


    If Zheng Yuan agrees, he can not only get rid of his arrogance, but also further his relationship with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    For him, it''s only a small matter to help pretend to be a Taoist partner, so if he can help, he can.


    This can also be regarded as a gift to Zhao Zhengdong.


    Zhao Ziying was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was so considerate that she felt an impulse to rush into his arms and embrace him.


    But it''s better not to have the courage.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''re welcome. Let''s start in three days."


    He had planned to leave Muxian city in three days to look for advanced aircraft.


    So now we need to solve the problem of Zhao Ziying first, and then try our best to find advanced aircraft.


    "Yes, please."

 Chapter 987

    After a while, Zhao Ziying led Zheng Yuan to a beautiful courtyard, and finally stopped in front of a study.


    "Father, brother Zheng Yuan is here." Zhao Ziying reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened, and Zhao Zhengdong walked out with a happy face: "Zheng Yuan, you are here."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Lord Zhao, I''d like to talk with you about the future development plan of Muxian city."


    "Yes, please come in."


    So Zheng Yuan and Zhao Zhengdong went into the study together.


    Zhao Ziying knew that they were going to talk about big things, and she was inconvenient to participate, so she left alone.


    After sitting down relatively, Zheng Yuan said that he was going to make plans to improve the code and city planning.


    Zhao Zhengdong frowned: "I''ve thought about this plan before, but I gave it up in the end, because if we don''t give relative privileges to the practitioners, they won''t come to our Muxian city. Our Muxian city''s strength is low, and its aura is not enough. It''s hard for us to get help from practitioners. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "these are not problems. In the future, I will find some spiritual veins to make Muxian city the most spiritual city in the whole western continent. I will not be afraid that no one will come."


    If someone else says that he can get back a few spiritual veins, Zhao Zhengdong must think that person is very unreliable, because if spiritual veins are so easy to get, then every city can have them.


    Now only the big city gate faction has the ability to get spiritual pulse.


    But Zhao Zhengdong has absolute confidence in Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan said that if he can get the spirit pulse, he will get the spirit pulse.


    Zhao Zhengdong was overjoyed: "if it is like this, it would be great."


    He is full of confidence in the future.


    He felt more and more that it was right to give Muxian city to Zheng Yuan.


    Not only because of his strong ability, but also because his ideas are very similar to himself.


    He knew that if it went on like this, Muxian city would be built into a dazzling Xiuzhen city.


    "Lord Zhao, you should start to create the city rules now and announce them when the time is ripe."


    "I see. I''m going to call the team to create it."


    "OK, I''m going to repair the destroyed level 4 defense array." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Zhengdong was a little surprised: "Xiaoyuan, can you repair the defensive array by yourself?"


    The defensive array is different from the ordinary defensive array. It needs at least four mages of the same level to set it up.


    It also needs four mages of the same level to repair.


    Therefore, although he knew that Zheng Yuan was a level 4 or above mage, he thought he could not mend it.


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" although I can''t arrange the defense array alone, there is no problem in repairing it


    Zhao Zhengdong said happily, "that''s great."


    What he was most worried about was that he didn''t know how to repair the defensive array.


    After all, there are too few mages above level 4 in xizhouyu. I don''t know where to find four for a while.


    A city without a defensive array is like a house without a door. It will be attacked by the enemy at any time.


    So the two of them began to work together.


    After Zheng Yuan came out of the city Lord''s house, he used his wind fighting skills and floated into the air.


    Then, he let go of his divine consciousness and examined the whole defensive array to see which one was destroyed.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan found out all the damaged places, and then threw out the array flag to repair them.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t set up a big array by himself, he would have set up a level 7 chaos defense big array for Muxian city.


    At that time, even if all the strong men in the whole western continent attack, they will not be able to crack it.


    It''s a pity that he can''t arrange the chaos defense array in his life.


    Because there must be four array mages who can master the chaotic array to work together.


    Besides him, no one else in the world can master chaos array.


    It took about an hour for Zheng Yuan to repair the level 4 defense array.


    In addition, he added some materials to make the level 4 defense array more perfect, and has the power no less than that of the level 5 defense array.After repairing the defensive array, Zheng Yuan went home.


    At the moment, qingran and Li Xueshan have not come back from the valley.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan also transmitted the past.


    I saw qingran and Li Xueshan at their fingers, and Zhao Keqi practiced.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, Zhao Keqi has already reached the level of practicing Qi.


    It''s just a day.


    Tianlinggen is really a demon.


    Qingran three women see Zheng Yuan coming, get up to welcome the past.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Zhao Keqi''s body, praised: "Qiqi, you are really amazing, just one day, even reached the third level of Qi training."


    Get Zheng Yuan''s praise, Zhao Keqi feel very happy, happy way: "brother, these are your credit."


    Zheng Yuan said: "by the way, there is not much aura available here. You all go back to the backyard to practice."


    Qingran said: "I feel that the aura in the backyard is less than here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "now the backyard is not what it used to be. The aura in it can satisfy your cultivation for decades."


    Qingran''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, go back and have a look."


    "OK, we''ll go back now." Qingran said.


    "Call Jiazhi and all of them."


    Zhao Keqi said, "OK, I''ll call them out now."


    After a while, Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan came out of the gathering array.


    Lin Qiaonan glared at Zheng Yuan: "dead Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Don''t you see that elder sister''s cultivation is just cool?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is too little aura here. What''s cool? Go back to practice."


    Guan Qingling said: "Zheng Yuan, there seems to be no aura at home. That''s why we came here before."


    Zheng Yuan did not explain again: "you will know when you go back."


    So the women went back through the teleportation array with half faith.


    When they came to the backyard, qingran and others couldn''t help but exclaim: "good enough aura."


    It turns out that the aura in the backyard is like a light wind blowing on the body. It''s very comfortable.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile.


    "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Why does the backyard suddenly have so much aura? I feel that if I practice here, my accomplishments will soar quickly. " Qingran asked curiously.


    Other women also asked with their eyes.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at them, and then told them about the spiritual pulse buried below.

 Chapter 988

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was able to get back the treasure of Lingmai, the women were amazed.


    They all know that spiritual veins are extremely rare, especially in places like xizhouyu where resources are scarce.


    Not to mention the generation of Jindan, even the strong above the spirit, there are few who can get it.


    "Zheng Yuan, I seldom admire Lin Qiaonan, but I admire you today." Lin Qiaonan praised.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this sentence seems very familiar. It seems that I have heard you say it for more than the first time."


    Lin Qiaonan face not red ear not red way: "before is false admire, now is really admire."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ve convinced you."


    "No, no, it''s my elder sister now. I''ll take care of you. Next time you''ll take care of me."


    Jiazhi blinked her eyes and said with a sly smile: "in order to thank Zheng Yuan for bringing back such a spiritual vein for us, let''s give him a hug."


    Li Xueshan said with an evil smile: "how can a hug express our gratitude? We should kiss together."


    The goods are always afraid that things are not big enough.


    However, her proposal was immediately agreed by all the girls: "Xueshan is right. That''s what she said."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "how do I feel that you want to take advantage of this opportunity?"


    "Ha ha, guess right, we just want to take advantage of you. I''ll go first." Li Xueshan then took the lead to jump at Zheng Yuan.


    Qing ran and other women also followed with interest.


    Zheng Yuan did not dodge and let the beauties kiss and take advantage of it.


    Refuse the beauty''s initiative to kiss, it''s a cruel thing, so he can''t do it.


    After kissing Zheng Yuan, Lin Qiaonan said, "well, I''m not going to play with you. Now I''m going to practice. It''s rare for me to have spiritual pulse. If I don''t hurry up and practice hard, how can I be worthy of myself."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t be busy practicing. Today, let''s relax and have dinner with me, because I will leave the day after tomorrow."


    The girls were quite surprised. They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had just come back for two or three days and was about to leave.


    However, they knew that he was looking for resources to help them and themselves to advance quickly, so they didn''t say anything more than moved.


    "No problem. Let''s have a party together." Jiazhi said.


    So, the public began to make arrangements together.


    It only took them more than an hour to set up the dinner party.


    It''s the first time that they have been in the world of Xiuzhen for such a long time, so they feel very happy.


    They played late into the night.


    However, none of them went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Instead, we went to the backyard together, lying on the grass, looking at the stars, talking about our experiences over the years.


    They all felt like a dream.


    They were just ordinary people on the earth who had to experience life, aging, illness and death. They didn''t expect that by chance, they became immortal practitioners.


    Chatting and chatting, they just went to sleep.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the girls went to the seventh level spirit gathering array to practice.


    Zheng principle went to Huaxia drugstore to have a look.


    Li Xueshan didn''t want to practice for the time being, so she went with him.


    Zheng Yuan introduced Li Xueshan to Uncle Lin and asked her to develop Huaxia pharmacy with them.


    Li Xueshan had opened her own shop on the earth before she died, and she was very good at doing business.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan believes that with her help, Huaxia pharmacy will develop more rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the third day.


    Zheng Yuan bid farewell to the girls and left Muxian city.


    As soon as he came out of Muxian City, he saw Zhao Ziying.


    Zhao Ziying came over and said, "brother Zhengyuan, do you want to be your aircraft or mine?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "then use mine, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    She said, then threw her own Phoenix.


    Zheng Yuan danced with her on feifeng.


    Like most girls, feifeng is very elegant and full of refreshing fragrance.


    Zhao Ziying''s feifeng will never let a man go up. Zheng Yuan is the first one.In the past, she would dislike other men to go to her own Phoenix.


    But now I''m a little afraid that Zheng Yuan will dislike it.


    After entering the living room, Zhao Ziying directed feifeng to fly southeast.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what kind of tea would you like to drink? I''ll do it now. " Asked Zhao Ziying.


    Zheng Yuan said, "just a glass of boiled water."


    Zhao Ziying very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Soon she got two glasses of water.


    Originally, she did not like to drink boiled water.


    But now Zheng Yuan wanted to drink, so she had to accompany him.


    For Zheng Yuan, she can change everything.


    After drinking the water, Zheng Yuan asked, "Ziying, where is the training room? Lend me a hand


    It took more than a month to gather in the sea of clouds from here, so he wanted to take this opportunity to practice.


    Zhao Ziying was a little disappointed and said, "brother Zhengyuan, are you going to practice?"


    She wanted to talk with Zheng Yuan for a while, but she didn''t expect that he was in a hurry to practice after drinking a glass of water.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, now the cultivation is too weak. We must seize the time to practice and reach Yuanying as soon as possible."


    "You are so diligent. The training room is in the back room." Zhao Ziying reached out and pointed.


    Zheng Yuan went into the training room, and then placed a ban on the door.


    The reason why he didn''t let Zhao Ziying look at it casually was that he wanted to practice in the chaotic inner space.


    He doesn''t trust Zhao Ziying, but the inner space of chaos is too important. If it''s leaked out carelessly, his life will be in danger.


    Not only his life is in danger, but also Zhao Ziying.


    There is no airtight wall.


    Even if Zhao Ziying kept her mouth shut, she could not avoid missing something in her sleep.


    In this way, it will spread from one to ten and from ten to 100.


    At that time, those evil people will attack Zhao Ziying in order to find Zheng Yuan.


    Therefore, before he has enough strength, he will not let anyone know the existence of chaotic world.


    In this way, we are good for ourselves as well as others.


    After arranging the prohibition, Zheng Yuan entered the inner space of chaos.


    With a primary spiritual pulse, the inner space of chaos is now full of aura.


    Both the chaos tree and the transplanted spirit grass are growing well.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He came to the primary spiritual pulse, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to practice.


    The time of cultivation is as fast as the time of sleep.


    It seems that a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan successfully promoted from the seventh floor of Jindan to the eighth floor of Jindan.


    Then, he spent another ten days to completely stabilize the cultivation of the eighth floor of the golden elixir.

 Chapter 989

    After the cultivation of the eight layers of the golden elixir was completely stabilized, Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    At this time, he suddenly found that the spiritual pulse was reduced by one thirtieth.


    He couldn''t help but look bitter.


    The aura he absorbed and consumed was really abnormal.


    Generally, one third of the primary spiritual pulse is enough for an ordinary practitioner to practice for hundreds of years.


    But he spent only one month, and only one promotion.


    Alas, it seems that this primary spiritual pulse can''t let him practice for long.


    Just then, Zheng Yuan heard Zhao Ziying knock on the door: "brother Zheng Yuan."


    So Zheng Yuan left the inner space of chaos.


    Then, he broke the ban on the door, and went out: "Ziying, what''s up?"


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, I want to tell you that the sea of clouds is coming." Zhao Ziying said.


    "I see."


    About ten minutes later, feifeng stopped before the cloud gathering.


    So, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying jump off feifeng together, and then enter the sea of clouds.


    Now the sea of clouds is full of joy, and red lanterns are hanging in front of almost every household.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help asking, "is there a happy event in the cloud sea today?"


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "today is a good day for the 1500 years since the founding of yunhaiji. That''s why our leader has come all the way from the headquarters to preside over the celebration."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that you Yuekui school attach great importance to cloud collection."


    "Of course, yunhaiji not only provides the headquarters with a lot of spirit grass, but also a lot of spirit stone, so it will hold a celebration every hundred years."


    While talking, they came to Yunfeng.


    Zhao Ziying takes out the token and leads Zheng Yuan to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were two divine senses in his body.


    Those two divine senses are very subtle. If they are other elixirs, they will never be felt.


    Zheng Yuan not only found out all of a sudden, but also sensed that they were two Yuanying''s early accomplishments.


    Originally, as long as he released his divine consciousness a little bit, he could immediately find the hiding place of the two yuan baby strongmen.


    However, he did not.


    Because this will certainly arouse their vigilance and maybe prevent him from going up the mountain.


    Although, he does not put them in the eye.


    But I don''t want to have a conflict with Yuekui sect for the time being. After all, he is here to help Zhao Ziying solve the engagement, not to make trouble.


    And if you do it rashly, it''s not good-looking for Zhao Ziying.


    It took about ten minutes for Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying to come to Yuekui villa.


    Just as they entered the outer courtyard of Yuekui villa, they saw a young man in his twenties, dressed in white, with a beautiful face, sword eyebrows and stars, elegant demeanor and noble demeanor coming towards them.


    There seems to be a kind of magic on this man, which makes people deeply attracted by him at the first time.


    Let alone a girl, even a big man like Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking at it more.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan met such an extraordinary man.


    Even that month, Ye Feng, the first genius of Kui sect, was inferior to him.


    Although Zheng Yuan only saw this young man for the first time, he already knew who he was.


    Needless to say, he was wild for the first time.


    When Zhang Kuang saw Zhao Ziying, his eyes suddenly brightened: "sister Ziying, long time no see."


    Zhao Ziying light way: "Hello, Zhang Kuang elder martial brother."


    Zhang Kuang frowned slightly. He was a very sensitive person, so he felt Zhao Ziying''s coldness for the first time.


    He and Zhao Ziying met only four times.


    Although, Zhao Ziying is as cold as ever every time, but does not refuse him thousands of miles away.


    But this time, it''s clear that there''s a sense of distance.


    He thought that Zhao Ziying would be more enthusiastic than before when he proposed to Yuekui sect.


    What''s going on?


    Doesn''t she want to be a Taoist partner with him?However, Zhang Kuang did not feel a bit depressed.


    Because he felt like this to show Zhao Ziying''s personality.


    The reason why he fell in love with Zhao Ziying was her high cold.


    Since he became the first genius in Xizhou, almost all the young nuns have regarded him as a sweet cake and honey, which is like a fly.


    So, he''s tired of women for a long time.


    Until I met Zhao Ziying.


    Zhao Ziying is the first girl to turn a blind eye to him.


    When he saw Zhao Ziying for the first time, he felt the high cold of her thousands of miles away.


    He felt his eyes and heart brighten.


    From then on, he became a little interested in her.


    Like most men, Zhang Kuang is also a man full of conquest, and is 100 times stronger than ordinary men.


    The more things you can''t get, the more challenging and the more desire you have to conquer.


    So he had an idea at that time, that is to let Zhao Ziying lick herself.


    The next time we met, he tried to show his talent and charm as naturally as possible.


    However, Zhao Ziying still did not look at him.


    Zhang Kuang thought Zhao Ziying was pretending.


    He knows that girls nowadays like to pretend.


    In order to attract men''s attention, they like to pretend to be high cold.


    But through some Yuekui disciples, Zhang Kuang knows that Zhao Ziying has been so cold since she was a child.


    Her high cold is as if she was born with it.


    Among all the male disciples, except Ye Feng, she seldom talked with other men for more than three sentences.


    Therefore, Zhang Kuang is convinced that Zhao Ziying is not pretending.


    It also makes him more energetic.


    As a result, he became more and more interested in Zhao Ziying.


    Although the disciples of Yuekui sect said that Zhao Ziying and Ye Feng had been practicing together since childhood, they were very ambiguous.


    But arrogance is not taken seriously.


    He believes that Ye Feng is far worse than himself. As long as he takes the initiative to attack, Zhao Ziying will be obediently arrested.


    So, after the third meeting, Zhang Kuang took the initiative to talk to Zhao Ziying.


    After the fourth meeting, Zhang Kuang began to feel that Zhao Ziying was not so cold.


    At that time, he was overjoyed that Zhao Ziying''s iceberg had begun to melt.


    For this reason, he had a special sense of achievement and had a few minutes of fun.


    He believes that as long as he works harder, Zhao Ziying will be completely conquered by himself when he meets again next time.


    Originally, with the opening of the endless grassland, he also wanted to go in and form a team with Zhao Ziying.


    I plan to take that opportunity to let Zhao Ziying fall in love with herself.


    But in the end, he gave up in order to cultivate the third layer of the solar eclipse canon.

 Chapter 990

    It''s been about a year since I practiced the third layer of the eclipse Sutra, but I haven''t made any progress, so I feel very depressed.


    He knew that it would be a waste of time to practice like this, so he went out to ask Master Huang Long why.


    Then the master told him that it was very difficult to break through the third level of the eclipsed solar canon by practicing on one''s own. You need to practice with the girl who practices the moon sunflower Dafa to break through the shackles and get promoted quickly.


    Although it''s the first time that Zhang Kuang has heard Yuekui''s Dharma, he has guessed that it''s the Dharma of Yuekui sect.


    So he put forward to his master the idea of promoting marriage with Yuekui sect.


    Huang Long always dotes on this disciple. Besides, he knows that it''s good to practice with the female disciples of Yuekui sect, so he agrees to his request without hesitation.


    So, last month, they went to Yuekui sect to propose marriage with their rich gifts.


    He did not consult Zhao Ziying in advance.


    But he''s not worried about anything.


    Self righteous, he believes that Zhao Ziying will not oppose it, but will gladly accept it.


    First of all, he is the most beautiful young man in Xizhou.


    It is the greatest honor for any girl that he comes to propose marriage in person.


    Secondly, it''s good to practice with him.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Zhao Ziying has no reason to object.


    Originally, the Hengxian sect, one of the three major sects, would not participate in a branch celebration of Yuekui sect.


    But in order to show his affection for Zhao Ziying, Zhang Kuang urged his master to attend.


    This is also a full moon sunflower pie face.


    But did not expect Zhao Ziying is still as cold as ever.


    "Younger martial sister Ziying, I heard that the back mountain is picturesque. I wonder if you would like to go sightseeing with me." A smile as warm as the winter sun appeared on his wild face.


    It has to be said that his smile is very lethal, like penetrating people''s hearts. It makes people feel warm and comfortable. It seems that all the troubles disappear in an instant.


    As long as normal girls see it, they will immediately commit a flower mania. I wish I could take off all my clothes and jump on it.


    Many girls are unable to escape his charming smile.


    He himself is full of confidence in this warm smile.


    So at the moment, he believes that Zhao Ziying will not refuse his proposal.


    Zhao Ziying apologized: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Zhang Kuang. I don''t have time now. If I really want to go to Houshan with others, I can ask Xiaomei to accompany you."


    Now she just wants to accompany Zheng Yuan, so how can she accompany this self righteous arrogance.


    However, she is very kind, in order not to let the arrogance appear lonely, especially recommended to him Xiaomei.


    She knew Xiao Mei would be very happy to take the job.


    Because what Xiaomei likes most is to deal with such handsome and talented young people as Zhang Kuang.


    Zhang could not imagine that Zhao Ziying would refuse, so he was a little stunned for a moment.


    Zhao Ziying ignored him and looked at Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, let''s go."


    Brother Zheng Yuan?


    Zhang Kuang then noticed Zheng Yuan.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Since he met Zhao Ziying, he saw her walking with a man for the first time.


    However, he did not feel a little jealous.


    Because Zheng Yuan is nothing compared with him.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, they are not of the same class.


    In terms of talent, he believed that Zheng Yuan could never catch up with himself even in an advanced aircraft.


    Therefore, I think that Zhao Ziying will never fall in love with such a man as a man.


    If Zhao Ziying really liked men so easily, she would not be so cold.


    He regained his calm and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Ziying, who is this brother?"


    Zhao Ziying said: "sorry, elder martial brother Zhang Kuang, I forgot to introduce you just now. This is my sweetheart, elder brother Zheng Yuan. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, this is the elder martial brother Zhang Kuang, the first genius of xizhouyu I mentioned to you before. "


    Sweetheart?Once again, he was stunned.


    He suddenly found that things had been a little out of his control.


    He thought at the first time that Zhao Ziying was deliberately looking for someone to impersonate her boyfriend.


    But he immediately denied the idea.


    Because he knows Zhao Ziying a little bit.


    Knowing that she is arrogant, she will never make out with a man casually.


    Even if it''s fake, the first condition is to have a good impression on the man.


    Does Zhao Ziying really like the man in front of her?


    It is absolutely impossible to accept that Zhao Ziying likes a man who is not as good as herself.


    "Younger martial sister Ziying, you''re not kidding, but I''ve never heard that you have a sweetheart." Zhang Kuang still has a smile on his face and says politely.


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan is the most considerate, tough and talented man I have ever met in the endless grassland. I love him deeply."


    She says, then slant a head to look at Zheng Yuan affectionately.


    This is her real idea, without any hypocrisy.


    Originally, she did not dare to show her affection at all.


    But now just by the chance of pretending to come a deep expression.


    She thinks that this way, she can confide in the feeling that she has been oppressed for a long time without embarrassment.


    Zhang Kuang noticed that Zhao Ziying didn''t cheat at all when she looked at Zheng Yuan''s expression. It was as if she had been hit hard on her chest. She was extremely depressed.


    "Does Zhao Ziying really like Zheng Yuan? How is that possible? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Compared with my arrogance, he is not even a slag. Zhao Ziying can never like him unless she is blind. "


    He roared in his heart.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan politely gave Zhang Kuang a fist: "brother Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Zhang Kuang calmed down a little and gave a fist back: "Hello, brother Zheng."


    He is so calm that he will not lose his mind at any time.


    Even if it''s burning in the fire, it won''t show any signs.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Kuang, then we won''t disturb you."


    Zhao Ziying said, then took Zheng Yuan''s arm and went to the inner courtyard with him.


    In an instant, his face became very ugly.


    He is good at covering up in front of people, but when there is no one, he will show his true expression.


    When he looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, he saw two cold murders in his eyes: "the woman I''m crazy about is absolutely not allowed to be robbed by anyone. Zheng Yuan boy, if you want to rob women with me, you are not qualified. "

 Chapter 991

    At this time, Zhang Kuang heard a sound of footstep coming from his left.


    His face returned to normal in an instant.


    "Brother Zhang Kuang." The visitor was a handsome young man in his thirties.


    Zhang Kuang recognized this man as Ma Chuanhao, the core disciple of Hengxian sect.


    In addition to communicating with the four core disciples, he despises other core disciples.


    So it has nothing to do with Ma Chuanhao all the time.


    He looked at Ma Chuanhao and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ma Chuanhao said bitterly: "brother Zhang Kuang, that boy named Zheng Yuan is so hateful. He doesn''t know what his identity is. He dares to rob a woman with you. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    With a heavy face and a murderous look in his eyes, he said, "when is it your turn to take care of my affairs?"


    The horse shuddered as he passed through the hall.


    He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to flatter Zhang Kuang, but he didn''t expect to be flattered.


    He stepped back three steps involuntarily: "don''t be angry, elder martial brother Zhang Kuang. I don''t care about your business. Even if I have a hundred courage, I don''t have that courage. I came here to tell you something about Zheng Yuan. "


    "Do you know that Zheng Yuan?" he said


    Ma Chuanhao nodded and said, "yes, I met him once in the endless grassland before. I saw that he beat the matchless son of the golden elixir in the east continent with his four-tier cultivation of the golden elixir. He is a genius of leapfrog challenge."


    It turned out that when Zheng Yuan defeated Wushuang Gongzi, he just flew the aircraft from a distance, so he witnessed it.


    "Matchless childe? The last time when the endless grassland was opened, I met him in the endless grassland. He was a wonderful genius. At that time, he was the fourth level of cultivation of the golden elixir, but I was just the first level of cultivation of the golden elixir. As a result, I was defeated in less than three moves. " Said Zhang Kuang.


    It''s like he''s describing a trivial thing.


    Ma Chuanhao praised: "elder martial brother Zhang Kuang, you are really a rare genius in ten thousand years. You not only easily beat the unparalleled childe whose cultivation is higher than yourself, but now your cultivation is better than him."


    He''s not flattering, but admiring his arrogant talent.


    Thirty years ago, the cultivation of matchless childe was three levels higher than that of Zhang Kuang, but 30 years later, Zhang Kuang was one level higher than him.


    The corner of his mouth flashed an imperceptible smile, light: "since this Zheng Yuan can beat matchless childe, it shows that he is also a rare genius, no wonder Ziying junior sister will have a good impression on him."


    Although he said so, he didn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.


    Not to mention that he is already a strong yuan baby, and he is much more confident than Zheng Yuan.


    "That Zheng Yuan is nothing compared with elder martial brother Zhang Kuang. You can crush him with one finger, elder martial brother Zhang Kuang. The reason why younger martial sister Ziying likes him may be that he once saved her. " Ma Chuanhao flattered.


    Zhang Kuang was slightly surprised: "Zheng Yuan once saved younger martial sister Ziying?"


    Ma Chuanhao nodded and said, "yes, it seems that several female disciples of Yuekui sect have been saved several times."


    Zhang Kuang finally understands why Ziying has a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    Because he knows that no matter how cold a woman is, she is very grateful for her life-saving benefactor. After a period of suffering, it is easy to have other feelings.


    Now he regrets that he didn''t accompany Zhao Ziying into the endless grassland.


    Otherwise, Zhao Ziying must be saved by his arrogance.


    In the end, Zhao Ziying fell in love with him, which must be his arrogance.


    Zhang Kuang said: "brother Ma, you can leave."


    Ma Chuanhao said happily, "thank you, elder martial brother Zhang Kuang."


    When Ma Chuanhao was about to leave, he suddenly became arrogant, and the ground where his feet stood was already broken.


    Needless to say, this is the result of arrogant and powerful skills unconsciously.


    Ma Chuanhao guessed how much Zhang Kuang hated Zheng Yuan now.


    Ma Chuanhao said: "brother Zhang Kuang, don''t worry. I will help you solve the problem of the boy named Zheng Yuan."


    He knew that it was not convenient for him to deal with Zheng Yuan in his arrogance, so he planned to help solve it.


    At that time, Zhang Kuang may be grateful to him, and then he can be his person.


    As long as there is Zhang Kuang as the backstage, then he can really walk horizontally in Hengxian sect in the future.At the thought of it, he was very excited.


    Zhang Kuang watched Ma Chuanhao linger for a long time and didn''t leave. He couldn''t help frowning: "what else


    Ma Chuanhao came back to himself and said, "it''s OK, elder martial brother Zhang Kuang. I''ll leave now."


    He said, quickly turned and left.


    After Ma Chuanhao left, he took a wild look at the direction where Zheng Yuan had left, and his face became very cold: "younger martial sister Ziying, I will let you know soon who is the real genius. Hum, garbage is always garbage. Don''t think that if you have the ability to challenge others, you can be arrogant in front of me. "


    He plans to enrage Zheng Yuan in the evening''s yunhaiji celebration dinner. As long as Zheng Yuan does something against Hengxian school, he can teach him a lesson.


    Although I know that Zheng Yuan is also a genius with leapfrog challenge, but the arrogance is not in his eyes at all.


    Not to mention is the golden elixir stage of the leapfrog challenge genius, even if it is also the yuan baby early leapfrog genius, he has easily defeated.


    He is confident that he can solve Zheng Yuan''s problem within three moves.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying don''t know what happened later.


    They went all the way to the inner court.


    After arriving at the inner courtyard, Zheng Yuan said, "that arrogance is a bit of a misnomer."


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "it seems a little."


    "His name is Zhang Kuang, but he is not at all arrogant. He looks very attractive. If I were a woman, I would like him very much," Zheng Yuan said


    Zhao Ziying was speechless.


    She originally thought Zheng Yuan was losing his arrogance, but she didn''t expect to praise him.


    Zhao Ziying said casually, "he is really charming."


    "Many nuns dream of marrying him."


    "Yes, not to mention other places, only 90% of the female disciples of Yuekui sect want to be their Taoist companions."


    "Why don''t you want to?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Zhao Ziying has the impulse to step on Zheng Yuan.


    I like you, just want to be your partner.


    Don''t you really know what I mean at all?


    However, she just thought about it casually. She didn''t dare kick Zheng Yuan. Otherwise, Zheng Yuan left in a rage, and no one would help her get rid of her arrogance.


    "Because he''s not my favorite dish," she said casually

 Chapter 992

    When Zheng Yuangang wanted to say something, Liu Feixia, Zhao Ziying''s master, came over.


    Zhao Ziying met her and gave a respectful gift: "master."


    Liu Feixia looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "who is this little brother?"


    For Zheng Yuan to appear here, she is full of doubts.


    Because she has never seen Zhao Ziying walk with a man.


    Unless Zhao Ziying is very fond of that man.


    Did she have a crush on the young man in front of her?


    Liu Feixia felt a little ridiculous for the first time.


    After all, Zheng Yuan was not as arrogant as Ye Feng and Zhang Kuang, no matter his appearance or accomplishments.


    But Zhao Ziying only has a little favor for them.


    Zhao Ziying said, "master, this is brother Zheng Yuan. He once saved me in the endless grassland."


    Liu Feixia didn''t know about Zheng Yuan.


    Because sun Xiaoyue and they didn''t say it.


    Originally, they wanted to tell her, but suddenly they heard that Zhao Ziying had made an engagement with Zhang Kuang.


    So in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, I dare not let Liu Feixia and the headmaster know.


    They all know that a genius like Zhang Kuang is very arrogant. If they let him know that Ziying and other men are ambiguous, he will have a bad heart.


    Zhao Ziying then introduced to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, this is my master elder Liu."


    Zheng Yuan very polite to embrace a fist: "Hello, elder Liu."


    Liu Feixia said: "little brother, thank you for saving Ziying."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Liu Feixia''s eyes.


    Because she could feel that Zheng Yuan didn''t have much respect for himself. It was like treating himself as an equal.


    No matter Ye Feng or Zhang Kuang, when he is in front of himself, he always keeps a low profile as a junior.


    So she didn''t feel much about Zheng Yuan in an instant.


    Although she was a little dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan, Liu Feixia was the first elder of Yuekui sect, so she didn''t show it casually. She said politely: "little brother, now come with me with Ziying."


    "All right."


    After a while, Liu Feixia led Zheng Yuan and Ziying to a beautiful courtyard.


    After entering the living room, Liu Feixia said, "little brother, please sit here first. I have something to tell Ziying."


    She told her maid to bring tea and cakes to Zheng Yuan, and then led Zhao Ziying to the study.


    After entering the study and sitting down, Liu Feixia looked at Zhao Ziying and asked, "Ziying, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly bring this unrelated Zheng Yuan to the celebration of the sea of clouds? "


    Zhao Ziying knew that master would ask this question for a long time, so she looked at him calmly: "master, Zheng Yuan is not an unrelated person, he is my Taoist companion."


    "What Liu Feixia suddenly stood up.


    She was so excited for the first time since she became the elder of Yuekui sect.


    She can''t be excited now.


    After all, it was the end of her favorite female disciple.


    She and Ziying are in love with each other.


    Like most mothers who are looking forward to their daughter becoming a Phoenix, Liu Feixia always thinks that she hopes Ziying can find a brilliant Taoist partner.


    Only Ye Feng and Zhang Kuang are worthy of Zhao Ziying.


    So Ziying can only marry them if she wants to.


    Liu Feixia originally thought that the reason why Zhao Ziying refused to marry Zhang Kuang was because of Ye Feng.


    But now I didn''t expect that it was for Zheng Yuan, such a humble figure.


    Alas, what did the girl think? So many excellent male practitioners didn''t choose, but they chose a person with only seven layers of Jindan.


    Liu Feixia has a feeling of hating iron but not steel in her heart.


    Moreover, she believes that Ziying doesn''t use Zheng Yuan as a shield, because if she wants to find Zheng Yuan, she will find Ye Feng, which is easy to believe and accept.


    Liu Feixia then sighed: "Ziying, why did you choose Zheng Yuan? Compared with Ye Feng and Zhang Kuang, he is nothing. Are you doing this to repay your kindness? Alas, what time is it? Why are you so backward in your thinking? If you want to repay your kindness, just send him some high-level spirit stone, spirit grass or spirit elixir. Why do you have to sacrifice your happiness? Ziying, it''s not worth it. "Zhao Ziying said: "master, I really like him, not to repay his kindness. It''s the first time that I like him so much. Zheng Yuan let me know what love is. Now I have no interest in other things except thinking about him


    In front of her master, she no longer needs to suppress her true feelings.


    After she said these words, the whole person suddenly felt a kind of never had relaxed.


    It turns out that it''s such a refreshing thing to say what''s in your heart.


    All along, Zhao Ziying has always buried her feelings for Zheng Yuan in her heart. She has never told anyone about it, so she has a dull life every day.


    Liu Feixia was completely stunned.


    From Zhao Ziying''s expression and tone, she is sure that she has really fallen in love with Zheng Yuan, and has reached the point where she can''t stop.


    She couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Ziying, why do you fall in love with him? What can he compare with Ye Feng and Zhang Kuang? She doesn''t deserve you? You don''t have any happiness with him, you will know later. Only the most talented and tough man can afford to be a proud woman like you. Ziying, I hope you can think about it carefully. "


    Liu Feixia painstakingly advised her mother.


    Zhao Ziying looked a little dejected: "master, I don''t deserve him."


    Liu Feixia suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    She suddenly felt that her apprentice was so hopeless.


    As one of the four core disciples of Yuekui sect and the first beauty of Yuekui sect, she thinks that she is not worthy of a golden elixir.


    Liu Feixia was a little angry and said, "Ziying, you really let me down. Didn''t master teach you? You can''t be proud, but you can''t be ashamed either. "


    Zhao Ziying said: "master, I''m not ashamed. I really don''t deserve elder brother Zheng Yuan. He''s so evil. Let alone me, even Ye Feng and Zhang Kuang can''t match him. He is the legendary one who challenges the strong beyond the level. At the time of the fourth level cultivation of the golden elixir, he killed Murong, the powerful Yuanying in the Dongzhou region, to kill the devil. "


    Liu Feixia had never heard of Murong killing demons, so she didn''t know how difficult it was to kill him.


    Now she doesn''t believe Zhao Ziying''s words. She thinks that she exaggerates Zheng Yuan''s talent in order to elevate him.

 Chapter 993

    Liu Feixia thinks that Zhao Ziying deliberately lies in order to improve Zheng Yuan''s status, so she can''t help being a little disappointed with her.


    She didn''t understand what happened to Ziying after she entered the endless grassland this time? Why it''s like being someone else all of a sudden.


    Not only is there no promise, there is no principle.


    She remembers that before, Zhao Ziying would never lie in front of her.


    Liu Feixia raised her face: "Ziying, do you believe that when you say that? If that Zheng Yuan is really challenging the genius, I have no reason not to listen to him. Generally, this kind of talent against heaven has long been the target of all the major sects. So if you want to praise him, you should also find some reliable reasons. "


    Seeing that master didn''t believe her words, Zhao Ziying was a little anxious: "master, if you don''t believe it, you can ask elder martial sister sun and Xiao Mei. They all saw Zheng''s elder brother show his power and kill Murong."


    Liu Feixia still doesn''t take Zhao Ziying''s words seriously. She hums coldly: "I don''t care if Zheng Yuan is a genius who challenges others. In a word, it''s impossible for you and him, because the leader has promised you to marry Zhang Kuang''s nephew. No one can change this."


    Zhao Ziying''s temper suddenly came up. She stood up, looked determined and said in a loud voice: "I don''t want to marry anyone except elder brother Zheng Yuan, otherwise I would rather die."


    Liu Feixia trembled with anger.


    Growing up, Zhao Ziying has never talked back to her.


    Now I dare to talk to myself so loudly.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and slapped it hard.


    However, at last, when she was about to hit Ziying, she stopped her hand.


    She really dotes on Zhao Ziying.


    Growing up, she was not willing to beat and scold her.


    I only started in anger just now. Fortunately, I stopped it at the critical moment, otherwise I would regret it.


    Zhao Ziying is not afraid, she has been ready to be beaten.


    Liu Feixia took back her right hand and felt sorry in her heart.


    She looked at Zhao Ziying and sighed: "Ziying, I know you can''t listen to what you say now, so I won''t say any more. You go back to your hospital first."


    Seeing that master''s face relaxed, Zhao Ziying felt a little sorry. She said in a soft voice, "master, I know you are for my good, but I really can''t forget elder brother Zheng Yuan. Elder brother Zheng Yuan is really a great man. You may not believe me now. After you have seen his real skills, you will be surprised. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful man as him. "


    The master raised his hand, stopped Zhao Ziying and said, "I understand. You go back now."


    "Yes, master."


    "By the way, I''ll call Zheng Yuan in. I''ll test him well. If he really has the ability as you said, I''ll consider letting you be together." Liu Feixia said.


    Zhao Ziying is very happy: "thank you, master"


    She said, and left.


    As soon as she came to the living room, she saw Zheng Yuan drinking tea there.


    Zhao Ziying went over and said, "brother Zhengyuan, my master asked you to go to the study."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what can I do for her?"


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile, "my master said he would test you to see if you are worthy of me."


    "All right."


    "You go in first. I''ll help you arrange your residence. I''ll ask my maid to come to you later."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, got up and went to the study.


    When he came to the door of his study, he reached out and knocked politely.


    "Come in, please." Soon, the voice of Liu Feixia came out.


    So Zheng Yuan opened the door and went in.


    "Sit down, please." Liu Feixia said politely.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, went over and sat down outside the desk, opposite Liu Feixia.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Liu coming to see his younger generation?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Liu Feixia looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, I know people don''t talk in secret. In addition to thanking you for saving Ziying, I have another purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to guess what it is."That''s to say, I hope you don''t pester Ziying any more. Ziying is the best girl in the world. Only peerless talents can get her. When you are with her, not only can you not help her, but you will affect her future and accomplishments. "


    Liu Feixia''s eyes became sharp.


    She just coaxed Zhao Ziying to leave at ease.


    She can''t force Zhao Ziying to leave Zhengyuan, so she has to start from Zhengyuan.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan could not escape from the palm of her hand.


    In a word, she would never let her precious disciple be with Zheng Yuan.


    After a pause, she added, "of course, I won''t treat you badly."


    Liu Feixia said, turning her right hand, a small medicine bottle appeared in her hand.


    "Here is a primary Yuan Ying pill. Now it''s given to you. It''s a little compensation for you."


    For Jindan sanxiu, Yuanying Dan is worth a lot.


    Because most of the Jindan practitioners are not able to get yuanyingdan.


    Without Yuanying Dan, it means that there is almost no chance to advance to Yuanying.


    Therefore, Liu Feixia believes that a primary Yuanying pill is enough to make up for and repay Zheng Yuan''s kindness in rescuing Ziying in the endless grassland.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. Liu Feixia regarded him as a beggar.


    He can make a lot of special Yuanying pills. How can he see such a primary Yuanying pill.


    Zheng Yuan pushed back the small medicine bottle and said politely, "elder Liu, this gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    Liu Feixia said: "for you, this is really very valuable, but as long as you can take the initiative to leave Ziying, you will be worthy of this Yuanying pill."


    Zheng Yuan was completely speechless this time.


    He felt that Liu Feixia''s brain was not easy to use at all.


    What he said was ironic, but she couldn''t hear it at all.


    Zheng Yuan said firmly: "elder Liu, I''m sorry. Ziying and I are in love, so we will never abandon her. Even if there is no mausoleum in the mountains, the river is exhausted, thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer, and heaven and earth are united, I will never give up. "


    Liu Feixia''s face became gloomy: "so, are you going to ruin Ziying''s life?"


    Zheng Yuan felt the murderous spirit of Liu Feixia, but it was not the same thing.


    He did not let him look at Liu Feixia: "elder Liu, I''m very serious. How can I destroy Ziying? I''m leading her to a bright future."

 Chapter 994

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dares to say that being with Ziying is not to destroy her, but to help her have a better future, Liu Feixia really has an impulse to laugh.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too much of himself, too little self-knowledge.


    It''s just an uninspired casual cultivation. There is no background and no resources. Why should we talk so big.


    Does he really have no sense of shame?


    What happiness can Ziying have with such a boastful person!


    Liu Feixia now looks down on Zheng Yuan in her heart.


    What she dislikes most is the young people who are ambitious.


    Your talent can be ordinary, but you have to be down-to-earth.


    Only a down-to-earth person can have a strong strength.


    And those who aim high will only achieve nothing in the end.


    Therefore, Liu Feixia is now more firmly against Ziying and Zheng Yuan together.


    Liu Feixia stares at Zheng Yuan and says with no expression: "I''m not ashamed. What can you do to make Ziying happy? What can you do to make Ziying have a bright future? You are just a bad casual practitioner. Apart from boasting, what else can you do? "


    "You know what? I despise people like you most. I will never let such a self righteous person as you become Ziying''s Taoist partner. "


    "You must leave yunhaiji tomorrow, or don''t blame elder Ben for being impolite." Liu Feixia said that she was more excited and her face was full of murders.


    She is no longer polite to Zheng Yuan.


    If not for Zheng Yuan''s sake of saving Ziying, she really wants to kill him right away.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Liu Feixia and said faintly, "elder Liu, let me tell you a secret."


    Liu Feixia hummed coldly, "what''s the secret?"


    "I don''t like being threatened," Zheng Yuan said


    Liu Feixia suddenly felt very angry.


    Zheng Yuan, who is a seven level Sanda practitioner of the golden elixir, dared to speak to her, a four level Yuanying strongman and the first elder of the moon sunflower sect, in such a threatening tone. He didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    She felt an insult she had never felt before.


    "Arrogant guy, I killed you."


    Liu Feixia shoots senleng''s murderer in her eyes, and then claps Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Originally, for the sake of master Zhao Ziying, he didn''t want to worry about her.


    But if she moves her hand first, he will have to fight back.


    Yuan Ying''s four story generation, he is not in the eye now.


    However, just as Zheng Yuan was about to make a move, there was a knock on the door, followed by Zhao Ziying''s voice: "master."


    Liu Feixia quickly called her palm back and frowned: "how did Ziying come back again?"


    Now that Ziying has come back, she can''t kill Ziying any more.


    She knew that Ziying was a stubborn person. If she knew that she had killed Zheng Yuan, she would hate her all her life. Maybe she would do something more extraordinary.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, you are lucky."


    In fact, it should be Liu Feixia who is lucky.


    Because if Zheng Yuan makes such a move, she will not die and will not be hurt.


    However, Zheng Yuan also did not refute, light way: "perhaps."


    Liu Feixia waved to the door of the room, removed the above prohibition, let the door open, and said casually: "come in."


    Soon, Zhao Ziying opened the door and came in.


    Liu Feixia asked, "Ziying, what''s up?"


    Zhao Ziying said, "master, I just met younger martial sister Huang. She said that the headmaster has something to do with you."


    "I see. I''ll go there now. You can arrange a residence for Zheng Yuan." Liu Feixia said and left.


    When Liu Feixia left, Zhao Ziying looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, what did you talk about with my master?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "nothing, just a casual chat."


    He did not force Liu Feixia to leave tomorrow, because there is no need.


    He plans to solve all the problems tonight, and then leave yunhaiji tomorrow to look for advanced aircraft.Zhao Ziying relaxed and said, "that''s good. By the way, I''ve got people ready for your residence. I''ll take you there now."


    Zheng Yuan said, "please."


    About 15 minutes later, Zhao Ziying led Zheng Yuan to a small courtyard.


    Although the scenery of this courtyard is ordinary, it is very clean and tidy.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this kind of courtyard was only used to receive ordinary guests.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. All the big courtyards are occupied by the people of Hengxian sect. Now there are only such small courtyards left. I hope you don''t mind." Zhao Ziying felt a little sorry.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK. It''s good to have a place to live. I never care about these things."


    Zhao Ziying in the heart of Zheng Yuan more admiration.


    Generally, a strong man like him is very concerned about face. No matter where he goes, he hopes to get the highest standard of reception. Otherwise, he will feel that he has no face.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was totally wrong.


    "Thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. By the way, are you hungry? I''ll have lunch prepared for you. "


    "No, I''m not hungry for the time being." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Ziying also thought that Zheng Yuan, like them, had created a new valley. She didn''t have to eat and she didn''t feel a little hungry, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, take a break now. I''ll come and take you to dinner in the evening."


    After Zhao Ziying left, Zheng Yuan, who was idle and bored, sat cross legged on the floor of the living room to practice.


    This time, he practiced the divine sense attack method.


    Since the last battle with heaven and earth, Zheng Yuan knew the importance of divine attack.


    If there is no divine attack, he will never be able to defeat the sword of heaven and earth.


    So he planned to practice to the second stage of divine consciousness attack as soon as possible.


    As long as you master the rotating divine sense, the divine sense attack will be truly powerful.


    At that time, you don''t need to make any small moves. You can attack the enemy''s sea of consciousness by launching a divine attack directly.


    However, it is not so easy to master the rotational consciousness.


    Even though Zheng Yuan was gifted and evil, he could not even touch his hair.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed.


    It''s evening now.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan heard Zhao Ziying''s footsteps and knew that she had come to call herself, so he stopped practicing.


    He opened his eyes and sighed softly: "it''s really difficult to practice the rotating divine consciousness."


    After so many hours of cultivation just now, he didn''t get anything.

 Chapter 995

    Zheng Yuangang stood up and saw Zhao Ziying push the door open and come in.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, the dinner party is ready. Let''s go to the main hall now." Zhao Ziying said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK."


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan followed Zhao Ziying to the hall.


    At the moment, the hall is full of lights and bustling.


    The inner disciples of Yuekui sect, as well as the elders and disciples of the major sects who were invited, all arrived.


    They each sat in their own exclusive positions, drinking and chatting.


    Zhao Ziying leads her to the core disciple''s area and sits down.


    The position of the core disciples in Yuekui sect is very noble, so they sit in a very senior position.


    At the moment, Xiaomei, sun Xiaoyue, Ye Feng and others have been sitting there.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan coming, they were very surprised.


    They did not expect that Zhao Ziying would take Zheng Yuanyuan to the celebration of Yunhai fair.


    They all think that Ziying has already made an engagement with Zhang Kuang?


    Why did she bring Zheng Yuan at this time? If Zhang Kuang knew, what would she think?


    Arrogant and talented people like Zhang Kuang will never allow their own women to have an affair with other men.


    Xiao Mei and Zhang Xiaoyue can''t help worrying.


    But Ye Feng is secretly amused.


    He knew there was a good play to watch.


    Zhang Kuang once get Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying have ambiguous words, then certainly won''t let him go.


    Maybe Zhang Kuang is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, but Huang Long, the master of Zhang Kuang, is Yuan Ying''s perfect and strong man.


    He believed that no matter how evil Zheng Yuan was, he would never be able to fight Yuan Ying.


    So as long as Zheng Yuan dares to hurt him, Huang Long will not let him go.


    Ye Feng once dealt with Huang long. He knew that he was a bully, cruel, selfish and short guard. Anyone who offended him or their Hengxian sect would kill him with the most cruel means.


    At the thought that Zheng Yuan would be abused by Huang Long in the end, Ye Feng felt very happy in his heart.


    He peeked at Zheng Yuan and sneered in his heart: "Zheng Yuan, tonight is your death. This is the end of fighting against me, Ye Feng. Hum, don''t think it''s great to have the ability to challenge beyond the level. Tonight, if you have the ability, you can challenge Yuanying. If you can really defeat Huanglong, then I, Ye Feng, will really convince you. "


    He knew that Yuanying''s perfect strength was different from Yuanying''s early strength.


    Zheng was able to defeat Yuan Ying''s early generation, but he must not be able to defeat Yuan Ying''s perfect strong.


    Ye Feng quickly turned to the area of Hengxian sect to see where the arrogance was.


    He has to find a way to let Zhang Kuang know that the relationship between Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying is extraordinary.


    However, he went all over the area of Hengxian sect, but he didn''t see the arrogance.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "where is the arrogance? Why hasn''t it come yet?"


    At this time, I saw a big stride into the hall.


    In a flash, he became the focus of most people.


    Almost all the young nuns'' eyes brightened up: "this is our first day in Xizhou. Elder martial brother Zhang Kuang is so brave and noble!"


    "I didn''t expect that there could be such a charming man in this world. I suddenly feel that compared with brother Zhang Kuang, other men are scum."


    "It''s true that I''ve never met a man who is more exciting than Zhang Kuang. Today I met my elder martial brother Zhang Kuang. I won''t like any man any more."


    "If you can say a few words with elder martial brother Zhang Kuang and swim the Yunhai mountains together, you will not live in vain in your life."


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Zhang Kuang has engaged with Zhao Ziying, the core disciple of Yuekui sect. The leaders of Yuekui sect and Hengxian sect will jointly announce it at the dinner party."


    "No, how can Zhao Ziying become the Taoist companion of the arrogant elder martial brother?"


    "That Zhao Ziying is a blessing from the tenth generation."


    Let alone other girls, even sun Xiaoyue, Xiaomei and other core disciples of Yuekui sect are staring at Zhang Kuang.


    Seeing that most of the girls are infatuated with arrogance, most of the male monks don''t feel jealous at all.They are convinced of their arrogance.


    It is a matter of course that he can be sought after by many women.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Kuang is so elegant. He really deserves to be our first genius in Xizhou."


    "Well, if I can have half the talent and demeanor of elder martial brother Zhang Kuang in my lifetime, I will die without regret."


    "I''ve never admired people, but only my elder martial brother Zhang Kuang is admired."


    A lot of men are praising the arrogance one after another.


    Among all the people, Ye Feng is the only man who is envious of arrogance.


    He always thinks that he is no worse than Zhang Kuang. He didn''t expect that the dinner party of Yuekui sect made Zhang Kuang the leading role.


    "Damn, I can''t compare with the arrogance, why do those people want to pursue him so much."


    However, he soon calmed down.


    Because he thought that now is not the time to be jealous and arrogant, but to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Feng stood up and gave Zhang Kuang a fist. He said in a friendly and enthusiastic way: "brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for three years. Your style is better than before."


    Zhang Kuang looked in the direction of Ye Feng, with a strange smile on his face: "brother ye, you have improved a lot."


    All of a sudden, he noticed Zhao Ziying and Zheng Yuan. When his eyes were neutral, he flashed an invisible kill.


    The expression of arrogance can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. He has a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth: "the good play will be staged soon."


    Now things are moving step by step towards what he set.


    The reason why he took the initiative to greet Zhang Kuang just now is to make him look this way.


    He believed that Zhang Kuang would notice Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying.


    Ma Chuanhao, who is now sitting in the area of Hengxian sect, also noticed that Zhang Kuang looked at Zheng Yuan and immediately knew that his chance to play was coming.


    He picked up a pot of wine and went to Zheng Yuan.


    When he was about six steps away from Zheng Yuan, he stumbled at his feet on purpose, and then shunre splashed the wine in the wine pot on Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as Zheng Yuan threw away, he swept all the wine back to his own, and finally threw it all on Ma Chuanhao.


    Ma Chuanhao was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that the attack could not be successful, but was calculated by the other side.


    He suddenly felt furious, reached out to Zheng Yuan, and yelled: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to pour wine on Ma Chuanhao."


    It has to be said that this product has a strong ability of framing. It is clear that he wants to attack Zheng Yuan with drinks, but now he takes all the responsibility off Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 996

    Zheng Yuan did not explain.


    With his current strength, he is too lazy to explain anything to such goods, wasting energy and saliva.


    He doesn''t care what other people think.


    He prefers to solve problems with his fists.


    No matter how dirty the goods are, if they offend him, they kick them flat.


    This is not violence, but he knows that there is no reason to talk with ER Huo.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Ma Chuanhao and said faintly, "what do you want?"


    "Kneel down and make amends to my young master by kowtowing three times. That''s the end of the matter. Otherwise, don''t blame my young master for his ruthlessness." Ma Chuanhao''s arrogant way.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was not a disciple of Yuekui sect, so he was so aggressive. In this way, even the people of Yuekui sect would not stand up for Zheng Yuan.


    As long as Zheng Yuan kneels down in public, he will lose face completely. At that time, everyone, including Zhao Ziying, will look down on him, and he will lose the qualification to compete with brother Zhang Kuang.


    If Zheng Yuan doesn''t kneel, he will use his strength to fight until he kneels.


    In a word, he will completely disgrace Zheng Yuan tonight.


    "It''s impossible to kowtow and make amends for such a second class. It''s impossible in my life." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    Ma Chuanhao was very happy.


    Relatively speaking, he hoped that Zheng Yuan would not kneel.


    Because Zheng Yuan knelt down, then he had no reason to lay heavy hands on him. He felt that it was too cheap for Zheng Yuan.


    But now, as long as Zheng Yuan doesn''t make amends, he will be able to fight him.


    At that time, whether he was killed or maimed, the moon sunflower sect will not pursue his responsibility.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was a strong player in leapfrog challenge, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because he also has the ability of leapfrog challenge.


    He is the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir just like the unparalleled childe.


    However, he believed that the reason why Wushuang was defeated by Zheng Yuan was due to his lack of ability.


    But he is different. He will never be as cowardly as matchless childe.


    Ma Chuanhao stares at Zheng Yuan, his face becomes gloomy and terrible: "boy, it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me, Ma Chuanhao is cruel."


    "Idiot." Zheng Yuan slowly spit out two words.


    Ma Chuanhao was furious: "bastard, get out and die."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "deal with you this kind of rubbish, I don''t have to get up."


    Then he hooked his right index finger.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to sit and fight with you.


    Ma Chuanhao thought he was crazy enough, but he didn''t think Zheng Yuan was more crazy than him, so he was so angry that his hair trembled.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you."


    Ma Chuanhao roared and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    When the guests saw a fight, they were full of interest.


    They all know that Ma Chuanhao is the core disciple of Hengxian sect, one of the three major sects, with strong strength.


    As for Zheng Yuan, most of them did not know him.


    So they all think that Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck.


    Only Zhao Ziying and other Yuekui disciples who have seen Zheng Yuan''s strength don''t worry about anything.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t even look at Ma Chuanhao. He picked up a cup of tea and drank it gently.


    Ma Chuanhao saw that Zheng Yuan was so angry.


    "Bastard, I tore you up." Ma Chuanhao raised his skill to more than seven levels.


    Originally, he wanted to push Zheng Yuan to despair step by step, making him full of fear for himself and their Hengxian sect.


    But now I''m too angry to pay attention to these.


    Now he just wants to kill Zheng Yuan with one punch.


    In the blink of an eye, Ma Chuanhao''s fist attacked Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s right little finger with the teacup suddenly bounced out, just blocking Ma Chuanhao''s fist.


    Ma Chuanhao was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan had only one little finger to block his angry blow.


    How could that be!"You like to kneel and kowtow. Well, I''ll help you now." Zheng Yuan light said.


    As soon as his words fell, a powerful force gushed out of his little finger.


    Before Ma Chuanhao had time to respond, he was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and he went back four steps.


    What a terrible power!


    For a moment, he could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Because he has clearly felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength just now is far stronger than his.


    He finally knew that Zheng Yuan could defeat Wushuang childe, and he was not lucky.


    It''s a pity that he''s a little late now.


    Then, Zheng Yuan threw the cup.


    The tea left in the cup immediately shot out, and shot at Ma Chuanhao''s feet and throat at the same time.


    When Ma chuanhoudun was on his knees, he nodded up, showing a state of kowtow.


    Suddenly, most of the people present could not help feeling a little surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Ma Chuanhao was so poor that he was defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    "Well, it doesn''t look good at all. I thought there would be a fierce war."


    "This boy looks very ordinary. I didn''t think that Ma Chuanhao would lose. Is it because of carelessness?"


    "That''s right. It''s useless for Ma Chuanhao to waste my expression. He can''t even take a move. Thanks to him, he is still the core disciple of Hengxian sect. I feel that even ordinary disciples are inferior."


    Many people who eat melons stand with no pain in their back, and one after another ridicule Ma Chuanhao.


    They agreed that Ma Chuanhao lost to the humble Zheng Yuan because his strength was too weak.


    Ma Chuanhao felt ashamed when he heard the ridicule.


    He wanted to get up immediately, but he couldn''t make any effort now.


    A sinister sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Now he finally has an excuse to fight Zheng Yuan.


    Dare to bully their disciples of Hengxian sect, no matter what the reason, he can take revenge openly.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "brother Zheng, don''t kill people on the ground. Younger martial brother Ma is impulsive. It''s wrong of him to fight against you. But where are you going to make him kneel down in public? If you don''t give a satisfactory statement today, don''t blame me for being arrogant and bullying the weak. "


    When people saw that Zhang Kuang came out for Ma Chuanhao, they were a little excited.


    They all want to enjoy the style of the battle.


    Especially the girls.


    They believe that when they fight, they will be very handsome.


    Seeing that Zhang Kuang appeared, Zhao Ziying couldn''t help frowning.


    She believes that Zhang Kuang is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    However, the arrogant master Huang Long and the Hengxian sect are not easy to provoke.


    Not to mention that Huanglong is already a perfect and strong man of Yuanying, there is also a period of Cataclysm and a period of coagulation in Hengxian sect.


    If Zheng Yuan offended the Hengxian sect, he would have no place at all in Xizhou.

 Chapter 997

    Zhao Ziying secretly stretched out her hand to pull Zheng Yuan''s sleeve, indicating that he should try not to conflict with Zhang Kuang.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not pay attention.


    He looked at the arrogance, light way: "I this person is very fair, others how to me, I how to him. He just wanted me to kowtow and make amends, so I have to kowtow and make amends. "


    Zhang Kuang snorted coldly: "what a fairness. So, if you make my younger martial brother kowtow, I''ll let you kowtow now. It''s very fair."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it is true, as long as you have the ability."


    Zhang Kuang was stunned at first, and then laughed angrily: "ha ha, boy, I have to say that you are not generally arrogant? You''re the first to say I''m arrogant and incompetent. "


    "This guy is so arrogant that he dares to look down upon our arrogant elder martial brother. Who does he think he is?"


    "He doesn''t think he''s invincible after defeating Ma Chuanhao."


    "Hum, I''m just an eight level elixir. I''m so arrogant. I''ll see how elder martial brother Zhang Kuang will deal with him."


    People all think that Zheng Yuan is very rebellious and ridicules him.


    By this time, Ma Chuanhao had regained his strength.


    He quickly got up and ran to Zhang Kuang. He said hatefully, "brother Zhang Kuang, that boy is too arrogant. You must clean him up and export evil spirit for our Hengxian sect."


    He said wildly and coldly: "get out of the way. If you don''t have the ability, don''t try to be brave. It''s a shame to our Hengxian sect."


    Ma Chuanhao quickly rolled back to his seat.


    Now he is very sorry that he forced his way out. He not only lost his face, but also made his elder martial brother Zhang Kuang unhappy.


    In the future, he will be very sad in Hengxian sect.


    Maybe after I go back, I will be punished and kicked out of the core disciples.


    Zhang Kuang looked at Zheng Yuan, and his face suddenly sank: "Zheng Yuan, I know you are a genius who leaps over the level of challenge. You once defeated the unparalleled childe of Dongzhou, but with this level, you want to be arrogant in front of me, and you are not qualified. As early as 30 years ago, I beat the matchless childe by leapfrogging. "


    Zhao Ziying despised him in her heart and said: "brother Zheng Yuan is not a genius for leapfrog challenge, but a strong one for leapfrog challenge. Even Murong maniac and Qiankun Yijian in Dongzhou are not his opponents. You can never compare with him."


    Zheng Yuan''s face is still calm: "Zhang Kuang, you really have enough crazy, no wonder it''s called Zhang Kuang."


    "I''m not a maniac, but a maniac with strength. It''s called self-confidence. A maniac without strength is self righteous. You are a self righteous person," he said


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Zhang Kuang is very upset about Zheng Yuan''s attitude.


    I saw him carrying his hands, domineering full way: "hand it, I let you three moves."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you can''t afford it, so please stop pretending to be a jerk, or you will easily become a fool."


    "Asshole."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan still looks down upon himself as the first genius in the western continent, he is really mad.


    He gave a sharp drink and then took a step forward.


    With an earth shaking sound, the whole hall shook violently, just like a 9.0 Earthquake.


    "Wow, that''s the strength of elder martial brother Zhang Kuang. He''s too strong." The crowd began to marvel.


    "What happened?"


    Suddenly, a clear woman''s voice rang.


    Although this woman''s voice is not big, it is not overbearing, but it has an unquestionable and rebellious tone.


    When they looked, they saw three people coming out of a passage on the left.


    Walking in the front is a beautiful white dress woman who looks only in her thirties.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that she should be the leader of Yuekui sect.


    He had no idea that the leader of Yuekui sect was so young and beautiful.


    However, he knew that she was not only 30 years old, but probably 300 years old.


    The nuns in the religious world know how to maintain themselves. Whether they are hundreds or thousands of years old, they only look like they are 20 or 30 years old.


    A half step behind is a sharp eyed old man in yellow in his fifties.


    The last one is Liu Feixia, Zhao Ziying''s master.Soon, the three went to the front of the main hall of a one meter high stand.


    The old man in yellow looked at him and frowned: "crazy, what happened? Why is there so much noise at the dinner party? "


    It turned out that he was the arrogant master, Huang Long, the leader of Hengxian sect.


    "Master, this boy is too arrogant to pay attention to our Hengxian sect, so I want to teach him a lesson."


    Huang Lao cheered: "crazy son, this is the place of Yuekui sect. No matter what the disciples of Yuekui sect do wrong, we Hengxian sect can''t do it. Shangyue leader will naturally report to the public to deal with it."


    As he said this, he looked at Shang Yue, gave her a fist, and said apologetically, "leader Shang, it''s all my failure to discipline that makes crazy son break the rules of the dinner party. You can punish him any way you want. I won''t have any opinion


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed an ambiguous smile: "it turns out that the old man likes the headmaster Shang, which is a little interesting."


    Shang Yue said with a smile: "headmaster Huang, you don''t have to fight. Martial nephew Zhang didn''t mean to. Let''s forget this time."


    Huang Long saw his arrogance again and said, "I''m not happy. Thank you, leader Shang."


    Zhang Kuang first politely said thanks to Shang Yue, then looked at Huang Long and said, "master, this boy is not a disciple of Yuekui sect."


    Huang Long frowned: "he is not a disciple of Yuekui sect. Who is he?"


    When he saw Zheng Yuan sitting in the area of Yuekui sect, he thought he was the core disciple of Yuekui sect.


    Liu Feixia said: "headmaster Huang, Master Zhang Kuang is right. He is not a disciple of Yuekui sect, so no matter what master Zhang Kuang does to him, we will not pursue him."


    Zhang could not imagine that Liu Feixia supported him so much, so he was overjoyed: "thank you, elder Liu, for your understanding."


    Huang Long said with a smile, "kuang''er, since elder Liu has said that, you should come to compete with this little brother now, but remember not to hurt his life."


    For those who dare to challenge their Hengxian sect, he will not let it go easily.


    However, in order to maintain the demeanor in front of Shangyue, I deliberately let the arrogance stop.


    "Don''t worry, my disciples will be decent," he said


    In order to leave a good impression on leader Shang, he doesn''t plan to crush Zheng Yuan in public.


    However, he will be in Zheng Yuan''s body under a dark force, and then let the dark force attack, let him seriously disabled.

 Chapter 998

    When Zhao Ziying saw that Shifu supported Zhang Kuang to deal with Zheng Yuan, she felt a little sad: "why is Shifu like this? Does he hate elder brother Zheng Yuan? "


    She thought that Shifu supported her to be with Zheng Yuan, but now it''s not the same thing at all.


    She guessed that Shifu wanted to make Zhang Kuang humiliate Zheng Yuan, so that he would not like him any more.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Shifu took a wrong step.


    Let''s not say how much I like Zheng Yuan.


    With Zheng Yuan''s strength, it''s not conceited at all.


    Zhang Kuang looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer: "boy, let''s do it. If you are afraid, please kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product really needs beating.


    In that case, he didn''t want to be polite to him any more.


    Anyway, he came here to solve the problem.


    As long as you beat her, there will be no face or qualification to pester Zhao Ziying.


    In this way, his task was completed.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, looking at the arrogance, a strange smile passed around the corner of his mouth: "you really want me to do three moves."


    Zhang Kuang arrogantly said: "yes, not to mention three moves, even ten moves, I can afford it. But I don''t want to waste too much time. "


    With that, he shouldered his hands again and showed the style of a super strong man.


    Although his words were arrogant, most of the people present didn''t feel harsh except Zhao Ziying and other people who knew about it.


    Because they all know that Zhang Kuang has that ability.


    Zhang Kuang was a gifted and strong man in Yuan Ying''s early days, while Zheng Yuan was just a golden elixir with eight layers of cultivation.


    There is not only a three-level difference between the two, but also a large order difference.


    So the strength can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of Yuanying''s life, even if he was dealing with Jindan''s perfect generation, there was no pressure at all.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll take it. I''m so sorry for you."


    Zheng Yuan said, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Also at this time, I saw the mouth spitting blood, back four steps.


    How did he get hurt all of a sudden?


    People could not help but feel a little confused and shocked.


    Zhang Kuang vomited out a mouthful of bloody water, and then glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "asshole, you are so mean and shameless, you should sneak attack."


    It turns out that it was Zheng Yuan who hurt Zhang Kuang just now.


    However, in the presence of, in addition to Shangyue, Huanglong and liufeixia and other strong Yuanying above, other people did not see Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Shangyue looked at Zheng Yuan for the first time: "this young man is not simple."


    Huang Long looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes shot out two sharp awns like a knife: "this little bastard is so hateful that he dares to attack crazy son."


    He believes that the reason why Zhang Kuang failed to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack is that he was not ready.


    Liu Feixia also frowned and sighed: "you are too careless."


    Like Huang Long, she thinks that Zheng Yuan''s arrogance is due to fluke.


    In Zhao Ziying''s heart, she cheered Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, well done."


    Ye Feng is laughing.


    First of all, he wanted to see his arrogance beaten for a long time.


    Secondly, Zheng Yuan was so arrogant that he was not far away from his death.


    Therefore, the fight between Zheng Yuan and Zhang Kuang is a good thing for him to kill two birds with one stone.


    And those who are unconditionally on the other side of Zhang Kuang''s melon eating crowd have angrily scolded Zheng Yuan: "yes, you are too shameless. Our elder martial brother Zhang Kuang is not ready. How can you suddenly do it?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to people''s scolding. He looked at Zhang Kuang and sneered: "Zhang Tiancai, didn''t you always let me do it yourself? How can I blame you for not saying hello to you in advance. Do you want me to wait until you''ve finished your meal, taken a bath, and made all the preparations? "


    He was so crazy that he couldn''t speak.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes suddenly shot out two frightening lights: "I advise you not to let move, or you will die miserably."


    Zhang Kuang snorted coldly: "I told you three moves, you will make it to the end. Don''t think that if you just succeeded in sneaking attack, you can defeat my arrogance. ""Zhang Tiancai, do you want to go to the thatched cottage?" Zheng Yuan asked suddenly.


    Zhang Kuang didn''t know why Zheng Yuan suddenly asked such a question and said coldly, "no need."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "I advise you had better go for a while, or I will be knocked down, just said he just because holding excrement urine, so strength can''t play out, will be hit."


    People immediately understand that Zheng Yuan is mocking and arrogant.


    Zhao Ziying couldn''t help laughing.


    She found that Zheng Yuan was too poisonous and interesting.


    Even the leader of Shangyue could not help smiling.


    In Huang Long''s eyes, there was a chance to kill.


    He is an extremely short guard. He will never let go of anyone who dares to ridicule and be arrogant.


    He plans to attack Zheng Yuan afterwards, and will never let him live tomorrow.


    Zhang was so angry that his eyes almost trembled: "asshole, you are too arrogant. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be the first day in Xizhou."


    He can''t help but say, one punch fiercely attacked to Zheng Yuan.


    Now he has been a little bit out of his mind, so he has long ignored the three moves.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At the fourth floor of Jindan, he can kill Murong mania. Now it''s the eighth floor of Jindan. There is no pressure to clean up the early generation of Yuanying.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Kuang attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the chest with a fist.


    This punch uses the seven success forces of the arrogance, and the end is extremely strong.


    Zheng Yuan''s clothes were shaken by the strong wind.


    Even Zhao Ziying and Ye Feng, who are not far behind Zheng Yuan, have been affected, causing pain all over the body.


    Ye Feng frowned. With this punch alone, he knew that his strength was far less than that of arrogance.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan saw it, he could see that Zhang Kuang''s fist had a very powerful backward movement. No matter which direction he retreated from, he would fall into the wave of attack of Zhang Kuang.


    However, even if many people can see this, they have to withdraw.


    Because the blow of Zhang Kuang is too fierce. If it is hard, it will be shaken back by its strong power, and the situation will be even more dangerous.


    Therefore, if it is other people, they will definitely choose to retreat.


    He praised in his heart: "this guy really has two talents. No wonder he can become the first genius in Xizhou."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he hit it with his fist.


    Although the blow was fierce, it was not so easy to suppress him.

 Chapter 999

    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s fists collided with his wild fists.


    Zhang Kuang grinned: "boy, die for me."


    In an instant, his skill was fully released, trying to shake Zheng Yuan back.


    As long as Zheng Yuan is retreated, he can launch an attack like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    At that time, Zheng Yuan would no longer have any resistance.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand suddenly turned black.


    Then, a more fierce force gushed from Zheng Yuan''s fist.


    Zhang Kuang felt that Zheng Yuan''s power was not weaker than his own, and he could not help but flash a shock in his eyes: "how can it be that he has only eight layers of gold elixir? Why can he send out such strong power?"


    Soon, both of them were shocked back four steps at the same time.


    Zhang Kuang is so obstructed that he can no longer make a quick attack, because his true Qi has not been eased.


    However, just at this time, Zheng Yuan yelled and attacked with one punch.


    I couldn''t help changing my face.


    He didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan could ease his true Qi so quickly.


    It''s reasonable to say that the person who is strong in cultivation should be the first to slow down.


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    He quickly stepped back to the left.


    Although, he knows that this retreat is bound to fall behind.


    But now it''s gone.


    Because if you don''t retreat, you will be attacked by Zheng Yuan.


    If you step back, there is still a trace of vitality.


    He is confident that the open door will be closely guarded, not to let Zheng Yuan have a chance to take advantage of.


    And I believe I can fight back soon.


    He didn''t think that Zheng Yuan, an eight level elixir, had the ability to crush himself to death.


    "Now I''ll let you have a look, and I''ll see how this genius killed you."


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Kuang retreated seven steps.


    However, before he could relax, Zheng Yuan came back like a tiger.


    Soon, ten moves passed.


    Zhang Kuang was suddenly surprised to find that Zheng Yuan''s offensive had completely started.


    But he fell behind, only parrying, not fighting back at all.


    No matter how hard he tries, nothing can be changed.


    How could that be!


    I feel like I can''t take it.


    As a strong yuan baby, he was attacked by an eight level elixir. It''s the biggest shame in his life.


    He knew that if it went on like this, it would become the biggest joke in the whole western continent.


    "Asshole, don''t be arrogant. You can''t beat me all your life."


    He roared wildly and fought back wildly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you, I will only beat you."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand into a claw, from a very tricky point of view, with the momentum of lightning through the arrogant defense, a claw hit him on the chest.


    With a scream, he spat blood and fell back.


    All of a sudden, those who supported the arrogance were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat Zhang Kuang without much effort.


    What''s going on!


    Is Zheng Yuan also a strong yuan baby? What''s more, cultivation is stronger than arrogance?


    "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother Zhang Kuang won''t be defeated. He''s the first genius in Xizhou. He''s invincible. I don''t believe it."


    A lot of arrogant supporters can''t accept it, especially the nuns who want to make friends with each other.


    In their eyes, arrogance is invincible and will never be defeated.


    Liu Feixia murmured to herself: "I can''t imagine that he really defeated Zhang Kuang. Is he really a genius who stepped up to challenge like what Ziying said? How is that possible? "


    She felt a little incredible, but the fact was in front of her, and she had to believe it.


    Shang Yue''s eyes brightened: "this young man is not so simple. I can''t imagine that we can also have talents who challenge us beyond the level."Here, I saw Huang Long''s body move, then quietly came to the arrogance, and caught his body that was ready to fall to the ground.


    "Crazy, are you ok?" Huang Long asked with concern.


    Zhang kuanggang wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    Huang Long was startled, and quickly reached out to help him pulse, and found that the internal injury was very serious.


    He quickly took out a jade ginseng pill and let him eat it.


    Huang Long gives Zhang Kuang to a core disciple of Hengxian sect, and then stares at Zheng Yuan with a gloomy and terrible look: "boy, you are so cruel that you hurt my disciple so badly."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "people do not provoke me, I do not prisoners, if people provoke me, ten times back."


    Huang Long suddenly burst out laughing: "a good person does not provoke me, I do not like prisoners."


    After laughing, his face became gloomy again, and he said in a murderous way: "from ancient times to the present, no matter who dares to hurt my Hengxian sect disciples, we must never forgive them lightly."


    See Huanglong to deal with Zheng Yuan, Ye Feng not to mention how happy.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and sneered: "boy, you''re finished. Today next year is your death day. Ha ha, this is the end of fighting against me, Ye Feng. Although my Ye Feng''s accomplishments are not as good as yours, his brain is better than yours. If you do a little tricks, you will die without a place to die. "


    Zhao Ziying, sun Xiaoyue, Xiaomei and other girls are worried.


    They know that no matter how tough Zheng Yuan is, he is definitely not Huang Long''s opponent.


    But for a moment, they couldn''t think of a way to help each other.


    "Master Huang, don''t be impulsive. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in the competition. I don''t think the younger brother Zheng Yuan did it on purpose. I hope my Lord will forgive him and let him go this time." Shangyue said suddenly.


    She is a talented person, so although she has never met Zheng Yuan, she doesn''t want to see him die in Huang Long''s hands.


    There are too few geniuses in the western continent. If one died, it would be a big loss. What''s more, Zheng Yuan is still the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge.


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Huang Long''s eyes.


    Although he knew that there was no relationship between Shangyue and Zhengyuan, he didn''t like to see Shangyue defending a man.


    In addition to extreme protection, he is also a possessive person.


    Although Shangyue has nothing to do with him, he regards her as his own woman and absolutely does not allow any man to get involved.


    One hundred years ago, Yuan Ying was just saying a few words to monk Yue. He chased and killed him for ten days and nights. He didn''t give up until he was killed.


    "Master Shang, I''m sorry. There''s absolutely no room for discussion. It''s not that I don''t give you face, but that this boy is too hateful. If I don''t teach him a lesson, what face does Hengxian sect have to be in Xizhou again? " Huang Long''s resolute way.

 Chapter 1000

    Seeing Huang Long''s determination to kill Zheng Yuan, Shang Yue said nothing more.


    Because she knew that she would offend Huang long if she stood up for Zheng Yuan like this again.


    She is not afraid to offend Huang Long, but the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Huang Long''s strength is equal to her.


    The strength of Hengxian sect is equal to that of Yuekui sect.


    If there is a war between the two factions, they will lose each other and the western continent will be in chaos.


    At that time, if there is another animal tide, the western continent will be completely ruined.


    So for the sake of the overall situation, Shangyue now can only watch Zheng Yuan, the peerless genius, be killed.


    Shangyue sighed: "little brother, it''s not that I don''t save you, but that I don''t have the ability to help each other. For the stability of Xizhou, I have to stand by."


    Zhao Ziying originally thought that the leader would help Zheng Yuan, but now seeing that she would no longer stop Huang Long, she was very worried.


    Here, only the headmaster has the strength to fight against Huang long. If even she stood by, Zheng Yuan would be dead.


    She didn''t hesitate any more. She quickly came to Shangyue and knelt down: "headmaster, please save elder brother Zhengyuan anyway. Elder brother Zhengyuan is a rare genius in Xizhou. It''s a pity if he is killed like this."


    Shang Yue sighed: "Ziying, I don''t know Zheng Yuan''s talent, but it''s a matter of Hengxian sect. We Yuekui sect are not allowed to do it. Whether Zheng Yuan is dead or alive depends on his own fortune. "


    Zhao Ziying was extremely depressed.


    She knew that once the leader made up his mind, he would not help Zheng Yuan any more.


    Is elder brother Zheng Yuan so dead tonight?


    She regretted bringing Zheng Yuan to the celebration of yunhaiji.


    At this time, Liu Feixia came forward to help Zhao Ziying up and said: "Ziying, this boy is not worth your pleading for him. He is just a self righteous thing. Even if he is not planted in the hands of headmaster Huang today, he will still fall and fight in the future."


    Although she now knows that Zheng Yuan is a real genius, she is still disgusted with him and wants Huang Long to kill him.


    Zhao Ziying''s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Because she knew it was useless to say anything now.


    Neither master nor leader will offend Huang long.


    Ye Feng was very happy.


    Just now, he was also very worried that the leader would stop Huang Long, which would be too cheap for Zheng Yuan.


    He is now ready to see Zheng Yuan abused.


    Huang Long is very satisfied that Shangyue doesn''t stop him any more.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile, "boy, no matter who comes today, you can''t be saved."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you for your concern, but I never need people to save."


    Huang Long coldly way: "boy, don''t think I Huang Long with strong bully weak, our leader now let you ten moves."


    In fact, he wanted to shoot Zheng Yuan to death.


    But in order to show his demeanor in front of Shangyue, Zheng Yuan made ten moves.


    Because as a successful elder of Yuanying, if you don''t give a move to the younger generation of Jindan, you will be looked down upon.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "headmaster Huang, you and your apprentices love to pretend to be forced. Be careful of being struck by thunder."


    Huang Long said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you think I can''t afford your ten moves? Don''t say ten moves. Even if it''s one hundred or one thousand moves, I can afford it. "


    "In my eyes, you are just rubbish. You can clean it up easily."


    "I don''t know what method you used to get away with it, but in front of me, you didn''t get away with it."


    His words can be said to be true.


    For others, Jindan generation is absolutely not lucky in the face of Yuanying''s perfection.


    The strength difference between the two is too big. Yuanying is perfect and strong. Even if he doesn''t fight back, he will not be able to kill him if he is attacked by Jindan''s generation.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister smile: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    If Huang Long attacked with all his strength at the beginning, it would be very difficult for him to kill him.Because the strength of the Yellow Dragon is stronger than the sword of heaven and earth.


    But if this product dares to make a move now, he will beat him to doubt his life.


    Zheng Yuan said, turning his right hand, summoned the humble knife from the space ring.


    "Ha ha, you see, that boy is poor and crazy. He can use such a broken knife."


    When the audience saw Zheng Yuan''s knife, they couldn''t help laughing at it.


    Ye Feng also couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that this guy is just a poor guy."


    Zhao Ziying frowned: "how can brother Zhengyuan attack with such a broken knife? He didn''t have a good real tool, so he didn''t tell me in advance. I have a level 4 real tool here. Alas, what lethality can such a broken knife have? "


    Liu Feixia despised: "others are unreliable. I didn''t expect that even the knife is unreliable."


    Shang Yue frowned.


    Zheng Yuan''s small knife made her feel incredible.


    Although it looks very ordinary, but it seems to have a kind of magic in general, so she can''t help but look a few more.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    However, she can conclude that this knife must be unusual.


    Huang Long is very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s use of such a broken knife to fight against him.


    He believes that others have to use the most powerful real weapon to attack themselves, then they can show their strength.


    He hummed coldly: "don''t you have a strong real weapon? The headmaster will give you one. "


    With a wave of his hand, he flew to Zheng Yuan with a big knife of cold light and landed in front of him.


    "It''s a five level real snow blower. Now it''s for you. Take it to attack." Huang Long is very generous.


    "Wow, headmaster Huang is so generous. He will give the boy a five level weapon as soon as he makes a move."


    "Well, I don''t know what leader Huang thinks. Why do you want to give that boy such a precious real weapon? Just give him a three-level real weapon."


    "Headmaster Huang is really open and aboveboard. In order not to take advantage of that boy, he gave him such a precious real weapon."


    Most of the audience are both envious and jealous of Zheng Yuan.


    After all, the real objects above level five are extremely precious.


    Most of them only use level 3, and it''s better to use level 4.


    Few people can use the level five real tools.


    Huang Long heard the praise of the crowd, and a smirk passed at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he is not as generous as many people think.


    The reason why he gave it to Zheng Yuan without blinking his eyes was that he thought Zheng Yuan was not hot.


    Because he will kill Zheng Yuan soon.


    By then, the snow knife will be back in his hand.

 Chapter 1001

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the snow blowing knife shaking in front of him and asked, "headmaster Huang, do you really want to give this knife to me?"


    Huang Long said: "yes, a five level real weapon is nothing to our leader. Take it up."


    "Thank you very much." Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He takes up the snow knife and puts it into his own space ring.


    A level five real weapon is worth at least millions of top quality spirit stones, so how can he miss it.


    Although he has a lot of low-grade spirit stones, he is short of high-grade spirit stones.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t take the snow knife to attack, but took it into his own space ring, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan''s face is too thick. Leader Huang gave him his sword to attack, but he hid it.


    Zhao Ziying was also amused by Zheng Yuan''s action: "brother Zheng Yuan is so cute."


    Huang Long said angrily: "asshole, the headmaster gave you the snow blowing knife to attack me, not to put it away."


    Zheng Yuan raised his dagger and pointed to Huang long. He said aggressively, "this broken dagger is enough to deal with you."


    He said, jump up, a knife on the hard to attack the past.


    Yellow Dragon''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "boy, you can''t be arrogant for long."


    See Zheng Yuan''s attack is very common, Huanglong is more will not put him in the eye.


    He carried his hands and let Zheng Yuan attack.


    Now that he has promised to let Zheng Yuan do ten moves, he will surely be able to do it.


    He didn''t have to worry that Zheng Yuan could attack himself.


    He saw through Zheng Yuan''s attack at a glance.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack strength and subsequent changes are well known to him.


    This is the difference between Yuanying''s perfect strong and Jindan''s generation.


    The generation of Jindan can''t see through the attack of Yuanying strongman.


    However, Yuanying strongman can penetrate the attack of Jindan generation at any time.


    Huang long can see that Zheng Yuan''s move will have a terrible aftereffect.


    But he didn''t pay any attention.


    Because he could see the power of the latter.


    With his ability, he can handle it easily.


    Huang Long plans to dodge again at the most critical moment.


    In this way, he can not only show his strength, but also attack Zheng Yuan''s confidence.


    Most people are full of confidence in themselves when they attack.


    But when the first move has no effect at all, the fighting spirit will naturally weaken.


    This is the so-called work hard, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    Huang Long''s expression completely fell into Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    A cold smile passed around his mouth.


    What he wants is Huang Long''s self righteous attitude, so that he can take advantage of it.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked Huang Long and cut out his head with a knife.


    Huang Long knew that Zheng Yuan''s move only used five success forces, aiming to push himself back, and then used seven success forces to launch an attack.


    In this way, we can put him in a passive position.


    However, the boy''s wishful thinking is completely wrong.


    Even if Huang Long retreats, he can block his attack with one move, and will not let him launch an offensive wave.


    Shang Yue sighed: "this Zheng Yuan is really a rare genius. This attack seems to be ordinary, but it has a very powerful back. If he is the first generation of Yuanying, it is really hard to resist. However, headmaster Huang is not an ordinary Yuanying strongman, so this move has no effect on him. "


    Liu Feixia nodded and echoed: "the headmaster is right. His attack can only scare the incompetent. It''s even more difficult to deal with the strong above the mid-term of Yuanying. If it wasn''t for headmaster Huang''s ten moves, he could easily break his attack. If it''s me, I can beat this boy seriously in a short time. "


    When the dagger was about 15 cm away from Huang Long''s head, Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell, and then luck entered the dagger.


    All of a sudden, the purple light of the dagger is flourishing, and the murderous spirit is rampant.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack speed in an instant also accelerated nearly 100 times.


    The air was shaken by it, making a sharp and piercing sound.Shangyue couldn''t help but see: "good Dao."


    Huang Long''s face changed greatly.


    Although he has long seen that Zheng Yuan''s attack will be strengthened at this time.


    But I didn''t expect to strengthen so much.


    He thought Zheng Yuan could only be strengthened 20 or 30 times at most.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly stepped back.


    Still, it''s a little late.


    He only heard a very slight noise, and his coat was cut by Zheng Yuan''s fierce knife.


    Fortunately, his body protection is strong, so he didn''t hurt his skin.


    But it also made him angry.


    It is a great insult for Yuanying to be injured by a golden elixir in one move.


    He really wanted to smash Zheng Yuan with one punch.


    But when I think that I have promised Zheng Yuan ten moves in public, how can I fight back before reaching the goal? This will surely become the object of scorn.


    So he can only endure for a while: "boy, let you have a fight first. After ten moves, I''ll see how the leader will deal with you."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "headmaster Huang, do you dare to let me do ten moves?"


    Say, then brandish a knife to rush to attack to go up, don''t let Huang long have a little chance of breathing.


    Huang Long is very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s words, and hums coldly: "the headmaster said that if you make ten moves, you will make it to the end. Boy, you only have ten chances to survive. Take advantage of them. "


    As soon as he finished, Zheng Yuan attacked again.


    This time, Huanglong was not so careless as the first time. He dodged in time and drove away: "the second move."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister smile: "the third move."


    As he said this, he cut out ten black rotating knives.


    Shangyue leader''s eyes glowed again: "he can rotate the awn. It''s amazing."


    As for the twister awn, she has been studying, but so far she only knows a little bit about it. She can only send out two at most at a time.


    However, Zheng Yuan could send out so many twisters at random, which obviously reached the realm of sending and receiving freely.


    She really admired Zheng Yuan this time.


    Liu Feixia frowned: "Damn, how can he know how to rotate the awn."


    She has also worked hard to cultivate the awn, but so far, not to mention the rotating awn, she can''t even master the ordinary awn.


    Huang Long couldn''t help his face changed: "how can you rotate the blade? How can that be possible?"


    He was very clear about the strength of the rotating blade, so he didn''t dare to be careless any more. He turned his right hand and summoned a level 7 sword.

 Chapter 1002

    With one sword, Huang Long wielded dozens of ordinary swords to meet Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    His cultivation is strong, and he uses the level 7 real sword, so even if he uses the ordinary awn, his power is not much weaker than the rotating awn.


    Therefore, if you are strong in cultivation, you will naturally follow the strong in attack.


    For example, a set of the most common Luohan boxing, if it is used by people with weak cultivation, it has no lethality at all.


    However, if the person with strong accomplishments makes it out, even if it''s cutting rocks, it doesn''t count.


    Of course, Huanglong''s ordinary awn is better than the rotating awn, and it''s just relative to other people.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s is not a general rotator awn, but a chaotic rotator awn, which is dozens of times more powerful.


    Huang Long''s ordinary sword is no stronger than Zheng Yuan''s chaotic rotating sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Long''s ordinary sword awn collided with Zheng Yuan''s chaotic rotating sword awn.


    For a time, the two men''s weapons were inseparable, equal.


    Huang Long said with disdain: "garbage is garbage. Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of our leader if you have a spinner."


    Liu Feixia hummed coldly: "I thought the twister awn was powerful? I didn''t expect headmaster Huang to suppress it with only ordinary sword. Hum, sparrow can''t be a phoenix even if it flies on the branch. "


    Shangyue sighed: "the gap of strength, really not everything can make up for it."


    Zhao Ziying felt a little depressed: "I didn''t expect that brother Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade can''t deal with Huanglong, this is the end."


    Ye Feng is very happy: "boy, even if you master the rotator Mang, you are not going to die in the hands of leader Huang today."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He spat a mouthful of blood essence out of the knife.


    All of a sudden, his rotary knife became more fierce, which suppressed Huang Long''s ordinary sword.


    Seeing that his ordinary sword had been wiped out several times and forced back several steps, Huang Long flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and hummed coldly: "boy, you''re not the only one with blood essence."


    He didn''t think much about it. He spurted a mouthful of blood essence from his seven level sword.


    Then he swept it.


    All of a sudden, his ordinary sword Fang was red and full of strength to fight back.


    Soon, a small half of Zheng Yuan''s rotating knives had been defeated, and the rest of them were defeated.


    No matter who can see that Zheng Yuan''s defeat has been decided.


    Huang long burst out laughing: "boy, if you have any other moves, just use them. Otherwise, after ten moves, you will never have the chance to use them again. Ha ha."


    He is now completely out of Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a smile: "it''s not over yet."


    That''s what he''s waiting for.


    Without hesitation, he launched a divine attack.


    Because Huang Long just spewed out the essence blood, and under the arrogant arrogance, completely did not guard against Zheng Yuan''s divine sense attack.


    In fact, no wonder he.


    Who knows that the world can be attacked with divine sense.


    In a flash, Huang long felt the pain of knowing the sea, and he felt dizzy.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan put all the power of the hand of hell into the dagger, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Huanglong, your time is up."


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and slashed out.


    All of a sudden, a huge purple black rotating knife awn was sent out, and then it rolled to Huanglong crazily.


    For a moment, the whole hall was affected.


    The tables, chairs and tableware within a hundred paces were completely broken by the fierce knife air.


    Within a hundred meters, the melon eating people in ordinary clothes were all rolled into pieces and became naked one after another.


    There were men and women among them, so they were all embarrassed.


    Although the audience in real clothes were not so embarrassed, their clothes were also torn, including Ye Feng.


    What a terrible power!


    The crowd was so frightened that they left the hall.They all know that if they stay here like this, their lives will be in danger at any time.


    Shangyue, Liu Feixia and Zhao Ziying standing in the stands were not affected.


    It''s all Shangyue''s powerful skills that protect her.


    The huge rotating awn smashed all the ordinary awns of Huanglong in one fell swoop.


    Then, he took advantage of the victory and attacked Huanglong.


    At this time, Huang Long suddenly woke up.


    Zheng Yuan admired the goods a little.


    Because the strength of this product is really much better than the sword of heaven and earth.


    Huang Long''s divine consciousness is a little stronger than that of heaven and earth, but he wakes up a little faster.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. In this way, the damage caused by the huge rotating blade will be relatively weak.


    Like the sword of heaven and earth before, Huang Long didn''t understand when Zheng Yuan sent out such a huge rotating sword.


    So for a moment, he was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    However, he had a quick reaction. He didn''t think much about it, so he yelled and waved his level 7 sword to fight it.


    With a bang, the huge purple black rotating blade was defeated by Huanglong.


    And Huanglong was shocked to spit blood in his mouth and stepped back seven steps.


    He has been seriously injured.


    What a terrible rotating blade!


    At the moment when the huge rotating sword was defeated, Zheng Yuan seized the right time and attacked with a knife.


    He will never give Huang Long a chance to breathe.


    He knew that Huang Long''s damage was lighter than Qian Kun''s sword, and his recovery time was much faster, so he had to seize the time to attack.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s attack, Huang Long''s face changed greatly.


    He is not only seriously injured now, but also can''t slow down his skill and can''t fight well.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He took the initiative to attack with his sword.


    He''s completely out of ten moves now.


    Because he knew that if he continued to make the last moves, he would die.


    As Zheng Yuan attacked, he laughed and said, "headmaster Huang, didn''t you tell me to do ten moves? Now it seems that it''s just six moves. How did it start to attack? I said you can''t afford ten moves, but you don''t believe it. It''s a big blow. "


    Huanglong felt a little embarrassed.


    However, he had a thick skin, so he didn''t really care.


    Now he just wants to resist Zheng Yuan''s attack and save his life.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s attack became fiercer and fiercer, and Huanglong was soon unable to cope with it.


    Now he is like a straw in the flood. The danger is still alive. He can only parry, but he has no fighting back.

 Chapter 1003

    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    At last, Huang Long couldn''t hold on any longer, revealing a small empty door.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t miss such a good opportunity. He attacked with one knife, broke Huang Long''s tight defense, and slashed to his left shoulder.


    However, Huang Long is also very good. At the critical moment, he stabbed Zheng Yuan''s left rib with a sword.


    Zheng Yuan had no spare strength to defend against Huanglong''s attack because he was attacking Huanglong with all his strength.


    But he didn''t worry about anything.


    As long as he gives Huanglong a heavy blow, his power to attack himself will be weakened.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s short knife hit Huang Long''s left shoulder severely.


    At the same time, Huanglong''s level 7 sword stabbed Zheng Yuan''s left rib.


    However, as Zheng Yuan expected, Huang Long, who had been seriously injured, had become extremely weak due to Zheng Yuan''s heavy attack. Therefore, the damage caused to Zheng Yuan could not be fatal.


    Because Huang Long''s Qi is very strong, Zheng Yuan didn''t cut off his arm.


    But it also shocked him to spit blood and fell 20 steps away.


    Zheng''s principle is only three steps backward.


    Huanglong is defeated!


    Completely defeated in the hands of a golden elixir eight level generation!


    For a moment, the whole hall can be heard.


    Almost all of them stared at Zheng Yuan with awe in their eyes.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like the invincible God of war.


    "How can he really defeat headmaster Huang?"


    "Is he really just the eighth level cultivation of the golden elixir? What a monster! What a pervert! I''ve never heard that the Jindan generation can defeat Yuanying''s perfect strongman. "


    "He must be the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge. I didn''t expect that there were also talents of leapfrog challenge in our western continent."


    The crowd began to marvel.


    Shangyue looked at Zheng Yuan, her eyes full of appreciation: "where is he? Young people should have such strength. Alas, compared with him, our so-called talents are really inferior to nothing. "


    Liu Feixia was embarrassed: "I didn''t expect him to be so strong."


    At the thought of the conflict with Zheng Yuan in her study, she felt a little afraid.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it at that time, otherwise I would have humiliated myself.


    Even Huang Long is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, let alone her.


    In front of Huang Long, she couldn''t even take a move.


    Now she dare not have a little disdain for Zheng Yuan.


    Some are in awe.


    It''s really awe inspiring to surpass Yuanying''s perfect strongman with the eight layers of the golden elixir.


    Zhao Ziying was excited and cheered: "brother Zhengyuan, I''m great."


    Her tears could no longer be held back.


    She had never been so happy and excited in her life.


    Ye Feng is full of fear, the body involuntarily shaking: "he, he is too terrible, he is not human."


    He has no courage to fight Zheng Yuan.


    But he never thought that the eight layers of Jindan could defeat Yuanying.


    He couldn''t figure out how Zheng Yuan could do it, because the strength difference between the two was too big.


    Now in his mind, Zheng Yuan is just like a God, a demon, his life is unable to surpass him.


    Soon, Huang Long got up.


    He just wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he coughed violently and vomited a lot of blood.


    He''s getting hurt on top of the injury now.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t attack again.


    As a result, Huang Long is seriously injured and can''t lift any more waves.


    Secondly, Zheng Yuan''s power has been consumed excessively, and he is injured, so he can no longer organize fierce attacks.


    After Huang Long''s cough stopped, he quickly took out a jade ginseng pill and ate it. Then he covered his chest and glared at Zheng Yuan: "did you attack my sea of knowledge with divine sense just now?"There was a shock in Shangyue''s eyes: "what? "A divine attack?"


    It''s the first time she''s heard about it.


    She finally understood why Huang Long had suddenly stopped in the battle just now. It turned out that he was attacked by Zheng Yuan''s divine sense.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you say it is."


    Huang Long''s face changed greatly: "how is this possible? How is it possible to attack with divine sense in the world?"


    "For me, nothing in the world is impossible. Huanglong, your time is up."


    Zheng Yuan raised his knife to Huanglong again, and his expression became very cold.


    Huang long felt Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit, almost without hesitation, quickly turned around and fled.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want him to escape like this, but now he has no ability to catch up.


    As soon as Huanglong fled, the disciples of Hengxian sect also fled.


    They are afraid that they will be retaliated by Zheng Yuan if they stay here.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are so abnormal." Zhao Ziying couldn''t help it any more. She flew up from the grandstand and rushed in front of Zheng Yuan. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be so intimate with her, but now it''s hard to push her away.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I seldom admire people in Shangyue, but now I have to admire you. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a brilliant young man as you. You are the first genius in Xizhou. If I''m not wrong, you will be the best in Xizhou in a hundred years."


    Shang Yue looked at Zheng Yuan and said with sincere admiration.


    For the first time in so many years, Shangyue praised a person like this.


    Shangyue is the leader of Yuekui sect, one of the three powerful schools in Xizhou. She has a very high position. What she says is very important.


    So if you can be praised by her, that person will be proud for a lifetime.


    Zheng Yuan gave Shangyue a fist and said with a smile, "leader Shang, you are flattered."


    Shang Yue said: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s rare to come to our cloud sea for a visit. Let''s stay here for more days. I have something to ask you."


    She would like to ask Zheng Yuan about the skills of rotating the awn, as well as understanding the divine sense attack.


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically: "I''m sorry, leader Shang. I have something urgent, so I''m leaving tomorrow morning."


    Zhao Ziying''s business has come to an end here. He has no face to propose to Zhao Ziying.


    So he was able to find advanced aircraft.


    Surprised, Zhao Ziying left Zheng Yuan''s arms and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Zhao Ziying didn''t say anything more, and her face became gloomy.


    She wants to spend more time with Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1004

    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his left rib, and his blood came out.


    He looked down and was surprised to find that the wound had expanded.


    He knew that it was caused by the Qi of Huanglong level seven real sword.


    The Qi of the level seven sword is very fierce. It usually causes wounds, which can''t be healed easily. It keeps expanding and kills people.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "the real tools above level 7 really can''t be underestimated."


    He knew that he could not delay any longer, otherwise the situation would become more and more dangerous, so he had to go to a place to do his best.


    Zheng Yuan said goodbye to Shangyue, and then returned to his courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Zheng Yuan couldn''t support himself any more. He vomited a lot of blood and knelt on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated, quickly took out a snow Kwai Dan to eat, and then from the space ring in a seven level spirit grass bailing grass.


    Bailingcao is the main drug of the universal hemostatic pill.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not have enough medicinal materials to refine the universal hemostatic pill, so he could only use bailing grass to cover the wound in this way.


    It''s a waste of talent to use bailing grass to cover the wound directly.


    Because this effect is very weak, less than one percent of the universal hemostatic pill.


    If there is a universal hemostatic pill, no matter how serious the wound, after eating, it will stop bleeding and heal immediately.


    But Zheng Yuan doesn''t care about that now.


    Only the juice of Bailing grass can eliminate the Qi of level 7 sword.


    Zheng Yuan put bailing grass into his mouth and chewed it up, then applied it all on his wound.


    At first, Zheng Yuan felt that the wound was very hot, just like being burned.


    However, about three minutes later, he felt a cold and comfortable.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the effect of Bailing herb had already taken effect, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to use his power to absorb the medicine.


    It took three hours for Zheng Yuan to get rid of the Qi of the level seven sword.


    At this time, his wound healed completely.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, went into the living room, picked up the kettle on the table, poured out a glass of water to drink, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, he came to the room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed to practice his divine sense.


    He is now more aware of the power of divine attack.


    So as long as you have a little time, you should practice well.


    In the blink of an eye, it was bright.


    So, Zheng Yuan went to the outside of the hospital, planning to say something to Zhao Ziying, and then left yunhaiji.


    However, just as he opened the gate, Zhao Ziying was standing outside.


    She didn''t know when she had come.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "good morning, Ziying. When did you come?"


    Zhao Ziying smiles: "it''s not long since I came here."


    In fact, she didn''t rest all night. She came here at dawn.


    Because she was afraid that Zheng Yuan would leave without saying goodbye.


    After this parting, I don''t know when I will meet again.


    So she wanted to have a good look at Zheng Yuan before parting.


    However, now in order not to let Zheng Yuan have psychological pressure, so she did not tell the truth.


    She''s kind of understanding.


    However, Zheng Yuan could see at a glance that she had been here for a long time: "why don''t you knock on the door and go in?"


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "I''m afraid it will disturb your rest. You had a big fight yesterday. You should be very sleepy."


    Zheng Yuan felt her deep affection for herself from Zhao Ziying''s words, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    He can''t give her anything in return now.


    He really doesn''t want to get involved with girls anymore.


    In addition, Aotong''s life and death are uncertain now. How can he have leisure to have an affair with other girls.


    So for Zhao Ziying''s deep love, he can only be sorry.


    "Silly girl, what''s the trouble? No matter how fierce the battle is, I can recover completely after two or three hours'' rest."


    Zhao Ziying said: "brother Zhengyuan, I really just arrived."Zheng Yuan said, "are you hungry? Let''s have breakfast together. "


    Zhao Ziying said happily, "OK, I''ll go and ask Xiao Hong to prepare right away."


    Originally, she didn''t have to eat breakfast, but now she can eat with Zheng Yuan, I feel very happy.


    "No, I''ll do it. Do you like dumplings?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Ziying was quite surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, can you still make dumplings?"


    In her opinion, making dumplings is the only thing that the lower class will do, and the practitioners are disdained to do it, especially those with extraordinary talent.


    So she didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, such a rebellious talent, would even do these things.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I''m omnipotent. What''s a dumpling?"


    Zhao Ziying chuckled: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you boasting?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you found it."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I also want to make dumplings. Can you teach me?" Zhao Ziying looked at Zheng Yuan and said with interest.


    If it had been before, she would never have done it herself.


    But now I feel that making dumplings is the most interesting thing in the world.


    The reason is nothing else, that is, to do anything with Zheng Yuan makes people happy.


    Zheng Yuan was very straightforward: "no problem, what kind of dumplings do you like to eat?"


    It was ten years ago that Zhao Ziying ate dumplings last time, so she had long forgotten the taste of dumplings and didn''t know what to choose for a while.


    Finally, she said, "as long as it''s not meat."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that girls who love beauty don''t like meat. That''s OK. They make stuffing when they eat and live. Now go and get some cabbage and carrots."


    Zhao Ziying is very straightforward way: "OK, I''ll get it right away."


    After a while, Zhao Ziying brought back a basket full of cabbages and carrots.


    Then they came to the kitchen together.


    Zheng Yuan took flour from his space ring.


    This is what he bought on earth.


    Although bought for a long time, but because the space ring has a strong preservation function, so the flour is still very fresh, no deterioration.


    Zheng originally mixed the noodles and then ground them into small pieces of dumpling skin.


    Then he chopped up the cabbage and carrot to make a filling.


    Finally, the special herb obtained from the forbidden world was added.


    Dumpling stuffing as long as you add this will become delicious.


    When everything is ready, we can start making dumplings.


    Zheng originally demonstrated a package, while explaining skills.


    Zhao Ziying is also a person with strong practical ability, so she soon mastered the method of making dumplings.

 Chapter 1005

    After a while, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying finished wrapping all the dumpling skins.


    Zhao Ziying looked at a table full of dumplings, feeling very successful.


    Now she found that making dumplings was such a happy thing.


    She planned to make dumplings as soon as she was free.


    Then Zheng Yuan made a fire and cooked all the dumplings.


    Zheng Yuan put the cooked dumplings on the table, then took soy sauce and vinegar, and made his own secret dip.


    "Ziying, it''s ready. Let''s eat." Zheng Yuan said, picking up a pair of chopsticks and passing it to Zhao Ziying.


    Zhao Ziying said thanks, took the chopsticks, picked up a dumpling, dipped it in the dip, and then put it into her mouth to eat.


    As soon as she bit through the dumpling skin, the sweet juice gushed out, and suddenly she felt fragrant.


    She couldn''t help praising, "it''s delicious."


    Originally, she had no interest in food for a long time, but now she still feels that the dumplings are really delicious.


    She had no idea that there would be such delicious dumplings in the world.


    In a flash, her long-standing appetite was completely opened up.


    She ate about ten dumplings.


    In the past, she ate with her mood. When she was in a good mood, she would eat something. When she was in a bad mood, she would eat nothing.


    However, even if she ate, she ate very little. She often tasted it.


    Now this is the first time that she really wants to eat, and she is eating with her heart.


    She felt that if she didn''t try to eat such delicious food, she would be very sorry for her mouth and appetite.


    In a short time, the two of them solved more than half of the problem.


    "I''m so full. It''s the first time I''ve eaten so much." Zhao Ziying is very happy.


    Now she suddenly found that eating delicious food is also a very happy thing.


    For the first time in her life, it was a pity that she felt that Pigu was a good place.


    In order to have more time to practice, she specially opened a valley.


    Now I know how much delicious food I missed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten so many dumplings for a long time. I still make my own dumplings and they taste delicious."


    Zhao Ziying suddenly thought of something, looked dim, and sighed gently: "Alas, I don''t know if there will be any chance to eat such delicious dumplings in the future. Brother Zheng Yuan, I have a premonition that we don''t know when we will meet again this time."


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future," Zheng said


    Zhao Ziying said happily, "really? Great. Then I''ll wait."


    "Well, Ziying, breakfast is ready. I''m leaving now. Please tell headmaster Shang." Zheng Yuan stood up and said.


    "OK, I''ll take you out of Yunhai now." Zhao Ziying said.


    As she had a breakfast with Zheng Yuan, she no longer felt sad when she was separated.


    Moreover, she has long been ready to separate from Zheng Yuan.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Ziying sent Zheng Yuan out of the sea of clouds.


    Zheng Yuan waved to her, threw the UFO, and jumped up.


    Zhao Ziying looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, take care. I will wait for you to come back."


    Zheng Yuan flew southeast with his flying saucer.


    He''s going to run to the beach now.


    He doesn''t know where there are advanced aircraft.


    Because there are too few advanced aircrafts in Xizhou, only those who are above the catastrophe can get the chance.


    And with his current strength, if he wants to rob things from the strong above the cataclysmic period, it is undoubtedly a suicide.


    So he can only get advanced aircraft from big auctions and trade fairs.


    He didn''t know where there were big auctions and trade fairs now, so he had to go one step at a time.


    Of course, he doesn''t ramble around. It''s a waste of time.


    Flying to the sea is killing two birds with one stone. You can not only search for advanced aircraft, but also directly go to sea and cross the sea of blood.


    And the resources in the blood sea are much more than those in Xizhou.Therefore, the probability of finding advanced aircraft in the sea of blood is higher than that in the western continent.


    However, there are many dangers in the sea of blood. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger. It is not easy for ordinary practitioners to force their way.


    It is said that, let alone the generation of Jindan Yuanying, there is almost no chance of survival even if the robbers cross the sea of blood.


    Only those who are stronger than Ding can have a chance to survive in the sea of blood.


    Because the sea of blood is almost the world of high-level monsters. All those monsters have the ability to ride the tripod.


    But the monster is extremely hateful human, once meets, absolutely will not let go easily.


    Zheng Yuan also knows his current strength. He has no chance to survive if he wants to cross the sea of blood.


    But he was not afraid.


    He knew that his cultivation could go a long way, and he was confident that when he reached the deepest part of the sea of blood, he could reach the spirit stage.


    As long as the spirit period is reached, then there is no need to worry about anything.


    He also knew that even if he reached the spirit stage, he could not fight against the strong above the catastrophe.


    But there are people who can escape safely.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan flew more than 30000 Li.


    Suddenly, he felt something, as if the whole person was peeped at in the dark, and his whole body was uncomfortable to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed.


    He knew that he had been targeted by the strong.


    At this time, most people will speed up the speed of the aircraft to escape regardless of everything, intending to get rid of the strong one who is watching secretly.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not do so, but stopped the UFO.


    Because he knew that since the strong man could stare at himself without being aware of it, it showed that his cultivation was extremely strong. If he ran away, it would be hard for him to escape.


    That would be a waste of time, energy and the best spirit stone.


    So the smart way is to lead that out, and then look for a way to escape.


    Zheng Yuan went out of the ship room, came to the deck, and then looked Southwest: "master, since you have come, then come out to see you."


    "Boy, you are really not simple. You can even detect my existence. No wonder you can defeat my nephew Huanglong with the eight level cultivation of the golden elixir."


    Soon, an old man''s voice came from the southwest.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that it was the elder of Hengxian sect who came to find trouble.


    Alas, the Hengxian sect is still one of the three strong schools. It can''t afford to lose so much.


    The leader was defeated last night, and the next day the elder came to revenge immediately.

 Chapter 1006

    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt that his eyes were dazzled, and a 70 year old gray dressed old man appeared in front of him, about 30 steps away.


    Zheng Yuan found that the old man was neither flying with a sword nor flying with a flying machine.


    With his hands on his back and feet in the air, he floats in the air like a cloud, just like a fairy in the legend.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "shrink into an inch."


    Shrinking the space into an inch is the same as shrinking the ground into an inch, which can make people shrink several miles in one step in an instant.


    It''s just that it''s hundreds of times more difficult to shrink the space into an inch than it is to shrink the land into an inch, and it''s faster and the scope of contraction is larger, so not everyone can grasp it at will.


    Generally, only the strong above the spirit can do it.


    Now Zheng Yuan can''t see through the old man''s accomplishments.


    So he doubted that the goods had at least the strength above the condensate.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the old man in grey calmly, and politely hugged his fist: "I don''t know how to call him?"


    The old man in grey looked scornful: "you are not qualified to know who I am."


    Zheng Yuan felt a little upset, and scolded: "what a forced old man."


    He said: "the elder came to the younger generation to avenge his arrogance and Huanglong?"


    The old man in grey said coldly, "yes, those who offend my Hengxian sect will never come to a good end."


    After a pause, he continued, "but that''s not the main thing."


    "And what is your main purpose?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "If you can defeat Yuan Ying''s perfect Huanglong with the eight level cultivation of the golden elixir, there must be some secret in you. As long as you tell the secret, I will not only ignore your hatred against Hengxian sect, but also accept you as an apprentice and make you an elder of Hengxian sect." Said the old man in grey.


    His proposal is quite attractive.


    Hengxian sect is one of the three powerful schools in Xizhou. If it can become its elder, it can walk horizontally in the future.


    But Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing, full of irony: "who do you think you are? Do you have the ability to accept me as an apprentice? "


    He is not a short-sighted person, so how can he care about a little elder of Hengxian sect.


    Let alone the top three in the western region, even the top four in the eastern region.


    He has never been a man willing to bow to others.


    If he wants to be, he will only be the strongest


    He will definitely submit to anyone, he will only make people submit to his feet.


    When the old man in grey heard Zheng Yuan''s words, there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    He is a strong man. I don''t know how many people in the whole western continent want to learn from him, but they don''t have a chance.


    But now the boy dare to look down upon himself so much. It''s really hateful.


    His face became gloomy and terrible: "boy, it seems that you are not willing to give up your secret? Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    He said, then released a terrible pressure.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt that ten huge mountains were pressing on him. He almost had no ability to resist, so he was forced to kneel on one knee.


    He exclaimed: "what a terrible pressure."


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes.


    He has always been under the pressure of the spirit of the weak below are kneeling on both knees, completely surrender, but did not expect Zheng Yuan only one knee.


    Then, a ray of joy flashed around his mouth: "this boy is really not simple. It seems that his secret must be very wonderful."


    He looked forward to Zheng Yuan''s secret more, and secretly vowed to get it anyway.


    The old man in grey said, "I''ll say it again. Tell me all your secrets, or I''ll make you die."


    Zheng Yuan did not let the old man in gray look at him: "you killed me, nothing."


    The old man in grey hummed coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I will torture you with the most cruel means in the world. I''m not afraid not to say it."


    "Zheng Yuan sneered:" then try it, I have no other advantages, is a little hard bone


    There was a trace of displeasure in the eyes of the old man in grey: "OK, I''ll see how stubborn you are now."He said, and slowly raised his right hand to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan turned his eyes and said, "master, it''s not impossible for the younger generation to be willing to tell the secret, but there is one condition."


    "What conditions."


    "That is, you have to show me your real skills. The secret of me can only be possessed by the real strong." Zheng Yuan said.


    "No problem. I''ll show you my strength now."


    The old man in grey said, and he hit the South with his right hand.


    Soon, only about ten kilometers away, there was a scream of monsters.


    It turned out that the old man in grey just killed a level 4 monster that was flying ten kilometers away.


    The strength of one punch even reached ten kilometers. This guy is really not so strong.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, the old man in grey said with incomparable air: "well, now I have seen my strength."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "what''s the matter? The fourth level monster is nothing. Even I can kill it at any time."


    The old man in Grey thought that Zheng Yuan had been completely intimidated by the blow just now, but he still looked down upon him. He couldn''t help but get angry: "son of a bitch, what do you know? It''s more than 20 miles away from the level 4 monster. Except for the strong one above Cong Ti, whose boxing power can reach so far. It''s good if you can reach two Li. "


    "If you can hit me more than 20 miles away, it''s a real skill, and then I will completely convince you."


    The old man in grey said with a sneer: "do you want to escape? I advise you not to waste your time. You can''t escape from me. "


    "To be frank, don''t you have the ability to hit me twenty miles away?" Zheng Yuan continued to drive the road.


    "Well, I''ll let you escape 20 miles and attack again. Then I''ll see what you have to say. However, you don''t want to take the opportunity to escape. As long as you escape 30 miles, I will kill you immediately. "


    The old man in grey couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer and agreed to his request.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Zheng Yuan wanted to play tricks, but he didn''t worry about anything at all.


    Because in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is just a rat.


    No matter how cunning the mouse is, it can''t escape from the cat''s claws.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never escape, because I know that no matter how I escape, I can''t escape from the palm of your hand."


    The old man in grey looked a little more relaxed: "just know."


    He took the bully back: "boy, you can start now."


    Zheng Yuan felt relaxed all over, stood up, looked at the old man in gray, and said with a strange smile: "master, see you in 20 Li."

 Chapter 1007

    Zheng Yuan put the UFO away, and then used his wind defense skills to fly southeast.


    The first reason why he did this was that he could ease the heart of the old man in grey.


    If you don''t use the aircraft, it means that you don''t want to escape. Then the vigilance of the goods will be lower.


    Second, he''s not going to fly.


    Because the speed of the primary aircraft, no matter how fast, is no faster than that of the old man in grey.


    So it''s better not to.


    And he had a perfect escape plan.


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, the old man in gray clothes relaxed his vigilance when he saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t use aircraft.


    He already thought that Zheng Yuan knew he had no ability to escape, so he accepted his life.


    There was a sinister smile on his lips.


    He is going to play with Zheng Yuan.


    Before the cat eats the mouse, it is necessary to play with the mouse, so that it is in extreme fear.


    He is now ready to let Zheng Yuan full of fear, feeling like this to solve the hate of offending them Hengxian sect.


    In fact, the reason why he just said he wanted to accept Zheng Yuan as an apprentice was just a pretext to dig a secret.


    He didn''t accept Zheng Yuan as an apprentice at all.


    Those who have offended the Hengxian sect must be tortured.


    After he got Zheng Yuan''s secret, he planned to discard his accomplishments and take them back to Hengxian sect for Huang Long''s disposal.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan came twenty miles away.


    He stopped, then threw out the array flag, quickly arranged a level 6 chaotic defense array.


    The spirit of the old man in grey followed Zheng Yuan all the time.


    Now see Zheng Yuan layout defensive array, immediately understand his intention, the corner of the mouth passed a sneer of disdain: "want to rely on a defensive array, don''t you want to stop me? It''s naive. "


    He thought that Zheng Yuan''s arrangement was just an ordinary defensive array, and his level would not be super level 5 at most.


    Any defensive array above level five will not be able to resist his attacks.


    So he didn''t worry about anything at all, and let Zheng Yuan set up his troops casually.


    After arranging the level 6 chaotic defense array, Zheng Yuan arranged a level 5 shielding array just in case.


    In this way, even if the guy''s divine sense is stronger, he can''t see the inside.


    Then, Zheng Yuan began to dig a hole in the ground.


    After digging down about 1000 meters, Zheng Yuan found a group of ants crawling.


    The ants in Xiuzhen kingdom are a little bigger than those on the earth, and the speed of climbing is also very fast.


    As soon as they were disturbed by Zheng Yuan, they immediately climbed several meters away.


    Zheng Yuan moved in his heart, entered the chaotic inner space, and then let him attach to the nearest little ant.


    Then, the consciousness of the little ant is controlled by the divine consciousness, and the ant takes the chaotic inner space to the southeast.


    He plans to rely on this little ant to escape from the scope of the old man''s consciousness.


    He believed that the old man in grey could not think that he could attach himself to a little ant until he died. Ha ha.


    About ten minutes later, the old man in grey said impatiently: "boy, are you ready? I''m going to attack. "


    Although his voice was not big, it was very clear that it spread more than twenty miles away.


    He said, a punch on the past.


    With the sound of a bang, the old man in Grey''s fierce fist power hit the level 6 chaotic defensive array like a raging wave.


    However, the level 6 chaotic defense array has not been shaken.


    The old man in grey also sensed the level of the defensive array arranged by Zheng Yuan in an instant.


    He could not help changing his face: "is this boy a master of level six array? How is that possible? "


    He can smash the level 4 defensive array with one punch, but it''s a bit troublesome to deal with the level 6 defensive array.


    Before, he had attacked the level 6 defense array, but it took him eight hours to break it, and he was able to break it at close range.


    "This little bastard dares to cheat with defensive array. In that case, I don''t need to tell you any more principles." The old man in grey hummed coldly.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that Zheng Yuan was setting up a defensive array.However, at that time, he thought that what Zheng Yuan had set up was just an unsophisticated defensive array, so he turned a blind eye to it.


    Moreover, he also calculated that Zheng Yuan''s defensive array would be broken with one punch, and Zheng Yuan would be completely shocked.


    But now I find that I can''t break the level 6 defense array in a long distance, so I quickly find an excuse in order to save face.


    The old man in grey didn''t hesitate any more. He used his hand to shrink into an inch and came twenty miles away in one step.


    He stopped at about ten steps of Zheng Yuan''s defensive array, and then used his divine sense to probe into the array, but he could not.


    He suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s ability of shielding divine consciousness was too strong.


    The old man in grey took back his divine sense, looked at the defensive array, and said coldly, "boy, you''ve fouled, so come out and die."


    Since then, Zheng Yuan is still hiding in the defensive array.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t respond at all, an angry look flashed in the old man''s eyes: "boy, don''t think I can''t help hiding in the defensive array. I tell you, this kind of garbage defensive array can''t resist me."


    "On the count of three, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    The old man in grey said and began to count.


    However, on the count of three, there was still no response from Zheng Yuan.


    The old man in grey was even more angry: "asshole, since you are so illiterate, I will come to help you now. When I break you, I will see how you die."


    He didn''t say anything more, and then he attacked the level 6 chaotic defensive array with his fist.


    This time, he used 50% of his skill.


    However, the level 6 chaotic defense array only moved slightly.


    The old man in grey didn''t lose heart for a moment. He kept punching and attacking, and the more powerful he was, the more powerful he was.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, the old man in grey still failed to break the level 6 chaotic defense array.


    He couldn''t help feeling very depressed: "Damn, what is the level 6 defensive array this boy has set up, why is it so solid?"


    In the past, he used his fists to break through the level 6 defensive array. It only took him a few hours.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The old man in Grey''s temper came up. He turned his right hand and summoned a seven level hammer from his space ring.


    He held the handle of the hammer in both hands, and then went madly to the defensive array.


    He hasn''t used his real tool to become famous for hundreds of years.


    With his current strength, he has few rivals in the western continent, so he can easily solve them every time he confronts the enemy.


    But now in order to break Zheng Yuan''s defense, he didn''t care about anything.


    He will never give up until this defensive array is broken.

 Chapter 1008

    Zheng Yuan''s level six defense array was under the crazy attack of the old man in grey, and it kept shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    At noon that day, with an earth shaking sound, the level 6 chaotic defense array was finally broken by the gray old man with the level 7 real hammer.


    The old man in grey laughed and said, "boy, I''ll see where you''re going."


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is a turtle in a jar.


    The old man in grey wanted to smash the defensive array in one go, but after three attacks, he still couldn''t do it.


    He knew that if he wanted to destroy the defensive array completely, he would have to attack for a period of time.


    He couldn''t help but feel depressed. What kind of defensive array is it and why is it so strong.


    The general defensive array can be broken easily as long as it is opened.


    But Zheng Yuan, even if he had a gap, was still very strong.


    It was the first time he had seen such a strong defensive array.


    The old man in grey stopped attacking.


    He plans to find Zheng Yuan''s location first, and then attack it not too late.


    He believes that Zheng Yuan is no longer arrogant.


    He let go of his divine consciousness and looked into the defensive array.


    Now the defensive array has been attacked and a gap has been opened. Divine consciousness can detect it.


    But the old man in grey looked all over the defensive array, but there was no shadow of Zheng Yuan.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "where''s the boy? Has he already escaped? How is that possible? "


    It should be noted that the square has been shrouded in his divine consciousness. If Zheng Yuan fled, he had no reason not to find out.


    Zheng Yuan has never been out since he entered the defensive array.


    Then, he sent out a sound and dug a hole as deep as kilometers.


    He immediately understood, Zheng Yuan is to escape: "this treacherous little bastard."


    The old man in grey didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly let go of his divine consciousness and covered the whole area of 100000 Li.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan didn''t know where he was now.


    But I hope to find a trace, so that I can catch up with the trace.


    However, he was disappointed.


    He carefully looked for a long time, but did not find any trace of Zheng Yuan.


    There is nothing suspicious in the sky, on the ground or underground.


    Zheng Yuan seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Damn, how did that boy escape? I''m angry."


    The old man in grey was so angry that he stepped on the ground hard.


    With a bang, he crushed all the ground within ten miles.


    Zheng Yuan is thousands of miles away now.


    He first relied on the little ant to climb out of the ground fifty miles away, then let it drill out of the ground, climbed up a tree, and finally climbed onto the back of a big bird who was resting in the tree.


    Then he used his divine sense to control the bird and let it fly southeast with ants and chaos.


    The ant was so slow that he didn''t know how many days to get out of the old man''s mind, so Zheng Yuan had to rely on the bird.


    Zheng Yuan allowed the birds to fly, while he stayed in the chaotic inner space to cultivate his divine sense.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense attack was a little advanced at last.


    However, there is still a long way to go.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan was estimated to have completely separated from the scope of the old man in grey, so he came out of the chaotic inner space.


    After that, he released his own aircraft and added three pieces of the best spirit stone to fly with all his strength.


    Then, he went into the chaotic inner space to practice.


    His current cultivation is too weak, so he must hurry to practice above Yuanying. Otherwise, every time he meets those old monsters, he will have to escape.


    It took a month for Zheng Yuan to reach the ninth floor of Jindan successfully.


    And the primary spirit pulse also reduced by two-thirds.


    Alas, the higher your accomplishments are, the more Aura you will consume.Zheng Yuan knew that the old man in grey could not catch up with himself even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven.


    So he left the inner space of chaos.


    Zheng Yuan found that the three best spirit stones had almost consumed, so the speed of the flying saucer had slowed down.


    However, Zheng did not intend to add the best spirit stone.


    The best spirit stone is too precious. It''s a waste if it''s always used in primary aircraft.


    It''s OK to use it when you run for your life. Usually you only use the primary spirit stone.


    Zheng Yuan went to the cab and put in ten primary spirit stones. Then he came to the deck and opened his mind to look forward.


    Soon, he found a large Xiuzhen City three thousand miles away.


    So he decided to go and have a rest to see if he could meet a high-grade aircraft in it. By the way, he added some food.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan came to the gate of Xiuzhen city.


    This big Xiuzhen city is called xishuangcheng.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that this is the territory of the Western double faction.


    He couldn''t help thinking of sun Xiaofei, who had met before.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. She doesn''t know what happened.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not going to visit her now.


    He only plans to stay here for one night.


    Zheng Yuan put away the UFO, and then went to the outside of the city.


    He paid a thousand pieces of spirit stone, bought a jade card to enter the city, and then went in.


    Zheng Yuan just walked into the city and felt that the aura was pretty good.


    Therefore, he guessed that there must be at least half of the primary spiritual pulse buried underground.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly down a street.


    It has to be said that xishuangcheng is really very prosperous, with people coming and going on the streets, lots of shops and a lot of business.


    Compared with Muxian City, it seems a little out of fashion.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan heard a noise coming from the front.


    He looked up and saw a large group of people around a shop about 500 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Alas, no matter where, there is no shortage of people who eat melons to watch the excitement."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to pay attention, but when he approached, he found that the shop was a branch of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Yijue medicine Pavilion is really all pervasive, no matter which city has their branches.


    Zheng Yuan planned to open Huaxia drugstore in every corner of Xiuzhen world in the future.


    Since it''s about Yijue medicine Pavilion, Zheng Yuan is interested in it.


    So he carefully opened his mind and entered the dense crowd.


    I saw a young man in his thirties, plainly dressed and upright, kneeling under the stone steps in front of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    On the stone steps, there are three people standing in the shape of Pinzi.


    Standing at the front is a 50 year old man with gorgeous clothes and arrogant look.


    Three steps behind him were two middle-aged men in black, about forty.


    Zheng Yuan can see that both of them are Jindan Xiuwei, and they are obviously the bodyguards who don''t need the old man.

 Chapter 1009

    Looking at the old man in plain clothes, the young man pleaded: "master Feng Dan, please help me make a universal hemostatic pill. My mother is injured and bleeding, and now she is only half dead. If there was no panacea, she would not have survived tonight. As long as you save my mother, sun Zhengshu will be an ox and a horse for you all your life. "


    There is no need for the old man''s sneer: "the universal hemostatic pill is a six level pill, which is extremely precious. It only appears at auction. How can the master help you to refine it. Get out of here and don''t get in the way of our business any more. "


    "Master Feng Dan, please, as long as you help me make the universal hemostatic pill, I can do anything I want." Sun Zhengshu knocked his head hard.


    He knocked so hard that he broke his forehead and bled.


    However, he didn''t care at all.


    The melon eating crowd around him couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    They all thought he was pathetic.


    But no one dared to speak for him.


    Because they dare not offend Yijue yaoge and Feng Danshi, otherwise they will not be able to buy pills in the future.


    For the ordinary friars with low accomplishments, if there is no elixir available, their accomplishments will be difficult.


    Zheng Yuan admired sun Zhengshu a little.


    This is a very filial person, in order to save his mother, do not hesitate to kneel.


    Now, let alone the world of cultivation, there are too few people on earth who are so filial.


    So he''s going to help him.


    Feng Dan''s face suddenly sank. He glared at Sun Zhengshu and said, "get out of here now, or I won''t blame you for not being polite."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help it any longer. He pushed through the crowd, walked over and helped sun Zhengshu up: "brother sun, he won''t help you to make pills, so you don''t need to kneel any more."


    The Feng Dan teacher glared at Zheng Yuan, and his face became gloomy and terrible.


    Zheng Yuan now comes to help sun Zhengshu speak, so he says he will not put his Feng Dan teacher, and their unique medicine Pavilion in his eyes.


    Those who dare to offend their Yijue medicine pavilion have absolutely nothing to eat.


    From now on, Zheng Yuan will be pulled into the blacklist of their Yijue medicine Pavilion, and all branches will not sell pills to him.


    Sun Zhengshu took a look at Zheng Yuan and sighed: "brother, thank you for your concern, but now only master Feng Dan can save my mother, so I can only ask him. I must move him with my heart."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. People like Feng Dan are only interested in interests, and they have no conscience at all. No matter how much sincerity there is, it is impossible for him to be moved.


    "Brother sun, do you have all the medicinal materials of the universal hemostatic pill?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Sun Zhengshu nodded and said, "yes, it took me many years to collect it."


    "Well, give it to me. I''ll help you with the alchemy." Zheng Yuan said.


    Sun Zhengshu was overjoyed: "brother, can you refine the universal hemostatic pill?"


    "Zheng Yuan said:" yes, believe me, then let me help you refine the universal hemostatic pill


    Sun Zhengshu gave a cheer: "great, master, I believe you. Please help me refine the pill now. As long as the master helps me to refine the universal hemostatic pill, I will be a cow and a horse for you in my life to repay your kindness. "


    Zheng Yuan is no doubt the Savior of his life, so he has no doubt.


    As he said this, he took out the medicinal materials of the universal hemostatic pill from his own space ring.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be forced here any more. The universal hemostatic pill is a level 6 pill. Do you have the ability to refine it? Don''t say it''s you, even bendan master can only make it by force. " Feng Dan stares at Zheng Yuan with a sneer on his face.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could make an all-purpose hemostatic pill.


    In his view, Zheng Yuan is just a self righteous goods, just have a little alchemy level, think he is the king of Dan.


    There are too many flighty young people like him now.


    Zheng Yuan is very speechless about this product. He doesn''t think that he is the only one in the world who can make the universal hemostatic pill.


    He took a look at Feng Dan and said faintly, "thank you for your concern. The all-purpose hemostatic pill can''t defeat me."


    Feng Dan felt very upset. Looking at Sun Zhengshu, he said with a sneer: "Sun Zhengshu, I advise you not to be fooled. This boy is only in his twenties. You can see that he is not a alchemist. What''s more, there is no alchemist in the world who is so kind to help you refine for free. If you think about it, you''ll know it''s a pit. If bendan''s guess is correct, this boy wants to pit your medicinal materials. ""Master Feng Dan is right. This young man is too young. Even if he is an alchemist, his level is limited."


    "I think he should be a second-class alchemist."


    "Alas, young people are becoming more and more arrogant now. They just have a little level. They dare to help others make alchemy at will."


    Many melon eaters took the opportunity to attack Zheng Yuan in order to please Feng Dan.


    Sun Zhengshu hesitated a little.


    As Feng Dan said, Zheng Yuan is too young. Even if he knows how to make pills, his level will not be too high.


    It took him nearly ten years, and it was not easy for him to collect a medicinal material of the all-purpose hemostatic pill. If he was trapped, there would be nothing left.


    Seeing sun Zhengshu''s misgivings, Zheng Yuan said, "brother sun, think it over for yourself. Believe me, then give me the herbs. If you don''t believe me, then forget it."


    He always only gives people one chance. If he missed it, he would be too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Sun Zhengshu gritted his teeth: "elder, I believe you."


    He didn''t think much and handed over all the herbs to Zheng Yuan.


    He knew that opportunity was not lost and that it would never come again.


    His mother is now at the critical moment of life and death, if there is no universal hemostatic pill today, it will die.


    Once my mother dies, it''s useless to keep the medicine.


    So it''s better to give it a fight now.


    If you win, your mother will be saved.


    If you lose, it''s just a loss of medicinal materials.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "I just like to deal with cool people like brother sun."


    When Feng Danshi saw that sun Zhengshu chose to believe Zheng Yuan, he felt very angry. He said coldly, "don''t listen to me. I''ll suffer in front of you. You''ll be sorry."


    Sun Zhengshu ignored Feng Dan. He had decided to believe Zheng Yuan to the end.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan took out the alchemy furnace he used from Kong houfang''s space ring.


    Then, he put all the herbs into the alchemy furnace, and then began to make a real fire to refine the pills.


    Feng Dan stood on the stone steps, with his hands on his back, watching coldly.


    He glanced a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and hummed coldly in his heart: "boy, the universal hemostatic pill is not so easy to refine. I''ll see how you lose your face later."

 Chapter 1010

    In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes passed.


    Zheng Yuan stopped alchemy.


    He has successfully refined the universal hemostatic pill.


    Originally, if he used hell Ziyan, he could finish it in three minutes.


    However, here is in public, can''t let people know that they have abnormal fire.


    Otherwise, a lot of old monsters will come to kill and steal.


    "Master, has the universal hemostatic pill been successfully refined?" Sun Zhengshu asked nervously.


    "Sun Zhengshu, you''d better not hold too much hope. Needless to say, this boy must have failed in alchemy. No one can succeed in alchemy within half an hour." Feng Dan said with a sneer.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan stopped alchemy in only 15 minutes, he thought it must have been a failure.


    Because no one knows more about the difficulty of making the universal hemostatic pill than him.


    Even with rich experience in alchemy, it took him 40 minutes to produce a furnace.


    So now he''s waiting to see Zheng Yuan''s joke.


    Once Zheng Yuan admitted the failure of alchemy, he would step on him forever.


    Feng Dan''s words made sun Zhengshu more nervous.


    Although he didn''t know how to make pills, he also knew that making pills was very difficult and time-consuming. Not to mention the ordinary alchemists, even the first-class alchemists could make pills in less than ten minutes.


    So he thought Zheng Yuan must have failed in alchemy.


    There was a sense of depression in his heart.


    This is his mother''s last chance. If the alchemy fails, it will be impossible for the immortal to save.


    "God, is my mother going to die like this? I''m not reconciled. " Sun Zhengshu cried in his heart.


    "Master Feng Dan is right. This boy must have failed in alchemy. It''s only ten minutes. What kind of alchemy can he produce? He''s not the legendary king of alchemy."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it took so many years for sun Zhengshu to get the medicinal materials. I didn''t expect that he would be destroyed by a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t listen to master Feng Dan''s advice. Knowing that the boy is a liar, but still jumping into the pit, it''s called asking for trouble. "


    From eating melon, the masses can''t help laughing.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to them. He looked at Sun Zhengshu and said with a smile, "brother sun, don''t worry. It''s finished."


    Sun Zhengshu was both surprised and happy: "really? Master, didn''t you cheat me? Have you really refined the universal hemostatic pill? "


    "It''s absolutely true," said Zheng Yuan


    He said, with a wave of his hand, he opened the lid of the stove, and then ten universal hemostatic pills jumped out.


    Among the ten all-purpose hemostatic pills, there are three special ones, and the rest are seven high ones.


    Feng Dan''s eyes contracted, and a shock flashed in his eyes: "how can this be possible?"


    He saw at a glance that it was a pure and incomparable universal hemostatic pill.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan really succeeded in refining.


    And it only took more than ten minutes.


    The most important thing is the high quality.


    He felt incredible.


    Even he, a level 6 alchemist with rich experience, can only produce medium-sized all-purpose hemostatic pills.


    Is this boy really a level 6 alchemy master? And a genius?


    "I don''t believe it. I''m the most powerful alchemy master of level 6. This boy is just a poor man."


    Feng Dan thought in his heart.


    He can''t accept the facts in front of him.


    Those people who ate melons were speechless immediately.


    They felt as if they had been slapped in the face by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan left the two special pills, and then handed the rest of the universal hemostatic pills to Zhang Zhengshu: "brother Zhang, take them back to save your mother."


    Looking at the eight universal hemostatic pills in his hand, sun Zhengshu was very excited.


    With these all-purpose hemostatic pills, my mother can be saved at last.


    No longer hesitating, he knelt down to Zheng Yuan and sobbed, "master, thank you for your kindness. I, sun Zhengshu, will be your servant from now on. If you have anything, just tell me, I will never frown."A man is not moved by his tears.


    Now he is grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan helped him up and said with a smile, "brother sun, I don''t need a servant. Let''s get along with each other. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. Although I''m alchemy for you, I''m also accumulating merits for myself, so you don''t need any psychological pressure. What''s more, I took two universal hemostatic pills as my reward. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan said so, sun Zhengshu was really moved.


    Now he finally believes that there are good people in the world.


    He put away a special Dan and a high Dan, and then handed the remaining six universal hemostatic pills to Zheng Yuan: "master, I only need two pills, the rest are all yours."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, you''d better take it. Your mother''s wound is too long. It''s estimated that the two hemostatic pills can''t heal."


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan said, sun Zhengshu would not be able to refuse.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out a jade ginseng pill from his space ring: "brother sun, this is a jade ginseng pill. If you eat it with the hemostatic pill, the effect will be better."


    Of course, sun Zhengshu also knew the price of Yushen pill. He was so moved that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He had never met such a selfless person as Zheng Yuan.


    In order to save his mother, he not only helped to refine the pills for free, but also brought the valuable jade ginseng pills to him.


    He is a little embarrassed to ask for Zheng Yuan''s things now.


    But in order to make his mother recover quickly, he had to accept it: "master, thank you. Thank you very much. I can''t repay you for your kindness all my life. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother sun, you''re welcome. It''s just a small lift for me."


    Sun Zhengshu took out a one meter long and half meter wide incomplete stone tablet from his space ring and said, "master, this is five years ago. I accidentally got a remnant tablet of array in a relic, which records many profound array. Now it''s for you. I hope you can use it."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    This stone tablet is the other half of Tianzhen.


    He has been looking for this all the time, but he didn''t expect it to be in sun Zhengshu''s hands.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    Sure enough, good deeds sometimes pay off.


    If he doesn''t help sun Zhengshu refine the pill today, he will miss this half of the sky array, and it''s hard to get another chance in the future.

 Chapter 1011

    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan took over the remnant stele of Tianzhen and put it into his space ring: "brother sun, I like this gift very much. Thank you very much."


    Sun Zhengshu used to worry that Zheng Yuan looked down on this monument. After all, it was only half of it, and it was difficult to use it for any purpose. But now seeing that he was so happy, he put down a lot of heart: "great."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, brother sun, go back and have a look at your mother."


    When sun Zhengshu was about to agree, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, master, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "OK, master Zheng Yuan, see you later. I''ll get together with you when I''ve cured my mother''s injury."


    Sun Zhengshu finished and rushed home.


    Zheng Yuan was about to leave when he saw those people who ate melons suddenly gathered around him: "master Zheng Yuan, please help us refine the pills."


    When they saw that Zheng Yuan was so kind, they wanted to trouble him to help them make their own alchemy.


    Zheng Yuan is kind, but not stupid.


    He is very short of time now, so he can''t waste it here to help people make pills.


    Now there are at least 50 people in this group. If they all help, it will take more than half a day.


    And then there will be a ten, ten hundred, maybe all the practitioners in the city will come.


    So he will never help them to make pills now.


    Good people can do it, but they can''t do it all the time.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time now. I still have a lot of things to do. If you are short of pills, you can go to the Huaxia drugstore I opened in muxiancheng to buy them. There are all kinds of pills, and the price is reasonable. The old and the young are not deceived. At that time, as long as you say I introduced you, you can get a 20% discount. " Zheng Yuan said.


    He never forgets to advertise his Huaxia drugstore.


    I heard that it was Zheng Yuan''s drugstore, and there was a 20% discount. Everyone was interested.


    Now they have been convinced by Zheng Yuan''s ability and character, so I believe that the drugstore he opened will not trap people.


    "OK, master Zheng Yuan, we''ll go to Muxian city tomorrow." People expressed their support.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your coming then." Zheng Yuan said nothing more and left with a wave of his hand.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, the Feng Dan master shot Mori Leng''s murderous plan in his eyes: "boy, I dare to fight against our Yijue medicine Pavilion. I''ll see how I deal with you. Hum, don''t think it''s great to refine the all-purpose hemostatic pill above high level."


    He didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Because he had already seen that Zheng Yuan was a nine level cultivation of the golden elixir.


    And he himself is the second-class strong man of Yuanying.


    So he thought that it would be easy to clean up Zheng Yuan.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan passed a nice looking Inn and went in to rent a room.


    Now he plans to study the second half of the sky array he just got.


    He believes that when the two Tianzhen are combined, a more powerful array must appear.


    However, just as he sat down at the table and was about to take out the sky array, there was a knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the goods have come here. It''s too persistent."


    It turned out that he had long noticed that someone was following him secretly. It seemed that he wanted to trouble himself to make pills.


    So he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. He hoped that he would retreat in the face of difficulties. He didn''t expect to knock on the door now.


    Zheng Yuan went over and opened the door. There stood a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man held his fist respectfully to Zheng Yuan: "younger generation Yang Jiuling has seen Zheng Danshi."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    Yang Jiuling said: "Mr. Zheng Dan, my younger brother is seriously injured and is dying. So I hope you can give me a jade ginseng pill. I will exchange it with something."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what do you exchange for?"


    Yang Jiuling took out her own space ring, and then opened the prohibition on it: "Mr. Zheng Dan, I don''t know what you need. As long as you give me the jade ginseng pill, you can take whatever you want."


    Zheng Yuan explored his divine consciousness.Yang Jiuling''s space ring has collected a lot of level 5 or 6 spirit grass and many spirit stones.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not interested in these now.


    Suddenly, a red invitation attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    He found that it was an invitation to a trade fair.


    For the fair, Zheng Yuan was immediately interested.


    He called out the invitation and asked, "brother Yang, what kind of invitation is this for the fair?"


    Yang Jiuling said truthfully: "Mr. Zheng Dan, this is a trade fair held by the leader of xishuangpai. It is held every three years, and all the late elites within a radius of ten thousand li are invited to attend."


    "On what day?"


    "Three nights later."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ll take the invitation for the fair. You don''t mind."


    Yang Jiuling said: "of course, it''s no problem. If you need it, you can take it. I used to go to the fair to exchange for Yushen pill. Now I''ll exchange it with you. That saves a lot of effort."


    Zheng Yuan put away the invitation, and then took out a jade ginseng pill: "happy cooperation."


    Yang Jiuling was overjoyed. As she took the jade ginseng pill, she said, "thank you, Mr. Zheng Danshi."


    After a pause, he then asked a little sorry: "but, Mr. Zheng Dan, you just need this invitation? Thank you. This invitation is not worth much. There are many spirit stones and spirit grass in my space ring. You can take them all. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I don''t need those. You can keep them. With this invitation, it''s worth everything."


    Yang Jiuling said with admiration: "Mr. Zheng Dan, you are the most impartial and selfless person I have ever seen in my lifetime. I admire you to the extreme. If you have any orders in the future, just say that I will go through fire and water. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Yang, if I have a word from you, I will be relieved."


    Yang Jiuling gave a gift and then left.


    Zheng Yuan closed the door, came to the table and sat down. Then he took out two Tianzhen steles.


    He put two stone tablets on the table and lined up the gap.


    The gap is exactly the same.


    However, at this time, the two Tianzhen steles suddenly trembled violently.


    Finally, like a magnet, it fits perfectly together and becomes a perfect piece.


    Then, it suddenly turned into gold, and issued a dazzling golden light.


    When the golden light disappeared, Zheng Yuan found that four new arrays appeared in the sky array.

 Chapter 1012

    Zheng Yuan carefully studied the new array that appeared in the integrated sky array.


    However, these four new arrays are very complicated.


    It took Zheng Yuan a long time to figure out the first array.


    It''s a time array.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel a mixture of surprise and joy: "I didn''t expect that there would be a time array in the world, which is against heaven."


    Originally, this time array can shorten people''s cultivation time.


    For example, if you practice in a time array for one year, you will be practicing outside for ten years.


    This kind of cultivation speed can be called abnormal.


    Ha ha, with this time array, his future cultivation will be faster.


    It only takes a year or even a month for others to achieve the accomplishments that they need to practice for ten years.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his luck was very good.


    Now he has an impulse to sing a song.


    Zheng Yuan can''t study the remaining three formations for the time being, so he plans to have a chance to study them again.


    He believes that these three arrays will not be weaker than the time array.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that it was dusk.


    He felt a little hungry, so he decided to go out and find a restaurant to have dinner.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan passed a restaurant not far from the inn.


    He saw that the restaurant was very good, so he was ready to patronize it.


    At this time, I saw a young man and woman just came face to face.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the girl was Sun Xiaofei.


    Isn''t that a coincidence.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to meet her when he passed through xishuangcheng this time. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    More than a year no see, sun Xiaofei has grown a lot, the figure is also mellow a lot, people have become more beautiful.


    Sun Xiaofei also noticed Zheng Yuan for the first time.


    She was stunned and stopped.


    The one who walked with her was Han Xiao, the precious son of the three elders of xishuangpai.


    He saw that sun Xiaofei suddenly stopped, slightly surprised, and asked softly, "Xiaofei, how did you stop suddenly?"


    Sun Xiaofei ignored Han Xiao. Her eyes were fixed on Zheng Yuan.


    Han Xiao also noticed Zheng Yuan at this time.


    Although this was the first time he saw Zheng Yuan, he felt extremely jealous when he saw sun Xiaofei staring at Zheng Yuan.


    When Han Xiao was about to say something, sun Xiaofei suddenly rushed to Zheng Yuan excitedly: "brother Zheng Yuan, is it really you? Am I not dreaming? I don''t think I''ll ever see you again in my life. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaofei, long time no see."


    "Great, you are really big brother Zheng Yuan. I''m not dreaming." Sun Xiaofei sent out a burst of cheers.


    She is really happy now.


    Since she separated from Zheng Yuan in duanyun mountain more than a year ago, she has been unhappy every day.


    Because she thought she would never see Zheng Yuan again in her life.


    Although she had known Zheng Yuan only for a few days, she was deeply rooted in love and could not be forgotten.


    I feel that if I can''t see Zheng Yuan again, my life will be meaningless.


    During this period, she was wandering around, hoping you could meet Zheng Yuan, but she was disappointed in the end.


    But I didn''t expect that I could meet you in xishuangcheng now.


    It seems that there is a bit of predestination between them.


    "Xiaofei, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You''ve grown a lot." Zheng Yuan said.


    Sun Xiaofei said happily: "of course, I''m 18 years old. Brother Zheng Yuan, you''ve grown a lot. I almost can''t recognize you."


    In fact, she wanted to say that she was handsome, but she didn''t dare to say it in the end.


    Because it''s very ambiguous for a girl to praise a boy''s handsome in public.


    Han Xiao saw sun Xiaofei''s happy expression on his heart. He was really jealous.


    When sun Xiaofei faced him, he was never so happy.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan.If the eyes could eat people, Zheng Yuan would have been swallowed by him for a long time.


    However, after his father''s instruction, he already knew how to hide his temper.


    Soon, he regained his composure, then went forward and coughed deliberately twice to attract sun Xiaofei''s attention.


    However, sun Xiaofei seems to have completely forgotten his existence, did not notice his arrival, did not notice his cough, and continued to talk with Zheng Yuan.


    Now in her eyes, Zheng Yuan is the only one in the world.


    Han Xiao was completely annoyed this time. He felt that he had been seriously hurt.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you."


    Han Xiao roared, but he could not help but hit Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Sun Xiaofei was startled and quickly cried, "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Seeing that sun Xiaofei only cares about Zheng Yuan but not himself, Han Xiao is mad.


    Originally, he only used five success forces, but now he has been promoted to 70% all of a sudden, trying to open Zheng Yuan''s head with one punch.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t look at him. He swept his right hand and blocked Han Xiao''s fist with the back of his hand.


    Han Xiao was just a foundation builder, so he couldn''t resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    With a click, Han Xiao''s right arm was broken.


    He screamed, spat blood, and fell seven steps away.


    Sun Xiaofei couldn''t help but drink a color: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful."


    But he immediately realized that he was sorry for Han Xiao, so he quickly looked at Han Xiao and politely said, "elder martial brother Han, are you ok?"


    Han Xiao jumped up, glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "asshole, you dare to break my hand. I will never let you go."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said coldly, "don''t provoke me, or you will die miserably."


    Han Xiao felt Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit and could not help but excite Lingling to shiver.


    He didn''t dare to delay for a while, so he quickly turned around and ran away.


    When sun Xiaofei saw that Han Xiao, who used to bully others in xishuangcheng, had fled like a lost dog, he despised him very much: "this elder martial brother Han is so cowardly that he was scared out of his wits by Zheng Yuan''s words. Well, if it wasn''t for the support of the third martial uncle, he would be nothing


    Suddenly she thought of something. She approached Zheng Yuan and said anxiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, please leave xishuangcheng."


    As she spoke, she took Zheng Yuan to the gate of the city.


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why?"


    I haven''t been to the fair yet, so how can I leave now.

 Chapter 1013

    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, elder martial brother Han is the son of my third martial uncle Han Wei. He is very protective of his weaknesses. No matter who dares to hurt elder martial brother Han, he will never forgive him. Last time, a senior Jindan who passed by xishuangcheng scolded elder martial brother Han, but he let the third martial uncle know. Do you know what happened? He went after the elder Jindan without saying a word. Although the elder has already escaped from xishuangcheng, he is still reluctant. It took him more than a month to chop off the head of the elder Jindan. "


    "You''ve hurt elder martial brother Han now. He won''t let you go."


    "Third martial uncle has reached the cultivation of Yuanying recently. Even my father is afraid of him. So if he wants to kill you, no one can stop him. "


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you should leave now, or it will be too late when the third martial uncle comes."


    Sun Xiaofei expressed his worries.


    If Han Wei hasn''t achieved Yuan Ying''s cultivation, she will go to beg her father for help, and his father will certainly agree.


    But now my father would never help.


    It''s not her father who''s afraid of Hanwei.


    But I don''t want to lose a strong one.


    No matter which school is concerned, Yuanying strong is a force that can not be ignored.


    As long as a school has one more strong yuan infant, its strength will increase several times.


    Every sect is very kind to Yuan Ying''s strong, and dare not offend him easily.


    Sun Xiaofei is very clear that if his father dares to interfere with Han Wei''s revenge, then he will definitely break away from the Western Twin factions.


    Therefore, for the sake of the school, my father would never stand out for Zheng Yuan.


    How is it possible for Zheng Yuan to put an early generation of Yuanying in his eyes now.


    It''s not bragging. It''s easier for him to kill Yuan Ying''s early generation than to crush an ant.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, Xiao Fei. He can''t hurt me. I''m here just for the fair, so I won''t leave so soon."


    Sun Xiaofei suddenly said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you want to come to the fair held by xishuangpai."


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "But..." Sun Xiaofei is still very worried.


    She wanted to say - but the third martial uncle won''t let you join as you wish. If you stay here, you will have to wait for death.


    But before he had time to finish, Zheng Yuan broke in and said, "it''s nothing but. OK, Xiaofei, don''t think too much. I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner together. "


    When sun Xiaofei saw Zheng Yuan saying this, it was not easy to say more.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of anything.


    If Han Wei is afraid of running away from xishuangcheng, it''s not his character.


    She had a sweet smile on her face: "well, I''m a little hungry, too."


    She''s got it all figured out.


    If Zheng Yuan was killed by Han Wei, she would accompany him on the road.


    Soon, they entered the restaurant and sat down in a window seat on the second floor.


    "Two guests, what would you like to eat?" A pretty looking shop boy came over and asked in a friendly way.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Sun Xiaofei and said, "Xiaofei, this is your place. Please recommend some delicious food for me."


    Sun Xiaofei very straightforward way: "no problem, give it to me."


    So she ordered eight of the restaurant''s signature specialties.


    About half an hour later, the waiter brought all the dishes to the table.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, these are the most famous specialties in xishuangcheng. Come and have a try." Sun Xiaofei said.


    "All right." Zheng Yuan picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of mutton and ate it.


    Sun Xiaofei said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, how does it taste?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s tender and smooth, just like tofu. It''s very delicious. You can eat it together."


    Sun Xiaofei felt very happy and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Originally, sun Xiaofei has always been a little worried, worried that Han Wei would suddenly come.


    But he didn''t show up until after dinner.


    Sun Xiaofei couldn''t help wondering: "why hasn''t the third martial uncle come all the time? If someone dares to hurt elder martial brother Han before, he will come to revenge at the first time. Is he no longer in xishuangcheng? "The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    After settling the bill and walking out of the restaurant, Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao Fei, I''ll take you back."


    Sun Xiaofei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for your kindness, but if you don''t need it, I''m so familiar with xishuangcheng that I can walk back in the dark."


    She said and went south by herself.


    In fact, she wanted Zheng Yuan to send her back, but she was afraid that she would meet the third martial uncle.


    And Zheng principle himself returned to the inn.


    Zheng Yuan is idle and bored, so he plans to try the effect of time array.


    So, he set up a six level prohibition in the room, and then entered the chaotic inner space.


    After entering the inner space of chaos, Zheng Yuan approached the primary spirit pulse, threw the array flag, and set up a time array nearby.


    It took more than four hours to complete the time array because it was very difficult and Zheng Yuan arranged it for the first time.


    Without a rest, Zheng Yuan went into the time array to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan practiced in time for half a year.


    He finally reached the golden elixir.


    After Jindan''s perfect cultivation was completely stabilized, Zheng Yuan left the time array.


    At this time, he found that the time outside was only three days.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "time array is really abnormal."


    However, when he saw the primary spirit pulse, he couldn''t laugh again.


    It turns out that the primary spirit pulse has been used for one tenth now.


    The reason why the primary spirit pulse is consumed so fast is that besides Zheng Yuan''s absorption, the time array also consumes a lot.


    Zheng Yuan now finds out that it takes a lot of aura to launch a time array.


    Alas, even if you have a time array, you don''t have enough aura to cultivate all the time.


    It''s true that when things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. Any tough thing must have relative shortcomings.


    Now the remaining primary spirit pulse is not enough for Zheng Yuan to practice for long.


    It seems that we have to get a spirit pulse above intermediate level in the future.


    Zheng Yuan thought that the Trade Fair would be held tonight, so he left the chaotic inner space.


    It''s Dusk now.


    However, there is still some time to go before the fair, so Zheng planned to eat first.


    Just as Zheng Yuangang removed the ban from the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "who will be here now?"

 Chapter 1014

    Zheng Yuan opened the door and saw an inn maid standing outside.


    Zheng Yuan friendly asked: "beauty, what can I do for you?"


    "My guest, just now a little girl came to the Inn and asked me to deliver this letter to you." The waitress then sent a letter to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, took the letter, and then asked: "where''s the little girl?"


    The waiter said, "she gave me the letter and left. She looked very anxious."


    "I see. You can do it."


    After the waiter left, Zheng Yuan typed the letter and saw it read: "brother Zheng Yuan, Han Wei has come back. You should be careful. I''ve been locked up by my father these days, so I didn''t go to see you. I''m sorry."


    Zheng Yuan guessed that sun Xiaofei was probably locked up by her father because she pleaded with her, so she didn''t have to worry about her for the time being.


    As long as he slaughters Han Wei, her father will naturally release her.


    Zheng Yuan burned the letter with real fire and left the inn.


    He first went to the restaurant for dinner, and then went to the headquarters of xishuangpai.


    The headquarters of xishuangpai is located in the most central part of Dongcheng District, with vast buildings and vast land area, occupying almost half of Dongcheng District.


    At the moment, the headquarters of xishuangpai is full of lights.


    However, there was no bustle in front of the door, only a few people went in and out.


    However, it''s no surprise that the fair of the Western double faction only invites the golden elixirs who are within ten thousand miles to participate. It''s estimated that a hundred people will be good.


    Zheng Yuan went to ask the guard to check the invitation.


    After the guard confirmed, he was let in.


    Through the gate, Zheng Yuan came to a spacious courtyard.


    Zheng Yuan walked along a passage made of white jade bricks and soon came to a magnificent hall.


    There are more than 100 tables in the hall.


    It seems that xishuangpai has invited more than 100 elites to attend the fair.


    Now, there are more than sixty monks sitting there.


    Among these more than 60 friars, in addition to more than 40 of them are strong elites, there are also more than 10 of them.


    It can be seen that the Xishuangbanna faction is still very appealing. It can invite so many Yuanying strongmen.


    It should be noted that the strong above Yuanying are arrogant and will not easily participate in small and medium-sized auctions and trade fairs.


    The fair held by the two western factions can only be regarded as a medium-sized fair.


    "Sir, what''s your seat number, please?"


    At this time, a pretty looking maid came and asked respectfully.


    It turns out that each invitation is marked with a fixed seat number.


    These seats are arranged according to personal accomplishments.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more forward you can sit.


    In fact, these rankings are meaningless.


    After all, trade fairs are not rush buying. Just sit in the front and you''ll be able to get close to the water.


    In the end, the success of the transaction depends on who has a good family background.


    However, people in Xiuzhen world love face very much, especially those with strong strength.


    No matter in which way will never be willing to bow to others.


    So the host of the fair, in order not to offend the strong, will arrange the position according to the strength.


    Zheng Yuan replied, "eighty eight."


    It seems that Yang Jiuling''s strength is not good, but she is so behind.


    However, Zheng Yuan likes this number.


    "Master, please follow me."


    After a while, the maid led Zheng Yuan to seat 88.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    There are good wine, cakes and fruit on the table.


    Zheng Yuan, idle and bored, picked up the wine pot and poured out a glass of wine for himself.


    However, at this time, he felt a cold killing.


    As soon as he looked at it, he immediately found that the murderer was sent by Feng Dan, the master of Yijue medicine Pavilion.I didn''t expect the goods to come to the fair.


    The goods are now in position seven.


    From this we can see that he is the strongest one among all the invitees.


    Zheng Yuan did not let to look at it, and then picked up the glass to raise to him, meaning to drink with him.


    Feng Danshi didn''t raise his glass, but a sneer of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to look down on Zheng Yuan, disdain to drink with him.


    Zheng Yuan was not angry either. A strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, and then he gave him a thumbs up.


    Feng Dan thought that Zheng Yuan was flattering himself. He didn''t look up to him even more: "it''s too late to think of flattering Ben Dan now."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly turned his thumb down.


    Feng Dan immediately trembled with anger. If he didn''t take his identity into consideration, he really wanted to rush to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan laughs, and when it comes to exciting people, who can match him in Xiuzhen world.


    Feng Dan stares at Zheng Yuan and thinks in his heart: "this little bastard is so hateful. I''ll see how Ben Dan will deal with you later."


    He planned to. After a while, no matter what Zheng Yuan wanted to trade, he robbed him.


    He must let Zheng Yuan get nothing tonight.


    He believes that Zheng Yuan''s family background is not as thick as his own, so he will not be able to grab his own.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and began to drink slowly.


    The spirit wine provided by xishuangpai tastes very good, and its concentration is not high, so it won''t be intoxicating.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He was drinking wine while he was watching the rest of the people who came to the fair.


    His insight is extremely strong now. He can always see people''s looks and behaviors in his eyes at a glance, so as to guess their characters.


    After about ten minutes, all the guests have arrived.


    Zheng Yuan found that the first two seats were two arrogant old men in their fifties. They were all Yuan Ying''s perfect accomplishments.


    In this trade fair, their accomplishments are the highest.


    From seat 3 to seat 5, there are two men, one woman and three middle-aged people, all of whom are strong in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    From the 6th to the 10th, they were the strong ones in the middle stage of Yuanying.


    From the 10th to the 20th, all of them were strong at the beginning of Yuanying.


    The rest are elites.


    At this time, four men came out of the inner courtyard.


    Among them, walking in the front is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is handsome, sharp eyed and powerful.


    Needless to say, he is sun Yaodong, the leader of the xishuangpai.


    After sun Yaodong, there are two middle-aged men in their 40s.


    The middle-aged man on the left is a little short and looks ordinary. He doesn''t look conspicuous.


    The middle-aged man on the right is Han Xiao''s biological father, Han Wei, the third elder of xishuangpai.


    And it was Han Xiao who came last.


    Han Xiao''s right hand has recovered, and his air has returned to the previous invincibility.

 Chapter 1015

    Soon, the four of them stepped onto the front stage.


    Sun Yaodong looked at all the distinguished guests, hugged them, and said politely, "thank you for coming to the fair held by our two western factions."


    "Mr. Sun, you are very kind. Xishuangpai held the fair for the sake of all of us, so that we can all exchange for the goods we need. Therefore, we should thank you for saying thank you."


    A tall golden elixir said.


    "Master Lin is right. Leader Sun, you are a fair and selfless person. I, Wang Dong, seldom admire people, but I always admire you very much."


    A little thin Jindan later echoed.


    "Headmaster sun, we are so lucky to have you in charge of xishuangcheng."


    The rest echoed.


    A satisfied smile passed around the corner of sun Yaodong''s mouth.


    Although he is not a person who likes to enjoy flattery, he will feel a little happy to see others boast about himself.


    This is the so-called thousand stink, flattery does not stink.


    And there was a twinkle of discomfort in Han Wei''s eyes.


    However, he conceals very well, in the presence only Zheng Yuan one person discovers.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "the goods have different intentions. It seems that he is not willing to be a three elder. However, with his strength, it will be hundreds of years before he can catch up with sun Yaodong. Needless to say, there is a little support behind him. "


    Zheng Yuan then sighed.


    Alas, as long as there are people, there will be intrigues.


    Zheng Yuan planned to solve the problem tonight. He not only killed an enemy for himself, but also a disaster for sun Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, after Han Wei''s successful rebellion relying on the forces behind him, sun Xiaofei will also suffer.


    Although I haven''t known sun Xiaofei for a long time, he has regarded her as his friend.


    For friends, he has always been wholeheartedly treated, absolutely not easy to anyone hurt.


    He who dares to hurt his friends has only one end, that is to go to hell and shine his shoes from hell.


    After everyone calmed down, sun Yaodong solemnly said: "before the trade, I have a statement in advance, that is, the trade fairs held by our two western factions have always adhered to the principle of fairness and justice, and absolutely do not allow forced selling and forced buying, fraud and subsequent revenge. Who dares to violate it, After that, we will be on the blacklist of xishuangcheng. "


    Sun Yaodong is not only a strong man in Yuanying, but also the leader of Xishuang school, one of the top ten schools in Xizhou. His words are very powerful.


    So we got the response from most of the players.


    "Leader Sun said that if anyone dares to break the rules, I will not let him go easily." Said one of the stronger yuan babies in the fourth seat.


    "Yes, I don''t allow anyone to break the rules. Although I''m weak in cultivation, I will fight to the end with him." A golden elixir complete strong look solemnly said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have come to the fair right. Originally, we were worried that someone might bully the weak, but now with the guarantee of leader Sun, we don''t have to worry about anything." An early generation of Jindan laughed happily.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and felt that this guy was too simple.


    At the trade fair, those strong people may not make trouble in the face of the Western twins.


    But if you leave xishuangcheng, you will do whatever you want.


    At that time, no matter how many principles sun Yaodong has, it will be beyond his reach.


    So now what we say about fairness and justice is just a floating cloud.


    There is absolutely no justice in the world of cultivation. Only the fist can decide everything.


    Sun Yaodong showed a very satisfied look: "thank you for your support. Now I won''t talk much nonsense. The fair is officially starting..."


    However, before he had time to finish his speech, the Han Xiao suddenly rushed to the edge of the rostrum, reached for Zheng yuanchu, and said angrily, "asshole, why are you here?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in sun Yaodong''s eyes.


    Han Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, so he ran up to make a noise, which didn''t give him face at all.


    If it wasn''t for Han Wei''s face, he would have slapped him.


    Han Wei frowned: "Xiao Er, what happened?"Even if he dotes on his son, he is a little dissatisfied with his action.


    What kind of occasion is this? Being rash will only bring shame to the two western factions.


    What''s the matter? Wait until the end of the fair.


    Well, he has no endurance at all.


    Those who can achieve great things must be able to endure what others can''t.


    For example, he has been coveting the position of leader for a long time, but he has been holding his breath and has not shown any ambition.


    Han Xiao hate hate way: "father, is that guy broke my hand."


    "It was him." Han Wei''s eyes became sharp as a knife point, and then he looked at Zheng Yuan.


    Han Wei glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "Xiao''er will come back. I will wait until the end of the fair to settle my personal grievances."


    He was full of hatred for Zheng Yuan, but he was very rational. He knew that this was not the time to fight, so he put up with it and planned to deal with him later.


    Anyway, in the two cities of the west, I think Zheng Yuan can''t escape.


    Everyone can see that Han Wei is full of intention to kill Zheng Yuan, so he will not let him go easily afterwards.


    However, no one said much.


    After all, it''s someone else''s personal grudge. They don''t have a hand in it.


    Of course, no one will sympathize with Zheng Yuan.


    Most people think that he is responsible for himself. Who told him that he has offended the three elders of xishuangpai in xishuangcheng? Isn''t this a suicide.


    That Feng Dan teacher smile, the heart way: "this kid offends a lot of people, it seems that don''t need this Dan teacher hand, he also can''t live tonight."


    Although Han Xiao was not reconciled, he did not dare to disobey his father and went back with a promise.


    Han Wei, on the other hand, gave a respectful salute to sun Yaodong and said apologetically, "master, I''m sorry. I can''t help teaching my son. That''s why I let him make a noise in such a serious scene."


    Sun Yaodong said: "three elders, don''t care. Xiaoxiao is still young and doesn''t know how to be reckless. It''s normal to teach him later."


    Han Wei said gratefully, "thank you, leader."


    He then glared at Han Wei and said softly, "come here, thank you, leader."


    Han Wei also quickly came to thank sun Yaodong.


    Sun Yaodong nodded to him, then looked at the guests and said, "OK, let''s start trading now. I wish you all a good night."


    He said, and Han Wei and others came to their seats to sit down.


    At this time, Huang Dong, who had successfully completed the cultivation of the golden elixir, stood up and said in a loud voice, "fellow students, I have a five level defense shield, which I want to use in exchange for a yuan baby elixir."


    Then he took out a round blue shield from his space ring.

 Chapter 1016

    Zheng Yuan noticed that many of the elixirs were shining in their eyes when they saw Huang Dong''s level five defense shield.


    Obviously, they are all interested in this shield.


    It''s no wonder that for most of the Jindan generation, the powerful defense shield is very important. It can be used not only to defend against a strong enemy, but also to fight against lightning.


    As we all know, when Jindan attacks Yuanying, it will be robbed by terrible thunder.


    Yuan Ying''s thunder robbery is the first thunder robbery that practitioners have to experience.


    Because there is no experience, many of the elixir generation are in the impact of the yuan baby fell.


    Therefore, we must be fully prepared before crossing the thunder.


    Among them, the defensive shield is essential.


    If you have a strong defense shield, you can increase the chance to fight against thunder robbery.


    However, for a long time, there was no voice exchange.


    Because most of the generation of Jindan do not have yuanyingdan, even if they have, they will only use it for themselves.


    Without Yuanying pill, you can''t attack Yuanying, you can''t attack Yuanying, what''s the use of defending shield.


    So for the generation of Jindan, Yuanying pill is more important.


    And Yuan baby above strong words, even if there is yuan baby Dan, also won''t casually change five level defense shield.


    Because for them, the level 5 shield is not very useful. It can neither resist the attack of Yuanying strongman nor resist the thunder of spirit.


    If it''s a level 6 shield, they might think about it.


    That Feng Dan teacher''s face sneered: "Huang Dong, you are too naive, do you want to change a five level defense shield for Yuan Ying Dan?"


    Huang Dong felt embarrassed: "then I''ll add a five level real weapon knife."


    He said, and took out a big knife from his space ring.


    Feng Dan despised and said: "the five level real weapon has no attraction for those of us who are strong in Yuan Ying Dan. So if you really want to exchange Yuan Ying Dan, please take out something good."


    Huang Dong clenched his teeth: "I''ll add another five clawed golden snake gall."


    Then he took out a golden egg the size of a goose egg, shining with golden light.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    They didn''t expect that Huang Dong, who had only completed the cultivation of Jindan, would have such a strong baby.


    The five clawed Golden Snake is a nine level monster. Its gall contains infinite power. It can be used for both cultivation and medicine.


    However, the gall of the five clawed Golden Snake is extremely poisonous. No matter how strong a person is, he will be poisoned and killed as soon as he is touched.


    Therefore, although the five clawed golden snake gall is precious, ordinary people get it just as if they didn''t get it, because they have no way to neutralize the toxicity.


    Because of this, Huang Dong is willing to trade it.


    To him, Yuan Ying Dan is more practical than five clawed Golden Snake.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something, gently patted his head: "how can I not think it is five clawed golden snake gall."


    It turned out that he finally understood what the last main drug of Tianji pill was.


    That''s the five clawed golden snake gall.


    Only the five clawed golden snake gall can provide enough strength for Tianji Dan, so that no matter what cultivation one is in, one can be promoted to a higher level.


    Five clawed golden snake gall is the main drug of Tianji pill, and other herbs are used to neutralize its toxicity.


    Zheng Yuan has finally solved the problems he has been plagued with, so let alone how happy he is.


    He planned to get the five clawed golden snake gall anyway.


    "Brother Huang, I''ve changed with you. Here is a higher yuan baby pill." Feng Dan said suddenly.


    It''s so real. I used to call him Huang Donghe. Now I see that he has something good, so I call him brother.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll give you a high-level Yuanying pill and ten thousand top-grade spirit stones." Said a thin old man about fifty who was sitting on the right side of Feng Dan.


    Huang Dong was very happy. He didn''t expect that the five clawed golden snake gall would be so popular with Yuanying strongmen.


    However, he remained silent.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would get more and better things.


    Master Feng Dan took a look at the thin old man and said in a loud voice, "brother Huang, I have a high-grade Yuanying pill, a medium-sized Yushen pill, and a hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones."The skinny old man said no more. Obviously, he had no foundation and was not as rich as Feng Dan.


    Huang Dong was completely moved, and Feng Dan''s price completely exceeded his expectation.


    "I have a special Yuanying pill, a special Yushen pill, and a hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones." At this time, the yuan baby who sat on the first seat said.


    Feng Dan felt very unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to have any opinions for a moment.


    After all, the other party is the perfect and strong one of Yuanying, not one of his mid Yuanying generation can offend.


    So I can only swallow the unhappiness into my stomach.


    And other people are afraid to quote.


    First of all, the price offered by the Yuanying perfect strong is very rich, and most people can hardly surpass it.


    Second, they don''t want to offend a strong man.


    Huang Dong was thoroughly excited. He didn''t expect that the five clawed golden snake gall could be exchanged for so many good things.


    He wanted to agree, but he was too excited to speak for a moment.


    Zheng Yuan saw that no one had robbed him any more, and knew that he should do it. So he raised his hand and said, "I have a special Yuanying pill, a special zaying pill, and a special Xuekui pill."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect Zheng Yuan to have so many good pills.


    Special Yuanying pill is not enough. Special Zaiying pill and Xuekui pill are peerless pills that can be met but not sought.


    For a time, not to mention the generation of Jindan, even Feng danyao''s strong Yuanying people''s eyes were shining.


    They don''t have any sherbet, either.


    No matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as you eat xuekuidan, you can recover in a short time.


    So as long as they are practitioners, they all want to get Xue Kui Dan.


    "Brother, I changed with you." Huang Dong agreed without hesitation.


    Whether it''s Yuanying pill, Zaiying pill or Xuekui pill, he needs them very much.


    Yuan Yingdan can guarantee that he has a certain chance of promotion.


    And zaiyingdan can give him a second chance when he fails in the first promotion to Yuanying.


    And xuekuidan is equivalent to let him get another life.


    Huang Dong said, he took the initiative to throw the five level defense shield, the five level real weapon knife and the five clawed golden snake gall to Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Huang, happy cooperation." After catching these, Zheng Yuan took out a special Yuanying pill, and then threw the special Zaiying pill and the special Xuekui pill in the past.

 Chapter 1017

    That Feng Dan teacher saw Zheng Yuan changed to five clawed gold snake gall, feel very uncomfortable.


    Before, he had been clamoring that no matter what Zheng Yuan wanted to trade, he would fight to the end.


    Now he found out that Zheng Yuan''s wealth is much richer than his.


    He didn''t have enough capital to compete with Zheng Yuan.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t fight with him, he would burn incense and worship Buddha.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, and a sinister smile flashed across his mouth: "boy, you have a lot of things. It''s very good. I''ll see how many good things you have later."


    He planned that after the fair, he would secretly follow Zheng Yuan and give him a black meal.


    Han Wei''s eyes lit up.


    He was ready to kill Zheng Yuan long ago.


    Since Zheng Yuan has so many good things, they will all belong to him in the end.


    So he''s in a very good mood now.


    Yuan Ying, who was sitting in the first seat, also glared at Zheng Yuan.


    He was also very upset that Zheng Yuan robbed himself of things.


    This is clearly not to give him face.


    For a long time, there has never been a golden elixir who dare not give him face.


    However, he was kind enough not to break the rules and threaten Zheng Yuan.


    Yuan Ying''s perfect strong man cleared up his mood, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, don''t you know you still have Xuekui pill?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "there is another one."


    The Yuanying perfect strong said: "well, I use eight level spirit grass Qingxin grass, and 100000 top grade spirit stone to exchange with you."


    The greatest effect of Qinghua grass is to calm the mind and calm the mind. There will be unexpected effects in thunder.


    Because in the thunder robbery, it is easy to be haunted by the demons in the heart, which will produce fantasy and influence the robbery.


    But with Qinghua grass, you can stop the emergence of demons.


    For most practitioners, Qinghua grass is really rare.


    However, Zheng Yuan already had a chaos tree, so he didn''t dare to be evil at all.


    The efficacy of Qinghua grass is far less than that of chaos tree, so how can Zheng Yuan look at it.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need Qinghua grass for the time being, so I won''t change it with you."


    There was a twinkle of displeasure in the eyes of the perfect and strong yuan baby.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan really did not give himself face.


    He is a successful and powerful yuan baby. Usually, I don''t know how many Jindan people want to please him, but they don''t have a chance.


    Most of the golden elixirs will offer them as soon as they know what they need.


    Not to mention that he is now taking the initiative to trade.


    He held back his way: "I''ll add a seven level lingcao blue flower, and as long as you trade with me, then you will be my friend of Jiang Baizhi. If you dare to bully you, I will help you out."


    Suddenly, most of the people present were a little envious and jealous.


    With a strong yuan baby as a backer, you can walk horizontally in many parts of the western continent.


    Han Wei and Feng Dan, who wanted to rob Zheng Yuan afterwards, could not help but get a little nervous.


    If Jiang Baizhi and Zheng Yuan trade successfully, then they will have no chance to fight Zheng Yuan again.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "I''m sorry, I already have blue flowers. As for your protection, it''s totally unnecessary. "


    He has no interest in the goods for him.


    He can kill Yuanying at the seventh floor of Jindan. Now it''s Jindan. All Yuanying''s generation can''t be a threat to him.


    So it''s more or less like he''s backing him up.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you." The goods gave a cold hum.


    Anyone can see that he is very upset now.


    Almost everyone present thought Zheng Yuan was too ignorant.


    Yuanying, a successful and strong man, has used so many good things to trade with you. How can you give him face? It''s not a loss just to be friends with him.


    Han Wei and Feng Dan were relieved.


    If the deal doesn''t succeed, then they can do anything to Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, you will pay a heavy price for your stupidity, ha ha."At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties and ordinary appearance, who was sitting at seat 15, stood up and gave Zheng Yuan a friendly hug: "brother, I''m in xiayanghua. I want to exchange a Xuekui pill with you, don''t you know?"


    Zheng Yuan saw that Yang Hua had been seriously injured, and it was a very serious internal injury, so now he wanted to exchange Xuekui pill for treatment.


    Although Zheng Yuan had a sense of justice, he would not give a snow sunflower pill to a stranger.


    He took a look at Yang Hua and asked, "what are you going to exchange for?"


    Yang Hua said: "brother, I''m a poor man. I don''t have any good things. I only have a seven level spirit grass, seven Yang grass, and 30000 top-grade spirit stones. I''ve given them all to you. Of course, I know it''s not enough. However, as long as you are willing to give me a snow sunflower pill, then I Yang Hua will stay with you all my life and become your servant. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened when he heard Qi Yang grass.


    Qiyangcao is just the young state of jiuyangshencao.


    If Qiyang grass is carefully cultivated, it can grow into Jiuyang God grass.


    Of course, it is very difficult to cultivate Qiyang grass into Jiuyang grass.


    Because Qiyang grass will only grow in the pure and incomparable soil.


    It''s very difficult to find pure and incomparable soil in the world of cultivation.


    If Qiyang grass can''t grow into Jiuyang grass, it has no value.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t worry about anything. The land in his chaotic inner space was undeveloped and pure to the extreme. It was very suitable for cultivating Qiyang grass.


    So he took a fancy to the seven Yang grass.


    He has confidence to cultivate Qiyang grass into Jiuyang grass.


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, I''ll change it with you. At least I won''t be a servant."


    Yang Hua was overjoyed: "brother, is that true? Great, thank you


    He said, and quickly threw Qiyang grass and 30000 top grade spirit stones to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan collected Qiyang grass and Shangpin Lingshi, and then took out a snow sunflower pill.


    Yang Hua took over the moment of snow Kwai Dan, the whole person is excited to the body slightly trembled.


    No one can understand his current mood.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    With xuekuidan, the internal injury that plagued him for ten years can be completely recovered.


    He is now extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    He secretly vowed that after the injury, Zheng Yuan would be the only one.


    Facing Zheng Yuan, he gave a respectful salute: "brother, you gave me this life. It will be useful in the future. Just tell me, I will never frown."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Yang, you''re welcome."


    Yang Hua no longer hesitated, ate Xuekui pill, then took leave of sun Yaodong and left the fair alone.


    Now he''s going to find a safe place to cure himself.

 Chapter 1018

    After Yang Hua left, Jiang Baizhi gave Zheng Yuan a very unfriendly look, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, he is extremely dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan would rather exchange Xuekui pill for a level 7 spirit grass than a level 8 spirit grass with him, which is worth dozens of times more. This is clearly against him.


    It made him feel very shameless.


    Since he reached Yuanying cultivation, he has been very concerned about his face.


    For a long time, he would never let go of anyone who dares not to give him face.


    Therefore, he planned to teach Zheng Yuan a good lesson after the fair, and make him know who can''t offend casually.


    At that time, if Zheng Yuan obediently handed over all his things, he might spare his life.


    But if you don''t know your face, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    He won''t pay any attention to the rules set by the two western factions.


    He believed that even if sun Yaodong knew, he would not dare to have any opinions.


    As for, later on the Western double faction''s blacklist, no longer invited to participate in the fair, he did not care.


    Because he didn''t want to come to this kind of small and medium-sized fair.


    In his opinion, there are not many yuan baby''s perfect and strong people in this kind of trade fair, so it is too few to be able to trade good things.


    The reason why he came here this time, apart from giving him some face, was mainly to pass the boring time and pretend to be forced.


    Because he knew that he would be the highest man in the trade fair, and everyone else would lick himself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I met Zheng Yuan. He was just the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir. He didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "now I''ll exchange it. I have a quarter of my primary spirit pulse. I want to exchange it for an advanced aircraft. I don''t know who has it?"


    He said, his right hand upward, from his own space ring will be a quarter of the primary spirit pulse.


    Zheng Yuan''s words and actions immediately caused a sensation.


    "What, you have spiritual pulse!" Almost everyone cried out in unison.


    Everyone knows the value of spiritual pulse, let alone a quarter, even a tenth, is also valuable.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene looked at the primary spiritual pulse on Zheng Yuan''s right hand, and their eyes lit up.


    Master Feng Dan is a little sorry.


    He should have attacked Zheng Yuan three days ago when he knew that he had something against heaven.


    Now, it''s estimated that all the people will try Zheng''s original intention. It''s even more difficult for him to swallow it alone.


    Han Wei was very happy: "that primary spiritual pulse belongs to the elder. Ha ha."


    There was a sinister smile in Jiang Baizhi''s eyes: "boy, there are so many good things in you. Good, very good, very good."


    Sun Yaodong shook his head and sighed.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too brainless. He was just the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir. He dared to trade such a contrarian treasure. Didn''t he make himself the target of public criticism.


    He believed that all the people except himself were making Zheng Yuan''s idea now.


    Although he has made the rules, he knows that he can''t stop people''s greed.


    As long as people are greedy, let alone the ordinary rules, even if it is the rule of heaven, according to break without error.


    He could protect Zheng Yuan''s safety within the influence of the two western factions.


    But if he does, there''s nothing he can do.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan has offended Han Wei, so it is impossible to stay more in xishuangcheng.


    So now in his opinion, Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck this evening.


    As a matter of fact, Zheng Yuan had already seen people''s thoughts in his eyes.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    He is not afraid of being robbed at all.


    If you dare to rob him, don''t blame him for not being polite.


    On the contrary, he hoped that others would rob him, so that he could eat the black.


    Everyone who comes to the fair will not have a very thin family.So after eating black, you can make a windfall again, ha ha.


    "Little brother, I don''t have advanced aircrafts, but I have intermediate aircrafts. I don''t know if I can exchange them?"


    At this time, sitting in the second position of the face a little yellow yuan baby perfect strong said.


    Suddenly, both Jiang Baizhi and Han Wei were a little nervous.


    If Zheng Yuan agreed to trade with him, then they would not have a chance to get the primary spiritual pulse.


    After all, it would be very unwise for them to rob a strong man.


    They all prayed in secret that Zheng Yuan would never trade with him.


    Sun Yaodong took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, if you are smart, you can exchange with brother Li Xin now. It''s a bit of a loss, but now you have no choice, because you can''t protect this primary spiritual pulse, and you will worry about your life. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not interested in intermediate aircraft."


    Jiang Baizhi, Han Wei and others immediately relaxed.


    Then, they all snickered together.


    They seem to have seen that the fourth primary spiritual vein has become something in their own pocket.


    Sun Yaodong shook his head and sighed: "this boy is so brainless. Doesn''t he know how dangerous his current situation is? Well, if it goes on like this, no one can save him. "


    Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in Zheng Yuan''s affairs, but he thought that Zheng Yuan had saved his daughter and Xiaofei''s begging these days, so he tried to help him.


    But now if Zheng Yuan himself is so frustrated, he can''t help him.


    Therefore, he has decided that he will no longer care about Zheng Yuan''s affairs and let him live and die on his own.


    "I see." Li Xin didn''t say anything more and didn''t show any displeasure.


    He suddenly stood up and gave a fist to sun Yaodong: "leader Sun, if I have something to do, I''ll go ahead."


    Sun Yaodong nodded and said, "OK, brother Li, take your time."


    The others were a little surprised and didn''t understand why Li Xin suddenly left without any reason.


    Only Jiang Baizhi took a look at Li Xin''s back, revealing a very deep vision.


    Zheng Yuan took a slow look at the crowd and continued to ask, "does anyone have an advanced aircraft? If so, take it out for a change, or you will miss this village and never have that shop again. Spirit pulse is more rare than advanced aircraft. "

 Chapter 1019

    For a while, no one came out to trade with Zheng Yuan.


    It seems that no one here has advanced aircraft.


    Generally, the value of Lingmai is much higher than that of advanced aircraft, so you can''t miss it if you encounter it.


    Zheng Yuan was disappointed.


    The purpose of his participation in the fair is to see if he can change to advanced aircraft. If not, there is no need to waste time here.


    "Since there is no one to trade, I''ll leave."


    Zheng Yuan collected the primary spirit pulse, then hugged sun Yaodong, turned around and left.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan left, Jiang Baizhi and others were ready to move.


    They have no heart to trade, and they are all thinking about how to find a decent excuse to leave, and then go after Zheng Yuan.


    Because they must not let others know that they are looking for Zheng Yuan''s trouble, otherwise they will come to rob themselves.


    No one wants to miss the pulse.


    And they all guessed that there were more good things in Zheng Yuan besides the spiritual pulse.


    So, even if you fight for your life, you will fight to the end.


    Han Xiao was anxious. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "father, that boy has escaped. Let''s go after him quickly."


    Don''t mention how depressed Han Wei is. How could he have such a stupid son? Now he''s going to chase Zheng Yuan like this. Isn''t he the target of public criticism.


    At that time, not to mention to kill Zheng Yuan, even their father and son will follow the bad luck.


    The so-called Mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Zheng Yuan, he would never let it go easily, but he had to come in secret first.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Han Xiao, and said: "Xiao''er, no matter how much hatred you have with Zheng Yuan, you have to wait until the end of the fair. Now you have to go to him for trouble. Isn''t it to break the rules of the fair? What prestige do we have in the future?"


    "But I can''t bear that." Han Xiao''s way of hating.


    Han Wei''s face sank: "I can''t help it. Everything must be based on the school."


    Although Han Xiao was not willing to go to the extreme, he did not dare to say anything more now.


    "Elder Han really deserves to be the third elder of xishuangpai. He is really admired for setting an example."


    And those elixirs spoke in praise one after another.


    Sun Yaodong is also very satisfied with the location of a head: "Han elder, well done."


    Han Wei said: "leader, I''m flattered. We should abide by the rules. This is what our xishuangpai disciples should do."


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, he suddenly coughed violently and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Han Xiao was startled and quickly came forward to help him: "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Yaodong was also very concerned and asked, "elder Han, why did you suddenly get so badly hurt?"


    Han Wei took a deep breath, barely repressed the blood in his body, and then said: "headmaster, in fact, I went to Langya valley a few days ago. After a battle with the white headed wolf king, I suffered internal injury. But in order not to delay the trade fair, I didn''t tell you."


    "I see. Now you should go back to heal yourself. I''ll host the fair here." Sun Yaodong said.


    Han Wei said gratefully, "thank you, leader."


    "Xiao Xiao, help the three elders back quickly." Sun Yaodong said.


    Han Xiao promised, then helped Han Wei to go back to the yard.


    When he came to the remote part of the backyard, Han Wei stood up straight and said, "Xiao''er, don''t help me. I''m already a father."


    Han Xiao was very surprised: "father, are you not hurt?"


    "Of course not. It was all for them just now." Han Wei''s lips flashed a smile.


    Han Xiao felt very confused: "father, why do you pretend to be hurt?"


    Han Wei said: "in this way, you can secretly chase Zheng Yuan."


    Han Xiao even more did not understand: "father, why do we have to sneak so much trouble? Just catch up with him. Even if we kill that boy in public, I don''t think they dare say anything more. "


    Han Wei sighed: "Xiaoer, why don''t you have any brain? Now everyone is eyeing Zheng Yuan. If we catch up with him directly, it will become a thorn in the eye of everyone. Now we are not only going to kill Zheng Yuan, but also to grab all his treasures. "Han Xiao suddenly said: "I understand."


    Han Wei felt very gratified: "it''s good to understand. In the future, speak less and use more brains. Only in this way can you be a real strong man."


    "I will obey my father''s instruction."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s catch up, or someone else will take the lead."


    Han Wei said, he took his son to the city master''s house.


    After Han Wei and his son left, sun Yaodong faced everyone again and said, "OK, the Trade Fair will continue. I hope you will continue to encourage people to exchange things."


    "Well, leader Sun, I''m sorry. I have something to do with Yijue medicine Pavilion, so I have to go back to deal with it." Feng Danshi then got up and left.


    As soon as he left, it immediately caused a chain reaction, and those strong yuan babies got up and left one after another.


    The golden elites did not leave.


    They all guessed that Yuanying Qiang wanted to rob Zheng Yuan.


    Although they are also interested in Zheng Yuan''s treasure, they know they have no part in it.


    They know that if they dare to compete with Yuanying''s strongmen, they will die.


    So it''s the wisest choice to stay here.


    With a sigh in his heart, he knew that the fair was a complete failure.


    But he didn''t have the ability to stop it.


    After seeing all Yuanying strongmen leave, he looked at all the remaining Jindan generation: "although Yuanying strongmen have left, it does not hinder the progress of our fair. Now please continue to exchange."


    Therefore, the generation of gold elixirs began to exchange.


    The departure of Yuanying''s strongmen has little influence on them.


    Because they don''t have enough good things to exchange with Yuanying.


    What''s more, they will have psychological pressure when they trade with Yuanying strongmen.


    They don''t dare to raise or lower the price with Yuanying strongmen.


    Because if you are not careful, you will offend Yuanying strongman, and then you will be unable to eat and walk away.


    On the contrary, it''s the same as the cultivation of the golden elixir. The level of treasures collected by us is similar, so it''s easier to trade.


    Seeing that the trade fair was going smoothly again, Mr. Sun was a little relieved.


    He handed over the responsibility of presiding to the two elders, and then left quietly.


    He plans to also rush to see Zheng Yuan''s situation.


    He doesn''t intend to prevent others from robbing Zheng Yuan, but he plans to consider secretly helping Zheng Yuan when he is worried about his life.

 Chapter 1020

    After Zheng Yuan left the Lord''s mansion, he did not return to the inn, but went outside the city.


    He knows that Han Wei and others are all making their own ideas, so he just doesn''t do it for a long time and solves it all tonight.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to the remote suburbs in the west of the city.


    He stopped on a wide grass.


    Zheng Yuan looked around and sighed: "the scenery here is still very good, but it will soon be dyed red by blood."


    After stretching his arms for a while, Zheng Yuan slowly turned back, and then said faintly: "master, since you have come, come out and show your face. It''s not your style to hide your head and shrink your tail."


    "Little brother, I have such a poisonous feeling that I can find my arrival." Suddenly, a burst of laughter began.


    Then, in a flash, a sallow faced old man appeared ten steps in front of Zheng Yuan.


    It was Li Xin who left earlier.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li Xin and asked, "what''s the matter with the elder and the younger?"


    Li Xin said with a smile: "don''t worry, little brother. I don''t mean to hurt you. I come here to talk about a deal with you sincerely."


    "What deal?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "I use an intermediate aircraft, plus 500000 high-grade spirit stones, one level 8 spirit grass, ten level 7 spirit grass to exchange the quarter primary spirit pulse with you, and protect you for half a year until you are completely safe." Li Xin said, "how about this fair deal?"


    "It''s fair, but I just want advanced aircraft." Zheng Yuan said.


    Li Xin was quite surprised: "did you refuse?"


    He thought Zheng Yuan would accept it.


    After all, Zheng Yuan is now in a very dangerous situation. If he can be protected by such a strong man, he will have a chance to live.


    Doesn''t this kid know what he''s really like?


    "Yes, I refused. What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you, but I won''t mind your business." Li Xin said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder, I can''t see that you are very kind."


    He has such a good feeling for Li Xin.


    Although the goods also want the primary spiritual pulse, they didn''t use despicable means to rob.


    This is very rare in Xiuzhen world.


    In the world of cultivating truth, most people pay attention to the respect of strength. As long as it''s something they like, they are desperate to use their fists to force.


    "Little brother, you''d better think about it, because you are in a very dangerous situation. Now both Feng Shi and Jiang Baizhi want to get the primary spiritual pulse. For the sake of primary spiritual pulse, they can do everything they want. And with your ability, you can''t do anything for them. " Li Xin looks solemn.


    "Thank you for your concern, but it''s not so easy to rob me." Zheng Yuan domineering full said.


    Li Xin sighed softly.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a little self righteous and didn''t understand his current situation at all.


    Not to mention Yuanying''s perfect strength, even the early generation of Yuanying is not something you can fight against.


    Alas, it''s easy for them to kill you and rob you.


    However, he did not persuade: "in that case, I will not say anything more. I am on the mountain ten miles away. If you need my help, please say it."


    He said, jump, fly southeast, and come to a mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    He sat down on his knees in an open space, then opened his mind and paid attention to Zheng Yuan''s every move.


    At that time, as long as Zheng Yuan agreed to trade, he would immediately go to help each other, otherwise he would just sit on the sidelines.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the direction of Li Xin''s departure and muttered to himself, "I didn''t take the opportunity to rob him. Li Xin is a bit kind indeed."


    Then, he leaned over, looked at the direction of xishuangcheng, and sighed: "why haven''t those guys come yet? What I hate most is waiting for people."


    When he was idle and bored, he summoned a chair from the space ring, then sat on it, closed his eyes and raised his spirit, ready to raise his spirit, waiting for the pigs to come and slaughter.


    If you let Jiang Baizhi and others know that Zheng Yuanzheng can''t wait to blackmail them, I don''t know how he will feel.About ten minutes later, there was only a whizzing wind. Han Wei, Han Xiao and his son appeared in front of Zheng Yuan about fifteen steps away.


    Han Wei frowned when he saw Zheng Yuan sitting leisurely in his chair.


    He felt that things were a little different from what he thought.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan must be in a panic now, like a stray dog.


    But now Zheng Yuan is so calm that people are a little flustered.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and showed a very friendly smile: "elder Han, you are finally here. Do you know, I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, I''m really going to find you. "


    He was always so friendly to the people who came to be slaughtered.


    Han Wei frowned: "are you waiting for us?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Han Wei hummed coldly, "what are you waiting for us to do?"


    Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "of course, it''s to kill you. You look so fat. It''s a pity not to kill you to feed wild dogs."


    Han Xiao angrily scolded: "asshole, you are too arrogant. My father is a strong yuan baby. What ability do you have to kill us? We kill you."


    Han Wei''s face also became gloomy: "boy, you are really arrogant. I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth, otherwise you will die miserably."


    After a pause, he continued: "boy, if you don''t want to die, you should hand over the primary spirit pulse."


    Zheng Yuan stood up, and then took the chair back into the space ring: "if you want the primary spiritual pulse, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Han Wei''s eyes shot Mori Leng''s killing machine: "since you don''t know your face, don''t blame elder Ben for being cruel and cruel."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and then clapped his right hand on his chest.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move. He didn''t seem to react.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Han Wei''s mouth.


    He is now completely not in the eyes of Zheng Yuan.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is just like an ant. He can clean up as he wants.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Wei''s palm touched Zheng Yuan''s clothes, only three millimeters away from Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly disappeared very strangely.

 Chapter 1021

    Han Wei was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan, who had been almost hit, suddenly disappeared.


    However, after all, he was a strong yuan baby who had gone through great storms, so he soon calmed down.


    He tried his best to open up his mind and looked at it carefully for four weeks.


    All of a sudden, any movement within a thousand miles could not escape his induction.


    However, he could not find any trace of Zheng Yuan.


    It''s like this kid really disappeared out of thin air.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? Why did that boy suddenly disappear? Has he escaped more than 3000 miles? How is that possible? "


    Just as he was about to expand his divine consciousness to the largest extent, Zheng Yuan''s voice suddenly affected him: "don''t look around, I''m right behind you."


    Han Wei was so scared this time that he quickly turned around and saw Zheng Yuan standing behind him.


    He took two steps back involuntarily.


    He couldn''t figure out why Zheng Yuan didn''t exist just now.


    Can Zheng Yuan avoid his divine consciousness?


    How is that possible?


    Generally, only those with high accomplishments can easily avoid the divine consciousness of those with low accomplishments.


    Can we say that Zheng Yuan''s strength is stronger than him?


    Han Wei can''t believe it and can''t accept it.


    Then he felt an indescribable insult.


    Because he thought he was fooled by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s a great treason for a person who has a perfect golden elixir to dare to play with such a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and said harshly, "boy, you are too presumptuous. If you don''t give you some color today, you will think that Han Wei is a tiger made of paper."


    Han Xiao also felt very angry: "father, this boy is too hateful. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. He will be maimed with one punch. However, you don''t want to kill him and leave his dog''s life behind. I''ll torture him severely so as to relieve my hatred. "


    Han Wei Yin side of the way: "don''t worry about it, for the father''s own discretion."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to these idiots, but looked North: "since you''ve come, come out."


    At this moment, accompanied by a burst of laughter, I saw that Feng Dan came out from behind a big tree 500 meters away.


    Han Wei frowned: "depressed, this Feng Shi how also ran to, this can''t swallow Zheng Yuan''s treasure alone."


    Feng Shi''s body moved and came to Han Wei in the blink of an eye.


    He took a look at Han Wei and said, "elder Han, aren''t you hurt and go back to rest? How did you come here? "


    Han Wei''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment, but he immediately regained his composure, and then he laughed: "master Feng Dan, let''s know that people don''t talk in secret. Everyone''s purpose is the same. Anyway, there are so many things on this boy. It''s better to share them equally."


    To be honest, Feng Shi doesn''t want to share equally with Han Wei.


    After all, his accomplishments are much higher than Han Wei''s.


    But this is the territory of xishuangpai. If Han Wei is not given any advantage, xishuangpai will not give up.


    So he had to give way: "no problem."


    Feng Shi then looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "boy, you''ve always been arrogant. Now you''re still arrogant."


    Then, his face sank and he said, "hand in the space ring as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said faintly, "do you want to rob me? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    Feng Shi said coldly: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. It''s very good. Master bendan will help you now. Let''s do it, Mr. bendan


    Han Wei said: "master Feng Dan, you can''t kill a chicken with a bull''s knife. This boy is just a poor man. Don''t bother you. Let me teach him a lesson. He once broke the child''s hand, so I have to deal with him myself. "


    The reason why he didn''t want Feng Shi to do it was not for Feng Shi''s sake, but mainly for the credit.


    As long as you kill Zheng Yuan, then you can honestly ask for more.


    Feng Shi''s lips flashed a sneer. How could he not see Han Wei''s attempt.


    He said: "elder Han, this boy once insulted our Yijue medicine Pavilion, so bendan must punish him personally."Han Wei knew that Feng Shi had seen through his intention, so he couldn''t stick to it any longer: "well, let''s teach him a lesson one by one, in order to relieve our hatred."


    Feng Shi nodded and said, "yes."


    Zheng Yuan saw that these two goods had already regarded himself as sandbags. He could fight as he wanted? I can''t help feeling a little upset.


    However, he ignored them. Instead, he looked at the towering tree that Feng Shi had been hiding in more than 500 meters away: "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t come out and take a share, if you are late, there may be no residue left."


    Han Wei and Feng Shi couldn''t help changing their faces: "master Jiang is here, too?"


    If Jiang Baizhi really comes here, there will be nothing for them here.


    They quickly concentrated their consciousness and looked at the big tree.


    But there is no discovery of Jiang Baizhi.


    They couldn''t help but let down their breath - great, master Jiang didn''t come.


    They thought Zheng Yuan was deliberately frightening himself.


    They glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said contemptuously: "boy, it''s not so easy to scare us."


    However, as soon as they finished their words, Jiang Zhi''s gloomy voice suddenly rang out from the towering tree: "boy, you are so sensitive that you can find my existence."


    Han Wei and Feng Shi were startled: "Jiang Baizhi really came."


    They quickly concentrated on the past, but still did not see a trace of Jiang Baizhi.


    They couldn''t help but wonder: "Yuanying is perfect, and the strong are really very strong. We can''t use our divine sense to explore them."


    However, they immediately thought of something, that is, why Zheng Yuan could find the arrival of Jiang Baizhi?


    Even the two of them can''t find it. He''s a golden elixir who can''t find it any more.


    Is his ability stronger than theirs?


    Of course, they will not accept and admit this.


    They couldn''t think of a reason for it after thinking about it. In the end, they only attributed it to Zheng Yuan''s lucky discovery.


    At this moment, they felt their eyes were dazzled, and Jiang Baizhi appeared in front of them.


    After being stunned for a moment, they hurried forward and respectfully saluted: "I''ll see you, Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Baizhi looked at them: "do you also want to get the primary spiritual pulse?"


    Han Wei and Feng Shi were surprised to see Jiang Baizhi''s bad look. They quickly said, "don''t get me wrong, master. We don''t have that idea. The primary spiritual pulse belongs to you, and I don''t dare to touch it."

 Chapter 1022

    When Jiang Baizhi heard what Han Wei and Feng Shi said, he relaxed and said with a smile, "good. I like to deal with smart people."


    "Master, I won''t disturb you."


    Han Wei and Feng Shi said, then turned and left.


    Han Xiao also quickly followed Han Wei.


    Although they are not willing to be robbed by Jiang Baizhi, they dare not show any displeasure.


    Moreover, they all know that Yuan Ying''s perfect and strong men like Jiang Baizhi are moody. If they stay here again, they may kill themselves, so it''s better to leave early.


    "Brother Han, brother Feng, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Jiang Baizhi said suddenly.


    Feng Shi and Han Wei were startled.


    They thought Jiang Baizhi was going to embarrass himself.


    They quickly stopped and said with a smile, "don''t you know what else to tell me?"


    A sinister smile flashed across the corner of Jiang Baizhi''s mouth: "don''t you have a grudge against this boy? If I leave like this, how can I get revenge? After a while, I take away the primary spirit pulse and leave the rest to us. "


    Feng Shi and Han Wei were pleasantly surprised: "thank you, master. You are such a kind man. We admire you to the extreme."


    Jiang Baizhi burst out laughing.


    After laughing, he looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, originally, I didn''t want to see you in the same way, but you refuted my face again and again. Do you really think Zheng Yuan can''t do anything with you?"


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "say so much nonsense to do what, not be to want to rob?"


    Jiang Baizhi said with a smile: "since you already know it, I won''t say anything more. I''ll hand in your space ring as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan hooked his right index finger to him: "if you want the primary spiritual pulse, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Jiang Baizhi''s face sank: "boy, I''m dying. I dare to speak up. That''s good. I''ll come now..."


    However, before he had time to finish, he suddenly felt something and said in a loud voice, "Master Sun, since you have come, come out."


    Feng Shi and Han Wei''s face changed slightly: "what, leader Sun is here?"


    They couldn''t help but look bitter.


    It seems that everyone has come to join in the fun, and the less things they can get.


    Sun Yaodong is also Yuan Ying''s successful cultivation, and he will also have a big head.


    At that time, the two of them will have to take small change.


    As soon as he saw the figure, he appeared between Zheng Yuan and Jiang Baizhi.


    Sun Yaodong took a look at Jiang Baizhi and sighed.


    He had been very careful to hide in the dark, intended to help Zheng Yuan at the critical moment, but did not expect to be found by Jiang Baizhi.


    He now finds out that Jiang Baizhi''s real strength is unfathomable, and he may not be his opponent.


    Jiang Baizhi''s mouth flashed a trace of irony: "unexpectedly, the so-called fair and just leader Sun Da is also interested in the primary spiritual pulse."


    Sun Yaodong said: "brother Jiang misunderstood. I didn''t come here for the primary spiritual pulse."


    Jiang Baizhi snorted coldly: "is that right? Then why are you here? "


    Sun Yaodong said: "the little brother Zheng Yuan is the life-saving benefactor of the little girl, so I hope that brother Jiang will let him go after seizing the primary spiritual pulse. I''ll give my daughter an explanation. "


    When Jiang Baizhi saw that sun Yaodong did not fight for his own spiritual pulse, he immediately relaxed a lot.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to sun Yaodong, he knew that if he fought against him, he would waste a lot of energy and time, and Zheng Yuan would have a chance to escape.


    So now he doesn''t want to offend Eric too much.


    "Since Master Sun has said that, I will sell you face." Jiang Baizhi pretended to be generous.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang," he said


    He said, retreated to a hundred meters away, completely a stand aside attitude.


    Jiang Baizhi was relieved completely, and then looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, if you have offended me, you will be killed. But now, in the face of leader Sun, you will be spared. As long as you give up the space ring and break your right arm, you can leave."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "master Jiang, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Hand in all the space rings on your body, and then abandon your cultivation. Then I''ll consider letting you go this time."Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They all felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant.


    It''s just the golden elixir''s perfect generation, who dares to speak with Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation master Jiang in such an invincible tone.


    Even if you are arrogant, there must be a spectrum!


    "This bastard is so arrogant that he wants to rob master Jiang. Who does he think he is? Is the spirit strong? " Han Xiao was very upset.


    Han Wei nodded and said: "yes, this guy is too self righteous. People like this have no future at all. Xiao''er, don''t be like this, or you won''t be a real strong man."


    Han Xiao said: "father, don''t worry. You can wear as big a hat as you have. I understand that."


    Feng Shi said with a sneer, "this boy is looking for his own death. He dares to be so presumptuous. Master Jiang will not let him go easily."


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was hopeless. He managed to get a chance for him, but he was destroyed immediately.


    Now he has completely angered Jiang Baizhi. No matter how big his face is, Jiang Baizhi will not give him any more.


    He sighed in his heart: "Xiaofei, there is only so much that he can do for his father. It''s because he doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity, so don''t blame his father for standing by."


    He has decided that he will no longer care about Zheng Yuan.


    Even Li Xin, who was sitting cross legged under the mountain ten miles away, could not help shaking his head: "this boy really can''t die without killing himself."


    As everyone expected, Jiang Baizhi is now extremely angry.


    I saw him staring at Zheng Yuan in a murderous way: "boy, I thought I would spare you a dog''s life for the sake of leader Sun, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. So don''t blame me for being so unkind."


    As soon as his words were heard, a wave like pressure spewed out, covering the whole area of ten li.


    In a flash, within a radius of ten li, whether it is vegetation, or animals are Susu shaking up.


    Han Xiao couldn''t hold on any longer and sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    Even Han Wei and Feng Shi, both of whom are Yuan Ying''s practitioners, are suffering to the extreme.


    "What a terrible pressure!" They couldn''t help changing their faces.

 Chapter 1023

    Although Han Wei and Feng Shi have known Jiang Baizhi''s strength for a long time, now they have realized his authority. Only then can they realize that he is more powerful than they imagined.


    Fortunately, they didn''t offend him, otherwise it would be hard for them not to die.


    They know that if they stay here any longer, their lives will be in danger.


    Therefore, they did not dare to hesitate any more, and quickly fought with each other.


    Han Wei carried Han Xiao on his shoulder, and then quickly stepped back with Feng Shi. After about 600 meters, he felt a little better.


    However, Han Xiao was still full of strength and his heart beat faster, so Han Wei had to enter his body by luck to help him recover his strength.


    Among them, only Zheng Yuan and sun Yaodong were not influenced by Jiang Baizhi.


    When Jiang Baizhi saw Zheng Yuan standing steadily in his own pressure, he was surprised: "how can you stand my pressure?"


    He thought that Zheng Yuan would be forced to kneel down.


    Sun Yaodong and others noticed that Zheng Yuan was not affected at all. They were surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Jiang Baizhi, a trace of disdain passed through the corner of his mouth: "Jiang Baizhi, you look up to yourself too much, don''t you


    As a matter of fact, he is now under the influence of Jiang Baizhi, which is also a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he hasn''t been able to resist.


    However, in order to pretend to be forced, he bit his teeth and insisted.


    In this way, Jiang Baizhi''s confidence will be hit and he will be ready for the next attack.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not pay any attention to Jiang Baizhi.


    Although it is also the perfect cultivation of Yuanying, it is much weaker than Qiankun Yijian and Huanglong.


    When he was on the seventh floor of the golden elixir, he could wipe out the sword of heaven and earth. When he was on the eighth floor of the golden elixir, he could wipe out the more powerful Huanglong. Now the golden elixir is complete, so there is no pressure to wipe out Jiang Baizhi.


    He is confident that he can solve the battle in ten moves.


    When Jiang Baizhi saw that Zheng Yuan still dared to look down on himself, he was so angry that every cell in his body was almost angry: "asshole, I tore you up."


    He has lost his mind now, so he calls himself Laozi.


    "Jiang Baizhi, now let''s show you what is really powerful pressure."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand became dark, and then released to hell.


    In a short time, the hell pressure reduced Jiang Baizhi''s pressure by two-thirds.


    Jiang Baizhi''s face changed greatly: "how can this be possible."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "for me, nothing in the world is impossible."


    He said, turning his right hand, summoned the nameless knife from the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan luck into the knife, and then a wave.


    His authority tripled in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Baizhi''s authority was compressed back to more than half.


    And his people can''t bear it. They are shocked so much that their Qi and blood are churning. They go back three steps in a row.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He took a step forward and cut out a knife at random. He shot ten rotating knives at once and attacked with a sharp sound.


    "This is the twister awn. How could he have mastered it?"


    For a moment, everyone, including Jiang Baizhi, sun Yaodong and Li Xin, was shocked.


    They have all heard of the rotating awn, and know that it is the highest state of awn, with infinite power.


    They wanted to practice, but they couldn''t even touch the corners of the common awn, so they gave up.


    In their mind, the spinner is a legendary thing, not everyone can master it.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who was unimportant, could master it.


    However, Jiang Baizhi, after all, was a strong man in Yuanying, so he immediately calmed down.


    He quickly stepped back three steps, then turned his right hand and summoned a huge machete from the space ring.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to master the rotating blade. Now I''ll show you the gap between the cultivation of Jindan and that of Yuanying."With a sharp roar, Jiang Baizhi attacked Zheng Yuan with dozens of Dao Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, Dao Qi and rotating Dao mang collided together.


    Jiang Baizhi''s Dao Qi was so weak that he was crushed by the rotating Dao awn.


    The whirling sword takes advantage of the victory and attacks Jiang Baizhi.


    Jiang Baizhi couldn''t help changing his face: "Damn, how can these rotating knives be so powerful?"


    Seeing that the rotating blade had already hit his eyes, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He rushed into the blade with all his strength, and then he drank loudly and slashed it with a knife.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to defeat all the rotating knives.


    However, his hands, shoulders and left thigh have been injured, blood DC out.


    The whole body was also shaken up.


    However, before he could relax, Zheng Yuan attacked like lightning.


    Jiang Baizhi trembled with anger.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan had deceived him.


    "Asshole, I must tear you and all the people related to you to pieces." Jiang Baizhi roared violently and hit him with a knife.


    However, he has consumed a lot of internal power against Zheng Yuan''s rotating dagger awn, so no matter how furious he is now, his attack strength can always reach the peak again.


    And Zheng Yuan is ready to send, ferocious to the extreme.


    With only three moves, he completely occupied the top and crushed Jiang Baizhi out of breath.


    Jiang Baizhi knew that if he went on like this, he would die under Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    As a perfect and strong yuan baby, he would be killed by a golden elixir. That is a very shameless thing.


    So he was absolutely not willing to be like this: "asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    He clenched his teeth and fought back wildly.


    However, his counterattack is only to push Zheng Yuan back.


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "fight? What do you spell with me? Do you think you can match the heaven and earth sword of Shenjian sect and the Huanglong of Hengxian sect? When I was in the seventh floor of the golden elixir, I killed the sword of heaven and earth, and the eighth floor of the golden elixir would make Huanglong kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    "What, you beat Qiankun Yijian and master Huanglong? How is that possible? " Jiang Baizhi''s face changed greatly and he could not help stopping the attack.


    A sword of heaven and earth is nothing, but Huang Long''s name is like a hammer, which hammers heavily on his heart and completely shakes him.


    Huanglong is not only the leader of Hengxian school, but also one of the three strong Yuanying schools.


    He can''t do ten moves under Huang long.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could beat him at the eighth floor of Jindan.


    For a moment, Jiang Baizhi could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1024

    "Now for me, killing Yuanying is easier than killing a chicken." Zheng Yuan''s domineering way.


    He said, his eyes flashed a cold murderer, and then carried the power of the hand of hell into the nameless dagger.


    All of a sudden, the nameless dagger gave off a dazzling purplish red light, which had been illuminated within a hundred meters.


    Then, Zheng Yuanzong was in mid air, and he slashed Jiang Baizhi''s head with a knife.


    His sword was made of all his life skills. It was extremely fierce.


    But the wind of the sword is sharp and harsh, the air is surging, and the earth is shaking, as if the heaven and earth, as well as the soul of human beings, would be broken in an instant.


    Sun Yaodong and other onlookers were also deterred by Zheng Yuan''s knife, and their faces were shocked: "what a terrible knife!"


    Jiang Baizhi''s eyes were full of fear.


    As a client, he naturally knows the power of this knife, so he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    I saw him quickly back, and then burst out the whole body power, waving a knife to fight up.


    In the light of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s nameless short knife was severely attacked on Jiang Baizhi''s blade.


    With a very sharp sound, Jiang Baizhi''s big sword was cut off by the nameless short knife.


    Jiang Baizhi was scared out of his wits.


    This is a level five weapon. I didn''t expect that it would be cut off so easily.


    What level of real tools did Zheng Yuan use?


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    He quickly abandoned his knife and stepped back.


    However, it was too late. As soon as he stepped back, a terrible force hit him.


    Jiang Baizhi couldn''t hold on for a moment. He was so shocked that he spat out blood and fell 20 steps away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that only Zheng Yuan, who had the perfect cultivation of Jindan, could defeat Jiang Baizhi, who had the perfect cultivation of Yuanying.


    It felt like a dream.


    What is absolutely impossible suddenly becomes possible.


    "Father, this boy has defeated master Jiang. Isn''t he the only one who has Jindan cultivation? How did he do it? Isn''t that true? I absolutely don''t believe it. "


    Han Xiao voice trembles, and a little incoherent said.


    He is now full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Han Wei also felt that his mouth was a little dry: "I don''t know what''s going on, he probably hid his true cultivation."


    He is a little afraid now. Fortunately, Jiang Baizhi came here in time, otherwise he would be defeated now.


    It''s ridiculous that he always wanted to rob Zheng Yuan.


    It''s lucky that Zheng Yuan didn''t rob him.


    That Feng Dan teacher hate hate way: "hateful, how can he be so evil."


    He is now in a very complicated mood. He is afraid and resentful of Zheng Yuan.


    Sun Yaodong exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that he was the legendary anti heaven talent who stepped up to challenge. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Baizhi all the time."


    He finally understood why Zheng Yuan dared to show his primary spirit at the fair.


    He is not brainless, but he is not afraid of being attacked at all.


    Alas, the funny thing is that he has always despised him.


    Now it''s him that should be despised.


    Li Xin, who had been sitting on the top of the mountain ten miles away, suddenly jumped up and sighed: "I can''t imagine that this little brother is so evil. Alas, it seems that I can''t be a rescuer at this critical moment."


    At this moment, Jiang Baizhi struggled to stand up and glared at Zheng Yuan with a look of Horror: "who are you? Why is it so tough? I''m not reconciled. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I don''t care whether you are willing or not. I don''t like to get into trouble, but no matter who comes to trouble me, I''ll make him regret all his life."


    As he spoke, he forced Jiang Baizhi.


    Feeling the terrible death of Zheng Yuan, Jiang Baizhi, who was physically and mentally injured, completely collapsed.


    He knelt on the ground, trembling: "master, I know it''s wrong, don''t kill me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "give me the space ring?"


    When Jiang Baizhi was about to promise, he suddenly thought of something and bargained: "elder, I can hand in the space ring, but you have to promise not to kill me."Zheng Yuan praised: "I can''t see that your brain is very useful."


    Jiang Baizhi laughed awkwardly.


    The reason why he can react so fast is not because of his flexible mind, but because of his experience.


    Every time he meets the weak, he grabs the space ring first and then kills people.


    So he was afraid that Zheng Yuan would do the same to himself.


    "If the elder does not promise to let me go, then I will never give up the space ring." Jiang Baizhi''s expression is firm.


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "do you think you are still qualified to talk about conditions? If I kill you, I can still get my own space ring. "


    Knowing that what Zheng Yuan said was reasonable, Jiang Baizhi suddenly turned pale.


    It seems that he will die today.


    But he didn''t want to die.


    He still has a lot of things to do and a lot of good life to enjoy.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said urgently, "master, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Zheng Yuan said, "is it a secret? It seems that I''m a little interested. As long as I can absorb my words, I won''t do it to you again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Jiang Baizhi said quickly: "the elder must be interested in it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s talk about it."


    Jiang Baizhi said: "I know that there is an island in the sea of blood. There is a transmission array on the island, which can be directly transmitted to Dongzhou."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    If so, he would not have to work hard to cross the sea of blood, and he would have directly sent the mainland to Dongzhou.


    Otherwise, there will be less danger and shorter time.


    And there''s no need to look for advanced aircraft.


    In fact, not only Zheng Yuan, but also sun Yaodong and others were extremely surprised and full of expectations.


    Because if there is such a transmission array, they can also go to Dongzhou through it.


    They have long been longing for Dongzhou.


    In the eyes of most practitioners in Xizhou, Dongzhou is a place full of gold.


    Jiang Baizhi assured: "master, it''s absolutely true. I dare not cheat you."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "well, since you know there is such a transmission array, why don''t you go to Dongzhou through it? You won''t tell me that you are not interested in Dongzhou, will you


    Jiang Baizhi raised his face bitterly and said a little dejectedly: "elder, younger generation also want to go to Dongzhou region, but the teleportation array is a little difficult to start. I have been there once, but after half a year of dawdling, I can''t find a way to open it, so I have to give up. I plan to find a strong array master, and then form a team with him. "

 Chapter 1025

    Zheng Yuan believed Jiang Baizhi''s words.


    He looked at Jiang Baizhi and said, "tell me, where is the island?"


    "Master, as long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you the location of the island." Jiang Baizhi said.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "good, I promise you, from now on, absolutely won''t do to you, this son can."


    Jiang Baizhi was overjoyed: "thank you, master. You are a man of great eloquence. I believe you will never go back on what you say."


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient way: "hurry to say it."


    No matter sun Yaodong, Feng Shi and Han Wei, they all raised their ears and concentrated on listening.


    They are eager to know where the island is, and then find a chance to go up to Dongzhou through the transmission array.


    Even Li Xin, who was ten miles away, concentrated his divine knowledge on Jiang Baizhi.


    Jiang Baizhi took out a space ring and said, "master, the map of the island is in the space ring."


    Sun Yaodong and others were immediately disappointed.


    They thought Jiang Baizhi would speak out with his mouth, but they didn''t expect that there would be a map.


    So they don''t have a chance to know the address.


    Unless Zheng Yuan would lend them the map.


    However, they all know that this is unlikely.


    People are selfish, so how can they share good things with others.


    What''s more, they are not familiar with Zheng Yuan.


    Now the only way left is to grab the map.


    However, they did not have the courage to fight Zheng Yuan.


    Because they all know that they are not Zheng Yuan''s opponents, strong swing, will only let their own bad luck.


    Zheng Yuan put away the nameless dagger and withdrew the hand of hell. Then he took the space ring from Jiang Baizhi.


    Zheng Yuan solved the above prohibition, and then explored it with divine consciousness.


    Soon, he saw the map of the island.


    "Well, master, can I leave now?" Jiang Baizhi asked cautiously in a low voice.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "you can go."


    Jiang Baizhi immediately burst into tears of gratitude: "thank you for not killing me."


    He said, and quickly got up, and then ran away like a lost dog.


    He is afraid to stay here for a moment now.


    However, although he was full of fear for Zheng Yuan, he was not willing to lose everything.


    He thought bitterly in his heart: "boy, you wait and see, one day, I will take back everything I lost, and let you give it back ten times, no, a hundred times."


    In spite of his self-esteem, he knelt down to beg for mercy. In addition to being greedy for life and fearing death, the most important thing was that he wanted to leave his life and seek revenge later.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    "By the way, Jiang Baizhi, I forgot to tell you something." Zheng Yuan said suddenly.


    Jiang Baizhi, who had just escaped ten steps, could not help but stop: "what''s the matter, senior


    "It''s just my big move. When I attacked you, I had already hit the death knife Qi into your body. It will burst out in four seconds." Zheng Yuan said.


    Jiang Baizhi''s face changed greatly: "what."


    As soon as he was ready to exercise his martial arts, he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain all over his body and could not help uttering a shrill scream.


    Then, many wounds appeared all of a sudden in his body, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    Soon, Jiang Baizhi''s arms and legs were broken.


    He just knelt on the ground like a tree.


    Jiang Baizhi and Qi Kong have all shed blood. They look like ghosts.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, gnashing his teeth and said: "little bastard, you are mean and shameless. You said you would not kill me."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Jiang Baizhi, don''t insult me, OK? I said I would never use my hands on you again. I don''t seem to break my promise, do I? The Dao Qi in your body seems to have been attacked before. It seems that it has nothing to do with me. "


    Jiang Baizhi was speechless.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s statement is reasonable, he can''t refute itHowever, he still felt that Zheng Yuan was too shameless. He had already penetrated his body with his knife Qi and had come to pit his own things.


    "I''m not reconciled, Zheng Yuan boy. I''ll never let you go as a ghost."


    Jiang Baizhi uttered a cry of sorrow.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "ghost? When you see me, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    As soon as his words fell, Jiang Baizhi''s body suddenly split in two.


    Sun Yaodong and others were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Jiang Baizhi, who was extremely strong, would die so miserably.


    Eric feels better.


    Because he didn''t offend Zheng Yuan.


    Feng Shi and Han Wei were all shaking with fright.


    They were afraid that Zheng Yuan would do the same to them.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They turned around and ran away.


    Han Wei just escaped two steps and found that his son didn''t follow him. He quickly turned around and found that he was standing in the same place with his feet playing the lute.


    He whispered: "Xiao''er, what are you doing here? Hurry up."


    Han Xiao said in a trembling voice: "father, my feet are numb now. I can''t exert any strength all over my body. Come and save me."


    Han Wei is really depressed to the extreme.


    How could he give birth to such a hopeless son? As a foundation builder, he was so scared that he was powerless.


    Just as he was going to carry him up, he suddenly noticed something. He looked at Zheng yuanchu and found that he didn''t know when he was gone. He could not help but let go.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come and save me?" Han Xiao said anxiously.


    He didn''t have the guts to stay here for a second.


    Han Wei comforted: "Xiao''er, don''t worry, that guy has left."


    As soon as Han Xiao looked at it, he did not see Zheng Yuan again. He was overjoyed: "that''s great."


    However, he immediately felt a little confused: "father, why did he leave suddenly?"


    Han Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I want to see the address of the island."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he took away the map, otherwise we could go to Dongzhou through the teleportation array." Han Xiao was very sorry.


    Han Wei also sighed: "not bad."


    At this moment, they noticed that Feng Shi had retreated.


    Han Wei felt a little confused: "brother Feng, how did you come back?"


    Feng Shi said bitterly, "I didn''t want to come back."


    Although he did not directly say the reason, Han Wei already knew.


    It turned out that he was forced back by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan came back slowly from the darkness.


    Han Wei and his son suddenly turned pale.


    Now they finally understand that Zheng Yuan did not leave, but went after Feng Shi.


    Even Feng Shi, who had fled to a distance, came back. It seems that he is not going to let them go.

 Chapter 1026

    Zheng Yuan stopped about 15 steps in front of Feng Shi and Han Wei.


    Feng Shi and Han Wei''s father and son saw that Zheng Yuan''s face was cloudy and sunny. They felt like 15 buckets of water.


    They don''t know how Zheng Yuan will deal with himself.


    However, they still have a little self-knowledge. Knowing that they have offended Zheng Yuan, he will not let him go easily.


    Feng Shi and Han Wei are OK.


    Han Xiao''s whole body was shaking all the time. It looked like he was poisoned by mercury.


    He looked at them and said faintly, "are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Feng Shigan said with a smile: "master, it''s nothing like that. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else in the shop, so I had to go back and deal with it quickly."


    "Is that right?" Zheng Yuan said


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back to the store with me to confirm it." Feng Shi is a little expectant.


    As long as he returns to Yijue medicine Pavilion, he will have a way to escape Zheng Yuan''s pursuit.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I don''t have as much time to waste as you do."


    Feng Shi quickly lost his smile: "master, I''m a busy man. I''m just a lazy person."


    Zheng Yuan said, "did you three want to rob me before?"


    "No, absolutely not. Elder, you think too much. How could we rob you? We respect you very much." Feng Shi and Han Wei are terrified.


    They really want to rob Zheng Yuan, but now they dare not admit it.


    Now they are very sorry to have come to provoke Zheng Yuan.


    If they had known that Zheng Yuan was so evil, they would have been hiding in the quilt.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "I''m very fair. If others want to rob me, there''s no reason why I don''t rob me back. Now I''m collecting money. Please give me your space ring."


    Feng Shi and Han Wei hesitated.


    The space ring contains their treasures for many years, so how can they just hand them over.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you don''t want to hand it in? In that case, I''ll have to get it myself. "


    He said, with his right hand in the direction of Feng Shi.


    Feng Shi immediately felt a great suction coming.


    Before he could react, he had been sucked away, and finally his head was caught by Zheng Yuan.


    Feng Shi felt his whole body full of strength.


    He trembled with fright: "master, please forgive me. I''ll give you the space ring right away."


    He said, and quickly reached for his arms.


    However, because he can''t exert much strength all over now, his movements are very difficult.


    It took him almost nine oxen and two tigers to complete this ordinary movement.


    Feng Shi did his best to take out an advanced space ring.


    "Thank you very much." Zheng Yuan thanks and takes the space ring.


    "Master, can you let me go now?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "master Feng Dan, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of such a saying. It''s called cutting grass without removing roots. Spring wind blows again."


    Feng Dan immediately realized that Zheng wanted to cut down the grass roots, and he was shocked: "master, can''t you kill me? I''m the Dan master of Yijue medicine Pavilion. If you kill me, Yijue medicine Pavilion will not give up. Although you are very strong, there are many strong spirits in Yijue medicine Pavilion. You can hardly fight against them. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "are you threatening me?"


    Master Feng Dan said in a trembling voice: "no, I''m just saying the truth. As long as the elder let me go, I promise Yijue medicine Pavilion will never come to you for trouble."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "Yijue medicine Pavilion, I haven''t put it in my eyes, what''s more, I have already offended, so it''s not you Yijue medicine pavilion that won''t let me go, and I certainly won''t let Yijue medicine Pavilion go."


    He said, his right hand work, all of a sudden will Feng Dan division of the whole body to absorb blood.


    Feng Shi screamed bitterly and died.


    Zheng Yuan threw away Feng Shi, and then looked at Han Wei and his son: "now it''s your turn."


    Han Xiao couldn''t support it any more. He peed out and knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me."Although Han Wei is not so cowardly as his son, he is also a little chilly: "elder, how do you want to let our father and son go?"


    Sun Yaodong, who had been standing on one side, was surprised to see that Zheng was going to deal with Han Wei and his son.


    For Feng Shi, he can ignore it, but Han Wei and his son are from the west, so how can they turn a blind eye.


    He stepped forward three steps and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, Han Wei and his son are disciples of our western double school. I hope you can give me face and let them go once."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "Master Sun, I appreciate your help just now, but now it''s a private matter between me and the Han family. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Zheng Yuan''s tone is beyond doubt, so under the embarrassment of sun Yaodong, it''s hard to say more, but he just sighed a little.


    He''s not going to stand up for Hanwei and his son anymore.


    First of all, he knew that he was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, even if it was a shot, he could not stop it.


    Second, he was a little sorry for Zheng Yuan, because he never helped him from the beginning to the end.


    Han Wei and his son thought that sun Yaodong would help them, but now they can''t help feeling depressed when they see him out of the affair.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Han Wei and said faintly, "elder Han, do you love your son very much? It is said that you will never let anyone who dares to hurt your son easily? "


    Han Wei didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan suddenly asked such a question, but his brain was still a little flexible, so he guessed that Zheng Yuan must be testing himself, so he said with a straight face: "the elder clearly saw that Xiao''er is my only flesh and blood, so I naturally love him."


    After a pause, he gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said in a humble and unassuming way: "master, because I am eager to protect my son, I will trouble you on impulse. I know it''s wrong, so I''m here to solemnly apologize to you. I hope you can forgive our father and son this time. I promise that I won''t be so short in the future, and I won''t let Xiaoer run roughshod and do evil outside. "


    Now he wants to move Zheng Yuan with his touching father son feeling and let him let them go.


    Zheng Yuan said, "your son is really a jerk."


    Han Wei feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. What he hates most is that others scold his precious son casually.


    However, he didn''t dare to have any opinions now. He quickly echoed and said, "the elder said that he is really a jerk. You can rest assured that I will discipline him well in the future."


    Han Xiao also quickly trembled: "I''m an asshole, I''m an asshole..."

 Chapter 1027

    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister smile, looking at Han Wei and his son, said: "do you want to die or live?"


    Han Wei and his son saw that Zheng Yuan''s tone was loose. They thought that he was kind-hearted and ready to let them go. They were overjoyed: "elder, we don''t want to die, we just want to live."


    "Good. I''ll show you a way to live now." Zheng Yuan said.


    As expected, Han Wei and his son were so surprised that they said gratefully, "thank you, master. You are such a good man. We will be grateful to you for the rest of our life."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile more insidious: "first not busy thanks, I give life is very difficult to go, your father and son only one person can live, choose it."


    Han Wei and his son were completely stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so evil that he tortured their father and son in this way.


    Two people can only live between one, this is not to let them kill each other.


    Han Wei couldn''t help scolding: "you are so shameless."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I was shameless, is all dead? Or is there a life? You choose for yourself. "


    Han Wei trembled with anger, but finally he bit his teeth and said, "if we do, can you promise not to kill us? It''s absolutely not killing, not fighting. "


    He was afraid that Zheng Yuan would pit himself like Jiang Baizhi, so he quickly explained what he said.


    Otherwise, he''ll do something. I won''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you.


    He was really afraid of Zheng Yuan''s cunning.


    "Zheng Yuan said:" well, I promise you, if you do, I will kill you, then heaven will destroy the earth. "


    Han Wei breathed a sigh of relief. With Zheng Yuan''s assurance, one of their father and son would survive.


    "Father, I don''t want to die. I''m young. I haven''t lived enough. I haven''t got a family. I don''t have a son." Han Xiao faces Han Wei and starts to cry. He doesn''t look so pitiful.


    Han Wei said softly: "Xiao''er, no one in the world wants to die."


    Han Xiao was overjoyed: "father, so you want the child to live alone?"


    Han Wei said with no expression: "Xiao''er, if you are gifted, smart and studious, I will let you live, but you are stubborn. You can''t achieve anything except fooling around all day. You can''t carry forward our Han family, so don''t blame your father''s ruthlessness."


    He said, slapping Han Xiao on the head.


    He has a clean hand, without a bit of procrastination.


    Alas, human nature is selfish and merciless. When it comes to interests, they often refuse to recognize each other.


    Although Han Wei spoke with high sounding, he didn''t want to die.


    Han Xiao did not expect that his father, who had always spoiled himself, would kill himself. He felt extremely sad and indignant.


    "Father, you are so cruel."


    After he glared at Han Wei viciously, he bled and died.


    Han Wei looked at his son''s body and sighed: "Xiao''er, it''s also for your father''s sake. If I die, you can''t live long in this world. "


    The sun Yaodong was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that Han Wei would kill his son himself.


    All along, Han Wei dotes on his precious son to the extreme. From small to big, he is not willing to let him suffer a little hurt.


    "Is this the real human nature?" he muttered to himself


    He was not a little wary of Han Wei, but now he has to be a little wary of it.


    There is nothing a man can''t do, even his favorite son.


    Having known Han Wei for so long, he can see his true face clearly now.


    "Master, I''ve killed this evil animal. Can I leave?" Han Wei is flattering.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "elder Han, I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire you. Even my own son can do it. You are more poisonous than tiger and wolf."


    "Haha, I''m flattered." Han Wei has no regret or pain at all.


    It seems that if he killed his son himself, his mentality was not affected at all.


    "Elder Han, before I leave, I want to give you some gifts." Zheng Yuan said.Han Wei said: "senior, you don''t need it."


    Now he just wants to get out of here. He doesn''t want any gifts.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "you look down on my gift?"


    Han Wei quickly said with a smile: "master, don''t be angry. How can I look down on your gift? I don''t know what you want to give me?"


    Zheng Yuan blinked, grinned and said, "I''ll give you a punch."


    He said a punch to attack the past, hard hit in Han Wei''s stomach.


    There was a shrill scream from hanverton.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, full of hatred: "asshole, you don''t promise, you said not to kill me."


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "I said I would not kill you, and I don''t intend to kill you now, but I didn''t seem to say I would not kill your accomplishments, did I?"


    Han Wei''s face turned pale as ashes: "you, you have abandoned my cultivation?"


    At this moment, he felt that his whole body''s power was completely broken, and he couldn''t make any more effort.


    He was at the height of his depression.


    Without cultivation, he will become a useless person. What''s the meaning of living?


    The reason why he would not hesitate to kill his precious son is to leave a life to wait for revenge.


    But now that he has become a useless man, how can he get revenge.


    He was full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    He felt that Zheng Yuanshi was so mean that he always forced people to die.


    If eyes can kill people, Zheng Yuan is estimated to have been killed thousands of times by him.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself, so I will never let the enemy have a chance to fight back."


    He said, his right fist was strong, and Han Wei was shocked to spit blood and fell ten steps away.


    Zheng Yuan slowly walked over and looked at Han Wei: "elder Han, don''t worry. I''m very modest. You won''t die. How about that? I''m very trustworthy. Ha ha."


    Han Wei stares at Zheng Yuan, gnashing his teeth and says, "beast, you must die hard."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me, very good, in order to have a long night''s dream, I killed you. I said not to kill you, but I didn''t say not to kill you."


    Han Wei then knew that Zheng Yuan had so many ways to deal with himself, and he immediately trembled with fright: "master, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be dissatisfied any more. Please don''t kill me."


    After all, he is just a man who is afraid of death.

 Chapter 1028

    Han Wei thought Zheng Yuan would not kill himself, so he dared to say cruel words to him.


    But now see Zheng Yuan with slaughter, immediately wilt.


    Although his cultivation has been abandoned, he still doesn''t want to die.


    Because he understood that it is better to live than to die.


    He immediately vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and finally fainted.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not a gentleman, he will not go back on his words.


    He said that if he didn''t kill Hanwei, he wouldn''t kill again.


    Anyway, the cultivation of this product has been abandoned, and it can''t play any more tricks.


    The reason why he plays word games is just to scare him.


    Seeing that the goods had been stunned, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Sun Yaodong, who was standing on one side, saw Zheng Yuan tormenting Han Wei physically and mentally, half dead, and could not help but be afraid of him.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a devil.


    He was very lucky that he had not offended him, otherwise he would end up like Han Wei and others.


    After he planned to go back, he strictly ordered all the disciples not to offend Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan gave sun Yaodong a fist: "leader Sun, I''ll see you later."


    He said, from Han Wei body found out an intermediate space ring, and then left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, sun Yaodong sighed, "where is he? Why and how evil? Only the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir can defeat a yuan baby so easily! Well, compared with him, I feel that I have been practicing in vain all these years. "


    Before that, he had been complacent that he had reached Yuanying cultivation before the age of 50.


    But now compared with Zheng Yuan, he is really nothing.


    He plans to be more low-key in the future.


    As he walked, Zheng Yuan threw a UFO and jumped up.


    Then he drove the UFO to the southeast.


    He''s going straight out to sea now.


    Because we already know that there is a transmission array that can reach Dongzhou, we don''t need advanced aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan sat down on a sofa in the living room, poured a glass of water first, and then took out the seven Yang grass and put it into the chaotic inner space.


    He controlled Qiyang grass with divine consciousness and let it grow on the edge of the milk pool.


    Lingnai is very nutritious for lingcao.


    The spirit grass irrigated by spirit milk often grows very well.


    After settling in Qiyang grass, Zheng Yuan took out Jiang Baizhi''s advanced space ring and opened it.


    This product is perfect and strong, so it must have a lot of good things.


    Before, although he had seen it once with divine sense, he only wanted to see the island map at that time, so he didn''t look at other things carefully.


    Sure enough, after examining carefully, Zheng Yuanzai found many good things.


    The most precious is a blue intermediate ship.


    Although the intermediate aircraft is not as good as the advanced aircraft, it is much better than the primary aircraft.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to use this spaceship in the future.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite. He took out the blue spaceship, untied the prohibition on it, and then arranged his own prohibition.


    In this way, the blue spaceship will be his.


    In addition to intermediate aircraft, Jiang Baizhi also collected a lot of spirit grass and spirit stone.


    The spirit grass above level 5 and the spirit stone above level 5 are all moved into his own space ring.


    And, of course, the island map.


    Then, he opened the space ring of Feng Shi and Han Wei.


    Feng Shi is a little better. His collection is not much worse than Jiang Baizhi''s.


    Han Wei looks a little bit shabby.


    If you don''t talk about the low level of lingcao, there are not many high-quality Lingshi.


    Zheng Yuan moved Feng Shi''s and Han Wei''s Zhongpin Lingshi to his own space ring.


    Now he has a total of 1 billion medium grade stone, 50 million top grade stone and 500 top grade stone.


    As for the inferior spirit stone, there are many points.After arranging everything, Zheng Yuan stopped the UFO and came to the deck.


    Zheng Yuan summoned the blue spaceship from the space ring and threw it forward.


    Soon, the blue spaceship became bigger, 30 meters long.


    Zheng Yuan jumped over and took back the UFO.


    From now on, the UFO is officially retired.


    Later, he planned to use this kind of blue spaceship.


    It''s not that he likes the new and dislikes the old, but that the speed and attack ability of intermediate aircraft are far from that of primary aircraft.


    So as a smart person, there is no reason not to choose good things to use.


    The blue spaceship defends a level 4 defense array and a level 4 kill array.


    Zheng Yuan immediately removed them and planned to arrange a level 7 killing array and a defense array when he was free. In this way, he would not lose money even in air combat with advanced aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan approached the ship hall.


    The ship hall is always spacious and magnificent. It seems that Jiang Baizhi is a very enjoyable person.


    Zheng Yuan came to the cab, put in ten pieces of top quality stone, and then started.


    Just listen to the sound, the blue spaceship will fly forward like a rocket.


    Zheng Yuan found that the speed was several times faster than the flying saucer. He was surprised and said: "the intermediate aircraft is really powerful."


    He let the spaceship fly freely, but he came to the deck, threw the array flag, and set up the seven level defense array and kill array.


    It took him more than half an hour to arrange the killing array and the defensive array.


    By this time, it was already late at night.


    He felt a little hungry after working hard for most of the day.


    So he went to the kitchen and cooked some supper.


    Then he went to the bathroom and took a bath.


    Finally, he went back to a room and rested.


    Zheng Yuan fell asleep until dawn.


    He made a little breakfast at random, then opened his mind and looked southeast.


    Only about ten thousand miles away is the seaside.


    "I can go to sea at last," Zheng Yuanxi said


    He always liked the sea very much.


    To be able to sail in the sea is his dream all the time.


    He took out the island map with the transmission array and looked at it carefully.


    The island is just outside the sea of blood.


    It will take at least one or two years from here to there, so we have to take our time.


    One or two years seems like a long time, but relatively speaking, it is hundreds of times shorter than crossing the sea of blood.


    During this period, Zheng Yuan planned to practice the rotating divine consciousness.


    As long as the master of the rotating divine sense, then the strength can be improved by a big step.


    After setting the flight route, Zheng Yuan went into the training room and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.

 Chapter 1029

    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    The emperor did not fail those who wanted to do so, and Zheng Yuan finally mastered a little bit of the method of rotating divine consciousness.


    At this moment, he has been able to release the rotating divine consciousness to attack.


    It''s not very strong, but it''s much more powerful than the ordinary divine sense attack before.


    Now he doesn''t need to defeat his opponent''s mentality to launch a divine attack.


    It can be attacked directly from the beginning by using the rotating divine sense.


    As long as the other party''s divine sense is not too strong, he can cut off the other party''s divine sense at the first time, attack into the sea of his sense, and make him dizzy for at least three seconds.


    Of course, the duration of daze depends on the opponent''s strong sense.


    If the opponent''s divine sense is strong, it can only make him dizzy for about three seconds.


    If the opponent''s consciousness is weak, then he can be dizzy for at least half an hour, or even die directly.


    However, even if it is only three seconds, it can not be underestimated.


    For the battle between the strong, three seconds can decide the outcome.


    Because the real strong can attack a hundred moves in one second.


    A lot of strong players beat their opponents in just one second.


    Zheng Yuan is now full of confidence to win.


    He now has 100% confidence to win over any one of the yuan baby perfect strong.


    Although before, he has already defeated three yuan baby perfect strong.


    But no matter Jiang Baizhi or Huang Long, they can only be regarded as ordinary people in Yuanying''s perfection.


    And he paid for serious injuries.


    But now, with the rotating divine consciousness, he can easily deal with the strong genius in Yuan baby''s perfection.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up and burst out laughing.


    When you are in a good mood, if you don''t laugh, how can you stand up to yourself and your parents.


    Suddenly, there was a huge thunder in the thunder, which completely covered Zheng Yuan''s laughter.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "depend on, can''t be even God also envy me."


    With that, he left the training room and came to the deck.


    At this time, the blue spaceship has been in the boundless sea.


    The sea breeze is so gentle that it makes people happy.


    A big cloud came slowly from the distance.


    The thunder was shining in the dark clouds.


    "It seems that a storm is coming," sighed Zheng Yuan


    Originally, as long as he launched the defensive array, he was not afraid of the wind and rain.


    But he''s not going to do it.


    It''s been a long time since he experienced the heavy rain.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly childlike, open arms, loud way: "let the storm come more violent some."


    The sound is like the sound of a dragon.


    However, there were two huge thunders in response to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "if you have the ability, come and chop me."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something, opened his mind and looked forward.


    There is an island about three hundred miles away.


    Under the beach of the island, four strong men like cattle are besieging two women.


    Originally, this kind of thing is very common in the world of Xiuzhen, and there are about ten things every day.


    However, to Zheng Yuan''s surprise, he knew both women.


    One of them is Qingyun, the leader of the forbidden world immortal butterfly sect, who disappeared with Aotong.


    The other is Zitong, who I met on Ghost Island.


    When Qingyun comes to Xiuzhen, Zheng Yuan knows.


    How did Zitong come?


    How did she get here?


    Seeing that the two women''s situation became more and more dangerous, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more and speeded up the spaceship with his divine sense.


    For an intermediate aircraft, a distance of 300 Li is just a passing act, and it''s just a blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Qingyun and Zitong have been knocked down on the ground.


    The four villains stopped attacking and looked at them with a smile.


    "Big brother, these two girls are very good-looking. Why don''t we share them? We haven''t met such a beautiful nun in a long time Standing on the far right, a very wretched looking evil man said with a smile.A villain standing on the far right said: "no, if you don''t have the first time, it''s not worth the money. Fourth, women can get it any time. Now the most important thing is to earn spirit stone and buy cultivation resources. When our accomplishments are improved, not to mention these ordinary beauties, even the fairies of the big school can enjoy them at will. "


    Although old four is a little unwilling, after all, like Qingyun and Zitong, there are few big schools.


    What''s more, they don''t know how many years they have to practice before they have a chance to touch the fairies of the big sect.


    However, he does not dare to have a point of view: "brother, I know."


    "You two, if you don''t want to die, come with us." Cried the elder.


    Qingyun said, "I can go with you, but you have to let my sister go."


    "You don''t have the right to choose," the boss snorted coldly


    "If we don''t agree, we''ll kill ourselves," Qingyun said firmly


    She said, then and purple pupil together with each holding a dagger on his throat.


    Zitong said: "Qingyun elder sister, I won''t leave alone. If I want to die, we will die together."


    Standing in the air, Zheng Yuan saw Zitong''s look of death and said: "Zitong has become stronger and stronger. It seems that she has suffered a lot in the realm of cultivation."


    Only suffering can make people strong.


    The old man said with a grim smile, "it''s not so easy to die, I''m afraid."


    He said, grabbing in the air with his right hand.


    Before Qingyun and Zitong react, the dagger has been sucked away by the boss.


    Then, they feel a soft body, suddenly all over pan force up.


    They knew that the acupoints had been controlled, and they had no resistance.


    All of a sudden, their faces turned to ashes.


    So they can''t kill themselves.


    They all regret that they didn''t commit suicide in advance.


    Now it''s in their hands. It''s more painful than death.


    "Brother, Zitong will never see you again in his life." Zitong''s eyes burst into tears.


    She came to Xiuzhen world just to find Zheng Yuan who made her dream come true.


    Now I can''t find it. Instead, I fell into the devil''s den. I feel very reconciled.


    If she could have a look at Zheng Yuan before she died, she would have no regrets.


    "Zi Tong, don''t worry, we have many opportunities to meet." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Zitong a little confused way: "Qingyun elder sister, I just seem to hear my brother''s voice, am I dreaming? Or did I hear you wrong? Well, I must have heard it wrong. How can my brother be here now? "


    "Zitong, you didn''t hear me wrong, and you''re not dreaming. Look, it''s Zheng Yuan." Qingyun is a road full of surprises.

 Chapter 1030

    Zitong raised his head and looked forward. There was only one person standing before the meeting.


    Dark eyes, kind smile, familiar face.


    Isn''t this the brother Zheng Yuan that I have been looking for.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, is it really you? Am I not dreaming? " Zitong can''t believe it, because it''s so surprising.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, it''s still daylight now. How can we have dreams? Daydreams only exist in legends."


    He said with a wave of his right hand.


    Zitong and Qingyun suddenly feel a very comfortable breeze blowing, and then the whole person recovered his strength.


    They got up quickly.


    Zitong approached Zhengyuan and said excitedly, "brother Zhengyuan, touch my face and I''ll see if I can feel your heat."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "silly girl."


    He said, then reached over and pinched Zitong''s nose.


    Feeling the squeeze from Zheng Yuan''s fingers, Zitong believed that Zheng Yuan was in front of him. He couldn''t help cheering: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s really you. I didn''t dream. That''s great. I finally found you."


    She couldn''t help but pounce into Zheng Yuan''s arms and clasped his waist tightly.


    Her tears finally flowed out of control.


    In order to find Zheng Yuan, from Ghost Island to forbidden world, and then from forbidden world to Xiuzhen world, she suffered a lot.


    But now it''s all worth it.


    Zheng Yuan gently touched her head and said in a soft voice, "Zitong, you have suffered a lot these days."


    Zitong said with a smile, "no, I''m fine."


    That old four see Zheng Yuan and purple pupil so intimate, feel very jealous.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said harshly, "bastard, you dare to come here to meddle in the business of the four thieves of Shenhai. I''m really tired of living."


    He says, one punch is ruthless to attack toward Zheng Yuan.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was only in his twenties, he thought that at most he was just in the middle of the construction period, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    "Zheng Yuan, be careful. This guy is a strong man." Qingyun sends out a burst of exclamation.


    It has been two years since she came to Xiuzhen world, so she has a complete understanding of Xiuzhen. She knows that even if she is a real fierce person above Zhuji, not everyone can fight against it.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "a foundation garbage just, no way to care."


    He didn''t even bother to dodge.


    In his eyes, the current generation of Zhuqi is like ants and cockroaches, which can be killed easily.


    In the blink of an eye, the old four''s fist hit Zheng Yuan''s back and made a loud bang.


    Zitong and Qingyun were surprised at the same time: "brother Zhengyuan."


    They all thought Zheng Yuan must have been seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    As soon as his words were heard, he suddenly screamed, spat blood, and fell ten steps away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t know what happened.


    Mingming is the old four attack Zheng Yuan, why suddenly was shock fly out.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zitong and said, "Zitong, now my brother will come to avenge you. How much they hurt you, I will ask them to repay you a hundred times."


    He said, turning back and looking at the four goods.


    The four goods in Zheng Yuan, like the blade of the general gaze, the body kept shaking.


    They have always been so afraid only when facing the strong above Yuanying.


    Is he already strong?


    If at the beginning, they didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was a strong yuan infant, because he was too young.


    However, seeing that he did not fight just now, Lao Si was seriously injured, so it was impossible to believe it or not.


    "Master, are you the strong one of Yuanying?" The eldest brother said in a trembling voice.


    Zitong and Qingyun are both surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan (elder brother), are you the strong one of Yuanying? That''s great. "


    "I''m not timid. Even my sister, Zheng Yuan, dares to hurt me." Zheng Yuan''s cold way.


    He won''t be polite to anyone who is hurting his friends.The four goods fought a fierce cold war, and then involuntarily stepped back three steps.


    "Master, we don''t know they are your sisters. Otherwise, even if you give us a hundred courage, we don''t dare to hurt them."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "now I know regret, it''s too late."


    The four goods knew that Zheng Yuan would never let him go, so they didn''t hesitate any more and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Zitong cried: "brother, you can''t let them escape. They are so hateful that they almost sold me and Qingyun sister."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    He said, then hit a wind cut.


    After the completion of the golden elixir, his wind chop is more and more powerful, let alone the generation of Zhuqi, even the generation of the golden elixir, it is difficult to dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, the four goods fled to a hundred meters away.


    But just then, their heads fell to the ground.


    Then their bodies fell down.


    Although the scene was bloody, Qingyun and Zitong didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    It seems that they have already adapted to this kind of scene.


    Zitong clapped his hands excitedly and said, "brother, good job."


    Zheng Yuan turned around and took a look at Zitong and Qingyun. Then he took out two blood lotus Huansheng pills and said, "Zitong, Qingyun, you two have been hurt a lot. Now take this blood lotus Huansheng pill and you will recover soon."


    In fact, they are just practicing Qi cultivation, and their injuries are not serious. They just need to eat the blue heart pill.


    And it''s a bit wasteful to use the blood lotus to give birth to Dan.


    After all, the blood lotus is too precious.


    Ordinary practitioners may not be able to get a blood lotus for their whole life.


    However, Zheng Yuan now has nothing more than pills, so how can he be afraid of waste.


    Don''t say is blood lotus still living Dan, even if is jade ginseng Dan, he also can let them eat at will.


    Qingyun also heard of the blood lotus still born pill, and knew that it was a god pill worth millions of inferior spirit stones, so she was very excited: "Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect that you had the blood lotus still born pill. It seems that you really mix well in the cultivation world."


    Although Zitong was born as an alchemy boy, he didn''t know anything about the elixir in the world of cultivation. This is the first time he heard that Xuelian still has a pill, so he asked curiously: "sister Qingyun, is it precious that Xuelian still has a pill?"


    Qingyun nodded: "yes, a blood lotus still born pill is worth at least three million inferior spirit stone, and it''s not something you can buy with spirit stone."


    Zitong stretched out his tongue: "it''s so expensive. It''s a local elixir, let alone three million. I don''t even have thirty thousand inferior spirit stones."


    In her opinion, Lingshi is very difficult to earn.


    She came to Xiuzhen world for more than a year, and worked hard to save only 10000 pieces of Lingshi.


    So for three million, it''s hard to imagine.

 Chapter 1031

    Zheng Yuan understood the reaction of Zitong and Qingyun.


    For the vast majority of people in Qi training period, more than one million inferior spirit stones are indeed sky high prices.


    He was the same when he first came to xiuzhenjie. It was great to get 100000 pieces of Lingshi at that time.


    He will also give birth to Dan blood in the past: "Zitong, Qingyun, quickly eat it."


    Qingyun waved his hand and said, "Zheng Yuan, the blood lotus pill is too precious. I can''t take it. My internal injury is not serious. I can recover completely after ten days and a half months of rest."


    Purple pupil way: "elder brother, this Dan medicine so expensive words, that I also don''t need, you keep yourself, my wound is not very heavy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, Qingyun, Xuelian still has Dan. I have a lot of them. It''s no problem to eat them for you, so don''t have any psychological pressure. Now, for me, the elixir below level five and the one million inferior spirit stones are nothing. I have so many inferior spirit stones that I can''t use them all my life. "


    He said, hard will blood lotus still born Dan into their mouth.


    The two women had no choice but to eat it.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and asked, "how does it taste?"


    The two girls were amused by him.


    Zitong said with a smile: "brother, I found you too interesting. It''s just pills, not candy snacks. How do you think the taste can be?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "now you should exercise your power to cure yourself."


    The two girls agreed, and then they sat on the ground with their knees crossed, and began to exercise self-healing.


    Their internal injuries were not serious. Under the action of Xuelian Huansheng pill, they recovered completely in just three minutes.


    Qingyun exclaimed: "blood lotus still born Dan is really amazing."


    Zitong nodded and said: "yes, my internal injury would have taken at least half a month to fully recover, but after eating Xuelian Huansheng pill, I could recover in just a few minutes. No wonder it''s so precious. I''ve never seen such a magic pill in Ghost Island or forbidden world. "


    Zheng Yuan took out two sets of women''s clothes from the space ring and said, "now you take a bath in the small lake on the island and put on new clothes. I''ll wait for you here."


    Zitong and Qingyun noticed that their clothes were already in tatters, many of which were sensitive.


    Zitong and Zhengyuan are used to intimacy, so they don''t feel anything.


    And Qingyun is showing so much meat in front of a man for the first time, so she blushes with shame.


    She quickly took a suit of clothes and went to the island.


    Purple pupil followed.


    Soon, they came to a small lake.


    They believed that Zheng Yuan would not peep at himself, and would protect the Dharma for himself, so they took off their clothes and took a bath in the lake.


    "Sister Qingyun, I suddenly found that you are so plump." Zitong looked at Qingyun''s body and said with admiration, "compared with you, I''m just a child."


    Usually, Qingyun is always tightly bound to his body, so it can''t be seen.


    But now that the bonds are released, it is fully revealed.


    Qingyun said with a smile: "Zitong, your figure is not small, just young. After a few years, you will become plump when you grow up."


    Zitong happy way: "Qingyun elder sister, really?"


    Like most girls of this age, she has always been a little concerned about her figure.


    Qingyun nodded: "don''t worry, when I was your age, I was not as plump as you."


    The purple pupil grins a way: "that I am at ease."


    After the bath, they put on their new clothes.


    It''s just like the clothes are made for them. They fit very well.


    "What a beautiful dress." Zitong is a little excited.


    It''s been a long time since she wore such a beautiful dress.


    Like most young girls, she also likes beautiful clothes.


    However, when she came to Xiuzhen for such a long time, she always had a tight purse, so she had no extra money to buy beautiful new clothes.


    "It''s really beautiful," Qingyun said with a smile


    She never cared about clothes.


    As the leader of xiandiemen, she didn''t wear any beautiful clothes before.After dressing up, they returned to Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother, thank you for your clothes. I haven''t worn such beautiful clothes for a long time." Zitong approached Zhengyuan, happy way.


    Zheng Yuan took out a primary space ring and said, "Zitong, you don''t have a space ring. This is for you. There are 30 million pieces of soul stone in it. You can buy any clothes in the future."


    Zitong waved his hand and said, "brother, too much money. I can''t take it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zitong, my brother has tens of billions of low-grade Lingshi, so 30 million is just a drop in the bucket for me. You can use it safely."


    He said, put the space ring in Zitong''s hand.


    Zitong had no choice but to accept: "thank you, brother."


    Zheng Yuan then took out another space ring and handed it to Qingyun: "Qingyun, this space ring is for you."


    Qingyun has known the magic of space ring for a long time, and has always wanted to get one, but has no ability to get one.


    So now I feel very happy to see Zheng Yuan give his space ring.


    She did not refuse to accept: "Zheng Yuan, thank you, you seem to have a lot of space ring?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, there should be dozens of primary space rings."


    "You''re really amazing. It''s hard for people outside of us to get along in the world of cultivation where the strong are like clouds. But you can stand here. You''re not only good at cultivation, but also rich in resources." Qing Yun admires Tao very much.


    Like herself, she calls the wind and rain in the forbidden world, but when she comes to the cultivation world, she is only at the lowest level.


    When she was practicing ancient martial arts, she had great talent and skills.


    But after practice, it''s hard to do anything.


    So she knew that it was not a common difficulty to cultivate the truth. It would be extraordinary for ordinary people to achieve the golden elixir cultivation in their lifetime.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to reach Yuanying in just two years.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan was just the perfect cultivation of Jindan, but she couldn''t see it. She thought he was Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    "Qingyun, you flatter me." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Qingyun thought of something and apologized: "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Aotong''s whereabouts are unknown."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qingyun, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry. Aotong is OK. I already know her whereabouts. Now I''m going to find her."


    Qingyun is very happy: "great."


    She was relieved at last.


    In the past two years, as Aotong''s whereabouts are unknown, she has been blaming herself.

 Chapter 1032

    Seeing that the sky had begun to turn late, Zheng Yuan took Zitong and Qingyun into the blue spaceship.


    He is going to take them to dongzhouyu.


    Because it was far away from Xizhou, he didn''t have much time to send them.


    If you put them in the sea, they will be in danger.


    Although the two girls had heard of the aircraft of the Xiuzhen kingdom for a long time, it was the first time they took it, so they were very surprised.


    "Brother, you are so amazing that you can even get a flying machine." Zitong praised.


    "It''s nothing," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Then, he took out the flying saucer from the space ring: "Zitong, I don''t need this aircraft now. I give it to you. You can sit on it wherever you want to play in the future."


    Zitong was overjoyed: "thank you, brother. You are so kind. I love you so much."


    Now she knows that Zheng Yuan has too many good things, so she doesn''t want to be polite to him any more.


    What''s more, she really likes flying machines.


    Because of the aircraft, it''s much more convenient to go anywhere in the future.


    When you meet bad people, you can also run away in time.


    She took the aircraft and began to play with it.


    Zheng Yuan taught Zitong how to use the flying saucer, and then gave her 10000 top-grade spirit stones and 300000 middle-grade spirit stones. In this way, the flying saucer would not lack of energy.


    At this time, I saw purple pupil stomach issued a sound.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, are you hungry?"


    Purple pupil tiny red face way: "yes, I have three days and three nights did not eat well."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "didn''t you open a valley?"


    Zitong now has five levels of Qi training, so he has the ability to break the valley.


    Zitong said with a smile: "I''m a snack, so how can I open a valley? If I''m not interested in food, what''s the meaning of life?"


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pinched her lovely little nose: "I know you are a snack. Now I''m going to catch some big pheasants and some big fish to let you have a good time."


    Zitong happy way: "thank you brother."


    Zheng Yuan left the spaceship and went to the island to catch pheasants.


    Not long after, he caught a big pheasant.


    Then he went to the sea and caught three big fish.


    After dissecting the chicken and fish, he made a fire and barbecue on the beach.


    At this time, Zitong and Qingyun also jump down from the spaceship to help.


    About half an hour later, the pheasant and the big fish were cooked.


    So the three shared it.


    Qingyun is not interested in food all the time, so she only eats two chicken wings.


    But Zitong was so good that he could eat more than Zhengyuan. He not only ate half of the pheasant himself, but also killed two big fish.


    Sure enough, it''s a foodie.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, have you had enough? If not, I''ll get some big fish back. "


    Purple pupil grins a way: "full, eat again tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan asked: "by the way, Zitong, how did you come to xiuzhenjie?"


    Zitong said: "brother, I miss you. You haven''t been looking for me, so I went to the forbidden world to look for you. When I came to the forbidden world, I found that you were very famous. Everyone worshipped you as a God. At that time, I was not so proud. "


    "But I''ve been looking for you in the forbidden area for a long time, and I can''t find you. Later, I heard that you went to seven star mountain, and there was no news. So I teamed up with a few friends and went to the seven star mountain. As a result, we found the teleportation array there. "


    "As soon as we went into the teleportation array to have a look, we didn''t expect that the teleportation array suddenly started and sucked us all into the black hole. When I woke up, I found that I had come to the realm of cultivation. Fortunately, I met sister Qingyun, otherwise it would be very difficult for me to survive here by myself. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see, Zitong, it''s hard for you."


    Zitong a little proud of the way: "can find brother you, all this is worth it, fortunately I go my own way, otherwise this life is no chance to see you again."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and stroked her head: "don''t worry, from now on, my brother won''t let you suffer any more."Zitong grateful: "thank you brother."


    "Well, let''s start now."


    So the three flew back to the blue spaceship.


    Zheng Yuan started the spaceship and continued to fly eastward.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something, looked at Zitong and Qingyun, and asked: "by the way, do you know what Linggen you are?"


    Qingyun shook his head and said, "No


    Zheng Yuan took out the spirit root detector and let them test it. He found that they were all ordinary spirit roots. No wonder their cultivation was so slow.


    Zheng Yuan took out two real cultivation methods strengthened by chaotic Tianjue, and said, "you can practice this method in the future, which can make you practice faster."


    The two women said thank you and took it.


    "You should have a good rest tonight and start practicing in two days, because we have more than half the time to go to the transmission island."


    Qingyun said: "Zheng Yuan, I''m not tired, so I don''t need to rest. I want to start practicing immediately."


    Zitong nodded and said, "brother, me too."


    They have long been fully integrated into the life of the cultivation world. They know that if they want to survive in the cultivation world, they must first improve their cultivation.


    Therefore, in the past two years, they have been seizing every moment to practice.


    Even if we meet Zheng Yuan now and get the security guarantee, we won''t be lazy.


    "No problem. I''m going to set up a spirit gathering array now, so that you can have enough spiritual cultivation." Zheng Yuan is very straightforward.


    So, he came to a training room and set up a three-level spirit gathering array with inferior spirit stone.


    For people in Qi training period, level 3 spirit gathering array is enough.


    After arranging the spirit stone gathering spirit array, Zitong and Ziyun go to practice.


    And Zheng Yuan went to another cultivation room to continue to rotate the divine consciousness.


    Although, he is now able to impact Yuanying.


    But he doesn''t plan to.


    Because he was practicing too fast, his foundation was not stable enough. If he rashly attacked Yuanying now, the Yuanying would not be strong enough.


    He plans to wait for a period of time, until the foundation is completely stable, and then hit Yuanying.


    Second, the impact of Yuanying will be attacked by thunder robbery, so we must be fully prepared, otherwise we may fall in the thunder robbery, or promotion failure, it is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, intuition tells him that he who has practiced the secret of chaos hell will probably be robbed by thunder.

 Chapter 1033

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    However, this time, Zheng Yuan''s rotational consciousness did not improve much.


    Alas, it''s not difficult to cultivate the rotating divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he continued to practice, he would not make much progress, so he stopped practicing and planned to go out to see where he was now.


    Zheng Yuan went out of the training room, and then looked at Zitong and Qingyun with his divine sense.


    They are still practicing wholeheartedly.


    Qingyun has reached the Ninth level of Qi training.


    And Zitong has reached the seventh level of Qi training.


    In half a year, they have been promoted to two levels in a row.


    Among the ordinary people who practice aura, this is also very extraordinary.


    The two of them have good talent, but they are lack of spirit.


    If they are allowed to have tianlinggen, they will be as evil as qingran.


    Zheng Yuan did not disturb them, but came under the deck.


    It''s Dusk now.


    The gorgeous sunset reddened most of the sea.


    Zheng Yuan had not seen such a beautiful sunset for a long time. He could not help reciting a poem: "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk."


    After the great development of poetry, he released his divine consciousness with all his strength.


    By this time, his divine consciousness had reached 15000 miles away.


    After practicing the divine consciousness for such a long time, he also rotated. Although the divine consciousness has not become much stronger, the scope of the divine consciousness has increased.


    Now his divine consciousness is stronger than that of all the strong ones.


    Zheng Yuan found that he was less than 15000 miles away from the sea of blood. He couldn''t help sighing: "after flying for a year, I can''t see the sea of blood. No wonder they all said that crossing the sea of blood is not an ordinary difficulty."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that there was an island in about 5000.


    The island is in the shape of a gourd.


    The map obtained from Jiang Baizhi, after passing Huludao, only takes about ten days to reach the sea of blood.


    So Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a boost.


    At this time, he felt a little hungry, so he went to the sea to catch a big fish, and then steamed in the kitchen to eat.


    After eating enough, Zheng Yuan took out the sky array to study.


    Taking advantage of his time, he plans to study it with all his strength to see if he can work out another array.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still unable to study the other three arrays.


    But he was not a bit discouraged.


    He knew that tough things were so complicated.


    He''s looking forward to it.


    Because the remaining three arrays are so difficult, it shows that they are very difficult. After mastering them, their array level will go up to a higher level.


    Originally, he wanted to study for a few days, but suddenly found that the sea of blood had appeared in the divine consciousness.


    So, he put away the sky array, and then released the divine consciousness with all his strength.


    About 14000 miles away, the sea was as red as blood.


    That''s the forbidden place in legend, the sea of blood.


    The environment in the sea of blood is dangerous, and there are many monsters and demons, which is the hell of human beings.


    Few of the human practitioners who enter the depths of the sea of blood can survive.


    According to legend, for hundreds of millions of years, only four people have been able to successfully cross the sea of blood.


    Zheng Yuan great joy: "finally came to the sea of blood, intermediate aircraft is really reliable."


    He knew that it would take more than ten years to get to the sea of blood if he used a primary aircraft.


    So now he is a little grateful to Jiang Baizhi.


    I should have given him a heavy burial if I knew he could give me such an intermediate aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan did not think much, came to the cab, and then added ten pieces of top quality stone.


    The blue ship speeded up.


    About half an hour later, the ship was only three thousand miles away from the sea of blood.


    At the moment, the sea turned a little red.


    This is the periphery of the sea of blood.


    Not long after, the blue spaceship officially entered the sea of blood.Looking around, I can''t see the blood red at the end.


    Although these are not blood, but let a person see for a long time, still can feel oppressive incomparable.


    Therefore, people with a weak mentality, or people who are afraid of blood, will be scared to death even if they don''t meet advanced monsters and demons.


    Zheng Yuan turned the bow and flew to the northeast.


    The transmission island is over there, about ten thousand miles away.


    It only took more than 20 minutes for Zheng Yuan to see the island with his naked eyes.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "finally, it''s not easy."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt something and quickly stopped the spaceship.


    With a loud bang, the sea burst about one thousand meters away.


    Then, a huge shark with a length of 50 meters flew out.


    The shark''s head is bigger than Zheng Yuan''s spaceship, and it has a pair of wings on its back.


    Zheng Yuan recognized it. It''s a level 4 sea animal, the blood sea demon shark.


    The strength of level 4 sea beast is comparable to that of Yuan baby in Xiuzhen world.


    If the general golden elixir meets the blood sea demon shark, it''s the only way to escape.


    But Zheng Yuan was not afraid.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the blood sea demon shark and sighed¡° Originally, I wanted to go to the transmission Island quietly, but you came to block the way. In this case, I''ll play with you. "


    He said, his right hand became dark, and then turned out to summon the nameless dagger, and then luck went in to make it shine.


    The blood siren shark suddenly opened its mouth and let out a sharp roar.


    All of a sudden, a strong and incomparable sound wave shot towards the spacecraft.


    With a wave of his left hand, Zheng Yuan launched the seven level defense array on the spaceship.


    Soon, the sound wave hit the spaceship, but was immediately resisted by the defensive array.


    The blood siren shark felt angry when he saw that his voice didn''t hurt the spaceship.


    I saw it roar, and it crashed into the spaceship like a rocket.


    Zheng Yuan glared and said, "I''ve cheated you."


    He waved the nameless short knife and attacked dozens of rotating knives.


    In the blink of an eye, the rotating blade and the blood siren shark collided together.


    However, the skin of the blood siren shark is too thick. The rotating blade can''t hurt it. It can only force them to stop.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. With a loud drink, he flew over and slashed the blood sea demon shark''s head with a knife.


    The blood sea demon shark opens its mouth full of sharp teeth and bites to Zheng Yuan.


    Although it''s huge, it moves very fast.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. He slashed at the two teeth in the middle of the blood sea demon shark.


    The tooth was as strong as a man''s thigh and as hard as iron.


    Zheng Yuan used 70% of his power to break them.


    The blood siren shark also fell back and flew out.

 Chapter 1034

    Zheng Yuan won''t let the blood sea demon shark have a little chance to breathe. He attacked the blood sea demon shark without saying a word.


    However, the blood siren shark is also very good, only to see it in mid air is very light to turn back a big somersault.


    In this way, he not only successfully counteracted Zheng Yuan''s attack power, but also used his tail to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan let out a cheer in secret.


    The blood siren shark is not only powerful, but also intelligent.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. When the tail of the blood siren shark was about to sweep, he stepped on it with the tips of his feet, and then soared to the sky.


    When he reached about 100 meters, he suddenly turned over and shot down like a meteor.


    The blood sea demon shark''s body just turned over, but before it could react, Zheng Yuan''s knife had been hit hard on his back.


    Although the skin and flesh of the blood siren shark are thick and solid, it is still opened and blood gushes out.


    The blood siren shark let out a scream and fell down.


    With a loud bang, the blood siren shark fell heavily into the sea.


    For a moment, the water splashed.


    Soon, however, it flew out.


    The goods are not only thick in skin, but also hard in bone.


    His eyes turned red, and he seemed to have been thoroughly angered.


    It''s no wonder that monsters have stronger self-esteem than human beings.


    Psychic monsters think they are superior to human friars.


    They think it''s an insult to be wounded by a human friar of the same or lower rank.


    The blood siren shark roared and spewed out a strong column of water.


    "It''s not so easy to be arrogant in front of my brother. Even if I''m angry and angry, I''ll beat you to death."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. He cut out the water column with a short knife and split it in two.


    At this time, the blood sea demon shark took advantage of the situation and shot straight at Zheng Yuan like an arrow.


    Zheng Yuan rolled to the left and dodged 30 meters away to avoid the attack of the blood siren shark.


    Blood Sea demon shark is also very good, suddenly turned to the right, swung his left wing, and then swept to Zheng Yuan.


    The wings of the goods are very sharp, just like a machete. If you are hit by it, you will not die.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "well, there''s no time to play with you. Let''s decide now."


    He said, once again luck into the unknown knife.


    In a flash, the nameless knife became huge.


    Zheng Yuan wielded a huge knife to cut the wings of the blood siren shark.


    However, its wings are very hard, and the short knife can only cut a little.


    However, it was so shocked that it fell back and flew out.


    After flying the blood siren shark, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. Holding the knife in both hands, he tried his best to attack it with a huge rotating sword awn and attacked its stomach.


    That''s where the blood siren shark is most vulnerable.


    The blood siren shark was hit in the middle before it could fight back.


    Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife awn suddenly cut open its stomach, and all the intestines and viscera fell out.


    The blood siren shark let out a shrill scream, and then fell into the sea again.


    "Zheng Yuan sighed:" too weak, vulnerable, the body is not hot, not fun


    He flew back to the ship.


    At the moment, Zitong and Qingyun are standing on the deck.


    It turned out that when they heard the fighting, they couldn''t help running out to have a look.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came back, Zitong clapped his hands and said, "brother, you are so powerful. Such a strong giant shark is not your opponent."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" it''s not me who is powerful, but it''s too useless. The silver rod and wax gun''s head can''t be used


    Zitong said with a smile: "brother, I find you are too modest."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Qingyun and said, "Qingyun, congratulations on your success in practicing Qi."


    Qingyun said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, it''s all thanks to you. Without the skill you gave me and the spirit gathering array, I would not have reached the perfection of Qi training in such a short time."Before meeting Zheng Yuan, she felt that it would be very good if she could reach the perfection of Qi training period within ten years.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be achieved in just one year.


    So when she was happy, she was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it also depends on one''s own talent. If you are an ordinary practitioner, even if you have the same conditions as yourself, it will take at least three years to achieve the perfection of Qi training period."


    Qingyun was praised by Zheng Yuan and felt very happy.


    Zheng Yuan took out a special Zhuji Dan from the space ring and said, "Qingyun, this is Zhuji Dan. Take it. When you get to Dongzhou, I''ll find a place with enough aura for you to build a foundation."


    "Thank you, Zheng Yuan." Qingyun is a little excited to take over zhujidan.


    She knew that if she had built the foundation, there would be no big problem in building her own foundation.


    After she came to Xiuzhen world, her biggest wish in her life was to build a foundation.


    She had thought that she had little chance to build a foundation in her life.


    Because she didn''t have the ability to get Kidan.


    So this time, she was really moved.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at Zitong and said, "Zitong, you are now in the Ninth level of Qi training period. If you work hard for a while, you can achieve perfection."


    Zitong said: "brother, don''t worry. I will try my best to build a foundation as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK."


    He said, then started the spacecraft, with the fastest speed to the transmission island.


    Not long ago, the spaceship came over the island.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned the whole island.


    Soon, he found the location of the transmission array.


    It''s among the largest mountains on the island.


    It is also a seven star teleportation array, which is composed of seven mountain peaks.


    For the Seven Star teleportation array, Zheng Yuan has already had experience, so he won''t worry that it won''t start.


    Zheng Yuan collected the blue spaceship, and then came to the Seven Star transmission array with Zitong and Qingyun.


    He carefully observed the Seven Star transmission array.


    It is found that this is a man-made transmission array, which is a little weaker than the natural transmission array in the forbidden area.


    No wonder this transmission array can only be transmitted in the continent, not in space.


    For this transmission array, Zheng Yuan is easier to deal with.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zitong, Qingyun, I''m going to launch the teleportation array now. You are ready, hand in hand."


    The two women agreed and held each other''s hand tightly.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan waved ten array flags and launched the transmission array.


    Then he reached out to hold Zitong.


    Soon, a black hole appeared in the sky of the teleportation array, which immediately sucked Zheng Yuan and his three men in.

 Chapter 1035

    After being sucked into the teleportation black hole, Zheng Yuan felt like they were floating up.


    It''s like taking a plane, and a heart goes up with it.


    After about three minutes, they began to fly fast.


    The whole process is very smooth, without any space squeeze.


    Zheng Yuan was relieved.


    He knew that this was because the Seven Star teleportation array was perfect without any defects.


    If you can arrange a seven star transmission array so perfectly, that person must be a wonderful array mage.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that he might have been a master of the nine level array.


    About three hours later, there was a flash of light in front of them.


    Then, the body down, feet on the ground.


    At this time, the three of them found that they had come to a place with beautiful environment and abundant aura.


    "Brother, is this dongzhouyu? What a pure aura. " Zitong took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    Qingyun nodded: "yes, the aura here is too strong. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a place with aura. If I practice here, I''ll make great progress."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this should be the Dongzhou area. That''s right. The aura of the Dongzhou area is not comparable to that of the Xizhou area. No wonder there are so many strong people in the Dongzhou area."


    He could see that it was just a casual place in Dongzhou.


    In xizhouyu, such a place of aura is enough to become the headquarters of those middle schools.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Because in this way, it''s easy to find the place with abundant aura in Dongzhou region, and you can also find the aura above intermediate level.


    He lacks nothing now, just enough aura.


    Only aura is enough, he has no pressure to advance to the spirit within a year.


    He plans to arrange Zitong and Qingyun in a safe place, and then he starts to find Aotong, looking for the place with enough aura.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a fierce fight coming from the southwest.


    Zitong said: "brother, it seems that someone is fighting."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it seems that several people in Qi training period are seizing some treasures."


    Now he doesn''t need to deliberately release his divine consciousness, he can also sense things within a hundred Li radius.


    Now the fighting scene is only about ten miles away.


    Soon, I saw a young man in his thirties with blood all over his body and a pale face running to this side in a hurry.


    About thirty paces after him, he ran after eight men aged 20 to 40.


    Zitong said: "brother, this man looks very poor. Please save him."


    She is a kind-hearted girl, so when she saw someone hurt, she was very sympathetic.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no problem."


    Although he did not know which side was right and which side was evil, Zheng Yuan could not bear to bully the less with more.


    So he plans to save the young man first. If he finds out that he is a villain afterwards, it''s not too late to kill him.


    At this time, the young man ran too fast, accidentally tripped by a stone on the ground, and then fell on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight men came up and pointed their weapons at the young man.


    "Qiao Shaojun, you can''t escape. Those who know the truth will hand over Zhuji Dan, or you will die." A man in his forties, with a face full of flesh, cheered.


    Zheng Yuan three people this just understand, they are for a build base Dan and work hard.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. He thought they were robbing some precious things. In this way, he could eat black.


    I didn''t expect that I was just robbing a Chieh Chi Dan that he had long despised.


    However, he also knows that this is a normal thing.


    Because for most of the free practice in Qi training period, building foundation pill is really a great treasure.


    In order to build a foundation, father and son often become enemies, brothers turn against each other, and husband and wife get angry.


    Qingyun sighed in her heart. She felt that she was lucky to know Zheng Yuan, otherwise she would be like these people, fighting for a foundation pill.Although her temperament is indifferent, she doesn''t want to miss the chance of building Jidan.


    Because there is no foundation building, then there is no foundation.


    If you can''t build a foundation, you can''t enter the gate of cultivating immortals.


    Therefore, if there is no Zhuji pill given by Zheng Yuan, she will try her best to get Zhuji pill after reaching the perfection of Qi training period.


    Qiao Shaojun glared at the strong man angrily and scolded: "Huang Tianxia, don''t deceive people too much. My father left me this low-grade building stone. Why should I give it to you?"


    Zheng Yuan is completely speechless. It''s a shame to break his head for a building base pill. I didn''t expect that he was still a low-level building base pill.


    The Yellow shrimp said coldly, "whatever I see, I will get it. When I count to three, if you don''t hand it in, it will destroy you."


    Qiao Shaojun hummed coldly: "I will never give it to you. Kill me if you have seed."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." Huang Tianxia waves his sword to Qiao Shaojun''s chest.


    Purple pupil ate a surprised, shout a way: "stop."


    Huang Tianxia stops attacking and looks up at Zheng Yuan.


    When he saw Zitong and Qingyun, he couldn''t help but have a bright eye: "sister of good water spirit."


    He is a lecheron, so every time he meets a beautiful girl, he will catch her and enjoy it for a few days.


    Although he has done harm to many women, he seldom sees such beautiful things as Zitong and Qingyun, so it''s hard to bear the itching now.


    "You guys, go and catch those two beauties. As for the man, kill him directly." Huang Tianxia waved his hand and said.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was only practicing Qi at most, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Suddenly, four of his subordinates forced Zheng Yuan and three of them.


    Their eyes looked at Zitong and Qingyun from time to time, and the corners of their mouths were full of obscene laughter.


    They all know that the boss will reward the girls to them after every game.


    So now it''s full of expectations.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. We won''t hurt you."


    Zitong and Qingyun are not afraid at all.


    Because they know that Zheng Yuan will protect himself.


    Zitong said: "brother, these guys are so disgusting. Don''t be polite to them. Beat them flat."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    The four goods feel very uncomfortable, and said: "it''s not him who beat us, but we beat him."


    They said, then they slashed Zheng Yuan with their swords.

 Chapter 1036

    Qiao Shaojun, who was lying on the ground, was very worried when he saw Huang Tianxia''s men attacking Zheng Yuan. He cried out: "brother, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are very kind. You can''t protect yourself. You still care about me."


    As soon as he said that, the four villains screamed, and then their heads and limbs fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Shaojun, Huang Tianxia and his three remaining subordinates were shocked.


    They don''t know what happened, how the four brothers suddenly died, and how they died so miserably.


    It''s like being split up with a sharp knife.


    Did that kid do it?


    But he didn''t move a hand from beginning to end.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I didn''t want to start on garbage, why did I come here to provoke me?"


    Qiao Shaojun and Huang Tianxia and others know that it is Zheng Yuandong''s hand.


    Qiao Shaojun was both surprised and pleased: "it turns out that this brother is a great master."


    Huang Tianxia''s face changed greatly, staring at Zheng Yuan, and his voice trembled a little: "you, are you the master of Zhuji?"


    Purple pupil a little disdainful way: "build base to calculate what, my elder brother but yuan baby strong."


    "What, he''s so strong!" Huang Tianxia and his men were completely frightened.


    The generation of Qi training period in front of Yuanying strong, is not even slag end.


    It''s easy for Yuanying''s strong people to kill them.


    They finally understood why Zheng Yuan had just killed the four brothers without moving.


    Almost without hesitation, they turned and fled.


    However, as soon as they got out of the way, they suddenly exploded.


    Qiao Shaojun saw cold sweat early, exclaimed: "this is the strength of Yuanying strongman, killing invisible, too terrible."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Qiao Shaojun and said, "brother Qiao, are you ok?"


    Qiao Shaojun saw Zheng Yuan and his brother, immediately feel a little panic up: "thank you for your concern, younger generation is OK."


    He struggled to his feet.


    However, his injury was really too heavy. As soon as he got up, he couldn''t support himself any more. His body shook and he fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a gentle force to hold himself.


    He immediately realized that Zheng Yuan was secretly helping himself, and he couldn''t help throwing a grateful look at him.


    "Brother Qiao, this is a special blue heart pill. You can eat it now."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand flicked lightly, and a blue heart Dan flew out and fell into Qiao Shaojun''s mouth.


    Qiao Shaojun was deeply moved.


    In the practice world where the strong are respected, the predecessors who are good at cultivation look down on the weak, especially those who practice Qi.


    When you see people in Qi training period, don''t talk to them. It''s lucky not to kill them.


    Zheng Yuan, as a strong man of Yuanying, was not only a brother to him, but also took the initiative to send the wound medicine.


    Qiao Shaojun had an impulse to die for Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, he felt that the efficacy of lanxindan had worked.


    So no longer hesitate what, quickly sit on the ground cross knee luck absorption medicine self-healing up.


    About ten minutes later, his internal injury recovered most of the time.


    He jumped up, respectfully saluted Zheng Yuan, and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. If there is no elder, I will die today. If there is anything else, I will go through fire and water."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Qiao, you are welcome. By the way, do you know any cities around here? "


    Qiao Shaojun said: "back to the master, there is no Xiuzhen city near here. It''s about 300000 miles away from the nearest one. If you want to go, you can show me the way now."


    "Thank you very much, but we won''t be there for the time being." Zheng Yuan said.


    Qiao Shaojun slightly disappointed: "OK."


    He wants to go there now, so if Zheng Yuan and they go, they can form a team together.


    "See you later, brother Qiao." Zheng Yuan gave him a fist, then went south with Zitong and Qingyun.


    As Zheng Yuan stepped forward, he tried his best to open his mind and see where there was sufficient aura and hidden place. He planned to find a place for Zitong to settle down and practice.Soon, he found a big mountain about 5000 meters away.


    Deep in the mountain, there is a small valley with beautiful environment and good aura.


    It''s very suitable for people in Qi training period and foundation building period.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan intended to let Zitong and Qingyun two girls go there to live temporarily.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to lead the two girls to the small valley.


    Zitong and Qingyun exclaimed: "what a beautiful valley."


    "Do you like it?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The two women nodded and said, "I like it very much."


    "Well, during this time, you will live and practice here for the time being." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zitong was surprised: "what about you, brother? Don''t you stay with us?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Zitong, I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I can''t stay. However, you can rest assured that I will come to meet you after I have a foothold in Dongzhou."


    Although Zitong doesn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan, he knows that having himself by his side will drag Zheng Yuan down, so he doesn''t say anything more: "brother, Zitong understands, sister Qingyun and I will wait for you to come back."


    Zheng Yuan touched Zitong''s head: "good."


    No longer hesitated, he threw the array flag and arranged a level 7 killing array and a level 7 defense array in the small valley.


    Then, a seven level hidden array and a seven level forbidden array were arranged at the entrance of the valley.


    In this way, others can''t find the location of this small valley.


    As soon as we found out, we can''t easily crack the prohibition.


    Even if you break the ban, you can''t easily fight against the level 7 defensive array and the level 7 killing array.


    In other words, Zitong and Qingyun live here, almost 100% safe.


    Zheng Yuan did not set up a spirit gathering array in this small valley.


    Because when the spirit gathering array is launched, there will be a lot of noise. In this way, people will find it here.


    And the aura in it is enough for Zitong and Qingyun to practice for several years, so it''s OK without gathering spirit array.


    Zheng Yuan stayed in the small valley with Zitong for one night, and left alone the next day.


    Before leaving, he left many pills for the two girls, including Zhuji pill, Lanxin pill and Xuelian Huansheng pill, so that they did not have any worries about cultivation or treatment.


    After walking out of the small valley, Zheng Yuan set out to fly southwest.


    Now he is going to Xuanhua mountain to find the location of Xianhu gate.


    And then he mixed into the Xianhu gate to find the whereabouts of Aotong.

 Chapter 1037

    After walking out of the unknown mountain, Zheng Yuan took out the flying eagle, the primary aircraft he had got in the endless grassland, from the space ring.


    He plans to use this aircraft temporarily before he is promoted to Yuanying.


    The reason why he didn''t use the blue spaceship was that he knew that money should not be exposed.


    Dongzhou region is different from Xizhou region. A lot of strong people above Yuanying and Shenhun can be met at will.


    Once those strong spirits see that he has an intermediate aircraft, they will surely come to kill people and steal goods.


    For example, aircraft above intermediate level are very rare in both the western and eastern regions, so they will not be let off as long as they are encountered.


    He does not have enough strength to fight against the strong spirits, so in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he deliberately kept a low profile.


    Zheng Yuan flew to the southwest with flying eagle.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, so he lay on the deck to bask in the sun.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan heard a sharp noise from the northeast.


    He opened his mind and looked over.


    Soon, we saw an intermediate spaceship flying this way.


    The speed of that intermediate spaceship was very fast. In a short time, it surpassed Zheng Yuan''s flying eagle.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan was going to ignore it, but unexpectedly, the spaceship suddenly stopped.


    Then, a woman in her thirties, plump and beautiful, with a mature charm, came to the deck. She gave Zheng Yuan a very polite hug and said, "my friend, can you come here to talk and make a friend?"


    Zheng Yuan can see that this woman is the late cultivation of Yuanying.


    Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, she didn''t worry about it.


    He stood up and said politely, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to any of Yuanying''s generation now, in order to keep a low profile, he calls her master specially.


    "There is something I want to discuss with you. Do you have time?" Said the woman.


    "Well, I have nothing to do now."


    Zheng Yuan said, put away the eagle, and then jumped on the other side of the ship.


    The woman gave Zheng Yuan a friendly Fist: "I''m Yan Xuan. What do you call my friend?"


    Zheng Yuan back to embrace a fist: "junior Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, let''s go to the cabin. I''ll introduce some friends to you."


    Yan Xuan said while leading Zheng Yuan into the ship.


    At the moment, there were four young men in their thirties sitting in the middle of the ship.


    Zheng Yuan found that they were all strong people in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments is a handsome young man in white on the far left.


    He is a strong man in Yuan Dynasty.


    The other three are only nine stories of Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "Dongzhou domain is really yuan baby everywhere."


    In xizhouyu, Yuanying strongman seldom meets one, but he just came to dongzhouyu and meets five at once.


    Yan Xuan introduced Zheng Yuan one by one.


    The young man in white with the highest accomplishments is called Xiao Wei.


    Sitting in the third position, the ugly young man in green clothes is called Wang pin.


    The young man sitting in the fourth position, dressed in blue and with a big nostril, is called Tan Qiang.


    The young man sitting in the fifth position, dressed in black, with an upright face, is called Qian Yi.


    They stood up together and gave Zheng Yuan a warm hug: "good brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Hello, everyone."


    If you are a member of the golden elixir generation, you will be flattered to see that so many Yuanying strongmen are friendly to you. At the same time, they will have the impulse to die for their confidants.


    But Zheng Yuan had a heart.


    As the saying goes, no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal.


    Now they are suddenly so polite to such a poor Jindan generation. Needless to say, they must want to make use of themselves.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, please sit down." Xiao Wei pointed to the sixth vacancy and said.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and went to sit down.Yan Xuan came to the second vacant seat and sat down with the other five people.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with each of them looking for the younger generation for the elder?"


    Xiao Wei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you the perfect cultivation of Jindan?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "That''s no problem. It''s like this. We''re going to hunt the fifth level monster blood winged white tiger king in Tianhu mountain. I wonder if you are interested in forming a team with us? We''ll share the resources equally. " Xiao Wei said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "master Xiao, isn''t this the younger generation? The younger generation''s cultivation is too weak. How can they be qualified to form a team with you guys? It''s not going to be a drag. "


    Xiao Wei said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are too modest. It''s extraordinary that you can achieve the perfection of the golden elixir. I believe that not only will you not delay us, but you will become our right-hand man. "


    If the other elites heard that Xiao Wei praised him so much, they would be too excited to find the north.


    But Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "since you want to play so much, I''ll have a good time with you."


    There must be some ulterior motive for him to form a team for these goods pits.


    However, he has always been the only one to pit people. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for others to pit him.


    Zheng Yuan deliberately showed a look of being flattered, stood up and said excitedly, "master Xiao, I''m flattered. Since the master thinks highly of the younger generation, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I hope you don''t think the younger generation''s cultivation is low."


    Yan Xuan and others are very happy to smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, how can we dislike you? Your joining has greatly increased our strength. Now we are more confident to fight against the blood winged white tiger king."


    Xiao Wei said: "Xiaoxuan, now let''s go to collect the bottle of wine that I have kept for many years. Let''s have a good drink to celebrate the joining of brothers Zheng Yuan."


    Yan Xuan agreed and went to the back room.


    Not long after, she brought a bottle of wine in a jade pot.


    She took six glasses and poured out six.


    As soon as the wine was poured out, it immediately overflowed with fragrance and made people drunk.


    People couldn''t help praising: "good wine."


    Xiao Wei said with a smile: "this wine is called baiyaojiang. A cup of it will promote a person in Qi training period to a higher level. Although it doesn''t help us much, it also has the effect of strengthening heart, strengthening pulse and prolonging life."


    He said, picked up a glass of wine, hold up: "come on, now let''s drink for the Zheng Yuan brothers."

 Chapter 1038

    Under the leadership of Xiao Wei, the people raised their necks and drank all the medicine syrup in one mouthful.


    Although baiyaojiang is made of herbal medicine, it has no medicinal flavor at all.


    When you first enter, it''s a bit spicy, that is, it will become very sweet and memorable.


    Whether Zheng Yuan or Wang pin, Tan Qiang or Qian Yi, they all have a bit of a lingering desire to have another drink.


    They all felt that it was the best wine they had ever drunk.


    However, Wang pin, Tan Qiang and Qian Yi know that it''s very good to have a drink of this kind of immortal wine in their lifetime, so they don''t want to drink a second one.


    Zheng Yuan was different. As long as he was interested in something, he would try to be satisfied.


    He looked at Xiao Wei and said with a smile, "master Xiao, this wine is really delicious. It''s definitely the most beautiful wine I''ve ever drunk in my life."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, would you like another drink?" Xiao Wei said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuanxi said, "is it really OK?"


    "Of course, you are our VIP. You should take special care. Xiao Xuan will pour another glass of wine for the Zheng Yuan brothers." Xiao Wei is very straightforward.


    Yan Xuan agreed, holding the jade pot to Zheng Yuan''s cup.


    However, as soon as the jade pot approached Zheng Yuan, he picked it up easily: "master Yan, you are a strong one. How can you bother you to pour wine again and again? I feel very sorry, so I''d better pour it myself."


    Yan Xuan said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, we are all friends, so we don''t need to be polite."


    However, she did not take back the jade pot and let Zheng Yuan pour it himself.


    In fact, she did not want to pour wine for Zheng Yuan, a golden elixir.


    After all, it''s a shame.


    If it wasn''t for making good use of him, she wouldn''t even bother to look at him.


    After taking over the jade pot, Zheng Yuan was not busy pouring wine for himself. Instead, he looked at Xiao Wei and said, "master Xiao, there is a custom in my hometown."


    Xiao Wei asked, "what habit?"


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a little strange: "that is to drink must use a bowl to go, so that it appears heroic."


    He said, throwing the glass aside, and summoning a jade bowl from his space ring.


    Without saying a word, he filled the jade bowl with wine and finished it in one gulp: "ha ha, it''s so enjoyable to drink with a bowl."


    Xiao Wei was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was completely and really rude.


    A bowl of wine is worth more than twenty.


    His whole pot of wine is only over 50 cups in total, and even he himself is not willing to drink more.


    But now it''s nearly half used by Zheng Yuan.


    So don''t talk about heartache.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan just drank the wine as water.


    Don''t you know how precious and rare this hundred medicine syrup is?


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to get such a small pot.


    He is very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan now, but he doesn''t say much.


    After all, Zheng Yuan has drunk the wine, so he can''t spit it out.


    What''s more, he wants to make good use of Zheng Yuan, so how can he change face with him at this time.


    So he had to swallow the bitter fruit.


    He thought bitterly in his heart: "this son of a bitch dares to drink so much of my wine. I''ll see how I treat you later."


    He now regretted taking out the wine and forcing it.


    In order to prevent Zheng Yuan from doing another bowl of work, Xiao Wei quickly goes forward and takes the jade pot back from Zheng Yuan.


    Yan Xuan, Wang pin and others are both envious and resentful of Zheng Yuan.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan, such a golden elixir, could drink so many Baiyao syrup by himself. It''s really treacherous.


    "It''s disgusting that such a good wine is ruined by this rubbish."


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, they can only choose to be patient.


    They plan to kill the blood winged white tiger king before they clean up Zheng Yuan.


    The reaction of these guys can''t escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes.He sneered in his heart.


    Then, he pretended, "master Xiao, you don''t mind if I drink so much of your wine all at once?"


    Xiao for heart cold hum: "don''t mind just strange."


    However, his mouth is light: "just a bowl of wine, small meaning, how can I care about it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Xiao, you are not so generous. I seldom admire you, but now I have to admire you a little."


    Xiao for see Zheng Yuan flatter himself, in the heart a little better: "Zheng Yuan brother flattered."


    "Master Xiao, I don''t know if it''s because I drink too much wine. I suddenly feel a little tired. Can I have a rest?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Xiao Wei is very straightforward way: "certainly no problem, Xiao Xuan, you take Zheng Yuan brother to guest room now."


    Yan Xuan agreed and led Zheng Yuan to an empty room.


    The room was very luxurious. It was divided into outer hall and inner room. All the furniture and equipment needed were almost complete.


    It seems that Xiao Wei knows how to enjoy life.


    Yan Xuan said, "brother Zheng Yuan, this will be your room in the future. You can tell me if you need anything. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on her plump upper body. He said with a smile: "is it possible to meet all the needs?"


    Yan Xuan scolded in her heart: "seembryo, hum, a gold elixir dares to beat her aunt''s idea. She really doesn''t know what to do. When the blood winged white tiger king is killed, how can she play you to death?"


    She is not a girl who keeps herself in a tight position, but she will never look up to a man whose accomplishments are lower than her own.


    She always wanted to devote herself to men who were stronger than herself, such as Xiao Wei.


    "As long as it''s a reasonable need, I will meet it," she said calmly


    "I see." Zheng Yuan said nothing more and went into the inner room.


    The main reason why he teased the goods just now was to make them relax their vigilance.


    No matter who it is, the prevention of lecherons is not strong.


    Because the lecherous person, the self-discipline ability is bad, can''t do anything big.


    Otherwise, how could he be interested in this kind of ruin.


    Soon he went into the inner room and lay down on a big bed.


    Yan Xuan took a look at Zheng Yuan, and a sneer of disdain passed through the corner of her mouth. Then she went out and closed the door behind her.


    Then, she patted on the door and started the forbidden system.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan could not see the outside with his divine sense.

 Chapter 1039

    Yan Xuan returned to the boat hall and sat down beside Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei said, "what happened to that boy?"


    "If you go to sleep, you should be a little drunk. After all, the aftereffect of baiyaojiang is very strong. Let alone him, even if Yuanying is perfectly strong, he will be drunk unconscious if he drinks so much at one time." Yan Xuan said.


    Xiao for hate hate way: "let that kid collapse so many hundred medicine syrup, angry to death me."


    "It''s true that the boy really doesn''t know how to be a man. For a golden elixir like him, it''s a blessing to drink a drop of Baiyao syrup, but he drank a big bowl. If I come here to borrow him to deal with the blood winged white tiger king, I really want to slap him flat. " Wang pin echoed.


    Yan Xuan''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "that boy is not only good at wine, but also good at sex. Just now, he even wanted to seduce me and let me have sex with him. He doesn''t see what kind of goods he is. He''s just a gold elixir. Will his aunt look up to him? "


    "That kid really doesn''t have any self-knowledge. He doesn''t think he''s a wonderful person when he sees that we are so friendly to him." Tan Qiang''s face is full of irony.


    "He''s a big Mao. He''s just rubbish. If he''s not valuable, we don''t want to look at him any more." Qian Yi despises the way.


    The three of them always regard Yan Xuan as a goddess.


    Even they didn''t get to sleep with her once. That boy dares to think about it. It''s disgusting.


    Yan Xuan said coldly, "now I have to humble myself to please him. It''s disgusting. I hope that the king of blood winged white tiger didn''t eat him at that time, so that he could torture him severely afterwards. Ha ha, I really want to see what kind of expression he will have at that time. "


    "Ha ha, he will feel embarrassed and ashamed at that time, because we didn''t regard him as a friend at all, just as a dog or a tool." Wang pin said with a smile.


    "He''s really a jerk, but we must think about the overall situation. We can''t exonerate him before killing the blood winged white tiger." Xiao said solemnly.


    Yan Xuan and others dare not disobey and agree one after another.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, is there really no problem with this boy? I feel that his cultivation is a little weak. I''m afraid he can''t resist the moves of the blood winged white tiger king. In this way, all his achievements will be wasted. " Yan Xuan suddenly thought of something, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, when the dog eats the moon, the power of the blood winged white tiger king will be greatly weakened. At that time, I''ll give him a real level 5 Defense suit and a real level 5 attack weapon, which should be able to resist. As long as he can resist for an hour, we will have enough time to kill the blood winged white tiger king. " Xiao Wei said.


    "Since brother Xiao is so confident, I can rest assured." Yan Xuan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t worry about anything. I will never deal with the blood winged white tiger king without full assurance."


    Yan Xuan nodded and said, "I know."


    Lying on the bed, Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "let''s wait and see."


    Although there are prohibitions on the door, they are not very strong, so how can they resist his rotating divine consciousness.


    He heard all the talk of Xiao Wei and others.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that Xiao Wei''s divine consciousness came in. He quickly took back his divine consciousness, and then fell asleep.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan and others finally came to Baihu mountain.


    The main peak of BaiHushan is shaped like a tiger''s head, so it is also called Hutou mountain.


    Although there are many monsters in Baihu mountain, most of them are tiger shaped monsters.


    As soon as they entered the mountain, they saw a dozen or so top three level monsters, serrated black tiger.


    Although the sawtooth black tiger is fierce, but where is Xiao Wei and other yuan baby strong opponent.


    They wiped out the serrated black tigers.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Four days later, they finally came to the depths of Baihu mountain.


    Xiao Wei said: "now there are still seven days to go before Tiangou food month. We will stop here for the time being."


    Yan Xuan and others agreed.


    Xiao Wei led the crowd to a big tree and sat down. Then he took a look at Zheng Yuan and others and said, "I''m going to arrange the tactics now. You should remember that."


    "All right, brother Xiao."


    Xiao Wei solemnly said: "although the strength of the blood winged white tiger king is greatly weakened on the night of Tiangou eating the moon, after all, it is a level 7 monster, so it is still very fierce. None of us can deal with it alone.""If you want to deal with the blood winged white tiger king, you must use the seven unique killing array."


    "I''m in Tianshu, brother Zhengyuan is in Tianxuan, brother Xiaoxuan is in Tianji, brother Wang is in Tianquan, brother Tan is in Yuheng, brother Qian is in Kaiyang. The last Yaoguang position will be guarded by my favorite wolf eagle. In this way, we can prevent the blood winged white tiger king from escaping."


    Xiao Wei said, then made a long roar.


    Soon, a huge eagle as big as a cow fell behind Xiao Wei.


    This giant eagle is red all over, with a wolf like head, which is the fourth level monster wolf eagle.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    In order to keep him in Tianxuan''s position, Xiao seems safe, but in fact he is used as a bait to make dumplings for the blood winged white tiger king.


    Xiao Wei then took out a set of five level real clothes and a five level sword from his space ring and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, these are for your body protection, so it''s not easy to get hurt."


    If it was someone else, I would be grateful now.


    But Zheng Yuan knew their intrigue for a long time, so he just felt sick.


    However, he put on a very grateful expression: "master Xiao, you are so kind to me. I can''t repay you all my life."


    With that, his eyes became a little wet.


    Of course, it''s all fake.


    Zheng Yuan admired himself a little: "ha ha, my acting skills seem to be getting better and better. If I have the chance to go back to earth and make movies, I will get the title of the film king."


    Xiao Wei is very satisfied with Zheng Yuan''s performance.


    He reached out and patted Zheng Yuan on the shoulder and said, "you''re all friends. You''re welcome."


    After a pause, Xiao Wei continued: "you all remember the position I set just now."


    Zheng Yuan and others nodded: "I remember."


    "Well, now let''s set up and practice. We must master the seven unique killing array these days." Xiao Wei asked.


    So, under his leadership, people came to the open space and practiced the seven unique killing array.

 Chapter 1040

    Soon, seven days passed.


    In these seven days, Zheng Yuan and others completely mastered the seven Jue killing array.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan had no interest in the seven Jue killing array.


    The reason why he was so worthy of cultivation was that he wanted to rely on Xiao to help them kill the blood winged white tiger king.


    Xiao is using them, and he is using them.


    Zheng Yuan was very interested in the blood winged white tiger king.


    Because the blood winged white tiger king is not only a level 7 monster, but also a rare level 7 monster. His whole body is precious.


    The skin of the blood winged white tiger king can be used to make high-grade real clothes, and its teeth and claws can be used to make real objects.


    The most precious is its inner elixir.


    The inner elixir of monster above level 7 contains infinite power. It can not only be used to refine elixir, but also be used to directly absorb cultivation.


    However, the power of inner alchemy is very fierce. If it is absorbed directly, it is easy to be possessed by the devil. At last, it is a half human and half beast Monster without reason.


    So the vast majority of people are afraid to directly absorb the monster.


    That night, I saw that the bright moon was darkening little by little, as if it had been nibbled by something.


    Xiao Wei, who was sitting around the fire, stood up and said excitedly, "the dog eating month has begun. Let''s get ready."


    Yan Xuan and others were also very excited to stand up: "I know, we have been ready for a long time."


    "Well, let''s go."


    So, led by Xiao Wei, they ran to the deepest part of Baihu mountain.


    About three hours later, they were all in front of a huge cave.


    At this moment, the moon has been completely eaten away, and the world is dark.


    However, Zheng Yuan and others are highly cultivated and have excellent eyesight, so they can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Xiao Wei cheered: "set up the battle."


    Yan Xuan and others agreed, and set their position according to the position they had arranged before.


    There is a distance of about 30 meters between each person.


    Then, Xiao Wei took out a sky thunder bullet and threw it into the cave.


    Soon, there was an earth shaking explosion in the cave.


    For a moment, the ground within a radius of 30 Li was shaking.


    Just at this time, I heard a fierce roar from the depths of the cave.


    Then, a huge monster flew out.


    This is a white tiger, with a golden horn on its forehead and a pair of blood red meat wings on its back. Its whole body is more than ten meters long, and its two blood red eyes are like lanterns, glowing with terrible red light.


    This is the legend of the tiger in the overlord, blood winged white tiger king.


    Soon, the blood winged white tiger king saw Zheng Yuan and others.


    Its eyes radiated the light of anger, obviously for Zheng Yuan and others ran to disturb himself very angry.


    It roared and pounced fiercely.


    Xiao Wei suddenly yelled: "attack."


    So, Zheng Yuan and others waved their weapons, hit their true Qi, and attacked the blood winged white tiger king.


    However, the blood winged white tiger king was very flexible and easily avoided the attack of the public.


    "Change." Xiao Wei continued.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Wei, they changed their positions and surrounded the blood winged white tiger king.


    After changing the position, Zheng Yuan directly faced the blood winged white tiger king.


    That is to say, he will face the most fierce attack from the blood winged white tiger king.


    Zheng Yuan knew it would be like this for a long time, so he didn''t care at all.


    Sure enough, after roaring, the white tiger king with blood wings spewed out a wave of breath and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan turned his body and dodged away.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the king of blood winged white tiger rushed over like an arrow.


    Zheng Yuan had been ready for a long time, so he waved Xiao Wei''s five level sword to fight up.


    Now he wants to hide his real strength, so he doesn''t use the nameless dagger.


    Under the action of Zheng Yuan''s true Qi, the level five sword is shining blue.After approaching Zheng Yuan, the king of blood winged white tiger waved his strong right claw like a bucket and slapped him hard.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped back 20 steps.


    The blood winged white tiger king''s huge claws hit the ground with a loud bang.


    For a moment, the ground within a hundred meters of the area broke apart one after another.


    Blood winged white tiger king in the night of the eclipse, the strength has been greatly weakened, otherwise just this move Zheng Yuan is absolutely unable to dodge.


    Xiao Wei and others are relieved to see that Zheng Yuan has successfully resisted the first attack of the blood winged white tiger king.


    Xiao weizan said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''ve done a good job. It''s a very right choice to ask you to form a team."


    He thought that after his praise, Zheng Yuan would be flattered, and then vowed to stick to his position.


    However, how could Zheng Yuan be moved.


    He pretended: "thank you for your praise. I will try my best to fight against the white tiger king in order to repay you for your kindness."


    Xiao Wei''s heart disdained: "these weak people are stupid. Just praise them a few times, and they will be rewarded by fate."


    He said: "well, brother Zheng Yuan, it''s all up to you. As long as you can delay the white tiger king for an hour, then we can kill him. Then we will give you the first credit and give you the first treasure."


    Zheng Yuan said happily, "thank you, master Xiao."


    Then, he yelled: "white tiger king, your arrogant moment is over. If you have the ability, please come here. I Zheng would have been afraid of you. I''m not a man."


    With that, he dashed back with his sword.


    He looks like he''s got chicken blood.


    Xiao Wei and others feel very satisfied. They laugh at Zheng Yuan and attack the wings of the white tiger king.


    This product is very aware of the weakness of the white tiger king. Although the white tiger king''s blood wings are very strong, they are a great source of strength for the white tiger king.


    As long as its wings are damaged, so that it can not fly out, then its attack and defense power will be weakened a lot.


    Although the white tiger king is very strong, but under the purposeful and prepared attack of Xiao Wei and others, he also becomes restrained.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    The battle between the white tiger king and Zheng Yuan and others has become white hot.


    Although the white tiger king has not been injured, but has been forced to a little desperate.


    Zheng Yuan, Yan Xuan and Qian Yi are all injured, but they are all skin injuries, so they can still attack fiercely.


    The white tiger king was psychic. He knew that if he went on like this, he would die. So he didn''t hesitate any more and began to break through.


    However, it did not choose hard Zheng Yuan, but Yan Xuan as a breakthrough.


    It turns out that among all the people, Zheng Yuan is only a golden elixir, but his strength is very strong.


    On the contrary, although Yan Xuan had reached the eighth level of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, her strength was much weaker than Zheng Yuan''s, so she attacked her with all her strength.


    Alas, I have to say that the intelligence quotient of the blood winged white tiger king is not generally high!

 Chapter 1041

    Xiao Wei and others are shocked to see that the king of blood winged white tiger suddenly attacks Yan Xuan.


    This is beyond Xiao Wei''s expectation.


    He originally thought that as long as the blood winged white tiger king was forced into a desperate situation, he would open a breakthrough from Zheng Yuan, who was the weakest in cultivation.


    As long as they are normal people or monsters, they all choose this way.


    But I didn''t expect that the blood winged white tiger king didn''t dare to play the cards.


    This will upset their overall plan.


    Because if the white tiger king attacked Yan Xuan with all his strength, they would not have enough strength to attack it.


    And if it goes on like this, the white tiger king will be relieved, and then they will be in danger.


    "Depressed, what''s the matter?" Xiao thought bitterly in his heart.


    However, he can''t bear to think much at the moment. The most important thing now is to save Yan Xuan and then form a new battle.


    Xiao Wei said in a loud voice: "now we must strengthen our attack and force the white tiger king back."


    Wang pin and others have always respected Xiao as if he were a God, so when they heard him, they quickly attacked the white tiger king''s wings without saying a word.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Xiao Wei was going to be at a disadvantage, and it was hard for them to have another chance to turn over.


    Because he has found that the blood winged white tiger king is not a general level 7 monster.


    Its intelligence is higher than that of human beings.


    Once given the opportunity to fight back, it will never give the opponent a chance to breathe.


    Even so, he didn''t worry about anything.


    Because he knew that Xiao Wei and others were not in vain. In the end, if he tried his best, he would lose both sides with the blood winged white tiger king. Then he would be able to take advantage of the fishermen.


    Ha ha, now it can be said that it has completely turned over.


    Originally, it was Xiao Wei and others who took advantage of it, but now it was robbed by him.


    However, this time, the blood winged white tiger king was determined to attack Yan Xuan. He was absolutely unwilling to give up without killing her, so that he completely ignored the attack of Xiao Wei and others.


    In the blink of an eye, five moves passed.


    Under the attack of Xiao Wei and others, the left wing of the blood winged white tiger king suffered a lot of damage.


    But on the contrary, Yan Xuan''s situation has become more dangerous.


    Yan Xuan has no ability to resist now. She knows that if she goes on like this, she will be eaten by the white tiger king in three moves.


    So for a moment, she was so scared that she said in a desperate voice, "brother Xiao, help me."


    Xiao Wei also saw that Yan Xuan was in a rather bad situation now, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He said in a loud voice, "now the plan has changed. Everyone will spare no effort to save Yan Xuan."


    The reason why he tried his best to save Yan Xuan was not because he had a chance with her, not because he loved her.


    He is an extremely selfish person. He always just makes use of her and kicks her afterwards.


    However, he knew that once Yan Xuan died, they would not have enough strength to fight against the white tiger king, and then they would have to give up all their efforts.


    So they stopped attacking the white tiger king and rushed to rescue Yan Xuan.


    Without the strong attack of Xiao Wei and others, the pressure of blood winged white tiger king was greatly reduced.


    Soon, it was completely in the upper hand.


    Although Xiao Wei and others have successfully rescued Yan Xuan, they have lost the initiative.


    On the one hand, they are closely defending, on the other hand, they are thinking hard about countermeasures and preparing to reorganize the killing array.


    Suddenly, Xiao didn''t give much attention to the attack of Zheng Yuan. What seemed to be a very lazy look when he attacked the nine strokes, it suck to feel a little upset: "what are you doing, Zheng Yuan brothers? Why don''t you look like you have a little energy? You hurry to involve the white tiger king, so that we have enough time to continue to set up. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "master Xiao, sorry ah, last night''s rest is not good, harm now a little sleep."


    He said, it is very exaggerated from a yawn.


    Xiao Wei suddenly felt a little angry and yelled: "what are you doing? When is it? You still want to sleep. Haven''t you ever slept? If you don''t work harder, everyone will die. "


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said: "sorry, for me, most of heaven and earth are not big enough to sleep. OK, you can play with it slowly first. I''ll go and squint for a while."He said, then withdrew to move to leave.


    Blood winged white tiger king''s main attack power is not on his side, so he can get out of the battle at any time.


    Unlike Xiao Wei and others, they are on the verge now. If they retreat casually, they will be destroyed.


    Xiao Wei and others see that Zheng Yuan is really leaving now. They are so angry that they tremble all over and yell at each other.


    "Asshole, you dare to leave at this time. It''s shameless and ungrateful. We still regard you as a friend all the time."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "treat me as a friend? Think of me as a fool. "


    Xiao Wei and others did not expect that Zheng Yuan had already seen their intention.


    It''s not that they are playing with him, but that they have been playing with him all the time.


    They felt exasperated in shock.


    "Bastard, dare to play with us, wait for us to kill the white tiger king, see how we deal with you." Xiao roared like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan''s lips flashed a sneer: "you first see if you have life to escape from the white tiger king''s claws."


    He said, jumped on the crown of a big tree about 100 meters away, then stretched out and lay down leisurely.


    Xiao Wei and others hate their teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the fight against the white tiger king, they really wanted to go and eat Zheng Yuan alive.


    At this time, I saw the white tiger king launched a storm like a flood of general attack.


    Xiao Wei and others couldn''t resist immediately.


    Yan Xuan was swept by the right wing of the white tiger king. With a scream, she spat blood and fell fifty paces away.


    Tan Qiang and Qian Yi were hit by the white tiger king''s right foot and fell 30 steps away.


    Although Wang pin and Xiao Wei dodged in time, they were still swept up by the strong wind.


    "Stupid human beings, dare to disturb me. Today I will let you pay for your ignorance." Blood winged white tiger king suddenly opened his mouth and said angrily.


    Although its voice is cold, it is clear and beautiful. It is a female voice.


    All of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that the white tiger king would speak.


    More unexpectedly, the white tiger king is actually the mother.


    As we all know, generally only demon Xiu can speak.


    Is the white tiger king also a demon monk?


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally is a female tiger, no wonder so fierce."

 Chapter 1042

    That Wang pin seems to be strong, but in fact, he is also a weak master.


    It''s typical of bullying the weak and fearing the hard.


    He soon couldn''t bear the power of the blood winged white tiger king. He knelt down on the ground and begged, "white tiger king, I''m damned. I shouldn''t run to disturb your Qingxiu. Please don''t eat me."


    Xiao Wei said angrily, "Wang pin, you are so hopeless."


    Wang pin was not ashamed at all. He explained: "brother Xiao, it''s not that I''m not promising, but that the king of white tiger is too strong. It''s not something that we Yuanying generation can fight against."


    Now he has a little regret to hunt the white tiger king.


    They are not hunting, but the white tiger king is hunting them.


    Xiao Wei chided: "don''t make excuses for your cowardice."


    He said, without fear staring at the white tiger king, cold hum: "white tiger king, you will not be arrogant for long, the night of the eclipse, your strength will continue to weaken, as long as I drag on for another hour, then you will become helpless."


    He''s just bluffing the white tiger king.


    Although the white tiger king will weaken with the passage of time on the night of the eclipse, it will never become fragile.


    Its power can only become like a level 5 monster at most.


    But it wasn''t long, only seven minutes at most.


    After seven minutes, the eclipse will be completely over, and its power will be full again.


    That''s why Xiao Wei didn''t choose to attack when the white tiger king was the weakest.


    Because even if the power of the white tiger king is only level 5 monster level, they can''t deal with it in a short time.


    Once it has fully regained its strength, it will kill them.


    The white tiger king said with disdain: "do you think you still have time to live for an hour?"


    As he spoke, a huge fireball came out of his mouth and attacked Xiao Wei.


    The temperature of the fireball was extremely high. Where it passed, the vegetation turned to ash and the stones melted.


    Xiao Weixiao was so powerful that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He quickly took three steps backward, then threw a level five defense shield to meet the fireball.


    However, as soon as the level five shield hit the fireball, it was immediately cracked and fell to the ground.


    However, even so, it has successfully offset the power of many fireballs.


    Xiao Wei took advantage of this opportunity, drank a lot, and waved his sword to attack the fireball.


    Just listen to a bang, the fireball was defeated by it.


    However, Xiao Wei was also shocked to spit blood in his mouth and stepped back seven steps.


    He''s had an internal shock.


    There was a shock in his heart: "what a terrible power."


    "Go to hell." The white tiger king suddenly spread his wings and flew straight to Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei didn''t ease his breath, so he couldn''t dodge at all.


    In his heart, there was a burst of unspeakable depression: "am I Xiao Wei going to die here today? I''m not reconciled. I haven''t made it to the top in Dongzhou. "


    It turned out that he was a man with great ambition. He dreamed that one day he would stand on the top of the world of cultivation and be worshipped by thousands of people.


    But now, all this has come to nothing.


    However, just at this time, I saw the white tiger king suddenly screamed and fell heavily from the sky to the ground.


    However, at the critical moment, it suddenly turned up and fell on the ground with its back.


    Xiao Wei and others looked at each other face to face, do not understand what happened.


    However, it''s a very rare opportunity for them now, so they don''t hesitate.


    "The white tiger king is injured. Let''s go up together and kill it."


    Xiao was very excited and took the lead in attacking the past.


    Yan Xuan and others followed excitedly.


    Among the people, only Zheng Yuan knew what happened to the blood winged white tiger king.


    It turned out that it was pregnant, just moved the fetal gas, so it would suddenly fall.


    No longer hesitated, he flew over.


    He intends to stop Xiao Wei and others from attacking the white tiger king.


    Whether it''s a human or a monster, as long as it''s a pregnant mother, it can''t be hurt casually.Although Zheng Yuan is not a good man, he still has a lot of conscience and humanity.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of the blood winged white tiger king, and then cried out: "stop."


    Xiao Wei and others suddenly stopped.


    Soon, Xiao Wei came back and looked at Zheng Yuan with a scornful sneer: "why, do you want to compete with us for the blood winged white tiger king?"


    Zheng Yuan domineering full way: "yes, from now on, the blood winged white tiger king will be taken over by me, no one is allowed to play its idea, otherwise there is no amnesty to kill."


    Xiao Wei and others were stunned at first, then laughed, and the smile was full of irony.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are not arrogant. You are just a gold elixir. How dare you speak so loudly? What ability do you have to take over the white tiger king? What can you do to kill us? I''m not afraid to laugh off our big teeth. " Xiao Wei laughed.


    "Brother Xiao is right. He really doesn''t have any self-knowledge. We were polite to him before, so he doesn''t think he is a super strong man, does he?" Yan Xuan echoed.


    She now looked at Zheng Yuan''s eyes full of disdain.


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Wang pin despises Tao.


    "Brother Xiao, this boy is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Just discard him." Tan Qiang and Qian Yi scold angrily.


    Xiao Wei nodded, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, now the strong is the reason. You know how much rubbish you have."


    Tan Qiang volunteered: "brother Xiao, you don''t need to deal with this kind of gold elixir. Just give it to my younger brother."


    Xiao Wei said, "don''t bother brother tan. I''m going to punish him myself. I''m going to let him have a good experience of what life is not like death."


    He said, pointing the sword at Zheng Yuan, coldly way: "quick move."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xiao Wei and said faintly, "do you really plan to do it?"


    Xiao Wei could hear Zheng Yuan''s tone with disdain, and he could not help getting very angry: "asshole, what do you mean? Do you think the strong one is not the opponent? It''s arrogant to the extreme. Cut the crap and do it now. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "if you want to die so much, I''ll have to help you."


    He said, throwing away the five level sword that Xiao Wei sent, and then summoning the nameless dagger.


    Yan Xuan and others can''t help laughing when they see that the nameless dagger is so shabby.


    They took the opportunity to sneer: "this boy is really a rubbish, even the weapons used are so rubbish, ha ha."


    Xiao Wei said a little displeased: "boy, you don''t plan to use this broken knife to fight with the strong? Throw it away and use the level five sword I gave you. "


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "why not? It''s enough to deal with such goods as you. "


    He felt that it would be too shabby if the nameless dagger didn''t have a name, so he named it "Po" after its shape.

 Chapter 1043

    Xiao Wei couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. He roared: "bastard, I killed you."


    He couldn''t help but say that he stabbed Zheng Yuan in the chest with his sword.


    Yan Xuan sneered: "this boy has completely angered elder brother Xiao. It depends on how he died."


    "Brother Xiao is the perfect and strong man of Yuanying. You can kill him with any finger." Qian Yi despises the way.


    "That''s right. I''ll see how he kneels down to brother Xiao for mercy later. That''s the end of daring to be arrogant even if he has no ability." Wang pinhen''s way.


    Tan Qiang said: "brother Xiao, don''t kill him with a sword. Leave him half of his life. Torture him well. That''s the solution to my hatred."


    Xiao Wei said casually, "don''t worry, I won''t let him die so easily."


    This product is really worthy of Yuanying''s perfect strength. Although he talks, his sword is still as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, in his anger, he attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest, but now in order not to let him die, he suddenly turned his wrist and attacked Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan opened Xiao Wei''s sword with a knife in his right hand.


    Xiao Wei was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could not only keep up with his own speed, but also crack his own attack so easily.


    Although he just used only four successful forces, this is something that the generation of Jindan can''t resist.


    Many golden elixir perfect generation, has not responded, his sword already stabbed on its body.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two shocking lights: "it''s time for me to make a move."


    He said, his right hand turned black, and then carried the power of the hand of hell into the small knife.


    All of a sudden, the small broken knife scattered a dazzling purple light.


    Xiao Wei and others can''t help but be stunned. They can''t imagine that this humble Dao will become so dazzling after inputting real Qi.


    Xiao Wei couldn''t help but see that it was a rare sword.


    He laughed excitedly: "good Dao, this Dao belongs to me from now on, ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "good, I will send you now, see if you have the ability to accept."


    He said, with a knife on the past, attacked Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei disdained: "if you want to fight with me, you still have a thousand years in the morning. No matter how powerful the sword is, it will only become rubbish in your hands."


    He swung his sword to meet the small knife.


    It''s only five times he''s been able to resist.


    He didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all. He thought that the five success forces were enough to make Zheng Yuan unbearable.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife was cut on Xiao Wei''s sword.


    Xiao Wei immediately felt a strong and incomparable power coming.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, his power had been completely defeated.


    Xiao Wei couldn''t bear it immediately, and was shocked so that he went back seven steps in a row.


    "Give me another knife." Without saying a word, Zheng Yuan slashed it hard again.


    Xiao Wei is very angry now.


    For him, who is a perfect and strong yuan baby, to be forced back by Jindan''s generation is an insult that is hard to wash away in his life.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you arrogant about? Don''t you think I''m not your opponent? It''s the height of arrogance. "


    "I tell you, just now I just used three success forces, that''s why I let you take advantage of it."


    "Hum, don''t think you are invincible if you push me back with a sword."


    "You have completely angered me, so I''ll use my real strength now to see how many moves you can take."


    Xiao Wei angrily scolded excitedly and entered the sword with luck.


    Soon, a dazzling blue light came out of his sword.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die."


    Xiao Wei said and attacked Zheng Yuan with his sword again.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan disappeared with a flash in his eyes.


    Xiao Wei couldn''t help but change his face. He quickly made full use of his divine sense to examine Neizai carefully.However, Zheng Yuan could never be seen.


    He could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Why can''t you find that kid? Is he ten miles away? That''s too fast. "


    Just as he was about to enlarge his divine consciousness, he suddenly felt something. He looked up to the sky and saw that he fell down from the sky and slashed down with a knife.


    Although Xiao Wei was puzzled why he couldn''t find Zheng Yuan''s place with his divine sense, he couldn''t allow him to think much now.


    I saw a shout: "boy, don''t think you can repel me every time. Now let''s have a look at the real power of Yuanying perfect strong."


    He said, and raised his skill to 90%. Then he swung his sword against Zheng Yuan''s small broken sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men''s swords were slashed together, making a very sharp and harsh sound.


    Xiao Weigang wants to burst out his strength and shake Zheng Yuan away. Then he takes advantage of the situation to attack him fiercely. When he solves him in three moves, he suddenly feels a force more terrifying than the raging waves, and spewing out from Zheng Yuan''s small knife.


    He couldn''t bear it immediately. He was so shocked that he screamed and spat blood at his mouth. He fell 20 steps away.


    Now Yan Xuan and others were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who had only the cultivation of golden elixir, could seriously hurt Xiao Wei, who had completed Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and it took less than two moves.


    Isn''t that a little bit too tough?


    How on earth did he do it?


    Did he hide his real strength?


    Or does that broken knife really have such terrible power?


    But they all know it''s impossible.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, it depends on the user.


    If the user''s strength is too weak, the real power of the weapon can''t be exerted. No matter how powerful the weapon is in his hands, it''s just like scrap.


    Therefore, Zheng could have hurt Xiao Wei by his real strength.


    "He''s so powerful!"


    They now look at Zheng Yuan with fear in their eyes.


    They are all bullies who are afraid of being tough. They are very powerful in front of the weak. But once they find that the other side is stronger than themselves, they will wither immediately.


    Now they are a little afraid that Zheng Yuan will revenge himself. After all, they used and offended him before.


    At this time, Xiao Wei struggled to stand up and glared at Zheng Yuan: "who are you? Why is it that you can have such terrible strength even though you only have the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir? "


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "give the space ring."


    Xiao Wei said angrily, "I can''t do it. It took me hundreds of years to collect the things in the space ring. How can I give them to you easily?"


    "Then die for me." Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He saw the murderer and waved a knife to his head.

 Chapter 1044

    Xiao Wei has been seriously injured, so where can he resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Before he could react, he was chopped in the neck by Zheng Yuan.


    Xiao Wei screamed, and his head flew away from his neck. With blood, he fell to the ground.


    Yan Xuan and others saw that Zheng Yuan''s hand was crisp and neat, without any procrastination, so they could not help but be more afraid.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was as fierce as a demon.


    Xiao Wei''s favorite wolf hawk had been flying in the sky, but now when he saw that his master had been killed, he felt very angry.


    It roared angrily, then shot straight out of the sky like an arrow and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    For a level 4 monster, he hasn''t paid attention to it.


    He hit dozens of rotating knives and hit them.


    Wolf hawk was scared and quickly dodged away.


    However, raoshi''s quick reaction, but his claws are still cut off by the rotating blade.


    It did not dare to hesitate for a moment, whine, and quickly fled north.


    "It''s not so easy to escape. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t pay attention to you. Once you provoke me, you will never die."


    Zheng Yuan said, once again hit a bigger rotating knife.


    As soon as the wolf Eagle escaped about kilometers away, it was hit by the rotating blade.


    With a bang, his whole body exploded.


    "Is this the legendary rotating blade? It''s terrible. I didn''t expect him to know how to turn the blade! It''s tough. "


    Yan Xuan and others fear Zheng Yuan a little more.


    They have no courage to fight him now.


    After Zheng Yuan took back the knife and hell, he looked at Yan Xuan.


    The four goods immediately trembled all over involuntarily.


    They thought Zheng Yuan was going to trouble himself, so they were scared to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed to Yan Xuan: "go and get Xiao Wei''s space ring for me."


    Yan Xuan doesn''t dare to disobey. She approaches Xiao Wei''s body and finds a high-level space ring from him. Then she comes to Zheng Yuan and respectfully presents it with both hands.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the space rings of the three of you should also be handed in."


    Although these three goods are very reluctant, how dare they say no now.


    They are reluctant to give their own space ring in the past.


    All three of them use intermediate space rings.


    Those who use intermediate space rings will not be very good.


    So Zheng Yuan is a bit of a disgrace.


    But with the principle that we would rather kill the wrong people than miss them, we accepted them all.


    After Zheng Yuan put away their space ring, his eyes fell on Tan Qiang: "you just wanted to fight with me, didn''t you? Good. I''ll give you a chance now. Let''s do it. I''m in a good mood now. I''ll give you three moves. "


    Frightened, Tan Qiang took three steps back.


    Even Xiao Wei can''t take Zheng Yuan''s three moves. Where does he have the courage to fight with Zheng Yuan.


    "I misunderstood you. You are invincible. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not fight with you." Tan Qiang''s way of panic.


    Zheng Yuan cheered: "less nonsense, hurry up."


    Tan Qiang still did not have the courage to start, he kept back, while trembling: "master, don''t get excited, I''m not your opponent, so I give up."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "lose to die."


    He said, a knife to attack the past.


    Yan Xuan, Wang pin and Qian Yi feel the purple light flash, and Tan Qiang''s head falls to the ground.


    What a terrible strength!


    They were shaking with fear.


    Wang pin was the most cowardly. He knelt down on the ground again and kowtowed: "master, it''s Xiao Wei who forced us to take advantage of you. Otherwise, even if he gave us 100 courage, we would never dare to fight against you."


    Although Yan Xuan and Qian Yi despise Wang pin''s cowardice, they have to agree with him in order to survive: "master, Wang pin is right. Xiao Fan is responsible for all this. If he didn''t force us, we wouldn''t ask you to come on board."Now the three of them are going to put all the responsibility on Xiao Wei, so that he can die without proof.


    Zheng Yuan cheered: "ten slaps in the face."


    The three goods hardly hesitated and slapped themselves in the face.


    They didn''t dare to be merciful at all, and soon they made their faces red and swollen.


    They are not afraid of pain, they are afraid of death.


    Zheng Yuan slapped them in the stomach.


    The three goods immediately screamed, vomited blood, and fell ten steps away.


    "Go away."


    The three goods such as amnesty, quickly get up, while a thousand thanks, while rolling away.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to look at them again.


    He is not afraid of any more tricks.


    He has just given them a dark energy. It will attack in an hour, and then it will destroy their whole meridians and their cultivation.


    Then, Zheng Yuan turned to the bloody winged white tiger king who was lying on the bed with his stomach covered in pain.


    The blood winged white tiger king saw Zheng Yuan approaching and turned over in pain. His whole body collapsed and he glared at him warily.


    Zheng yuanrou said: "white tiger king, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    White tiger king coldly way: "you human beings are treacherous goods, I will never believe you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "even if you don''t believe me, if I really want to fight you now, can you and your children resist?"


    The white tiger king''s face changed: "do you know I''m pregnant?"


    It is different from the ordinary monster, even if it is pregnant, the stomach will not grow, so it can''t be seen from the appearance.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I also know that you have moved the fetal gas and started miscarriage."


    The white tiger king''s eyes softened.


    It is now a little convinced that Zheng Yuan will not take the opportunity to harm himself.


    Because as Zheng Yuan said, if he wants to do something to himself now, he has no ability to fight.


    It slowly fell on the ground, looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because you are pregnant, how can I deal with a pregnant woman?" Zheng Yuan said truthfully.


    "You are a very kind person." The white tiger king was a little moved.


    Zheng Yuan said: "white tiger king, I''m afraid you can''t keep your fetus. Now let me help you take it out."


    The white tiger king shook his head and said, "human, thank you. However, I must keep this child anyway, because its blood is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s the only one left in the world."

 Chapter 1045

    Zheng Yuan listened to the white tiger king''s words, can''t help feeling a little surprised: "your child''s father is a god beast?"


    The white tiger king nodded and said: "yes, a thousand years ago, I went to the sea of blood to experience and play. I accidentally met the father of the child on an island. He was the only divine beast in the world. We fell in love at first sight. He didn''t dislike me at all. I was a lower monster, and he married me in the end. "


    When he said that, he had a blush on his face.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that the white tiger king was shy.


    He could imagine that the white tiger king must have lived happily at that time.


    I didn''t expect that monsters, like human beings, also have seven emotions and six desires.


    "Where is the father now?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The white tiger king looked gloomy and said with a sad face: "as early as a thousand years ago, he died and was killed by the four demon kings of the blood sea. Before he died, he opened the void with his last strength and sent me to Hutou mountain in the east continent. Then I occupied the mountain as the king, carefully bred the fetus and reserved the last trace of blood for the beast family. Seeing that the fetus can be born normally in a few years, I didn''t expect to encounter the dog eating the moon and move the fetal Qi. "


    "Are you going to use your last strength to keep the fetus?" Zheng Yuan said


    White tiger king nodded and said: "yes, so I want to trouble you with one thing. I hope you can promise me that I will die without regret."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what''s the matter? As long as I can, I will help to the end. "


    White tiger king said: "after my child is born, it will certainly attract the capture of demons and human strongmen, and I have no power to protect it, so I hope you can help me to protect it, I know it is a bit difficult, but now I can only ask you, I hope you can look at our orphans and widows, help me."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I will take good care of it, let it healthy, happy to grow up."


    White Tiger Wang Daxi: "thank you, little brother of mankind. I can''t repay you. Please accept my worship."


    He said and bowed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "white tiger king, you are welcome."


    At this time, the white tiger king felt an unspeakable pain in his stomach and couldn''t help crying.


    He knew that his fetus had become very dangerous, so he didn''t hesitate and lay down on the ground.


    A little while later, she gave off a general dazzling white light.


    But soon, the white light disappeared.


    Then she screamed bitterly.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he was trying to have a baby.


    About an hour later, the white tiger king gave birth to a golden egg the size of a bucket.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised.


    He originally thought that the white tiger king would give birth to a cub directly. After all, it is a mammal and belongs to viviparous.


    I didn''t expect to have an egg in the end.


    The blood of the beast is really unusual.


    The white tiger king reached out his hand and gently stroked the golden egg, with a look of pity: "son, I hope you can grow up healthily and become as strong as your father, so there is no regret for your mother."


    Then, it looked at Zheng Yuan: "human little brother, my child please you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "white tiger king, you put 120 heart."


    As he spoke, he picked up the golden egg and put it into the inner world of chaos.


    White tiger king slightly a Zheng: "little brother, where did you put my child?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t know if you have heard of the inner world?"


    White tiger king eyes a bright: "you have the inner world?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I put your baby into my inner world to hatch. In this way, it can not only hatch more easily, but also be more robust."


    The white tiger king exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that you have such a treasure against heaven as the inner world. No wonder you are so powerful. It''s really the right choice for me to give you my child. I believe you will cultivate it into a talent. Now I can say that I have no regrets for my death."


    He raised his claw, put it to his mouth, and pulled out his two big tusks. Then he handed them to Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, I can''t repay you for your kindness. These two tiger teeth are given to you. They are very hard and with evil spirit. They can be used to refine level 7 or above real weapons.""Thank you very much." Zheng Yuan was not polite. He took the two huge tiger teeth like pillars into the space ring.


    See Zheng Yuan took his tiger teeth, white tiger king''s face showed a happy smile.


    The only thing it can do now is give this to Zheng Yuan.


    Then it slowly closed its eyes.


    It''s completely dead.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little sad.


    He has a little respect for the white tiger king.


    Because it sacrificed its life for the sake of the child.


    Maternal love is really the greatest thing in the world!


    Looking at the body of the white tiger king, Zheng Yuan sighed and said, "white tiger king, you can go with peace of mind. I will certainly raise Xiaobai and help him kill the four demon kings in revenge."


    At this time, I saw a breeze blowing.


    The white tiger king immediately turned into dust and drifted away with the wind.


    Zheng Yuan tidied up his mood, and then turned to the southwest.


    He now plans to find a place with enough aura, and then start to attack Yuanying with all his strength.


    His current golden elixir cultivation is completely fixed.


    As he walked, Zheng Yuan tried his best to open his mind and look for the place with aura.


    It didn''t take him long to find a valley with good aura.


    Zheng Yuan planned to advance here.


    Although the aura here is not enough for him, he doesn''t worry about anything, because he can absorb the aura around him by using level 7 spirit gathering array.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He threw the array flag and set up the seven level spirit gathering array.


    Then he arranged a seven level killing array, a seven level defense array and a seven level lightning protection array.


    He intends to use the power of the array to fight against thunder robbery.


    After everything was arranged, Zheng Yuan went into the spirit gathering array, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to absorb the spirit with all his strength.


    Soon, all the auras within a hundred Li radius have been forcibly absorbed by the level 7 spirit gathering array, forming a huge aura vortex in the sky.


    Aura poured into Zheng Yuan''s body like a torrential rain.


    Zheng Yuan transformed the aura into the true yuan, and then absorbed it into the golden elixir.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the critical moment for Yuanying was coming.


    So he took out a special Yuan Ying Dan and ate it.

 Chapter 1046

    The entrance of Yuan Yingdan turned into a powerful true yuan and poured into the golden elixir in Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the golden elixir had been enriched all at once.


    At this moment, Jindan quickly turned.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not know enough.


    Jindan also needs more Zhenyuan to raise Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuan accelerated the absorption of aura.


    Soon, under the influence of Zheng Yuan''s own strength and the seven level spirit gathering array, not only the hundred Li, but also all the spirit within ten thousand li were absorbed.


    At this time, about seven thousand miles to the west, there was a crane flying by.


    This is an advanced aircraft.


    Two beautiful women sitting in the aircraft, one big, one little, all dressed in elegant white tunic, simultaneous interpreting the fairy tale.


    The older woman is in her thirties. She has a kind face, tender skin and excellent temperament.


    The young girl is in her twenties. Her skin is tender and tender. She wants to be broken by blowing. She is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Although she looks soft, she has a natural and inviolable temperament.


    Let a person see at the first sight, will produce a kind of can only look far, dare not have silk offensive mentality.


    If Zheng Yuan saw the girl now, he would be amazed.


    Because the girl''s appearance and temperament were not inferior to Aotong and qingran at all, and even better than half a point.


    At this time, I saw the elder Taoist of that year suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes shot out two rays, and then put her hand in one fell swoop.


    The ship stopped immediately.


    There was a trace of surprise on the girl''s face: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Da Dao Gu said, "xuan''er, do you feel that the aura around you is flowing to the East quickly?"


    The girl Taoist nodded and said, "I feel it. I guess someone is attacking the spirit."


    Da Dao Gu shook her head and said, "it''s not a shock to the spirit, it''s a shock to Yuan Ying."


    The maiden Taoist was a little surprised and said, "master, if you attack Yuanying, you can''t make such a big noise, can you?"


    Da Dao Gu nodded and said, "if you are an ordinary golden elixir, you really can''t make such a big noise. But if the other party is gifted and evil, it can reach this level. For example, when you and Zhong Tianfeng hit Yuanying, the movement is also very big. "


    The girl said, "but the news we''ve made is still far less than what we''re doing now. Does it mean that the person who is going to go to the next level is very talented? Can''t even compare with Zhong Tianfeng? "


    Da Dao Gu gently shook her head: "this is not sure yet, but that person is by no means an ordinary person."


    However, she did not let go of her own divine sense to find the person who had advanced.


    Because she knows that it''s very unkind to disturb others.


    In fact, even if she used her divine sense to trace, she could not find where Zheng Yuan was.


    Because Zheng Yuan had already placed a seven level ban at the mouth of the valley, and the divine consciousness could not detect what was going in.


    She plans to wait here, wait until the person successfully promoted to Yuanying, then go to have a look.


    If that person is so amazing, then we should cultivate him carefully and try our best to help him become a strong man.


    Although they have a lot of talents in Dongzhou, they are still far from enough.


    Because the tide of exterminating animals is coming, we must cultivate more and more powerful people as soon as possible.


    Although she is a monk, she is different from other nuns. She always cares about the world and takes saving the common people as her duty.


    At the moment, the aura around him hit Zheng Yuan like substance.


    With the constant increase of Zhenyuan, Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments soared.


    His golden elixir is spinning faster and faster, and the whole person seems to be spinning with it.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan''s golden elixir suddenly became red and hot.


    Zheng Yuan also felt that his whole body was burning like a fire. His whole body seemed to explode, and his meridians were throbbing. He seemed to burst at any time. For a moment, he felt very sad and depressed.


    Now he is sweating all over, and his body is extremely red.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention and continued to absorb aura crazily.


    Suddenly, Jindan''s speed slowed down.Then, with a click, Jindan split a little.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had already broken Dan. This was the key and the most dangerous moment. If he was not careful, he would lose all his efforts.


    Many of the golden elixirs who have made a great impact on Yuanying are set in the broken elixir.


    So Zheng Yuan had to be careful.


    He sent Zhenyuan to wrap the gold elixir tightly and protect it in an all-round way.


    However, at this time, I saw a large blood red cloud in the sky, covering the whole area of a hundred Li.


    Black light flashed from time to time in the blood cloud.


    The Taoist girl''s divine sense also noticed the blood cloud and frowned: "blood cloud, black thunder, master, what''s the matter? I''ve never seen such a strange thunder robbery. "


    Da Dao Gu''s face was startled: "no, it''s zhutianlei robbery. Hurry to leave."


    She said, then quickly with divine sense to command the spacecraft to fly west at the fastest speed.


    The maiden Taoist couldn''t help asking, "master, what is killing thunder?"


    Da Dao Gu said solemnly: "Zhutian thunder robbery is the most terrible thunder robbery between heaven and earth in legend. Generally, only those who are talented and evil enough to go against heaven will appear."


    "Because all the people who are against heaven are scared by heaven, in order to prevent him from growing up, he was killed by thunder."


    "Well, I always thought that zhutianleijie was just a legendary existence. It''s absolutely impossible to appear in this world. I didn''t expect that it would happen to me now. It seems that there will be a super strong man in the world of cultivation. "


    She said, sighing.


    The girl Taoist felt a little confused.


    Shifu has always loved talents very much. Now when he sees that there is a super strong man born, he should be happy. Why is he worried now?


    She asked curiously, "master, why do you sigh? Don''t you want to see the best in Dongzhou? "


    Da Dao Gu sighed: "of course I hope to be a teacher. It''s just that it''s terrible to kill Tianlei. That person may not be able to resist it."


    "Another reason is that the strong people who rob the world with zhutianlei are different. They are very fierce. If one is not good, they will become the peerless demon king. At that time, their harm will be no less than the tide of exterminating animals."


    The girl Taoist looked solemn: "it''s so serious. It seems that everything has two sides."


    Da Dao Gu said: "yes, now I can only hope that he can successfully resist the thunder. At the same time, I also hope that he can go on the right path after his promotion."

 Chapter 1047

    The girl Taoist suddenly thought of something and said, "master, why don''t we wait here for a moment? When zhutianlei''s robbery is over, go to find out if he can survive. If the promotion is successful, let''s see what kind of person he is. If he is a big villain, we will ask him to go back to the mountain gate to get rid of his anger; If you are kind-hearted, you should guide him to the right path. "


    "Xuaner, you don''t understand. It''s very terrible to kill Tianlei robbery. It''s not only against that person, but also against everyone. Within its scope, all the high cultivation creatures are killed."


    Girl Taoist said: "but we should not be in the scope of Tianlei robbery."


    Da Dao Gu shook her head: "it''s all affected within 300000 Li. Although it''s not in the main range, the black thunder will suddenly come down without any symptoms, which makes it impossible to prevent. The stronger the cultivation is, the easier people and monsters will be attacked by black thunder. So once you meet Zhu Tianlei, the only thing you can do is to get away as soon as possible. "


    "Is it really that terrible?" Although the young Taoist was still a little confused, she had no doubt because of her unreserved trust in her master.


    At this time, I saw a huge black thunder in the southwest and hit a deep mountain.


    Then, a shrill animal sounded.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly let go of their consciousness and looked at the past.


    In a valley about a thousand miles away from the southwest, a level 6 monster named fan tail Python has been killed by black thunder.


    The young lady could not help exclaiming: "what a pity of thunder robbery!"


    The strength of level 6 monster is comparable to the realm of human spirit. I can''t imagine that there is no resistance under the attack of black thunder. It can be seen how terrible its power is.


    Now she finally understood why Shifu was so nervous.


    If the black thunder attacks them, they will not be able to resist.


    Da Dao Gu''s brow was completely wrinkled: "zhutianlei robbery is more terrible than I imagined!"


    She rushed to the pilot threw three pieces of the best spirit stone, speed up the flight speed.


    The maiden Taoist sighed: "master, a black thunder outside is so terrible. How terrible the central area is. Even if the person is against heaven, he can''t resist it."


    Da Dao Gu nodded and said, "yes, he should have been killed. Alas, every living creature in his center will be killed. No one has ever been able to survive in this disaster."


    "It''s a pity that there is such a rebellious talent in Dongzhou." The maiden Taoist said a little regretfully.


    She is also a person who loves talents and hopes that there will be a strong person who can resist heaven in the world of cultivation.


    Da Dao Gu sighed: "it''s really a pity, but our ability is too low to help."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know what zhutianlei was.


    But see this piece of thunder cloud is unusual, immediately understand that he is about to encounter thunder robbery is very strong.


    However, he was not afraid.


    He knew that thunder robbery was the only way to cultivate immortals. Once he retreated, it would never become the main road.


    So we have to be brave and fight with all our strength.


    He has always been a God to block and kill the gods, and the Buddha to block and kill the Buddha.


    What''s thunder robbery? It''s no mistake to destroy it.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped up, summoned a small knife with his right hand, took out the level five defense shield with his left hand, and fully awakened the hand of hell.


    He raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    Although he was not afraid of thunder, he did not dare to be careless.


    Suddenly, with an earth shaking thunder, nine big black thunder, which was as big as a bucket, came down.


    "Oh, my God, don''t you think I''m upset? There were nine lightning strikes in the first wave, and there was such a big one."


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset and scolded.


    It turned out that he had studied Yuan Ying''s thunder robbery before.


    I know there are three waves of infantless thunder.


    The first wave will only bring six, the second wave will bring 24, and the third wave will bring 96.


    But in the first wave, there are nine lanes. If we go on like this, there will be 144 lanes in the third wave.


    It''s obviously meant to kill him.


    But now he can''t help but think more. He quickly launched the seven level killing array, defense array and lightning protection array.The three formations successfully resisted three black thunder.


    There are six huge thunder to attack Zheng Yuan at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed. He had hoped that the three formations could withstand at least five black thunder. In this way, his pressure would be reduced a lot.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. With his left hand, he threw his level five defense shield and hit a black thunder.


    With a bang, the level five shield was split into pieces.


    Shit, it''s totally vulnerable.


    It seems that there is no shield above level 7 that can''t withstand lightning strike at all.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan lost all the power of the hand of hell into the knife of the small broken knife, and then hit a huge rotating knife awn with all his strength to meet all the remaining black giant thunder.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the rotating blade awn was suddenly broken away.


    However, it did not sacrifice in vain, but successfully offset the three huge thunder.


    At this time, the last three giant thunders were less than half a meter away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan had no way to avoid it. He gritted his teeth and turned the knife into a huge one. He waved it with all his strength.


    In the light of lightning, the small knife struck three huge thunder at the same time.


    Although he successfully resisted the attack of JULEI, Zheng Yuan was so shocked that he spat blood and fell 20 steps away.


    He''s been seriously wounded.


    He struggled to stand up, took out a snow Kwai Dan from the space ring and ate it.


    Soon, his internal injury completely recovered.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It was just the first wave of lightning. He had already been seriously injured, and it was more difficult to fight against the lightning behind.


    I don''t know where the bastard thunder robber came from. It''s so abnormal that ordinary practitioners can''t fight it.


    If he hadn''t made all the preparations, there would be three major seven level formations, and two anti heaven treasures, the hand of hell and the small broken sword, or the first wave of lightning would have turned him into the loess.


    If it is someone else, now it has completely collapsed, there is no confidence and fighting spirit to face the next second and third wave of lightning strikes.


    But Zheng Yuan had a strong will and strong fighting spirit, so after taking a deep breath, he immediately regained his energy.


    He never knew what fear was.


    The stronger the thing is, the more motivated he is to challenge!

 Chapter 1048

    When Zheng Yuangang took a breath, there was another thunderous sound when the blood cloud was neutral.


    Then, 36 black thunders came down like a torrential rain.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "sure."


    At the beginning, he guessed that there would be 36 lightning strokes in the second wave, and now there are so many.


    Well, it''s really bad luck this time.


    He knows that with his own ability, it is difficult to resist this wave of thunder.


    Even if it can withstand this wave of lightning, then the third round will not be able to withstand it.


    But he was not afraid.


    No matter how fierce the lightning strike, he will not frown, absolutely fight to the end.


    I saw that he quickly threw a hundred flags to maximize the strength of the three seven level formations.


    He had to rely on the three formations to resist more than ten huge thunder, otherwise he might be finished this time.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty-six huge black thunder bombarded the three seven level formation.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the three major seven level formation was suddenly smashed.


    However, they also successfully blocked nine huge mines.


    Although this is a bit of a fly in the ointment, the pressure on Zheng Yuan has also weakened a lot.


    "Damn God, it''s not so easy to kill me, Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan was full of heroism. With a loud fight and a big drink, he flew up and waved a small broken knife to fight down.


    He hit three huge rotating knives in a row and successfully resisted nine huge thunder.


    So there are only 18 huge thunder left.


    Although the pressure has been reduced by half, it is still difficult for him to deal with.


    He made the hand of hell and the small broken knife huge, and chopped three huge thunder with one knife.


    Then, he quickly turned to the left in mid air and successfully avoided the attack of a huge thunder.


    The huge thunder hit the ground hard.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the ground will be blown out of a 10 meter radius, up to five meters deep pit.


    However, before Zheng Yuan had time to relax, there were four huge thunders.


    He didn''t think much about it. He clenched his hands and swept the small knife towards the sky, blocking the four huge thunder.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s hands were numb and his mouth spat blood. He fell heavily from the sky to the ground, making a loud bang.


    He was seriously injured again.


    Before he came, he took out the xuekuidan and ate it. The last nine huge thunders hit him all at once, breaking all his clothes.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain, numbness, fever and distension. He felt that his whole body was about to be torn. For a moment, he was in extreme pain.


    Most of the skin on his body has been split, and the blood has been flowing out continuously. The whole person seems to have become a blood man. It''s not frightening.


    Fortunately, his body was very strong, so he had been smashed to pieces.


    Zheng Yuanxin called depressed: "this time really dead, this bastard thunder robbery really entrapped."


    However, at this time, I saw the hand of hell shaking violently.


    Then, it immediately absorbed the nine black thunder sources that intruded into Zheng Yuan''s body, then transformed them into real yuan, and gave them all to Zheng Yuan''s gold elixir.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and pleased.


    He did not expect that the hand of hell could absorb and transform the thunder source.


    Ha ha, in this case, he won''t be afraid of thunder in the future.


    For him, thunder robbery is no longer a curse, but a blessing.


    Zheng Yuan had an impulse to laugh three times.


    For the first time in his life, he really realized what it was to survive a great calamity.


    Then he sighed.


    He felt like he was 100 million wrong.


    Because if we had known that the hand of hell had such divine power, the previous lightning strikes would not have been so embarrassed, but could be absorbed and transformed into the true yuan, increasing a lot of power.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt that the golden elixir in his body was broken, and then he got out of it like a baby with a golden light the size of an egg.It looks as like as two peas Zheng Yuan, and is a diminished version of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was so surprised that he had already had a baby.


    This little guy is the legendary yuan baby.


    At this time, the broken golden elixir turned into a golden light and was absorbed by Yuan Ying.


    Then, Yuan Ying flew into Zheng Yuan''s purple mansion, kneeling in it, and began to practice the chaotic hell fairy formula automatically.


    Ha ha, with Yuan Ying, he doesn''t need to cultivate himself any more. Yuan Ying will help to cultivate all the time.


    Of course, although the speed of cultivation it helped was fast, it was not as abnormal as his own cultivation.


    Therefore, once he had time, Zheng Yuan would still cultivate himself.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt that his cultivation was soaring.


    The meridians of the whole body also increased several times in an instant.


    For a moment, he felt full of explosive power.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had successfully promoted to the first level of Yuanying.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s face injury has begun to heal up slowly.


    He picked up the knife and jumped up.


    At this time, accompanied by a terrible sound, the third wave of lightning finally came down.


    This time, as Zheng Yuan had guessed, it was 144.


    Before he knew that the hand of hell could transform the source of thunder, Zheng Yuan would not be able to cope with so many huge thunder, and he had no confidence to fight.


    But now I don''t care.


    Let alone 144, even 288, he also welcomed them.


    Because the more thunder sources, the more fierce they are, the more power they can gain.


    "God, let the thunderstorm be more violent!"


    Zheng Yuan laughed together, put away the small broken knife, and then waved the huge hand of hell, and flew to attack all the black giant thunder.


    It didn''t take long for the hand of hell to absorb all the 144 black thunder.


    However, because there are too many thunder sources, it can not be completely transformed at one time.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, using his kung fu to help the hand of hell transform Lei Yuan.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to transform all the thunder sources into real yuan, and then send them to Zifu to nourish Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments soared again, and finally he reached the third level of Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly burst of unspeakable excitement.


    He felt like a monster.


    When others rush to Yuanying, they can only reach Yuanying at most.


    He was so good that he rushed to the third floor of Yuanying, saving decades or even hundreds of years of cultivation time.


    Although his thunder robbery is more terrible than others, his harvest is richer than others.


    So everything has two sides!

 Chapter 1049

    Zheng Yuan felt very happy. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and let out a long cry: "ha ha, from now on, I won''t be slaughtered any more. Only I can slaughter others."


    He now has a kind of confidence and fighting spirit that he has never had before.


    He has deeply felt the strength of Yuanying strongman.


    Yuanying is really the first watershed of Xiuzhen. Its power is not that Jindan can fight against.


    Even the total strength of a hundred elixirs is less than that of Yuanying.


    It''s a miracle that he can beat Yuanying in Jindan period.


    Of course, his miracles were not created by himself, but mainly by the chaotic formula of heaven and the hand of hell.


    Without them, they would not have been so evil.


    However, although Zheng Yuan shouts so boldly, his hair is in a mess now, and he only has a pair of underpants on his body, so he looks a little funny.


    After shouting, Zheng Yuan would clear out a water formula, summon out the water, clean his body, and then take out a clean new suit from the space ring to change.


    Then he left the small valley.


    He knew that when he attacked Yuanying just now, he made so much noise that he would surely attract the attention of many strong people.


    They might be here by now.


    Once they find out that he can survive such a terrible thunderstorm, they will suspect that he has some secret treasure, and then they will start.


    Although he is not afraid of them, his Yuanying cultivation has not been completely stabilized, so it''s better not to fight with them for the time being.


    After leaving the small valley, Zheng Yuan threw an intermediate aircraft and flew West as fast as he could.


    Sure enough, about half an hour after Zheng Yuangang left, three gray shadows fell into the valley one after another, and finally stood in a row.


    This is two men and a woman.


    The man standing on the left is tall, handsome, about fifty, a little bald.


    The woman standing in the middle is in her forties. She is half old. She is white and tender in skin, plump in figure, sexy in dress and charming in posture. At first glance, she knows that she is not easy to deal with.


    The man standing on the far right is a little short and ugly. He is in his fifties and has a sharp eye.


    The man on the left first peeked at the woman''s proud upper body, and then looked at the short man on the right: "rose fairy, brother Ma, are you also here to kill Tianlei?"


    The rose fairy nodded and said, "yes, I saw the record of killing Tianlei robbery in an ancient book long ago. I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could bring it. So I wanted to see what kind of evil that person was."


    The man surnamed Ma couldn''t help glancing at Rose Fairy''s upper body, and then exclaimed: "it''s really terrible to kill Tianlei robbery. I almost suffered."


    As he said this, he pulled up his left trouser leg and saw a burnt black wound the size of a bowl mouth on his left leg.


    The tall man and Rose Fairy were surprised: "brother Ma, what''s the matter with you? Is it caused by thunder robbery


    Both of them knew that Ma zhengkui was a kind of congealed cultivation. His body was not generally strong and could not be hurt at will.


    Moreover, the body of a strong coagulant has a strong and incomparable ability of self-healing. No matter how many injuries they suffer, they can be repaired in a short time.


    But Ma zhengkui''s wound is not only serious, but there is no sign of repair at all. From this, we can imagine the horror of killing Tianlei.


    Ma zhengkui nodded, with a trace of horror on his face: "yes, at that time, I was practicing in a cave about 50000 miles away from here. I detected the occurrence of Zhutian thunder robbery with my divine sense, so I left the cave and was ready to have a good look. Unexpectedly, a huge black thunder suddenly came down. To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve lived so long to see such a huge thunder. It''s as big as a bucket. "


    "What, the lightning strike of zhutianlei is as big as a bucket? This, this is incredible. "


    The tall man and Rose Fairy were shocked again.


    Although they know the terror of zhutianlei robbery, they didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Ordinary thunder robbery, the biggest lightning stroke is nothing more than adults'' strong arms.


    And the lightning strike of zhutianlei is more than ten times that of ordinary thunder.Who can resist it?


    Let alone ordinary practitioners, even the legendary gods can''t resist it.


    Alas, no wonder it is said that Tianlei robbery is doomed.


    Ma zhengkui continued: "fortunately, I used the high-level escape Rune in time, otherwise it would have fallen, but Rao was so, I was accidentally hit in my left leg."


    The tall man said, "brother Ma, it''s amazing that you can avoid the disaster in the lightning strike."


    Ma zhengkui said with a smile: "I think so, too."


    The rose fairy looked around and said, "do you think that man is still alive? Didn''t you see his body here? It''s not going to be a success


    Ma zhengkui and tall man said at the same time: "absolutely impossible."


    Ma zhengkui then analyzed: "the reason why I didn''t see the body, I guess it should have been smashed by the giant thunder. Alas, not to mention he is such a golden elixir. Even those of us who are strong in coagulation or catastrophe will be crushed to pieces under the attack of so many huge thunder. "


    Rose Fairy completely agreed with their words and nodded: "yes, if he can survive in zhutianlei robbery, it''s really not human."


    After a pause, she sighed: "it''s a pity, that person must be a great genius. I didn''t expect that he would fall like this. Alas, another genius is missing in our Dongzhou region."


    The tall man said with a smile: "it should be the rose fairy who has lost one of his guests."


    The rose fairy gave him a glance: "you know the most."


    When she finished, she giggled, shaking her upper body.


    Ma zhengkui and the tall man looked at the rise of the evil fire, dry mouth.


    At their level of cultivation, they have long been open to lust.


    But when they see rose fairies every day, they are always a little reluctant.


    They should be the legendary true love to her.


    However, they did not dare to think of her at all.


    Because rose fairy''s cultivation is not inferior to them.


    And they know that rose fairy has a bad habit, that is, every time after talking to a man, he will turn him into a chief manager.


    When the rose fairy saw them peeping at her body, she said with a smile: "do you two want to be my sister''s guests on the curtain?"


    Ma zhengkui and the tall man came back to their senses and quickly waved their hands and said, "we are both old and ugly. We are not qualified to be ministers under the fairy''s skirt."


    The rose fairy said delicately: "people are tired of playing with those tender and handsome ones. Now they are only interested in the old and ugly ones. They feel that the old and ugly ones have flavor. Well, would you like to think about it? "


    "No, we don''t enjoy it."


    Rose Fairy disdains a way: "it is really not promising."


    She said, turned and left.


    Ma zhengkui and the tall man gave a bitter smile and then left.

 Chapter 1050

    Zheng Yuan let the spaceship fly all the way to the west, while he hid in the cultivation room to stabilize Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    There are many real yuan in his body that have not been fully absorbed, so there is no need to absorb Reiki into real yuan.


    This saves a lot of effort.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan finally stabilized Yuan Ying''s early accomplishments.


    No matter what he does now, he is much faster than ordinary practitioners.


    Like other people who have just been promoted to Yuanying, if you want to be completely stable, you can''t do it without more than three months.


    After the cultivation was completely stable, Zheng Yuan''s current strength was further improved.


    There is no problem for him to wipe out the spirit of the primary strong.


    Zheng Yuan left the cultivation room and then came to the alchemy room.


    Now he plans to practice Tianji pill.


    He had already collected the medicinal materials, but he had no time to refine them.


    Now we have time to refine it so that it can be used at any time when we need it.


    Zheng Yuan took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and then put all the herbs of Tianji pill into it.


    Then, he sent out hell purple fire to refine.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that the current level of hell Ziyan was still a little weak. There was no problem in refining level 7 pills, but if it was above level 8, it would be a little difficult.


    So he plans to get the ignition crystal to upgrade it when he has time.


    Because it was very difficult to refine Tianji pill, and it was the first time to refine it, Zheng Yuan was very careful.


    It took Zheng Yuan half an hour to refine Tianji pill successfully.


    A total of 12 high Dan.


    Originally, he could have refined special Dan.


    But he didn''t.


    Because the special Dan is two less than the high Dan, and it is very likely that it will not be full, so it will be three less than the high Dan.


    It''s really not worth it.


    The medicinal materials of Tianji pill are really rare, especially the five clawed golden snake gall, which can''t be found.


    After refining this Tianji pill, I don''t know if there will be any chance to collect the herbs in the future.


    So in order to make himself two more levels, he chose gaoerdan.


    Although gao''erdan''s medicine is not as powerful as super, Zheng Yuan is not worried about anything.


    At that time, if Tianji Dan can''t be promoted immediately, he will use his own power to absorb aura to help.


    He won''t eat Tianji pill now.


    It''s too precious. It''s too wasteful to eat it in Yuan Dynasty.


    He had to wait until he was in urgent need, or above the spirit.


    After collecting the sky level Dan, Zheng Yuan came to the ship hall.


    At this time, he felt a little hungry.


    When practicing, he will not feel hungry, but as soon as he stops practicing, he will be no different from ordinary people.


    So he went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of instant noodles.


    These instant noodles, which he brought from the earth, have not been finished yet.


    After eating instant noodles, Zheng Yuan took out the space ring of Xiao Wei and others and opened it.


    From there, he got Xiao Wei''s intermediate aircraft, as well as a pile of high-quality spirit stones and spirit grass below level 7.


    Among them, what surprised Zheng Yuan was that Xiao Wei had collected a hell snow sunflower, which was still mature.


    In this way, it can be used to refine more perfect Xuekui pill.


    Previously, the hell snow sunflower he got from Murong maniac was in his infancy, and its medicinal properties have not yet fully grown up. The force to refine the snow sunflower pill is a little weak, and its therapeutic effect is not obvious enough.


    The main reason why he couldn''t recover in time after taking xuexuekui pill was that he didn''t have enough medicine.


    Now, no matter how many injuries you have suffered, you can recover completely in three minutes.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan came to the alchemy room again to practice the Xuekui pill.


    Xuekuidan had no pressure at all for him. It was refined in about three minutes.Ten grand dans in all.


    After that, he came to the deck, then let go of his consciousness and looked around to see where he was now.


    However, he was not familiar with Dongzhou and had no map, so even if he looked at it, he didn''t know where it was.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed that about a hundred miles away, a woman, two men and three young men were being chased by a three-level monster, the tailless wolf.


    He always likes to help others in the face of injustice, so every time he meets the low cultivation people who are in trouble, he will help them.


    So he''s going to help them now.


    In a short time, he was a hundred miles away.


    Just at this time, because the girl ran too fast, she was accidentally tripped by a tree root, fell heavily on the ground and made a sound.


    The two young people who ran in the front were startled. They turned around one after another and cried with concern: "Xiao Li, are you ok?"


    Almost without hesitation, they ran back to guard the maiden and attacked the tailless wolf with their swords.


    However, they all built a successful foundation, so they couldn''t resist the attack of the tailless wolf.


    After a while, they were both injured.


    A large piece of meat was caught off the thigh of the big young man, and the blood flowed continuously.


    The handsome young man was scratched on his left shoulder.


    But neither of them was afraid from the beginning to the end.


    See blood, tailless demon wolf become more crazy.


    The pressure on big and handsome young people is even greater.


    At this time, the girl also joined the battle circle.


    The big man said in a loud voice: "Xiao Li, don''t worry about us, you leave quickly."


    Xiao Li said, "brother Xie, you didn''t leave me. How can I leave you now?"


    The handsome young man said with a smile: "in this case, let''s fight with this animal to the end today. We should live together and die together. In this way, we can have a companion on the way to huangquan."


    The big head said, "let''s fight with it now."


    So they fight back against the tailless wolf.


    But it didn''t have much effect at all.


    Soon, they were all attacked by the ape wolf and fell to the ground.


    All three of them were extremely depressed.


    They knew they would die today.


    But they were not afraid.


    They crawled together, staring at the approaching ape wolf.


    "Evil animal, you will not be arrogant for long, and soon someone will come to avenge us." Xiao Li gave a cold hum.


    The tailless wolf seemed to understand her, and his eyes were fierce. Then he roared, and opened his mouth to her.


    However, it had time to get close to Xiao Li, and her head suddenly fell from her neck to the ground.


    Xiaoli three look at each other, don''t understand what happened, tailless demon wolf how suddenly was killed.


    It was not long before they came to their senses.


    Knowing that someone had come to save themselves, they could not help cheering.

 Chapter 1051

    Xiaoli three quickly get up, and then turn around, see Zheng Yuan slowly came over.


    Big head step forward, respectfully to Zheng Yuan embrace a fist, said: "friend, just now is your hand to kill tailless demon wolf saved us?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Big head grateful: "thank you, my friend, thank you Dahu. If you have anything to do in the future, just give us orders. We will do our best and do everything we can."


    The handsome young man also gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "I''m Wang Jun, since my friend can kill a third level Monster without any effort, it means that he must have achieved the goal of golden elixir."


    Xiao Li respectfully said: "it''s Jindan, I''m so disrespectful."


    Zheng Yuan gave the three of them a fist: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Xiaoli three people see that Zheng Yuan has no airs at all, so they can''t help but feel good for him.


    They all know that the people with high accomplishments always look down on the people with low accomplishments. Even if they help each other, they will take a superior attitude. Let alone introduce themselves, they won''t even look at them.


    Before, they have met that kind of master several times.


    Those guys didn''t help them out of chivalry, they just tried to force them in front of them.


    For those guys, to save the weak can be very superior in front of them.


    So although they are a little grateful to those guys, it''s hard for them to feel good about them.


    "Friend, no, master, you killed this tailless wolf, so you can take it away." Big tiger said.


    He now guessed that Zheng Yuan was a golden elixir, so he didn''t dare to call him a friend, so as not to make Zheng Yuan unhappy.


    He knows that the people with high accomplishments don''t want to get along with the people with low accomplishments, no matter how good their temper is.


    How can Zheng Yuan see a third level monster now? He said with a smile: "this tailless demon wolf, you have made a lot of efforts, so I''ll give it to you."


    Xiaoli three people are very happy: "thank you, master."


    The third level monster is a treasure for the people who built the foundation. If you take it to the monster market, you can sell a lot of spirit stones.


    What they lack most now is the spirit stone.


    Without hesitation, they approached the tailless monster and dissected it together.


    They peeled it off.


    The skin of tailless demon wolf is not only hard and warm, but also can be used to make level 3 real clothes, so the price is very gratifying.


    Then they got a core from the belly of the ape wolf.


    Although the animal nucleus is not as precious as Neidan, it is also worth a lot of money.


    Finally, they pulled out its two big tusks and two claws.


    The fangs and claws of monsters have very strong attack power, and they are very strong. They are good materials for winning real weapons, so you can''t miss them.


    After taking away all the valuable parts of the tailless monster, they gave it to Xiao Li for safekeeping, and planned to sell it and then divide the spirit stone.


    Zheng Yuan took out three special blue heart pills from the space ring and handed them over: "brother tiger, brother Wang, Miss Xiaoli, you have suffered a lot of internal injuries. Now eat this blue heart pill."


    Xiaoli three people suddenly a face excited up: "this is blue heart Dan?"


    Now for Zheng Yuan, blue heart pill is the most out of the ordinary cure, but for Xiaoli three, it''s precious.


    They usually spend nine cows and two tigers to earn enough Lingshi to buy a low-grade blue heart pill.


    Most of the time, they suffer from internal injuries, and they can only cure themselves by their own luck, and they often can''t fully recover in more than half a month.


    They are now extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so generous and give him the blue heart pill.


    Although they were a little embarrassed, they didn''t want to miss the blue heart pill, so after thanking them, they picked it up.


    Suddenly, Dahu noticed something. He put the blue heart pill under the sun and looked at it carefully. Finally, he exclaimed: "this is a special blue heart pill."


    They always only have money to buy low-grade blue heart pills, so let alone special blue heart pills, even high-grade blue heart pills have never had a chance to see.


    And the special blue heart pills are only available in the big drugstores in the big city.Xiao Li and Wang Jun were also a little shocked: "brother Xie, do you think this is a special blue heart pill?"


    Dahu nodded and said: "absolutely not wrong. I used to be an apprentice in alchemy for a period of time, so I can easily see the quality of the elixir below level 3."


    Dahu then looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "master, you are so generous that you gave us such a precious blue heart pill. We don''t know how to repay you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you are welcome to be friends."


    Xiaoli said: "master, can I stay with this special blue heart pill? My internal injury is not serious, so I don''t need to use blue heart pill for the time being. "


    In fact, her internal injury is a bit serious, although not fatal, but to fully recover, it must take half a month.


    However, the special blue heart Dan is too precious, so I don''t want to use it like this, otherwise I feel a little wasted.


    She wanted to keep it until she had a more serious internal injury.


    "Yes, we don''t need the blue heart pill now. Can we save it for later?" Dahu and Wang Jun quickly agreed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "although your internal injury is not very serious, it''s also troublesome. If you want to fully recover, you have to stay for more than ten years. Let''s eat it now. Don''t be a pity. I don''t have many others. I can''t use up the blue heart pills. "


    He said, then took out a small medicine bottle, said: "there are nine blue heart pills in it, you take it to share."


    Xiao Li quickly waved her hand and said, "master, you not only saved us, but also gave us a special blue heart pill. We haven''t come to repay you yet. How can we ask for your things again?"


    Dahu and Wang Jun nodded and said, "Xiao Li is right. If we want your things again, we will feel uneasy."


    Zheng Yuan found that the three of them were very kind.


    When other builders saw that they were given so many special blue heart pills, they were too excited to find the north for a long time.


    And the three of them were upset.


    So Zheng Yuan has a lot of good feelings for them and plans to make friends with them.


    He doesn''t have the urine of most practitioners. He never looks down on people with low accomplishments, and he doesn''t have the disgusting idea of disdaining to associate with those with low accomplishments.


    He has always valued personal character.


    As long as the man is kind and kind, he is willing to make friends with him sincerely.

 Chapter 1052

    Zheng Yuan put the bottle of blue heart pill into Xiaoli''s hand and said, "don''t have psychological pressure. It''s just a bottle of blue heart pill. It''s not worth much money. I''m an alchemist. I can make many blue heart pills."


    Xiaoli three shocked again: "master, you are the alchemist?"


    It''s not the first time that they have met alchemists, but all alchemists are ordinary birds. They have eyes higher than the sky and look down on those who have low accomplishments. Usually, they don''t talk to those who have low accomplishments, even they don''t want to look at them.


    But Zheng Yuan not only called them brothers, but also took the initiative to give them medicine, which was extremely kind.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "so you don''t need to feel sorry. Take the blue heart pill."


    Xiao Li saw that Zheng Yuan said so, and then refused again. She was very grateful and said, "OK, master, thank you very much. You are such a good man. I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never seen such a kind and just alchemist like you."


    She said, her eyes a little wet.


    She was really moved.


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "I''m flattered."


    Big tiger and Wang Jun suddenly plop down to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dahu looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "master, we want to ask you something. Although it''s a bit unkind, we know that we missed this opportunity and no one can help us any more."


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you want me to help you refine the golden elixir?"


    Wang Jun nodded his head and said: "yes, sir, we have already reached the completion of the foundation construction, and we have already collected the medicinal materials of the golden elixir, but there has been no alchemist willing to help us refine the golden elixir, so there has been no way to attack the golden elixir."


    Dahu then said: "master, as long as you can help us refine the golden elixir, we are willing to work for you all our life. If you don''t believe us, you can curse us with blood first. "


    The blood curse is one of the top ten poisonous curses in the world of cultivation. Anyone who is under the blood curse will have no condition in his life. It''s like betrayal, and the whole body''s blood will coagulate.


    Originally, he was also a man of backbone, absolutely not willing to be subject to others all his life, but now he believes in Zheng Yuan''s character, so he would rather pay everything for him.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "help you refine gold elixir no problem, as for the blood curse does not need, get up."


    For the kind and kind-hearted people, he always accepts them with his heart. Only the big traitors and evil people, he will use the blood curse.


    Dahu and Wang Jun sent out a burst of cheers: "master, thank you so much."


    As they spoke, they stood up.


    Now they all have an impulse to agree to Zheng Yuan.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan didn''t know what they thought, otherwise he would kick it.


    Dahu and Wang Jun quickly took out three pieces of jinlingdan from their space ring: "master, all these herbs are for you, as long as you help us refine a jinlingdan."


    Zheng Yuan said: "keep these herbs by yourself. I have jinlingdan ready-made."


    He said, and took out a medicine bottle from his space ring: "there are three special gold elixirs in it. Take them and share them with the three of you."


    Xiaoli three people did not expect Zheng Yuan even jinlingdan is special, immediately happy to find a little north.


    With the special golden elixir, it is relatively easier for them to attack the golden elixir.


    Big tiger a little excited took the jinlingdan, choked: "elder, you are our rebirth parents."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted them on the shoulder: "they are all friends. You''re welcome."


    The big tiger three have been speechless.


    Their gratitude to Zheng Yuan is beyond words.


    At this time, Wang Jun coughed violently.


    It turned out that under the excitement, his internal injury had already happened.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, you quickly eat the blue heart Dan."


    Big tiger three people no longer hesitate what, quickly ate blue heart Dan.


    They were not seriously injured, so they were fully recovered in about five minutes.


    In the past, it took them three days to recover from injuries of this degree, even if they ate low-grade blue heart pills.


    They can''t help but marvel at the extraordinary effect of the blue heart pill.By this time, it was a little late.


    Big tiger suggested: "master, it''s getting dark. There''s a broken house not far ahead. Let''s go there and make do with it for one night."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK."


    Now he has a plan in his mind, which he intends to rely on the three of them to complete, so he will form a team with them for the time being.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan followed them to a deserted house.


    Xiaoli three people clean up the living room first, and then find dry wood to make a big fire.


    Finally, the four sat around the fire and ate the wild fruits.


    The big tiger three have obviously created a valley, so they usually just eat some wild fruits.


    And Zheng Yuan now did not feel hungry, but also with them to eat fruit.


    After eating three wild fruits, Zheng Yuan took a look at Dahu and said, "Dahu, have you ever been an apprentice in alchemy?"


    Dahu nodded and said, "yes, unfortunately, because of his stupid aptitude, he has been unable to produce real fire and become a real alchemist."


    Zheng Yuan said: "diligence can make up for clumsiness. As long as you are willing to bear hardships, I will help you become a real alchemist."


    Dahu was both surprised and happy: "master, is that true? Are you really willing to accept me as an apprentice


    "It''s not necessary to accept apprentices, but I''ll give you some advice so that you can become a first-class alchemist as soon as possible." Zheng Yuan said.


    He has never been in the habit of accepting apprentices, and he does not intend to accept apprentices in his lifetime.


    Although it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment that we can''t worship Zheng Yuan as a teacher, Dahu is also very happy to get Zheng Yuan''s advice: "thank you, master."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan told Dahu some simple and easy to understand alchemy knowledge in some alchemy classics.


    It''s the first time that Dahu has received such magical and perfect alchemy knowledge, so he won a lot in a short time.


    His alchemy level can be said to have improved several steps in just one hour.


    He is only one step away from the first level alchemist.


    As long as the true fire is successfully refined, the first level pills can be refined.


    Then, Zheng Yuan passed on the true fire cultivation method from the alchemy Scripture to Dahu.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Dahu, now you can figure it out for yourself. You can ask me what you don''t understand."


    Dahu nodded and said, "OK, master."


    With that, he tried to understand Zheng Yuan''s true fire skill.


    About an hour later, his eyes suddenly brightened and he cheered, "I see."


    Then he jumped up and went to the outer courtyard to practice.

 Chapter 1053

    Zheng Yuan had nothing to do, so he closed his eyes and raised his spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, it was bright.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, Dahu was still practicing real fire in the outer courtyard.


    He really worked hard.


    Those who are willing to work hard can achieve good results.


    So he plans to train the tiger into a talent.


    In his eyes, there is no genius, only diligence is the right way.


    He always believed that diligence can make up for clumsiness.


    Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, if you don''t have the heart to bear hardships, you will not achieve much in the end. Maybe you can be a master, but you can''t stand in the first class.


    On the contrary, if a person with ordinary talent has a heart to bear hardships and a strong will, his final achievement will never be worse than that of genius.


    And Zheng Yuan believed that with his help, even the most clumsy people could gain a lot in a short time.


    "Ha ha, I finally made a real fire. It''s so cool." At this time, the tiger suddenly cried out excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan went out and saw a fire in the hands of big tiger.


    Although this group of real fire can''t be compared with different fire, there is no problem at all when it is used to refine first-class Dan.


    Moreover, he believed that with the efforts of Dahu and his help, his true fire would become stronger and stronger.


    Dahu can cultivate real fire in one night. In addition to Zheng Yuan''s real fire skill, it mainly depends on Dahu''s own efforts.


    Of course, his talent is OK.


    It belongs to the same type.


    This kind of person is the easiest to cultivate.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "great tiger, congratulations on your successful cultivation and your true fire."


    Big tiger grateful way: "elder, these are your credit."


    At this time, Xiao Li and Wang Jun also came out.


    They also feel very happy: "great tiger, you can finally become an alchemist."


    Dahu laughed and said humbly, "it''s too early."


    Zheng Yuan took out an alchemy furnace from Kong houfang''s space ring.


    Kong houfang collected a lot of fairly good alchemy furnaces. Zheng Yuan despised them, so now he plans to give one to Dahu.


    "Dahu, this alchemy furnace is now given to you. Try to make a furnace of Qi refining pills."


    Dahu is very happy: "thank you, master."


    He always wanted to have his own alchemy furnace, so that he could learn alchemy at any time, but he had no ability to get it.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so generous now and gave himself one.


    His gratitude to Zheng Yuan is beyond description.


    He secretly vowed that he would follow Zheng Yuan all his life and would give everything for him.


    After taking over the alchemy furnace sent by Zheng Yuan, Dahu began to refine Qi Dan under the guidance of Zheng Yuan.


    Qi training pill is one of the simplest elixirs. As long as you work hard, you can refine it successfully soon.


    Dahu failed in the first batch of refining.


    But he didn''t get upset.


    Because he has gained a lot of experience after the failure of the first furnace, I believe that as long as he sticks to it, he will succeed.


    And he is not afraid to waste the herbs of Lianqi pill.


    He has collected a lot of them for a long time, and is not afraid of how to use them.


    After summing up his experience, Dahu began to refine the second furnace of Lianqi pill.


    Although the second furnace did not fail, there were a lot of waste pills, only two low-grade pills were produced.


    So strictly speaking, it''s a failure.


    However, Dahu felt very happy. After all, it was the first time that he made pills.


    He didn''t take a rest and continued to make the third furnace.


    After refining the seventh furnace, he finally succeeded in refining the Lian Qi pill.


    The success rate of Dan reached 60%, and half of them were medium and half were low.


    For a alchemy apprentice, this is very extraordinary.


    Big tiger''s eyes were a little wet with excitement. He didn''t expect that he could become an alchemist one day.Zheng Yuan said: "Dahu, your level has completely reached. The difference is the heat and experience. If you practice like this, you can become a second level alchemist in about half a year."


    Dahu said to tearful: "master, all this is due to you. Without you, I would never have been an alchemist in my life. From now on, I thank Dahu for being your cow, your horse and your dog. I will follow you faithfully all my life. If I dare to betray you, I will be struck by thunder."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Dahu, if you treat me as a friend, you don''t have to be so polite. The reason why I help you become a Alchemist is conditional."


    Big tiger look firm way: "elder something said, I will do, even if it is to pay their own life."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not that serious. I''m going to open a drugstore, and then you three will manage it. I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    The three tigers are very happy.


    For them, it can be a great thing.


    If they are in charge of the drugstore, they will not worry about the lack of spirit stone and elixir.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan is indirectly helping them.


    Big tiger three people a little excited way: "elder, this is the big stuffing that the world falls down, we are willing of course."


    "That''s good. Let''s go and build a medium-sized city now, and then open a medium-sized drugstore." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Master, there is a Fenghua City about 30000 miles away in the West. It''s not big or small, and it has simple folk customs and beautiful scenery. You will love it." Xiao Li said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to Fenghua City now."


    So, Zheng Yuan threw a primary aircraft flying eagle, carrying the tiger three people to fly west.


    It''s the first time for the three tigers to take a plane, so they feel fresh and exciting.


    It only took them half an hour to get outside Fenghua City.


    Big tiger three people exclaim unceasingly: "has the aerocraft to be convenient suddenly many."


    For example, it took them nearly a day to travel such a long way by using the wind or sword.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind, looked down and said, "is this Fenghua City? It''s really beautiful. "


    There are peach forest, plum forest, willow forest and bamboo forest in the four suburbs of Fenghua City, as well as lakes and streams. It is just like a landscape painting.


    Zheng Yuan fell in love with this Fenghua City.


    So he plans to develop Huaxia drugstore here.


    If possible, he will buy this Fenghua City and use it as his headquarters in Dongzhou.


    Of course, his current Lingshi is not enough to buy a Xiuzhen City, so he has to earn more top-grade Lingshi.

 Chapter 1054

    Zheng Yuan took the flying eagle, jumped down with the tiger, and then went to the gate of the city.


    However, at this time, I saw the southeast direction suddenly sounded a beautiful sound of Xiao.


    Although the sound of the flute is not very clear, it flows into everyone''s heart like a pure stream, which makes people feel a burst of unspeakable relaxed and happy,


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t have many musical cells, he was still moved by the sound of Xiao.


    He had no idea that anyone in the world could play such a moving tune.


    Zheng Yuan said in his heart: "it seems that the comer must be a great music God."


    Not only Zheng Yuan, but all the people present were listening to God for a while.


    They feel it''s a sin to miss such wonderful music.


    Xiao Li exclaimed: "it''s so wonderful. The comfortable sound of Xiao Sheng is only in the sky. How many times can I hear it in the world?"


    Dahu and Wang Jun nodded and said, "yes, no matter how much trouble you feel when you hear the sound of Xiao, it''s gone in an instant."


    They can''t help but close their eyes and enjoy themselves.


    Now no matter what is not important to them, just want to listen to the sound of Xiao.


    However, a little fly in the ointment is that the Xiao suddenly stopped.


    There was a lingering expression on everyone''s faces: "why not? It''s too fast. We haven''t heard enough. "


    They all want to listen better.


    After a while, I saw a crystal clear spaceship flying towards this side.


    "Hey, look, it''s crystal boat, Bingying fairy''s spaceship. Bingying fairy is here."


    All of a sudden, I saw a lot of pedestrians who were in and out of Fenghua City yelled excitedly.


    "It turned out that Bingying fairy was playing the flute just now. No wonder it sounds so beautiful. I''ve heard of Bingying fairy playing both flute and zither for a long time. I didn''t expect that we''d heard it today. I have no regrets in my life."


    "It''s a pity that I can only hear half of it, otherwise it will be worth my life."


    "You''ll be content. Bingying fairy can''t play flute easily. It''s estimated that she''s in a good mood today. If she can hear half a tune, she won''t live in vain."


    People can''t help looking forward to it.


    They all know that Bingying fairy is the second most beautiful woman in Dongzhou. They always want to see her, but they didn''t have that chance before.


    So now see her come to Fenghua City, which will miss.


    Almost everyone focused on the crystal ship.


    However, the crystal ship has a strong prohibition of shielding divine consciousness, so they can''t see it.


    They were all a little disappointed.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself: "Bingying fairy?"


    He remembered as like as two peas before, that he was as green as ice fairy.


    So Zheng Yuan is a little interested in her now.


    He wanted to see if she was really similar to qingran.


    Wang Jun saw Zheng Yuan staring at Bingying fairy''s spaceship in a daze, with a knowing smile on his face, and said in a soft voice: "elder, are you also interested in Bingying fairy? Bingying fairy is really beautiful. A year ago, I was lucky enough to see her true face in Longfeng Mountain. As a result, I''ve been addicted to her and still haven''t let go. "


    "However, I have long been open to it. I know that with my status and status, I have no chance to get the favor of Bingying fairy in my life. If I can have a word with her, I will have no regrets in my life."


    "So for this kind of peerless beauty, we can only look at it from a distance."


    He finished with a slight sigh.


    Although he had already given up his impractical ideas, he still felt a little melancholy.


    Xiao Li pouted her lips and said, "Wang Jun, don''t imagine that the elder is as bad as you. He won''t be easily attracted to Bingying fairy."


    "Xiao Li is right." Wang Jun didn''t retort and laughed.


    But his heart is a little disapproval: "you do not know how amazing Bingying fairy looks, let alone men, even women, at first sight, are unforgettable."


    Zheng Yuan knew that Wang Jun had misunderstood him, but he didn''t explain anything.


    He quietly launched the rotating divine consciousness and attacked the forbidden crystal spaceship.Although, with a little effort, it is easy to break the ban by rotating the divine consciousness.


    But he didn''t do it, because it would attract Bingying fairy''s attention.


    So he wants to detect it unconsciously, and then take it back quietly.


    The revolving divine consciousness penetrated through a loophole in the prohibition.


    This kind of loophole is almost negligible, because ordinary divine consciousness can''t get in at all.


    Only the twisted divine sense can take advantage of it.


    After he got into the forbidden system of the crystal spaceship, Zheng Yuan controlled it to move into the hall of the ship.


    In the sitting room sat a girl in her twenties. She was wearing a long white dress. She was very beautiful. She looked like a fairy in nine days.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise as like as two peas, the woman was exactly the same as it was, just like a carved out of a mold.


    Whether it is temperament or body, the two can be said to be inseparable.


    Don''t say it''s someone you don''t know, even if you''re familiar with it, it''s hard to tell at first glance.


    If Zheng Yuan as like as two peas before the bell, Bing Ying must be seen as a Dongzhou fairy.


    Everything on the fly is made of crystal, so it''s crystal clear, making people like a fairy tale world.


    It seems that this ice fairy knows how to enjoy life.


    At the moment, Bingying fairy is drinking tea, and two sweet looking girls in white dress are serving her.


    What should be verified has already been verified, so Zheng Yuan is ready to take back the divine consciousness quietly.


    However, Bingying frowned, then looked at the door and murmured, "do I feel wrong? How can I feel someone peeping at me? "


    Standing on the left, a girl with two lovely dimples on her face said with a smile: "fairy, you must feel wrong. Master Lu helped you arrange the seven level prohibition system on the crystal boat. How many people in Dongzhou can peep in."


    Bingying sighed: "Qingfeng, it''s possible that there are so many capable people in Xiuzhen world. Although Master Lu''s prohibition is strong, it may not be able to resist some powerful people with divine sense."


    "Qingfeng understands." Dimple girls don''t say much more.

 Chapter 1055

    The girl standing on the right side said, "fairy, did someone really detect the divine sense just now?"


    Bingying fairy shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I feel a little uncomfortable, but I can''t catch anything. It should be that I feel wrong. Alas, I seem to be a little suspicious recently."


    The girl on the right said: "it should be like this. Fairy, you have the only divine sense skill in the world of cultivating truth. The divine sense is very powerful. Even wanxuan fairy and Tianfeng elder can''t compare. If someone really uses the divine sense to explore, you will catch it at the first time."


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "Mingyue is right. If you can avoid my divine sense, it means that the person''s divine sense is not so strong."


    Since she practiced the skill of divine consciousness, her divine consciousness is not only stronger than her peers, but also stronger than those in the realm of spirit and condensation.


    Unless it is a strong one above the great calamity, people can capture it if they explore themselves with divine consciousness.


    However, she knew that the strong above the catastrophe paid much attention to face, and would never be bored to spy on Yuan Ying''s generation with divine sense.


    So I thought it was just an illusion.


    As a result, she did not think much and continued to drink tea.


    Taking advantage of ice Ying fairy relax moment, Zheng Yuan quietly will God consciousness to completely back.


    He said to himself: "I can''t believe that Bingying fairy has also practiced divine knowledge. No wonder divine knowledge is so strong that she can perceive my divine knowledge. Fortunately, what I practiced was chaotic divine consciousness, which was much better than her, otherwise I would have been discovered by her. It seems that each of the top ten talents in Dongzhou has something extraordinary. "


    Now he is afraid to underestimate the top ten talents in Dongzhou.


    After a while, the crystal spaceship came near and stopped.


    Everyone was overjoyed: "Bingying fairy really came to our Fenghua City."


    They all thought that Bingying fairy was going to get off the spaceship, so that she could see her elegant demeanor.


    So focus again.


    At this time, I saw a crystal carriage pulled by three white flying cars flying down from the crystal spaceship.


    The crowd was disappointed again.


    They thought Bingying fairy would show up.


    In this way, they have no chance to see the true face of Bingying fairy again.


    This is a very rare opportunity. I''m afraid they won''t have such close contact with her in the future.


    If you miss it, you will regret for life.


    However, they couldn''t think of any good way for a while.


    Straight into the carriage?


    This is obviously not feasible.


    Because this is not only abrupt beauty, but also make public trouble.


    The top ten beauties have a high status and background in Dongzhou, and they have good accomplishments. Not everyone can offend them.


    Previously, Shi Tiancai, one of the core disciples of Feiyang sect, wanted to be better than Lin Xiaolei, one of the top ten beauties. As a result, he became a street mouse. Not only did everyone fight, but also he was expelled from the sect. Now he dare not show up.


    Soon, the Pegasus pulled the crystal carriage down to the ground.


    All the people who eat melons quickly make way for one another.


    Although they want to see Bingying fairy, they don''t want to leave a bad impression on her.


    "Bingying." Suddenly, a young man''s magnetic voice sounded in the southern sky.


    All of them took a look and saw a white spaceship flying quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of them.


    Then the spaceship disappeared, and a handsome young man in white fell from the sky like a cloud.


    His white clothes flutter with the wind, the whole person natural and unrestrained to the extreme, you are the legendary immortal.


    Many of them are girls. They are all infatuated with each other at the moment: "what a handsome and elegant man. If I could have such a handsome and charming Taoist partner, I would not live in vain in my life."


    Even Xiao Li exclaimed: "I never thought there would be such a handsome man in this world."


    Wang Jun felt a little jealous and muttered to himself, "I don''t look worse than him at all."


    "Who is this guy? He dares to call Bingying fairy by her name."


    "Yes, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a little handsome.""He is not handsome. I have more temperament than him."


    Many men were jealous and mocked the man one after another.


    "Gee, I recognized him. It seems that he is the third senior Mo zhuiyun in the talent list. Three months ago, I had the honor to meet him in Caixia city." All of a sudden, a young man in his thirties yelled.


    "It turned out to be master Mo zhuiyun. No wonder he is so charming."


    Suddenly, both men and women were a little excited.


    For these ordinary immortal practitioners, the geniuses on the talent list are all high-ranking figures, and they usually have no chance to see them.


    So it''s a great honor to see a genius on the talent list, and it''s ranked third.


    Now girls love Mo more.


    And men are no longer jealous.


    Because they really adore Mo zhuiyun, they feel that only he can be worthy of Bing Ying fairy.


    They are a pair made in heaven and a pair made in earth.


    Soon, Mo zhuiyun landed on the ground, stopped beside the crystal carriage, and then said with a bright smile: "Bingying, since we visited Sanjiang six months ago, we haven''t met for a long time. We didn''t expect to meet in Fenghua City today. It''s a great honor."


    When they heard that Mo zhuiyun and Bingying had swam three rivers together, they could not help but envy each other.


    They don''t even have a chance to talk to Bingying fairy, but Mo zhuiyun can swim with her hand.


    Besides, they all know that Bingying fairy seldom travels with men.


    Since she is willing to work with Mo zhuiyun, it shows that she has a good feeling for him.


    So they guessed that if they go on like this, it won''t be long before Bingying fairy and Mo zhuiyun will become Taoist lovers.


    However, both men and women did not feel a little jealous.


    On the contrary, they are happy for the two geniuses and secretly bless them.


    "It''s brother Mo, long time no see." In the crystal carriage came the clear and sweet voice of Bingying fairy.


    "Bing Ying, are you also here to attend the upcoming No.1 auction?" Mo zhuiyun asked.


    "Not bad."


    Zheng Yuan brightened his eyes and said, "it''s great that there will be an auction in Fenghua City."


    Now he is worried that there are too many spirit stones to spend. If there is an auction, he can go and grab some good things.

 Chapter 1056

    Mo zhuiyun was overjoyed to hear Bingying admit that she had come to participate in the auction. He said a little expectantly, "that''s great. I just ordered a box of tianzihao. I wonder if Bingying is interested in participating in the auction with me?"


    Tianzihao box can be regarded as the most advanced box in No.1 auction. It not only has a good view, but also has complete equipment and considerate service. It''s a matter of great face to sit in it.


    Of course, not everyone can get tianzihao box. Even money can''t help it. There must be enough background.


    Mo zhuiyun is not only one of the eight families, but also the first core disciple of Xianfeng sect, one of the ten major sects. Therefore, he has a noble status and a strong background, which leads to the Tianzi box.


    In fact, the scale of auction No. 1 held in Fenghua City is small, and the level of the treasures is not high. He is not interested in participating.


    But he heard that Bingying fairy wanted to bid for ice peony, so he quickly used his relationship to get the invitation ticket and tianzihao box, ready to take this opportunity to get closer to Bingying fairy.


    Last time, although Bingying fairy promised to be on the same continent with her, there was not much practical progress in their relationship.


    So as long as there is a little chance of gallantry, he will not let it go.


    He believed in sincerity and sincerity.


    As long as you don''t give up and stick to the end, you will be moved by Bingying fairy.


    "Thank you, brother Mo, but I already have my own box." Ice Ying fairy not cold not light said.


    Mo zhuiyun was disappointed. He thought Bingying fairy would be very happy to use the same box with him.


    After all, she once promised to travel with herself in Sanjiang, which shows that she has a good feeling for herself. Now it''s natural for her to share the same box with herself.


    I didn''t expect that she would refuse, and refuse so simply.


    Although he felt a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t show it at all.


    Because he knew that Bingying fairy didn''t like small men.


    If you dare to have a little opinion, then you will be on her blacklist, and you will never have the chance to pursue her again.


    "In that case, I don''t want to force it. I hope Bing Ying can get something she likes at this auction." Mo zhuiyun has a warm smile on his face.


    With that, he stepped out of the way very gentlemanly.


    His greatest advantage is that he can tolerate what others can''t.


    "Thanks for brother Mo''s good words." Bingying fairy said.


    As soon as she finished, the white horse pulled the crystal carriage to the gate.


    Mo zhuiyun watched the crystal carriage leave with a firm look in his eyes. He said: "Bing Ying, Mo zhuiyun will catch you. I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    After a while, the crystal carriage passed near Zhengyuan.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt a divine consciousness sweeping on him intentionally and unconsciously.


    This divine consciousness is very slight, almost negligible.


    If it is the generation of other yuan babies, they will not feel it.


    But Zheng Yuan''s divine sense is not generally strong, so he caught it at the critical moment.


    The first time he recognized that it was Bingying fairy''s divine sense.


    He knew that Bingying fairy would not suddenly explore himself with divine consciousness without any reason.


    He doesn''t think Bingying fairy has a crush on himself.


    After all, there are so many people here who are more handsome than themselves.


    Of course, none of them has more connotation than themselves.


    But his connotation has not been released yet.


    So he guessed that the reason why Bingying fairy paid special attention to herself was that she felt familiar with him.


    That is to say, when he explored her crystal boat with the rotating divine sense just now, he was already impressed by her.


    Although she has no clue, but now she inadvertently passed by her side, so she felt something.


    If it''s really like what he guessed, then Bingying fairy is not only a sharp one, but also a very delicate person.


    This kind of woman can''t hide anything from her.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    They were all stunned. They didn''t understand why the carriage stopped suddenly.At this time, the door of the crystal carriage opened, and the sweet and lovely breeze came out of the carriage.


    She has been to Zheng Yuan''s side, respectfully gave a gift: "Hello, master, do not know now free?"? My fairy wants to invite you to get in the car and get together. "


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Bingying fairy, who was as high as a goddess, would take the initiative to invite Zheng Yuan, such a humble man, to the crystal carriage.


    They have heard that Bingying fairy, whether it is a crystal spaceship or a crystal carriage, will never allow men to go up.


    "Who is this guy? Why did Bingying invite him to get on the bus? "


    "I haven''t seen it before. It''s just a bad thing. I''m so much more handsome than him. Why didn''t Bingying invite me to the car?"


    "It''s true that this boy is really lucky. He must have accumulated a lot of good fortune in his last life."


    The masses are both envious and resentful of Zheng Yuan. They wish they could replace him.


    Mo zhuiyun, who was not far away, glared at Zheng Yuan, his eyes were full of hatred, and he was eager to swallow Zheng Yuan alive.


    If it wasn''t for keeping a gentle image in front of Bingying fairy, he would have rushed to kill Zheng Yuan immediately.


    He has known Bingying fairy for such a long time, but he has never been invited to the crystal carriage and spaceship by her.


    Even when he offered to go up and have a look, he was politely refused.


    He''s mad and depressed to the extreme now.


    He really wants to rush up and ask why Bingying fairy wants Zheng Yuan to go to his crystal carriage?


    How can this be compared with him?


    In terms of appearance, he did not pursue the cloud, but abandoned Zheng Yuan for tens of thousands of miles.


    In terms of temperament, Zheng Yuan could not catch up with him for ten years.


    In terms of talent, Zheng Yuan couldn''t catch up in the best spaceship.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Qingfeng and said politely, "little sister, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have time now. I''ll communicate with her next time."


    He knew what Bingying fairy had to do with himself. He must have been interested in his divine sense, so he wanted to have a close contact.


    And he didn''t want to waste time playing with her.


    He''s not going after her anyway.


    The same beauty, he has a clear but enough.


    Qingfeng is a little disappointed. She doesn''t expect that someone will refuse the fairy''s invitation.


    Other gourd eaters were also surprised.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was in the middle of fortune.


    It''s a great honor to get on the crystal carriage of Bingying fairy.


    Ten thousand years is not necessarily a chance.


    As long as it is a normal man is absolutely will not refuse, even if it is to fight for life to agree.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to give up.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year!

 Chapter 1057

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to get on Bingying fairy''s crystal carriage, Mo zhuiyun was a little relieved.


    He would never allow any man except himself to contaminate Bingying fairy''s holy land.


    If Zheng Yuan dares to go up, he will rush to kill him regardless of everything.


    Even if Bingying blamed him afterwards, he didn''t care.


    He hummed coldly in his heart: "boy, you know that you are not qualified to take Bingying''s carriage, otherwise today next year will be your death day."


    However, he will not let Zheng Yuan go.


    He intends to find a chance to let Zheng Yuan disappear from the world.


    Hum, I dare not chase the clouds and rob women with him. I really don''t know what to do.


    Wang Jun is worried. He thinks it''s a pity that Zheng Yuan refuses Bingying fairy''s invitation.


    This kind of good opportunity may not come across once in ten thousand years. We just miss it, and there will be no chance in the future.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would regret it afterwards.


    So in order not to let Zheng Yuan regret, he wants to wake him up.


    Wang Jun gently pushed Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice: "master, this is a very rare opportunity. How can you refuse it? Please promise, or you will regret it later."


    Although he loves Bingying fairy, he is willing to see Zheng Yuan and Bingying fairy together.


    Because he felt that only Zheng Yuan was worthy of Bingying fairy.


    Seeing other men with Bingying fairy, he will be depressed.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wang Jun and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. However, I still have something to do now, so I can only wait until next time."


    Wang Jun was a little depressed: "where can I get the next time? Do you think Bingying fairy''s invitation is like cabbage on the market? Any time you want? It seems that master Zheng Yuan must not understand the value of Bingying fairy''s invitation. "


    He knew that as long as he knew the identity and status of Bingying fairy, he would never miss her invitation.


    Because first of all, this is an abrupt beauty, which is very impolite.


    Secondly, for any man, it''s a great honor and achievement. After that, you can go everywhere to boast about it.


    So he believed that Zheng Yuan did not know Bingying fairy.


    Although Qingfeng was also very surprised, Zheng Yuan would refuse Bingying fairy''s invitation, but her upbringing was very good, so she was not upset at all. She said with a smile, "in that case, Qingfeng will not disturb the elder."


    Zheng Yuan said politely, "please help me apologize to Bingying fairy."


    Qingfeng said, "don''t worry, I will."


    She said, and went back to the crystal carriage.


    She did not immediately enter the carriage, but directed the crystal carriage to continue to run to the city gate.


    At the gate of the city, Qingfeng took out a storage bag and threw it to a guard: "brother guard, there are three people. There are 3000 inferior spirit stones in it. Please check it."


    The guard took over the storage bag and said with a little fear: "girl, our city master has given us orders. Bingying fairy can go in and out of Fenghua City at any time. She doesn''t need to pay the spirit stone."


    Qingfeng said with a smile, "take it. We fairies don''t like to be special."


    With that, she directed the carriage to the city.


    Then she went into the car.


    The car is very spacious, in addition to a spacious hall, there are two rooms.


    At the moment, Bingying fairy and Mingyue are sitting in the hall.


    Qingfeng walked over, sat down beside the moon and said, "fairy, he won''t get on the bus."


    Mingyue sighed: "how do you feel that he is a little blind, and even refuses our fairy''s invitation? Doesn''t he know how honored it is? I don''t know how many men in the whole east continent want to get on the crystal carriage, but they don''t have a chance. "


    Qingfeng asked, "fairy, why did you invite him to get on the bus? Don''t you usually hate men entering your own private territory? "


    Bingying fairy said: "I feel that he has a familiar breath. It''s very likely that he explored us with divine sense just now."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue were a little surprised: "really?"


    "I''m not 100% sure, so I want to have a close contact to see if my guess is right. If it''s right, it''s very likely that he has practiced divine knowledge as well as me." Bingying fairy said.After a pause, she continued: "since he refuses to come up, it means that he has guessed my motive, so now I am 90% sure it must be his divine sense."


    Mingyue said, "fairy, so he has also practiced divine knowledge?"


    Bingying fairy nodded: "it''s possible, and it''s stronger than mine."


    The melon eaters outside the city gate watched Bingying fairy''s crystal carriage enter the city and disappear in sight.


    Then, they rushed to the city.


    They want to see where Bingying fairy lives, and then they want to live near her house, so that she can have a chance to see her true face.


    Soon, only Zheng Yuan was left outside the city.


    Wang Jun sighed: "master, it''s a pity that you just now. Why don''t you agree to go up and talk with Bingying fairy? Do you know how rare this opportunity is. If Bingying fairy invites me, I will die immediately. There is nothing to regret. "


    Xiaoli despised: "Wang Jun, don''t imagine your predecessors to be the same as you."


    Wang Jun didn''t say anything more, just sighed.


    Big tiger way: "Wang Jun, don''t pity again, the elder generation has his own idea."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to the city."


    Then he took the lead in walking to the city.


    After arriving at the gate of the city, Zheng Yuan took out 4000 pieces of spirit stones and gave them to the guard: "four people."


    After that, the four of them went into Fenghua City together.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Dahu, have you ever been to Fenghua City before?"


    Dahu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been here several times. I''m familiar with it."


    "Well, please go to a big shop now. I''ll buy it. We''ll open the drugstore in a few days."


    Dahu said: "senior, the land price of Fenghua City is very high. If you want to buy a big shop, you need hundreds of millions of inferior stone."


    For these ordinary monks, hundreds of millions of low-grade spirit stones are priceless, and they can''t get them in their lifetime.


    But for Zheng Yuan, hundreds of millions of low-grade Lingshi are just a drop in the bucket.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "as long as the shop is good, how much money is no problem."


    He said, then took out a primary space ring, said: "there are billions of inferior spirit stone in it, you can buy it casually, it''s not enough for me."


    "Ten, ten, one billion inferior spirit stones!"


    Big tiger three people can''t help but be a little stunned.


    It was the first time in their lives that they came into contact with so many spirit stones. It felt like a dream.

 Chapter 1058

    After a while, Dahu came back to his senses and exclaimed, "master, you are a super local tyrant."


    Xiao Li and Wang Jun nodded and echoed: "yes, it''s the first time we''ve lived so long to see someone who can take out a billion pieces of soul stone at one time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just inferior spirit stone. It''s nothing. If there are a billion superior spirit stones, it''s a real local tyrant."


    The big tiger three are speechless. The billion top grade spirit stone is not a local tyrant, but a Shenhao.


    If they can have 10000 high-quality spirit stones, they will burn incense and worship Buddha.


    More than 100000, they dare not imagine.


    Zheng Yuan put the primary space ring into Dahu''s hand and said, "Dahu, I''ll give it to you. We''ll meet you in the returning teahouse not far ahead."


    Big tiger very straightforward way: "elder, don''t worry to give it to me, I will help you find a good shop."


    He said, then took the primary space ring to leave.


    And Zheng Yuan three people came to about one thousand meters away in front of the tea house.


    However, just as Zheng Yuan was about to enter the teahouse, he suddenly felt a sense of murder.


    Zheng Yuan knew it was mo zhuiyun without guessing.


    The goods are standing about 1500 meters away now.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "Mo zhuiyun, you''d better not provoke me, or you will die miserably."


    Although Mo zhuiyun is the third most talented person in the talent list, he is also the perfect one of Yuanying.


    But he didn''t care.


    Run to provoke him, shine and extinguish.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Mo zhuiyun, and a sneer of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth.


    Mo zhuiyun immediately trembled with anger.


    He felt insulted as never before.


    As a first-class genius on the list of talents, as well as Mo''s strong identity as the youngest and the first core disciple of xianfengmen, no one has ever dared to despise him.


    Even disdain is just secretly disdain, absolutely dare not disdain in front of his face.


    So he felt that Zheng Yuan was provoking himself naked.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, his eyes burst out a fire, gnashing his teeth in a soft voice: "boy, don''t be arrogant, I''ll see how to deal with you later."


    At this time, he saw a large piece of the floor under his feet.


    Obviously, he thought the floor was Zheng Yuan.


    Although he was far away, Zheng Yuan could still hear what he said. He laughed and said that the threat to the goods was not the same thing.


    Xiao Li and Wang Jun see Zheng Yuan suddenly laugh for no reason, can''t help but feel puzzled: "master, what''s the matter? What''s so funny? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I saw a fool just now."


    Xiaoli believed it and looked around quickly: "master, where is the fool?"


    "Zheng Yuan said:" already gone, regardless of him, let''s go in for tea


    So the three went into the tea.


    About an hour later, the tiger finally came back.


    He sat down in the empty seat on Zheng Yuan''s left, then picked up a bowl of tea that Zheng Yuan had poured for him, and finished it in one gulp.


    Xiao Li can''t help but ask: "big tiger, don''t play tricks, tell us quickly, how is the shop renting?"


    Big tiger said with a triumphant smile: "fortunately, I bought a big house with an inner house and shops. It only cost 150 million yuan to buy a low-grade spirit stone. It''s just in Dongxia street. After drinking tea, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "great tiger, well done."


    After being praised by Zheng Yuan, Dahu felt very happy: "I''m flattered. It''s not my credit. It''s mainly the power of money. As long as you have money, nothing is impossible. "


    He said, then handed back the primary space ring to Zheng Yuan: "in front, there are 850 million left."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Dahu, take it first, and then use it to develop Huaxia drugstore."


    Dahu said: "elder, we don''t need so much. 100 million is enough to develop vigorously."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "one hundred million is not enough, and eight hundred million is not enough. I want to develop Huaxia drugstore into the largest drugstore in Dongzhou. However, let''s go step by step from small to large, so we will increase investment in the future. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was full of confidence, Dahu couldn''t help admiring him. He said, "master Zheng Yuan is really a man who does great things. It''s a wise choice to follow him."He secretly vowed to follow Zheng Yuan all his life.


    It''s not only because Zheng Yuan is very kind to him, but also because he believes that Zheng Yuan''s future is limitless and that he can follow him.


    He nodded and said, "I see."


    Xiao Li and Wang Jun are also a little excited.


    Because they all know that if they go on like this, they will gain a lot and benefit a lot.


    After drinking tea, Zheng Yuan and others will be in the tiger''s lead down to a shop in Dongxia street.


    This shop is half as big as his one in xizhouyu. Zheng Yuan felt very satisfied.


    "How do you feel, master? Is that what you want? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s not bad. Let''s take this as our headquarters to develop Huaxia drugstore."


    Big tiger three people inexplicably excited: "good, elder."


    "Dahu, you''ll find someone to decorate it tomorrow." Zheng Yuan said.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Dahu is very straightforward.


    Then the four came to the inner courtyard together.


    The inner courtyard is very spacious, and many flowers and plants are planted, so the environment is very quiet and beautiful.


    I saw that the former owner of the house was an elegant man.


    Zheng Yuan looked at it with divine sense. There were eight rooms, two warehouses and three vacant rooms.


    Zheng planned to transform the three empty rooms into alchemy room and cultivation room respectively.


    The two warehouses are used as Dan storage room and medicine room respectively.


    Four of them chose one of the eight rooms, and the rest was reserved for the alchemists they recruited later.


    Zheng Yuan said his idea, let the tiger tomorrow began to decorate in this way.


    Four people selected the room, cleaned, it was already noon.


    So they went to the restaurant for lunch.


    They sat down at an empty table by the window.


    After ordering, they chatted over tea.


    All of a sudden, the conversation between two young men in their twenties who were sitting in front of him about five steps away attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    "Brother sun, are you also here to attend the No.1 auction?" A young man with a small head looked at his companion and asked.


    "No, brother Yang. I want to come, but I can''t get an invitation ticket." The big grandson was a little depressed.


    Brother Yang sighed: "well, me too. We''re just forced to get an invitation ticket for the auction."


    "Brothers, do you want invitation tickets for the auction? I just got a few. I don''t know if I''m interested. "


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man in his forties, with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek, who was obscene and came over with a friendly smile on his face.

 Chapter 1059

    Seeing that the obscene man said he had an invitation ticket, brother sun and brother Yang couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    For them, only when they participate in the auction can they get some advanced resources.


    They''re trying to make a lot of money to participate in the auction.


    So I''m very enthusiastic about participating in the auction.


    "Really? Brother, do you really have an invitation ticket Brother sun asked.


    The obscene man said: "of course it''s true. I''m Feng San. I hope I can make friends with you two."


    "Brother Feng, can you show us the invitation ticket?" Brother Yang asked.


    Feng San is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, summoning an invitation ticket from his space ring.


    Brother Yang asked, "is this the invitation ticket for auction No.1?"


    Feng San said, "if it''s fake, you can verify it."


    He said and handed over the invitation ticket.


    Brother Yang reached for it, looked at it carefully, and said, "brother Feng, I''m sorry, I haven''t seen the invitation ticket before, so I can''t see whether it''s true or not."


    "Let me see." At this time, a gray haired old man in his fifties came over.


    He took the invitation ticket, looked at it carefully, and finally said, "this is really the invitation ticket for auction No.1."


    Brother sun and brother Yang let go and asked, "brother Feng, how much is it? How about a price? "


    Feng San said, "it''s not convenient to talk about this. Are you free now? Let''s go somewhere and have a good talk. "


    Brother sun nodded and said, "well, we just finished our meal."


    As a matter of fact, their food has just been served for a short time, and they haven''t eaten any.


    But now in order to get the invitation ticket, which also tube to eat these.


    The meal can be eaten at any time. Once you miss the invitation ticket, there will be no more.


    So the two of them checked out and left with the lewd man.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Feng San''s invitation ticket is true, but there should be only one.


    He led the two youths out, which should be robbery.


    The goods are the three-tier cultivation of the golden elixir, while the two youths are just the first tier cultivation of the golden elixir. They are not rivals at all.


    Moreover, he suspected that Feng San had an accomplice.


    Zheng Yuan Zhengchou doesn''t know where to get the invitation ticket. Now the goods have come to his door, so he has no reason to miss it.


    He planned to follow him quietly to eat black.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the tiger three and said, "the dishes will be on the table later. You eat first, and I''ll go for a ride first."


    He said and jumped out of the window.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan saw Feng San leading brother sun and brother Yang into an alley.


    Zheng Yuan followed him quietly.


    About 15 minutes later, Feng San led Sun Yang to an ordinary house.


    Brother Yang stopped in front of the house and asked with a little vigilance, "brother Feng, why do you want to trade here?"


    Feng San said mysteriously: "because the invitation tickets of auction No.1 are not allowed to be traded in private, they will be invalid if they are caught, so we have to do it in secret."


    Brother Yang and his grandbrother were relieved.


    So they followed Feng San into the house.


    After entering the courtyard of the house, Feng San stopped, then turned around, looked at Yang and sun, and said, "well, we can trade now. There is a ban on shielding divine consciousness in the house, so we are not afraid to be found."


    He said, calling out two invitation tickets from his space ring: "one for ten thousand top grade spirit stone."


    Brother Yang and his grandbrother''s face changed: "so expensive?"


    They can afford 10000 medium quality spirit stones. If they are high quality spirit stones, they are not interested, because they only have more than 10000 medium quality spirit stones.


    Feng Sanshen said calmly: "it''s very cheap. I sell at least 30000 high-quality spirit stones for others. I only accept 10000 yuan for the sake of seeing you as before."


    Sun said: "brother Feng, I''m sorry, we don''t have so many high-quality spirit stones, so we don''t buy them."


    Brother Yang echoed: "yes, if it''s a medium grade Lingshi, we can still consider it, even if it''s a high grade Lingshi."Feng San''s face sank: "so you want to make fun of me? Today, you have to buy, or you don''t want to go out of this door. "


    Sun brother and Yang brother immediately understood that Feng San didn''t want to make a deal, but wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rob.


    They stare at Feng San with vigilance and say coldly: "it seems that you are buying and selling by force?"


    Feng San sneered: "it''s good. Those who know their faces will hand in your space ring."


    Brother Sun said angrily, "you shameless bastard, it''s not so easy to want our space ring."


    Feng Sanleng snorted: "I don''t know how to live or die."


    He said, a punch on the past.


    Brother sun was not afraid. He waved his hand to meet him.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    Feng San''s body just shook.


    And sun brother was shocked to blood, mouth hanging blood, a row of five steps back.


    "Brother sun, this guy is the third level cultivation of the golden elixir. We are not rivals. Leave now." Cried brother Yang.


    Brother sun nodded, and then quickly went back to the gate with brother Yang.


    "Now that you''ve come, don''t try to leave." At this time, an old man''s voice sounded behind him.


    As soon as their faces changed, they turned back and saw a big old man about fifty standing at the door.


    Now they finally understand that they have fallen into the trap carefully designed by Feng San.


    Feng San said with a gloomy face: "I''ll say it again. Give the space ring, or don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Brother sun and brother Yang hesitated.


    They know that if they don''t give in their space ring today, they can''t leave alive.


    But they are not reconciled.


    After all, it took them hundreds of years to get everything in the space ring.


    Once it''s gone, I don''t know how many years it will take to collect it.


    The burly old man said coldly, "brother Feng, since we don''t want to deliver these two goods, let''s start robbing them."


    As soon as he spoke, he grabbed brother Yang with his claws.


    At the same time, Feng San attacked brother sun.


    Less than three moves, the two of them knocked Yang and sun to the ground, and then found a primary space ring from them.


    Soon, they opened the space ring and swept it in with divine sense.


    "It''s depressing. It''s just more than 10000 high-quality spirit stones. There''s only one poor man." Feng San despised Tao.


    The burly old man said: "yes, it seems that we need to rob more. If we can''t get tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones, we are really embarrassed to go to the No.1 auction."

 Chapter 1060

    After putting away the space rings of brother sun and brother Yang, Feng San and the burly old man slowly pushed towards them, with a flash of murder in their eyes.


    Sun brother and Yang brother felt the killing intention of these two goods, and they were shocked.


    As they sat up, they recoiled and said in a trembling voice, "you said the ring would let us go when we got the space? You can''t break your promise. "


    Feng Sany disdained: "when did I talk about credibility? If we let you go, we are not going to discredit us everywhere. How can we do business then, so you must die today. "


    He said, a punch to the sun brother''s head.


    "It''s not kind of you to rob before you kill."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Feng San and the burly old man were startled. They stopped attacking Yang and sun. Then they quickly looked around to see where the visitors were.


    However, even if they tried their best to open up their divine consciousness, they still could not see Zheng Yuan, even without a shadow.


    Feng San frowned: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I find someone? Did I hear you wrong just now? "


    The burly old man said solemnly, "I don''t think so. I''ve heard that, so there''s only one possibility, that is, the man''s cultivation is different and can avoid our divine consciousness."


    Feng three big voice way: "mouse generation, since already came, that appear to come out, stealthily calculate what hero hero."


    "Well, I can''t see it in front of you. I seriously doubt that you must be blind." Zheng Yuan''s sigh rang about three steps in front of Feng San.


    As soon as his words fell, people appeared like ghosts in front of Feng San and the burly old man.


    The two goods were startled and quickly stepped back.


    They did not expect Zheng Yuan to come to their own in front, even without a perception.


    If Zheng Yuan attacked suddenly just now, they would not be able to resist.


    Thinking about it, they were in a cold sweat.


    However, after all, they are people who have gone through big storms, so they soon calm down.


    Feng San takes a deep breath, stares at Zheng Yuan and says, "who are you? Why meddle in our business? Don''t you know there''s no good end to meddling


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "are you threatening me?"


    "My friend, don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking about the matter. We have no grudge in the past, and we have no grudge recently. Isn''t it a bit unkind of you to rush in and disturb us like this?"


    Feng San immediately wilted and did not dare to be more aggressive.


    The burly old man echoed: "friend, let''s do this. As long as you turn a blind eye to our business, we''ll share half of the spirit stone we robbed."


    "This proposal can be considered," Zheng said


    The two brothers Yang and sun, who were still sitting on the ground, suddenly turned pale.


    They thought Zheng Yuan had come to save himself just now, but they didn''t expect that he would become the accomplice of Feng San and Feng San so soon.


    They know that they will die today. They can''t help sighing: "Why are there so many villains in this world? Heaven has no eyes."


    Feng San and the burly old man were overjoyed: "great."


    They couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s true accomplishments, so they thought that he at least reached the later stage of the golden elixir.


    This way, with his participation, they can rob the space ring of the generation in the middle of Jindan.


    The collection of the people in the middle age of the golden elixir is definitely better than that of the people in the early age of the golden elixir.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "however, I have a condition."


    Feng San is very straightforward way: "friends have what conditions, although put forward, we will meet you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I want all the treasures."


    Feng San and the burly old man were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so greedy that he wanted to eat by himself.


    Feng San was a little angry and said, "friend, are you a little unkind?"


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "how much is kindness worth? Don''t you know I like black best? Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. Hand in your space ring as soon as possible. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, Feng San couldn''t help getting angry: "boy, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think we will be afraid of you. If you touch me, Feng San will fight with you to death."A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "fight? What do you spell with me? "


    As soon as his words fell, Feng San suddenly felt a pain in his chest. His whole body vomited blood, fell back and flew out. Finally, he fell heavily after 15 steps.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t see Zheng Yuan''s hand from the beginning to the end, so they hit Feng San seriously.


    It''s a bit too tough.


    At this time, Feng San stood up with his chest covered and looked at Zheng Yuan with a look of panic: "you, are you the elder of Yuanying?"


    For the generation of Jindan, Yuanying''s strong is the existence of terror, so now he is full of fear to Zheng Yuan and dare not have a little heart of confrontation.


    "What, he''s a strong yuan baby? How is that possible? "


    The burly old man was also shocked.


    Almost without hesitation, he turned and fled.


    However, as soon as he escaped ten steps, his legs broke off.


    The big old man let out a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "haven''t handed in the space ring to want to leave, isn''t it a bit unkind."


    "Master, don''t kill me. I''ll give you the space ring now."


    The burly old man quickly took out his intermediate space ring with the fastest speed, and then threw it to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Feng San and asked, "what about yours? I hope I don''t ask again. "


    Feng San did not dare to delay any longer, and quickly took out his intermediate space ring: "master, don''t be angry, this is my space ring, my own things, and all the things I robbed are in it."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand volleyed in the air and sucked the intermediate space ring. He said, "if you hand it in early, it''s OK. It''s really cheap."


    "Master, have we left?" Feng San asked cautiously.


    "No problem. Let me give you a ride." Zheng Yuan said.


    Feng San and the burly old man waved their hands and said, "don''t bother me, just leave by ourselves."


    "That won''t work, because you can''t find your way without my guidance." Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister and cold smile, "because I want to send you back to Laolao''s home."


    He said, his right hand hit two wind chop.


    Feng San and the burly old man had not had time to react, but their heads had already been cut to the ground.

 Chapter 1061

    After slaughtering Feng San''s two goods, Zheng Yuan opened their space ring.


    For their space ring, Zheng Yuan is a little despised.


    Because people who use intermediate space rings show that the collection must not be rich, and there are few good things.


    If it wasn''t for the invitation ticket of No.1 auction, Zheng Yuan didn''t want to blackmail them.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan saw an invitation ticket in their space ring.


    He was honest and took it all out.


    The two goods each collected more than three million top-grade spirit stones. Needless to say, they must have been robbed. Zheng Yuan also moved them into his own space ring.


    At least he despised other things and let them go.


    Then, he took out the primary space rings of brother Yang and brother sun and threw them away: "this is yours. I''ll give it back to you."


    Brother Yang and brother sun were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would return the space ring to himself.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan didn''t intend to kill them?


    Brother Yang and brother sun were overjoyed.


    However, they were not sure, so they asked cautiously, "master, don''t you kill us?"


    In their opinion, Zheng Yuan is a very cruel man who kills people without blinking an eye, so there is no reason to let him go.


    Zheng Yuan asked curiously, "why should I kill you? Do you want to die? "


    Brother Yang and brother sun quickly said, "no, there''s no such thing. We don''t want to die. Thank you for not killing me."


    Now they finally believe that Zheng Yuan doesn''t intend to kill himself, and they are excited.


    "You can leave. Let''s go."


    Yang and sun were very grateful: "thank you, master, thank you."


    They quickly got up and left with great gratitude.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand coagulated a real fire, burned the bodies of Feng San and the burly old man to ashes, and then returned to the restaurant.


    At the moment, all the dishes are on the table.


    But the tiger three did not open to eat.


    They were obviously waiting for him.


    As he sat down, Zheng Yuan sighed, "I told you to eat first


    Big tiger said with a smile: "elder, we are not hungry."


    Zheng Yuan said, "then you should be hungry now. Let''s eat."


    Xiaoli said with a smile, "yes, we are really a little hungry."


    So the four began to eat happily.


    Although Dahu and others have already opened up a valley, the food in these restaurants is made of spirit grass, spirit fruit and spirit beast, which can stimulate the appetite of practitioners and arouse their appetite.


    It took an hour for the four to finish their lunch, and then they went back to the house together.


    Idle boring, Zheng Yuan will continue to guide the tiger alchemy.


    At the same time, I also give some advice to Xiao Li and Wang Jun, so that they can gain a lot in just a few hours.


    That night, the four stayed in the house.


    From the next day, Dahu went to find someone to decorate the shop.


    And Zheng principle came to alchemy room to alchemy.


    He plans to refine tens of thousands of pills below grade three in three days, so that Huaxia drugstore can have them for a long time.


    Anyway, he has accumulated a lot of herbs below grade 3 by eating black. It''s useless to keep them, so it''s better to refine them all into pills to earn a little Lingshi flower.


    It is very difficult for other alchemists to refine tens of thousands of pills in three days.


    But Zheng Yuan did not have the slightest pressure.


    Because he can refine more than three grades of pills at one time, and it can be finished in three minutes.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan made a total of ten varieties, a total of 20000 first-class pills.


    There are also 20 varieties, a total of 10000 second-class pills.


    At least three level Dan, he only refined three varieties, only 3000.


    Whether it''s level three or level one, he''s all refining high Dan.


    These Huaxia pharmacies have been selling for a long time.


    He plans to recruit alchemists above level 4 before refining.Because he can''t stay to make pills for a long time.


    Therefore, Huaxia drugstore will not sell high-grade pills for the time being until it can provide more than grade 4 pills stably.


    Even if he develops Huaxia drugstore step by step.


    Zheng Yuan stopped alchemy, and then came to the pill storage room.


    It has been decorated, and there are many wooden shelves in order.


    This is what Zheng Yuan asked Dahu to arrange at the first time.


    Zheng Yuan threw all the pills out of the ring and fell on the wooden shelf one after another.


    Then he came to the medicine warehouse.


    He took out all the first to third grade herbs that had not been refined and put them in order.


    Then he came to the shop.


    At the moment, the three tigers are directing the workers to decorate.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming out, the three of them rushed to meet him: "master, you are coming out."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the shop and said, "the progress of the decoration is good. It seems that it will open in ten days and a half months."


    Big tiger nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    "We can start recruiting employees tomorrow, and try to get a higher monthly salary," Zheng said


    Big tiger way: "understand."


    "I''ve refined the pills, and everything will be ready for opening."


    "That''s great."


    "You can use whatever pills you need." Zheng Yuan is very generous.


    Dahu, Xiaoli and Wang Jun were very happy: "thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome."


    The day of the first auction is tonight.


    So after dinner, Zheng Yuan left for the auction hall.


    The venue of the No.1 auction was not far from Zheng Yuan''s drugstore. It took only 20 minutes to get there.


    At the moment, the auction hall is full of people.


    Many of them are foundation builders. They have no way to get invitation tickets, so they have to stand outside and watch.


    There is no guard at the entrance, but no one dares to enter at will, because there is a seven level prohibition system in the venue, and only those who hold real invitation tickets can enter and leave at will.


    And those who don''t have tickets will pop up right away.


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I had known that, I didn''t need any real invitation tickets."


    It turned out that he saw through the seven level prohibition at a glance.


    He can get in and out with a fake invitation ticket at any time.


    Just when Zheng Yuan took out the invitation ticket and was ready to go to the entrance of the venue, he saw a very fat Jindan three-story man rush past quickly.


    However, as soon as the goods arrived at the entrance, there was a bang, and then the whole person was shocked to scream, flew out, and finally fell 20 steps away.


    All of a sudden, everyone knows that this product is a fake invitation ticket.


    The fat man jumped up and scolded: "Damn, Feng Sanna sold me a fake invitation ticket. Now I will go to him to get justice. Well, it''s not so easy to pit me

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing that Jin Dafu was going to find Feng San to recover the loss, Zheng Yuan said, "if you want to find Feng San, I''m afraid you have to go to hell."


    He didn''t think much any more and took the invitation ticket to the entrance of the meeting.


    Without any accident, he entered the meeting smoothly.


    The venue of auction No.1 is quite large, which can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.


    In addition to more than 500 ordinary seats, there are more than 30 boxes.


    Every box has the prohibition of shielding the divine consciousness, so you can''t sweep in at will.


    Although Zheng Yuan could use his own rotating divine sense to explore, he didn''t want to use it for the time being.


    It''s bad to peep at people.


    Zheng Yuan came to the seat marked on the invitation ticket and sat down. Then he was idle and bored, and quietly took a look around with his divine sense.


    He found that most of the people who came to participate in the auction were Yuan Ying''s generation, while only a small half of Jindan''s generation.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    It is true that Dongzhou is much stronger than Xizhou. Yuanying''s generation can be seen everywhere, while Xizhou seldom sees a few.


    If Dongzhou is a local tyrant, then Xizhou is a beggar.


    No wonder the other three continents look down on the western continent.


    Although in a strict sense, Zheng Yuan did not belong to the west continent.


    However, he has a strong sense of belonging. Since he first came to Xizhou, he subconsciously regarded himself as a person of Xizhou.


    So he plans to fight for the west continent.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man sitting in a corner in the West attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    The middle-aged man was about forty-five years old. He was ordinary, tall and thin. His face was a little sallow and his eyes were blind. He looked like he had just recovered from a long illness.


    No matter where such a person is, it''s not easy to attract people''s attention.


    Zheng Yuan noticed him because he found that he had hidden his true cultivation.


    That guy was already at the first level of spiritual cultivation, but now he has deliberately reduced to the third level of Yuanying by hiding his skills.


    Generally, people who deliberately hide their accomplishments and come to the auction have some secret.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to it. As long as he didn''t provoke him, there would be nothing wrong.


    If he is provoked, the spirit will regard him as a scallion.


    Just because other people can''t kill spirits doesn''t mean they can''t.


    This is, the middle-aged man seems to be aware that someone is observing himself with divine consciousness, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan quickly withdrew his divine consciousness.


    He sighed in his heart: "the spirit of the spirit of the strong is really strong, I have been very careful, didn''t expect to be felt by him."


    However, he was not worried at all. The guy could find that he was peeping at him.


    His divinity came and went without trace.


    Even if the other party''s divine sense is captured, it can''t be tracked.


    The middle-aged man quickly scanned the whole conference hall with his divine sense, but he couldn''t find the person who peeped at him just now. He could not help frowning: "was it my feeling just now? How else can''t you find someone? Or is that man''s divine sense so strong that I can''t even sense it? If that''s the case, then he must be a strong spirit. "


    He strengthened his divine consciousness and carefully examined everyone present to see which hidden the true cultivation.


    But in the end, he didn''t find anyone with hidden accomplishments.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that the person peeping at himself was not outside, but probably in the box.


    He wanted to see all the boxes with his divine sense, but he found that he could not enter.


    In the end, he had to give up and continue to close his eyes.


    However, he secretly raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    He guessed that the man would probably spy on himself again.


    As long as that person dares to release the divine sense, he must capture it this time.


    He hummed coldly in his heart: "I dare to fight with Ye endlessly. I don''t care how big your background is and how strong your strength is. I will fight with you endlessly."


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He wanted to close his eyes and raise his spirit, but he immediately felt that two divine senses swept towards him.Although these two divinities were weak, he could easily capture them.


    He was familiar with these two divinities, because he had contacted them before.


    They are mo zhuiyun''s and Bingying''s.


    Mo zhuiyun''s divine sense comes from tianzihao box.


    And Bingying fairy came to the yellow box.


    Needless to say, that''s the box she ordered.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to them and let them scan them.


    However, they just glanced at Zheng Yuan and took it back.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    The whole auction hall is full of people.


    At this time, I saw from the background came out a 20 or so, wearing a blue dress, beautiful woman.


    She walked up to the auction table, looked around the people with her talking eyes, and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m simaqi. I''ll host the No. 1 auction."


    "We all know the rules of auction No.1, so I won''t repeat them here one by one."


    "Now the auction officially begins. The first thing we want to auction is a special Yuanying pill. The starting price is 10000 top-grade spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 1000 top-grade spirit stones each time."


    As soon as Sima Qi''s words came down, those golden elixirs scrambled to shoot one after another excitedly.


    For them, the special Yuanying pill is not available, so once you meet it, you won''t miss it.


    Soon, the special Yuanying pill has been promoted to one hundred thousand top grade Lingshi.


    Finally, the special Yuanying pill was photographed by a golden elixir''s perfect generation at a high price of 300000 high-quality spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that a special Yuanying pill could be sold at such a high price. Next time I''ll take one and send it."


    Wait until the end of the special yuan baby Dan deal, a girl wearing a blue skirt will bring out a jade medicine bottle.


    "The next auction is a higher Zaiying pill. Needless to say, the efficacy of Zaiying pill is clear. Zaiyingdan can make those who fail to advance to Yuanying for the first time and have the chance to attack Yuanying again. It can be said that it is very valuable. " Sima Qi said slowly with her infectious voice, "the price of Zaiying pill is 30000 high-quality spirit stone, and the increase should not be less than 5000 each time."


    Everyone who came to the auction knew the price of zaiyingdan, so for a moment, not only Jindan''s generation scrambled for it, but also some yuanyingqiang joined in the scramble.


    Yuanying strongmen don''t need to take baby pills anymore. They want to take pictures to give them away.


    Finally, zaiyingdan was sold at the price of 800000 high-quality spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan said: "only the higher zaiyingdan can produce 800000, so can the special zaiyingdan produce 1.5 million? It seems that I''ve already missed 100 million yuan. I''ve known for a long time that I''ve refined a few extra baby pills to send them for shooting. "

 Chapter 1063

    The next auction treasures are not what Zheng Yuan needed, so he simply closed his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "why don''t you have any good things to come out? I''m not going to come here for nothing. If it''s really like this, I''ll despise your No.1 auction for a lifetime. I won''t participate in it any more."


    "Now we are going to auction the seeds of qilianhuo. We must have heard of qilianhuo. It''s one of the thirty-six Dihuo. When the fire is mature, seven kinds of fire will erupt, each of which can produce a fire. Of course, it''s not so easy to generate seven lotus fire from seven lotus fire. First of all, you have to have a god of fire lamp. " Simaqi said slowly with a smile on her face.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved.


    He thought of the mysterious ancient lamp he had got in the endless Grassland: "is that the Vulcan lamp?"


    Although it''s not 100% certain, Zheng Yuan thinks it''s possible.


    So he planned to photograph the seeds of the seven lotus fire for a try.


    If it is successful, it will give rise to another abnormal fire.


    "Even if seven lotus fire can''t generate seven lotus fire, you don''t have to worry about waste. It also has a function, that is, it can increase the power of real fire and unique fire skills, which can be said to be extremely valuable."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that the eyes of the strong spirit who hid his true cultivation glowed.


    So Zheng Yuan guessed that he must have come for the seven lotus fire.


    "It seems that there is a conflict with this guy," Zheng Yuan said


    Seven lotus kindling he is absolutely won''t easily give a person of, even if that goods is congealed body strong.


    Although he can''t resist the strong, he has the confidence to escape under their eyes.


    It''s always his principle to get away without winning.


    "Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. Now I''m going to bid for a total of three seven lotus kindles. The starting price is 500000 high-quality spirit stones, and the increase should not be less than 10000 at a time."


    "Five hundred thousand."


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand."


    "530000."


    It was soon snapped.


    However, the scramble is not fierce, only a dozen people are bidding.


    It seems that even though many people know the value of the seven lotus fire, they also know that they can''t use it, so they don''t join in the fun.


    Those who come to participate in the auction are strong, so they are very rational. They only sell things that are useful to them, otherwise more money is not enough.


    Not long after, the price of three seven lotus seeds was raised to more than one million.


    At this time, the number of people who scrambled for the auction was even less. Only four or five people were bidding.


    "Three million." Just at this time, the spirit strong man who hides the true cultivation said in a loud voice.


    He doubled the price all at once, so no one rushed to shoot for a while.


    In the whole Dongzhou area, there are not many people who can own more than five million high-quality spirit stones.


    Generally, only the core disciples of big sects and the legitimate members of big families, as well as the alchemists and the peerless strong can have them.


    "Three hundred thousand times, three million twice..."


    Seeing that there was no one to bid again, Sima Qi yelled and picked up the auction hammer, ready to shout for the third time. When there was no one to bid again, she knocked down heavily.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand." Zheng Yuan suddenly called out.


    The strong spirit snorted: "three million and one hundred thousand."


    Zheng Yuan did not think about it: "three hundred and eleven thousand."


    "Four million."


    "4.1 million."


    "Five million."


    Zheng Yuan is a little upset. Don''t you know that it''s hard to earn top quality Lingshi? Even if you add one million at a time, do you look very rich.


    It''s very good. The local tyrant doesn''t show his power. You think I''m a beggar. I''ll play with you to the end.


    Now he has collected more than 80 million high-quality spirit stones, so he is afraid of who will come.


    "Ten million." Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with him any more. He added five million yuan at a time.


    All of a sudden, the whole auction hall was a sensation.


    They all felt that Zheng Yuan was too local tyrant to raise the price all at once, as if he didn''t take the top grade Lingshi seriously.It''s very difficult for them to get a million top quality stone.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? So rich? Is it the eldest or youngest member of a great family? "


    "I don''t think so. I know all the family members, but I haven''t seen such a person."


    "Well, rich people are willful!"


    The spirit strong man didn''t offer any more. It''s obvious that the ten million top grade spirit stone has completely exceeded his budget.


    He turned his head and glared at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan could see that there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes. He knew that he would never let go of himself afterwards.


    But he doesn''t care.


    With his current strength, there is not much pressure on the people who kill the spirits.


    So if the goods don''t take the initiative to offend him, it''s all right, or they''ll wait to go back to Laolao''s house to eat mud.


    "Ten million once, ten million twice..."


    Simaqi has a sweet smile on her face.


    She is very satisfied with the price.


    However, just as she was about to shout for the third time, Mo zhuiyun''s bidding voice came out of the box: "11 million."


    Sima Qi''s heart is more happy.


    She knew that if someone joined the auction now, the price of seven lotus fire could double.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Mo zhuiyun didn''t really want seven lotus kindling, but deliberately aimed at himself. He sneered in his heart: "since you want to play, I have to accompany you. Don''t worry, I will make you have a good time."


    He didn''t think much. He said in a loud voice, "fifteen million."


    Mo zhuiyun, sitting in the tianzihao box, passed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "boy, you are just a nouveau riche. You want to dress up in front of me for a thousand years. Today, I will show you what a real local tyrant is."


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan had only 20 million high-quality spirit stones at most.


    Mo zhuiyun did not hesitate for a moment, and said in a loud voice: "20 million."


    He didn''t want to play with Zheng Yuan any more. Since Zheng Yuan suddenly added millions, he couldn''t be weak.


    This time, he brought more than 30 million high-quality spirit stones, so now he plans to crush Zheng Yuan. He must let him know that the upstart can never be compared with his noble family.


    "Thirty million." Zheng Yuan is too lazy to add more slowly.


    The whole auction hall was a sensation again.


    "This guy is really fierce. After participating in so many auctions, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone raise the price of 10 million high-quality spirit stone at one time."


    "Well, compared with him, we are beggars."


    "Today I''ve finally seen what it''s like to spend money like dirt."

 Chapter 1064

    Mo zhuiyun didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had 30 million high-quality spirit stones. He was both depressed and angry: "this bastard, is he really just a yuan baby? Why are there so many top quality spirit stones? "


    It was the first time that he had seen Yuan Ying''s early scattered cultivation with so many high-quality spirit stones.


    As we all know, because there is no backstage, it''s very difficult to obtain cultivation resources. It''s amazing that most people can have a million high-quality spirit stones.


    Generally, only those who are above spirit and soul can get more than ten million top-quality spirit stones.


    Although extremely unwilling, but now he does not want to fight with Zheng Yuan.


    Because first of all, there are not enough top-grade Lingshi for him, and if he goes on, he won''t be able to get Zheng Yuan''s.


    Secondly, the main purpose of his coming to the auction is to take the ice rose and give it to Bingying fairy.


    Now, if you spend all the top grade spirit stones, you will have no chance to pay homage to Bingying fairy.


    So in order to pursue Bingying fairy, he plans to let Zheng Yuan go first.


    It turned out that he had already made a complete plan to please Bingying fairy.


    First of all, he secretly instigated a person to compete with Bingying fairy.


    When Bingying fairy couldn''t grab it, he would grab it with the man.


    In this way, his image in Bingying fairy''s mind will become tall.


    When she offered the ice rose, she could not be moved to tears.


    He is cold in the heart hum: "boy, this time let you get angry first, later see this young master how to deal with you."


    As for Zheng Yuan, he didn''t care at all. He thought that he could solve it at any time.


    He planned to destroy him afterwards.


    "Three thousand times, thirty million twice, thirty million three times."


    See no one to quote again, simaqi knocked down the auction hammer.


    So Zheng Yuan got three seven lotus seeds like this.


    For others, it''s a blood loss to spend 30 million high-quality stone to buy three seven lotus seeds, because it''s useless.


    Without the legendary magic fire lamp, it can not be cultivated into seven lotus fire.


    If you can''t be a seven lotus fire, it has no value or significance.


    However, for Zheng Yuan, he made a lot of money.


    It doesn''t matter if the one he got in the endless grassland is not the magic lamp.


    This seven lotus fire can make his hell purple fire engulf and upgrade.


    Can let the hell purple flame promotion, that no matter how many top grade spirit stone is worth it.


    "The next auction is an ice rose, which not only has the immortal magic effect, but also can be used as medicine to refine Yongchun pill. The effect of Yongchun pill must be clear to all of us. It has the evil effect of rejuvenating, repairing appearance and maintaining youth forever. " Said simaqi.


    She said and took a jade box from a girl.


    She opened the jade box and saw a rose, the size of a bowl, crystal clear.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of both the female and the male were bright.


    For the ice rose, most people are very interested.


    Because both men and women don''t want to get old and ugly.


    Although, the life span of the practitioner is very strong, and has a strong maintenance ability, the skin aging is a bit slow, but eventually it will slowly get old. There is no change in one or two hundred years, but after five or six hundred years, wrinkles will appear.


    Only Yongchun pill can make people immortal.


    Zheng Yuan is also a little interested.


    He plans to take a picture of the ice rose and refine the chaos Yongchun pill, so that qingran, Aotong and other women can keep their youth and beauty.


    Although, he got beauty fruit on ghost island before.


    But the effect of beauty fruit is far from being compared with ice rose.


    Beauty fruit can''t keep people young forever, it can only keep for hundreds of years at most.


    "The starting price of ice rose is one million high-quality spirit stone, and the increase should not be less than 100000 each time."


    As soon as Sima Qi''s words fell, people scrambled to take photos.


    Among them, the most active is the nun.


    Soon, the price of ice rose was raised to 8 million.After reaching eight million, the number of people grabbing photos began to decrease.


    It''s just about a dozen individual offers.


    Finally, the price of the ice rose was called to 10 million top grade spirit stone.


    The quoted price is a middle-aged woman in her forties, fat and ugly.


    At the moment, there is no one to bid.


    Because many people are very rational and know that cultivation is more important than appearance.


    It''s better to buy an ice rose at such a high price than other cultivation resources.


    As long as the cultivation becomes stronger, are you afraid of being looked down upon?


    Otherwise, if you are weak, even if you are beautiful and handsome, you will be looked down upon.


    In the world of cultivating truth where the strong are respected, strength is the king.


    As for looks, only local tyrants who are not short of money can play.


    Seeing that there was no one to shoot again, Sima Qi began to shout: "ten million once..."


    "Fifteen million." At this time, the sound of the breeze and tender came from the yellow box.


    The fat and ugly middle-aged woman gritted her teeth: "16 million."


    "17 million." The breeze still calm shouts.


    "Twenty million, today the ice Rose Lady is going to decide. No one wants to rob me." The fat woman stood up and said in a loud voice, "I have plenty of money."


    She doesn''t seem to be so arrogant. She is more than a upstart.


    There was no more movement in the yellow box, which showed that Bingying fairy had no more top grade Lingshi to grab.


    Fat woman has always been proud to see simaqi, said: "host, no one dares to rob with my mother, you quickly knock down the auction hammer."


    Simaqi nodded, then began to shout: "twenty thousand times, twenty million twice, twenty million three..."


    However, before she could shout out her last word, Mo zhuiyun''s domineering voice came out of the tianzihao box: "thirty million, ice rose, Mo zhuiyun will be settled today."


    The whole auction hall was a bit of a sensation again.


    "It turns out that in the tianzihao box is the third most talented person in the talent list, Mo zhuiyun, Mo genius. It''s strange that he is not so rich, so he raised the price by 10 million."


    People all praise Mo zhuiyun.


    The fat woman glared at the number one of tianzihao''s box, and hummed coldly: "you''re cruel. I knew I would have brought 40 million high-quality spirit stones."


    Mo zhuiyun''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "whatever I Mo zhuiyun likes, it will never be given to others."


    "Thirty million." At this time, Zheng Yuan slowly raised his right hand.

 Chapter 1065

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan even dares to take photos with himself this time, Mo zhuiyun is so angry that he trembles all over. He curses in his heart: "this bastard is really bullying me. He doesn''t think that Mo zhuiyun is a bully."


    He stares at Zheng Yuan outside through the monitoring array in the box and says in a loud voice: "boy, it seems that you are going to fight me Mo zhuiyun to the end?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at the tianzihao box and said with disdain: "who are you? Why don''t I dare to fight against you? What I like will never give in casually. If you have the ability, you can take photos. If you don''t have the money, don''t force it


    Mo zhuiyun gritted his teeth and said, "you are very rich. That''s good. I''m afraid you are not the first core disciple of Xianfeng sect, 35 million."


    Zheng Yuan did not think about it for a moment, and said, "forty million."


    The crowd was completely speechless.


    "How much money does this guy have? Just now, we have spent 30 million to shoot the seven lotus fire, and now we have spent another 40 million to rob the ice rose. "


    "Yes, this guy is just too rich. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a local tyrant who doesn''t take the top grade Lingshi seriously."


    "I wonder if he has hundreds of millions of high-quality spirit stones. If anyone dares to rob him, he will use the high-quality spirit stone to knock down the man. It''s crazy."


    "He''s really crazy, but I think he''s going to have a lot of bad luck. He dares to provoke Mo genius. It''s hard for him not to die."


    A word awakened the dreamer.


    This is the background that people think of Mo zhuiyun.


    So for a while, they thought that after the auction, Zheng Yuan would be cleaned up by Mo zhuiyun.


    Strong people like Mo zhuiyun on the talent list love face very much. No matter who offends him, they will never let it go easily.


    However, no one worried and sympathized with Zheng Yuan.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan asked for it himself.


    That''s the end of being in the limelight.


    Mo zhuiyun was speechless immediately.


    Because he has only 37 million high-quality spirit stones, so he can''t be photographed any more.


    He felt a little embarrassed now. After all, he was still clamoring to fight Zheng Yuan to the end just now, but he didn''t expect to be hit in a round without any fighting back.


    When he lost face, he was full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    "Damn it, this boy dares to make a fool of me in public. I must break him to pieces."


    He said, hitting a table in the box with his right hand.


    With a bang, the table was smashed to pieces by him.


    He obviously took this table as Zheng Yuan.


    "Forty thousand times, forty million twice, forty million three times."


    After simaqi finished shouting with excited voice, she knocked on the auction hammer.


    She is very satisfied with the fact that ice rose can sell 40 million high-quality spirit stones.


    Because it''s more than twice as high as expected.


    "Congratulations on No. 380''s auction of the ice rose. No. 380 has shown us what a local tyrant is. He has made our medium-sized auction much better than the large-scale auction, so I would like to thank him solemnly." Simaqi has a sweet smile on her face.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Miss Sima, I''m flattered. I should be grateful to you. I''ve photographed my favorite treasures."


    Simaqi said with a smile: "friend, you are so polite."


    Mo zhuiyun looked at the complacent Zheng Yuan, his eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "boy, you can''t be arrogant for long."


    He planned to start with Zheng Yuan after the auction.


    At the moment, in the yellow box, the moon sighed: "fairy, the ice rose has been photographed by that man, what should we do now? Did we just miss the ice rose? Well, it''s something you''ve been looking for for for a long time


    After a pause, she continued to sigh: "Alas, I didn''t expect that he would have so many spirit stones as a monk."


    Qingfeng nodded and said: "yes, you say he is a big man. What''s the use of spending so much money to photograph the ice rose? Does he care so much about what he looks like? "


    Bingying fairy said casually: "he probably gave it to his sweetheart."


    "If that''s true, he doesn''t have a conscience." Said the moon.Bingying sighed, "it''s a pity."


    Qingfeng asked curiously, "fairy, what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that he can''t survive tonight. No matter Mo zhuiyun or Ye endlessly, he will never let him go." Bingying fairy said.


    It turned out that she had already recognized the identity of the strong spirit.


    Mingyue frowned: "fairy, master Mo won''t let him go, I know, but who is Ye endlessly? When did that man offend him? "


    Bingying fairy said: "Ye endlessly nickname never die endlessly, spirit strong, no matter who offended him, will be his crazy revenge, never die endlessly."


    Qingfeng frowned and said, "it turns out that he is a strong spirit. Then he is sure to die."


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "if it''s just Mo zhuiyun, I may be able to save him. It''s Ye endlessly. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    After a pause, she sighed: "it''s a pity that I wanted to exchange my divine knowledge with him. It seems that I have no chance."


    The auction will continue.


    But there is nothing that can move Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    The auction is finally over.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the two divine senses locked him tightly.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was mo zhuiyun''s and ye endlessly''s divine consciousness, and knew that they were ready to do something for themselves.


    He said with a sneer: "it seems that it''s impossible for us to spend the evening quietly again."


    He got up and left the auction.


    Instead of returning to the drugstore, Zheng Yuan went outside the city.


    He''s going to find a place to kill now.


    After arriving outside the city, Zheng Yuan threw a flying eagle and flew northward.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s front foot left, Mo zhuiyun''s back foot came out.


    He looked at the direction of the eagle away, his face became very cold: "it''s not so easy to escape."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was afraid of his own revenge, so he fled all night.


    Therefore, he looked down upon Zheng Yuan more in his heart.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He threw his own intermediate aircraft.


    It''s a very cool dragon ship.


    Mo zhuiyun likes the dragon very much, because he thinks he is the dragon among the people.


    Mo zhuiyun jumped on the dragon boat, and then quickly went to Zheng Yuan.


    The speed of the dragon boat is fast, less than ten minutes to catch up with Zheng Yuan''s eagle.


    Now the difference between the two ships is less than 200 meters.


    Originally, as long as the speed is increased, the dragon boat can easily catch up with the eagle.


    But Mo did not.


    Now he just wants to follow Zheng Yuan like a shadow.


    Think this way can cause great pressure on Zheng Yuan, let him in a state of tension and panic.


    Before a cat eats a mouse, it always scares it for a while.

 Chapter 1066

    Zheng Yuan saw Mo zhuiyun approaching, but he kept a distance, and immediately understood what he meant.


    He sneered in his heart: "do you want to treat me like a mouse? It depends on whether you have the ability to be a cat? "


    With a flick, he quickened the speed of the eagle.


    When Mo zhuiyun saw Zheng Yuan''s sudden acceleration, he thought he was afraid and couldn''t help laughing: "boy, just run away. If you can run away from our young master, then you have the ability."


    "But don''t worry. I won''t kill you so soon. I will torture you half dead and make you fear me. Hum, this is the end of offending me. "


    Mo zhuiyun sat down on a dragon shaped chair in the living room, then turned his right hand and summoned a bottle of wine from the space ring.


    He is not a good drinker, but he likes to drink a glass of wine before killing people.


    In the blink of an eye, forty minutes passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came to a big mountain.


    Finally, it fell into a very wide valley.


    This is the best place to kill people without knowing it.


    The main reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t deal with Mo zhuiyun in Fenghua City was that he came all the way here to do it quietly.


    Because he knows that Mo zhuiyun''s background is not simple.


    If the people of Mo family and xianfengmen know that they killed Mo zhuiyun, they will come to revenge.


    With his current strength, he can''t bear the attack of Mojia and xianfengmen.


    The big families and sects in Dongzhou are not compared with those in Xizhou.


    The big sects and families in xizhouyu are only about four or five stars. It''s great to have a strong one.


    The big sects and families in Dongzhou are at least seven stars or above. There are not only a lot of strong people who ride the tripod, but also a lot of immortal strong people.


    It is said that the immortal strong man can kill thousands of miles away, and he is the most terrible strong man in the world of cultivation.


    Therefore, before his cultivation was promoted, Zheng Yuan didn''t want to have a direct conflict with those big families and the gate school.


    Zheng Yuan collected the aircraft and landed in the valley.


    Then, he threw dozens of flags and placed a level 6 shielding ban around the valley.


    In this way, after killing Mo zhuiyun, the Mo family and the strong men of xianfengmen will not come here for a while.


    About ten minutes later, a burst of laughter from Mo zhuiyun suddenly broke out in mid air.


    Its laughter, such as thunder, shaking the whole valley, animals flying birds.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "well, Mo genius, don''t pretend to be forced, if you want to kill me, then come out quickly."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, there was only a sound of wind. Mo zhuiyun appeared in front of Zheng Yuan about ten steps like a ghost.


    Mo zhuiyun''s handsome face is particularly gloomy under the bright moonlight.


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, it seems that you want to die soon. Originally, the young master planned to let you spend more time."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I''m very young. Can you stop talking so much nonsense? If you want to kill me, go straight ahead, as long as you have that ability."


    He said, and then he started the shielding prohibition system, so that the whole valley was isolated, and outsiders could not explore it with divine sense.


    Mo zhuiyun is extremely dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s attitude.


    His face became more chilly, and he said, "boy, what do you mean? Think I can''t kill you? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "yes, want to kill me, you don''t have that ability."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, the third generation of Yuanying, dares to look down on himself so much, Mo zhuiyun is going to be mad.


    He has seen a lot of arrogant people, but he has never seen anyone so crazy as Zheng Yuan.


    At last, he laughed angrily: "boy, you are not only arrogant, but also ignorant. You are just the dregs of Yuanying''s three layers. My young master is Yuanying''s perfect strongman, and he is also the third best genius in the talent list. It''s easy to kill you. Believe it or not, my young master will make you bloody in ten steps."


    "I really don''t believe it," said Zheng Yuan


    "Bastard, kill you." No matter how well educated Mo zhuiyun is, he can''t help getting angry now.With a roar and a volley, he attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan would feel a force like a strong wind.


    But he looked calm.


    Saw his right hand into a knife and then cut forward, more will Mo zhuiyun boxing strength to completely defeated.


    Mo zhuiyun was a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could resist his random attack so easily.


    Although he just used three successful forces, this is definitely not something Yuan Ying''s three-tier generation can handle.


    However, Mo did not take it seriously.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, light way: "boy, can''t see you still have two sons, no wonder dare to be arrogant in front of this young master."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I have three sons."


    Mo zhuiyun was very upset and said, "even if you have ten sons, you will die today."


    He said, carrying his hands, very forced way: "don''t think that I Mo zhuiyun will bully the weak with the strong, now I''ll let you three moves, move."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to him, but said faintly: "brother, you''ve been here for a long time. Is it interesting to hide all the time? Now that you''re here, come out and show your face. It''s bad for your identity to be a shrinking turtle. "


    Mo zhuiyun frowned: "boy, who are you talking to? Is there anyone else here? "


    He quickly let go of his divine consciousness and looked around, but found nothing.


    When he thought it was Zheng Yuan who was trying to confuse himself, he just heard a sneer from the man''s side.


    Mo zhuiyun was really surprised this time.


    Because he didn''t find anyone hiding in the dark all the time.


    "Boy, it''s really not easy for you to find my existence."


    See ye endlessly slowly walk out from behind a big tree.


    Mo zhuiyun stares at Ye endlessly with a little vigilance and asks coldly, "when did you come?"


    Ye endlessly calm said: "with you, thank you just gave me a ride."


    Mo zhuiyun was a little surprised: "what, you have been staying on my dragon boat? How is that possible? Why didn''t I find out all the time? "


    The leaf endlessly corners of the mouth pass a silk not to calculate is the obvious disdain: "in this world can casually discover my leaf endlessly whereabouts of Yuan baby''s generation is few."


    Mo zhuiyun''s face changed greatly: "are you a strong soul who will never die?"

 Chapter 1067

    As for ye endlessly''s name, Mo zhuiyun had heard of it for a long time. He knew it was a ferocious person.


    However, Mo zhuiyun is not afraid of it.


    Although Ye endlessly is a strong spirit, at best he is just a casual practitioner.


    And their mo family and xianfengmen are a lot of strong spirits. They can kill Ye endlessly if they come out.


    Don''t say it''s a strong spirit, even if it''s a strong body, it''s polite in front of Mo zhuiyun.


    Before that, he didn''t know how many sanxiu with more than spirit, but none of them dared to be arrogant in front of him.


    So he believed that ye endlessly did not dare to offend himself.


    Mo zhuiyun looks at Ye endlessly. He still looks like he is on top.


    Ye endlessly said with a smile: "yes, Mo genius, I am Ye endlessly."


    Mo zhuiyun said, "are you here to deal with this boy, too?"


    Ye endlessly said: "not bad."


    Mo zhuiyun said: "well, our purpose is the same, so we can cooperate. After killing him, we divide up the things in his space ring, I''ll give you three."


    Ye endlessly a little displeased way: "Mo genius, you are a little unkind, unexpectedly only give me 30%."


    Mo zhuiyun frowned: "why, are you too little? You want to share it with me? "


    He felt that the goods were a little greedy, and he was willing to share his three achievements.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding long dreams and causing unnecessary trouble, he didn''t want to give 10% to him.


    Ye endlessly said: "sorry, Mo genius, I Ye endlessly will never cooperate with others, even less share things with others."


    Mo zhuiyun frowned more tightly, and his tone became more and more stiff: "what do you mean? Do you want to be alone? "


    Ye endlessly nodded and said: "yes, so, Mo genius, there is nothing wrong with you here. Please leave."


    Mo zhuiyun said angrily, "Ye endlessly, don''t deceive people too much. This boy has offended me. I must kill him personally and take away his things."


    He spent so much thought to pursue Zheng Yuan, in addition to revenge Zheng Yuan''s provocation, the most important thing is to get the ice rose back.


    So it is absolutely impossible for him to return empty handed.


    Ye endlessly facial expression a Shen: "so say, you are not willing to cooperate?"


    Mo zhuiyun''s attitude towards Ye endlessly is very displeased: "Ye endlessly, don''t think that it''s nothing to be a strong spirit. I tell you that our Mo family and xianfengmen have a lot of strong spirits above. If you dare to offend me, Mo family and xianfengmen will never let you go easily."


    Ye endlessly light way: "Mo family and immortal wind gate I really can''t stir up, but..."


    At this point, he made a deliberate pause.


    Mo zhuiyun hummed coldly: "but what?"


    "However, even if I kill you, the Mo family and xianfengmen will not know that I did it."


    Mo zhuiyun sneered: "Ye endlessly, you underestimate the ability of our Mo family and xianfengmen. Anyone who dares to hurt me will be discovered by my father and master at the first time. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "Maybe, but I''m not going to kill you by myself. I''m going to borrow this boy''s hand and finally put your death on this boy, so that I can not be aware of it. Ha ha." The leaf endlessly insidious smile.


    Mo zhuiyun can''t help but get a big jump: "you, you dare."


    He has seen that ye endlessly killed himself, so now he can''t help being a little scared.


    Ye endlessly a face of disdain: "you see I dare not, this world seems to have no I Ye endlessly dare not do things."


    Mo zhuiyun calmed down and said hatefully, "OK, this boy has been given to you. I''ll leave right away."


    He is a smart man who knows current affairs, so he plans not to conflict with Ye endlessly for the time being.


    But he couldn''t swallow it.


    After he planned to go back, he immediately invited the strong spirit of the family to clean up Ye endlessly.


    If you offend him, don''t chase cloud. No matter who you are, what background you have, how strong your strength is, you can''t let it go easily.


    With that, he turned and left.


    However, as soon as he took three steps, he suddenly felt that his eyes were blooming, and ye endlessly stopped in front of him.Mo zhuiyun frowned: "what else can I do for you?"


    Ye endlessly sneered: "Mo genius, you just want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    Mo zhuiyun is a smart man, so he suddenly understands that ye endlessly sees his own resentment, so he plans to do nothing and do nothing and cut down the roots.


    He quickly stepped back three steps, turned his right hand, and summoned a blue sword from his space ring.


    Mo zhuiyun stares at Ye endlessly and says coldly, "Ye endlessly, if you dare to move me, you will regret it."


    Ye endlessly said, "I have no regret in my life."


    He said, a punch on the past.


    His attack can be described as a sudden attack.


    Mo zhuiyun hasn''t had time to make a little reaction, ye endlessly''s fist has already attacked in front of him, only three centimeters away from his chest.


    However, since Mo zhuiyun is the third most talented person in the talent list, he is not in vain.


    Although he was not surprised, his body suddenly made a very strange twist, and immediately flashed to the left ten steps away.


    Ye endlessly showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "as expected, he is the third most outstanding genius in the talent list. He can avoid my attack."


    A touch of satisfaction flashed in Mo zhuiyun''s eyes.


    He is a little proud that he dodged Ye endlessly''s attack at the critical moment.


    Because in the situation just now, not all Yuanying people can dodge.


    "Ye endlessly, although you are a strong spirit, it''s not so easy to kill me. Although I don''t have the ability to cross the level of challenge, I still have a lot of self-protection ability."


    As soon as Mo zhuiyun''s words came down, he shook his sword with his right hand and attacked Ye endlessly like a rainbow.


    I have to say that he is really a genius.


    This easy sword alone is no longer comparable to those of the same level.


    It''s no fluke that he can become the third best talent.


    Ye endlessly, a trace of disdain swept over the corner of his mouth: "see how many moves you can protect yourself."


    Although Mo zhuiyun only made a sword, it is changeable. It looks like he made ten moves at a time, which makes people dizzying and difficult to deal with.


    The leaves are not moving.


    When Mo zhuiyun''s long sword was about ten centimeters away from him, his right palm shot out and sealed all Mo zhuiyun''s attacks.

 Chapter 1068

    Mo zhuiyun was startled.


    He didn''t expect that ye endlessly was so strong that he could seal his proud attack with a single blow.


    He knew that if he didn''t step back quickly, he would be hit by Ye endlessly.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back and danced his sword so tightly that he wouldn''t let Ye endlessly take advantage of the victory to attack, otherwise he would be doomed.


    However, he still looked down upon Ye endlessly.


    As soon as he stepped back three steps, ye endlessly attacked him like a shadow. He broke his tight defense and hit him on the chest with one punch.


    "Is this the strength of the strong spirit? How tough A thought flashed through Mo zhuiyun''s mind.


    Then, he felt a burst of unspeakable pain spread from his chest. He couldn''t help but scream and spat blood. He fell heavily thirty steps away.


    Mo zhuiyun originally wanted to struggle to stand up, but suddenly found that his whole body could not move.


    It turns out that his acupoints have been blocked by Ye endlessly.


    He couldn''t help looking down.


    Now he finally understood the gap between Yuanying''s perfection and the spirit level.


    Yuan Ying''s generation, in any case, can not fight against the strong spirit.


    Funny. He just wanted to make ye endlessly suffer.


    Ye endlessly didn''t attack Mo zhuiyun any more, and a sinister smile flashed across his mouth: "Mo genius, you should have a good rest there first, and I''ll punish you after I clean up that boy."


    He said, looking at Zheng Yuan: "boy, thank you for setting up the shielding ban in this valley, so that I can safely fight Mo zhuiyun."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth also passed an evil smile: "handsome ye, I also want to thank you for coming to help me carry the black pot."


    This leaf does not stop pitching him, but I don''t know that he is ready to pit him.


    Ye endlessly sneered: "boy, I don''t know who''s going to help whom. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hand in your space ring immediately, and then kill Mo zhuiyun. I''ll spare you forever. "


    "It seems that I have no choice?"


    "Yes, you have only one way to go now. Either die or kill Mo zhuiyun."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "Ye endlessly, you''ve lived for hundreds of years. How can you be so naive?"


    Ye endlessly a little uncomfortable way: "you just naive, I don''t want to say any more nonsense, hurry to do according to what I said, otherwise let you live not like death."


    At the end of the speech, he spoke in a fierce voice.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, and he summoned a small knife from the space ring: "well, ye endlessly, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, go ahead. I don''t have so much time to waste with you, your brother."


    Ye endlessly completely stunned, a little incredible way: "you want to do it with me? Do you know what cultivation I am? "


    He is a very strong spirit, not to mention the early generation of Yuanying, even the perfect generation of Yuanying, but also dare not do it by himself.


    Zheng Yuan feel very speechless, disdainful way: "say you are an idiot, really is an idiot can.". It''s just the scum cultivation of the spirit level. There''s nothing to be arrogant about. "


    Ye endlessly was so angry that he trembled all over: "you say I''m scum, you''re a three-tier garbage of Yuanying. You dare to say that I''m scum. You are really arrogant enough."


    Even Mo zhuiyun, who was lying on the ground and didn''t move, was very upset with Zheng Yuan: "this boy is so self righteous that he even despises the strong at the beginning of the spirit. He doesn''t think he is the strong at the middle of the spirit. Hum, this is the kind of person I despise most."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in my eyes, you are a scum, do not accept refutation."


    "Son of a bitch, I put out your garbage."


    Ye endlessly roared and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he went up with a knife.


    That Mo pursues cloud disdain of way: "kid, you can take ye endlessly of a move, that young master subdued you."


    He believes that ye endlessly this move will blow Zheng Yuan away.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife was severely attacked on Ye endlessly''s fist.


    But it didn''t cut it.


    Because ye endlessly''s fist is too hard.Among the forces, Zheng Yuan was shocked back four steps.


    But ye endlessly only stepped back.


    Although Ye endlessly gained the upper hand, he was not happy at all.


    Because he didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could shake himself back.


    For those who are strong in spirit, it is an unacceptable insult to be shaken back by those who are strong in Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuangang was shocked back four steps, and did not wait for the gas to ease over, a big drink, then fiercely attacked up.


    He never gives his opponents a break.


    While attacking, Zheng Yuan carried the power of the hand of hell into the small sabre.


    I saw a sharp purple light on the small sabre, and it kept making a sharp and piercing sound, and it seemed to have a very rhythmic appearance, like a soul call from hell.


    Ye endlessly caught off guard for a while and was defeated by the attack. He couldn''t find any chance to fight back.


    He was furious: "asshole, what''s the matter? How can this little asshole attack so hard?"


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would suffer greatly.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He said: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Now let''s eat my King Kong fist."


    At this time, his right hand suddenly became golden, and at the same time, it sent out bursts of dazzling golden light.


    His attack became fast and fierce in an instant.


    After a while, he completely counterattacked and got the upper hand.


    In the end, the punch hit the knife hard.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt a fierce and incomparable power coming over, and the whole person was shocked to fly, straight back to fly out.


    "Little bastard, your time is up."


    Ye endlessly also does not let Zheng Yuan have a little chance to breathe, a big drink, fly up, like a shadow to attack in the past.


    Zheng Yuan was not in a hurry. He flipped his body lightly in mid air. With a knife in his right hand, he shot out three rotating awns.


    A little surprise flashed in Ye endlessly''s eyes: "you know how to rotate the blade!"


    That Mo zhuiyun is also very shocked: "this boy has mastered the twister awn, how can it be!"


    With his unique talent, he only mastered the common tools.


    He used to spend a lot of energy to cultivate the twister awn, but he can only reach the stage of entering the sword, and he can''t improve any more.


    No one knows more about the difficulty of the spinner than he does.


    He always thought that only genius like Zhong Tianfeng who had reached the extreme of evil would have the chance to master the twister.


    Therefore, he can''t accept Zheng Yuan''s smooth rotation.

 Chapter 1069

    Although Ye endlessly surprised that Zheng Yuan had mastered the twister, he didn''t care too much about it.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth: "boy, even if you know how to rotate the blade, in my eyes, you are a garbage, no matter how much you toss, you are just a garbage. If you want to be a phoenix in the branches, you still have ten thousand years in the morning. "


    He said, three punches in a row, facing Zheng Yuan''s three rotating knives.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, the three rotating knives are defeated by Ye endlessly''s fierce and overbearing Vajra power.


    However, ye endlessly''s attack was also blocked, and he could no longer seize the victory to attack Zheng Yuan.


    He was forced to fall to the ground.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan also seized the opportunity to fall back to the ground.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he didn''t think much about it. He hit 20 rounds of rotating sword again.


    Ye endlessly still disdains: "as I said, the rotating blade is rubbish in my eyes, no matter how much you attack."


    He said, a big drink, a punch out of the 20 golden light, against all the rotating knives.


    It doesn''t take much effort, the golden light of Ye endlessly easily defeated Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword awn.


    Ye endlessly burst out laughing: "boy, if you have any other moves, just use them. Although the twister awn is powerful, it depends on who will use it. If I use it, it can give full play to the power of earth shaking. But if you use this kind of rubbish, it will be useless. "


    Mo zhuiyun thinks deeply about ye endlessly''s words, and says: "it''s a waste to let the twister awn fall into this boy''s hands. If we master it, it will make ye endlessly suffer a lot."


    Zheng Yuan had a cold smile on his lips.


    What he is waiting for is the moment when ye endlessly wins.


    Ye endlessly''s vigilance is the lowest at this time, which is very suitable for launching a divine attack.


    Otherwise, the spirit of a strong man like him is very strong. If he launches an attack rashly, it will only make him dizzy for a second or two, which is not enough to give him a fatal blow.


    But now, it can make him dizzy for at least three seconds.


    Three seconds is enough to knock the goods out.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood essence from the small broken knife.


    "Oh, this time I used the blood essence." Ye endlessly sneered, "however, no matter how much blood essence you use, it''s just rubbish. This is a fact that can never be changed."


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan''s attack power increased a lot after he used blood essence, he still didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Zheng Yuan completely lost the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife, and then made a tornado like purple black huge rotating knife awn.


    At the same time, he broke into the sea of knowledge.


    Ye endlessly didn''t understand what was going on, so his head became dizzy.


    Mo zhuiyun''s eyes did not blink more, and he was staring at the huge purple black rotating blade awn. His eyes were full of shock: "what is this? Why can he release such a huge spinner? How on earth did he do it? This is a tornado. "


    Before that, he had seen the most powerful twister awn, which was used by Zhong Tianfeng the first day.


    However, Zhong Tianfeng''s twister awn, no matter its power or size, can''t be compared with Zheng Yuan''s.


    It can even be described as a small Witch sees a big one.


    In the face of Zhong Tianfeng''s most powerful rotator awn, Mo zhuiyun only has two words in his heart.


    But now when facing Zheng Yuan''s huge rotating sword, Mo zhuiyun feels that even his soul is shaking. It seems that the whole person is going to be crushed, and his heart is filled with a sense of frustration.


    Dizzy about three seconds later, ye endlessly this just wake up.


    At this time, the huge purple black rotating blade awn had already attacked him.


    Ye endlessly can''t help but be scared a big jump, in the heart shout wildly: "just now exactly is what a matter?"? How can this rotating blade suddenly kill us? "


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    He hit it with all his strength.


    In a flash, his right fist became huge, and the scattered golden light was more dazzling.


    In the blink of an eye, ye endlessly''s Vajra giant fist hit the fierce purple black rotating knife awn.Accompanied by a huge sound of earth shaking, the ground within a thousand miles has been shaking violently.


    Then, the ground within a hundred Li radius broke apart, and many peaks within ten li nearby collapsed directly.


    For a time, the mountains collapsed, the birds scared the animals, the dust filled the sky, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    Mo zhuiyun, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, was hit by the fierce waves and spat blood. He fell fifty steps away and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, his bones were still hard, so he made it through.


    After the dust fell, Mo zhuiyun saw that Zheng Yuan had been shaken 20 steps, and vomited a small mouthful of blood.


    And ye endlessly was shocked to scream, mouth gushing blood rain, heavily fell to fly 30 meters away.


    From this we can see that Zheng Yuan is the winner.


    Mo zhuiyun was completely stunned: "how can it be! How did he do it


    Just now, he had personally experienced the strength of the strong spirit, which was beyond the power of Yuan infant.


    Even he is such a genius Yuanying perfect strong also can''t take ye endlessly of three moves, only Yuanying three layers of Zheng Yuan but actually can beat it to fly.


    Do you think this kid is the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge?


    If so, then his talent is no worse than Zhong Tianfeng.


    But why have you never heard of such a person?


    Mo zhuiyun felt a little messy, and he could not help but have a little awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, ye endlessly struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, full of shock.


    However, before he had time to say anything, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ye endlessly and sighed helplessly: "in fact, I really don''t want to offend people, but why do you come here to offend me? I will never let go of anyone who offends me. "


    He said, then slowly to the leaf endlessly forced.


    "Little brother, I underestimate you a little. Although you have only three levels of cultivation of Yuanying, your strength is not weaker than that of the strong spirit. It seems that you must be the legendary genius of leaping challenge."


    "I don''t know why Ye endlessly offended you. I''m wrong. I hope you don''t worry too much about me for the sake of innocence. I''ll give you an apology now. From now on, let''s make a friend."


    Ye endlessly takes a deep breath, reluctantly calms himself down, and then takes the initiative to show weakness.


    Seriously injured, he did not have much courage to fight Zheng Yuan.


    And he had a little fear of Zheng Yuan in his heart.

 Chapter 1070

    "I''m sorry, ye endlessly. There''s no regret medicine in the world. You know how to regret now. It''s too late."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a kill, people suddenly appeared in front of Ye endlessly, a knife cut to his head.


    He will never let any enemy have a chance to fight back.


    Ye endlessly scared a big jump, hurriedly side body dodged to leave.


    However, due to his serious injury, his reaction is a little slow and his skill is not flexible enough.


    Although he dodged his head at the critical moment, he couldn''t avoid it in time and was hit by Zheng Yuan''s small knife.


    Because ye endlessly''s body protecting Qi is very strong, Zheng Yuan didn''t cut Ye endlessly''s body in half, so he just fell off.


    However, his injury was aggravated.


    Ye endlessly struggles to get up, but his whole body is full of strength.


    Zheng Yuan approached Ye endlessly, pointed the small broken knife in front of his eyes, and said faintly: "as I said, the spirit realm is rubbish in front of me."


    Now that he said this, no one dared to mock and despise him.


    Because he does have the strength to say that.


    Ye endlessly sighed a little dejectedly: "I didn''t expect that ye endlessly would be defeated by a three-tier generation of Yuanying. It''s really humiliating."


    "Now go and kill Mo zhuiyun," Zheng Yuan said


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan asked Ye endlessly to kill himself, Mo zhuiyun was so frightened that he said: "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me? I will never give you any more ideas or retaliate against you. I will give way when I see you in the future. "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "there is no regret medicine in the world. If you come to me for trouble, you should be ready to be slaughtered."


    Ye endlessly cold hum a way: "want to let me carry black pot?"? I can''t


    "You are determined to carry the black pot today. Even if you refuse to do it, I have a way to let you carry the black pot." Zheng Yuan laughed, a little insidious.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Ye endlessly''s mouth. He hummed coldly: "no one can force me to do what ye endlessly doesn''t want to do. If I have the ability, I will kill me. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. You can''t kill me. Because I am a strong spirit, and the spirit will never die. Even if my body is destroyed, the spirit will still be OK. Soon I can rebuild my body again, ha ha. "


    "Well, I''ll help you now." Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him any more, so he cut off his head with a knife.


    Ye endlessly did not have time to have a little reaction, then he fell to the ground and died.


    After a while, a transparent object that could not be seen with naked eyes floated out of Ye endlessly''s body.


    This is not the spirit of Ye endlessly.


    "Heaven and earth will never die, and the spirit will never die. Boy, you wait and see for me. If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man." The spirit of Ye endlessly stares at Zheng Yuan, the way is extremely cold.


    Although the naked eye can''t see the spirit, the divine consciousness can.


    Therefore, both Zheng Yuan and Mo zhuiyun can see the existence of Ye endlessly''s spirit.


    Mo zhuiyun was envious in his heart: "the strong spirit is powerful and domineering. Even if the body is destroyed, the spirit can escape safely at any time."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the spirit of Ye endlessly floating in the air and sneered: "Ye endlessly, please rest assured that you will never have a chance to revenge."


    He said, take back the small broken knife, and then the right hand out of the hell purple inflammation.


    Ye endlessly spirit facial expression a change: "you unexpectedly have different fire?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "whether you are human or soul, it is absolutely impossible to escape from me."


    Ye endlessly, the spirit calmed down and said with disdain: "boy, you are too ignorant. No matter how strong the fire is, it can''t burn the spirit. That''s why the spirit is immortal."


    Mo zhuiyun agreed with Ye endlessly and said: "although this boy is strong, he has no insight and doesn''t know the spirit''s strong."


    Ye endlessly, the spirit of a pause, and then arrogant incomparable Laughter: "so, boy, you want to destroy my spirit, wait another 10000 years, ha ha."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a strange smile: "Ye endlessly, I forgot to tell you that this is not an ordinary strange fire, it is born from hell, even other strange fire can swallow up, do you think it can swallow up the spirit?"


    Ye endlessly trembled involuntarily: "born from hell? Can it devour other fire? How is that possible? How come I''ve never heard of such a strange fire in the world. You''re scaring me"It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because I created the hell purple flame."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more and attacked hell Ziyan.


    Hell Ziyan kept making Zizi sound, looking very excited.


    Although Ye endlessly didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan''s hell Ziyan could really kill his own spirit, he couldn''t help feeling a little afraid, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and ran away quickly.


    However, it can''t escape from hell.


    Soon, hell Ziyan caught up with Ye endlessly and wrapped it up.


    Ye endlessly spirit just began to feel a little panic, but immediately found that he was wrapped by hell purple inflammation, completely nothing, can''t help but relax.


    It thinks that Zheng Yuan is frightening himself, and hell Ziyan can''t hurt himself at all.


    It got up again: "ha ha, I said it, no matter what kind of abnormal fire can''t hurt my spirit."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "small purple Yan, this goods despise you, don''t you want to let him see your power?"


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, hell purple flame immediately made a roaring sound, and then it became very vigorous.


    It has obviously been excited by Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Ye endlessly, the spirit immediately felt extremely hot, and the whole soul seemed to be about to be burned.


    He had a big surprise.


    "Master, don''t burn any more. It''s so hot. I know it''s wrong. Please let go of my spirit. As long as you let go of my spirit, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you all my life. If you don''t believe me, you can curse me with blood. In this way, I don''t dare to have any different ideas."


    Ye endlessly spirit panic and pain extremely beg for mercy.


    "As I said, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to his request for mercy, and his idea increased the fire of hell purple fire.


    About half an hour later, ye endlessly''s spirit was completely burned and disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little dissatisfied: "little Ziyan is still a little weak. It takes so much time to burn a spirit. It seems that he can help it improve its strength."

 Chapter 1071

    When Mo zhuiyun saw that Zheng Yuan could destroy Ye endlessly, he was so scared that he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Now his fear of Zheng Yuan has gone deep into his soul.


    "Even the immortal spirit can be destroyed. What kind of existence is he?"


    Mo zhuiyun kept mumbling to himself.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan and the hand of hell, and then came to the body of Ye endlessly, and found a high-level space ring from his body.


    The goods are strong spirits, so the collection must be very rich.


    So Zheng Yuan had a feeling of being ready to make a fortune.


    Then, he came to Mo zhuiyun: "Mo genius, now it''s your turn."


    He doesn''t intend to let go of the goods, so there is no end to it.


    Although the goods have been scared now, once they escape to a safe place, they will relapse immediately, and then take revenge on themselves crazily.


    Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he will destroy the goods now.


    Mo zhuiyun said in a trembling voice: "master, please don''t kill me. As long as I don''t kill me, let me do anything. I will be a dog for you in the future."


    He was not a person who was afraid of death, but now he was at the critical moment of life and death, and all his fears came out at once.


    So in order to survive, he didn''t even want dignity.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "Mo genius, how do you say you are also a smart person, do you think I will give you the chance to stab me in the back in the future?"


    Mo zhuiyun quickly said: "master, no, I will never stab him in the back. Mo zhuiyun vowed to follow him all his life, with no different intention, or he would be beaten by heaven."


    Zheng Yuan snorted coldly: "the oath made by people like you is like farting. Only an idiot can believe it."


    Mo zhuiyun originally wanted to beg for mercy again. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Ye endlessly''s body. He immediately thought of something and calmed down.


    He took a deep breath, and then said humbly: "master, if you kill me now, then we Mo family and xianfengmen will not let you go. Even if you are a bull, you can''t fight Mo family and xianfengmen."


    After a pause, he added: "I know you want to kill people with a knife, but now ye endlessly is dead, you can''t carry the black pot on him."


    "Well, as long as you don''t kill me, I won''t pursue today''s affairs any more. Let''s make a friend, and share weal and woe together in the future."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Mo genius, you are still too naive. Sometimes the dead can be used."


    Mo zhuiyun''s face changed: "what are you going to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "I think everyone knows that ye endlessly''s best killing move is domineering Vajra boxing. If you die under domineering Vajra boxing, who do you think your father and master will think killed you?"


    Mo zhuiyun immediately understood that Zheng Yuan wanted to kill himself with the domineering Vajra fist, so that he could be rightfully pushed on Ye endlessly.


    "You, how do you know how to be aggressive?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t understand it now, but I can learn it. I''m never too old to learn in my life."


    He said, opening the space ring of Ye endlessly.


    Soon, he found the secret of the domineering Jindan boxing.


    Zheng Yuan took out the secret collection and looked at it carefully.


    Relying on the genius of evil, he mastered the domineering Vajra without any effort.


    Zheng Yuan luck into the right, and soon saw his right hand will be completely gold up.


    "How could it be that you have mastered the domineering Vajra boxing in just a few minutes?"


    Mo zhuiyun was shocked again.


    He knew that Vajra boxing was a mysterious combat skill. It was very difficult and complicated. Even if he was a genius, it would take at least three days to master and master it.


    But Zheng Yuan had mastered it completely in the blink of an eye. He was just abnormal to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "for me, nothing in the world is impossible."


    With that, he hit hard and hit Mo zhuiyun heavily on the chest.


    Mo zhuiyun immediately sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream, and then ejected three mouthfuls of blood.


    "You''re going to regret it. You''re going to regret it." Mo zhuiyun stares at Zheng Yuan, gnashing his teeth.Then he turned his head and died.


    As soon as Mo zhuiyun died, Zheng Yuan felt a little uncomfortable.


    He knew immediately that he had been imprinted by the spirit.


    He quickly scanned his whole body with divine consciousness.


    Soon, he found a transparent soul mark on his lung.


    This is a very advanced soul seal. It is not only secretive, but also can be attached to human body.


    The general soul seal is only attached to the human skin.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t have chaos, he couldn''t find it.


    He no longer hesitated. He summoned the hand of hell on his right hand, and then put it in his lungs. The power of running the hand of hell sucked up.


    After a while, the transparent soul seal was sucked out by him.


    Then, he took a small jade box, sealed the soul seal, and set up a seven level ban on it.


    Just in case, he put the jade box into a larger wooden box, and then arranged a prohibition outside.


    In this way, Mo zhuiyun''s father and master couldn''t find the place for a while.


    Then, Zheng Yuan found an advanced space ring from Mo zhuiyun.


    After that, he sent out hell purple fire and burned Ye endlessly''s body to ashes.


    After everything was dealt with, Zheng Yuan left the small valley.


    He returned to Fenghua City in flying eagle.


    After he plans to go back, he will release the news that ye endlessly killed Mo zhuiyun, so that Zi Mo''s family and xianfengmen can''t find him for a while.


    He believes that even if Mo''s family and xianfengmen know that he once had a conflict with Mo zhuiyun at the auction, they will not believe that they can kill Mo zhuiyun, who is a perfect and strong yuan baby.


    Therefore, they will not focus on themselves, but will certainly put all their attention on Ye endlessly.


    However, they can''t find Ye endlessly even if they have the magic power of Da Luo immortal.


    Zheng Yuangang left the mountain in a flying eagle. Not long after that, he saw Bingying fairy''s crystal spaceship flying head-on.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that Bingying fairy''s divine sense came in.


    Because Zheng Yuan didn''t have any special arrangement to shield and forbid these, her divine sense easily came in.

 Chapter 1072

    However, Bingying fairy''s divine sense just swept Zheng Yuan''s body and took it back.


    At the moment, Bingying fairy sitting on the crystal spaceship was full of surprise, because she did not expect that Zheng Yuan was still alive.


    She thought that Zheng Yuan would die tonight.


    Because Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly will not let him go.


    She also saw Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly chasing back and forth.


    What''s going on?


    Did this man successfully avoid the pursuit of Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Let''s not say that Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly have extremely strong tracking ability, which is not something yuan''s generation can avoid.


    Moreover, if Zheng Yuan really succeeded in avoiding the pursuit of those two goods, he would certainly hide now and would never dare to return to Fenghua city like this.


    Is it because Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly take the initiative to make friends and let them let themselves go?


    This is not likely.


    Because people like Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly are extremely cruel. No matter who offends him, even if it''s just a matter of staring eyes, they will retaliate with the most ferocious means.


    So there''s only one possibility left.


    That is, Zheng Yuan destroyed Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly.


    However, ice Ying fairy just produced such an idea, immediately denied it.


    Because this possibility is even smaller and almost negligible.


    Bingying fairy sighed gently.


    She couldn''t think of a reason.


    However, she also felt that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    When Qingfeng and Mingyue saw Bingying sighing, they asked, "fairy, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly sigh? Are you still thinking about the ice rose? "


    Bingying fairy shook her head and said, "have you noticed the flying eagle we just touched?"


    Qingfeng and Mingyue nodded and said, "I see."


    "Do you know who is sitting on the eagle?"


    Qingfeng and Mingyue shook their heads and said, "I don''t know."


    "The one who photographed the ice rose."


    "He? How is that possible? Isn''t he supposed to have been killed by Mo genius now? " The breeze and the moon were very surprised.


    Bingying fairy said: "so I don''t know what''s going on, I only know this person is absolutely not simple."


    She said, with one hand, the crystal ship stopped, and then she turned the bow of the ship and pursued it in the direction of Zheng Yuan.


    Crystal spaceship is an intermediate aircraft, so it soon caught up with eagle.


    "Friend, I don''t know if I''m interested in chatting on the little girl''s boat." Bingying fairy said to the eagle.


    Zheng Yuan, sitting in the flying eagle''s living room, frowned. He wanted to open the space ring of Ye endlessly and Mo zhuiyun to see what was good. He didn''t expect Bingying fairy to come back.


    He said casually: "thank you for the fairy''s invitation, but the fairy''s crystal spaceship is very clean. I''m afraid if I go up, I''ll make it dirty and smelly."


    He really didn''t want to entangle with her now, so he found an excuse casually.


    "Yes, I don''t like men on my crystal spaceship very much. Let''s go to your side."


    Before Zheng Yuan had time to object, the figure flashed, and Bingying fairy appeared on the eagle.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the as like as two peas, and sighed, "you don''t know how to be polite."


    Although he had seen Bingying fairy with divine sense for a long time, it was the first time that he saw it with naked eyes.


    Compared with the divine sense, Bingying fairy with naked eyes is more beautiful and amazing. No wonder Mo zhuiyun is chasing her.


    Ice Ying Fairy Light way: "you don''t seem to welcome me on board?"


    When she saw that Zheng Yuan''s face was not a little excited, she could not help feeling a little surprised.


    Because most men will feel very honored and excited when they see her coming.


    Zheng Yuan''s face piled up a friendly smile: "fairy, you think too much, you can condescend to my broken spaceship, that''s my honor."


    Ice Ying fairy way: "right and wrong."Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This girl really has enough venomous tongue. She doesn''t give others any face at all. She can say whatever she thinks.


    It seems that this is a straight girl with a totally different personality from qingran.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said: "you can see it. It''s really worthy of being the second ranked genius."


    Bingying fairy looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes and said, "you are really a great man. You can kill Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly."


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that she was trying to set her own words.


    She obviously doubted that he was still alive, but she didn''t understand what was going on, so she wanted to find a breakthrough from his expression and psychosis.


    If other people are questioned by her suddenly, they will be a little unprepared, and they have never been caught by her.


    I have to say that she is a very powerful girl.


    No wonder it can be the second best talent in Dongzhou.


    Zheng Yuan and Bingying looked at each other without any hesitation, and a strange smile passed around his mouth: "fairy, do you think I have a few percent chance to kill Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly?"


    Bingying fairy said: "half is not."


    Zheng Yuan said: "then you said I killed Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly."


    Bingying fairy said: "Mo zhuiyun and ye keep chasing you, but you are gone, and you live well. Can you give me a reasonable explanation? Because I really can''t think of a reason. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if I say that I killed Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly, how would you feel?"


    There was a flash of shock in Bingying fairy''s eyes.


    She just guessed that Zheng Yuan would kill Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly. She would not believe it.


    But now I''m surprised to see that Zheng Yuan doesn''t want to be joking at all.


    She wanted to say how it was possible, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Her look returned to normal in an instant: "if it is like this, it shows that you are not a simple person."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Ice Ying Fairy Light way: "can step over to kill Mo zhuiyun, step over to kill the spirit strong Ye endlessly, you are really ordinary a little too much."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect fairies to be so humorous."


    Bingying fairy said, "I have another question. Have you practiced divine knowledge?"

 Chapter 1073

    Zheng Yuan looked at Bingying fairy with a smile: "guess."


    Bingying fairy said: "your Divine sense has penetrated the seven levels of prohibition on my spaceship without being aware of it. It shows that you are not generally strong. A three-tier generation of Yuanying has the divine sense that is no less than that of a strong one. It shows that there is only one possibility, that is, to cultivate the skills that can enhance the divine sense."


    "It seems that you have also practiced the divine knowledge."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t deny it, because he knew that Bingying fairy had known something about his divine sense, and no matter how he denied it, he couldn''t hide it from her.


    Bingying sighed: "I thought I was the only one in the world who has divine knowledge, but I didn''t expect to meet another one now. It''s true that there is heaven and there are people outside."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders."


    Bingying fairy looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "if I''m not wrong, the divine knowledge you get is very powerful."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s OK. By the way, Bingying fairy, can I ask you something?"


    Bingying fairy said, "please say something."


    "Aren''t you tired just standing all the time?" Zheng Yuan has a little sympathy.


    Looking at herself sitting all the time, while she was sitting all the time, I felt a little sorry, so I couldn''t help caring.


    He always had a little pity for jade.


    Ice Ying fairy cold hum way: "you say."


    "Since I''m tired, why don''t I just sit down and talk? I feel very embarrassed to sit alone."


    Bingying fairy rolled her eyes: "you don''t ask me to sit down, how can I sit down?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''ve come uninvited. Do you still need me to ask you to sit down? You should not be a embarrassed person. "


    Bingying fairy felt as if a row of black lines appeared on her head.


    Finally, she chuckled.


    Zheng Yuan said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "you are a wonderful flower."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "how did I become a wonderful flower?"


    Bingying fairy said, "do you know? You''re the first man to ignore me like this. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "in fact, you want to say that I''m not polite. When guests come in, they don''t know how to treat them well. Even if they don''t invite them to tea, at least they have to sit down."


    Bingying fairy said: "it seems that you still have some self-knowledge."


    "Well, I see." Zheng Yuan stood up, pointed to a seat on the right side and said, "fairy, come on, please sit down."


    "That''s about the same." Bingying fairy didn''t say anything more. She went up and sat down.


    "Would you like a cup of tea?"


    "No, I''ve had enough tea today."


    "That''s best. I''m too lazy to boil water and make tea now." Zheng Yuan looks like a relaxed man.


    Ice Ying fairy white Zheng Yuan one eye, sigh way: "you really are a wonderful flower."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    Bingying fairy said: "well, I don''t want to talk about these things with you. I''ve come to you this time to ask you some questions about divine consciousness."


    Zheng Yuan said politely: "fairy, you look up to me too much. I''m just a three-tier scum of Yuanying. I''m not qualified to instruct you, the second best girl in the talent list."


    Bingying fairy gave Zheng Yuan a look and said with disdain, "can you be modest again? Your Divine sense can penetrate the seven level prohibition of our crystal spaceship without being aware of it. It means that you have reached the three-level level level."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that she doesn''t know that there is a rotating divine sense in the world. She only returns my divine sense to three levels. So, her divine sense skill is just a rudimentary skill."


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    Not everyone can have the chaotic formula against heaven like him, which can perfect and strengthen the skill.


    Bingying fairy then said: "I''ve been stuck in the first layer. There''s a problem in the second layer that I can''t understand all the time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "what kind of problem?"


    Bingying fairy said: "that is, I can''t concentrate my divine consciousness into one point for a long time, so I can''t get to the second level all the time."


    Zheng Yuan knew immediately what her problem was. The reason why she could not concentrate her divine consciousness into one point for a long time was because of the wrong method of cultivation.However, looking as like as two peas in her appearance, Zheng Yuan intends to impart her knowledge of the law and knowledge to make her mind more perfect.


    Zheng Yuan said: "fairy, if I''m not wrong, the second level of your cultivation is wrong, so you can''t be promoted."


    Bingying fairy''s eyes suddenly brightened. She had never thought about it. Now listening to Zheng Yuan''s words, she felt very reasonable.


    Sure enough, the onlookers see clearly.


    Bingying fairy suddenly said: "so it is, how can I never think of it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "because we are not immortals, because we have never been in touch with divine knowledge, so for us, it is very good to have a Book of divine knowledge, where can we find mistakes."


    Bingying fairy looked at Zheng Yuan with burning eyes: "but you have found it, and you have found it before you have seen my skill. Are you an immortal?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if only I were an immortal, I don''t need to cultivate resources."


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "I feel that you are no different from the immortal now. It''s just the three-tier cultivation of Yuanying, and you can destroy the strong spirit. It''s stronger than Zhong Tianfeng, the first genius in Dongzhou. He didn''t have the strength to destroy the strong spirit until the later period of Yuanying. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, don''t flatter me. I''ll teach you a correct way to practice divine knowledge. You can remember it."


    Bingying fairy said happily, "your divine knowledge is really much stronger than mine."


    Zheng Yuan then separated a small part from his chaotic divine knowledge and taught it to Bingying fairy.


    This small part is not able to cultivate rotational consciousness.


    He is not familiar with Bingying fairy, so there is no need to give her the most powerful divine knowledge.


    Bingying was very familiar with Zheng Yuan''s divine knowledge, and she couldn''t help but marvel: "I can''t imagine that there is such a brilliant divine knowledge in this world. Compared with your skills, what I practiced before is just a family."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just ordinary."


    Ice Ying fairy gratefully said: "thank you very much. You are a very wonderful person. We have just known each other for a short time. You should have taught me such a brilliant divine knowledge."

 Chapter 1074

    Bingying fairy is very grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    Because Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment, he taught himself such a brilliant divine knowledge.


    She knew that Shenzhi was valuable. Even between her parents and husband, she would never teach it easily.


    What''s more, she can see that Zheng Yuan didn''t want to teach him anything, let alone any other purpose.


    He gave it to himself selflessly.


    There are too few such people in the whole Xiuzhen world now.


    Other people, if they want to give good things to others, have additional conditions.


    Take Mo zhuiyun for example. Although he seems to love himself, if he has such a strong divine knowledge, he won''t easily teach it to himself. Even if he teaches it, he will surely make her agree with him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the fairy is polite. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back to Fenghua City, too."


    Bingying fairy nodded: "OK, I won''t disturb you."


    Now she also wants to go back and try to practice the new divine knowledge.


    She just stood up, suddenly thought of something, asked: "by the way, do not know what you call?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Bingying fairy gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "brother Zheng, I owe you a favor. If there is anything useful in the future, I will help as long as I can."


    Zheng Yuan wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but suddenly he thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you know Ling Aotong from Xianhu gate?"


    When Bingying fairy saw Zheng Yuan talking about Ling Aotong, her eyes were a little bright, and she immediately understood that he was interested in Ling Aotong.


    She said with a smile, "brother Zheng is an admirer of Aotong. I saw her once three months ago. She is really beautiful and is no less beautiful than wanxuan."


    She then blinked, joking: "do you want me to help you lead a line?"


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "well, next time you have a chance to see her, tell her that Zheng was looking for her and ask her to go to Huaxia drugstore in Fenghua City to find me."


    Bingying fairy was slightly surprised: "do you know each other?"


    "Well, we''re from the same place."


    "No wonder, but I''m afraid I haven''t had a chance to meet her recently."


    "Why?"


    "Because she has returned to Xianhu gate and closed the gate to Jinxian. It is estimated that she will be able to go out in a year, and I don''t know where Xianhu gate is." Bingying fairy said.


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Bingying fairy said nothing more and flew back to her crystal boat.


    Back on the crystal boat, she turned around again.


    When Qingfeng and Mingyue saw her coming back, they couldn''t help asking curiously, "fairy, what''s the matter? Do you know anything? "


    Bingying fairy said: "Mo zhuiyun and ye endlessly were killed by him."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue were shocked: "how can this be? Isn''t he only the third floor of Yuanying?"


    "Bingying fairy said:" he is the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge


    Qingfeng exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that in addition to senior Zhong Tianfeng, there are people in Dongzhou who can have the ability to cross the level of challenge."


    Mingyue frowned and said, "but fairy, it''s nothing for him to kill Ye endlessly, but if you kill Mo zhuiyun, then life will be hard, because Mo family and xianfengmen will not let him go."


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "it''s really troublesome, so I''m going to help him."


    Mingyue asked, "fairy, how are you going to help me?"


    "You will release the news tomorrow, saying that ye endlessly hid his true identity to attend the auction, and later robbed and killed Mo zhuiyun. In this way, the Mo family and xianfengmen will focus on Ye endlessly. As long as they don''t find Ye endlessly, they won''t suspect Zheng Yuan." Bingying fairy said.


    Qingfeng clapped his hands and said, "fairy, this is a good way."


    Mingyue said, "we''ll do it tomorrow."


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed first. I''ll go to practice."


    With that, she went into a training room to cultivate her divine consciousness.


    After Bingying fairy left, Zheng Yuan opened the space ring of Ye endlessly and Mo zhuiyun.As he expected, ye endlessly and Mo zhuiyun collected a large number of precious things.


    In addition to a large number of spirit stones, there are also 1000 top-quality spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan honest impolite, all moved to their own space ring.


    Then, Zheng Yuan found two eight level spirit grass in Ye endlessly''s space ring.


    The spirit grass above level 8 is extremely rare, so it is very precious.


    Zheng Yuan took it all without thinking much.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan emptied the two space rings of Ye endlessly and Mo zhuiyun.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took out the ancient lamp in the endless grassland.


    He muttered to himself: "I hope you are the legendary god fire lamp, so I can get the seven lotus fire."


    Then he took out three seven lotus seeds.


    He put a seven lotus seed into the ancient lamp.


    Soon, the ancient lamp suddenly flew into the air, and then shook violently.


    After a while, there was only a bang, and a faint green flame burned in the ancient lamp.


    The flame is in the shape of a lotus.


    It is the legendary seven lotus fire.


    Zheng Yuan could not help but feel a burst of joy, this ancient lamp is really the legendary magic fire lamp.


    Great.


    In this way, as long as there are different kinds of fire, he can cultivate different kinds of fire at any time.


    At this time, seven lotus fire left the magic lamp, floating in the simultaneous interpreting of the legendary ghost.


    Zheng Yuan thought that there were many pyrolites in the ring, so he took out three pieces.


    Pyroxene can increase the ability of abnormal fire.


    Zheng Yuan threw three pieces of pyroxene to Qilian Youhuo.


    Seven lotus young fire devoured them all at once.


    Suddenly, just listen to a dull bang, seven lotus young fire became a little exuberant.


    For a moment, the whole ship hall became a little stuffy.


    Then, Zheng Yuan released hell Ziyan: "little Ziyan, you should have been hungry for a long time. This seven lotus fire will send you to fill your stomach."


    The hell purple Yan didn''t wait for Zheng Yuan to order, then excited incomparably rushed to seven lotus fire.


    It seems that it really likes swallowing strange fire.


    It doesn''t take much effort, hell purple flame will seven lotus fire to swallow up.


    At this time, the hell purple inflammation then becomes more exuberant.


    In addition to black and purple, there is also a green in the flame.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy. He knows that after swallowing the seven lotus fire, hell Ziyan is officially promoted.


    It is now at least three times more powerful than before.

 Chapter 1075

    Zheng Yuan put the second seven lotus fire into the magic fire lamp.


    Not long after, it produced a seven lotus fire.


    Zheng Yuan took out the last three pieces of pyroxene and let the seven lotus young fire devour them.


    Soon, seven lotus young fire will be promoted into a fire.


    Hell purple inflammation again excited rushed in the past.


    However, it has not yet close, Zheng Yuan was sucked back to the right hand.


    Zheng Yuan looked at hell Ziyan, said: "small Ziyan, don''t be too greedy, seven lotus fire to eat one is enough, eat too much easy to indigestion, this one left for me to spare."


    Hell purple inflammation shakes two times, obviously is a little unwilling, but it also dare not rush to pass again.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t be discouraged. I''ll let you eat when you encounter other strange fires in the future."


    Hell purple inflammation this just excitedly jump up.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, then absorbed the seven lotus fire with his left hand, and used his power to refine and tame it.


    Strange fire is very difficult to refine, but because the seven lotus fire is now in the most primitive state, and Zheng Yuan has already had the experience of conquering strange fire, so it can be said that he almost tamed the seven lotus fire without any effort.


    In this way, he has two different fires now.


    Later alchemy is more convenient.


    "Well, now let''s try your power."


    Zheng Yuan intended to use seven lotus fire to refine Yongchun pill.


    So he went into the alchemy room.


    When Zheng Yuan was refining Yongchun pill, two figures suddenly fell into the mountain where Mo zhuiyun was killed.


    These are two middle-aged men in their forties.


    Their faces were both dreadfully gloomy.


    However, they were obviously not together, because when they saw each other, they all looked surprised.


    The middle-aged man standing on the left, who looks like Mo zhuiyun, gives a fist to the big faced man on the right: "brother Dongfang, do you also feel that yun''er has been killed?"


    The handsome middle-aged man is mo wanxiong, Mo zhuiyun''s father.


    The middle-aged man with big face is mo zhuiyun''s master, and the elder of xianfengmen, Dongfang, is invincible.


    Dongfang invincible hateful said: "yes, I don''t know which bastard dares to kill my Dongfang invincible precious gifted disciple. I must catch him. He will be broken into pieces, burn the spirit, and kill Jiuyou purgatory, so that he will never turn over."


    He thought that the one who killed Mo zhuiyun must be the strong one above the spirit.


    In his opinion, Mo zhuiyun was almost invincible in the Yuan Dynasty. Except for Zhong Tianfeng, a few peerless geniuses, no one in Yuan Dynasty could defeat Mo zhuiyun.


    And Zhong Tianfeng and Mo zhuiyun have no hatred or hatred. They even have a little friendship, so they will never kill him.


    Therefore, 99.99% of him can be sure that the person who killed Mo zhuiyun was the one with strong spirit.


    Mo wanxiong''s eyes radiated the light of hatred, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s true. I don''t care what background and strength he has. If he kills my baby son, he will surely pay for his blood."


    Dongfang Nandi frowned: "that man is not so simple. He can shield my soul seal under the cloud, so we can''t find him."


    Mo wanxiong''s mouth passed a strange sneer: "no matter how skillful he is, he can''t escape me today."


    The eastern invincible eyes lit up: "brother Mo, do you still have a back?"


    Mo wanxiong nodded and said: "yes, before in case, I gave cloud er a shadowless spirit seal."


    Dongfang Nandi said, "I''ve heard of the shadowless spirit seal. It''s much better than my water spirit seal. There''s no trace at ordinary times. It''s only displayed when it''s stimulated. However, it is said that it can only be used for people of the same blood relationship. "


    Mo wanxiong nodded and said, "yes, shadowless soul seal is also called blood soul seal."


    Dongfang Nandi said, "brother Mo, hurry up and inspire it, and then we''ll go and catch that bastard."


    Mo wanxiong agreed, and then he made a knife with his right hand and cut it gently in his left palm, which immediately cut a small hole.


    Then, he forced out a drop of blood essence.


    Soon, the drop of blood essence floated into the air.


    Mo wanxiong''s right hand became a sword finger and shot a red light on the blood essence.The blood essence turned quickly.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuan has come to a hundred thousand miles away.


    He just refined Yongchun pill.


    It''s ten in all. All of them are super Dan.


    However, when he just put yongchundan away, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Then there is a very strong sense of crisis.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he quickly put the eagle away, and then entered the chaotic inner world at the same time.


    After entering the inner world, Zheng Yuan was relieved.


    He sighed: "I didn''t expect Mo zhuiyun to have another more brilliant soul seal. It''s so careless. It''s almost bad luck."


    He quickly scanned his whole body with divine consciousness.


    Not long after, he found a blood red soul mark in the back of his head.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but frown: "this soul seal is so obvious, why didn''t you feel it before?"


    Soon, he understood that it was the shadowless soul seal in the legend. It would not be displayed until it was stimulated.


    Zheng Yuan feels very lucky now.


    If it wasn''t for his own chaotic inner world, he would be caught by the Mo family and xianfengmen now, and it would really be over.


    He guessed that Mo''s father must have inspired the shadowless spirit seal just now.


    Zheng Yuan said contemptuously: "Mo zhuiyun''s father is very treacherous. He even gave his son such a secret soul seal. But if you want to catch me, you still have a thousand years in the morning."


    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan forced the shadowless soul seal out of the back of his head.


    Then he sent out hell purple fire and burned it.


    Although he has destroyed the shadowless soul seal, Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry to go out now.


    Because he knew that when Mo Jiyun''s father inspired the shadowless spirit seal just now, he must have sensed his general location. Now he may have been searching around with all his strength.


    If you go out now, they will find out.


    Even if they don''t believe that they killed Mo zhuiyun, they will not let them go easily in order to avoid mistakes.


    This is the so-called "I would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go.".


    It is estimated that the people they see will be killed within ten thousand li.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan had to stay in the chaotic inner world for a period of time. After they relaxed their vigilance and left, they went out.


    Anyway, there''s food and shelter, and aura cultivation, so I''m not afraid to be bored.

 Chapter 1076

    Seeing Mo wanxiong frowning, Dongfang Nandi immediately knew that things were not going well and asked, "brother Mo, what''s the matter? Have you found where the man is? "


    Mo wanxiong''s face became solemn: "it''s so strange. As soon as the shadowless spirit seal was activated, it disappeared."


    Dongfang was hard to beat zhengse and said, "in this way, that man''s cultivation must be very good. As soon as you activate the shadowless spirit seal, he immediately finds it and starts to get rid of it."


    Mo wanxiong was a little puzzled and said: "shadowless soul seal is very stubborn. It''s like dog skin plaster. Once it''s stuck on, even if it takes nine cows and two tigers, it may not be able to get rid of it. But it''s only a second before I activate the shadowless spirit seal, and it disappears. "


    "So there is only one possibility, that is, that person should have been a strong one above the tripod," he said


    Mo wanxiong nodded: "it''s very possible, which explains why he can kill yun''er without knowing it."


    Dongfang invincible eyes shot Mori Leng''s murderous chance: "just a generation of Chengding, dare to hurt my Dongfang invincible apprentice, I will not let him go easily."


    Mo wanxiong said with a trace of disdain: "although the man removed the shadowless spirit seal in time, when I activated the shadowless spirit seal just now, I already felt that it was 100000 li away, and I don''t think it can escape far now."


    "Good. Let''s go after it now."


    Dongfang Nandi said, then threw his advanced aircraft.


    It was a huge and luxurious spaceship, at least hundreds of meters long.


    But the speed is amazing. It''s thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    It didn''t take them long to arrive at the place where Zheng Yuan disappeared.


    On the one hand, they tried their best to let go of their divine consciousness and scanned each other within a circle of 80000 Li. On the other hand, they carefully searched around a circle of 100000 Li.


    However, they searched for three days and three nights, but still got nothing.


    "Damn, how come there is no trace? Did the man disappear out of thin air? " Mo wanxiong stamped his feet in anger.


    Dongfang Nandi said: "brother Mo, don''t worry. Since that man can get rid of the shadowless spirit seal in a short time, it shows that there is an extraordinary means. It is estimated that he has noticed our arrival, so he has escaped to a million miles away with the advanced escape rune."


    Mo wanxiong calmed down and nodded: "brother Dongfang, the analysis is reasonable."


    Dongfang Nandi said, "brother Mo, let''s go back now and send all the strong men of the Mo family and xianfengmen out to carry out a comprehensive search. In any case, we must find out the murderer."


    Mo wanxiong said, "yes, that''s it."


    So they went home separately.


    These three days, Zheng Yuan did not know the situation outside.


    Because he didn''t dare to detect it with his divine sense.


    He knew that Mo zhuiyun''s father''s cultivation was very strong. As long as there was something wrong, he could immediately find out.


    If his divine consciousness is captured by him, he may be able to send out the magic weapons of his own chaotic inner world.


    So, just in case, he didn''t pay attention to anything and stayed in the chaotic inner world to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, a month and a half passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally reached the fourth floor of Yuanying.


    At this time, he found that only one third of the primary spiritual pulse was left.


    This way can no longer be used for cultivation.


    Alas, it seems that we can find a spirit pulse above intermediate level as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and then went to see the chaos tree.


    Now the chaos tree is higher than him.


    As he approached, he felt a burst of unspeakable peace, and his whole life was at its peak.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, more charming than rolling sheets.


    So for a moment, Zheng Yuan didn''t want to leave.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "chaos tree is really amazing, no wonder it is the first God tree of Hongmeng."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that the egg of the white tiger king had already come to Hongmeng tree.


    Zheng Yuan remembers that he put it near the spirit vein.


    It seems that it prefers chaos tree to spirit pulse.


    It has to be said that it was born a divine thing. Before it was born, we knew that chaos tree was extraordinary.


    Zheng Yuan squatted down, looked at the golden egg and said, "little guy, what kind of beast are you? I forgot to ask your tiger mother last time. "Then he reached out and touched it.


    However, the golden egg jumped away.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "I''m so delicate before I was born. I won''t let you touch it."


    He didn''t force to touch it again.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and left the chaotic inner world.


    Now it''s sunset outside.


    Zheng Yuan stretched his arms, looked at the western sky, praised: "beautiful sunset."


    Just as he was ready to throw the blue spaceship and return to Fenghua City, he suddenly felt something.


    He opened his mind and looked south.


    Only about ten miles away, two middle-aged men in their forties were fighting fiercely.


    Both of them are the perfect generation of Yuanying, and they fight equally.


    However, Zheng Yuan can see that the tall, handsome middle-aged man has the upper hand.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that in less than 20 moves, the middle-aged man with ordinary appearance would be defeated.


    He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but suddenly he heard the middle-aged man attack him and scold him: "Li Kun, you are so mean and shameless. For the sake of a strange fire, you have killed Shifu. Are you still human? Without Shifu, you would have starved to death in the street. You are just like the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand


    Li Kun passed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "Cai Yang, what do you know? People are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth. Besides, it''s not my fault. It''s mainly the old man who is too selfish. His alchemy level is very general, but he monopolizes strange fire. It''s a waste to leave the fire of the earth wolf on him. I''m different. I''m a talented alchemist. As long as I have the fire of the earth wolf, I can be promoted to level five alchemist soon. "


    Cai Yang said angrily, "I''m a beast who cheated my master and destroyed my ancestors. Today I''ll clean up my door and avenge my master."


    Li Kun sneered: "if you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability. Just now, I told you three moves for the sake of my classmates. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for Li Kun''s lack of respect."


    He said, his eyes flashed Mori Leng''s murder.


    Suddenly, he raised his skill and launched a fierce attack.


    Cai Yang immediately couldn''t resist and was forced to retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty moves passed.


    Li Kun seized an empty door of Cai Yang and smashed his defense and hit him on the chest.


    Cai Yang screamed, spat blood, and fell heavily twenty steps away.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t see this kind of beast that even his master couldn''t let go, so he planned to go and save Cai Yang.

 Chapter 1077

    As soon as Cai Yang fell down, he immediately got up and glared at Li Kun fiercely: "Li Kun, you are bound to die. I, Cai Yang, will not let you go as a ghost."


    If his strength was as strong as hatred, Li Kun would have been crushed by him.


    For the first time in his life, he hated a person like this.


    He was originally a kind and kind person. No matter what happened, he would never quarrel with others.


    Even if there is any conflict, it will not hate others.


    So someone gave him a nickname called Cai LIFO, which means being polite and kind.


    Cai Yang and Li Kun can be said to have played together since childhood. He has a deep feeling for him.


    Li Kun is a very talented person. He made great progress in both cultivation and alchemy. At the age of 200, he surpassed his master and became a fourth level alchemy master.


    Cai Yang has always admired Li Kun very much.


    He even secretly took it as an idol and tried to learn from him.


    However, I didn''t expect that this elder martial brother, who has always been respected by people, should be such a beast. For the sake of a strange fire, he killed the master who had been raised for many years and was like a father, and the means were extremely cruel.


    Li Kun disdained: "no matter how evil the ghost is, I have to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of Li Kun, because I have a fire that can burn all the demons, ha ha. So if you want to avenge me, you will never have a chance. "


    Cai Yang gritted his teeth and said, "I know that it''s natural and karma. It''s not that we don''t report. The time has not come. Li Kun, you wait. One day, you will die worse than me. "


    Li Kun said: "less nonsense, I''ll let you die now."


    He said, slowly to Li Kun forced in the past, while the right hand coagulated a white flame.


    "Cai Yang, I know you always want the fire of the earth wolf. The old man also wants to give it to you. If you can''t get in touch with it before you die, you will be very unwilling. Good. For many years'' sake, I''ll satisfy your last wish and let Sirius fire give you a good ride. "


    Li Kun grinned and attacked the wolf fire.


    He plans to let the wolf fire burn Cai Yang to ashes, so that he can die without proof, and no one will find out that he cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors.


    In the world of cultivating truth, although morality is not important, people of the right way, or evil spirits and devils, all hate the behavior of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors.


    So even if you have the courage to do it, you should never let people know, otherwise you will be despised everywhere.


    Soon, the wolf fire turned into a wolf head, roared and pounced on Cai Yang.


    Where the wolf fire goes, the grass turns to ashes, the ground dries, the air is hot, and it is extremely fierce.


    Cai Yang suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable heat, the whole person as if about to be roasted in general.


    For a time, breathing difficulties, sweating straight, uncomfortable to the extreme.


    He believed that he would die today. He closed his eyes and sighed in frustration: "master, it''s useless to blame my disciples. I can''t help you get revenge."


    However, just at this time, Cai Yang suddenly felt that the heat was completely gone, and his whole body was unspeakably cool and comfortable.


    He couldn''t help feeling surprised: "Gee, what happened? How do I feel the wolf fire has disappeared? Has Li Kun found his conscience? Don''t wolf fire to attack me? "


    But he knew it was impossible.


    If Li Kun really had a conscience, he would not cheat his master and destroy his ancestors.


    So now he''s confused.


    No longer hesitated, he opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a young man standing in front of him.


    It was the young man who blocked the fire with his right hand.


    Cai Yang was startled. He cried anxiously: "little brother, leave here. It''s a strange fire. You can''t resist it at will."


    It was Zheng Yuan who came. He said, "don''t worry, it''s just a bad fire. It can''t hurt me."


    The earth wolf fire is the thirty-six earth fire, the weakest of the seventy-three days fire. Its heyday is similar to the growth period of the seven lotus fire.


    So Zheng Yuan looked down on him a little.


    He said, a right hand grip, will be to grasp the wolf fire in the hands.Cai Yang was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan had suppressed the fire so easily


    He knew that strange fire was very fierce and could burn people to ashes at any time.


    His master had intended to pass the fire to him.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he could not suppress it, let alone refine it.


    Li Kun did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist the attack of the fire of the earth wolf so easily. He was very angry: "bastard, let go of my fire of the earth wolf, or I will tear you up."


    He said, quickly with the idea to control the wolf fire, let it attack Zheng Yuan.


    But immediately found that the wolf fire has been completely out of his control.


    Wolf fire is still very gentle to float in the hands of Zheng Yuan, like a good baby.


    "What''s going on?" There was a flash of shock in Li Kun''s eyes.


    He has long accepted hellfire. He should always be under his control. Why can''t he control it now?


    "The fire belongs to me now, that''s what happened." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    Li Kun was very excited and said in a loud voice: "absolutely impossible."


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to pay the price of serious injury, which was the only way to transform and accept.


    So he didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could accept the fire of the earth wolf at random.


    If it is like this, he will be depressed to death.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for me, nothing in this world is impossible."


    He said, right hand with a swing, will be to wolf fire thrown out.


    The wolf fire suddenly became vigorous, and then fiercely pounced on Li Kun.


    Li Kun was startled and yelled: "stop, wolf fire, I''m your master. You are not allowed to attack me."


    However, the wolf fire where will pay attention to him, continue to attack the past.


    Li Kun didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back and said, "don''t come here, you traitor."


    He said, a punch on the hard hit out of a very fierce fist strength, hit the wolf fire.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, the wolf fire was immediately shaken back three steps.


    However, it immediately pounced on Li Kun.


    This time, it suddenly burned up, and became a huge wolf.


    All of a sudden, it became extremely hot within five miles.

 Chapter 1078

    Li Kun''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    It''s the first time for him to see the state of the wolf fire''s full power.


    Before, he did not want to see, but did not have the ability to let the wolf fire completely angry.


    Because although the fire of the earth wolf has been accepted by him, it has not been completely surrendered, so I can''t control it at will.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who just took the fire away for a few minutes, would be able to treat it perfectly.


    Li Kun felt unacceptable, even very jealous.


    He is a selfish and possessive man, and has long regarded the fire of the wolf as his own thing, so he absolutely does not allow others to snatch it, and it is not easy for him to listen to others.


    He roared: "bastard, the fire of the earth wolf is my thing, no one can take it away."


    He turned his right hand, summoned a long gun from his space ring, and then attacked the ground wolf.


    Li Kun is the perfect and strong man of Yuanying. He is very powerful. In a short time, he forced the fire of the earth wolf to retreat.


    After about 20 moves, Li Kun shot the fire hard to return to its original shape and flew back to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan gently touched the wolf fire and comforted him: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll help you revenge now."


    To wolf fire beat twice, seems to thank Zheng Yuan.


    Li Kun saw the wolf fire so obey Zheng Yuan, more jealous.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, and a trace of disdain flashed across his mouth: "I''m not ashamed. A yuan baby is just four layers of dregs. I dare to be arrogant in front of Li Kun. I really don''t know what to do. Hum, don''t think it''s great to accept the wolf fire. Today I''ll let you know that I''m Li Kun. "


    He thinks that he is a strong man of Yuanying, so he doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    In his view, with his own strength, not to mention to kill the middle generation of Yuanying, even the later generation of Yuanying, it''s easy.


    That Cai Yang knew that Li Kun had a point. In front of Yuanying''s perfect and strong people, the middle generation of Yuanying had little power to fight, so he couldn''t help but worry. He said, "little brother, thank you for saving me, but you can''t deal with this beast. Let''s leave now."


    Li Kun said with a grim smile: "don''t be silly. Do you think I will let him leave like this? This boy dares to meddle in Li Kun''s business. I will never let him go easily. "


    Cai Yang looked at Zheng Yuan, his face was full of guilt: "little brother, I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Cai, don''t worry. You can''t hurt me. This guy is just a bad thing. He doesn''t have the ability to kill me."


    He can easily destroy even the strong spirit, so how can he care about a strong yuan baby.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to ridicule himself, Li Kun felt a very serious insult and roared: "boy, you are not only arrogant, but also arrogant. If I don''t give you a little color today, I think Li Kun is made of paper."


    "You''re made of toilet paper. It''s rotten and stinky," Zheng Yuan said


    "Bastard, I killed you."


    Li Kun couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s taunt any longer. He roared like a mad dog, then waved his long gun to Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Cai Yang was startled: "little brother, be careful."


    He knew that Li Kun''s attack was very fierce in his fury, and he could not be easily resisted by those in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He wanted to come forward to rescue, but just as he wanted to exercise, his chest hurt so much that he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    His injury is a little serious.


    Li Kun''s attack is really fierce now. The long gun is like a snake, fast, fierce and poisonous.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s clothes and hair were all shocked by his fierce attack power.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you really have two skills, but it''s not enough to see."


    He put his right hand forward and caught Li Kun''s gun head easily.


    Li Kun was shocked: "how can it be?"


    He used 70% of his strength in this attack just now. He intended to kill Zheng Yuan with one move. It can be said that he was extremely fierce.


    Not to mention the mid-term generation of Yuanying, even Cai Yang''s perfect and strong Yuanying can''t resist it.But Zheng Yuan was able to hold the gun head with his hand.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Although in the heart doubts extremely, but at the moment he did not think much, full luck into the long gun.


    Soon, bursts of dazzling white light scattered on the long gun, and it vibrated violently.


    However, the gun head is now in Zheng Yuan''s hands, but it is like rooting. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t shake his hand away.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Li Kun and said coldly, "as I said, in my eyes, you are just a piece of inferior goods."


    He said, blackening his right hand, and gripping the head of the gun.


    Suddenly, the gun lost its light and stopped shaking.


    Then, Li Kun felt a strong and incomparable force surge down.


    He couldn''t bear it immediately. His hands were numb and he let go of the gun.


    Zheng Yuan seized the gun and stabbed it at the end.


    When Li Kun was ready to dodge by mistake, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He had been hit by the end of the gun. He screamed and spat blood. He fell 20 steps away.


    Zheng Yuan turned the barrel of the gun, turned the head of the gun upside down, and then threw it at random.


    Long gun lightning shot at Li Kun, suddenly inserted into his left thigh, so he was nailed to the ground.


    Li Kun immediately sent out a scream like killing a pig.


    Cai Yang can''t get rid of his anger.


    He approached Zheng Yuan and said with great admiration: "little brother, you are so powerful that even Li Kun, who is a perfect Yuanying, is not your opponent."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile," it''s not me who''s good, it''s him who''s rubbish. "


    Cai Yang said: "little brother, you are so modest. Not everyone can defeat Yuanying''s perfect strong with Yuanying''s four-tier cultivation. If I guess correctly, you should be the legendary genius of leapfrog challenge."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Cai, this animal will be handed over to you. You can handle it at will."


    Cai Yang was overjoyed. He wanted to kill Li Kun and avenge his master: "thank you, little brother."


    After that, he walked slowly to Li Kun, his eyes full of hatred: "Li Kun, you can''t imagine that you will fall into my hands one day. As I said, it''s not that you don''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. Now it''s time for you to pay off all your blood debts. "


    He said, summoning a dagger from the space ring.

 Chapter 1079

    Seeing that Cai Yang was forced to come over, Li Kun was so frightened that he immediately begged for mercy: "younger martial brother Cai, I know I''m wrong. I know I''m not a human being. I shouldn''t attack master for the sake of the fire of the earth wolf."


    "I didn''t know what I thought at that time. It was like being in the middle of evil. I couldn''t help myself. You know that I respect my master very much."


    "But I know it''s too late to say anything now, and I''ll pay for my sins. I hope my younger martial brother can give me a chance to atone on the price of my classmates for many years. I swear that I will change my mind and be a new man in the future. "


    With that, he began to cry bitterly, with a look of deep repentance. He looked very pitiful.


    If it had been before, Cai Yang would have sympathized with him.


    However, now he had seen clearly the character of the goods and knew that he would never change his ways, so he had no other feelings except disgust and hatred.


    He glared at Li Kun and said with no expression: "Li Kun, don''t pretend any more. I won''t believe you any more. Now I''m going to dig out your heart and see how dark it is."


    Without saying a word, he stabbed Li Kun in the chest with a dagger.


    "No, younger martial brother Cai, please don''t kill me."


    Li Kun while pleading, while quickly back, but his left leg has been nailed to the ground, where can move.


    Soon, Cai Yang''s dagger went into Li Kun''s chest and dug out his heart.


    Looking at Li Kun''s beating heart, Cai Yang''s face showed a sad look: "master, I finally killed this beast and avenged you. You can finally rest in peace."


    Zheng Yuan came near and comforted: "brother Cai, you can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me."


    He said, and found an intermediate space ring from Li Kun.


    For intermediate space ring, Zheng Yuan now is a little despised, know that there are good things in the collection, but relatively few.


    So he doesn''t plan to take this, and is going to give it to Cai Yang to deal with.


    Cai Yang threw away Li Kun''s heart, faced Zheng Yuan, held his fist, and said gratefully: "little brother, thank you. You not only saved my life, but also made me cut my enemy. I owe you a favor. If you have anything to do in the future, I will never frown."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Cai, it''s just a little help. You''re welcome."


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call my little brother," Cai Yang asked


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    After a pause, he looked at Cai Yang and asked, "brother Cai, what are your plans for the future?"


    Cai Yang sighed: "what else can I plan for? My master is dead, so I don''t care any more. I have to look for cultivation resources everywhere."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is brother Cai a second-class alchemist?"


    Cai Yang nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Cai, I opened a drugstore in Fenghua City. Do you have any interest in joining us?"


    Cai Yang said: "I really want to join, but my alchemy level is too weak to help."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I will let you reach level 4 alchemist as soon as possible."


    Cai Yang shook his head and said bitterly, "I will be satisfied to become a third level alchemist within ten years."


    He doesn''t believe Zheng Yuan can promote himself to the fourth division in a short time.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan must not have known the difficulty of alchemy.


    If you know, then it will not be said to let themselves in a short time to promote.


    If alchemy is really that easy, then he will not only have level 2 now.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to refine alchemy, but he has never been able to reach level 3.


    However, he is now full of gratitude for Zheng Yuan, so he did not say anything to refute.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "there is no absolute thing in the world. Nothing in the world is impossible to me. As long as I am willing to work hard, the fourth level Alchemist is nothing."


    Cai Yang wanted to say something, but suddenly thought of something: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you also an alchemist?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Are you a level Four alchemist?"


    "Seven."


    "What, you are the seventh level alchemist? It''s incredible, isn''t it? "Cai Yang cried out.


    He felt unbelievable because Zheng Yuan was so young that it was amazing to reach level 4.


    But he actually reached level seven.


    It was the first time that Cai Yang met the seventh level alchemist in reality, and he was still so young.


    He had seen the most senior alchemists of level 6 before, but they were all above 50.


    However, he did not doubt Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Because he knew that Zheng Yuan was a very strong character, otherwise he would not have been able to challenge him, and he would have easily accepted the fire of the wolf.


    Zheng Yuan smile: "seven is nothing."


    Cai Yang sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, no, master Zheng, you are too modest. The seventh level Alchemist is the senior existence of our elixir world. Few of the whole cultivation world can reach it. I dare not dream of reaching the seventh level in my life."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Cai, I want you to see more foreigners. It''s the same as before


    Cai Yang was very moved. It was the first time that he met an approachable senior alchemist like Zheng Yuan.


    Other alchemists, not to mention level 7, even level 5, are extremely arrogant. Usually, they don''t want to be brothers with low-level alchemists. They don''t even bother to take a look at them.


    Cai Yang choked a little: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so kind-hearted. It''s the first time I''ve met a senior alchemist like you who has no airs."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Cai, do you believe that I can help you become a level 4 alchemist now?"


    Cai Yang big point its head: "believe, brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll follow you to mix, I hope you can point me."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, welcome to join our Huaxia pharmacy."


    He said, extending his right hand to Cai Yang in a friendly way.


    There is no handshake ceremony in Xiuzhen world, but when Cai Yang saw Zheng Yuan reach out his hand, he immediately understood his intention, so he reached out his hand and held it tightly with him.


    After shaking hands with Zheng Yuan, Cai Yang finds a space ring in his hand.


    He recognized that it was Li Kun''s and couldn''t help looking at Zheng Yuan with some doubts: "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s this?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Cai, this space ring is for you. Li Kun should have collected a lot of things."


    Cai Yang said: "brother Zheng Yuan, this is your booty. How can I have it?"


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite. Besides, I can''t use it. It''s a waste to keep it."


    Cai Yang knew that he would not be a friend if he refused again, so he put it away gratefully.

 Chapter 1080

    Zheng Yuan waved to the wolf fire not far away: "little wolf, come here."


    To wolf fire immediately very obedient ladle to Zheng Yuan in front.


    Cai Yang took a look at the fire and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so awesome that you can accept the fire so well. Even my master can''t do it. My master has had it for more than ten years, but he still can''t make it completely surrender. It seems that these creatures will only submit to the real strong. "


    For Zheng Yuan got to wolf fire, he did not mind.


    Although this is the master''s thing, Zheng Yuan avenged himself, so the wolf fire naturally belongs to him.


    What''s more, it was completely accepted by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to Cai Yang and said, "little wolf, from now on, brother Cai is your new master. You should obey him completely, you know?"


    The fire of the earth wolf is too weak. He can''t use it at all. Even if it''s swallowed by the purple fire of hell, it doesn''t add much power.


    So it''s better to give it to Cai Yang to help him become a more advanced alchemist.


    In this way, they will not worry about the sale of high pill in Huaxia drugstore.


    The wolf fire nodded, and then floated to Cai Yang.


    Cai Yang suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable surprise, a little incredible way: "brother Zheng Yuan, you want to give it to me?"


    He knows the value of strange fire. No matter how good the relationship is, he will not give it to others.


    Many people in order to get a different fire, and even devoid of human nature, make the killing of their father, division and relatives.


    Like Li Kun.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan gave it to himself without thinking about it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, there is no abnormal fire. It''s very difficult for you to reach level 5 or above."


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t have it." Cai Yang quickly shakes the way.


    He is a kind-hearted man. Although he really wants the fire of the wolf, he owes a lot of favor to Zheng Yuan. If he wants anything more from him, he is simply upset.


    "This is originally your master''s, you are his apprentice, naturally you will inherit it." Zheng Yuan said.


    "But it has been accepted by you, so it belongs to you." Cai Yang said.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "I already have a different fire, so the wolf fire can''t use, you take it to use.". Don''t think I''m very generous. In fact, I''m selfish. I hope I can help Huaxia drugstore refine medicine. Only when you have a high level can you refine high-grade pills. "


    Cai Yang knew that Zheng Yuan wanted to accept the fire of the wolf in peace of mind, so he was sorry to refuse again. It was just the so-called disrespect.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I know. I''ve accepted the fire of the wolf. I will try my best to serve Huaxia drugstore in the future." Cai Yang has a firm look.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I will trouble brother CAI in the future."


    He said, with a wave of his hand, the fire suddenly flew into Cai Yang''s right hand.


    Cai Yang no longer hesitated and began to use his power to transform the fire.


    Now the earth wolf fire is very clever, let Cai Yang transform.


    Without much effort, Cai Yang completely subdued the fire.


    Zheng Yuan threw the flying eagle, and then sat up with Cai Yang.


    After sitting down in the boat hall, Zheng Yuan directed the flying eagle to fly to Fenghua City.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Cai Yang and said, "brother Cai, it''s still a long way from Fenghua City. Let me show you the alchemy."


    Cai Yang was overjoyed: "please brother Zheng Yuan."


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was a seven level alchemist. If he was instructed, he would learn a lot.


    Zheng Yuan told Cai Yang some simple and easy to understand alchemy in alchemy.


    As for the profound alchemy, Cai Yang''s intelligence could not understand it for a while, so Zheng planned to teach it later.


    However, even the alchemy on the simple alchemy Scripture is not comparable to the general alchemy.


    Therefore, Cai Yang was well received.


    After absorbing and digesting the alchemy handed down by Zheng Yuan, Cai Yang exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that there is such a brilliant alchemy in this world. I suddenly realized the three-level alchemy theory that I didn''t understand before."


    Zheng Yuan said: "your original strength has been close to the third level, but the fans are unable to take the last step."Cai Yang suddenly said: "I see, brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for teaching me such a brilliant alchemy. You are so selfless. I seldom admire people, but now I admire you to the extreme. "


    Zheng Yuan smiles and says, "brother Cai, as long as you practice according to the method I preach, I believe you can reach level 4 in a short time."


    Cai Yang is now full of confidence: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, I will try my best to cultivate, and I will never live up to your expectations."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good."


    At this time, Fenghua City appeared in front of us.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Cai, here we are."


    So they jumped off the eagle and went into Fenghua City.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to lead Cai Yang to the shop he bought before.


    But now the shop is closed and not open.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Dahu three people saw that they hadn''t come back for such a long time, so they didn''t dare to open their own business.


    He pushed the door open and went in with Cai Yang: "Dahu, Xiaoli, Wang Jun, I''m back."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you''re back. That''s great."


    Soon, in the inner courtyard then spreads the big tiger three people joyful call.


    In a short time, the tiger three ran out.


    Zheng Yuan introduced Cai Yang to them.


    The three of them saw that Cai Yang was not only a perfect and strong man of Yuanying, but also a third-class alchemist, and they immediately respected him.


    Originally, the three big tigers wanted to be master Cai Yang.


    However, Cai Yang was influenced by Zheng Yuan, and was only equal to their peers and brothers.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Dahu and asked, "Dahu, have the staff of the drugstore been recruited?"


    Dahu nodded and said, "it''s been a long time. Now everything is ready. We only owe it to the East."


    "Good. Now tell everyone to come to work, get everything ready and open tomorrow." Zheng Yuan said.


    Dahu was very happy. He had been waiting for such a day for a long time. He quickly agreed and went to arrange the work.


    Zheng principle and Cai Yang came to the alchemy room together.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Cai, now refine the three-level pill."


    Cai Yang knew that Zheng Yuan was going to instruct him to refine the three-level pill. He said happily, "OK."


    He quickly took out his alchemy furnace and three-level herbs, and began to refine a slightly simple three-level pill Zhuyuan pill.


    Zhuyuan pill is an elixir that can promote the generation of building foundation.

 Chapter 1081

    It took Cai Yang half an hour to finish refining Zhuyuan pill.


    However, it failed.


    Zheng Yuangang had been observing his alchemy process with his divine consciousness. He knew that Cai Yang had made mistakes in purifying and condensing the alchemy, which led to his becoming a waste alchemy.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan pointed out the shortcomings of Cai Yang, and gave him some advice on Purification and coagulation.


    Cai Yang was suddenly enlightened.


    After summing up his experience, he began to refine the second batch of Zhuyuan pill.


    This time, he made a pill.


    However, the success rate of Dan is still a little low, only two successful Dan, but also low Dan.


    Although Cai Yang knew that this was nothing, but after all, it was the first time that he successfully refined the three-level pill, so he still felt very happy.


    However, he was not proud of it.


    He knew that he was still one step away from successfully refining the third level pill, so he had to work hard.


    He did not rest for a while, and then began the third furnace of Zhuyuan Dan refining.


    This time, because of the experience of the first two times and the improvement of technology, the refining was very smooth.


    It only took him 20 minutes to refine the Zhuyuan pill.


    The success rate of Dan has reached 60%, and half of them are intermediate Dan.


    Although, the success rate and quality of this kind of pill are far from being compared with Zheng Yuancheng.


    However, not everyone can have the anti heaven ability like Zheng Yuan.


    Therefore, it is very good for an ordinary alchemist to achieve 60% success rate and medium quality.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "brother Cai, you have done a good job. From now on, you have officially become a third level alchemist."


    Cai Yang was a little excited and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are all to lose. Without you, I don''t know when I will be able to produce the third level pill."


    Now he felt a little more grateful for Zheng Yuan.


    If he''s a woman, he''ll make a commitment.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "work hard, and soon you will be able to refine the fourth level pill."


    Cai Yang nodded energetically: "I know."


    He is now full of confidence in the future and believes that he can reach level 5 or above.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the drugstore will open tomorrow. Now I''ll refine more grade 3 and grade 4 pills for sale. Brother Cai, take a rest first. When I''m away, Huaxia drugstore will depend on you and Dahu. "


    Cai Yang nodded and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. I will help you manage Huaxia drugstore."


    "Please."


    "By the way, brother Zheng Yuan, I have a heartless request. I hope you can agree." Cai Yang said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Cai Yang said, "brother Zheng Yuan, can I stay and watch your alchemy? I know it''s hard, but... "


    He wanted to gain more experience by watching Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy.


    In general, the alchemy operation of level 7 alchemists is very skillful, and you can get a lot of harvest if you can have a look at it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "next time, when you become a level 4 alchemist, I will show you, but now, it is easy to affect your mentality."


    His alchemy process is very abnormal. He can use two different fires at the same time to make several heats at a time. If the alchemist with a weaker mentality sees it, he will be deeply hit.


    He thought that he was inferior to Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy ability, so he gradually doubted his ability and lost interest in alchemy.


    Although Zheng Yuan knows that Cai Yang''s mentality is not weak, he is just full of confidence in his alchemy ability, so if he is hit at this time, it will also affect his progress.


    No matter what aspect of cultivation, confidence is the most important.


    As long as you have confidence, no matter how difficult it is, you can get past it.


    But without confidence, no matter how easy the road is, it will not be stable.


    So for the sake of Cai Yang, he doesn''t want him to see his alchemy for the moment.


    Cai Yang understood Zheng Yuan''s intention and said with a smile, "I understand. I''ll have a rest first."


    He said and walked out of the alchemy room.After Cai Yang left, Zheng Yuan took four alchemy furnaces.


    In fact, even if he is refining ten furnace pills at one time, there is no problem at all.


    But now there is more seven lotus fire, which greatly increases his alchemy efficiency.


    The fly in the ointment is that there are not so many alchemy furnaces here.


    Therefore, he planned to get more Dan stoves for standby next time.


    It only took more than five hours for Zheng Yuan to refine more than 10000 grade 3 and grade 4 pills.


    This will be enough for Huaxia drugstore to sell for a long time.


    The next day, Huaxia pharmacy officially opened.


    Zheng Yuan used the propaganda method of his store in muxiancheng before, so his business was very prosperous on the first day.


    And the customers who bought pills were full of praise. In this way, Huaxia drugstore became famous in the whole Fenghua City in just three days.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Huaxia drugstore was on the right track, so he was relieved.


    So he decided to leave.


    He''s going to look for the pulse.


    As for AO Tong, I''m not going to look for him now.


    Because she''s closing the door to Jindan now, so she won''t disturb her.


    And even if you find the location of Xianhu gate, you can''t get in.


    For example, Xianhu gate, a powerful gate with more than eight stars, has a lot of disasters and strong people with more than one tripod.


    He may have been hanged by them before he came into Xianhu gate.


    So now for him, to improve cultivation is the key.


    Zheng Yuan put forward the idea of leaving to Cai Yang and others.


    Although Cai Yang and others were reluctant to give up, they didn''t say anything.


    The next day, after having breakfast with Cai Yang and others, Zheng Yuan left Fenghua City alone.


    Zheng Yuan flew to the Northwest with a flying eagle.


    About four days later, he came to a big mountain.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the mountain was full of aura.


    He guessed that there must be plenty of aura in it, so he planned to practice it.


    Zheng Yuan collected the eagle and walked into the mountain.


    About two hours later, it was completely dark, and it began to rain.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to find a place to rest.


    Then he noticed a flash of fire not far ahead.


    The light of a fire means someone.


    So Zheng Yuan went over.


    After about one thousand meters, he came to a broken temple.


    Zheng Yuan went in without thinking much.


    At the moment, there is a big fire in the broken temple.


    Four men, two women and six young men were sitting around the fire.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, he knew two of the six youths.

 Chapter 1082

    The six young people sitting around the fire in the broken temple were slightly surprised to see Zheng Yuan come in. They couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Because they didn''t feel the arrival of Zheng Yuan from the beginning to the end.


    They are all Jindan perfect strong, originally vigilant is very strong, as long as someone close to the kilometer, will immediately find out.


    However, until Zheng Yuan came in, they found out.


    This is a very abnormal thing.


    All of a sudden, a handsome young man in white and a beautiful woman in blue sitting on the far right saw Zheng Yuan''s appearance. They could not help but stand up a little excited: "Zheng Yuan, why are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan gave them a fist: "brother Liu, Miss Cai, long time no see."


    It turned out that the two of them were not others. They were Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing, who had met in the dead wasteland of endless grassland before Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect to meet them here.


    Although I knew that they were from Dongzhou region for a long time, Dongzhou region was too big to meet easily.


    "Brother Liu, do you know this man?" The other four young people were a little surprised.


    Liu Shuangyan nodded and said, "yes, my brother Zheng is my life-saving benefactor and sister CAI. We have cooperated in endless grasslands."


    He said, welcoming the past: "brother Zheng, we are so predestined that we can meet in the Qianlong mountains."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. Where are you going?"


    Liu Shuangyan said: "we heard that there is a spiritual vein in Qianlong mountain range, so we want to explore it. Do you know if brother Zheng is interested in forming a team with us? When we find the spirit pulse, we share it equally. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    Is he worried about where to look for the spiritual pulse?


    I didn''t expect Liu Shuangyan to have a clue.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "brother Liu, I found that you are a good friend and would share this kind of good thing with me."


    He is full of good feelings for Liu Shuangyan now.


    Generally, the less people know about things like looking for spiritual pulse, the better.


    Many people don''t share it with others, even brothers.


    But Liu Shuangyan did not think about it and invited himself to form a team, which shows that he is very kind.


    "Brother Liu, you didn''t find the news of Lingmai. Why should you tell others?"


    At this time, a 30-year-old, a little ugly man in black stood up, a little angry staring at Liu Shuangyan.


    You can see that this product is selfish. If you have something good, you never want to share it with others.


    So now he feels very uncomfortable about Liu Shuangyan inviting more than one person to join.


    If there is one more person, it means that there will be less things in hand.


    Liu Shuangyan said: "brother Gao, the reason why I invited brother Zheng to form a team is mainly for the sake of everyone. There are many difficulties, such as Lingmai, a treasure against heaven. Brother Zheng is not an ordinary person. His strength is very good. With him, we will be more powerful and it will be easier for us to get spiritual pulse. "


    The man in black snorted coldly: "what can he do to help? Do you think he is the strong one of Yuanying? To tell you the truth, it''s a lot less than him. I can find a lot of elixirs like him. Why do you want him to share the spirit with us for nothing? "


    Because Zheng Yuan didn''t show his true accomplishments now, everyone present didn''t know that he was the strong one of Yuanying.


    They all thought that he was just the same as them, just the cultivation of golden elixir.


    Liu Shuangyan was very upset about the man in black. He looked at him and said coldly, "brother Gao, do you think we can get the spirit pulse with our ability?"


    The man in Black said proudly: "yes, it''s not my arrogance. Gao Jie alone is enough to take away the spirit pulse. If it wasn''t for Miss Hu''s sake, I would never form a team with you."


    Liu Shuangyan sighed: "Gao Jie, you are not arrogant, but ignorant."


    The man in Black said angrily: "Liu Shuangyan, don''t be too arrogant. My Gao Jie''s ranking on the talent list is only one less than you. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. If you really fight, it''s not sure who will die."Liu Shuangyan coldly said: "no more words, Gao Jie, I Liu Shuangyan must form a team with brother Zheng. If you have any opinions, let''s separate. At least who can get spiritual pulse in the end depends on their own abilities."


    Gao Jie hums coldly: "separate, separate, who is afraid of who."


    He then looked at the rest and asked, "which of you chose to team with me?"


    Cai Ziqing went to Zheng Yuan: "I choose to join brother Zheng and brother Liu."


    Like Liu Shuangyan, she is very clear about Zheng Yuan''s ability, so she is definitely on this side anyway.


    Gao Jie immediately felt as if he had been betrayed, and his anger and unhappiness reached the extreme.


    However, he knew that Cai Ziqing''s cultivation was not weaker than himself, and she was not one of the top ten beauties, so he did not dare to offend her easily.


    Otherwise, if it was someone else, he would have hit it.


    He hummed coldly: "it''s up to you. I hope you don''t regret it then."


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of CAI Ziqing''s mouth: "don''t worry, I have never regretted two words in CAI Ziqing''s life."


    Gao Jie stares at the last two young men and cheers in a somewhat stiff tone: "which side are you two on?"


    The two young men were taken aback.


    In fact, they want to form a team with Liu Shuangyan, but now they dare not stand up casually.


    Because they know Gao Jie very well. He is a very cruel man. No matter who offends him, they will take revenge after the event.


    They are just in the later stage of Jindan. They have no ability to fight against Gao Jie.


    At this time, the woman in red stood up and said: "well, don''t fight. It''s not a small matter to take spiritual pulse. The more people, the better. If it''s dispersed, the strength will be greatly weakened. At that time, no one can get it. It''s in vain."


    Gao Jie was a little reluctant to say: "Miss Hu, but..."


    The woman in red said, "there''s nothing to be done. Just listen to me and let brother Zheng Yuan join us. There are many people and great power. What''s more, it''s an intermediate spiritual pulse. Even if there''s one more person, it won''t lose much. "


    Although Gao Jie was extremely unwilling, he did not dare to oppose any more: "I understand. I''ll listen to Miss Hu."


    The woman in red nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Liu Shuangyan and said, "brother Liu, how do you feel?"


    Liu Shuangyan said: "according to the girl, as long as you are willing to let brother Zheng join, then I have no opinion with younger sister CAI."


    The woman in red took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, welcome to join us."


    Zheng Yuan gave a fist to the girl in red: "thank you, girl."


    As he said this, an imperceptible sneer crossed his lips.


    Because he had already seen that the woman in red was not a good kind.

 Chapter 1083

    In fact, as soon as Zheng Yuan came into the temple, he had noticed the woman in red for the first time.


    Because the girl in red hides her true cultivation.


    She clearly is the perfect yuan baby, but it is compressed into the golden elixir perfect.


    The sponsor of the team is obviously her, but she deliberately hides her accomplishments in front of the public. Needless to say, there must be some ulterior purpose.


    Maybe Liu Shuangyan and others are just her cannon fodder.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He found that Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing had been cheated every time. Last time it was Sirius, this time it was Miss Hu.


    It seems that although they are very talented in cultivating truth, they don''t have a good eye for people.


    If he didn''t come across him this time, he might have been in bad luck.


    He now regards Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing as friends, so he won''t casually see them hurt.


    Together with Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing, Zheng Yuan came to the fire and sat down.


    Zheng Yuangang sat down and immediately felt the killing.


    He knew it was Gao Jie who showed his intention to kill himself in the dark.


    But he didn''t care.


    He sneered in his heart: "you''d better not provoke me, or you will die miserably."


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, the woman in red said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, brother Liu and I have known each other for some time, but it''s the first time that we see them value a person so much. From this, we can see that you must have excellent skills. Your joining will definitely increase our strength."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Miss Hu, you flatter me."


    At the same time, he noticed that Gao Jie was staring at himself with jealousy on his face. He wanted to eat himself alive.


    So Zheng Yuan guessed that the goods were secretly in love with Miss Hu.


    Miss Hu said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed and continue to drive tomorrow."


    They agreed, and rested.


    At this time, the sky suddenly hit a huge thunder, all of a sudden will be most of the sky to light up.


    Miss Hu''s look suddenly became alert. Two terrible lights came out of her eyes. She yelled at the door: "who?"


    Suddenly, there was a strange old woman''s laugh outside.


    This strange laughter is like crying, not only harsh, but also cold to the extreme, making people feel creepy.


    In the middle of the night, and still in the wilderness, I suddenly heard such a strange laugh. Even the most courageous people would be scared.


    For a moment, except for Zheng Yuan and Miss Hu, the others could not help fighting a cold war.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard such terrible laughter.


    Cai Ziqing involuntarily reached for her body and said, "it''s so cold. I can''t imagine that an old woman can make such a terrible laugh. It seems that the man''s cultivation must be not simple."


    It was the first time that she was frightened by a person''s laughter when she grew up.


    She thought that she was a brave person, and there was nothing in the world that she could be afraid of.


    But now I know that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Xiaodie, long time no see."


    Suddenly, people feel eyes, saw an old woman in black appeared in the temple.


    The old woman looked about sixty years old, with pale hair and ugly appearance.


    Her face was pockmarked and full of scars. She looked like a devil. As disgusting as she was, as terrible as she was.


    Liu Shuangyan and others all have an impulse to vomit.


    They don''t dare to look at the old woman more now.


    They know that if they look down, they will vomit.


    Miss Hu stood up and looked at the old woman. Her eyes were full of fear: "elder martial sister CAI and Cailian, why are you here?"


    Liu Shuangyan and others can''t help but feel surprised. They can''t imagine that Hu Xiaodie and the ugly old woman actually know each other.


    Cai Ziqing couldn''t help asking, "sister butterfly, do you know this old man?"


    Originally, she wanted to call the old woman, but she didn''t dare to say it in the end.


    Because it''s really scary.


    Hu Xiaodie nodded: "yes, she is my elder martial sister Hu Cailian."Cai Ziqing said: "I can''t imagine that a person who looks so terrible should have such a nice name. It''s really a name that can''t be judged by appearance."


    Hu Cailian looked at Hu Xiaodie and said with a sneer, "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid the treasure of the school will be swallowed by you alone. You''re very smart. You know how to borrow the power of outsiders."


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that Hu Xiaodie''s team with Liu Shuangyan and others was not to look for Lingmai or something, but to steal the treasure of the school by their hands.


    He guessed that there must have been some kind of prohibition in the forbidden area, which did not allow any members of the sect to enter.


    Liu Shuangyan and others also frowned.


    They also realized that it was not a simple matter for Hu Xiaodie to come to them to look for spiritual pulse.


    Hu Xiaodie soon recovered her composure and showed a flattering smile on her face: "elder martial sister Cailian, I misunderstood. How dare I eat it alone. I just want to take the lead and open the way for you. When you enter the forbidden area smoothly, I will inform you to come and get the treasure together. "


    Hu Cailian''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "Xiaodie, you must treat me as a fool. When you get the treasure, will you still remember me?"


    Hu Xiaodie said: "of course I know. From small to large, I will give you any good things first."


    In fact, she is not willing to send, just because she is often bullied by Hu Cailian.


    So in order to please her, less suffering, she took the initiative to give her good things.


    But even so, Hu Cailian still doesn''t like to see her. If she is in a bad mood, she will have a fight. If things go wrong, she will kick for a while.


    Hu Cailian hummed coldly, "is that right? So you have a conscience


    Hu Xiaodie said: "elder martial sister Cailian, since you are here, let''s form a team together."


    "Good," said Hu


    "Miss Hu, what''s the matter? You didn''t bring us here to look for spiritual pulse? " Gao Jie can''t help asking.


    His tone was a little stiff.


    Although he likes Miss Hu very much, he doesn''t like being played.


    Hu Xiaodie said with disdain: "yes, there are no spiritual veins in Qianlong mountain. If there were any, we would have taken them away long ago, and we would not have left them for you."


    Gao Jie held back his anger and yelled, "what''s the ulterior purpose of calling us to Qianlong mountain?"


    Hu Xiaodie coldly said: "now that I''m here, I don''t have to hide it from you. My only purpose is to open the forbidden area of our sect with your help."

 Chapter 1084

    Gaojie see Hu Xiaodie has to pick out the words, can''t help but angry: "bastard, dare to play me Gaojie, see how I deal with you."


    He said, a claw is mercilessly toward Hu Xiaodie chest to grasp.


    Although he is fierce, he doesn''t plan to kill Hu Xiaodie, but plans to subdue her, and then do something about it.


    Anyway, it''s Hu Xiaodie''s fault now, so he can do whatever he wants.


    Hu Xiaodie''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "things that don''t know how to live or die."


    She didn''t look at Gao Jie any more. She threw her right hand at him.


    Gao Jie has not yet figured out what is going on, and immediately feels a great force attacking him.


    He couldn''t bear it. He screamed and spat blood. He fell ten steps away and hit the mountain god statue in the broken temple.


    The mountain god statue is very solid. Although it was shaken by Gao Jie, it never broke.


    And Gao Jie was shocked to fall on the surface.


    He just fell down for a while and struggled to get up, then staring at Hu Xiaodie, a face of shock: "you, you are the yuan baby strong?"


    Hu Xiaodie said coldly: "yes, I''m Yuanying. If I want to kill you, it''s easier than killing an ant, so if I don''t want to die, I''ll stay away."


    Gao Jie felt Hu xiaodiesen''s cold murderous spirit. He was too scared to say anything more. He quickly lowered his head and retreated to one side.


    He is just a bully. Once he meets someone stronger than himself, he will wither.


    Hu Xiaodie then stares at Zheng Yuan and others: "you guys should be honest with me."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "no problem."


    Although Hu Xiaodie and Hu Cailian are both the perfect and strong ones of Yuanying, they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    The reason why he didn''t do it now is that he had a strong interest in the treasure of their forbidden area.


    Their two younger martial sisters are desperate to snatch it, which means that the treasure of the forbidden area must be extraordinary.


    For unusual treasures, Zheng Yuan would never miss them.


    He plans to hide his strength first and follow the forbidden area of their sect before making a move.


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing frowned.


    Although they are not greedy for life and fear of death, they now know that their strength is too different from that of Hu Xiaodie, and there is no room for resistance. What''s more, there is a more terrifying Hu Cailian.


    So we can only wait and see the change, looking for opportunities to get away.


    However, they did not worry about anything, because they had confidence in Zheng Yuan and believed that he would have a way to escape.


    Hu Cailian sent out a disgusting strange smile and said: "yes, elder sister, my favorite obedient younger brother."


    Liu Shuangyan and others suddenly covered with chicken skin.


    This old woman is really disgusting. She even dare to call herself elder sister when she is very old.


    Cai Ziqing really wanted to pour a bucket of water from the cesspit of her cottage.


    Hu Cailian said, then with ambiguous eyes swept a look, Zheng Yuan and other men a look.


    Apart from Zheng Yuan, she was uncomfortable with everything.


    They felt like they were naked in front of her.


    Hu Cailian put out her tongue, licked her lips, and said with a smile: "little butterfly, I find that you have a good eye. These ducklings are very watery, which suits my sister''s appetite."


    Hu Xiaodie said happily: "just like elder martial sister, they are what I specially prepared for you. After the prohibition is opened, they will all be your people. You can deal with them whatever you want."


    Hu Cailian was very happy and laughed: "Xiaodie, you are very kind indeed. You think of me in everything. Well, since it''s your filial piety, I''ll take it all. "


    Liu Shuangyan and others feel ridiculous. Unexpectedly, Hu Cailian wants them to be the guest of the shogunate.


    This goods looks so terrible. It''s worse than death to be with her.


    But now where dare to say more.


    Hu Cailian''s eyes fell on Gao Jie, who was the tallest. She hooked her right index finger to him and said, "come here."


    Gao Jie''s heart is bitter: "she doesn''t want to do something to me now, does she?"


    Although he is a lecheron, he is not interested in such an ugly old woman.However, he is a smart man, but he doesn''t show it at all on the surface.


    He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with sister Cailian looking for me?"


    Hu Cailian was very happy and giggled.


    Still, her laughter was terrifying.


    "Yo, little brother, your lips are smooth. I like you more and more." Hu Cailian gives Gao Jie a wink.


    A shiver in Gao Jie''s heart almost scared the goose bumps.


    However, on the surface, he pretended to be very happy: "thank you, master."


    In fact, there was a secret joy in his heart.


    Because he knew that Hu Cailian''s cultivation was not ordinary and profound. If he flattered her, he would not only have no life danger, but also be able to call the wind and rain here.


    Hu Cailian raised her right foot forward: "come and help me take off my shoes."


    "No problem. It''s my honor to take off my shoes for sister Cailian." Gao Jie almost did not hesitate for a moment, quickly walked over, squatted in front of Hu Cailian, helped her take off her shoes.


    Hu Cailian looks pretty wearing a pair of red embroidered shoes.


    After a while, Gao Jie took off Hu Cailian''s embroidered shoes.


    Hu Cailian''s feet were as old and ugly as her face, and there was a stench, as if she had just come out of the cesspit.


    Gao jiedun has a kind of nausea impulse, almost spit out.


    At the critical moment, however, he held back.


    Because he knows that if he spits it out, he will certainly annoy Hu Cailian.


    When she gets angry, she may kill herself.


    "Dear little brother, sister, are my feet beautiful?" Hu Cailian looks at Gao Jie and asks with a smile.


    Hu Cailian''s feet are the most ugly feet Gao Jie has ever seen in his life, but now he doesn''t think much about them. He quickly points his head and praises them against his heart: "beautiful, very beautiful. Sister Cailian''s feet are the most beautiful and moving feet I have ever seen in Gao Jie''s life."


    Hu Cailian giggled again: "is my sister''s foot fragrant?"


    Gao Jie unknowingly said: "incense, really incense, very fragrant, just like orchids, let people smell relaxed and happy, full of spirit."


    Hu Cailian said with a smile: "really?"


    Gao Jie vowed: "absolutely true."


    Hu Cailian gave Gao Jie a charming look: "you little guy can talk, coax my sister into a good mood."


    Gao Jie said happily: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Well, for the sake of your sweet mouth, sister, I''ll give you something." Hu Cailian said.


    Gao Jie was more happy: "thank you, master."


    Hu Cailian raised her feet a little and put them on Gao Jie''s lips: "I''ll give you a treat to lick my feet for my sister."

 Chapter 1085

    Hearing Hu Cailian''s words, all the people present were stunned.


    They thought Hu Cailian would reward Gao Jie with something valuable.


    But I didn''t want to ask him to lick his feet.


    Is that too vulgar?


    Hu Cailian''s feet are ugly and smelly. If you help her lick her feet, it''s almost like eating Xiang.


    As long as they are normal people, they are absolutely not willing to lick.


    Although Gao Jie is afraid of Hu Cailian, he is also very resistant to letting him lick her smelly feet.


    Of course, Gao Jie did not dare to raise his objection openly.


    He said very tactfully: "sister Cailian, my bad breath, if I lick your feet, I will make your fragrant feet dirty and smelly."


    Hu Cailian said: "don''t worry, you deserve it, so you don''t need any psychological pressure. Hehe, not everyone has a chance to lick my sister''s feet. Take this blessing. "


    She said and then she began to laugh.


    Hu Xiaodie''s expression is indifferent. She is used to such things.


    She has long known that Hu Cailian likes to torture men in this way.


    That goods is an old pervert, whether it is the man she likes or not, like to ask them to help themselves lick their feet.


    She never washes her feet. She just lets men lick them.


    Because it makes her feel excited.


    Gao Jie complained in his heart and said with a smile: "sister Cailian, can you let me go to gargle first? My mouth really stinks now. "


    He is going to take advantage of gargling to escape.


    "Don''t bother."


    Without saying a word, Hu Cailian inserts her foot into Gao Jie''s mouth.


    Gao Jie wants to throw up, but it''s better to hold back.


    But Cai Ziqing couldn''t bear it any longer. She bent down and vomited.


    Hu Cailian''s face became very cold, and her eyes glared sharply at Cai Ziqing: "little bitch? Why do you throw up? Do you think I''m ugly? Do you think my feet stink? "


    She usually doesn''t like women, especially beautiful women.


    Every time she met a beautiful woman, she would find an excuse to destroy their proud looks.


    She has long been unhappy with CAI Ziqing, but she didn''t find any good excuse at the beginning, so she didn''t start right away.


    But now that there are justifiable reasons, there will be no hesitation.


    Cai Ziqing felt Hu Cailian''s killing intention, and she was shocked.


    However, she was not afraid of it.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she looked at Hu Cailian and said, "elder, I don''t think you are ugly and smelly, but I have a bad stomach recently, so I vomit easily."


    She can''t stand it now.


    Because Hu Cailian is really disgusting. If you stay with her like this, you will go crazy.


    If it wasn''t for fear of the strength of the goods, she would have fought with her.


    Hu Cailian said: "don''t think I''ll believe it. What I hate most is you little bitches who think you are very beautiful. Isn''t it just a bit of beauty? What''s the big deal? I''m going to seduce men everywhere. I''ll tear up your face now and see how you can be arrogant in front of me in the future. "


    Hu Cailian said, with one claw of her right hand, she grabbed Cai Ziqing''s face.


    Cai Ziqing''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to her appearance, she doesn''t want to be disfigured.


    She was as scared as a little girl and quickly hid behind Zheng Yuan.


    She has unconsciously regarded Zheng Yuan as a reliance.


    Originally, she is a very independent, but also a little strong woman, usually will not casually rely on men.


    But now affected by Hu Cailian''s appearance and momentum, she has been completely transformed into a little woman.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that he has got a hand now."


    He won''t watch Cai Ziqing hurt by the goods.


    Therefore, we can only show our strength in advance.


    However, just at this time, a man who was even worse than the duck''s cry began to laugh: "sister Cailian, don''t get excited. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl has been destroyed."Zheng Yuan frowned and said to himself, "this time, there is a strong spirit and a strong Yuanying."


    He could already hear that this burst of laughter was from an early generation of spirits.


    At the same time, he also noticed a trace of jealousy in Hu Cailian''s eyes.


    So he guessed that there was something emotional between the two.


    Hu Cailian said coldly: "I just don''t like her."


    As she spoke, she accelerated her attack.


    At the moment, she is only two steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    She plans to fly Zheng Yuan and then attack Cai Ziqing.


    However, at this time, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a gray shadow suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, blocking Hu Cailian''s attack with one punch.


    That Hu Cailian immediately couldn''t resist, was shocked blood churn, back three steps.


    At this time, the crowd saw clearly what the visitor looked like.


    This is an ugly old man in his fifties.


    His face is similar to Hu Cailian''s, and his cheeks are covered with centipede like scars.


    The two of them are a natural couple, a pair made by the earth.


    Liu Shuangyan and others are hairy: "what kind of school are they? Except for Hu Xiaodie, everyone looks so terrible. "


    Hu Cailian glared at the old man angrily: "Pan Chaoan, I''m going to fight against me for such a little bitch?"


    Pan Chaoan coldly said: "yes, he is the woman I like, so you are absolutely not allowed to hurt."


    "Good, good. I''ll kill the little bitch. See what you can do to stop me."


    Hu Cailian angrily scolded, turned her right hand, and there was an Emei thorn in her hand. Then she attacked pan Chaoan fiercely.


    Pan Chaoan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "Hu Cailian, with your poor cultivation, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of Pan Chaoan."


    As soon as he spoke, the man disappeared.


    Hu Cailian can''t help but get a big surprise. She stops the attack and tries her best to find pan Chaoan''s trace, but she finds nothing.


    She couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? How can I use my divine sense to find no one else? When did he become so powerful? Has he reached... "


    Suddenly, Hu Cailian felt her eyes blooming. Pan Chaoan appeared in front of her and clapped her hand.


    Hu Cailian was frightened and quickly stepped back.


    But it''s too late.


    When she just stepped back, pan Chao''an''s palm had already slapped her on the chest.

 Chapter 1086

    Hu Cailian immediately couldn''t bear it. She screamed and spat blood. She fell ten steps away.


    However, she was not seriously injured and immediately got up.


    She stares at Pan Chao''an, a face of shock: "you, you have reached the realm of spirit!"


    Pan Chaoan said with an air of incomparable: "yes, as early as three years ago, I have reached the level of spirit."


    Hu Cailian was afraid.


    She knew that Pan had hated herself for a long time.


    In the past, both of them are Yuanying. Although pan Chaoan has a strong strength, it''s not so easy to kill her.


    But now, pan Chaoan, who has reached the spiritual cultivation, wants to kill her. It''s just like killing an ant. It''s easy.


    Pan Chaoan saw that Hu Cailian was afraid and felt very proud.


    He looked at Hu Cailian and comforted: "sister Cailian, don''t worry. We are old lovers, so I won''t kill you."


    Hu Cailian did not feel relieved.


    She knows pan Chaoan very well.


    She knew that Pan Chaoan didn''t kill himself because he didn''t have a conscience, let alone a feeling for himself. He wanted to torture himself with more cruel means.


    Both of them are the same kind of people. They don''t like to kill the people they hate, but like to torture them with the most cruel means.


    Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing and others were a little depressed.


    They all know that their situation will become very dangerous.


    If only Hu Cailian and Hu Xiaodie, then they have a chance to escape.


    But now there is a strong spirit, so there is no chance to kill.


    Because the spirit of the strong can reach more than 30000 Li.


    No matter how they escape, he can easily find them.


    Even though Liu Shuangyan and Cai Ziqing know that Zheng Yuan is not simple, they think that he is powerless now.


    Because not to mention the generation of Jindan, even if Yuanying is strong, there is no fluke in front of the strong spirit.


    Cai Ziqing, who was hiding behind Zheng Yuan, quietly stretched out her hand and pulled Zheng Yuan''s sleeve. In a voice as light as an ant crawling, she asked, "Zheng Yuan, what can I do now?"


    Zheng Yuan whispered back: "we can''t escape. Now the best way for us is to wait and see what happens."


    Cai Ziqing also thought that Zheng Yuan had nothing to do with it, so she sighed: "I understand."


    She had no hope of a safe escape now.


    However, she is not afraid of death, but for fear of being insulted by Pan Chaoan.


    The goods look so disgusting, if you are really killed by him, it''s not like death.


    "I''m really going to die this time. I''ve known for a long time that I won''t come to Qianlong mountain." The two later generations of Jindan, who had the weakest cultivation, shivered.


    They are now in a complete state of mind.


    That Gao Jie is much stronger than them and more aware of current affairs.


    He now understands that Pan Chao''an is the most decisive person, so he plans to please him.


    He stood up, ran to pan Chaoan and knelt down: "master pan, you are so powerful and domineering. Gao Jie, a villain, will surely follow him to the death and be willing to serve him."


    "Go away, I''m tired of seeing men."


    Pan Chaoan can''t help but say that he kicked Gao Jie hard and threw him out of his mouth.


    Gao Jie immediately trembled with fear, knowing that his flattery was on the horse''s feet.


    Although he was seriously injured, it was not fatal and he was fully capable of standing up.


    However, now he did not dare to provoke these abnormal strong men, so he pretended to be dead on the ground. At the same time, he quietly took out an intermediate blood lotus and ate it.


    At this time, Hu Xiaodie slowly approached pan Chaoan and gave a respectful gift: "Congratulations, elder martial brother, you have reached the spiritual realm."


    Pan Chaoan laughed happily: "Xiaodie, you''ve made a lot of progress, and you''ve achieved Yuanying''s perfection, and..."


    Hu xiaodiejiao didi said: "elder martial brother, and what?"


    Pan Chao''an glanced at Hu Xiaodie''s white and beautiful face and plump upper body, and said with a smile: "and she is growing more and more beautiful, and her figure is becoming more and more plump."Hu Xiaodie said happily: "elder martial brother, I''m flattered."


    Hu Cailian''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and glared at Hu Xiaodie.


    If it wasn''t for Pan Chao''an''s fear, she would have rushed up and torn Hu Xiaodie''s face.


    Although she had no feelings for Pan Chao''an for a long time, she was still very jealous and would never allow him to flirt with other women.


    Hu Xiaodie continued: "it seems that elder martial brother Wei hasn''t come yet. Ten years ago, he was only one step away from the realm of spirit. Now I don''t know if he has made any breakthrough."


    Pan Chaoan said with disdain: "it''s not so easy to break through the spirit realm, otherwise everyone is already a spirit, and he has already come."


    Hu Xiaodie was quite surprised: "has elder martial brother Wei come yet? where? How do I find out? "


    Pan Chao''an hummed coldly: "when I first came here, he arrived. He just hid outside like a mouse. He thought I didn''t find it."


    He said and yelled out the door: "third younger martial brother, since you''re here, why don''t you come in? Are you shameless?"


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. I''ll come in right away." There was a middle-aged man''s voice outside.


    Soon, I saw a middle-aged man in his forties with a little fat and white face come in.


    The middle-aged man had a warm smile on his face. At first glance, he felt that he was a very kind person, which made people feel good for him involuntarily.


    At this moment, in addition to Zheng Yuan, Liu Shuangyan, Cai Ziqing and others can not help but have a good feeling for him.


    They said to themselves, "finally a normal person has come."


    Pan Chaoan glared at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "Wei FA, you''ve been hiding outside. Do you want to sneak on me?"


    Wei FA did have that idea at the beginning, but when he knew that Pan Chao''an had reached the spiritual realm, he didn''t dare to have any more thoughts.


    Because he knew that the strength of Yuanying''s perfection was far away from the spirit state, and no matter how he attacked, there was no chance of winning.


    Wei FA quickly lost his smile and said, "elder martial brother, you misunderstood me. How dare I attack you? I always respect you very much


    Pan Chao''an hummed coldly: "it''s better to be like this, otherwise don''t blame me for not talking about the same family."


    Then he took a look at Hu Xiaodie and Hu Cailian, and said, "now that we are all here, I will tell you in advance that the secret treasure of the forbidden area can only be obtained by gathering the strength of the four of us, so I hope you can work together. After we get the secret treasure, we will share it equally. "

 Chapter 1087

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will help you to fulfill your wish. As for the secret treasure, we don''t dare to think of it too much. As long as we are as strong as elder martial brother, we are worthy of it. "


    Wei FA, Hu Cailian and Hu Xiaodie express their views with one voice.


    They are all smart people. If they dare to show the idea of sharing treasure, they will be poisoned by Pan Chaoan.


    So in order to survive, we have to compromise.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He can see that Hu Xiaodie''s three goods are apparently obedient to pan Chaoan, but they are possessed of evil spirits and will not let go of the secret treasure easily.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that the secret treasure must be unusual. That''s why these goods are in danger. However, I''m afraid I let you down. No matter how much you rob, the secret treasure will only belong to me in the end. "


    He''s more interested in the secret now.


    I plan to get it at any cost.


    Seeing that the three younger martial brothers and sisters were so obedient, pan Chao''an felt very happy and laughed: "that''s good. I won''t treat you badly when I get the secret treasure."


    Wei FA and his three grateful: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Pan Chaoan looked at Cai Ziqing and said, "little beauty, come here and let you accompany me tonight."


    Cai Ziqing shook her head: "I will not accompany you."


    Pan Chaoan said with a grim smile: "I can''t help you."


    He then forced Cai Ziqing to come.


    Cai Ziqing shrank behind Zheng Yuan, held Zheng Yuan''s right hand tightly, and pleaded softly: "brother Zheng Yuan, help me."


    She was really afraid of the ugly pan Chao''an.


    Pan Chaoan stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts, "boy, it''s none of your business here. Go away, or I''ll break your head."


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder, I want to give you some advice."


    Pan Chaoan''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort, a little impatient way: "what suggestions? If it doesn''t interest me, you''re going to blow your head. "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    If it''s Gao Jie and others, I dare not say anything now.


    But Zheng Yuan''s face was still calm.


    He said faintly: "as far as I know, Miss Cai is a very stubborn person. If you treat her now, she will kill herself. If she really committed suicide, then we will lose a strong one, and then we will not be able to open the forbidden area. "


    In order to let the goods take him to the forbidden area smoothly, he now plans to persuade pan Chaoan to give up fighting Cai Ziqing in a peaceful way.


    If the goods don''t listen, he''ll have to do it.


    However, this is a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    Because he knew from the conversation of the four goods just now that the forbidden area could only be opened by the four of them together, and then several of them could go in and destroy the prohibition inside.


    Pan Chaoan''s face became gloomy: "are you threatening me? What I hate most in Pan Chaoan''s life is that others threaten me? Even if I do something to her, there is a way not to let her commit suicide. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I know you have a thousand ways to make her not commit suicide, but have you ever thought that even if she can''t commit suicide, she will be numb. Do you think such a person will contribute to breaking the ban? "


    After a pause, he continued: "master, she can''t escape now. Why don''t you wait until the ban is broken? This will kill two birds with one stone, and the whole world will celebrate. "


    "Elder martial brother, this boy is right. I know Cai Ziqing very well. She is really a stubborn person. She would rather die than give in. If you really hurt her, you will kill yourself. Then we will lose more than we gain. After all, the prohibition in the forbidden area is too strong. If there are more people, the success rate will be higher. " Hu Xiaodie came near and said.


    The reason why she now stands up for Zheng Yuan is not to save Cai Ziqing.


    For Cai Ziqing, she is also very jealous, and would like to see her tortured by Pan Chaoan.


    However, she knew that Zheng Yuan had a point.


    The prohibitions in the forbidden areas of their sect are extremely powerful, and they can''t be broken at will.


    So just in case, try to have as many people as possible.


    Pan Chao''an is lustful, but he is not an eager man. He knows what''s most important to him. So when he saw Zheng Yuan and Hu Xiaodie saying this, he immediately figured it out."Well, in that case, I won''t touch her for the time being."


    Cai Ziqing was relieved for a moment.


    As Zheng Yuan and Hu Xiaodie said, she is a very stubborn person and will never be humiliated like this.


    In order to maintain her innocence, she would choose to commit suicide.


    Now pan Chao''an doesn''t do it to her for the time being, so he won''t be in a hurry to commit suicide.


    Although she is not afraid of death, she doesn''t want to die like this. After all, her life has just begun, and there are many beautiful things she hasn''t tried.


    So as long as there is a trace of life, she will not give up.


    She planned to come up with a way to escape before she reached the forbidden area.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest and continue to drive tomorrow." Pan Chaoan said.


    With a promise, they sat down on their knees beside the fire and closed their eyes.


    Cai Ziqing and Zheng Yuan are the closest.


    Because now she feels that only when she is close to Zheng Yuan can she feel safe.


    Gao Jie is still lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    Early the next morning, pan Chaoan took the lead to stand up, and then said: "OK, it''s daybreak, let''s hurry to start."


    Hu Xiaodie and others agreed to go out with Pan Chaoan.


    But Gao Jie still lay still.


    He didn''t really sleep completely unconscious, let alone unconscious.


    He was awake all night.


    He was thinking hard about how to get out.


    But I can''t think of a good way.


    It''s better to take a lucky approach.


    That''s just lying on the ground and pretending to be dead.


    As long as pan Chaoan and others are careless and forget him, then they can escape.


    Although this method is a bit stupid, it is also feasible. After all, he is lying in the corner now, which is easy to be ignored.


    So he''s going to spell it.


    Although, as he imagined in advance, pan Chaoan and others have never noticed him.


    He was excited and nervous.


    He kept praying in secret: "Bodhisattva of great mercy, please protect me from being noticed by Pan Chaoan. As long as I escape from the clutches safely today, I will burn incense, eat fast and pray to Buddha every day in the future."


    Not long after, pan Chaoan and others crossed the threshold and came outside the broken temple.


    Gao Jie let go a little.


    He believes that Pan Chaoan and others have completely forgotten their existence.


    However, he still did not dare to move, nor did he dare to breathe.


    Because he knows that Pan Chao''an and other strong people are very sharp in their divine sense. If something goes wrong, he will find out immediately.


    He planned to wait until they had left at least two hours before he got up.

 Chapter 1088

    Just as Gao Jie relaxed a little, pan Chao''an''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "when do you want to pretend to be dead?"


    Gao Jie was startled: "won''t he have found me?"


    However, he is not sure yet, so I don''t know whether to get up for a while.


    Pan Chaoan, standing outside the temple, saw Gao Jie still pretending to be dead. A sinister sneer flashed over his mouth. Then he raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    With the sound of boom, the ground suddenly shook violently.


    But the broken Temple couldn''t support any more and began to collapse.


    At this time, Gao Jie jumped out like a rabbit.


    Pan Chaoan''s face mocked: "it''s very spiritual."


    Gao Jie quickly came to pan Chao''an, knelt down and said in fear: "master, I should die. I overslept for a while. I don''t know you''ve started."


    "Next time I find out you''re still pretending to be dead, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Without saying a word, pan Chaoan kicks Gao Jie hard, which makes him scream and fall 30 steps away.


    This time, Gao Jie dare not pretend to be dead.


    As soon as he fell, he immediately stood up: "I dare not, and I will never dare again."


    Pan Chao''an didn''t bother to pay attention to him again. He said coldly, "let''s go."


    So they went to the depth of Qianlong mountain.


    About half a month later, they came to a valley.


    The entrance of the valley was blocked by a huge rock.


    Nine blood red characters were written on the huge stone: "the forbidden area of the evil Sun Gate, those who enter without permission will die."


    Zheng Yuan and Liu Shuangyan and others realized that the four goods schools were called the evil sun sect.


    However, it was the first time they had heard of such a sect in dongzhouyu.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know it was normal, because he just came to dongzhouyu.


    But I didn''t expect that even Liu Shuangyan, Gao Jie and other aborigines in Dongzhou never had any information.


    The evil Sun Gate seems to come out suddenly.


    Liu Shuangyan and others said: "it turns out that they are evil. No wonder everyone is so evil. Although they have only four disciples, they are so strong that they should not be a weak school. Why have they never heard of them? "


    Zheng Yuan noticed that there were four grotesque holes on the boulder.


    He guessed it was the keyhole.


    In other words, the entrance of the forbidden area can only be opened with four keys.


    And the four keys were on Pan Chaoan''s four people. They should be one by one.


    Pan Chao''an took a look at Zheng Yuan and others and said, "you go 100 meters away first. Now let''s open the mouth of the valley."


    Zheng Yuan and others agreed to come to the south about 100 meters under a big tree and stopped.


    Cai Ziqing approached Zheng Yuan and whispered: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, let''s seize the opportunity to escape while they try their best to open the mouth of the valley."


    Liu Shuangyan also came near, echoed: "yes, brother Zheng, this is the most rare chance to escape, missed never again."


    Although Cai Ziqing is to Zheng Yuan secret language sound, but also let Liu Shuangyan receive.


    She and Liu Shuangyan are family friends, so they will pull him together if they run away.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and replied, "we can''t escape like this. They should have taken precautions against us for a long time. As long as we dare to escape, we will be caught back immediately. Therefore, in the end, it can only be a waste of time."


    If he wants to escape, he can do it at any time.


    But now the secret is in front of him. How could he escape.


    If Cai Ziqing, Liu Shuangyan and others want to escape, there is no chance at all.


    If pan Chaoan and others did not think of this, they would not be relieved to let them stay on one side.


    Cai Ziqing frowned: "so we''ll wait to die?"


    To tell the truth, she is a little disappointed with Zheng Yuan now.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was a little afraid, and didn''t look like a person who did great things at all.


    The enterprising never wait for an opportunity to land on their own, but take the initiative to look for opportunities.As long as there is a chance, we will never let it go. If there is no chance, we will dig it out.


    In a word, we must never give up.


    She sighed in her heart: "it turns out that he is such a person. He used to think highly of him. He is a good genius, but he lacks courage. It''s difficult to achieve great things like this."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not enough to wait for death. Now the best way is to wait for the best time to escape."


    Cai Ziqing sighed: "when they do their best, it''s the best time, because they don''t have the time and energy to chase us separately. I don''t think it''s that easy to open the mouth of the valley. It will take at least an hour. One hour is enough for us to escape. When they open the mouth of the valley, they may not be able to catch up with us. "


    Liu Shuangyan nodded and echoed: "brother Zheng, sister Cai is right. That''s the best time. Let''s escape together."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "I can''t escape."


    Cai Ziqing was a little angry and said coldly, "if you don''t run away, you and my elder martial brother Liu will run away. If you miss this village, there will never be another shop."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you have confidence, then run away. I will never do anything that I am not sure about."


    Cai Ziqing a little hate iron does not become steel way: "when you are sure, day lily are cold, never opportunity is only fall in the hands of people who are good at grasping."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan gave up the chance to escape again and again, Cai Ziqing looked down upon him more and more.


    Liu Shuangyan sighed in his heart: "I feel brother Zheng has no courage at all. Even younger martial sister CAI and I see that now is the best chance to escape, but he is timid. Alas, he is not a person who does great things at all."


    Even he was a little dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    As Cai Ziqing said, opportunities only fall on those who are good at catching.


    People like Zheng Yuan who don''t know how to seize the opportunity will never find the chance to escape. It''s better to wait for death.


    In the endless grassland, he used to admire Zheng Yuan very much, but now he thinks he has seen his essence clearly, so he looks down on him a little.


    Like Cai Ziqing, he thinks that Zheng Yuan lost all his fighting spirit because he saw pan Chaoan as a strong spirit.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, I''ve decided to run away with Miss Cai. You can think about it."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I don''t need to consider, you escape."


    Liu Shuangyan tone a little cold way: "in this case, then we will not be forced."

 Chapter 1089

    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan no longer pay attention to Zheng Yuan, but quietly come to one side, ready, intend to pan Chaoan and others wholeheartedly open the mouth of the valley, to quickly escape with the fastest speed.


    Although they also know that this kind of success rate is not big, but they don''t want to let it go.


    As long as there is a chance, they will try their best to fight for it, even at the cost of their lives.


    Anyway, it''s better to die than to fall into the hands of these perverts.


    Pan Chaoan''s four men summoned a weapon from their own space rings after Zheng Yuan and others left.


    Pan Chaoan uses a normal blue cutlass.


    Hu Cailian''s is a red Emei thorn.


    Weifa uses a Golden Snake sword.


    Hu Xiaocai uses a green dagger.


    At the same time, they threw their weapons into a small hole in the boulder.


    Their weapons fit right into the holes.


    Then they used their power to drive their weapons around.


    However, even if they did their best, they still could not turn the weapon quickly.


    Their weapons rotate very slowly, which makes people crazy.


    "It''s really hard to open this stone gate. It seems that it will take them about an hour," Zheng Yuan said


    At this time, I saw the four goods suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood essence, all sprayed on their weapons.


    The four weapons immediately glowed, and then began to accelerate a little.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan took a look at each other. They didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly turned around and fled to the East as fast as they could.


    They think it''s the best time to escape.


    Because pan Chaoan and others in the spurt of blood, whether it is energy or skill will be relatively weakened a lot.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "they are so naive."


    Gao Jie and the other two later generations of Jindan are a little wavering. They don''t know whether they should escape together.


    Because they also think it''s the best chance to escape.


    But I''m afraid I''ll be found out, and I''ll suffer a lot.


    In the end, their fear of Pan Chaoan exceeded everything, so they did not dare to escape.


    However, Gao Jie is a very selfish person. How can he watch Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan run away.


    "Master pan, Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan have escaped," he said in a loud voice to pan Chaoan


    Pan Chaoan said with disdain: "it''s not so easy to escape. No one can escape in front of Pan Chaoan."


    In the blink of an eye, Cai Ziqing and his wife fled to a distance of 1000 meters.


    However, at this time, I saw two stones shooting like meteors.


    The two stones were castrated fiercely. Wherever they passed, the ground broke and the trees were knocked down.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan were so frightened that they quickly dodged to the left.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as they moved, the stone hit them hard on the back.


    They screamed, spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    The two of them are now in the big hole, so they can''t move.


    "Gao Jie, go and bring those two back."


    At this time, I saw that Pan Chaoan was doing his best and said.


    It turned out that he had just taken time to kick two stones and attacked Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan.


    Gao Jie was a little flattered and said, "thank you for your trust. I''ll go and catch them right away."


    He thinks that the performance of reporting Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan just now has been trusted by Pan Chaoan, so he has been assigned the important task.


    In order to repay pan Chaoan''s kindness, he plans to serve him wholeheartedly.


    He approached Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan as quickly as he could, and sneered, "you two guys who are beyond your ability dare to run away in front of master pan. You really don''t know what to do."


    He said, kicking Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan and turning them over.


    When he kicked Cai Ziqing, he was very peaceful.


    For beautiful women, he has always been a little gentle.And kick Liu Shuangyan, he is not merciful, straight will Liu Shuangyan kick scream, roll out five steps away.


    He has long seen Liu Shuangyan unhappy, so as soon as he has a chance, of course, he will take revenge.


    Gao Jie is too lazy to pay attention to Liu Shuangyan. Instead, he focuses on Cai Ziqing.


    When he saw Cai Ziqing''s beautiful face and plump upper body, a fire came out of his eyes.


    As for Cai Ziqing, he had already had ambition.


    It''s just that Cai Ziqing''s background and accomplishments are stronger than him, so he has never dared to think of anything wrong.


    Now he has an impulse to jump on it and do something.


    In the end, however, he held back.


    Because he knows that Cai Ziqing is the woman pan Chaoan likes. If he dares to move, he will die.


    Cai Ziqing felt disgusted when she saw Gao Jie''s obscene eyes aiming at him.


    She glared at Gao Jie angrily and scolded, "you worthless straw bag, you must die a terrible death."


    Gao Jie said with a sneer, "I''m not unpromising, but I know the current affairs. Unlike you, I dare to fight against master pan even if I don''t have the strength to do what I can


    He said, went forward to pick up Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan, and walked back to the tree.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    With the efforts of Pan Chao''an, the four weapons are turning faster and faster.


    Suddenly, with a click, the huge stone was divided into two parts and moved to both sides, revealing a hole.


    At the moment, pan Chao''an''s four men are all covered with sweat. It seems that they have consumed a lot of power.


    They each took out a Huiyuan pill and ate it.


    When the vitality fully recovered, he turned to Zheng Yuan and others.


    Zheng Yuan and others agreed and walked over.


    As they approached, pan Chao''an slapped them on the chest.


    Before Cai Ziqing and others had time to react, they were caught.


    Although Zheng Yuan could easily dodge, he didn''t do that because he knew that Pan Chao''an didn''t want to kill them, but wanted to strike dark force into their bodies to control them.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about Pan Chao''an''s Secret strength, and he could get rid of it at any time.


    Pan Chaoan coldly glanced at the crowd and said, "I''ve already struck a dark force in your body, so if you dare to play any tricks, I''ll let the dark force attack, and then you''ll be worse than dead."


    Gao Jie and the two elixirs in the later stage of the golden elixir trembled with fear: "don''t worry, master, I dare not."


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan didn''t speak, they just gave a cold hum.


    When Gao Jie patted them just now, he had already untied the big hole on them.


    So they can move now.

 Chapter 1090

    Pan Chaoan saw that Zheng Yuan and others had already obeyed himself, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, you go to the valley now. There is also a big red stone in the center of the valley. You only need to work together to break it. As long as you break the big stone, I''ll let you go and never break your promise. "


    Zheng Yuan, Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan passed a sneer.


    They''ll believe it. That''s strange.


    You can see from a glance that this product is not a person who speaks of reputation, and will not let them go easily afterwards.


    But Gao Jie believed it and felt very happy.


    Gao Jie was full of energy and said: "master pan, don''t worry, I will do my best to help you break the big stone."


    Pan Chao''an praised: "it''s very good. I won''t treat you badly afterwards."


    Gao Jie three people are very happy: "thank you, master."


    Pan Chaoan then said: "however, you only have one hour. After one hour, if you can''t break the big stone, I will stimulate the dark energy in your body."


    Gao Jie said with a guarantee: "master pan, you can rest assured that we will complete the task in an hour."


    Pan Chaoan yelled, "go in."


    Gao Jie, the first three people to enter the valley.


    Zheng Yuan, Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan followed.


    Not long after, they went into the valley together.


    The valley is neither big nor small. It is the size of three football fields.


    It has beautiful environment, pleasant scenery, plenty of aura and plenty of spiritual grass. It is a good place for cultivation.


    Cai Ziqing couldn''t help but take a deep breath and praised: "what a rich aura. I didn''t expect that the forbidden area of the evil sun sect was such a beautiful place."


    She originally thought that this forbidden area, like Pan Chaoan''s four goods, was a sinister and ugly place.


    To be honest, she has been to many places, but it is the first time that she has come to such a smart place.


    She wanted to stay here for a while.


    But the thought of being controlled by others now and risking life at any time made me very depressed.


    She quietly let go of consciousness and looked into her own body.


    It hardly took her long to find pan Chaoan''s Secret strength.


    It was a black Qi, which was tightly wrapped around her heart like a rope at the moment.


    As long as pan Chaoan stimulates her, she will attack her heart.


    Originally, the dark strength was hidden very deeply, so it was easy for people not to find it.


    But now pan Chaoan''s secret power is exposed in the light, obviously not worried about being expelled.


    However, there is nothing wrong with his arrogance.


    Because he is a strong spirit, and his dark strength is extremely strong. Let alone the generation of Jindan, even the generation of Yuanying can''t be defeated.


    So there''s no need to hide it.


    Although Cai Ziqing knew that her own ability could not drive away this dark force.


    However, she is not willing to be controlled by others.


    So she gritted her teeth and tried her best to drive pan Chaoan''s black Qi away.


    However, pan Chaoan''s dark strength is too strong.


    Cai Ziqing''s true Qi could not be hurt at all.


    Moreover, once attacked, black Qi began to contract.


    Cai Ziqing immediately felt heartache like a knife cut, could not help but issued a scream, while tightly covering his chest with both hands.


    She was so scared that she stopped attacking black Zhenqi.


    Liu Shuangyan was startled. He quickly approached and said, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Cai?"


    As soon as Cai Ziqing stopped attacking, the black spirit immediately relaxed.


    She no longer felt much pain.


    She squeezed a smile on her face and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Gao Jie said sarcastically: "needless to say, she must have secretly used her power to drive away master Pan''s Secret strength, so she was attacked. Hum, master pan is a powerful man. How can you elixirs fight against him? I don''t know what to do. "Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan are extremely disgusted with Pan Chaoan. If they are not afraid of Pan Chaoan, they really want to beat him up.


    Soon, people saw a three meter high blood red boulder standing in the center of the valley.


    On the three sides of the blood red Boulder, there are white stones about one meter high, forming a triangle, which encircles the blood red boulder.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that there was a long lost ancient forbidden system, soul eating forbidden system, in the valley.


    This soul devouring prohibition will not be aimed at ordinary people, but only at those who have been cursed with soul locking.


    Anyone who is under the soul locking curse will be suppressed by the prohibition immediately when he enters the soul eating prohibition, and then his soul will be swallowed up.


    And the rest of the people were safe and free to go in and out.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that Pan Chao''an''s soul locking mantra was probably created by their master to prevent them from coming in and seizing the secret treasure.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan no longer paid attention to the soul eating prohibition, but was ready to open his mind to find the secret treasure.


    Pan Chaoan couldn''t get in. He didn''t care. He only cared about the secret.


    As for Pan Chaoan''s dark strength, he would not care at all.


    For Cai Ziqing and others, it is very difficult to get rid of.


    But as far as Zheng Yuan is concerned, he can be eliminated at will.


    His right hand turned black, and he used the power of hell to suck into his body. Then he sucked the dark force wrapped around his heart. Then he clenched his fist and crushed it.


    Very simple and neat, pan Chaoan''s black true Qi even has no resistance.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that his divine consciousness could not be expanded as soon as it was about 20 steps away.


    He immediately understood the power of the valley to suppress divine consciousness.


    No way, he had to use his eyes to find the secret.


    Soon, he saw a round altar on the east near the mountain wall.


    There is a huge stone box on the round altar.


    There are also four keyholes in the case.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "it seems that this thing can only be opened by the four goods."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to break the soul eating prohibition, so he took the secret treasure directly.


    But now we have to crack the ban first, and then let the four goods come in and open the stone box.


    "Well, time is running out. Don''t stand by any more. Come here and smash the boulder together."


    At this time, only listen to Gao Jie with the tone of command like shouting.


    The goods rely on their own by Pan Chaoan reuse and arrogant up, as if to take himself as the leader of the team.

 Chapter 1091

    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t take Gao Jie seriously, in order to let pan Chaoan and others come in and open the stone box, he cooperated very well and came to the red giant stone.


    Although Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan were not reconciled, they didn''t say much at the moment.


    Because they also know that time is running out. If they can''t break the boulder in an hour, pan Chao''an will stimulate his dark energy, and then he will really live rather than die.


    Gao Jie said in a loud voice: "OK, now let''s attack the boulder together."


    Zheng Yuan a little disdain way: "this son has no purpose to attack, even if it takes three hours, also can''t break the big stone."


    Gao Jie has already regarded himself as the boss, so he is very angry that Zheng Yuan dares to refute himself: "asshole, what do you know? If you don''t attack like this, how can you break the big stone? You talk nonsense here for half a day, even if it takes ten hours, you can''t break it. Do you know what unity is? As long as we attack with all our strength, no matter how hard the stones are, they will be broken in the end. "


    He said, take the lead in a full punch, issued a ferocious Qi, hit the boulder.


    Soon, Gao Jie''s fist power hit the boulder and made a big bang.


    But the rock didn''t move.


    While Gao Jie was shocked by the anti shock, and his blood was a little boiling, and he took a step backward.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    Gao Jie, who was a little upset by the huge stone, was furious: "bastard, you dare to scold me and destroy you."


    He vented all his unhappiness on Zheng Yuan. He could not help but attack him with one blow.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan shook their heads and sighed.


    They know that Gao Jie is asking for trouble.


    Zheng Yuan is a genius who challenges beyond his level. If Gao Jie dares to challenge him, he will be beaten flat.


    Although they are a little dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan now, they still admire his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Gao Jie''s fist attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He kicked Gao Jie in the stomach.


    Gao Jie screamed and fell seven steps away.


    Because Zheng Yuan needed him to help break the soul eating forbidden system, he had mercy at his feet. Otherwise, the foot just now would have been able to kick him in every minute.


    Gao Jie didn''t know what to do. He quickly jumped up and pointed to Zheng Yuan. He scolded like a mad dog: "asshole, you dare to fight me back. You''re dead. I won''t let you go easily when master pan comes in."


    "What are you arguing about in there? Don''t attack Dashi quickly." At this time, pan Chaoan''s angry voice rang out.


    He has obviously discovered the quarrel in it.


    Gao Jie quickly seized the opportunity to complain: "master pan, the boy named Zheng Yuan refused to cooperate. He not only prevented us from attacking Jushi, but also attacked me. It''s really hateful."


    This product is very good at smearing black people. It''s all on Zheng Yuan.


    "Zheng Yuan boy, don''t be too arrogant. Believe it or not, I will stimulate the dark energy in your body now." Pan chiu''an angrily said.


    Gao Jie felt very happy, staring at Zheng Yuan, elated way: "boy, now know dead."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the mouth of the valley and said calmly, "master pan, do you want to come in quickly? Or do you want to stay out all the time? "


    Pan Chao''an snorted coldly: "is it necessary to say? Stop talking nonsense and attack quickly, or don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you attack like this, even in another ten years, you will not be able to break the boulder. If I''m not wrong, you''ve tried it with a lot of people over the years, haven''t you? But there''s never been a time when you could break a rock


    "Boy, you look smart." Pan Chaoan road.


    "If you really want to come in, you have to listen to me."


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but you have to be prepared. If you can''t break the ban, I won''t let you off lightly." Pan Chaoan added a cold tone.


    Gao Jie saw that Pan Chaoan chose to trust Zheng Yuan, so that he had no position in his mind. He could not help but feel anxious and said in a loud voice: "master, don''t believe this boy. He just has a lot of nonsense. He can''t break the boulder at all."


    Pan Chao''an said coldly: "I have my own sense of propriety. I can''t help you talking too much."As soon as his words fell, Gao Jie felt an unspeakable pain in his chest. Then he covered his chest tightly with his hands and knelt on the ground.


    Needless to say, pan Chaoan must have stimulated the dark energy in his body.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk any more. Please let me go." Pan Chaoan kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. Next time I dare to talk more nonsense, I''ll never let you off lightly."


    As soon as pan Chao''an''s words fell, Gao Jie no longer felt pain. He could not help but let go.


    He reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, let''s not waste any more time and listen to me."


    Gao Jie and others agreed and approached Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said, "Miss Cai, you and brother Liu are responsible for attacking the black stone on the left. Gao Jie, you and your two brothers are responsible for attacking the black stone on the right. I''ll take the rest."


    He knew that Blackstone was very hard and could not be resisted by Cai Ziqing and others alone, so he let them form a team to attack.


    "Boy, I thought you had something to do. It turned out that it was just such a bad plan. You should not know that the three black stones have the function of rebirth. No matter how many times you break them, they will recover in an instant. "


    Suddenly, pan Chaoan''s voice full of irony came in.


    Gao Jie saw pan Chao''an doubting Zheng Yuan''s ability. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "I''ll tell you, this boy doesn''t understand anything at all."


    However, he does not dare to talk casually now, lest irritate pan Chaoan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "if it is a single attack on a piece of black stone, it will be reborn, but if they are smashed together at the same time, it will not be reborn."


    "Is that really the case?" Pan Chaoan snorted coldly.


    However, he said nothing more, and obviously agreed with Zheng Yuan.


    Looking at Gao Jie and others, Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "you will try your best to fight for it and break the black stone. The three of us must smash them at the same time, or they will be reborn, remember? "


    "I see." Gao Jie and others agreed.

 Chapter 1092

    When the three parties came to a black stone and stood up, Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice, "Yun Gong."


    In order to smash the three black stones at the same time, he must fully cooperate, so he has a unified command.


    Gao Jie and others no longer hesitated about anything, and tried their best to use it.


    "Attack."


    As Zheng Yuan''s words fell, the three sides tried their best to attack Blackstone at the same time.


    With a bang, the black stones in charge of Zheng Yuan, Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan were smashed.


    The black stone on Gao Jie''s side was not hurt.


    Soon, the black stone of Zheng Yuan and Cai Ziqing was regenerated.


    Seeing the regeneration of Blackstone, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Those two Jin Dan''s later generations did not suck up, so they couldn''t match up with Gao Jie.


    "How''s it going? Is the black stone broken? "


    At this time, pan Chaoan''s voice rang out again.


    Gao Jie''s whole body trembled with fear.


    They knew that if pan Chaoan knew that the three of them had not completed the task, they would be punished.


    Gao Jie put all the responsibility on the two late elixirs.


    He glared at them angrily¡° Asshole, it''s all your fault. "


    He rushed to them, each of them gave them a hard kick, kicked them to a scream, and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan said, "stop it."


    Gao Jie originally wanted to rush over and kick those two later generations of Jindan. When he heard Zheng Yuan''s cheering, he didn''t dare to move.


    He is very afraid of Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and casually said to pan Chaoan outside the valley, "no, there''s a little problem. Let''s go on. Please wait patiently."


    Pan Chaoan was very upset and said: "hurry up, you don''t have much time. There''s still half an hour left. If you don''t untie the ban, then I won''t be merciless."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry. I''m more anxious than you."


    He was very honest. Now he was anxious to see what secret treasure was in the stone box.


    However, this was a little harsh to Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan.


    They think Zheng Yuan this is a typical licking kneeling.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of Pan Chao''an, but if you take the initiative to please, it will make people look down on you.


    You can''t be so spineless.


    Take the two of them for example. Although they have no ability to resist pan Chaoan, they will never flatter.


    Zheng Yuan said, looking at Gao Jie one eye, zhengse way: "don''t engage in superfluous things, you still have a last chance, don''t waste, must cooperate with the full attack."


    Gaojie three people a little panic way: "we understand, we will not make a mistake this time."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "good. Now do it again."


    So, the three sides once again attack Blackstone with all their strength.


    With a bang, three black stones were broken at the same time.


    Seeing that Blackstone was not reborn, Gao Jie and his colleagues cheered.


    They thought they had survived.


    Zheng Yuan said: "now you can attack boulder. Without the protection of Blackstone, it is vulnerable."


    He said, then took the lead to attack the past.


    Gao Jie and others quickly followed.


    Soon, the boulder was shaken.


    For a moment, the sound of banging went on and on.


    Gao Jie immediately came to the spirit.


    Before, they couldn''t shake the rock until the Blackstone was destroyed.


    But now any attack can shake it.


    He felt that he would be able to smash the boulder before long.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the blood red boulder was finally smashed.


    "That''s great. We''ve finally broken the boulder." Gao Jie sent out a burst of cheers.


    Then, he ran to the mouth of the valley as fast as he could, shouting excitedly: "master, the Boulder has been broken by me, you can come in."He now plans to be the first to ask pan Chaoan for credit.


    He had not run to the mouth of the valley when he saw pan Chao''an''s four men coming in.


    He hastened to meet him with a smile on his face and said, "master pan, I''m so lucky that I broke the boulder successfully."


    Pan Chaoan is in a good mood now. He pats Gao Jie on the shoulder and praises him: "well done. I will reward you later."


    Gao Jie was immediately flattered and said gratefully, "thank you, master. It''s my honor to be able to serve you."


    Soon, pan Chaoan led his three younger martial brothers and sisters to Zheng Yuan and others.


    Pan Chao''an looked at Zheng Yuan and others, and a sinister smile passed at the corner of his mouth: "boy, it''s hard."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not hard at all. It''s my greatest honor in my life to serve my predecessors."


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan think that Zheng Yuan, like Gao Jie, is flattering pan Chaoan. They despise him: "spineless."


    Pan Chaoan burst out laughing.


    When he finished laughing, he said, "good. You guys stay here first. When I get the secret treasure, I''ll reward you well. By the way, I''ll help you get rid of the dark force."


    Gao Jie and his two little friends were very happy: "thank you, master."


    Pan Chaoan no longer said anything, and Hu Xiaodie and others came to the eastern round altar.


    Pan Chaoan''s eyes brightened as they looked back at the huge stone box.


    They all know that the secret of the sect is hidden in the stone box.


    Pan Chaoan took a look at the three younger martial brothers and sisters and said, "younger martial brother, younger martial sister, the secret room is in the stone box. Now let''s work together to beat it. When I get the secret treasure, I won''t treat you badly. "


    Wei FA, Hu Cailian and Hu Xiaodie are very frank: "elder martial brother, please rest assured that we will do our best to help you get the secret treasure."


    Pan Chaoan nodded his head with great satisfaction: "very good, now start to open the stone box."


    He said, then took the lead in throwing his weapon into the opposite hole.


    Wei FA, Hu Cailian and Hu Xiaodie followed suit one after another.


    They tried their best to crack the stone box according to the method of opening the huge stone at the mouth of the valley.


    There was no suspense. After nearly an hour, the stone box was finally opened.


    With a click, the stone boxes broke open one after another, revealing a jade box 60 cm in size.


    Needless to say, the secret room is stored in the jade box.


    Pan Chaoan''s eyes are shining, and they all show the color of greed.


    They all want the secret.


    Although they don''t know what the secret treasure is, it''s said that if they get the secret treasure, they will get incomparable strength.

 Chapter 1093

    Pan Chaoan sent out a burst of excited Laughter: "I finally got the secret treasure. Ha ha, from then on, pan Chaoan can finally become a strong man in the famous Dongzhou region."


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan were not only a little curious, but also said: "what kind of contrarian secret treasure is in the jade box, which can make this guy so shameless."


    Gao Jie quickly took a few steps and flattered him: "Congratulations, master. Before long, you will be the strongest man in Dongzhou."


    Gao Jie just said this to pan Chaoan''s heart, so he laughed more happily.


    While laughing, he went to the round altar to get the jade box.


    Wei FA and pan Chao''an''s back show a cold killing.


    They are not willing to let the secret fall into pan Chaoan''s hands.


    They don''t believe pan Chaoan will treat himself well after he gets the secret treasure.


    The goods will attack them as soon as they get the secret treasure.


    To say the least, even if they don''t kill them, they will live under his power forever.


    They are all ambitious people, so how can they become pawns of Pan Chaoan.


    The three of them took a look at each other and cooperated with each other. Then they attacked pan Chao''an one after another and drew back the weapons that had fallen on the ground with the stone box.


    As they approached pan Chao''an, their weapons flew back to their hands.


    However, at this time, pan Chaoan suddenly disappeared.


    The three of them were not in a panic.


    They quickly gathered together, back to back, so that no matter where pan Chaoan appeared, he could not sneak attack them.


    It seems that in order to deal with Pan Chao''an, they have already reached a tacit understanding.


    Suddenly, they felt something was wrong above their heads and quickly looked up.


    Pan Chaoan suddenly appeared above their heads.


    "If you want to fight with Pan Chao''an, you still have a thousand years."


    Pan Chaoan laughed wildly, waved his blue machete and fell from the sky like a God.


    Wei FA''s three men were startled. They quickly separated and then waved their weapons to attack them.


    All three of them are the perfect and powerful Yuanying. They are extremely powerful and can attack together with infinite power.


    However, pan Chaoan is a strong spirit.


    The strength of a strong spirit is comparable to that of a hundred yuan babies.


    Therefore, even if Wei FA''s three men attack fiercely, they can''t get along well with Pan Chaoan.


    In less than three moves, pan Chao''an was on top.


    At the moment, the three of Wei FA were forced to retreat without any fighting back.


    However, they are still not a bit flustered.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Pan Chao''an seized the opportunity, broke the defense of the three of them with one knife, and cut them hard.


    Wei FA three screamed and fell seven steps away.


    "Master pan is powerful and domineering." Gao Jie yelled.


    He is a master of flattery, so he will never miss the chance.


    Pan Chaoan once again proud incomparable laugh: "I said, I said, want to fight with me, you don''t have that ability."


    Wei FA, Hu Cailian and Hu Xiaodie stand up and look at Pan Chaoan, with a strange smile on their lips.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a saying, that is, who laughs the last, who laughs the sweetest." Hu Xiaodie sneered.


    Pan Chaoan frowned: "are you not afraid of me?"


    Hu Cailian said with disdain: "you are dying. Why should we be afraid?"


    Wei FA said with a grim smile, "Pan Chao''an, it''s you who should be afraid."


    Pan Chaoan''s disdain: "a group of guys who want me to die, you don''t have that ability."


    Hu Cailian said with a smile: "Pan Chaoan, your arrogant moment has come to an end."


    Pan Chaoan wanted to say something else. He suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his chest and could not help spitting out a big mouthful of black blood.


    This change was completely unexpected by Gao Jie, Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan.


    In addition to Zheng Yuan, they are not clear what happened in the end, why pan Chaoan, who has been a safe winner, suddenly suffered serious injury and vomited blood.Zheng Yuan''s mouth showed a mysterious smile like a prophet: "things seem to be getting more and more interesting."


    Pan Chaoan''s face changed: "when did you poison me? What kind of poison is this? Why didn''t I find out all the time? "


    Wei FA said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I don''t know if you have ever heard of Blood Sea Mermaid blood?"


    Pan Chaoan nodded and said, "I''ve heard that the blood sea mermaid''s blood is said to have a strong aphrodisiac effect. As long as it is stained with a little, even the goddess will become a slut."


    Wei FA then asked, "have you ever heard of the flowers of bliss and black lotus?"


    Pan Chaoan casually said: "the blissful flower has the function of psychedelic and aphrodisiac, and the Black Lotus has a strong healing function."


    With that, he felt something. He looked at Wei FA and said, "what do you want to do with these questions?"


    Wei FA looked calm and said: "elder martial brother, let me tell you a secret. When blood sea, mermaid blood, blissful flower and heilianzhi are combined, they will produce terrible toxicity."


    Pan Chaoan said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible, but I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    "I didn''t know that until three years ago, on a small island in the sea of blood, I got an ancient poison book by accident. I didn''t know this magical effect," Wei said


    After a pause, he added: "my weapons are coated with blood sea Mermaid blood, the second elder martial sister''s weapons are coated with blissful pollen, and the fourth younger martial sister''s weapons are coated with black lotus powder. When we were fighting with you just now, we purposely put the weapons together to combine the three things and produce poisonous gas, but you haven''t found it yet, Ha ha


    Hearing this, Gao Jie, Cai Ziqing and others understood why pan Chaoan was suddenly poisoned.


    Zheng Yuan has long known that Wei FA''s three men have been cheating on weapons. He also knows that the combination of Blood Sea Mermaid blood, blissful flower and heilianzhi can produce highly toxic, so he is not surprised now.


    Pan Chao''an angrily scolded: "you three despicable and shameless guys, I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    He said, then he attacked with a fist.


    However, as soon as he took three steps, he suddenly couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of black blood. Then he swayed and knelt on one knee.


    Hu Cailian slowly forced the past and said with a grim smile: "Pan Chaoan, you can''t imagine that you will fall into the hands of Hu Cailian."


    Pan Chaoan said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Brother an, when you ruined my beautiful appearance for that little bitch, how should I treat you now to be worthy of myself?" Hu Cailian looked cold to the extreme, "no matter how much I do, it''s not too much."


    Pan Chao''an gritted his teeth and said, "you are a bitch. It''s nice to say that you destroyed Xiaoyun''s face first, so I''ll be cruel to you."

 Chapter 1094

    When Hu Cailian saw that Pan Chaoan was still defending Wang Xiaoyun, she was so jealous that she yelled: "that little fox spirit dares to rob a man from my mother. My mother only destroys her face. It''s cheap for her."


    Pan Chaoan also felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "old bitch, what are you and what are you qualified to compare with Xiao Yun? Xiao Yun is my favorite woman in Pan Chaoan''s life, and I''m just playing with you."


    Hu Cailian sneered: "is that right? Do you really love Xiaoyun alone? I remember you said to the wild flower fairy of Baihua sect that she is the woman you love most in your life. It seems that there are many women you love most in your life. "


    Seeing that Hu Cailian exposed her hypocrisy, pan Chaoan was angry and said, "yes, I love a lot of women, but I have never loved you."


    Hu Cailian''s face became gloomy and terrible: "I''ll castrate you now. I''ll see how you can love women in the future."


    When she finished, she burst out a horrible, chilly laugh.


    Then, she waved the Emei thorn and attacked pan Chaoan fiercely.


    However, at this time, pan Chaoan''s left hand was easy to grasp Hu Cailian''s wrist.


    Hu Cailian was surprised: "how can you still work?"


    It is reasonable to say that after being poisoned by the mixed poison of Blood Sea mermaid''s blood, the poison will attack the heart, the skill will be broken, the whole body will be full of power, and life is at stake, so it is impossible to attack again.


    Pan Chaoan stood up slowly with a sneer: "as I said, if you garbage want to kill me, it will take a thousand years."


    Hu Cailian''s face changed: "you, are you not poisoned? What''s going on! "


    There is no antidote for the blood sea Mermaid blood mixed poison, and it can''t be forced out by the power. So pan Chaoan has nothing to do now. There is only one possibility, that is, he didn''t inhale the poison gas.


    "What, pan Chaoan is not poisoned? How is that possible? "


    Wei FA and Hu Xiaodie were also surprised.


    Gao Jie was lucky.


    Originally, just now he thought pan Chao''an was poisoned, so he wanted to stand on Hu Cailian''s side and make a mockery of Pan Chao''an.


    But he was smart enough to hold back at the critical moment.


    He planned to observe for a while and then wait until he was absolutely sure that Pan Chaoan was dead.


    I didn''t expect that this clever idea would keep him from going the wrong way.


    Otherwise, if he had really chosen to support Hu Cailian just now, he would have angered pan Chaoan now, and it would be hard for him not to die at that time.


    Ha ha, I''m so smart.


    He now has an urge to laugh three times.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He took the first three steps and ridiculed Hu Cailian: "you three clowns want to do harm to our elder pan. It''s really beyond your ability. Our elder pan is invincible. Ha ha, now you know you''re afraid."


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan sighed. They both felt that Pan Chaoan was too strong, and even such a perfect plan could not make him win.


    It seems that they want to escape from the palm of his hand today, which is absolutely impossible.


    Zheng principle looks calm, he has long seen that Pan Chaoan did not hit.


    Pan Chaoan looked at Hu Cailian and said with disdain: "do you think I can''t see that little trick? Although I don''t know that blood sea Mermaid blood, blissful flower and Black Lotus can produce highly toxic when mixed together, I can see that you''ve done something wrong with weapons for a long time, so why don''t you take precautions? "


    Hu Cailian felt that people had played. She was furious and said, "you shameless bastard, I want to break you to pieces."


    As she said this, she tried to shake pan Chaoan''s hand away.


    However, she soon found that as soon as her skill burst out, she was defeated by Pan Chaoan.


    "Now it''s Lao Tzu who will tear you to pieces."


    Pan Chaoan said with a ferocious look, and then pulled hard to break Hu Cailian''s whole right arm.


    Hu Cailian immediately uttered a shrill scream, and went back three steps in a row.


    However, pan Chaoan did not let her go.


    He kicked hard in the past, hit him in the stomach, kicked him so hard that he spat blood and fell 20 steps away.


    Pan Chaoan no longer cares about her, but looks at Wei FA and Hu Xiaodie.


    At the moment, both of them look depressed.


    Their plan, which they thought was safe, went bankrupt, so they had no courage to fight against pan Chaoan.Seeing that Pan Chaoan turned his attention to himself, he could not help trembling and retreating.


    They all know pan Chaoan very well. They know that he is a cruel and abnormal person. If they offend him, they will torture themselves with the most cruel means.


    "Now it''s your turn. Hum, I treat you well. I dare to poison me secretly." Pan Chaoan''s eyes are full of murders.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s none of my business. Hu Cailian forced me. As you know, I dare not disobey her from childhood to adulthood. Otherwise, I will never harm you. I always respect you."


    Hu Xiaodie knelt down and said in panic.


    Pan Chaoan said coldly, "is that right? You think I''m a big idiot. "


    Hu Xiaodie quickly said, "no, elder martial brother, you must believe me. What I say is true."


    Pan Chaoan snorted, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Finally, he put his eyes on Wei FA.


    Wei FA didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He knelt down quickly: "elder martial brother, I was forced by Hu Cailian. She said that if I didn''t want to cooperate with her to deal with you, I would be castrated."


    Hu Cailian, who was seriously injured and lying not far away, saw that Hu Xiaodie and Wei FA put the blame on themselves, and they were so angry that they were about to vomit blood: "you two bastards who killed thousands of knives..."


    However, before she could finish her scolding, she coughed violently and vomited a lot of blood.


    Pan Chaoan looked at Wei FA, and a trace of sarcasm flashed across his mouth: "so you were forced by Hu Cailian to go to the sea of blood? Did Hu Cailian force you to get the ancient poison code? "


    Wei FA quickly explained: "I want to go to the sea of blood, but Hu Cailian forced me to hand in the poison code."


    Pan Chaoan''s face sank: "do you think I will believe your bullshit?"


    He said, raising his right foot and stepping on the ground.


    Before Wei FA had time to react, he immediately felt a great force attacking him.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He was so shocked that he spat blood and fell twenty steps away.


    Pan Chaoan treats men and beauties differently.


    Instead of paying attention to Wei FA and Hu Xiaodie, he went to the round altar and was ready to get the secret treasure.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan appeared on the round altar and held the jade box in his hand: "ha ha, the secret treasure belongs to me."

 Chapter 1095

    Pan Chao''an is mad to see that Zheng Yuan, such an unsophisticated Yuanying''s fourth floor product, dares to touch the secret treasure.


    Zheng Yuan did not deliberately hide his true cultivation, so he could see it.


    For such arrogant and powerful spirits as him, Yuan Ying''s generation dares to grab things from themselves, that is, they don''t pay attention to themselves.


    He will never let go of anyone who never dares to put Pan Chao in his eyes.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and cheered coldly: "boy, what are you doing? Do you want to compete with Pan Chaoan? "


    Zheng Yuan honestly and impolitely nodded: "yes, do you have any opinions?"


    He felt that this product was a bit ridiculous. Wasn''t it just a generation of spirits? They even regard themselves as invincible and strong, and do not allow others to rob things from themselves.


    Hum, what Zheng Yuan likes, don''t say that you are just a strong spirit. Even if you are a strong coagulant, he will take it right.


    Pan Chaoan was stunned at first, and then laughed angrily: "boy, I have to say that you are not so arrogant, you are just a dirty scum. You dare to rob things from Laozi. You really don''t know what to do."


    He planned to torture Zheng Yuan so that he could not survive or die. He must let him know what kind of terrible end he would have if he offended himself.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan both think that Zheng Yuan must be crazy. At this time, he dares to play the secret treasure. Isn''t he afraid of death? Doesn''t he know how tough pan Chaoan is?


    Three yuan baby perfect strong person join hands also can''t take his ten moves.


    Zheng Yuan, such a golden elixir, has not been smashed.


    Gao Jie is more angry than pan Chaoan.


    He stepped forward two steps again, pointed to Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, what are you? You dare to rob our elder Pan''s things. You really don''t know what to do. Master pan, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just abandon him. "


    Among all the people, he hated Zheng Yuan the most. He wanted to see that Zheng Yuan was maimed by Pan Chao''an.


    Pan Chao''an''s face became more gloomy: "boy, I count to three, if you don''t give me the secret treasure, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Brother Zheng, don''t be greedy. You don''t have the ability to own the secret treasure. You can''t fight against the strong spirit. Put down the jade box quickly." Liu Shuangyan said in a loud voice.


    Cai Ziqing also echoed: "yes, Zheng Yuan, don''t ask for trouble."


    Although they are a little dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan, they don''t want to see him tortured by Pan Chaoan.


    They believe that if Zheng Yuan still dares to hold on to the jade box, pan Chaoan will deal with him by cruel means.


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you two for your concern, but how can such a good thing be handed over to others?"


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan could not help sighing. They felt that Zheng Yuan was too unwise.


    He doesn''t have the ability to protect the secret treasure. Even if he gets it temporarily, what''s the use? Is it pan Chaoan who finally snatched it back?


    Does he want to have fun?


    But is it a bit of a loss to lose one''s life in order to have an addiction?


    Pan Chaoan''s face was full of murders: "boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said impatiently: "don''t worry, I won''t cry even when I see the coffin. Well, pan Chao''an, you don''t need to be forced any more. You''re just a product that has just reached the level of spirit. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, it''s not enough. "


    When he was in the third floor of Yuanying, he had the ability to kill Ye endlessly, who was much more powerful than pan Chaoan.


    Now it''s the fourth floor of Yuanying, so it''s easy to deal with it.


    For a moment, even Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant.


    It''s just the generation of golden elixir. I dare to look down on the strong spirit.


    He doesn''t think that the strong spirit is as vulnerable as the strong golden elixir.


    Although they know that Zheng Yuan is very talented, they don''t believe that he has the ability to fight against the strong spirits.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you."


    Pan Chaoan couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. He roared like a mad dog and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s chest with his right hand.


    Hu Xiaodie shook his head and said, "this boy is really desperate."


    Having known pan Chaoan for such a long time, it was the first time that she saw him get so angry.So she thought that Zheng Yuan was dead, and he died miserably.


    Because pan Chaoan''s anger is very terrible.


    Fifteen years ago, a middle-aged man angered pan Chaoan because of a level 7 spirit grass, and was tortured to death by the most cruel means.


    However, pan Chaoan was not satisfied with this, and finally broke the middle-aged man''s body into 10000 pieces.


    Looking at Pan Chaoan, Zheng Yuan could not help shaking his head and sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    He put the jade box into his space ring, and then summoned a small broken knife.


    Zheng Yuan chopped pan Chaoan''s head with a knife.


    Pan Chaoan did not take Zheng Yuan''s attack seriously at all.


    He grabbed Zheng Yuan''s broken knife with his claw, intending to snatch it.


    However, when he was about to catch the knife, he immediately had a very strong sense of crisis.


    He hasn''t felt that for a long time.


    He didn''t understand why there was such a strong feeling all of a sudden.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He quickly withdrew.


    Also at this time, I saw a small broken knife suddenly scattered a dazzling purple light.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had already taken the chance to enter.


    Although pan Chaoan sensed the danger in time, he was still a little late.


    The knife had been cut on the back of his hand.


    Because of his strong Qi of protecting his body, the small knife didn''t cut off his palm, just cut a hole.


    Pan Chaoan looked at the blood gushing from the back of his hand and felt extremely angry.


    Although he suffered only a little skin injury, he felt that he had been insulted seriously.


    He glared angrily and gave out a thunderous roar: "son of a bitch, I must crush you ten thousand times."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer of disdain and said contemptuously: "Pan Chao''an, it''s still that sentence. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you don''t have that ability."


    He said, his right hand turned black, summoned the hand of hell, and then waved a small broken knife to attack.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time. He plans to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then go to open the jade box to see what kind of secret treasures are in it.

 Chapter 1096

    Although he was injured, pan Chaoan still didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He thought that he was cut off on the back of his hand because he cared too much.


    Now as long as he was a little more serious, Zheng Yuan had no chance to take advantage of it.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, who was snatched at him, and a sneer of disdain passed around his mouth: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you still have 10000 years in the morning. Now let me show you the real strength of me."


    He said, waving a machete, he slashed at Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife. He planned to shake it away with one knife, and then he was left to fight back.


    He''s not going to waste too much time.


    In the blink of an eye, the machete was cut on the small broken knife.


    Also in this flash, his luck entered the machete.


    Suddenly, a dazzling blue light burst out from the top of the machete.


    However, at the same time, a purple rotating awn was sprayed on the small broken knife, and the blue curved knife was shaken away.


    Caught off guard, pan Chaoan was also shocked back two steps.


    Pan Chaoan couldn''t help changing his face: "you have become a spinner!"


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan had known for a long time that Zheng Yuan had mastered the twister awn, so they were not surprised now.


    That Gao Jie is surprised: "unexpectedly, he has mastered the spinner."


    He suddenly felt a little scared. If Zheng Yuan wanted to kill him before, it would be as easy as a palm.


    "Pan Chaoan, it''s time for you to die."


    With a long smile, Zheng Yuan attacked with a small knife.


    Pan Chao''an snorted coldly: "boy, don''t think that you know how to use the spinner to think that you have something great. I tell you, in front of Pan Chao''an, you will always be just a dirty trash. If you want to defeat me, you can''t do it for ten lifetime."


    He is still in no hurry to fight up.


    Although he has now lost the first step, temporarily fell below, but do not worry about anything.


    He is confident that he can get back to the top in three moves.


    However, he soon found that things were far beyond his expectation.


    Zheng Yuan attacked more and more fiercely, and he didn''t find any chance to fight back.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Pan Chaoan not only didn''t take advantage of it, but was in a worse and worse situation.


    He is now attacking less and defending more, and has not much power to fight back.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s something he can''t stand.


    As a strong spirit, being defeated by a four level generation of Yuanying is an insult that cannot be washed away in this life.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    Pan Chao''an roared again, and immediately raised his skill to the fifth level.


    But even so, he still can''t ask for any good.


    Zheng Yuan was not only not suppressed for a moment, but also attacked more terrifying.


    Pan Chaoan''s face changed greatly.


    He suddenly found that Zheng Yuan was strong when he was strong.


    For a moment, he was depressed to the extreme: "Damn, is this boy really the fourth generation of Yuanying? Why is the combat effectiveness so strong? "


    To be honest, it''s the first time that he has seen such an unfathomable person as Zheng Yuan.


    With his spiritual cultivation, he could not see through Zheng Yuan''s real strength.


    Therefore, he could not help but be a little afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    A strong spirit should be afraid of Yuanying''s dregs, and no one will believe it even if it is said.


    Even pan Chaoan himself felt ridiculous.


    However, this kind of feeling is only fleeting.


    Then, I felt a sense of indescribable shame.


    "I don''t believe you can be such a monster."


    Pan Chao''an didn''t dare to hesitate any more and raised his skill to 70%.


    He has never dealt with Yuan Ying''s generation. At most, he only used six success forces.


    Now it''s the first time.


    All of a sudden, pan Chaoan''s attack speed and strength have been improved several times.However, just when he thought he could push Zheng Yuan back and get the upper hand, Zheng Yuan suddenly kicked him heavily in the stomach.


    Pan Chao''an snorted and went back four steps.


    Pan Chaoan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    However, before he had time to get angry, he saw Zheng Yuan hit ten rotating knives.


    Pan Chao''an didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He gritted his teeth and hit dozens of Dao Qi with all his strength.


    Soon, the rotating awn and the knife gas collided with each other and made a loud bang.


    However, Dao Qi temporarily occupied the top, they only paid half of the price to rout all the rotating Dao Mang, and then took advantage of the victory to attack Zheng Yuan.


    When Pan Chao settled down, he got very angry: "Lao Tzu said that the rotating blade is nothing in Pan Chao An''s eyes."


    Gao Jie immediately seized the opportunity to flatter him: "master pan is powerful and domineering, so he can''t resist you at all."


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan sighed: "although the spinner is strong, the strength difference between Zheng Yuan and pan Chaoan is too big, so there is no chance of winning at all."


    Hu Xiaodie said softly: "it''s a surprise that this boy can master the legendary twister awn, but it''s a pity that he has no place to use it. No matter how powerful he is in front of the strong spirits, all his unique skills are empty."


    Looking at Pan Chao''an''s knife, Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a strange sneer, and then injected the power of hell''s hand into the small broken knife.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and tried his best to hit a huge purple black rotating blade.


    The purple black rotating awn broke all pan Chao''an''s Dao Qi, and then attacked pan Chao''an.


    Pan Chao''an felt a terrible murderous air before the huge rotating sword came. For a moment, the whole person could not help but chill.


    He became solemn.


    He knew that this huge rotating blade was unusual, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He grasped the machete with his right hand and was ready to fight with more than 80% of his power.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in the sea, as if he had been stabbed by something, and then his brain was a little dizzy.


    It took about three seconds for him to wake up again.


    At this time, he found that the huge rotating blade was only one step away from him.


    "What''s going on? It''s so depressing that this rotating blade has attacked so quickly. "


    Pan Chaoan was so scared that he didn''t have time to dodge, so he had to fight with a knife.


    There was a loud bang and the rotating blade was defeated.


    However, pan Chao''an was not much better. His clothes were broken, his hair was scattered, his mouth spat blood, and he fell 30 steps away.

 Chapter 1097

    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat pan Chaoan.


    This is no longer a monster to describe it!


    The strength between Yuan Ying''s cultivation and spirit can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    How on earth did he do it?


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like an invincible God.


    They were in awe of him.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan finally understand why Zheng Yuan has not escaped.


    It is not without courage, not afraid of Pan Chao''an.


    But he didn''t put Pan Chao in his eyes at all, so he didn''t need to run away.


    Only weak people like them need to escape.


    It''s ridiculous. They''ve always despised him.


    It should be them who are ashamed now.


    They no longer dare to look down upon Zheng Yuan as before.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    Cai Ziqing sighed: "elder martial brother Cai, if you find out what we have to do with elder brother Zheng Yuan, it''s really nothing."


    Liu Shuangyan nodded and said, "yes, we are frogs in the well."


    "I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that even master pan could defeat him." Gao Jie''s body shook involuntarily.


    He knew that he had offended Zheng Yuan, and he would not let him go.


    His brain kept spinning, thinking hard about how to please Zheng Yuan and let him spare his life.


    "It turns out that he is the legendary talent who goes beyond the level to challenge the heaven!"


    Wei FA, Hu Xiaodie and Hu Cailian were amazed.


    They also feel a little bit scared now.


    Because they feel that Zheng Yuan is like a poison lurking in his body, which may attack at any time.


    But they never found out.


    At this time, pan Chaoan struggled to stand up.


    However, before he could stand still, he couldn''t help vomiting three mouthfuls of blood.


    At last, he swung and knelt on one knee.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Pan Chaoan put his hand over his chest and stared at Zheng Yuan with a trace of awe in his eyes: "who are you? Why is it that Yuanying''s four level generation has the strength no less than that of the early spirit? "


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and his eyes flashed a shock: "are you Zhong Tianfeng, the first genius of the younger generation within 100 years old in dongzhouyu?"


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you must have a pair of dog eyes. Where does Zhong Tianfeng have my temperament?"


    Pan Chaoan saw that Zheng Yuan denied that he was Zhong Tianfeng''s first genius. He could not help but frown: "it''s impossible that no one in the younger generation of Dongzhou region can have the strength to challenge beyond the level except Zhong Tianfeng."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you can only say that you have little knowledge and shallow vision."


    Pan Chaoan''s face was depressed: "now I finally know what it is that there are people outside and there is a day outside, but it''s too late."


    He said, slowly walked past, and finally stopped at Pan Chaoan''s three steps, coldly said: "now you still dare to grab the secret treasure with me?"


    Pan Chaoan shook his head and said, "I dare not."


    He wants to rob, but he can''t beat Zheng Yuan, so how dare he rob.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "I can''t see that you really know each other."


    Pan Chaoan said: "master, since you have the secret treasure, can I leave now?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Pan Chaoan, do you think I will let you this kind of even biological parents don''t let go of evil people?"


    Pan Chaoan''s face changed: "you, you want to kill me?"


    "Is there any need for doubt?"


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan chopped pan Chao''an''s head off with a knife.


    Gao Jie, Wei FA, Hu Cailian and Hu Xiaodie gasped when they saw that Zheng Yuan had made such a decision.


    They were afraid that Zheng Yuan would do the same to them.


    Soon, a transparent shadow that could not be seen with the naked eye flew out of Pan Chao''an''s body.


    "Boy, the strong spirit can''t be killed. You wait and see. I''ll come back for revenge soon. When I come back, your family will die. Before I kill you, I will kill all your relatives and friends one by one, so that you will always be in pain. This is the end of fighting against pan Chaoan, ha ha. "Pan Chaoan''s spirit floats in the mid air, staring at Zheng Yuan, arrogant incomparable way.


    Without the body, he no longer put Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    Because he believed that Zheng Yuan could not help his spirit.


    Gao Jie, Cai Ziqing, Hu Xiaodie and others also noticed pan Chaoan''s spirit and exclaimed: "the strong spirit is too powerful. Even if the body is destroyed, the spirit can still live alone, so that he can live forever."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Pan Chao''an''s spirit, and a trace of disdain passed through his mouth: "Pan Chao''an, do you think you still have a future?"


    Pan Chaoan sneered: "what? Do you still want to kill me? "


    "I admit you are very strong, but you don''t have the ability to destroy my spirit."


    "Don''t say it''s you, even the strong above congealed body can''t do it, ha ha."


    Pan Chaoan''s words have been recognized by Cai Ziqing and others.


    Therefore, it is said that the spirits of the strong above the spirits are very strong. Unless they are the real strong, they can''t be destroyed.


    So now they also think that Zheng Yuan can''t destroy pan Chaoan''s spirit.


    Looking at Pan Chaoan''s spirit, Zheng Yuan sighed: "you can only say that you are a toad at the bottom of the well."


    He said, take back the small broken knife, and then his right hand coagulated a hell purple inflammation.


    Pan Chaoan''s spirit face showed a trace of surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have a strange fire."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "I have so many things."


    Pan Chao''an calmed down and then said with disdain: "however, even if you have a strange fire, what''s the matter? The spirit is inviolable. You can only scare people who have never seen the world, and you can''t pretend to be forced in front of Laozi."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more and let hell Ziyan out.


    Hell Ziyan without saying a word, then excitedly rushed to pan Chaoan''s spirit, and immediately wrapped it completely.


    Pan Chaoan''s spirit was calm.


    But soon he felt an unspeakable heat.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what''s the matter? Why do I feel so hot? Have I been burned? How is that possible? "


    When you are in the state of spirit, you can''t be burned, and you can''t feel the heat.


    But now it was completely beyond his expectation, so he was shocked.


    After a while, he felt too hot to bear, and could not help screaming: "it''s so hot."


    Then he found that his spirit was constantly fading.


    He knew it was because the spirit was weakening.


    Now, he''s really scared!

 Chapter 1098

    Pan Chaoan knew that if he went on like this, his spirit would be burned to ashes by Zheng Yuan''s strange fire.


    As soon as the spirit dies out, he will never be able to live beyond himself.


    So for a moment, he was so scared that he kept shaking.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, forced to endure the pain, knelt down in mid air and kowtowed: "master, I know I''m wrong, please let me go."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "let you go, then I am not to become an idiot?"? Do you think I''m going to be an idiot? "


    He said, then strengthened the hell purple inflammation with the idea.


    All of a sudden, hell Ziyan completely burned pan Chaoan''s spirit.


    Zheng Yuan felt very satisfied.


    Before, hell Ziyan spent a lot of time burning the spirits of the leaves.


    But now it doesn''t take much effort to burn pan Chao''an''s spirit.


    It can be seen from this that the power of hell Ziyan has increased a lot after swallowing a seven lotus fire.


    Zheng Yuan called the hell Ziyan back in front of him and praised: "little Ziyan, well done."


    Hell purple Yan happily beat twice, seems to be very happy for Zheng Yuan''s praise.


    It''s more and more spiritual now.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a bit absurd.


    He felt that if he went on like this, hell Ziyan might be able to speak and even turn into a human figure.


    "It''s terrible that he can even destroy the spirit."


    Gao Jie and others for Zheng Yuan''s fear has increased several points.


    Gao Jie didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he turned and fled to the valley.


    Zheng Yuan did not look at him one more time, just let out hell purple inflammation.


    Hell Ziyan and Zheng Yuan have long been interlinked, so without hesitation, he went after Gao Jie.


    It''s very fast, all of a sudden caught up with Gao Jie, and then wrapped it up.


    Gao Jie''s body immediately burned, and then fell to the ground, screaming and rolling.


    In less than half a minute, he was burnt to ashes.


    After Gao Jie was burned out, hell Ziyan flew back to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan in his right hand, and then found an advanced space ring from Pan Chaoan''s body.


    Then he looked at Wei FA, Hu Cailian and Hu Xiaodie.


    They are now on their feet.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan look over, they can''t help shivering.


    Hu Xiaodie suddenly clenched her teeth and went straight to Zheng Yuan. She knelt down and said, "master, I know I''ve offended you. You won''t let me go, but I beg you to let me finish a wish before I die."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what''s your wish?"


    Hu Xiaodie said: "I hope you can let me kill the devil Hu Cailian."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what is the deep hatred between you?"


    Hu Xiaodie''s eyes radiated the light of hatred: "there is a bitter hatred between us. I was destroyed by her in my life. She''s my sister, but she keeps pushing me into the fire. Growing up, because I was jealous that I was more beautiful than her, I tortured me in various ways. "


    "When I was 13 years old, in order to get a low-grade Zhuji pill, she forced me to take the medicine and gave it to a fat, old and ugly old man. I was tortured by that sick old man for four years, and I lived a life that was worse than death every day. Finally, it was hard to find an opportunity to escape from the sea of misery. "


    "I thought that after escaping from the abnormal old man, I could live a stable life again. I always think so, because I soon met a man I love most in my life. He and I are hiding in a small town. Every day we live a happy life of going out and working at sunset. "


    "It''s a pity that Hu Cailian''s son of a bitch suddenly came to the scene. She was jealous when she saw that I was happy. She not only killed my man with the most cruel means, but also miscarried my baby in my stomach. Afterwards, in order to join the evil day sect, she dedicated me to the elder of the evil day sect. "


    "From then on, I knew that I had nothing to do with happiness in my life, so my whole life had become numb. All along, I live for only one purpose, that is to revenge. As long as I can get revenge, I can do anything. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t see you are very poor."Hu Cailian was shocked when she saw that Zheng Yuan had been talked about by Hu Xiaodie. She quickly stepped forward two steps and said, "master, don''t listen to this little bitch''s nonsense. She is just slandering me. I''ve been treating her very well. I''ll give her anything good when I grow up. She''s so good now. In order to survive, she wronged me so much. It''s so heartless. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at Hu Cailian: "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Hu Cailian was startled. She shook her head and said, "no, I dare not."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "she has slandered you, I will not see?"


    He was too lazy to pay attention to her any more and said to Hu Xiaodie, "she''s at your disposal now."


    Hu Xiaodie was very happy: "thank you, master."


    She stood up and pushed her way to Hu Cailian.


    Hu Cailian''s right hand has been torn off by Pan Chaoan, and she is also seriously injured, so even if her cultivation is higher than Hu Xiaodie''s, she has no ability to fight now.


    She was so scared that she kept going back: "Xiao die, what do you want to do? I''m your sister. "


    Hu Xiaodie said with no expression: "you still have the face to say that it''s my elder sister. From childhood to adulthood, have you ever regarded me as a younger sister? You''ve ruined my life, killed my man, and hurt my child. I''ve long wanted to cut you to pieces. "


    "I originally thought that I didn''t know when I would have the chance to revenge. I didn''t expect that I finally found the chance today. It can be seen that God is not completely blind."


    "Hu Cailian, now let me see how dark your heart is."


    Hu Xiaodie said, waving the blue short sword and stabbed Hu Cailian in the chest.


    She was not seriously injured, so the attack was very fast and fierce.


    Before Hu Cailian had time to react, she was stabbed in her chest by the blue short sword.


    Hu Cailian spat out a mouthful of blood, and then glared at Hu Xiaodie, gritting his teeth: "you are so cruel."


    Hu Xiaodie hummed coldly: "are you cruel? I''ll dig out your heart now to see if it''s red or black."


    As she said this, she dug out Hu Cailian''s heart.


    Hu Cailian uttered a shrill scream, then fell on the ground, struggled twice and died.


    Hu Xiaodie looked at Hu Cailian''s heart, and two lines of sad tears came out of her eyes: "Dongge, Xiaodong, four hundred years, I''ve finally avenged you. You can rest in peace."

 Chapter 1099

    After crushing Hu Cailian''s heart, Hu Xiaodie kneels down in front of Zheng Yuan.


    "Master, thank you for letting me kill Hu Cailian and get revenge. I''m dead now."


    She said, closing her eyes, intending to let Zheng Yuan dispose of it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s sad for your life experience. I''ll spare you for the time being. I hope you can change your ways in the future and don''t do too many harmful things."


    Hu Xiaodie didn''t offend him too much, and he didn''t have a bad heart, so Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to attack her.


    Moreover, he believes that after revenge, Hu Xiaodie will not continue to do evil.


    Hu Xiaodie didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to let him go. She couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy.


    Although she has long ignored life and death, it is better to live than to die: "elder, do you really want to let me go?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, you can leave now."


    Hu Xiaodie said gratefully: "thank you, master. I will change my mind and be a new man in the future."


    Then she got up and left.


    That Weifa also seized the opportunity and followed closely.


    "Stop," Zheng said


    Hu Xiaodie and Wei FA were startled at the same time and stopped involuntarily.


    Hu Xiaodie a little confused asked: "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m not calling you. You can leave. I''m calling the follower behind you."


    Hu Xiaodie let out a cry, and then left alone.


    Wei FA didn''t dare to follow him. He said with a smile, "master, were you calling me just now?"


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "you say."


    Wei FA said with a dry smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the elder calling me younger?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I didn''t seem to let you go, did I?"


    Wei FA said: "senior, I''m in the first team with younger martial sister Xiaodie. You let younger martial sister Xiaodie leave, so I thought you agreed to let me leave."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are very smart."


    Wei FA was a little flattered and said, "thank you for exaggerating. In fact, I''m stupid."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "give the space ring."


    Wei FA was surprised and hesitated: "master, there''s nothing in my space ring. You take it instead. It''s not worth it."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank and said, "I''ll say it again, hand in the space ring."


    Wei FA quickly said: "master, don''t be angry. I''ll give you the space ring right away."


    He said, and took out an intermediate space ring, and then said pitifully: "master, I am a poor man. There is really no good thing in the space ring. If you don''t believe me, you can open it now."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that you really treat me as an idiot. You dare to cheat me with a spare space ring."


    Wei FA didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to see through his tricks. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back and said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. This is really my special space ring. I only have such a space ring. There is no spare one."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him any more. He took a volley with his right hand.


    Weifa immediately felt a great force coming.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he was sucked and flew to Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, his head was sucked in Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    He trembled with fright and said in a trembling voice, "master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll give you the real space ring now."


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "now I know regret, it''s too late."


    As soon as he said that, his right hand was strong, and Wei FA''s head was crushed.


    Then, he found a high-grade space ring from his body.


    After that, he threw Wei FA''s body aside.


    Cai Ziqing, Liu Shuangyan and others can''t help feeling a little chilly when they see Zheng Yuan''s cruel methods.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan looked at them.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan did not feel anything because they believed that Zheng Yuan would not hurt themselves.


    The two later generations of Jindan thought that Zheng Yuan was going to deal with himself. They were so scared that their feet softened and they sat down on the ground: "please forgive me, master.""You can leave now," Zheng said


    The two elixirs of the later stage of the golden elixir fell in love with each other. On the one hand, they were grateful, and on the other hand, they ran away like lost dogs. The speed was comparable to that of meteors.


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan did not leave in a hurry. They gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Liu Shuangyan admired him and said, "brother Zheng, you''re really amazing. You''ve only been missing for a short year. You''ve reached the fourth floor of Yuanying. Your training speed is just like flying."


    Cai Ziqing nodded and said, "elder martial brother Liu is right. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, your talent is no less than that of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back."


    Cai Ziqing and Liu Shuangyan originally wanted to form a team with Zheng Yuan to go back, but now they see that he doesn''t mean to leave at all, so it''s hard to say anything more and leave with a farewell.


    After everyone left, Zheng Yuan looked around the valley and said with a grin, "the aura is very good. It can be used to practice."


    Without hesitation, he quickly threw out the array flag and arranged a seven level spirit gathering array in the valley.


    As soon as the seven level spirit gathering array was formed, the aura around him was completely gathered, just like the spring breeze blowing on Zheng Yuan''s body.


    Zheng Yuan was a little excited: "it seems that these auras can make me upgrade two levels."


    He came to the center of the array and sat down. Then he tried his best to absorb aura.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two months passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the fifth floor of Yuanying.


    However, he did not rest for a while, and continued to attack the sixth floor of Yuanying.


    Soon, another three months passed.


    Zheng Yuan is only a little short of promotion.


    Unfortunately, the whole valley has no aura.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he needs more and more abnormal aura.


    Originally, all the auras in this valley were enough for Yuan Ying to be promoted to level 4 or level 5, but he was used up when he was promoted more than one level.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took out 100 million inferior spirit stones, 50 million intermediate spirit stones and 10 million superior spirit stones and stuffed them into the eyes of the array.


    Soon, the aura in all the spirit stones was absorbed by the spirit gathering array, and it was filled with aura temporarily.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it and tried his best to sprint.

 Chapter 1100

    After ten days of sprint, Zheng Yuan finally reached the sixth floor of Yuanying.


    At this moment, there is no aura in the whole valley. Many low-level spirit grasses have died, and ordinary trees and grasses are drooping their branches and leaves. They are not alive at all.


    Zheng Yuan sighed.


    Now his time of cultivation is not only longer, but also he needs more and more aura.


    If you go on like this, you will not be able to practice until you reach the spiritual realm without high-level spiritual pulse.


    Therefore, he must find high-level spiritual pulse as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan stopped his cultivation, stood up, removed the seven level spirit gathering array, and then left the small valley.


    After walking out of the small valley, Zheng Yuan threw out the blue spaceship and flew West on it.


    Zheng Yuan let the blue spaceship fly freely, while he sat down in the living room and took out the jade box from the space ring.


    Now he is going to open it to see what secret treasures are in it.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found that the jade box was decorated with extremely strong ancient prohibitions.


    He couldn''t help feeling a surprise.


    Generally, there are ancient forbidden places, which means that there are probably ancient treasures in it.


    The ancient secret treasure is very precious and powerful.


    No wonder everyone of the evil Japanese sect wants to rob.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "it seems that the recent luck is a bit good."


    No longer hesitated, he began to crack the ancient prohibition.


    This ancient prohibition is the most difficult and complicated prohibition Zheng Yuan encountered.


    Originally, he had a lot of experience in cracking the ancient prohibition system. It usually took him only an hour or two to crack it successfully.


    But now it took more than three hours, but there was no clue.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "this is really unusual."


    However, he was not surprised but pleased.


    Because he knew that the stronger the prohibition, the more precious the things in it were.


    So he''s more energetic now.


    "Wait and see, I will untie you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then began to continue to work hard to crack up.


    It took Zheng Yuan three days to untie the ancient prohibition.


    However, he was also paralyzed.


    When the ban was cracked, he didn''t hit the jade box, but fell back on the back of his chair.


    He was so tired that he didn''t want to move.


    This ancient prohibition has consumed a lot of his skill and energy.


    After a short rest, he took out a pill and ate it.


    Soon, he was fully restored.


    He sat up straight again, looked at the jade box and said, "now let me see what''s in it."


    Zheng Yuan reached over excitedly and opened the jade box.


    There was a round stone with jade color and shimmering light.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "what stone is this?"


    Although he could not recognize what it was, he could feel that this round stone was extraordinary.


    All of a sudden, just listen to a whoosh sound, the boulder suddenly flew out, floating in the air.


    "Dong Dong can even fly by himself. It seems that this should be a raw stone that can be used to refine aircraft."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found an ancient book in the jade box.


    "What book is this? Isn''t it an ancient cultivation method? "


    Zheng Yuan thought as he took out the ancient book and opened it.


    I don''t know. I''m surprised when I see it.


    It turns out that this is a classic of refining utensils, and it''s very clever.


    What Zheng Yuan lacks most now is books on refining utensils.


    Therefore, this nine turn weapon formula is timely rain for him.


    No longer hesitated, he observed carefully.


    It only took him an hour to read the whole book. He not only memorized it completely, but also understood it well.This nine turn refining formula is really brilliant. It not only records the superb refining skills, but also records the names, functions and refining methods of various ores.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood what this flying pebble was.


    It''s called feishen stone. It''s very rare in ancient times. It''s not only very strong, but also has a strong flying speed. It''s an excellent material for refining top-quality aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    With this flying stone, he can refine the best aircraft in the future.


    With the best aircraft, he can cross the sea of blood at any time and travel between continents.


    However, before that, he must master the weapon refining skill.


    Zheng Yuan drew back the flying stone, put it in the jade box again, sealed it up, and then put it in his own space ring.


    Then, he closed his eyes and perfected and strengthened the nine turn weapon formula through the chaotic Tianjue.


    It took more than half an hour, and the nine turn refining formula was finally perfected and became chaos refining formula.


    Chaos refining formula is better than nine turn refining formula.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He began to practice the secret of chaos.


    There is something in common between alchemy and alchemy in some aspects.


    So it''s easier for a strong alchemist to practice his weapon refining skills.


    In addition, Zheng Yuan had a strange fire, so he got twice the result with half the effort.


    It didn''t take long for him to become a third level refiner.


    In order to test the cultivation results, Zheng Yuan took out a piece of Huangshi from the space ring.


    Huangshi is one of the materials for refining space ring.


    Now he plans to refine a primary space ring.


    Zheng Yuan threw the stone into the air, and then set it on fire.


    After a while, the stone was completely burnt and turned into a slurry.


    Then, Zheng Yuan used his power to temper the liquid to remove impurities.


    Soon, 97% of the liquid was purified.


    The general refining machine, which can purify 90%, is very powerful.


    Most craftsmen can only increase by 60%.


    The purity of the stone liquid is closely related to the quality of the real utensil.


    The higher the purity is, the better the quality is and the stronger the power is.


    After purification, the next step is shaping.


    Shaping is to shape the slurry into the shape of the real object you want.


    Zheng Yuan is now refining the ring of space, so of course it should be molded into a ring shape.


    Zheng Yuan slowly solidified the liquid into the shape of a ring.


    This step is not difficult, it is easy to succeed.


    Of course, congealed ring, does not mean that you can become a real space ring.


    Now this kind of ring is just an ordinary ring, it has no collection function.


    You have to use the secret method to temper its interior.


    This is the most important and crucial step.


    Of course, it is also the most difficult step.


    Many craftsmen fail at this step, which leads to the failure of craftsmen.

 Chapter 1101

    This was Zheng Yuan''s first time to refine the weapon, so he was very careful about the last step.


    It only took him half an hour to finish forging the interior of the space ring.


    In this way, the first real tool he made in his life was so successful.


    Although it''s just a low-level space ring, Zheng Yuan still feels very happy.


    Everyone is like this. They like what they do for the first time.


    Zheng Yuan put the space ring away, and then recalled to hell Ziyan.


    Then he went to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    He hasn''t eaten seriously for a long time, so the eaters have begun to protest.


    Suddenly, he found that there was no food in the kitchen.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that it''s better to supplement the food."


    He opened his mind to see where there was a city nearby. Then he went to buy some food materials and went to the restaurant to have a big meal.


    Soon, he saw a medium-sized Xiuzhen city about three thousand miles north.


    So he planned to go there to have a look.


    Zheng Yuan turned the spaceship and flew north.


    Three thousand li is a little far for ordinary people and friars who don''t have aircraft, but for people who have intermediate aircraft, it''s nothing. You can fly there at random.


    In less than ten minutes, Zheng Yuan came to the middle-sized city.


    He collected the blue ship and went to the city gate.


    At this time, the two middle-aged men in their 40s or so on the side of the road looked at each other, and then a sinister sneer appeared on their faces.


    It turned out that they took a fancy to Zheng Yuan''s blue spaceship.


    They saw that Zheng Yuan was young, so they decided that he was just a golden elixir.


    And they are all strong yuan babies. They think it''s easy to grab things from Zheng Yuan.


    The tall middle-aged man standing on the left said, "second, you can follow him into the city quietly, find his foothold, and then guard there. When we get out of town, we''ll give him a back and forth attack. "


    "I see, big brother. I''ll follow him now." The bald middle-aged man standing on the right nodded.


    "Be careful, don''t let him find out, so as not to scare the snake." Asked the tall middle-aged man.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll pay attention."


    Bald middle-aged man said, then slowly followed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan came to the gate of the city, spent a thousand pieces of spirit stone to buy a jade card from the guard, and then went in.


    Although this city belongs to a medium-sized city, it is not prosperous. There are not many pedestrians on the street. Compared with Fenghua City, it is far inferior.


    However, this is also a normal thing.


    Because this city not only has a general environment, but also has no aura, so as long as it is a normal practitioner, it will not choose to live in seclusion here.


    In a city like this, most of the people who live are ordinary people who can''t practice.


    Most of the practitioners are passing by.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan saw a nice looking restaurant about 500 meters away, so he planned to eat there.


    Zheng Yuan went up to the second floor and sat down at an empty table.


    The business of this restaurant is pretty good. Now it has many guests.


    Soon, Xiao Er brought tea and menu.


    Zheng Yuan casually ordered four famous dishes, and then slowly began to drink tea, while idle bored, observing the guests around.


    Suddenly, the conversation between two young men in their thirties sitting on a table about seven steps away from the East attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    "Brother Qin, the ancient temple will open in three months, do you know?" A little fat looking at the young man sitting opposite the face of a little black said.


    The black faced man nodded and said, "I''ve known that for a long time, but what''s the use? We don''t have the ability to get the jade card to enter the secret place. "


    The chubby young man sighed a little dejectedly: "it''s really a pity that the ancient temple was opened only once a thousand years. There are countless secret treasures in it. If you can go in, you can harvest a lot. It is said that those who entered the ancient temples a thousand years ago and came back safely have now become the most powerful people in power. "The black faced man also sighed: "like us, we have no background of free practice is hard, never good things are not our turn."


    "Brother Qin, I''m going to Heidi city tomorrow to try my luck and see if I can get a jade card. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Well, brother Liu, I have nothing to do now. I''ll go there with you to try my luck. Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy: "great, there''s another place to collect resources."


    The ancient temple was opened only once a thousand years, which means that the resources in it must be rich, and the secret treasure must be very powerful, and there may be high-level spiritual pulse, so he won''t miss it.


    He planned to go to Heidi city after lunch.


    However, he did not know where the black emperor city was, so he planned to ask the two youths.


    He went over, gave the two young men a fist, said: "two friends, I have something to ask you."


    These two young people are also friendly people, smell speech very straightforward way: "brother, have words to say."


    "Where is Heidi City, please? I plan to go to Heidi city recently, but I don''t know the way. I don''t know if you can tell me. " Zheng Yuan asked.


    "No problem, but we can''t tell the specific way. Here''s a map. Take a good look and you''ll find the way."


    He said, taking out a map from his space ring.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll return the map to you after reading it," said Zheng Yuan


    The black faced young man said, "no, give it to me. Brother Liu also has a map on him. We can share it with each other."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "brother, you are a good friend."


    He said, summoning a medicine bottle containing a high-grade Yuanying pill from his space ring: "this pill is for you."


    He is a very kind person and never likes to owe others.


    If someone gives him a plum, he will give him an apple.


    He saw that the black faced young man was the perfect cultivation of Jindan, so yuanyingdan was very needed for him.


    The black faced youth didn''t know that it was Yuanying pill. He thought it was just a common level one or two pill. He shook his hand and said, "no, brother. It''s just a map. It''s not worth much money. You''d better take it back."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "take it. I don''t like to owe others."


    He put yuan Yingdan on the table and went back to his seat.

 Chapter 1102

    The black faced youth saw Zheng Yuan put the medicine bottle on the table, so he had to take it.


    As a kind-hearted person, he also knows the truth that he is ashamed of receiving it but not respectful.


    So no matter whether the medicine bottle contains the pills he needs or not, he will take them.


    He took the medicine bottle in his hand and looked at it. He said with a smile, "that brother is so polite. It''s just a map. It''s not worth much. He insisted on giving me a pill."


    The fat young man nodded: "he is a kind man, so he doesn''t want to owe you. However, this should not be a high-grade pill. I think it should be a third grade pill at most. "


    The black faced youth said, "it should be about the same."


    Most of the pills he needed in the golden elixir period were not lacking, except Yuanying pill.


    So I don''t care about the pill Zheng Yuan gave me.


    He said and opened the bottle.


    When he saw the pills in the medicine bottle, he was stunned, and then his eyes were shining. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "Yuan Yingdan."


    Yuan Yingdan is exactly what he has been dreaming of.


    It has been ten years since he reached the golden elixir, but he has not been able to get Yuanying elixir, so he can''t impact Yuanying.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan''s Yuanying pill is a timely help to him.


    "What, he gave you yuanyingdan? How is that possible? " The fat young man could not help crying out.


    He was also surprised.


    Such pills as Yuan Yingdan are very valuable. No matter who they are, they will not be given away easily.


    But Zheng Yuan gave it to brother Qin because of a map.


    This is too much for local tyrants.


    Black face youth a little excited will Yuan Ying Dan poured out, put in front of me carefully looked up.


    Finally, he was more excited: "this is a high yuan baby pill."


    All along, he only hopes to get a low-grade Yuanying pill.


    But I didn''t expect to get a higher Yuan Ying pill now.


    The chubby young man envied: "brother Qin, you are so lucky. You met a big local tyrant."


    The black faced young man put yuan Yingdan away. Then he came to Zheng Yuan''s seat and gave him a respectful hug. He said gratefully, "brother, thank you for giving me such a big gift. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I won''t frown."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Qin, you don''t need to be polite. Your map is the best reward for me."


    The black faced young man said with great admiration: "brother, you are so kind. I, Qin Lei, have lived for more than two hundred years. It''s the first time that I have met someone as straightforward and generous as you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Qin, you flatter me."


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call brother?"


    "My name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zheng, are you going to go to Heidi city by flying? Or take a direct flight? " Qin Lei asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I just looked at the map. It''s tens of millions of miles away from Heidi city. If I go there, it will take at least two or three months, so I''m going to take a direct flight. Can you tell me where I can get a direct flight


    Qin Lei said: "Guixiang City, Qingyun city and Ping''an city all have direct flights to Heidi city. Qingyun city is the closest to Heidi City, only about 30000 miles away. Guixiang city is the farthest, more than one million miles away."


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you for telling me."


    "Brother Zheng, you''re welcome. By the way, brother Liu and I are going to go to Heidi city. We plan to go to Qingyun city tomorrow to take a direct spaceship. Do you have any interest in joining us on the road?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry. I have some private affairs to deal with. I won''t leave for Heidi city until some time later."


    "Well, I won''t disturb brother Zheng."


    Qin Lei said, then returned to his seat.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He continued to read the map.


    About 20 minutes later, Xiao Er brought the dishes to the table.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    When he was full, he checked out.


    Then, he strolled in the street, buying some food and other spare items.An hour later, he began to leave the city.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the city, a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth, and then he walked to a small forest not far away.


    He knew for a long time that someone was following him secretly.


    Originally, he was in a good mood today and didn''t want to have the same opinion with them.


    As long as they give up tracking themselves, they are too lazy to pay more attention.


    But they are not witty and always follow behind.


    In that case, don''t blame him for not being polite.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to a clearing in the woods and stopped.


    Then, he slowly turned back, light way: "you are with so long, don''t you feel tired at all?"


    "Boy, I''m very talented. I know we''re behind you."


    The two middle-aged men came out slowly from behind a big tree.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them: "do you want to rob me?"


    The tall middle-aged man said with a grim smile: "yes, boy, you are also a smart man. Please hand in the space ring and spare you from death."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    The bald middle-aged man felt very uncomfortable and said, "what are you sighing about?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I sigh for you. I don''t know when I''m dying."


    The tall middle-aged man''s face sank: "boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. It''s very good. Then our brothers will help you now."


    He said, then attacked Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was just a golden elixir, so he didn''t pay any attention. He only used three levels of skill.


    For Yuanying, three levels of skill are enough to deal with any elixir.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand into the sword finger stabbed in the past, hard with the tall fist hit together.


    The tall man just wanted to burst out his power and broke Zheng Yuan''s whole right arm.


    However, before he had time to react, a fierce force gushed from Zheng Yuan''s sword finger, and defeated his skill all at once.


    Then there was a dull bang, and his whole right arm was shattered.


    For a while, blood, broken bones and meat flew everywhere.


    The tall man couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream, and then fell 15 steps behind.


    The bald man was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who had no strong demeanor at all, could be strong. With one move, he exploded the whole right arm of the elder brother!

 Chapter 1103

    Not long after that, the tall man struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, full of panic: "you, you are the late Yuan baby strong?"


    Although he couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s real accomplishments clearly, he had already felt that Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments were far higher than his own, so he decided that he was more than the later yuan infant''s accomplishments.


    The bald man was also shocked: "what, he turned out to be a strong man in the late Yuan Dynasty? How is that possible? "


    The tall man then sighed, "I''ll tell you, how can the golden elixir generation have intermediate aircraft?"


    He really regretted it now.


    If his brain could be more flexible, he would not have come to rob Zheng Yuan, so he would not have been broken.


    In fact, it is not because they are stupid, but because they are greedy.


    They have long guessed that Zheng Yuan could have an intermediate aircraft, which means that his background is unusual.


    It''s just a fluke. I don''t want to miss such a good aircraft.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, the tall man said in a trembling voice: "elder, our brother has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I''ve offended you. Please forgive me and don''t give us the same opinion."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "now just know regret, late."


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to rob himself.


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. This is his principle.


    The tall man and the bald man knew that Zheng Yuan would not let him go easily, so they didn''t dare to delay any more. With a relative glance, they quickly turned around and ran back as fast as they could.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape."


    He turned his right hand, summoned a small knife from the space ring, and then hit out two rotating awns.


    The tall man and the bald man fled to a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, they felt a piercing sound behind them.


    They couldn''t help looking back.


    When he saw that it was a rotating knife awn attack, he was startled: "he can actually use the legendary rotating tool awn!"


    Of course, they knew the horror of the twister awn, so they didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly dodged to the left and right.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as they moved, the rotating blade suddenly hit them and penetrated them.


    The two goods let out a shrill scream, and then burst out.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and walked out of the woods.


    At this time, a sigh came out: "benefactor, even if they have any more faults, they don''t need to be so cruel."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t feel anyone nearby.


    It seems that the cultivation of the comer is extraordinary.


    He turned and looked West with interest.


    I saw a large and a small two Taoist slowly came.


    The first time I saw them, they were still far away, but in the blink of an eye they were in front of me.


    The two nuns, wearing white Taoist robes, are matchless in appearance and charm, just like immortals.


    To be honest, it was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a beautiful Taoist.


    He did not think that there was a Taoist in the world who could be so beautiful.


    Especially the younger one.


    Even Aotong and qingran are inferior to them.


    Although Zheng Yuan saw this little Taoist for the first time, he guessed who she was.


    Needless to say, she must be the first beauty wanxuan who is the first genius in Dongzhou.


    Because in addition to wanxuan, who else in dongzhouyu can have such a soul stirring beauty.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Zheng Yuan said: "although wanxuan''s temperament is a little better than Aotong and qingran, her health is not as good as them."


    Now he has turned into a crazy devil to protect his wife, so seeing that wanxuan is more perfect than the two girls, he can''t help but want to find some shortcomings in her so as to win back the game for the two girls.


    After thinking about this, he took a look at her upper body.


    Although the scale of her upper body is not small, it is a little inferior to Aotong and qingran.So Zheng Yuan''s psychology is now a little balanced.


    However, wanxuan''s eyes are very poisonous. Although Zheng Yuan just glances at them casually, she still finds them.


    There was a trace of disgust in her eyes, chiding: "pervert."


    What she hates most at ordinary times is the lecheron who peeks at herself.


    There was a trace of displeasure on the young and older Taoist''s face, and she didn''t like lascivious men.


    Zheng Yuan knew they had misunderstood him, but he didn''t explain.


    Because the more the explanation, the less clear it is.


    He gave the girl a fist: "I don''t know what advice you have?"


    He didn''t want to see the true cultivation of aunt Da Dao, so he guessed that she should have reached the apocalypse, or even higher.


    Da Dao Gu sighed: "benefactor, your means are a little fierce. God has the virtue of living well. Even if they are not good people, there is no need to kill them. You can abolish their accomplishments and give them another chance to reform. I believe they will never be able to do evil again. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "bad people can do evil even if they have no cultivation."


    With that, he turned and left.


    He doesn''t want to be entangled when he comes across such a person who is close to the virgin.


    Wanxuan took a look at Zheng Yuan''s back and said, "master, this man is very murderous."


    Da Dao Gu nodded and said, "yes, I hope he can get on the right track, otherwise it will be a disaster."


    Wanxuan sighed softly: "Why are there so many bad people in this world?"


    Daogu said: "in the vast world, yin and yang are two poles. Everything has two sides. If there is a good side, there will be a bad side. If you don''t pay attention to the good things, they will turn to the bad side, but if you guide the bad things, they will turn to the good side


    Wanxuan respectfully said: "Master said yes, wanxuan understood."


    "Xuan''er, do you want to go to Qingyun city to take a direct spaceship or Guixiang city?" Da Dao Gu asked.


    Wanxuan said, "I''d like to visit Guixiang city and see Mr. Sun by the way."


    "Well, the master wanted to send you to Guixiang City, but you have something to do, so you have to go by yourself."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself."


    Da Dao Gu said solemnly: "xuan''er, you must be careful when you enter the ancient temple this time. The ancient temple is the most dangerous secret place in our east continent. There are not only a lot of high-level monsters, but also no high-level monsters. Especially the senior evil, the strength is very terrible. A thousand years ago, your martial uncle went in with the later cultivation of spirit. As a result, he met a high-level evil spirit. He was killed in seconds in less than one move. "


    Wanxuan took a cold breath: "the senior evil is so terrible."


    "So you must be very careful. Once you meet a high-level evil spirit, you should leave quickly."


    "Master, I know."

 Chapter 1104

    After Zheng Yuan walked out of the woods, he threw a blue spaceship and flew southeast.


    Now he''s going to Guixiang city to take a direct flight.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to go to the nearest Qingyun city to take a direct spaceship was that he didn''t want to go to Heidi city so soon.


    He planned to go around to see if he could get a jade card to enter the ancient temple first.


    Guixiang city is more than one million li away from here. It took Zheng Yuan half a month to get there.


    Guixiang city is a big city with plenty of aura and luxury.


    Before Zheng Yuan went into the city, he could see people coming and going at the gate of the city.


    What''s more, you have to wait in line to get into town.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that the reason why Guixiang city is so busy now is that besides the original prosperity, the main reason is that many practitioners come here to take the direct spaceship to Heidi city.


    Zheng Yuan did as the Romans do. He used to line up.


    At this time, I saw a young man in his thirties, dressed in gorgeous blue clothes, straight to the front of the team.


    Jumping in line?


    Zheng Yuan is speechless.


    I didn''t expect this to be popular in Xiuzhen world.


    It seems that queue jumping is not a specialty on earth.


    "How can you be like this? Other people are queuing up. How can you get to the front?"


    Many people scolded the young man one after another.


    Most of the practitioners in Xiuzhen world have a bad temper and care about face, so they feel very uncomfortable for someone who dares to step in their own team.


    "Boy, hurry to the back of the line, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A young man as tall and strong as a hill snapped.


    The young man in blue looked at the tall young man with disdain: "I Pang Hong never like queuing. Do you have any opinions?"


    The tall young man''s face changed greatly: "are you the elder Pang Hong, who is the tenth most talented person?"


    Pang Hong is not only the tenth genius, but also the core disciple of Longxiang sect, the Seven Star sect, with a strong background.


    Most of the people present were ordinary monks or disciples of ordinary sects, so they could not afford to offend Longxiang sect.


    All of a sudden, Pang Hong was quiet. He didn''t dare to scold Pang Hong for jumping the queue or even look at him more.


    They all know that people like Pang Hong are very irascible and cruel. If they don''t like it, they will kill people. So in order not to be affected, they should stay away as far as possible.


    Pang Hong said haughtily, "yes, I''m Pang Hong, one of the top ten talents. I''m going to the city now. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The tall young man panicked: "no, we have no opinion. Mr. Pang, please come in."


    Pang Hong was very satisfied with the reaction of the people, and laughed with pride.


    "What kind of world is this, just a little background to jump the queue?"


    Suddenly, a young man''s voice rang.


    The voice was very light, like a grunt.


    But Pang Hong''s ear power was very good. He heard it all at once.


    His eyes became sharp. He glanced at all the members of the queue and said coldly, "who is speaking ill of Ben genius? Come out quickly. "


    For a while, however, no one admitted it.


    Most of the people who were swept by Pang Hong''s eyes quickly denied: "master, it''s not me."


    Pang Hong said coldly, "if you have the courage to speak ill of Ben, why don''t you have the courage to stand up? You are like a rat. It''s disgusting. "


    "If you don''t come out on the count of three, I''ll kill everyone."


    Pang Hong said at the end, his expression became ferocious.


    All of a sudden, most of the people on the scene could not help shaking.


    They were all terrified.


    They all know that Pang Hong is a ferocious man. He never blinks when he kills people. He says that if he kills them all, he will kill them all.


    So now they all blame the man for being talkative.


    It''s nothing wrong to ask Pang Hong to jump into the city, but that guy just complains. If you want to die, hang yourself. Why do you bother others.


    "Well, Pang genius, don''t be angry with other people. Just now I said that you should do things by yourself. If you have any skills, just come to me."At this time, a handsome young man about 32 years old came out of the crowd and looked at Pang Hong without any hesitation.


    "It turned out that this guy spoke ill of Mr. Pang behind his back. It''s really harmful to others and himself."


    "Since we have the courage to say that Mr. Pang is bad, we should have stood up for a long time. We were misunderstood by Mr. Pang."


    "This guy must be brave enough to speak ill of our elder Pang. Hum, it depends on how he dies."


    Instead of being grateful for the young man''s initiative to admit it, the masses mocked and blamed him.


    Pang Hong looked at the young man with disdain on his face: "it''s you rat."


    The young man was a little upset and said, "Pang Hong, other people are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of Li Zhi. I just can''t stand you breaking the rules just because you have a little background."


    Pang hongleng snorted: "I Pang Hong always do what I want to do. You are not qualified to take charge of many things because of the seven layers of dregs of Yuanying."


    Li Zhi didn''t say much. He just gave a cold hum.


    Pang Hong carried his hands: "don''t think that I Pang Hong will bully the weak. I''ll give you ten moves now. Let''s do it."


    Li Zhi was very angry when he saw that Pang Hong didn''t pay attention to himself. He said, "Pang Hong, don''t be arrogant any more. You''re just the Ninth level cultivation of Yuanying. If you want me to do ten moves, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Pang Hong despised: "you can only say that you are a frog in the bottom of the well. To deal with this kind of rubbish, not to mention 10 moves, even 100 moves, I can afford it."


    "Arrogance." Li Zhi didn''t think about it any more. He gave a sharp drink, flew up and attacked hard with one punch.


    Pang Hong didn''t move. Looking at Li Zhi''s fist, he shook his head and said with disdain: "it''s too slow. It''s so good. I want to be arrogant in front of this talent. It''s really beyond my capacity."


    Li Zhi was very angry at Pang Hong''s taunting him again and again. He roared: "Pang Hong, go to die. Today I''ll let you know that I''m not a straw bag."


    All of a sudden, he raised his skill to 90%.


    All of a sudden, the speed of lightning, boxing style, such as bayonet.


    The air around was completely agitated, and a strong wind was generated.


    His fist is only one step away from Pang Hong.


    However, Pang Hong was not affected by Li Zhi''s strength at all.


    Neither his clothes nor his hair fluttered.


    At this moment, Li Zhi felt his eyes sparkle, and Pang Hong suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1105

    Li Zhi couldn''t help but change his face. He stopped the attack immediately, then turned back and took advantage of the situation to attack hard.


    His movement is very fast, and there is no tardiness at all. It''s like the attack just now is just a false move, and the turn back is the right move.


    Then he turned back and saw nothing.


    He could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Just now, I clearly felt that he was behind me. Why is he not seen now? "


    "Yes, I''m really behind you now. It''s a pity that your cultivation is so poor that you can''t find my existence at all."


    Just then, Pang Hong''s voice rang behind him.


    Li Zhi was so frightened that he quickly turned back like lightning.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Pang Hong.


    Pang Hong stood in the same place as if he hadn''t moved from beginning to end.


    Li Zhi''s face became solemn.


    He knew Pang Hongyuan was stronger than he had imagined, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Pang Hongfeng light cloud light way: "the first move, there are nine moves, I hope you do it yourself, ten moves if you can''t beat me, then the eleventh move I will beat you down."


    With that, he burst out laughing wildly.


    Li Zhi was trembling with anger. He felt that the goods were too arrogant.


    "Pang Hong, don''t be arrogant. I''ll fight with you today. Either you die or I live."


    Li Zhiyi gritted his teeth and summoned his own level five soul chasing arrow from the space ring.


    This soul chasing arrow is twice as big as an ordinary bow and arrow, and its whole body is red with blood.


    Li Zhi''s luck went in, and the soul chasing arrow immediately sent out a dazzling red light.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent out three blood red arrows.


    The three arrows soon condensed into the shape of chasing cloud arrows, and then shot at Pang Hong in the shape of Pinzi.


    Pang Hong''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "carving insects, you want to work hard with me, you don''t have that ability."


    When he grasped it with his right hand, he broke the three genuine Qi arrows.


    However, by this time, Li Zhi had come close.


    He waved his soul chasing arrow and stabbed Pang Hong in the chest.


    Pang Hong''s body moved to the left side and dodged away easily.


    Li Zhi suddenly opened his hand and let the whole soul chasing arrow rotate quickly in his palm. It was like a propeller, making a very harsh sound.


    Then he hit Pang Hong''s neck with a rapidly rotating soul chasing arrow.


    Pang Hong leaned back to avoid.


    After the arrow passed over Pang Hong''s body, it stopped immediately.


    Then, holding the handle of the arrow, Li Zhi hit Pang Hong''s waist with his soul chasing arrow.


    Pang Hong did not stop leaning back. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and rolled back. He took four steps to avoid Li Zhi''s attack.


    Li Zhi didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He yelled and attacked ten arrows in a row.


    However, Pang Hong dodged easily.


    Finally, he laughed: "the ninth move, there is another move, Li Zhi mouse generation, work hard, this is your last chance."


    Li Zhili drank: "ten steps to pursue the soul."


    He suddenly flew into the air, and then ten figures appeared. Each figure made an attack, and then they went to Pang Hong together. People were dazzled. They couldn''t tell which one was the real one or which one was lethal.


    Those people who were watching the crowd were surprised that Li Zhi could use such a strong killing move.


    They believe that if they were themselves, they would never be able to resist this move.


    Then they remembered that Li Zhi was also a strong man in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    Just because Pang Hongzhi was too powerful, he completely ignored Li Zhi.


    Pang Hong was still very calm. He said with a sneer, "I have two skills, but it''s not enough."


    However, as soon as his words fell, Li Zhi''s ten empty shadows came near.


    Among them, one of them waved his cloud chasing arrow into Pang Hong''s chest.


    It was at this moment that all the illusions disappeared.It turns out that this is his true self.


    Li Zhi looked at Pang Hong and said coldly, "Pang Hong, what else do you have to say now?"


    Pang Hong burst out laughing.


    Then something strange happened.


    Pang Hong suddenly disappeared.


    Li Zhi couldn''t help changing his face: "residual shadow."


    Now he found that what he had just stabbed was not Pang Hong himself, but the shadow he left when he left.


    Ironically, he thought his attack was successful.


    "Ha ha, Li Zhi, ten moves have passed. Now it''s my turn to attack."


    Suddenly, Pang Hong''s laughter rang in front of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi was so scared that he quickly stepped back.


    Just at this time, Pang Hong appeared, and then hit Li Zhi with a sharp blow.


    Before Li Zhi could react, he was hit in the chest.


    Li Zhi couldn''t bear it. He screamed and spat blood. He fell 20 steps away.


    When people saw that Pang Hong could easily defeat Li Zhi, who was in the later stage of Yuanying, they were surprised to the extreme.


    "Mr. Pang is really amazing. He defeated Li Zhi with no difficulty. He is really one of the top ten geniuses."


    "The top ten talents, each of them has the strength of leapfrog challenge. When I see them today, they really deserve their reputation."


    "That Li Zhi is really out of his capacity. He just has the strength of a three legged cat. He dares to challenge our elder Pang. Now I regret it. Hum, I have said for a long time that he can''t stop Mr. Pang. "


    As they flattered Pang Hong, they made a mockery of Li Zhiji.


    If it was in peacetime, they would never dare to offend Li Zhi, but now they see that he is now doomed to die, so they will not be afraid again.


    Beating a drowning dog with a stick is the best thing for melon eaters.


    Pang Hong felt very proud when he heard the praise of the people.


    Although he usually looks down on these low accomplishments, he enjoys being worshipped by them.


    Soon, Li Zhi covered his chest and struggled to stand up, staring at Pang Hong, with a look of depression: "you are really powerful. If I lose, if I want to kill or cut, I will follow you."


    Pang Hong said with disdain, "as I said before, you are nothing. I want to kill you. It''s easy."


    After a pause, he continued: "however, if you offend me for the first time, I will give you a chance to reform. As long as you kneel down and kneel three times for me, and then cut off your right arm, you will not die."

 Chapter 1106

    Li Zhi is a man with dignity and backbone. He will never kneel down casually.


    So he felt very angry about Pang Hong''s conditions and said in a loud voice, "if you can''t, Pang Hong, kill me if you have the ability. It''s absolutely impossible for me to kneel down for you. I, Li Zhi, always kneel down with my parents."


    He said, looking firmly at Pang Hong.


    He''d rather die than kneel down to the goods.


    Pang Hong''s face sank: "I can''t help you. I''ll let whoever Pang Hong wants kneel down. Today, you have to kneel if you kneel. No one can stop you. "


    "I''ll cut off your hands and feet to see if you kneel or not, ha ha."


    He said, and began to laugh grimly.


    He is a very overbearing person, as long as you want to do things must be done, absolutely not easy to any violation.


    When he said that, he came to Li Zhi and waved his right hand knife to his arm.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt something, frowned, then stopped attacking Li Zhi, and walked back three steps in no hurry.


    Why did Pang Hong suddenly stop attacking?


    Does he have a big conscience and intend to let Li Zhi go?


    Many people who like schadenfreude feel a little upset.


    They also want to have a good look at the scene of Li Zhi being abused.


    Even Li Zhi doesn''t understand why Pang Hong suddenly let himself go.


    Do you really have a big conscience?


    But he knew it was impossible.


    So he guessed that Pang Hong probably wanted to torture himself with more cruel means.


    Li Zhi was not afraid of it.


    He looked at Pang Hong firmly and said coldly, "Pang Hong, don''t do so many things any more. If you have any moves, just come on, grandfather. I''ll frown. That''s your grandson."


    Pang Hong ignored Li Zhi. Instead, he glanced around coldly and said, "who was attacking this genius in secret just now? If you have the guts, you will stand up."


    They suddenly realized that Pang Hong had just been attacked secretly, which forced him to stop attacking Li Zhi.


    Those who like to watch the excitement, because they feel things will become more interesting.


    "Yes, I dare to attack our elder Pang. I don''t know what to do."


    "In the end, which bastard is, stand up for me, dare to do it, what kind of hero is sneaky."


    "Well, he''s a rat who dares to do something. If tiger Dawei catches him, he''ll have to peel off his skin. What tiger Dawei hates most in his life is sneaking around."


    The crowd began to jeer angrily.


    "Well, Pang genius, don''t look around. I attacked you." At this time, Zheng Yuan came to Li Zhi slowly.


    Pang Hong looked at Zheng Yuan and saw at a glance that he was Yuan Ying''s sixth level cultivation. He immediately even more disdained: "it''s you who dare to attack me."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "Pang genius, please speak with your brain. If you speak without your brain, you''ll make people laugh. I don''t seem to attack you secretly, but openly. Unfortunately, you are not competent enough to find out. If I really want to attack you, do you think you can dodge with your intelligence and strength? "


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, a six-layer scum of Yuanying, not only scolds himself for not having brains, but also for not having strength, Pang Hong is really going mad.


    "Asshole, you don''t have a brain. A yuan baby''s scum on the sixth floor dares to be arrogant in front of this talent. I don''t know what to do." Pang Hong glared at Zheng Yuan and scolded him.


    "Is this asshole too arrogant? It''s just the sixth floor of Yuanying. How dare you ridicule Mr. Pang so much? "


    "This bastard doesn''t think he''s invincible in the world. Even Li Zhi, the seventh floor of Yuanying, can''t take our elder Pang''s move. He''s nothing. He''s not qualified to be arrogant here."


    "He is too self righteous. There is no good end for such people. I''ll see how master Pang will deal with him later."


    The masses could not help laughing at Zheng Yuan.


    Li Zhi is grateful for Zheng Yuan''s sudden appearance, but he is also very worried.


    Even he, a seven story Yuanying generation, could not take Pang Hong''s move. Only Zheng Yuan, a six story Yuanying, was even more vulnerable.He gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said gratefully, "brother, thank you for your help just now. However, panghong is not something you can afford. Let''s leave now."


    Pang hongleng snorted: "don''t be naive. You offend me. Pang Hong, do you think I will let him leave like this? Anyone who offends Pang Hong has only one end, that is, there is no place to die. "


    He said, the whole body up and down spread out a huge killing.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Pang Hong, who was pretending to be forced. He glanced at Li Zhi and comforted him: "brother Li, don''t worry. This product wants to kill me, but it doesn''t have that ability."


    Pang Hong saw that Zheng Yuan dared to look down on himself so much, and immediately felt that he was insulted seriously.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "boy, your arrogance also has a score. I can''t bear to kill you? Don''t say you''re just a scum. Yuanying has six layers. Even if it''s Yuanying''s ninth layer, Yuanying is perfect. It''s easier to kill you than to crush an ant. "


    "You are not only arrogant, but also ignorant. If you have a little strength, you think you are invincible."


    "Today, I''ll show you the real difference between genius and rubbish."


    Every time Pang Hong said a word, he took a step forward and let his momentum go.


    When he took three steps, his momentum was completely released, and he was covered within a hundred miles.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone on the scene had an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    They exclaimed: "what a terrible momentum. Is this the real strength of master Pang? It''s tough. "


    Those people who ate melons did not dare to stay near here any more. They quickly stepped back a hundred steps, which made them feel a little better.


    Li Zhi also felt a little out of breath, and his face changed.


    From Pang Hong''s momentum, he can see that the real strength of the goods is far more terrible than he imagined.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly resisted.


    At the same time, he is more worried about Zheng Yuan.


    He cried anxiously: "brother, hurry up, or it will be too late."


    He said, regardless of his own injury, a punch to Pang Hong hard attack in the past.


    He knew that Pang Hong would not let Zheng Yuan leave, so he planned to attack Pang Hong with all his strength to win more escape time for Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1107

    However, when Li Zhigang took three steps, he suddenly felt that his right shoulder was tight and he had already been caught.


    He was surprised.


    Like his cultivation, when he attacks with all his strength, the impact is very strong, not everyone can grasp his shoulder.


    A person with lower cultivation will be shaken away by his strong Qi of body protection before his hand touches his shoulder.


    Therefore, the man can hold him now, which shows that his strength must be very important.


    "Brother Li, you are injured. Go to self-treatment first. Just give me the goods."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang in Li Zhi''s ear.


    Li Zhi realized that it was Zheng Yuan who held him.


    He could not help but let down a breath, then turned back to look at Zheng Yuan, and said anxiously: "brother, don''t mind me, you leave quickly, I will drag him..."


    But before he had finished, he coughed violently.


    It turned out that he had been seriously injured, but he didn''t attack because of his strong cultivation.


    Now this movement immediately erupted like a volcano.


    He quickly took out a medium blood lotus Huansheng pill from his space ring.


    However, when he was about to eat, Zheng Yuan stopped him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Li, you are a little seriously injured now. Xuelian Huansheng pill has no effect. Here is a jade ginseng pill. Take it and eat it."


    He said, summoned a high jade ginseng Dan from his own space ring.


    When Li Zhi saw that Zheng Yuan was going to give him the jade ginseng pill, which was still advanced, he quickly waved his hand and said, "brother, this jade ginseng pill is too precious. You''d better keep it for your future use."


    He thought Zheng Yuan had only one jade ginseng pill.


    No wonder he did.


    For example, the jade ginseng pill of higher level is very precious, which is rarely seen at ordinary times. Generally, it can only be sold at auction.


    It''s very difficult to get one for ordinary casual cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Li, don''t worry. I still have Yushen pill."


    He not only has the Yushen pill, but also has the Xuekui pill which has stronger healing effect.


    So giving Li Zhi a jade ginseng pill is nothing.


    With that, he thrust the jade ginseng pill into Li Zhi''s hand.


    Li Zhiyi was moved a little speechless for a moment.


    Zheng Yuan not only came to help himself regardless of the danger, but now he gave himself such precious pills. It was extremely kind.


    It was the first time that he met such a good person when he was growing up.


    In Xiuzhen world, most people are selfish, and few people will help a stranger regardless of everything.


    Finally, he sincerely said: "brother, thank you. I owe you a favor."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Li, you are too polite. Eat the jade ginseng pill quickly, and then go to self-treatment. Now I''ll play with Pang Tiancai."


    Li Zhi nodded, ate the jade ginseng pill, and then went to one side to sit on the ground with his knees crossed to cure himself.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan would not leave anyway, so he quickly took the time to cure the injury, and then joined hands with Zheng Yuan against Pang Hong.


    He thought that if they were not Pang Hong''s rivals, they would certainly have the strength to fight.


    Now he just hopes Pang Hong will not rush to fight Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, Pang Hong glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and said impatiently: "boy, don''t dally any longer. Come here and die."


    He said, and took another step, once again to enhance their momentum up.


    Zheng Yuan looked up at him and sighed: "it seems that you want to die early?"


    He said, with a wave of his hand, he let out the power of hell, and immediately resisted Pang Hong''s momentum.


    Pang Hong was not a straw bag, so he immediately found that Zheng Yuan''s momentum was extraordinary.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter with this boy? Why can I easily block the momentum of this genius? "


    For such a proud person as him, it''s a very shameless thing to be blocked by the low self-cultivation generation.


    Therefore, he didn''t think much about it. He clenched his right hand and raised his momentum to 70%. He tried to crush Zheng Yuan to death all at once: "boy, just kneel down."However, Zheng Yuan''s momentum was beyond his expectation.


    He can only force Zheng Yuan''s momentum back to four steps in the end.


    "Pang genius, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    Zheng Yuan said and took a step forward.


    His momentum immediately increased, and Pang Hong''s momentum was completely defeated.


    Pang Hong''s Qi and blood were also shaken and he stepped back.


    However, he was also quick to respond. He quickly stepped back three steps to eliminate the influence of Zheng Yuan''s momentum. Then he gave a big shout and attacked with a fist.


    Experienced he knows that once the momentum is suppressed, the opponent will attack.


    Therefore, in order not to let Zheng Yuan take the initiative, he attacked quickly.


    "That''s great. Master Pang has made a move. Now that boy is dead."


    The crowd was excited.


    They believe that Zheng Yuan, like Li Zhi, will be easily beaten by Pang Hong.


    Li Zhi, who was sitting on one side with his knees crossed, couldn''t help worrying: "brother, be careful."


    Looking at Pang Hong, Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "it''s too good. I want to be arrogant in front of my grandfather. I''m so arrogant."


    This sentence was used by Pang Hong to despise Li Zhi before. Now Zheng changed the principle and sent it back to him.


    Pang Hong was so mad that he roared like a mad dog: "bastard, I''m going to tear you up."


    He said, and raised his skill to 70%.


    He thought that the seven forces were enough to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    He has always used 50% to deal with those whose accomplishments are lower than himself.


    In the war with Li Zhi just now, it only cost 50%.


    He now uses 70% to deal with Zheng Yuan because he is angry that he despises himself again and again.


    So he wanted to teach Zheng Yuan a lesson.


    However, Pang Hong is still extremely fierce even if he only uses seven successful forces.


    Even the melon eaters who were standing in the distance were affected by the fist, as if the fist was attacking themselves, which scared them back three steps involuntarily.


    However, they are also more excited.


    Because they think Zheng Yuan can''t escape.


    Li Zhi''s face also changed.


    Only now did he find out that Pang Honggang was fighting against himself and did not use his real strength.


    He couldn''t help but feel depressed: "this is the end. That brother can''t avoid Pang Hong''s blow."

 Chapter 1108

    In the blink of an eye, Pang Hong attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "too slow, I think you are not one of the top ten geniuses, but one of the top ten mediocre."


    He really didn''t have to look at Pang Hong.


    He can even wipe out those who are strong in spirit and soul. It''s no trouble to be a nine story generation of Yuanying.


    As he said this, he stabbed Pang Hong''s fist with his right sword finger.


    As soon as Pang Hong''s fist came into contact with Zheng Yuan''s sword finger, he felt a fierce force coming.


    He couldn''t help but change his face. He felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength was unfathomable. He was not weaker than himself: "what''s the matter?"


    However, at the moment, he didn''t think much. He quickly turned around and stepped back.


    He knew that if he and Zheng Yuan were hard at this time, he would certainly suffer.


    It has to be said that he is really talented and can feel the crisis without contact.


    This is much better than most people who have the same accomplishments.


    A lot of Yuanying''s ninth floor generation will go up against the attack regardless of everything at this time.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were blooming, and Pang Hong disappeared.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "this move is useless to me."


    As soon as he spoke, he disappeared.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, who was in the middle of the battle, suddenly disappeared together, all the people on the scene were very surprised. They quickly let go of their divine consciousness to look for them, but they got nothing.


    It''s like they''re not here anymore.


    Everyone cried out in secret that it was a pity.


    If the battlefield has changed, they will not be able to appreciate the scene of Zheng Yuan being abused.


    At this moment, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and Pang Hong appeared.


    He was still standing where he was.


    They were overjoyed: "great, they haven''t left yet."


    Pang Hong frowned: "this bastard."


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s speed was faster than himself, and his divine consciousness could not be captured at all.


    Although he was very unwilling, he did not dare to be careless now, because he knew that Zheng Yuan would attack at any time, so he had to be vigilant.


    "Pang genius, if you want to play cat and mouse with me, you are not qualified."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s long smile rang out in the sky.


    Pang Hong didn''t think much about it. He flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, and then attacked the sky with one blow.


    "Pang genius, you''re so delicious. I''m in front of you. How can I attack the sky? To be honest, do you have eye problems?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan appeared abruptly in front of Pang Hong.


    Pang Hong couldn''t help but be startled. He didn''t attack and quickly stepped back.


    But it''s too late.


    Zheng Yuan rushed up like a shadow and hit him hard on the chest.


    Pang Hong let out a scream, spat blood, and fell 15 steps away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who has only the sixth floor of Yuanying, could beat Pang Hong, one of the top ten talents.


    This is also a little too incredible!


    Pang Hong is not only the Ninth level cultivation of Yuanying, but also has the strength of leapfrog challenge.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments were so much lower than that of him that he was able to overcome them.


    Is he also a genius for leapfrog challenge?


    If that''s true, he should be among the top ten talents. Why has he never heard of such a number one.


    For a time, the masses have been eating melons for Zheng Yuan''s background guess up.


    Li Zhi was pleasantly surprised: "great, it turns out that this brother is a wonderful genius. I''m really worried about him in vain."


    Now he finally understood why Zheng Yuan dared to ridicule Pang Hong again and again. He really had the strength and qualification.


    Soon, Pang Hong struggled to stand up, covered his chest and glared at Zheng Yuan: "are you a strong spirit?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I hope so, too."Now he is only the sixth level cultivation of Yuanying. It will take at least several years for him to reach the spirit.


    So he also wants to reach the spirit now, so he can reduce a lot of Kung Fu.


    Pang Hong said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible. If you are not a strong spirit, you can''t defeat this genius. This genius is a genius who challenges beyond the level and is invincible in Yuanying realm."


    This product is so self righteous. If it is defeated by others, it must think that others'' cultivation is much higher than itself, otherwise it will not be accepted.


    Zheng Yuan to him is very speechless, disdain way: "everything is possible, can only say you are a well bottom toad."


    Pang Hong said angrily: "you are the toad, the despicable guy, hiding your strength to fight with me."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it feels like you are a primary school student. If you lose, you will find an excuse to break away."


    Pang Hong frowned: "what is a primary school student?"


    "It''s a three-year-old," Zheng said


    Pang Hong was even more angry: "asshole, you deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you this day."


    He said, turning his right hand, and summoning a frightful sword from his own space ring.


    Without saying a word, he shook his sword and stabbed Zheng Yuan like lightning.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "spell? What do you spell with me? "


    He said, suddenly flying in mid air, kicked 18 feet in a row.


    But because it was too fast, people were dazzled and thought that there were hundreds of feet.


    Pang Hong was so frightened that he waved to meet him.


    Zheng Yuan''s feet kept kicking on his sword.


    Pang Hong suddenly felt that the whole sword was as heavy as a mountain, and almost got rid of it.


    Fortunately, his will is still strong, and he always clenches the hilt at the critical moment.


    However, in the end, he can only bear 17 feet.


    Zheng Yuan''s 18th kick kicked Pang Hong''s sword away, and then kicked him in the stomach.


    Pang Hong screamed again and fell 15 steps away.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly and stepped on Pang Hong''s head: "Pang genius, what''s the taste of being trampled on?"


    Pang Hong pushed Zheng Yuan''s feet hard, raised his head, glared at Zheng Yuan with hatred, and gritted his teeth: "boy, don''t be arrogant. One day, I Pang Hong will make your life worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan laughed, a little chilly: "Pang genius, do you think you have a future?"


    As he said this, he stepped on Pang Hong''s head again.


    Pang Hong was caught off guard. His whole face was all pressed to the ground and he ate a lot of sand.


    However, he did not care about these, a little worried and asked: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1109

    Zheng Yuan moved his foot away from Pang Hong''s head to lift his head up.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Pang Hong for a moment and said calmly, "Pang genius, do you know that if the weeds don''t get rid of their roots, no matter they are cut or the spring breeze blows, they will be reborn immediately, so there is only one way to get rid of them, that is to get rid of their roots. You are so smart, so you should know what I mean


    Pang Hong was also a smart man, so he knew immediately that Zheng Yuan was going to cut down the grass roots.


    Although a little scared, he was not afraid of it.


    Because he firmly believed that Zheng Yuan was just bluffing himself, and did not dare to really kill himself.


    He is the core disciple of Longxiang sect, and his master is the second elder of Longxiang sect.


    No matter who dares to hurt him, his master and longxiangzong will never let him go.


    So anyone who wants to kill him has to think about the consequences first.


    He has been out for training since he was 16 years old. I don''t know how many strong people he met, but no one knows how he offended those strong people. They were frightened by the strong strength of longxiangzong and didn''t dare to hurt him.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would do the same.


    Pang Hong struggled to get up and looked at Zheng Yuan. A trace of sarcasm passed around his mouth: "do you want to kill me?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "smart."


    Pang Hong snorted coldly: "do you know who I am? Do you know what would happen if you killed me? "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "I don''t care who you are."


    Now he can kill whoever he wants, and he doesn''t care about his background.


    Fear is not his character.


    Pang Hong said haughtily, "I''m the core disciple of Longxiang sect. My master is Ma Canglong, the second eldest. If I dare to hurt me, Longxiang sect will not let you go. You are just a scattered cultivation of the spirit realm, and you can''t compete with our Longxiang sect. Our Longxiang sect not only has a lot of strong spirits, but also has several great abilities to ride the tripod. You can be killed at will. "


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "such a bull."


    Pang Hong thought Zheng Yuan was afraid, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "do you dare to kill me now?"


    "Brother, forget it. Let him go." At this time, Li zhilai, who had been cured, came to Zheng Yuan and advised him.


    He knew Pang Hong was right. If Zheng Yuan dared to kill him, long xiangzong and his allies would retaliate madly. At that time, there would be no place for Zheng Yuan in the whole east continent.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Li, I know your worry, but I will never give up."


    He knew that even if he let Pang Hong go now, the goods would never give up.


    He is a proud core disciple of the gate sect. He has a strong sense of self-esteem and revenge. He will never be defeated. He will launch a crazy revenge afterwards.


    So in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, we should not do it at all.


    As for longxiangzong''s revenge, he was too lazy to care about it for the time being.


    Although he can''t fight longxiangzong now, it''s not so easy for them to kill him.


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand clawed at Pang Hong''s chest.


    His action can be described as thunderbolt.


    Pang Hong didn''t react at all, but he was caught by Zheng Yuan''s claws.


    Soon Pang Hong felt an unspeakable pain spreading from his chest to his whole body.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, a face of incredible and fear: "do you really dare to kill me?"


    With that, he vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    Zheng Yuan a face disdain way: "I never like to joke."


    Pang Hong said bitterly: "you will regret it. You will certainly regret it. My master and long xiangzong will not easily let you and your relatives go. There will be no place for you in the world, and you will be pursued endlessly. At that time, you will die ten thousand times more miserable than me. Ha ha... "


    "Maybe, but you don''t have a chance to see it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk with him any more. He crushed his heart.


    Pang Hong suddenly uttered a shrill scream, then fell on the ground, struggled twice, and then whimpered.


    The melon eaters were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan even dared to kill the core disciples of longxiangzong, and left quickly.


    They are afraid that Zheng Yuan will kill himself. After all, they once mocked Zheng Yuan for flattering Pang Hong.Looking at Pang Hong''s body, Li Zhi sighed: "this is a big trouble. Alas, this brother is so brave. He seems not afraid of Longxiang clan at all."


    He knew that once the people of longxiangzong found that Pang Hong had been killed, they would take revenge on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Pang Hong''s body and said faintly, "I don''t like provoking people, but no matter who provoked me, no matter what kind of background, I will never let it go."


    He said, squatting down, and found an intermediate space ring from Pang Hong.


    "Brother, you should leave Guixiang city now and find a place where there is no one to hide. Once longxiangzong finds out Pang Hong has been killed, he will come after you." Li Zhi said anxiously.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Li, thank you for your concern. However, although long xiangzong is strong, I haven''t put it in my eyes."


    Li Zhi knew that Zheng Yuan would not escape like this. He sighed in his heart and asked, "by the way, brother, I don''t know your name yet."


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Li Zhi said with great admiration: "brother Zheng, to be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen a person like you who helps others. Looking at the whole Dongzhou area, no one would offend the Seven Star sect for a strange sanxiu."


    "I just can''t stand Pang Hong''s bullying," Zheng said


    "In a word, Zheng Yuan, Li Zhi owes you a favor. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, you are very loyal."


    "By the way, brother Zheng, do you want to go to Heidi city by direct spaceship when you come to Guixiang city?" Li Zhi asked.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "I''m planning to go, too. Let''s form a team together."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "good."


    While they were talking, they went to Guixiang city.


    "Who is it? Which bastard dares to kill my precious disciple of Canglong? I want you to catch him and burn his soul. "


    At this time, in a cave in the back mountain of Longxiang sect, which is millions of miles away, an old man in grey clothes, who was more than 60 years old and was practicing on a stone bed, suddenly opened his eyes, shot out two rays full of hatred, and then gave out a roar of grief and indignation.

 Chapter 1110

    Zheng Yuan and Li Zhi spent a thousand high-quality spirit stones to buy the jade brand of entering the city, and then walked into Guixiang city.


    They just entered the city, not only felt the rich aura, but also smelled an intoxicating fragrance of osmanthus.


    Then they saw a tall osmanthus tree growing in the middle of Guixiang city.


    It seems that the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus in the city is released by that sweet scented osmanthus tree.


    Li zhizan said: "it''s so fragrant. Every time I smell the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in Guixiang City, it will make people feel a burst of unspeakable calm. The city of Osmanthus fragrans is my favorite city."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "Guixiang city is really a very good city."


    As they spoke, they walked down the street.


    Li Zhi is not the first time to visit Guixiang City, so he is very familiar with it. About 15 minutes later, he leads Zheng Yuan to a very luxurious restaurant.


    The inner courtyard of this restaurant is also planted with Osmanthus fragrans trees, so the osmanthus fragrance is a little stronger than that outside.


    They sat down at an empty table and ordered eight signature dishes.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Er brought up the food and wine.


    Zheng Yuan and Li Zhi chatted while drinking.


    Looking at Li Zhi, Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Li, are you going to Heidi city to enter the ancient temple? Or do you want to join in the fun? "


    Li Zhi said with a bitter face: "of course, we have a look at the bustle. For those of us who have no background, there is no chance to get a jade card to enter the secret place."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if it is like this, brother Li, I advise you not to go to Heidi city."


    "Why?" Li asked


    Zheng Yuan said: "I killed Pang Hong, and it is estimated that the people of longxiangzong will soon come here and then go to Heidi city. Although I killed people, they will not let you go easily because of their urination. "


    Li Zhi looked calm and said: "I have guessed this for a long time, but brother Zheng is not afraid, and I, Li Zhi, will not be afraid. If I die, I will be a hero again after a thousand years."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, I''m not afraid of Longxiang sect because I have a way to escape. So, brother Li, I don''t suggest you go to Heidi city. You''ll find a place to avoid the limelight at last


    Li Zhiyu sighed a little dejectedly: "the whole Dongzhou area is the sphere of influence of the major sects. Where can I hide as a sanxiu? If long xiangzong issued a hunting order, he would guarantee that no place would dare to take me in. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I opened a Huaxia drugstore in Fenghua City. Brother Li, do you want to go there for a while? I have a defensive array in it. Even if longxiangzong finds it, he can''t break it for a while and a half."


    Li Zhi was a little surprised and said, "brother Zheng is a master of array."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I wonder if brother Li is interested in joining our Huaxia drugstore?"


    Li Zhi said with a smile: "brother Zheng, you are a great person. It''s my honor to be with you."


    Zheng Yuan raised a glass of wine: "brother Li, welcome to join our Huaxia pharmacy family."


    "Brother Zheng, please give me more advice in the future."


    Li Zhi raised his glass and had a drink with Zheng Yuan.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, you can go to Fenghua City now."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK."


    "By the way, do you have a flying machine?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Li Zhidao: "there is a primary aircraft."


    "That''s good. When you get to Huaxia drugstore, you can say that I introduced you. They will receive you naturally. When I come back from the ancient temple, I''ll come back to see you."


    "I understand."


    "Brother Li, here is a jade ginseng pill and a primary runkong Fu. Take it."


    So Zheng Yuan sent Li Zhi out of Guixiang city.


    After watching Li Zhi leave, Zheng Yuan returned to the city.


    Then he went to a nice looking Inn and ordered a suite.


    He heard from Li Zhi that the spaceship to Heidi city would not take off until the day after tomorrow, so he planned to live here for two days.


    After entering the guest room, Zheng Yuan scanned his body with divine sense.


    Soon, he found a soul mark on his back.


    Needless to say, this is from Pang Hong.In fact, the moment he killed Pang Hong, he felt it. He just ignored it.


    Anyway, the people of longxiangzong didn''t kill for a while.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. Yungong forced the soul seal out, and then let out the seven lotus in his left hand and burned it.


    Then he went to the bathroom for a bath and put on a clean suit.


    Idle under boredom, he plans to go to the street around to see if there are any beautiful clothes, bought to qingran and other women.


    As a good boyfriend of ten thousand years, he always remembers all the girls.


    However, as soon as he opened the door and went out, wanxuan just came over.


    Wanxuan also recognized Zheng Yuan, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan was a very polite person, so knowing that wanxuan was hostile to him now, he still waved politely and said, "what a coincidence, wanxuan fairy."


    Wanxuan didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan and looked ahead.


    Not long after, she passed by Zheng Yuan.


    Just then, something unexpected happened.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly grabbed wanxuan.


    Suddenly, not only wanxuan was stunned, but even Zheng Yuan himself was stunned.


    He couldn''t imagine why he would suddenly make such a move.


    However, he immediately realized that it was the spirit of hell''s three headed snake that was fighting.


    This bastard is killed by it. This abnormal hat will be on him forever.


    What the hell is this asshole doing? Didn''t he come out to make trouble when he saw girls without clothes before?


    Why is wanxuan so badly wrapped now? It won''t let go.


    Has it been holding for too long?


    It was because wanxuan was so beautiful that she couldn''t stop.


    Zheng Yuan quickly retracted his paws and apologized: "wanxuan fairy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He exclaimed in his heart: "it turns out that her health is not bad at all, but she wrapped herself up too tightly, so she can''t see it at ordinary times."


    Originally, after such a contact just now, he has found that her figure is not weaker than that of Aotong and qingran.


    "You super pervert, I''m going to kill you and do justice for heaven."


    Wanxuan came back and glared at Zheng Yuan with murderous eyes.


    Without saying a word, she summoned a purple sword from her space ring, and then stabbed Zheng Yuan in the chest.

 Chapter 1111

    Looking at wanxuan killing, Zheng Yuan felt guilty, so he didn''t fight back and quickly left.


    Zheng Yuan is now running away. The speed is amazing.


    Wanxuan only felt that his eyes were dazzled and he disappeared.


    Wanxuan stopped the attack, looked at the direction of Zheng Yuan''s disappearance, spat: "animals


    To be honest, it''s the first time that she''s ever scolded a beast.


    She was born with a sacred and inviolable goddess temperament. No matter how erotic a man is, he will become serious and dare not blaspheme him.


    But Zheng Yuan not only peeped at her upper body, but now he even dared to touch her with his hands.


    It was the first time she had seen such a shameless and disgusting person.


    No, he''s not a man, he''s a beast, not even a beast.


    For the first time in her life, she hated someone so much.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of the Inn and saw that wanxuan didn''t catch up with him. He was relieved. Then he looked at his right hand and sighed, "three headed snakes in hell, I''m suffering from you."


    "That little girl looks too much like the leader of Tianlong palace. I fell in love with her. I didn''t have the ability to get the leader of Tianlong palace. In order to make up for my regret, I must get this little girl now, hehe."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang in Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    This is the first time Zheng Yuan has heard the sound of the three headed snake in hell.


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "two goods, do you think I will let you succeed?"


    "Boy, you''d better be wise. Do you know what the consequences will be if you annoy me?" Hell three head snake spirit tone icy threat way.


    Zheng Yuan walked forward with disdain: "what are the consequences?"


    The hell three headed snake hummed coldly: "I am in your body now, so I can let you die at any time."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "is that right? Let me die now. "


    "Don''t you believe it?" said the three headed snake


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t believe it. If you have the ability, let me see how powerful it is. Don''t just talk."


    He''s trying to stir up the goods.


    As long as the goods dare to attack him now, then he will have a chance to drive it out.


    The hell three headed snake was obviously insulted and said harshly, "you have the ability to say it again. Believe it or not, the king will kill you right away."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I say you have no ability to kill me."


    "Very good, boy, you have successfully provoked me. I will let you die now." There was a roar from the hell three headed snake.


    "Well, I''ll see. Don''t let me down." Zheng Yuan looks calm said.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let people down. Now let''s enjoy my horror, ha ha." The hell three headed snake grinned grimly and looked ferocious.


    If it was someone else, it would be scared by it now.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you." Zheng Yuan cheered it up.


    There was no irony in his words, but he was sincere and sincere.


    Since ancient times, Zheng Yuan is probably the only one who sincerely cheers up the enemy.


    However, for a long time, the hell three headed snake did not respond at all.


    Zheng Yuan knew that although the goods were insulted, he still had a little brain. He knew that if he dared to do evil now, he would be expelled, so he could only suppress his unhappiness.


    He sighed in his heart: "this product is very ghost."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "three headed snakes in hell, what''s wrong? Wasn''t that arrogant just now? I don''t think you are an ancient beast at all. You are just a small earthworm with three heads. "


    "Boy, you want to die? If you infuriate me again, you will really make people die without a burial place. " The three headed serpent of hell despises the way.


    "Yes, I''m really tired of living."


    "Boy, do you know why I let you go all of a sudden?" Said the three headed serpent of hell suddenly.


    "Because you don''t have eggs."


    The hell three headed snake seldom ignored Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm and said, "because I suddenly thought that I am symbiotic with you now. If I kill you, then my spirit will no longer have a place to live, and then it will slowly dissipate.""Make excuses."


    The hell three headed snake ignored Zheng Yuan''s strong general and continued to say to himself, "so boy, let''s cooperate. As long as you satisfy my wish, I will leave your body on my own initiative."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. You can''t leave. It has little influence on me. You can''t give me up."


    "I really can''t take your house, but I can temporarily control your consciousness, so cooperation with me is your only way out. Besides, it''s good for you to cooperate with me. That little girl is a once-in-a-lifetime beauty. If she is attacked, the man will not live in vain in his life. At that time, you will enjoy the physical body, but you will enjoy the spirit of the king. Why not share it with us


    "It seems reasonable." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Of course, it makes sense. I never talk nonsense without reason. How about, are you interested in cooperation?"


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "clinch a deal."


    He has no way to deal with the three headed snake of hell now, so he has to deal with it for the time being, and let it relax its vigilance. It''s not too late to clean up when he finds a suitable opportunity.


    The hell three headed snake was overjoyed: "this is the choice of the wise man. Boy, I really don''t think you are wrong. You are a wise man. Ha ha, we can cooperate very happily."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I feel the same way."


    "Boy, now go back to the inn."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I just came out, and I haven''t had a good stroll. Why did I go back?"


    "What''s the fun of shopping? I guess that little girl must be taking a bath now. Let''s go back and have a peek, and then give her some aphrodisiac. By then, don''t you let us deal with it, hehe." The hell three headed snake laughs very obscenely.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "do you only know these next three abuse means?"


    The hell three headed snake was very upset and said, "what do you know? What''s wrong with it? This is the most brilliant way to pick up girls. I used this method to conquer the leader of Tianlong palace a million years ago. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "cheat the ghost, didn''t you just say that you couldn''t get the master of Tianlong palace, that''s why you want to attack wanxuan? You hit yourself in the face so soon? "


    Hell three headed snake a little embarrassed smile: "originally only half a step away from success, did not expect the critical moment by the dragon that four legged snake ran to destroy."


    Zheng Yuan asked casually, "what''s next?"


    The hell three headed snake said bitterly: "then the god dragon chased and killed me for 100000 years, until he killed me. It''s really hateful. I won''t be a snake until I get revenge."


    It seems that the goods know that they have let slip their words, and they burst out their embarrassing events in those years. They quickly changed the topic and said, "this is a trivial detail. Don''t care."

 Chapter 1112

    Hearing the story of the three headed snakes in hell, Zheng Yuan laughed: "this is the end of using the third rate method to pick up girls."


    The hell three headed snake was very unconvinced, and said angrily, "what''s your clever method? Now take it out and let me see it. I don''t believe that your method is even better than mine. Hum, if it wasn''t for the god dragon, the God God of high cold would have loved me crazy. All women are like that. Before anything happens, all kinds of high coldness, but once the raw rice is cooked, then they will die for you. "


    "I can''t see that you are still an old driver," Zheng Yuan said sarcastically


    "What is an old driver?" asked the three headed serpent of hell


    Zheng Yuan explained in the way of xiuzhenjie: "an old driver is a coachman who is very familiar with driving a carriage."


    "The hell three headed snake said:" the analogy is quite appropriate. Hehe, it''s good. I''m an old driver and a good girl seeker. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know how to describe the goods. He didn''t know how to be modest at all, and he liked to pretend to be forced.


    "So the best way to pick up a girl is to get her first," he said


    Zheng Yuan said: "your brother, I''ve always been aggressive. As long as I get a girl''s heart, I''m afraid she won''t take the initiative to devote herself? It''s OK to unlock any position then. "


    "It''s too troublesome to attack the heart. It''s much easier to get the heart after the people first. Well, stop talking nonsense and go back to peep, or she''ll have a bath. " The hell three headed snake is a little impatient to urge a way.


    Zheng Yuan said: "what''s the meaning of peeking? It''s like starving ghosts. They will lose their value and make people despise them."


    He was too lazy to pay any attention to it and continued to wander.


    "Hey, hey, why are you so unpromising that you don''t dare to peep? Are you still a man?" The hell three headed snake mocked a little angrily.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t really want to cooperate. Good. I''ll see how to kill you later."


    "Hum, don''t think that I can''t get rid of you. Just wait and see."


    No matter how the hell three headed snake is noisy, Zheng Yuan doesn''t talk to it anymore.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to a very prosperous street.


    The street was full of lights, shops and people.


    Zheng Yuan went over and ate what he saw delicious and bought what he saw funny.


    Anyway, he now has a lot of spirit stones and space rings, so he is not afraid to get in the way.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan found a kind of sweet scented osmanthus candy very delicious, sweet with a strong aroma of sweet scented osmanthus, not only not a little sweet and greasy, but let people have endless aftertaste, the more you eat, the more you want to eat.


    It was the first time that he had tasted so fragrant and delicious sweet scented osmanthus candy, so he fell in love with it all of a sudden.


    He bought more than 100 boxes at a time and planned to take them back to qingran and other women to have a good taste.


    Although he didn''t know when he would be able to return to Xizhou, he didn''t plan that it would go bad, because the space ring has an extremely strong ability to keep fresh, and it won''t go bad even after 100 years.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan found a child about eight years old looking at the sweet osmanthus candy in his hand without blinking.


    The child''s clothes are ragged, disheveled, very thin, and bare feet. It seems that he is a beggar.


    However, his eyes were bright and dark, just like the stars in the autumn sky.


    It seems that only these eyes are full of life.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his eyes were a bit like himself, so he fell in love with them all of a sudden.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the child and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat?"


    The child nodded at first, but immediately shook his head, then turned and left.


    Zheng Yuan found that the child had a lot of personality. Although he was hungry, he did not beg for food.


    It seems that his family education is good. He should not come from an ordinary poor family.


    Zheng Yuan became more and more interested in him.


    He has always been particularly fond of children, especially smart and lovely.


    This child makes him feel very sympathetic, so he plans to help him, let him live a happy life.


    He stepped forward quickly and took his little hand.


    The little child was obviously frightened and struggled.However, he did not shout.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "little brother, don''t be afraid. My brother is not a bad man and won''t hurt you."


    He said, a piece of sweet scented osmanthus sugar into his hand: "this is delicious, you try it."


    The child took a look at Zheng Yuan, and then slowly put the sweet scented osmanthus candy into his mouth.


    Soon, there was a trace of happiness on his face.


    For children, to eat sweet snacks is a very happy thing.


    He should be the first time to eat sweet scented osmanthus candy, and still so sweet, so the happy look is very obvious, the two dimples on his face have been clearly exposed.


    "Is it delicious?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The child didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "You must be hungry now?"


    The child still just nodded.


    "That elder brother takes you to eat delicious food now, go?"


    The child shook his head.


    He was obviously a little bit wary of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, brother won''t buy you, and will let you pack back."


    He guessed that the child should not live alone, and probably have parents and brothers, so he planned to let him bring some food back afterwards.


    "Brother, is that true? Do you really want me to pack the food back? " The child finally spoke.


    Although his voice was young, it was very clear and pleasant, just like the cry of a oriole.


    Zheng Yuan knew that his guess was right. The child really lived with someone and wanted to bring food back to them.


    He nodded and said, "yes, you can pack as much as you want."


    The child gave out a burst of cheers: "thank you, brother, you are really a good man."


    "What would you like to eat, little brother?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The child thought seriously: "I want to eat dumplings. Since I was very young, I want to eat dumplings once, but I have no money to buy them."


    Although this is just a casual sentence, Zheng Yuan felt a little sad.


    For most people, dumplings are the most common food. You can eat as much as you want and eat whenever you want.


    But for this child, it is a very difficult desire to meet.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, let''s go to eat dumplings now."

 Chapter 1113

    Zheng Yuan took the child''s hand and went south.


    "What''s your name, little brother?" Zheng Yuan asked as he walked


    "I told you to be careful." The child replied very cleverly.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "this name is very interesting. Do your parents want you to be careful of bad people?"


    Careful look dejected way: "careful no parents, careful only grandma a person, I will take dumplings back to grandma to eat, grandma has never eaten dumplings."


    Zheng Yuan felt that being careful was too pitiful. He put out his right hand to touch his little head and said, "be careful, I will be your brother from now on. I will take good care of you."


    Careful a little can''t believe looking at Zheng Yuan: "brother, aren''t you cheating careful? Do you really want to be a careful brother? Be careful. It''s dirty and smelly


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "silly boy, you call me brother. How can I cheat you? From now on, you are my brother. Anyone who dares to bully you in the future will tell my brother. My brother will help you out."


    Careful issued a burst of cheers: "great, careful finally have a brother, careful has always been the biggest dream is to have a brother can love careful."


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, are you happy?"


    Careful big point of his head, a little moved way: "brother, you are really a good man, we all dislike careful dirty and smelly and ugly, see careful far away, some even take stones to throw careful, only you are sincere to be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, although your body is a little dirty, it doesn''t stink."


    He is telling the truth. Be careful. Although his whole body is very dirty, ordinary beggars are different. He doesn''t have any disgusting odor. Obviously, he often takes a bath.


    At this time, they passed a restaurant that looked very imposing. Zheng Yuan said, "be careful. Let''s eat dumplings here."


    Carefully shook his head and said: "brother, the things in this are too expensive, and they won''t let me in."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "be careful, don''t worry, my brother has a lot of money."


    He said, pulled up carefully and went in.


    Soon, a beautiful looking restaurant waitress came up.


    The waiter had a smile on his face, but when he saw that his whole body was dirty and careful, he couldn''t help frowning.


    However, she had a good sense of self-restraint. She didn''t say anything. She immediately began to smile again: "ladies and gentlemen, do you want to have dinner on the first floor or go to the second floor?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at carefully, asked: "carefully, where do you want to sit to eat?"


    Careful way: "sit where can, however, careful want to go upstairs to have a look, long so big, the heart has not been upstairs."


    "Well, let''s go up to the second floor."


    "There are many seats available on the second floor. Please come with me."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and carefully led by the waiter down to the second floor, and finally sat down at an empty table by the window.


    Immediately after that, a waiter brought tea and menu: "two distinguished guests, what would you like to eat?"


    "Do you have dumplings?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The shopkeeper said, "of course, the dumplings in our restaurant are the most famous in Guixiang City, and they have various styles, such as steamed, boiled, fried, fried..."


    "One for each, and then four signature dishes," Zheng said


    "Good. Just a moment, two of you. I''ll be right with you." Shop two know to come to the local tyrant, so show very enthusiastic.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you let a little beggar come into the restaurant? Don''t you know he''s dirty and smelly? How do you make us eat? Drive them out, or we won''t come back to you for dinner. "


    Suddenly, sitting on the left about six steps away from a woman suddenly stood up, extremely angry chide.


    This woman is in her forties. She has a fat head and gorgeous clothes. Her whole body is covered with all kinds of gold and silver jewelry. You can see that she is an upstart with a little mineral in her family.


    With that, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands, as if she had been smoked by the smell of careful body.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He could not imagine that there were such snobbish and mean goods everywhere.


    Be careful, although the body is a little dirty, it doesn''t stink. It won''t affect other guests at all.It''s clear that the goods look down on people because they have some money.


    The shop boy was startled. He quickly came to the fat woman and gave a respectful gift: "Mrs. Wang, that young man must not stink. If you don''t believe it, he won''t affect your appetite."


    Fat old woman disdains very much way: "small two, you really grow a pair of dog eyes, is a person can call childe?"? Is that just a little beggar? Why do you call him childe? What qualification does he have to be a childe? Even if he was reincarnated a hundred times, he would not have the fortune to be a childe. "


    "Well, what do you think of his dirty body? It''s not smelly. I''m so far away that I''m almost fumigated. How can you say that nangui restaurant is also one of the restaurants in Guixiang city? How can you allow such people to come in for dinner? "


    "If you let people know that Tian Guihua and a beggar are dining in the same place, they will lose face. Drive them out quickly, or all of us in the Wang family will not patronize your restaurant again. Our Wangs spend millions of Chinese spirit stones on you every year. "


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Tian Guihua is a big customer of their restaurant, so it''s not easy to offend them.


    But, Zheng Yuan and careful two people are also the guests who come in to have a meal, how can they drive away casually.


    When Tian Guihua saw that the shop boy didn''t speak and didn''t drive away Zheng Yuanhe, she became more angry and yelled: "what are you still doing? Didn''t you hear me? "


    The shopkeeper said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wang. They are also guests of our restaurant, so we can''t drive them away. Our shopkeeper once strictly asked us not to offend any guest, otherwise we would be punished."


    Tian Guihua chided: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly what kind of guests they are. If they are sour, they are poor people. If they come in to cheat them into eating and drinking, do you expect them to have money to pay?"


    "But..." dianxiaoer was also a man with a little conscience, so now he didn''t want to drive Zheng Yuan away.


    Tian Guihua glared angrily and threatened: "if you don''t drive them away, I''ll ask manager Ma to fire you."

 Chapter 1114

    The shopkeeper knows Tian Guihua is very familiar with shopkeeper ma. If she asks shopkeeper Ma to fire her, shopkeeper Ma will do it.


    So he was scared for a moment.


    He is old and young. It''s hard for him to find such a job with high salary and good welfare. He doesn''t want to lose it.


    He said quickly, "don''t be angry, Mrs. Wang. I''ll let them go right away."


    He said, came to Zheng Yuanhe carefully in front, apologized: "two distinguished guests, I''m sorry, our shop can''t receive you, I hope you can leave."


    Looking at Zheng Yuan carefully, he whispered, "brother, let''s leave."


    She is a kind person, so she can''t bear to see the little two in a dilemma.


    "Go away, you beggars. You poor people are not qualified to come in here." Tian Guihua also came, a look of disgust.


    She still held her nose tightly.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "rest assured, we will not leave."


    Tian Guihua said angrily: "bastard beggar, do you want to fight against Mrs. Ben? Do you know who Mrs. Ben is? I tell you that you have to leave if you don''t want to leave today. My wife will never allow you to step into nangui restaurant again. "


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "do you think nangui restaurant is owned by your family?"


    "Even if it''s not our Wang family, I have the ability to drive you two beggars out, let alone nangui restaurant. Even the whole Guixiang city is our Wang family''s territory. If I offend my mother, I will kill you at any time." Tian Guihua''s arrogant way.


    Zheng Yuan a little disgusted way: "idiot, roll, don''t disturb our meal."


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time with this stuff.


    If the goods don''t know their faces, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    The Osmanthus fragrans of that field always boasts of its high status, commanding and commanding, and usually does not allow others to offend.


    So at the moment, seeing Zheng Yuan, such a poor man, daring to tell himself to go away, he felt that he had no face at all. For a moment, he was so angry that he shivered all over.


    She pointed to Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "you bastard beggar, you dare to talk to my wife with this attitude. Are you impatient? My wife will make you die miserably."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I hate people pointing at me casually. When I count to three, you disappear from me. I will make your face more swollen. At that time, you will not only be a pig''s head, but a braised pig''s head. "


    Careful to see Zheng Yuan said funny, can''t help but chuckle.


    The shopkeeper also wanted to laugh, but at the critical moment he put up with it.


    Because he knew that this smile would completely offend Tian Guihua, and then he would not be able to eat it.


    "You, you, you..." Tian Guihua was too angry to speak.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s sharp knife like gaze made her dare not point at him any more.


    But also scared involuntarily back three steps.


    However, soon she felt that her self-esteem had been seriously hurt, and she screamed like a mad dog: "asshole, I will let you die."


    Careful to see Tian Guihua angry, can''t help but worry about Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that Tian Guihua was rich and powerful, not ordinary people like them.


    The guests around have long been attracted by Tian Guihua''s action.


    While they were eating, they watched the excitement and felt very refreshing.


    Now I see that Zheng Yuan has completely offended Tian Guihua, and I''m looking forward to it.


    They all know that Tian Guihua''s background is unusual. Zheng Yuan has offended her and will be punished.


    They all want to see the sad end of Zheng Yuan.


    They never sympathize with people in their positions.


    After Tian Guihua finished roaring, he said to the waiter, "what are you doing here? Call someone to arrest these two bastards. "


    Dianxiaoer was scared by Tian Guihua''s anger now, so he didn''t dare to disobey and agreed.


    However, just as he was about to go downstairs to call someone, a loud middle-aged man''s voice rang out: "what''s the matter?"


    At first glance, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was a little fat and well dressed, came over.


    The shopkeeper quickly welcomed him and respectfully gave him a gift: "shopkeeper."Tian Guihua is also full of joy, walked over: "shopkeeper Ma, you come just in time, quickly ask someone to catch those two beggars who come to cheat to eat and drink."


    Shopkeeper Ma takes a look at Zheng Yuanhe.


    Be careful, your whole body is dirty. It''s almost like a beggar.


    But Zheng Yuan was well dressed and seemed to live a good life, so he was not in a hurry to catch up.


    He looked at Tian Guihua and asked, "Mrs. Wang, what happened? Why are you so angry? "


    Tian Guihua said bitterly: "shopkeeper Ma, these two beggars come here to eat. They not only damage the reputation of nangui restaurant, but also make the whole restaurant stink. We all have no appetite to eat. The worst thing is that bastard who even wants to beat me. You''ve got to get them out of here, or I''m not finished


    Shopkeeper Ma apologized¡° Mrs. Wang, I''m sorry. Since the establishment of nangui restaurant, there has been an iron rule, which is to treat all guests equally. Unless the guests make trouble or can''t pay the bill, they will be driven away. "


    Tian Guihua didn''t expect that shopkeeper Ma didn''t support her. She was really mad.


    She held back the way: "shopkeeper Ma, you can see clearly with wide eyes. They are full of poverty. How can they afford to pay?"


    Shopkeeper Ma assured: "Mrs. Wang, don''t worry. After a while, they can''t afford to pay, then I will catch them and throw them out."


    "They influence my appetite here. Do you want to lose my big customer? I spend hundreds of thousands of Chinese spirit stones on you every year alone. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, our Wang family will never visit you again. " Mrs. Wang said in a loud voice.


    "This way, Mrs. Wang, I''ll provide you a box for free, so that you don''t have to face these two guests and your appetite won''t be affected any more," he said


    This is the most reasonable way to deal with it. If it is common people, they will certainly accept it.


    However, Tian Guihua only cares about driving Zheng Yuan out to fight for a breath, so she will not accept manager Ma''s proposal.


    "No, I can''t. If I don''t drive them out, no matter where I sit, I have no appetite. If I wanted to sit in the box, I would have already. Do I have to wait until now? Don''t you think Tian Guihua can''t pay for it? "


    Ma zhangkui immediately realized that Tian Guihua would not drive Zheng Yuan away, and that he would never give up.


    He was a little annoyed with the goods. He felt that they were too deceiving.


    It''s just that the background of Osmanthus fragrans is unusual, so I dare not offend it easily.

 Chapter 1115

    Horseshoe cupboard calmly said: "Mrs. Wang, I know you have money, but our restaurant regulations are so, we can''t destroy it, otherwise we won''t have any credibility in the future."


    Tian Guihua''s face became more and more gloomy: "manager Ma, so you don''t want to drive them out."


    Shopkeeper Ma apologized: "Mrs. Wang, I''m sorry, but our restaurant will compensate you. We will give you a 70% discount for one month in a row."


    Shopkeeper Ma''s attitude made Tian Guihua very angry: "I don''t lack that little money. Whether I buy things or eat, I never give a discount."


    She really wants to leave and will not come back to nangui restaurant for dinner.


    But not in the end.


    Because she thought it was too shameless.


    She must drive Zheng Yuan away anyway today, or she will not be able to swallow this evil breath.


    Hum, if you offend her, you must pay a heavy price.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "shopkeeper Ma, I''m going to wrap up the restaurant."


    "Of course, there''s no problem," he said. "A day is a hundred thousand pieces of spirit stone."


    Tian Guihua''s face changed slightly: "so much?"


    She originally thought that 50000 pieces of Lingshi could be done.


    Although the Wangs have a little money, it''s really heartbreaking for her to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan all at once.


    Shopkeeper Ma zhengse way: "Mrs. Wang, this is the most favorable price, do not know you are going to pack it?"


    Tian Guihua is now hard to ride a tiger, so she gritted her teeth and said, "of course, I have to pack it. For me, a hundred thousand medium quality Lingshi is just a drop in the bucket."


    "OK," he said


    "Well, all the other guests can stay, but they can''t. please throw them out now." Tian Guihua sneered.


    Shopkeeper Ma nodded: "I understand."


    Although he didn''t want to drive Zheng Yuanhe away, he was careful, but when things got to this point, he could only follow Tian Guihua''s idea.


    In this way, the rules will not be broken and the Osmanthus fragrans will not be offended. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    In fact, he didn''t want to offend Tian Guihua in his heart. After all, she was not only a big customer, but also had a strong background.


    Horseshoe cabinet came to Zheng Yuan and apologized: "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen. The restaurant has been wrapped up by Mrs. Wang today, so please leave. However, in order to express our apologies, we will give you two dumplings. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "shopkeeper Ma, you are a kind person, so I''m not hard for you."


    Shopkeeper Ma was very happy to see Zheng Yuan''s cooperation: "I''ll let the sophomore prepare dumplings right away."


    The Osmanthus fragrans also came over and sneered: "smelly beggar, my wife said that I must let you get out of here today. Now I know my wife''s power. Hum, it''s just something out of class. I dare to fight against my wife. I really don''t know what to do. "


    Zheng Yuan ignored the goods, looked at the shopkeeper Ma and asked, "how much is your restaurant worth?"


    The horse''s palm cupboard was stunned and said¡° What are you doing here? Our nangui restaurant is one of the four major restaurants in Guixiang City, with a value of at least five million Zhongpin Lingshi. "


    "I''ll take it." Zheng Yuan said.


    That field osmanthus laughed, a face of ridicule: "I do not know heaven and earth, you have so much money?"? If you don''t have the ability, you can only pretend to be forced. What I hate most is people like you. "


    Shopkeeper Ma said, "I''m sorry, little brother. I don''t want to sell the restaurant for the time being."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll pay ten times the price. In the future, nangui restaurant will be managed by you, and the profit will be divided by you again."


    The reason why he wants to buy this nangui restaurant is to give you a stable life.


    Because he will leave tomorrow, I don''t know when he will come back, so I can''t take care of him.


    So I can only buy it here, so that I can live in it carefully, and I don''t worry about food and clothing.


    Anyway, he has a lot of intermediate spirit stones now, and it''s also a hindrance to put them.


    "Deal." Shopkeeper Ma agreed without hesitation.


    He is a smart businessman and knows that the deal is very good for him now.


    Although the business of nangui restaurant is good, it costs a lot. Its daily net profit is only 10000 pieces of Lingshi.I don''t know how many years it will take to earn 50 million Zhongpin Lingshi.


    What''s more, after the restaurant is sold to Zheng Yuan, it can be managed by itself, and there is a share, so why not.


    Seeing that manager Ma actually agreed to trade with Zheng Yuan, Tian Guihua was very upset and said in a loud voice: "manager Ma, you can see clearly that this boy is just a beggar. It''s impossible for him to buy 50 million pieces of Lingshi. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Zheng Yuan took out a primary space ring, opened the ban on it, and said, "shopkeeper Ma, there are 50 million medium grade spirit stones in it. Have a look."


    Shopkeeper Ma took the space ring and saw it with his own divine sense. As expected, he saw 50 million medium quality spirit stones.


    Shopkeeper Ma said, "I''ll get the contract right away."


    Tian Guihua was completely stunned: "shopkeeper Ma, does he really have 50 million Chinese spirit stones?"


    Shopkeeper Ma nodded in affirmation: "of course it''s true."


    "How is that possible? He is just a beggar. How can there be so many spirit stones Osmanthus fragrans is hard to accept.


    Horseshoe cupboard was too lazy to pay attention to him. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he said respectfully, "boss, wait a minute, I''ll get the contract right away."


    Zheng Yuan said: "shopkeeper Ma, let''s sign the contract later. Now let''s deal with a more important matter first."


    Shopkeeper Ma asked, "boss, what''s the matter, please?"


    Zheng Yuanshen pointed to Tian Guihua and said, "this product is fat and ugly. It''s full of feces, which seriously affects the appetite, so throw her out immediately."


    Shopkeeper Ma hesitated a little: "boss, the background of Osmanthus fragrans is a little unusual..."


    Zheng Yuan interrupted him and said coldly, "no matter how unusual it is, I''ll take responsibility for what happened."


    "I see," he said


    "Somebody, please take Mrs. Wang out for me."


    Soon, there are two very tall and strong shop boy came to Tian Guihua, very polite way: "Mrs. Wang, we do not welcome you here, please leave at once."


    Tian Guihua was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    She didn''t think the horse''s pawn cabinet would dare to treat herself like this.


    She knew that if she was driven out of nangui restaurant today, she would lose face completely.


    So for the sake of face, she will never leave.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and others and said angrily, "what do you want to do? How dare you drive me away? Do you know who Mrs. Ben is? Do you know who Mrs. Ben''s son is? He is Wang Yingxiong, the inner disciple of the Zhenwu sect of the six star sect. If he offends me, he will not let you go. "

 Chapter 1116

    For a time, whether it is shop boy or shopkeeper Ma can''t help but be frightened by Tian Guihua''s words.


    They are just ordinary people, so how dare they provoke the practitioners and the six star sect.


    Not to mention the strong, just a foundation builder can make their whole family die.


    Although the horseshoe cabinet has been repaired, it has limited talent. It''s just the level of Qi training.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that no one dares to do it on his own, Tian Guihua laughs again: "ha ha, I''m afraid. Don''t say it''s you. Even Guixiang city has to be polite to my wife."


    The customers in the restaurant who are watching are envious one after another: "having a gifted son who can repair the truth is powerful and domineering. No one dares to offend himself."


    They secretly plan to make a good man after they go back, and try to give birth to a cub with spiritual roots, so that the whole family can go up to heaven together.


    Zheng Yuan leisurely said: "who drives her out, I will reward 10000 pieces of Lingshi."


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man. Without saying a word, the two shopkeepers went forward and arrested Tian Guihua.


    They can''t care about anything for the sake of ten thousand medium quality spirit stones.


    Their monthly salary is only two thousand low-grade Lingshi, equivalent to twenty medium grade Lingshi.


    Ten thousand pieces of soul stone for them, it is a lifetime can not earn.


    So you can''t miss it.


    For most people, money is more important than life.


    This is the so-called death for money and death for food.


    "Asshole, let go of my wife, or my wife will make you look good."


    Tian Guihua was angry and struggling.


    Although she is very fat, she is used to being respectable, so she doesn''t have much strength.


    The two shop boys, in order to make a living, have done manual work since childhood, and they have great strength.


    They hold Tian Guihua''s big arm tightly, and don''t let her have a chance to break free.


    Soon, they dragged Tian Guihua down the second floor and came to the gate.


    At the moment, people come and go at the door of the restaurant.


    They pointed to Tian Guihua one after another.


    "Well, is this the first lady of the Wang family? How did she get rid of nangui restaurant? "


    "Is there no money to pay for the meal? She said that her family''s money is too much for a lifetime


    "Ha ha, she''s losing face now. How can she be arrogant in the future? Since her son became the inner disciple of Zhenwu sect, she has been extremely arrogant. I look down on people all day and bully those who don''t like me. "


    Tian Guihua felt embarrassed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to catch up and hide.


    At the same time, she felt furious.


    She pointed to nangui restaurant and roared like a mad dog: "you wait for me. When my baby genius son comes back, I''ll see how you die."


    "Madame." At this time, a young man who looked like a domestic servant came to Tian Guihua and gave him a respectful gift.


    Tian Guihua was angry. Without saying a word, she slapped the servant with her backhand: "Why are you here now?"


    The young man didn''t know where he provoked her. He was so frightened that he almost got to the ground with his head down: "madam, I know I''m wrong. I''ve come to tell you that the young master is back. He told you to go back immediately."


    Tian Guihua was overjoyed: "the hero is back? Great. I''ll be right back. "


    Then, she looked at the two shopkeepers who drove them out and said with a sneer, "you bastards, wait for me. My baby son has come back. I''ll go to him now. I''ll see how you die later. Ha ha, that''s the end of offending my wife."


    The two shopkeepers were so scared that they ran back to the restaurant.


    Those who just ridiculed Tian Guihua also left quickly.


    They are also afraid of revenge from Tian Guihua''s son Wang Yingxiong.


    The two shopkeepers ran up to the second floor in one breath and came to the front of manager Zheng Yuan and manager Ma. They said in panic: "boss, manager, it''s not good. Wang Yingxiong, the son of Mrs. Wang, is back. Now he''s ready to kill him."


    "What, Wang and Wang Yingxiong are back?" The blood color on the horse''s paw cabinet''s face faded away in an instant.Then, he kept shaking.


    A tall shopkeeper said: "just now the servants of the Wang family said that Tian Guihua has gone back."


    Shopkeeper Ma looked at Zheng Yuan and said in a trembling voice: "boss, Wang Yingxiong is coming to us for revenge. What should we do now?"


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "panic what, that King hero is very terrible?"


    Shopkeeper Ma nodded his head: "it''s very terrible. I heard that he is the legendary foundation builder. He can knock down a mountain with a single punch."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. He''s just a foundation builder. He''s not in the class, but he didn''t expect that they were so afraid.


    No wonder they are.


    For ordinary people, the generation of building foundation is really immortal.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "shopkeeper Ma, don''t worry. I have everything. When Wang Yingxiong comes, I will make him kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Shopkeeper Ma is dubious: "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve never joked casually. Well, don''t think about it so much. Just bring me the contract and sign it for me. By the way, bring up the dumplings we ordered just now. My sister is hungry." Zheng Yuan said.


    Shopkeeper Ma and shopkeeper two didn''t think much about it any more. They went to get the contract and the dumplings respectively.


    However, they are still a little scared.


    About ten minutes later, the contract and dumplings were delivered almost at the same time.


    Zheng originally signed a purchase contract with shopkeeper Ma, and then ate dumplings with carefully.


    Zheng Yuan picked up a dumpling with his chopsticks and put it into a careful bowl. He said softly, "be careful, you''re hungry. Come and eat quickly."


    Thank you carefully. I picked up the dumplings with chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "be careful. Is it delicious?"


    Carefully nodded, said: "very delicious, careful or the first time to eat such delicious food."


    "Then eat more."


    Zheng Yuan put several different stuffing dumplings for him.


    "Brother, careful now very happy, careful to find a brother is really a very happy thing." Looking at Zheng Yuan carefully, he laughed sweetly. "In the past, he was often bullied by others, but today, my brother drove away those who bullied me."


    Zheng Yuan reached over and touched his little head, and said, "be careful, don''t worry, my brother will never let anyone bully you again. Well, don''t say so much. Hurry to eat dumplings. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "


    "My brother ate it, too." Carefully stood up, picked up a dumpling, and then sent to the mouth of Zheng Yuan.


    "Thank you. Be careful."


    Zheng Yuangang opened his mouth and ate the dumplings. Suddenly, there was a thunder like roar outside: "which bastard ate bear''s heart and leopard''s gall? Even the mother of Wang Yingxiong dares to fight. Get out and die."

 Chapter 1117

    When Zheng Yuan heard Wang Yingxiong''s voice, he sighed: "well, I can''t even have a good meal. It''s too bad to beat. I must beat him flat."


    All along, he is very disgusted with others running to disturb his meal.


    Don''t those goods know that eating is a sacred thing?


    If Wang Yingxiong comes back after eating dumplings, he will be merciful to him in a good mood.


    But now, he won''t be polite to him any more.


    Zheng Yuan finished eating the dumplings carefully, and then said, "be careful, you eat slowly here first. My brother will play with their mother and son, and will be back soon."


    Careful said: "brother, careful also want to see, can you."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    At this time, the shopkeeper Ma and the shopkeeper rush over: "boss, no, Wang Yingxiong has come. He told you to go out quickly, or we will demolish nangui restaurant."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t panic. I''ll go out and meet him now. He has no ability to tear down my restaurant."


    Shopkeeper Ma said with concern: "boss, Wang Yingxiong is very powerful. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zheng Yuan said, then took care of the small hand, went downstairs.


    Shopkeeper Ma and a few small two followed.


    Many of the guests on the second floor are also following with interest.


    Some went straight to the window to see.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to the door of the restaurant and stopped at the stone steps.


    At this moment, the door of people has become empty.


    There were six people standing about ten steps away.


    At the front are Tian Guihua and an ugly young man in his twenties.


    Behind them were four young servants.


    About 50 meters away, there was a large crowd of people eating melons.


    Melon eaters are the most persevering people in the world. No matter it''s windy or rainy, or it''s falling apart, as long as there''s excitement, they will definitely arrive at the scene at the first time.


    Shopkeeper Ma and the shopkeeper are hiding inside and dare not come out.


    They were afraid that Wang Yingxiong would attack them.


    When Tian Guihua saw Zheng Yuan coming out, she was furious. She pointed to Zheng Yuan and said to the ugly young man, "hero, it''s this bastard who hit me."


    She then glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, my gifted son has come back. It''s time for you to die. Aren''t you arrogant just now? Now you have the ability to be arrogant. "


    Wang Yingxiong stares at Zheng Yuan, and his eyes are shining with two shocking lights: "bastard, you''re not timid. Even my Wang Yingxiong''s mother dares to fight. Believe it or not, I''ll let you die without a burial place."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t you think your mother very owe beat?"


    Tian Guihua saw that Zheng Yuan still dared to scold himself at this time, and immediately became very angry. She said in a loud voice: "hero, you see how arrogant this bastard is. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just beat me up."


    "Kneel down immediately and kowtow to my mother, or I''ll tear you up." Wang Yingxiong stepped forward abruptly and let out a roar like thunder.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    "Motherfucker, death"


    Wang Yingxiong saw the opportunity to kill. With a roar, he attacked hard with one punch.


    His fists were fierce, and even shopkeeper Ma and others who were hiding in the restaurant were hurt by his fists.


    They were terrified: "is this the strength of the strong builders? It''s tough. "


    They can''t help but worry more about Zheng Yuan, thinking that he must be unable to resist Wang Yingxiong''s blow.


    Wang Yingxiong stopped about three steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t want to stop himself.


    But because he felt that he was blocked by an invisible gas wall, and could not move forward any more.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    He knew that only the strong above Yuanying had such strong Qi for protecting the body.


    Is this boy already Yuan Ying''s cultivation?


    How is that possible?


    He planned and didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was the strong man of Yuan infant.After all, Zheng Yuan is only in his twenties.


    Elder martial brother ye, the core disciple of Zhenwu sect''s first day, is 30 years old, which is just the golden elixir.


    He didn''t think Zheng Yuan could be better than their elder martial brother Ye.


    Wang Yingxiong no longer hesitated about anything and yelled: "if you want to pretend to be forced in front of Wang Yingxiong, you don''t have that qualification."


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly burst out his whole body, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s Qi.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head. He felt that the goods were really a big bag.


    The stronger the body protecting Qi is, the stronger it is.


    Unless you have the ability to break it, the harder the attack, the stronger the counterattack.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Yingxiong''s skill burst out, he immediately felt a fierce force coming back.


    Before he had time to respond, his skill was scattered.


    Then the whole person was shocked to spit blood, fell back and flew out, and fell heavily at Tian Guihua''s feet.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat Wang Yingxiong without even moving his hand.


    It''s incredible.


    They finally understood that Zheng Yuan was a real strong man.


    Careful excited little face flushed, can''t help clapping praise way: "brother, you are really great."


    Shopkeeper Ma and shop boys are also excited.


    Zheng Yuan is so tough, so even if they find a big backing, they will never be afraid of other people coming to make trouble.


    Tian Guihua was startled, quickly squatted down to help her son up, while caring about the way: "hero, are you ok?"


    Wang Yingxiong ignored Tian Guihua, but glared at Zheng Yuan and asked coldly, "who are you? What kind of cultivation are you? "


    He still does not believe that Zheng Yuan is the strong one of Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "a construction period of four layers of slag dare to be arrogant in front of me, really do not know how to die."


    He said, then spread out a momentum.


    Wang Yingxiong felt Zheng Yuan''s momentum and immediately trembled with fright. He said in a trembling voice, "you are really Yuan Ying''s strong man."


    His feet softened and he fell to his knees.


    At last he was completely frightened.


    For those of them who built the foundation, Yuanying''s strong man is the existence of hope.


    Seeing her son kneeling, Tian Guihua couldn''t support her any more. She knelt down and trembled.


    She is also very afraid of Zheng Yuan now.


    Shopkeeper Ma and others thought of what Zheng Yuan said before - when he came, let him kneel down.


    Now it is.


    Before, they all thought that Zheng Yuan was just pretending to be forced. Now they know that he really has that strength.

 Chapter 1118

    "Please forgive me, sir. I''ve offended you. I hope you''ll forgive me. Don''t worry about me." Wang Yingxiong kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    He has now completely changed from hero to bear.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I don''t want to worry about it with you, but your mother and son have come one after another to destroy my eating mood, so I''m not happy now."


    Wang Yingxiong now hates his mother Tian Guihua to the extreme.


    Because it''s not her, she won''t offend Zheng Yuan.


    Doesn''t she know how terrible yuan baby is?


    Although their Zhenwu sect is a six-star sect, there are many strong Yuanying and spirits, and even strong ningti, they will never offend Yuanying for the sake of an inner disciple, unless the strong Yuanying provokes first.


    Because Yuan Ying''s abilities are so strong that they can''t be killed easily unless they use most of the strength of the sect.


    But it''s too hard to make money, and it''ll make opponents find opportunities to take advantage of. It''s not worth the loss.


    And if you can''t kill a Yuanying strongman in time, you will have endless troubles.


    At that time, the Yuanying strongman will launch a crazy revenge against their disciples with low accomplishments.


    So Wang Yingxiong knew that even if Zheng Yuan killed himself today, the sect would not stand up for itself, because it was their fault.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Wang Yingxiong is terrified.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to see if you can satisfy me. If not, you know the consequences." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Please don''t worry, master. If you can''t be satisfied, I''ll leave it to you." Wang Yingxiong looks determined.


    He said, stood up, staring at his mother Tian Guihua: "it''s you who do harm to others. If it wasn''t for you, our Wang family would not offend our predecessors. From now on, you are no longer our hero''s mother or our Wang family."


    Although he is only a child, he is in charge of everything in the Wang family.


    Because it is his credit that the Wang family has the present wealth and status.


    Originally, the Wangs were too poor to cook.


    It wasn''t until he became a disciple of Zhenwu that he became prosperous.


    Wang Yingxiong was originally a selfish man, and he didn''t like his fat, ugly and arrogant mother very much, so now in order to please Zheng Yuan, he completely ignored the blood relationship.


    Tian Guihua didn''t expect that her own son would be so heartless. She didn''t even recognize her. She was sad and afraid.


    She quickly climbed over and hugged Wang Yingxiong''s left leg with her thick hands. She cried and begged: "hero, I''m your biological mother. I gave birth to you in October. You can''t do without me."


    Wang Yingxiong has a sneer on his lips. Since he entered the Zhenwu sect to practice, he has only one sect in his heart. He has long been indifferent to his family.


    He forced a foot to kick Tian Guihua away: "get out of the way, you are not qualified to be the mother of my king hero."


    Tian Guihua got up after six steps, and cried: "hero, my mother knows I''m wrong. I don''t dare to be arrogant any more. Please don''t drive my mother out of the Wang family."


    Wang Yingxiong said with no expression: "it''s too late to regret now. If you offend your predecessors, you must pay a price."


    He said, waving his hand: "hit me hard."


    The four servants agreed, and they came forward to fight against Tian Guihua.


    They are only at the command of Wang Yingxiong.


    Osmanthus fragrans suddenly screamed.


    She is now very regret, regret nothing, offended Zheng Yuan.


    If she could choose again, she would be far away from Zheng Yuan.


    Although Tian Guihua looks poor now, no one sympathizes with her.


    Because everyone has long been disgusted with her, long wish to see her bad luck.


    So it''s a great pleasure to see her beaten by her own son.


    The servants of the Wang family knocked the Osmanthus fragrans out before they gave up.


    After that, Wang Yingxiong respectfully gave Zheng Yuan a gift: "elder, I don''t know if you are satisfied?""Not satisfied," Zheng Yuan said


    Wang Yingxiong''s face couldn''t help changing. He quickly said, "I don''t know what the younger generation should do to make the elder satisfied?"


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you disturb my meal, shouldn''t have expressed?"? Ten big slaps on your face. "


    Without hesitation, Wang Yingxiong waved his hand and slapped himself.


    He didn''t show any mercy at all. All of a sudden, he hit his face red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    He is a wise man who knows that if he wants to live now, he must try his best to meet his requirements.


    Relative to life, it''s a matter of Pediatrics to hurt yourself.


    When the goods finished ten slaps, Zheng Yuan said, "go away, take your mother."


    Wang Yingxiong immediately received an amnesty and was grateful: "thank you, master, thank you."


    He quickly asked the servant to lift the Osmanthus fragrans, then turned and left.


    At this time, shopkeeper Ma and others rushed out and said excitedly: "boss, you are also a strong cultivator. That''s great. From now on, no one dares to make trouble in nangui restaurant."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, let''s break up and go back to work hard. From next month, everyone''s salary will double."


    The little two couldn''t help cheering: "thank you, boss."


    Zheng Yuan took a careful hand, said: "careful, let''s continue to eat dumplings."


    He nodded carefully and said, "OK, brother."


    So they went back to their seats on the second floor and continued to eat dumplings.


    Be careful. Although you are small, you have a large amount of food. If you eat four pots of dumplings by yourself, it''s a snack.


    Careful to touch his stomach, a face of satisfaction: "good full ah, from small to large I was the first time to eat so full."


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, you can come to nangui restaurant to eat every day. You can eat whatever you want and as much as you want."


    Careful joyful way: "elder brother, what you say is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Now this restaurant is ours."


    Carefully pointing to the leftover dumplings, he said, "brother, I want to pack these dumplings for grandma. Is that ok?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, but these are cold and not delicious. I''ll let Xiao Er take two hot ones."

 Chapter 1119

    Zheng Yuan asked Xiao Er to pack two pots of fresh boiled dumplings, and then left with carefully.


    Now he''s going to take him home and see his grandmother.


    He plans to take the two of them to the inner courtyard of nangui restaurant, so that they can be taken care of by shopkeeper Ma and others, and they can live a carefree life.


    Now shopkeeper Ma and others regard him as a God, so they will take care of him wholeheartedly.


    "Be careful, where do you live? I''ll take you back now. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Carefully shook his head: "brother, no, be careful to go back."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s too late now. It''s too dangerous for you to walk alone. If you meet bad people, you will be sold."


    Careful smile: "brother, don''t worry, careful will protect yourself, bad people can''t hurt careful, careful has met several bad guys, but they were teased by careful in the end."


    "I know you''re smart, but just in case, let me take you back, and then we''ll take your grandmother to live in the inner courtyard of the restaurant," Zheng said


    Careful, a little anxious, shook his head and said: "brother, my grandmother will not go, and grandma does not like others to go home, or she will be very angry. So brother, I''m sorry. I''d better let myself go back by myself. I''ve been out for so long. Grandma must be very worried, so I have to go back quickly. "


    Zheng Yuan faintly felt that something was wrong. According to reason, if careful grandma was an ordinary old man, she would not be so eccentric.


    So he wanted to see it more.


    Before leaving Guixiang City, he must arrange his life carefully.


    "Be careful, you don''t want grandma to be hungry all the time, do you?" Zheng Yuan looked carefully and asked.


    Carefully shook his head and said: "yes, I''m careful to let Grandma have enough to eat every day. Grandma is so pitiful. She has been sick and coughs until dawn every night. Be careful, I want to ask the doctor to help my grandmother, but I don''t have any money, and my grandmother won''t let me go to the doctor. She should be afraid of spending money. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful. Don''t worry. My brother knows how to treat your grandmother."


    Careful Da Xi: "brother, is that true? Can you really cure? That''s great. Please go and help grandma now. "


    But, finish saying, her facial expression then gloomy again: "no way."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help asking: "be careful, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Careful said: "grandma won''t let her go to the doctor. She said that her illness can''t be cured by the doctor. Before, a kind elder sister gave her a hundred pieces of spirit stone. She wanted to ask the doctor to come and help her with the treatment, but she wouldn''t agree, and she was very angry."


    Zheng Yuan guessed that careful grandmother was probably not ill, but seriously injured, so he felt more and more that things were not simple.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "be careful, take your brother now. He will let your grandmother receive treatment."


    Looking carefully at Zheng Yuan''s eyes for a long time, he finally nodded: "OK, be careful, take your brother now."


    Be careful living in the slums of the north side.


    The house of his family is in the inner part of the slum. It''s a lonely one. It''s broken, rotten and small, and there''s a stench scattered around it, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    "Brother, this is the home of care." Carefully pointed to the broken room and said, "you wait outside first. I''ll go in and talk to grandma."


    "Are you careful to come back? Who are you talking to? " At this time, an old woman''s voice came out of the room.


    "Grandma, it''s my brother who came to see you. My brother is a doctor, who can help you treat your illness." Be careful, he said softly as he walked into the broken house.


    "What brother? I don''t need someone to see a doctor. You ask him to leave immediately. Be careful. I told you not to bring anyone to your home? Why are you so disobedient? Do you mean to piss grandma off? " The old woman was very angry.


    Then she coughed violently.


    Careful scared a big jump, quickly walked past: "grandma, I know wrong, you don''t angry."


    Standing outside, Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked in.


    Careful, there is no light in the house, only by the moonlight shining in from the broken roof.


    There was almost no furniture in it. There was a broken table with two broken bowls on it, one of which was missing.


    Near the wall is a broken wooden bed that could collapse at any time.An old woman in black, wrinkled and skinny, huddled on the bed, covered only with a very thin and worn quilt.


    At the moment, the old woman was coughing, looking very painful.


    Carefully very cleverly came to the bedside, gently patted the old woman''s back.


    Zheng Yuan had seen that she was seriously injured.


    So, without hesitation, he went into the dilapidated house.


    The old woman, who was already sick, suddenly opened her eyes and shot out two sharp lights, staring at Zheng Yuan with a look of vigilance.


    "Who are you? You''re not welcome here. Get out of here. " Cried the old woman.


    As soon as she finished, she coughed violently again.


    This time I cough more than before.


    Coughing, coughing, she couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blue blood.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    In general, only poisoned will spit out blue blood.


    But careful grandma is obviously not poisoned.


    What the hell is going on?


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan thought of a possibility.


    That''s her blood. Is it blue?


    Human blood can''t be cyan, only the blood of demons and beasts is cyan.


    Isn''t she human? It''s a monster or a monster?


    Zheng Yuan is a very intelligent person with great insight, so he often guesses many things from a trivial detail.


    "Be careful, grandma. You are seriously injured. If you don''t get treatment in time, I''m afraid your life will be in danger." Zheng Yuan said.


    Be careful, grandma. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan knew that he was seriously injured and his face changed greatly.


    She forced to suppress the cough, flashed a murderous opportunity in her eyes, and yelled: "boy, who are you? What''s the point of being careful? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, grandma. Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I won''t hurt you. I just feel sorry for him. I just want to help him."


    "Be careful you don''t need your care. Leave now, or I''ll kill you." Be careful of grandma''s cold way.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "be careful, grandma. You can''t be too selfish. You don''t need love, but be careful. If he is too young and too short of love, he will become extreme when he grows up. Besides, he has been so thin because of malnutrition for a long time. Don''t you feel sad at all? "

 Chapter 1120

    Listen to Zheng Yuan''s words, be careful that there is a trace of hesitation in grandma''s eyes.


    However, her face immediately became chilly again: "be careful, it''s my grandson. You don''t need to pay attention to it. If you don''t leave again, then don''t blame me for not being compassionate."


    Careful urgent way: "grandma, brother is a good man, he is very good to careful, you don''t beat him and scold him."


    Careful grandma scolded: "shut up, what do you know? Bad people are always good at hiding. On the surface, they are merciful, but on the inside, they are extremely evil. Your parents were killed by those animals in clothes in those years."


    With that, she coughed violently again.


    Be careful not to say more.


    He felt deeply hurt in his heart.


    Although he is young, he is born with the ability to see people. Good people and bad people can see through at a glance.


    This is also the reason why we have not been abducted by bad people for so many years.


    From the first time he saw Zheng Yuan, he could see that he was a good man and that he was really good to himself.


    This is why he would eat sweet scented osmanthus candy sent by Zheng Yuan and promised to go to the restaurant to eat dumplings with him.


    Otherwise, no matter how hungry he is, he will never eat anything from a stranger.


    But now, he didn''t tell Grandma that.


    Because he knew grandma would not listen.


    See grandma cough more severe, careful quickly patted her back, soft voice: "grandma, you don''t angry, careful know wrong."


    Zheng Yuan was not angry at his grandmother''s hostility.


    He knew that she must have suffered a lot of tragic things, which led to her extreme personality.


    But he won''t just leave.


    He had to be careful to go to Heidi city.


    He looked at the old woman and said, "be careful, grandma. Let me help you with your treatment. Maybe I can''t cure you, but it can relieve your pain."


    He''s not being modest, but he really doesn''t have the confidence to cure her completely.


    Because she''s not human.


    Although demons and monsters can be cultivated into human bodies, the structure inside is completely different from that of human beings, which can not be treated by ordinary pills and medical skills.


    What''s more, he can see that grandma has been injured for a long time. It''s an old wound, and the treatment is even more troublesome.


    However, he is confident that he can temporarily relieve her injury.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt that her eyes were dazzled, and the old woman appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like a ghost. Her right hand clawed at his chest.


    There was a flash of shock in Zheng Yuan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the action of the old woman was so fast that he could hardly catch it.


    He guessed that her cultivation before the serious injury was probably above the coagulation.


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake and dodged to his left.


    The old woman did not expect that Zheng Yuan could avoid her attack, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Although she was seriously injured, her strength was less than 20%, but it was not something that the ordinary yuan infant could fight against.


    She didn''t attack Zheng Yuan any more. She glanced at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, you are not simple. You can avoid my sudden attack. Although you are only the sixth level cultivation of Yuanying, your strength is not weaker than that of the spirit generation. Cough..."


    Before she had finished, she coughed violently again.


    This time, he coughed more fiercely because of his casual exertion. Finally, he vomited three mouthfuls of green blood.


    Seeing the old woman''s body shaking, she almost fell to the ground. Zheng Yuan quickly stepped forward to help her.


    "Go away, don''t touch me," said the old woman


    She tried to push Zheng Yuan away, but she couldn''t make much effort.


    Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to her, light way: "if you want to start, wait for you to suppress the internal injury."


    He helped her to the bed.


    The main reason why he endures with her is to be careful. After all, she is the only relative in the world.


    Otherwise, if it were other extreme old women, he would have gone away.


    He doesn''t have the habit of licking and kneeling. He doesn''t owe them anything.


    Zheng Yuan let the old woman lie down in bed, and then took out a high snow Kwai Dan, said: "be careful, grandma, now eat this snow Kwai Dan."The old woman said coldly: "ignorant guy, xuekuidan has no effect on my internal injury at all. You have no ability to cure it. Go away quickly."


    "If it''s someone else''s Xuekui pill, it doesn''t have any effect, but I can make it work," Zheng said


    Careful way: "grandma, brother is really a good man, you believe him once, he will not harm you."


    The old woman took a careful look, a trace of tenderness appeared in her eyes, and then nodded her head gently.


    Be careful, take the snow Kwai pill from Zheng Yuan, and let the old woman eat it.


    With a wave, Zheng Yuan released 108 silver needles.


    He now plans to use the magic needle to turn the dragon to stimulate the hidden power of xuekuidan.


    Every kind of medicine has a certain latent power, but it can be excited very much at ordinary times.


    Shenzhen Hualong happens to have a certain function of stimulating potential medicine power.


    Of course, that function is very weak. It can only stimulate 10% of the potential drug power.


    Although the 10% latent power of xuekuidan is not enough to cure grandma''s internal injury, it can temporarily suppress it.


    Soon, 108 silver needles gathered into a dragon shape under Zheng Yuan''s idea.


    Careful eyes a bright, excited incomparable way: "is a dragon."


    With a wave of Zheng Yuan''s hand, the dragon shaped silver needle suddenly penetrated into the old woman''s body.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan called back the silver needle.


    At this time, the old woman''s face actually recovered a little ruddy.


    Even the coughing has abated a lot.


    It can be seen that her internal injury has been a little better.


    There was a flash of surprise in the old woman''s eyes.


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan could stimulate the medicinal power of Xuekui Dan to this extent.


    "Boy, you are really not simple. No wonder you are not so young. You can reach the sixth floor of Yuanying." The old woman sighed.


    Her tone softened a lot, and she obviously had a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    At the same time, after this, she already knew that Zheng Yuan was not a bad person.


    Otherwise, Zheng Yuan could have killed her just now.


    Zheng Yuan said: "although I can''t cure you completely, I can suppress the internal injury temporarily. It won''t happen in ten years."


    Careful and overjoyed, he said, "brother, is that true? That''s great. "


    The old woman was also a little excited: "little brother, please."


    Over the years, she has been suffering from injuries, pain, and can not take care of carefully, which makes her guilt to the extreme.


    If the internal injury can be suppressed now, it can be well protected and taken care of.

 Chapter 1121

    Zheng Yuan light way: "you''re welcome, I this is also to be careful."


    The old woman is now fully sure that Zheng Yuan is sincere and careful. She said gratefully, "little brother, thank you. You are sincere and careful. I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry."


    Zheng Yuan very understanding said: "careful grandma, nothing, no matter who is in your situation, will be so alert."


    "Thank you for your understanding." The old woman felt even more sorry.


    "By the way, grandma, it''s not suitable for you to live here. It''s better to move to nangui restaurant. It''s my place. You can live anywhere you like." Zheng Yuan said.


    The old woman said: "little brother, thank you for your kindness. However, we can''t live there. We are in a very dangerous situation. If we go to a crowded place, it''s easy to be found by our enemies."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Granny, haven''t you heard that the little hermit is in the wild, the middle hermit is in the city, and the big hermit is in the court? The less people you hide, the easier it is to be found. Only when there are many people, it is easy to be ignored. "


    The old woman suddenly said, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s start now."


    The old woman nodded, "OK."


    Careful issued a burst of cheers: "great, we can eat dumplings every day."


    The old woman had a look of relief on her face.


    It''s the first time that she''s ever seen such a happy smile.


    All the time, she is too selfish, thinking that it is enough to ensure careful safety, completely did not think that he also needs to care, also need to enjoy carefree childhood.


    In her heart a burst of apology: "careful, sorry, grandma is too selfish, never for you, from now on, grandma will let you live a happy life."


    She''s been able to take care of her internal injuries now that she''s been held down a little bit.


    Carefully came to the table, took Zheng Yuan brought dumplings, said: "grandma, this dumpling is very delicious, you try it."


    She opened the food box, took out a dumpling with chopsticks and put it to grandma''s mouth.


    The old woman said thanks and opened her mouth to eat the dumplings.


    Carefully asked: "grandma, delicious?"


    The old woman nodded and said, "it''s very delicious. It''s the first time grandma has eaten such delicious dumplings."


    "Eat more then." Be careful, another dumpling for grandma.


    "Be careful, you eat too."


    Careful smile way: "careful already full, can''t eat any more."


    After feeding grandma ten dumplings, careful face suddenly turned red.


    Then there was a fire.


    The room, which was a little chilly, suddenly became sultry.


    However, caution did not notice it at all.


    The old woman couldn''t help but change her face and said, "no, be careful. How can you automatically give birth to congenital fire now? Didn''t you start at the age of 13?"


    Without saying a word, she reached out and grabbed carefully.


    She had to press the fire back into her careful body, or she would be in trouble.


    But before she touched her careful body, her hand was on fire.


    She quickly drew back her hand and put out the fire.


    In her heart a burst of exclamation: "as expected is the innate real fire, extremely strong."


    Careful scared a big jump: "grandma, your hand just caught fire?"


    The old woman said, "no, be careful. Are you wrong? Where is grandma on fire? There''s no fire in the house. "


    Carefully frowned: "just now I seem to really see grandma''s hand was burned, now why not? Am I really wrong? "


    Zheng Yuan was surprised to see that the fire on his body didn''t burn himself.


    Because it''s not spontaneous combustion.


    He couldn''t help wondering: "be careful, how can you make a fire unconsciously?"


    This is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    In other words, being careful is not an ordinary person.


    Since the old woman is a monster or a high-level monster, it''s very possible to be careful.Zheng Yuan knew that he could not control his own fire now. If he went on like this, he would burn himself, so he didn''t hesitate any more. His right hand turned black and called out the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pressed it on his careful shoulder.


    The hand of hell is not afraid of fire, so even if you are careful that the fire is very hot, Zheng Yuan doesn''t feel it at all.


    Zheng Yuanyun uses the power of hell''s hand to suppress the fire on carefully, and finally all retracts carefully.


    Carefully curious asked: "brother, why do you suddenly seize my shoulder?"


    He didn''t notice that he was making a fire.


    The old woman''s eyes had been staring at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand, muttering to herself: "what''s the matter with his hand? Why don''t you even be afraid of the natural fire? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Be careful. I just want to see if your shoulders are not strong."


    Careful smile: "brother, you are so funny."


    The old woman suddenly reached out her hand and gently touched the careful acupoint on the back of her head.


    Be careful, you will fall asleep before you have any reaction.


    Zheng Yuan picked him up.


    Zheng Yuan was not surprised by the old woman''s move.


    Because he guessed that she must have something to say to herself.


    The old woman looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, you are not a simple person, so I want to trouble you with one thing. I hope you can agree."


    Zheng Yuan said, "please tell me."


    The old woman said solemnly, "be careful. I''ll give it to you now. I hope you can take good care of him for me."


    Zheng Yuan felt something and asked, "what about you, elder?"


    The old woman said, "just now, I was careful that I accidentally gave birth to a natural fire. The emperor''s claws must feel it. Now they must come here to catch it carefully, so I have to find a way to distract them."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what is the monster emperor?"


    The old woman took a breath and said, "the emperor of monsters is the master of all monsters. He has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Millions of years ago, he tried to launch the first animal tide in history, trying to unify and occupy the three realms. Finally, he was sealed by the four immortals of Tianlong, Qilin, Phoenix and rosefinch. However, the four immortals were seriously injured and disappeared. "


    When she said that, she took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "do you want to know the real life of careful?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "I''m a little interested."


    "The rosefinch fairy is my master, and it took me nine oxen and two tigers to find her. But she has been seriously injured and can''t be saved. Before she died, she used her ghost and final strength to coagulate an egg. "

 Chapter 1122

    Hearing the old woman''s narration, Zheng Yuan immediately understood the life experience of careful: "master, careful is the rosefinch fairy? Be careful, it''s a woman? "


    The old woman nodded and said, "yes, but because of her rebirth, she has forgotten the memory of her previous life. If she wants to get back her memory and become a real rosefinch fairy, she has to go through all kinds of hardships. Alas, millions of years ago, it took the rosefinch fairy more than 100000 years to achieve immortality. Although caution has the foundation of the rosefinch fairy, it is more difficult to practice because of the lack of innate aura. "


    "Originally, if there was innate aura, it would only take a thousand years to hatch the eggs of the rosefinch fairy. But it took me hundreds of thousands of years to hatch her. And be careful that you grow up to one year every 100 years. "


    Hearing the first spirit, Zheng Yuan moved in his heart.


    In his chaotic inner world, he has innate aura, but now it has not really taken shape, so innate aura is weak.


    However, this way should also be suitable for careful cultivation.


    "At that time, after I got the master''s rebirth egg, I wanted to take it back to the Zhuque immortal Valley and incubate it with the innate aura of the immortal valley. However, I was blocked by the two guardians of the demon and beast emperor, and was seriously injured by them. Fortunately, I had a runkong immortal amulet to escape."


    "I was taken to the Dongzhou region of the cultivation realm by dunkong immortal Fu. Because I was seriously injured, my cultivation was weakened, and I couldn''t return to the Zhuque immortal Valley, so I stayed here. Over the past million years, while trying to hatch carefully, I have been searching everywhere for the whereabouts of the other three immortals. "


    "However, in the end, they didn''t get any news from the master of the Dragon Palace and the Phoenix fairy. Kirin fairy has some clues. It''s said that she was rescued by a practitioner in the sea of blood, fell in love with him, and finally gave birth to a son. I wanted to find his son, but I didn''t have the ability to go to the sea of blood. "


    After finishing the story, the old woman looked at Zheng Yuan and pleaded: "little brother, the demon emperor will come back to life every million years. Every time he comes back to life, it will bring destruction to all living beings. So I hope you can take good care of me and find the whereabouts of the other three immortals, Only they have the power to seal the emperor again. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "just kill the emperor, so he can''t do evil again."


    The old woman sighed: "it''s not easy to talk. The demon emperor is born by the evil spirit of chaotic time. He has an immortal body. No one in the world can kill him, so he can only seal it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I understand. I will find the four immortals."


    But he didn''t think so: "whether you are the demon emperor or the demon emperor, you''d better not provoke me, or you will be killed."


    The old woman was very happy: "thank you, little brother."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are welcome, master."


    Suddenly, the old woman''s face changed: "no, they''re coming. They''re depressed. I didn''t expect that they moved so fast. I''m going to distract them now. You should leave Guixiang city with care."


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to let go of the divine consciousness, but he didn''t see anyone.


    He knew that the goods were still out of his mind.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will take care of it." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    The old woman summoned a high-level dunkong Rune from her own space ring and said, "little brother, take this, and now start dunkong Rune to leave."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master, I don''t need it. I have a runkong rune. You can keep it for standby."


    He will go to Heidi City, so he won''t leave Guixiang city now.


    As for the slain minions of the emperor, he won''t care.


    He may not be their opponent, but there is a way to avoid their pursuit.


    "Well, little brother, I''ll leave it to you to be careful."


    She said, then quickly left, obviously the enemy has nearly killed.


    And Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated anything, will carefully into the chaos of the inner space.


    Although his chaotic inner space has no ability to bring people in, it can collect spirit beasts.


    Be careful. It''s a spirit beast.


    In this way, the enemy will not be able to detect the place of caution.


    After that, Zheng Yuan also left the careful room and returned to the inn.


    Although he was very curious about what kind of demon and beast the emperor''s paws came to chase and kill carefully, he did not dare to open his mind to find it.


    Because he knew that those goods should have reached the cultivation level above the coagulation level.If you dare to see it with your own divine sense, you will be found out.


    So I can only suppress my curiosity for a while.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "cultivation is too low. It''s really binding."


    If he is immortal now, he can see what he wants and do what he wants. There is no need to be afraid.


    However, he also knew that the cultivation of truth was not achieved overnight, and it would take a long way to reach the immortal realm.


    The most important thing for him now is to reach the spiritual realm first.


    Zheng Yuan planned to make use of the time when he entered the ancient temple to practice hard and reach the spirit as soon as possible.


    Because he knew that there must be enough aura in such a secret place as the ancient temple.


    He is short of nothing now, just enough aura.


    As long as he has enough aura, he can be promoted at any time.


    When Zheng Yuan just entered his guest room, the voice of hell''s three headed snake rang again: "boy, next door to you is wanxuan''s room. Now go through the wall and give her a strong bow."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "Damn, three headed snake, can you not be so shameful? Don''t you know that a bully will have a son without a tongue."


    The hell three headed snake said, "who said that? I used to play overlord hard, but I never gave birth to a son without a tongue. "


    "Do you have a son?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "No," said the three heads of hell


    "Well, you''re talking about a ball of wool. You''ve done too many disgusting things, so you can''t have a son."


    The hell three headed snake said angrily: "boy, are you cursing the king?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I''m just telling the truth."


    The hell three headed snake hummed coldly: "what do you know? The reason why my king can''t give birth to a son is that those beauties are of different kinds. Have you ever seen snakes, tigers, wolves and other beasts give birth to children?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I see. It''s really hard for you."


    "If our overlord becomes the leader of the Dragon Palace, we must have a son who will make the world move, because we are the dragon and snake family." The way of hell''s three headed snake.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to the goods, went to the chamber pot in the bathroom and took a nap. Then he lay down on the bed and had a rest.

 Chapter 1123

    Zheng Yuan fell asleep until dawn.


    The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was not to get up, but to see into the inner space of chaos with divine consciousness.


    He went to see if he woke up.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, he didn''t know when he was sleeping under the chaos tree.


    At the moment, she fell asleep in big shape, with a peaceful and comfortable smile on her face. It was obvious that she was not sleeping sweetly.


    No matter who, how much trouble, as long as close to the chaos tree, can sleep very well.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t wake up. Be careful.


    She should rarely be able to sleep so sweet, so let her sleep to wake up naturally.


    Zheng Yuan stretched a big stretch, and then came to the bathroom.


    He first convenient, and then summoned toothbrush, toothpaste from the space ring to wash his face.


    He had foresight for a long time. He knew that there were no such modern things in the world of cultivation. So before he came, he bought a lot of them, even if it took ten years.


    Although he has become a strong cultivator, many good living habits on earth have not been abandoned.


    He is such a person who will never forget his roots.


    After washing, Zheng Yuan is ready to go to nangui restaurant to have a look, tell manager Ma something, and then pack breakfast carefully.


    Just as Zheng Yuangang opened the door, he saw wanxuan come out of his room.


    Zheng Yuan still gave her a friendly greeting: "good morning, wanxuan fairy."


    Wanxuan looked at Zheng Yuan and spat: "abnormal."


    Then he went straight away.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face. He could not take off the abnormal hat that he put on his head.


    At this time, a handsome young man in white in his thirties met wanxuan and gave him a respectful salute: "I''ve met the fairy Xie Youcai, the core disciple of the ancient immortal sect."


    Wanxuan nodded to him lightly: "Hello, brother sun."


    Sun Youcai said: "fairy, did that guy offend you? Let me teach him a lesson and help you to vent your evil spirit."


    He said, looking at Zheng Yuan, his eyes flashed a trace of evil.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "another licking dog."


    Wanxuan said, "no, don''t bother brother sun."


    Although she hates Zheng Yuan very much now, she doesn''t want to deal with Zheng Yuan by other people''s hands.


    With that, she left.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more, so he started out.


    However, when he came to sun Youcai, the goods suddenly blocked Zheng Yuan''s way.


    Zheng Yuan stopped, frowned, looked at Sun Youcai and asked, "what''s the matter, please?"


    Sun Youcai stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly with threat: "boy, wanxuan fairy is the woman our elder master Zhong Tianfeng likes, so I advise you not to eat swan meat, or you will suffer."


    Zheng Yuan had no interest in wanxuan, but he didn''t like being threatened.


    He looked at Sun Youcai, a sneer passed from the corner of his mouth: "sorry, the woman I like is not easy to give to others."


    When it comes to exciting, this product is no match for him.


    Sun Youcai''s face became gloomy: "boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, do you want to send me a coffin? So that I can be moved to tears? However, it may disappoint you. My EQ is too high, so I won''t be moved. "


    When sun Youcai saw that Zheng Yuan, a person with only six stories of Yuanying, dared to speak to himself in this tone, he felt extremely unhappy.


    He snapped: "boy, you want to die. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    With that, he grasped his fist and was ready to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "I really don''t believe it."


    It''s just the Ninth level cultivation of Yuanying, so how could Zheng Yuan care.


    Sun Youcai glared at Zheng Yuan.


    However, instead of waving his fist, he let it go.


    He said with a grim smile: "boy, you have seed. I have plenty of time. Let''s play slowly."He said and left.


    The reason why he didn''t fight Zheng Yuan now is not that he found out his conscience, nor that he was afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    It was because he suddenly thought that it was meaningless to kill Zheng Yuan now.


    He hopes to maim Zheng Yuan in front of wanxuan, so that she can have a trace of gratitude to herself.


    Like most of the younger generation in dongzhouyu, he also had an admiration for wanxuan.


    However, wanxuan was decided by their elder brother Zhong Tianfeng, so he didn''t dare to think about her.


    He only asked wanxuan to remember himself and be satisfied with seeing him more.


    He believed that as long as he maimed Zheng Yuan, she would remember him.


    Looking at Sun Youcai''s back, Zheng Yuan said helplessly: "licking the dog will definitely lead to death."


    He didn''t think about it any more. He walked out of the Inn and went to nangui restaurant.


    He is now the boss of nangui restaurant, so as soon as he arrived, all the staff came to greet him and politely.


    Zheng Yuan asked them to go on their own, and then went up to the second floor alone.


    Zheng Yuan sat down at an empty table on the second floor and ordered a breakfast.


    After a while, the horse''s paw cabinet came.


    Zheng Yuan asked manager Ma to sit down on the opposite side, and then said, "manager Ma, I will leave for Heidi city in the afternoon, and then nangui restaurant will trouble you."


    Shopkeeper Ma patted his chest and said, "boss, please don''t worry. I will take care of nangui restaurant."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "on the first day and the fifteenth day of each month, you will withdraw a sum of money from the restaurant''s account and cook porridge to give to the poor families in the city."


    There was a look of admiration in the eyes of the horseshoe cabinet.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so loving that even poor families would remember him.


    It should be noted that most of the practitioners are selfish and only want to practice. Few of them really care about ordinary people.


    Shopkeeper Ma said: "boss, please rest assured, I will do it."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the shop boy brought breakfast.


    So Zheng Yuan started eating alone.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan asked the second child to pack ten kinds of signature dishes in a food box, and then unconsciously sent them into the chaotic inner space.


    But at the moment, caution is still sleeping.


    After leaving the restaurant, Zheng Yuan went to a clothing store not far away.


    He is going to buy some new clothes for you now.


    Be careful what you''re wearing. I don''t know how many years you''ve been wearing, so it''s time to put on new clothes.

 Chapter 1124

    When Zheng Yuangang entered the clothing store, a beautiful looking salesman welcomed him: "Dear customer, what kind of clothes do you want to buy? Ordinary or real? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "real clothes are worn by eight year old children."


    "Please follow me." The beauty salesman leads Zheng Yuan to go inside.


    The clothing store is divided into two rooms.


    The outer hall sells ordinary clothes, while the inner hall places real clothes.


    Zheng Yuan swept casually, and found that most of them were genuine clothes of grade one or two, and a few of them were of grade three, but they were also insignificant.


    He knows that good real clothes are collected, and only when he meets customers who know the goods will he take them out.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "girl, do you have any better real clothes? No matter how much it costs, there''s no problem


    As soon as the salesman''s eyes brightened, he realized that he was a local tycoon with money and no place to spend: "yes, but it''s a VIP Hall. You have to get a VIP card first."


    After a pause, she added: "although the VIP card is a bit expensive, you don''t need to worry about wasting it, because we are one of the largest real clothes stores in Dongzhou. There are branches in all major cities, so the VIP card can be used at any time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no problem, now help me with a VIP card, how much is it?"


    "Ten thousand pieces of soul stone."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He summoned a storage bag with 11000 Zhongpin Lingshi from an intermediate space ring that specially placed Zhongpin Lingshi. He said, "there are 11000 Zhongpin Lingshi in it. Please go and get me a VIP card. The extra 1000 is a tip for you."


    The salesman couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    One month''s salary plus commission is only 50 medium quality stone. One thousand medium quality stone is equivalent to two years'' income.


    She is now 100% sure that Zheng Yuan is a real local tyrant.


    From the customers who came to the store to buy, they were not as generous as he was.


    In the past, the most generous guests only gave tips to a thousand pieces of Lingshi.


    For a moment, she was full of affection for Zheng Yuan.


    "Dear guest, just a moment. I''ll go and get your VIP card right away."


    She said and left with the bag.


    In less than three minutes, she came back with a special wavy jade card in her hand: "VIP, this is the VIP card of xianlang clothing store."


    Zheng Yuan took the VIP card and praised: "it''s really efficient. Thank you. Now please take me to the VIP area to have a look."


    "OK, the VIP area is on the second floor. Please follow me." The salesman was very warm and respectful.


    After a while, the salesman led Zheng Yuan to the second floor.


    The second floor is very spacious, surrounded by a variety of styles of real clothes, are three or more.


    At the moment, many guests have come up, most of them are nuns.


    Women, whether ordinary people or practitioners, are especially fond of clothes.


    For most girls, there is always a lack of beautiful clothes in the wardrobe.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on a purple real dress placed in the East.


    That purple real clothes is placed separately, with the crystal wardrobe, it is particularly grand and precious.


    This is a class 4 real dress. It''s very beautiful.


    This is the most beautiful real dress Zheng Yuan has seen so far.


    Zheng Yuan felt that it was very suitable for Aotong.


    After she put it on, she will show her temperament.


    So he planned to buy it for Aotong.


    I came all the way to find her. How can I not give her something.


    However, the reason why Zheng Yuan paid attention to this purple real dress at a glance was not that it was so beautiful.


    But because he saw that it was made of ice silk.


    Ice silk is not a rare thing in Xiuzhen world, so the real clothes made by ice silk can only be regarded as ordinary precious, not valuable.


    Of course, the price is also very high, not ordinary practitioners can buy.


    Zheng Yuan knew from the nine turn refining formula that he had obtained before that ice silk had the potential property of lightning protection in addition to fire and gas prevention.


    As long as its hidden attributes are activated, then the level and forced grid can be greatly improved.That is to say, this level 4 purple real garment can be upgraded to level 7 after the latent attribute of ice silk is activated.


    Level seven real clothes, which can be priceless, can meet the treasure that can''t be asked for.


    Of course, not everyone has the ability to stimulate the latent properties of ice silk.


    I believe no one in the whole Dongzhou region can do it.


    I''m afraid Zheng Yuan is the only one in the whole Dongzhou region who knows that ice silk has potential properties.


    Zheng Yuan does not have the ability to inspire.


    But he''s not worried about anything.


    He is confident that he can inspire it one day.


    "Girl, how much is this real purple dress?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The salesman said, "the VIP really has vision. It''s the treasure of our store. It''s worth 200000 high-quality stone."


    It was a high price for ordinary casual cultivation, but it was just a drop in the bucket in front of Zheng Yuan.


    "OK, wrap it for me. I''ll take it." Zheng Yuan said.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it and bought it, the salesman was very surprised.


    To be honest, it''s the first time she''s seen such a cheerful guest after working here for two years.


    There was a great joy in her heart.


    If the deal is concluded, her Commission this month will be very considerable.


    Ha ha, she feels that she is really lucky today.


    When I met Zheng Yuan, a super local tyrant, I not only got a considerable tip, but also got a considerable commission.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll pack it for you in a minute." The salesman said excitedly.


    "How much is this real purple dress? Miss Ben bought it. " Suddenly, a clear woman''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan and the salesman looked at each other and saw a 20-year-old girl with gorgeous clothes and beautiful appearance. Accompanied by a 20-year-old saleswoman with beautiful appearance, she came over.


    The salesman with Zheng Yuan stepped forward and gave the girl a respectful gift: "I''m sorry, miss, this real dress has been bought by such a distinguished customer."


    The girl didn''t look at Zheng Yuan or the salesman. She just looked at the purple real clothes and said coldly, "didn''t you hear me? Miss Ben has taken a fancy to this real dress. Please wrap it up for me. "


    There was an indisputable tone in her words.


    Obviously, it''s a product that we are used to.


    "..." the salesman had an impulse to swear.


    She felt that the girl was too overbearing. Didn''t she see that the real clothes had been bought? Why do you want to rob.

 Chapter 1125

    The quality of the saleswoman was very good, so although she was a little unhappy with the girl''s wild request, she didn''t say much.


    She still had a friendly smile on her face: "this lady, I''m really sorry. This real dress has been sold. Please go and have a look at other clothes. There are several beautiful clothes over there, which should suit your heart."


    The girl glared at the salesman and said coldly, "I said I like this dress. Don''t you understand? Are you deaf? Or a fool? "


    She couldn''t help but slap her in the face.


    The salesman was so scared that he quickly dodged back.


    However, the girl''s hand has not hit the salesman, but at the critical moment was Zheng Yuan to seize: "why do you hit people?"


    "Because she didn''t deserve to be beaten."


    The girl said, twisting her arm, trying to pull it out of Zheng Yuan''s claws.


    But suddenly I found that I couldn''t break away.


    There was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    She is the golden elixir of perfect cultivation. Not everyone can grab her hand at will.


    Is this guy stronger than himself?


    She narrowed her eyes and examined Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments carefully, but she couldn''t see through.


    So she guessed that Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments had at least reached the level of Yuanying.


    She was a self righteous woman, and immediately felt very depressed: "this guy is only in his twenties, how can he reach the level of Yuanying? Is he also a real genius? It''s absolutely impossible. He just doesn''t think it''s a good thing. "


    Whether it''s in Xizhou or Dongzhou, it''s a great talent to reach Yuanying before the age of 30.


    Generally, only the core disciples of the four major sects have that talent.


    Zheng Yuan is obviously not the core disciple of the four schools.


    She felt a little overwhelmed.


    As a core disciple of one of the largest schools in Dongzhou, he can''t be better than a nobody in talent, that is, he has no face.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts angrily, "asshole, let go of your dirty hands, or miss Ben will never finish with you."


    She is very disgusted with all the men except Zhong Tianfeng grabbing their hands.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I see you owe beat more."


    Without saying a word, he let go of the girl''s hand, and then slapped her hard.


    The girl''s left cheek was immediately red and swollen with a slap.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s leniency, she would have crooked her face.


    The girl was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to beat herself.


    It was the first time in her life that she had been beaten.


    She is the most proud woman in the world. Most of her children have been taken care of and grown up. No one dares to offend herself.


    But now he was beaten by a wild boy who didn''t know where he came from.


    She couldn''t bear the bad breath.


    After a while, she came back to herself. Then she put out her hand to cover her cheek and glared at Zheng Yuan, a little incredulous: "you hit me? How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? I''m Gu xian''er, the core disciple of the first ancient immortal sect in Dongzhou. My father is Gu Wei, the leader of the ancient immortal sect. "


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you can hit people, why can''t others hit you?"? I''m a fair man, and I''m reciprocity. "


    "How can you compare with me? You''re all inferior. I''ll fight if I want to, but I''m a gold lady. It''s treacherous of you to beat me." Gu xian''er cried hysterically.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product is disgusting, isn''t it? Where is the sense of superiority?


    Isn''t it that the family background is a little better than others? There is a spectrum of hegemony.


    Zheng Yuanke has no concept of class, so he doesn''t bully others or be bullied.


    No matter who offends him, he will definitely be slapped in the face.


    Zheng Yuan scorned and said, "are you expensive? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you worse than a pig. "


    "Damn you, you''re dead. Miss Ben won''t let you go." Gu xian''er gritted her teeth.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with her any more, and his face sank: "I count to three, if you don''t disappear from my eyes, then I''ll beat you into a pig."Gu xian''er saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all. She was so scared that she couldn''t help stepping back seven steps.


    When she regained a little courage, she felt an unbearable humiliation again.


    "Asshole, don''t deceive others too much. Don''t think that Yuanying''s strong can be arrogant in front of Miss Ben. I tell you that there are countless strong people in guxianmen. Yuanying''s generation is just rubbish. They will kill you at will."


    "One, two..." Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to talk to her any more and counted.


    Gu xian''er didn''t dare to say anything more. She turned quickly and went out, threatening: "you wait for Miss Ben."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her any more. He took out a storage bag containing 200000 top-grade spirit stones and gave it to the salesman. He said, "there are 200000 top-grade spirit stones in it. Please pack this purple real dress for me now."


    The salesman promised, took the money, and took off the purple real clothes and packed them.


    After buying the purple real clothes, Zheng Yuan went to see the children''s real clothes.


    According to his careful figure, he chose three sets of real clothes: pink, blue and yellow, which cost a total of 100000 pieces of Lingshi.


    After that, he went back to the inn.


    After entering his guest room, Zheng Yuan set up a six level prohibition system, and then entered the chaotic inner space.


    At this moment, careful already woke up.


    She was slightly surprised to see herself in a strange environment.


    However, she did not panic at all.


    She first looked around, and then yelled, "brother, grandma, where are you?"


    "Here I am." Zheng Yuan''s voice suddenly rang behind carefully.


    Carefully turn around and see Zheng Yuan.


    Carefully, he let out a burst of cheers, then ran over and hugged Zheng Yuan''s waist: "brother, where is this? It''s beautiful here, and the air is fresh. I like it very much. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is chaotic space. If you like it, you will live here all the time."


    Careful happy way: "brother, careful really can live here forever?"


    Zheng Yuan reached out and touched her small head: "of course."


    "Brother, be careful and let grandma live in, too, OK?"


    "No problem at all."


    "By the way, where is grandma now? Let''s go and get her? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it may not be right now, because grandma has something to do. She has already left Guixiang city. She will come back after a while."


    He didn''t say that grandma should be careful to lead away the enemy, so as not to worry about it.

 Chapter 1126

    In order not to be careful, Zheng Yuan took the food box and said, "be careful, you must be hungry. Come and have breakfast."


    Careful to see the food in the box, this just feel hungry: "Wow, a lot of delicious food."


    She is also a snack, so she is very interested in delicious food. As long as she has something to eat, she will forget everything immediately.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a table and two chairs from the space ring, then took out the food from the food box and put it on the table.


    Carefully exclaimed: "brother, are you an immortal? You can make tables and chairs. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother is not a fairy, these are not changed by brother, but from the space ring."


    Carefully curious asked: "what is a space ring?"


    Zheng Yuan took out an intermediate space ring: "this is it. There''s a lot of space in it. It can hold a lot of things. When you need something, you can use divine consciousness to summon it out."


    Careful praise: "this is amazing."


    Zheng Yuan handed the intermediate space ring to carefully, said: "carefully, this gives you."


    Careful Da Xi: "brother, is it really OK?"


    "It''s true, of course." Zheng Yuan will be intermediate space ring in the hands of careful.


    "Brother, you are so kind. Be careful. I like you so much."


    Carefully holding the intermediate space ring, I playfully played with it, and finally put it on my middle finger: "brother, how do you use this Dongdong?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "the space ring is controlled by divine consciousness. You don''t have divine consciousness now, so you can''t use it for the time being. You can only use it after you practice."


    "Brother, can you teach me to practice Looking carefully at Zheng Yuan''s eyes, he looks forward to it.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "certainly no problem."


    "Brother, teach me now." He grasped Zheng Yuan''s right hand carefully and shook it gently.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "be careful. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you after breakfast."


    Careful smile way: "right, how did I forget to eat breakfast."


    "Go and eat."


    He nodded his head carefully, then sat on one of the chairs and began to eat.


    After a while, I ate all the food carefully.


    Zheng Yuan slightly surprised, he found that careful appetite seems to have increased.


    Last night, she did not eat so much, but now the food is half more than last night.


    Not only did she finish it all at once, but she was still a little bit in the air.


    In his heart, he was puzzled. Was he careful that his appetite would increase because he inspired the innate fire?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Zheng Yuan looked at carefully and asked: "carefully, have you had enough?"


    Carefully touched his belly, grinned: "full."


    Zheng Yuan took out the three sets of real clothes he bought from his space ring: "be careful, do you like these clothes?"


    Careful eyes a bright, big point its head: "good beautiful new clothes, careful like, these are for careful."


    She always wanted to have a beautiful new dress.


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, now you take a bath in the spring pool over there, and then put on your new clothes to have a look."


    There is a big stone about 100 meters to the East, and behind it is a three meter round spring pool.


    These are the products of the inner world of chaos.


    With the constant improvement of Zheng Yuan''s cultivation, the inner world of chaos became more and more perfect.


    Even innate aura has increased a lot.


    However, the sun, moon and stars, wind, rain and lightning, and changes in the four seasons have not been generated.


    He knew that all these things could be possessed only after the whole chaotic world was completely perfected.


    Careful: "OK, brother, I''ll go right away."


    She took the clothes from Zheng Yuan and ran to the spring.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on the big black stone from the endless grassland.


    He didn''t know what it was before.


    But now through the nine turn refining formula, he already knows that this is Zhentian stone, the hardest stone in the world, and it has incomparable strength, which can be used to refine the strongest defense and attack weapons in the world.Of course, Zheng Yuan does not have the ability to refine now, so he can only wait until later.


    "Brother, the spring water is so cold and exciting. Would you like to wash it with me?" Be careful, he cried suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, my brother has something to deal with. You should wash it slowly first."


    As he spoke, he left the inner space of chaos.


    The direct ship will take off in the afternoon, so he has to get a ticket now.


    Zheng Yuan opened the ban on the room and left the inn.


    Zheng Yuan inquired about the place where the ticket was bought from the innkeeper. It was about three miles away in the eastern suburb.


    Zheng originally went to nangui restaurant to pack lunch carefully.


    This time, he asked for three adults.


    Then he rushed to the eastern suburbs.


    There is a toll room about three miles away in the eastern suburb with ten toll windows.


    At the moment, except for the first window, there is a long line at every other window, which seems to have nearly a thousand people.


    It seems that there are not many people going to Heidi city.


    Zheng Yuan came to the back of the second window.


    In front of Zheng Yuan was a young man with big eyes in his thirties.


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist and asked, "brother, why are there only a few people queuing at the first window?"


    The young man with big eyes looked back at Zheng Yuan and said, "it''s a window for local tyrants, and it''s a special window for people who buy luxury boat houses."


    "How much is a luxury boat room?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "One hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones are too expensive for us to live in. Only the local tyrants can buy them." The young man with big eyes sighed.


    Zheng Yuan understood his helplessness very well. For example, most of the scattered cultivation and cultivation resources were very poor. All the spirit stones were used to buy resources and rarely used to enjoy life.


    For practitioners, it is unnecessary to enjoy life, and cultivation is the right way.


    What''s more, 100000 top grade spirit stones are really very expensive.


    Even for most of the disciples of the famous schools, there are few top-grade spirit stones.


    There are so many high-quality spirit stones. It''s better to use them to buy pills. It''s too wasteful to use them to live in a boat house.


    Generally, only those core disciples don''t have to worry about the lack of resources and spirit stones.


    So most of the luxurious ship rooms are purchased by the core disciples.


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you for your advice."


    The young man with big eyes said with a smile: "my friend is polite. My name is Zhong Lei. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zheng, do you also want to try your luck in Heidi city?" Zhong Lei asked with a smile.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan, like himself, was not qualified to enter the ancient temple. He just went to Heidi city to see if he could find a jade card to enter the temple.

 Chapter 1127

    Although Zheng Yuan got a jade card from Pang Hongzhong''s space ring, he didn''t say it. He said casually, "yes, I want to try my luck."


    Zhong Lei sighed: "Alas, we are just forced to open the secret place every time. It''s none of our business. It''s even more difficult to get a jade card to enter."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "it''s really hard to be free."


    This Zhong Lei is obviously a very talkative person. As soon as he opens his chatterbox, he keeps talking. He has no talent at all.


    Soon, he talked from Tiannan to Dibei.


    Through chatting, Zheng Yuan knows that Zhong Lei has been practicing Jindan successfully for 200 years this year, and his life experience is very hard. His parents have passed away since he was a child. Since he was nine years old, he has been living a life of wandering around and having a hungry meal.


    However, he has never complained about anything. That''s why he has achieved what he has achieved.


    For cheerful and strong people, Zheng Yuan has always been very good.


    Finally, Zhong Lei put his hands together and prayed sincerely: "the merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva, please protect me. Zhong Lei picked up a jade card to enter the temple, so that I can enter the ancient temple and find some resources. I don''t want to get many cultivation resources, I just want to get enough resources to replace a low-grade Yuanying pill, I''m not greedy. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, do you only want such a small wish as Yuan Yingdan? That''s easy to do. "


    Zhong Lei said bitterly: "brother Zheng, you are standing and talking without backache. Yuanying pill is very valuable. You can''t buy it without more than 200000 high-quality spirit stones. I only have 30000 high-quality spirit stones. It took me five years to get them. Well, I don''t know what year and month it will take to make up 200000 yuan. "


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. With a mysterious smile, he said, "brother Zhong, don''t be discouraged. You will get Yuanying pill soon."


    Zhong Lei said with a smile: "but brother Zheng''s auspicious words are gone."


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just comforting himself, so he didn''t care.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He summoned a medicine bottle containing a higher Yuan Ying pill from his space ring and said, "brother Zhong, this is for you."


    For Jindan sanxiu, Yuanying pill is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    But for Zheng Yuan, it was something he could get at hand, so he could give it to anyone.


    Zhong Lei doubts a way: "Zheng elder brother, what is this?"


    Zheng Yuan put the medicine bottle into his hand and said, "well, I won''t talk to you about what you need. I''ll go and buy the jade brand first, or it will be sold out soon."


    He said and went to window one.


    Now 200000 pieces of soul stone are really nothing to him, and he doesn''t lack pills, so it''s natural for him to buy a better boathouse.


    He doesn''t want to be crowded in the same cabin with too many people. It''s not convenient to do anything like that.


    It''s at least a month from here to Heidi city.


    He plans to cultivate his sword power during this period.


    He has only mastered a little bit of the power of the sword, so he has to work hard.


    The blade is much more powerful than the awn.


    As long as he has mastered the power of the sword, his strength will be improved by a big step.


    So in order not to be affected by the outside world, he must have an independent cabin.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan go to a window, Zhong Lei can''t help but stick out his tongue: "brother Zheng is a local tyrant. I knew I had a hug with him just now."


    Then he looked at the medicine bottle that Zheng Yuan had given him and muttered to himself, "brother Zheng is so polite that he would give me something. What kind of pills are in it? He''s such a local tyrant. The gifts should not be cheap. "


    He couldn''t help opening the cork and looking in.


    He didn''t know what to look at, but he was very happy.


    "This, this, this is like Yuanying pill?"


    "It shouldn''t be. How can it be so coincidental? I just said I wanted Yuanying pill, and it came to my door."


    "No one in the world can be so generous. I just realized that I would give a yuan baby pill in a few minutes."


    Zhong Lei can''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan would be so generous. He gave him Yuan Ying Dan at any time.


    So, the first time he thought it was an illusion.


    Then, thinking that he was dazzled, he rubbed his eyes with his hands. Then he poured out Yuan Ying Dan and looked carefully.Finally, he finally determined that it was indeed a Yuanying pill, and it was high.


    "It''s true. It''s great." Zhong Lei couldn''t help cheering.


    His action attracted the attention of the people around him and looked at him one after another.


    Zhong Lei quickly pressed down the excitement, and then said: "don''t worry, I just smoked for a while, hehe."


    He quickly put Gao Yuan Ying Dan into his space ring.


    He can''t let anyone else know.


    Otherwise, many people will make up their minds in secret.


    Such pills as Gaoyuan baby pill are very precious. They can only be sold at auction, and the price can definitely be more than one million.


    When his mood stabilized, Zhong Lei looked at Zheng Yuan and felt grateful to him: "brother Zheng, I owe you a big favor. In the future, as long as you need anything, I will do my best."


    To be honest, after living more than 200 years, he was the first to see such a generous practitioner as Zheng Yuan.


    Therefore, he admired him to the extreme, and even had an impulse to die for him.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the first window.


    There are only about ten people in line.


    However, those people are all well-dressed. At a glance, they know that they are either rich or noble, and they have a high status.


    "Get out of here." Suddenly, there was a roar like thunder behind him.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and looked back. He saw a man in his forties, who was fat and big as a pig.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and continued to line up there.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " The fat pig roared angrily at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to make trouble, he just wanted to buy a jade card quietly.


    But now the goods see that he is easy to bully, so they want to step on it. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    He has always been a man who doesn''t offend me, and I don''t.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at the goods. He was a little displeased and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Fat pig cold way: "yes, you are not qualified to line up here, do you know what jade here to buy? That''s the jade brand of the luxury ship room. Do you have so many top quality spirit stones? Get out of my way. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product is so funny. You have to go through his permission to queue up.


    Who does he think he is? emperor? Overlord? fucker? Or second class?

 Chapter 1128

    Zheng Yuan looked at the fat pig and said faintly, "go away, don''t disturb my mood of buying tickets."


    The fat pig was so angry that he trembled all over: "I dare to force you in front of the pig king. Believe it or not, the pig king will beat you all over the place."


    The conflict between them immediately attracted the attention of the people standing in line around them.


    Although most of the practitioners are selfish, they don''t like the fat pig because he is so overbearing.


    Zhong Lei, in particular, was furious when he saw that he dared to challenge his senders.


    However, when he was ready to help Zheng Yuan, Zheng Yuan sneered, "you don''t have the ability to beat my teeth all over the place, but it''s very easy for me to beat you all over the place."


    With that, he hit hard with one punch.


    The fat pig was hit in the mouth before he could react.


    He screamed and went back five steps, his mouth full of blood.


    Then the mouth full of teeth fell to the ground with the bleeding.


    The masses are very happy when they eat melons.


    They admired Zheng Yuan a little.


    Because he is too bold to do the truth, he can do it as he says, without any procrastination at all.


    Zhong Lei couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "brother Zheng, good fight."


    Now he has more admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    He himself is also a man of courage, so he usually likes to deal with people of courage.


    Seeing that his mouth full of teeth had been lost by Zheng Yuan, the fat pig felt extremely sad and indignant. He pointed to Zheng Yuan and yelled: "ghost egg..."


    However, as soon as he said two words, he couldn''t go on.


    Because he suddenly felt that his words were leaking, not to mention how sour.


    Even the words are not clear.


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was a jerk, but he didn''t expect to say that he was a ghost.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "go away, I count to three, you still disappear from me, I''ll cut off your tongue and dig out your eyes."


    Fat pig knew that Zheng Yuan was a man who could do what he said, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and ran away.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay any attention to him. He turned around and continued to line up.


    As there were only about ten people, it was soon Zheng Yuan''s turn.


    No accident, he spent 200000 high-grade spirit stone to buy a jade plate of luxury boathouse.


    As the direct ship didn''t take off until the afternoon, Zheng Yuan, who was idle and bored, sat down in an open-air tea coffin nearby and was ready to wait there.


    At the moment, there are many people who buy jade medals in the teahouse.


    About an hour later, Zhong Lei also bought a jade card and went into the teahouse.


    Zheng Yuan summoned him to the opposite and sat down.


    Zhong Lei drank the tea Zheng Yuan poured for him and sighed, "I''ve been in line for most of the day and finally got the jade medal. I''m so tired."


    "It looks like at least three thousand people have to ride." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhong Lei nodded and said, "yes, I have just inquired about it. They have been preparing 3000 jade cards, and now they are almost sold."


    After a pause, he said with a little envy: "if I can have a large spaceship with advanced level or above to carry passengers, I''ll make a fortune. If I come back, I can earn at least hundreds of millions of top quality spirit stones."


    "So many," Zheng Yuan said


    "That''s a must. I''ll give you a calculation. One thousand first-class spirit stones for ordinary low-rise seats, one ten thousand first-class spirit stones for collective rooms on the second floor, one thirty thousand first-class spirit stones for single rooms, one 200000 first-class spirit stones for luxury suites, one million first-class spirit stones plus two top-class spirit stones for supreme suites. There are a total of 10 top-level suites, which alone can earn 10 million high-quality Lingshi. " Zhong Lei stretched out his finger and calculated it carefully.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s really profitable."


    Zhong Lei suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, brother Zheng, did you buy a luxury suite or a supreme suite?"


    "Luxury suites," Zheng said


    Although he is not short of spirit stone now, there is no need to compare and buy any supreme suite.


    It''s just for cultivation, so the luxury suite is enough.


    "Hey, hey, I thought you bought the supreme suite? You are a big local tyrant. The supreme suite is nothing to you. " Zhong Lei said with a smile.Zheng Yuan said: "you think too much of me. I really earned a little Lingshi recently, but I''m not a local tyrant."


    "Well, however, brother Zheng, thank you for giving me such a valuable gift. It''s just like sending charcoal in the snow. Dongdong is very important to me. I owe you a favor, and I will surely repay you to the death." Zhong Lei is very grateful.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Zhong, you are welcome."


    Just then, there was a noise in the East.


    "Look, brother Zhong Tianfeng came the first day."


    "Really? where? It''s said that elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is not only gifted and evil, but also the most beautiful man in Dongzhou if he is very handsome. I''ve wanted to see him for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Today, I can finally achieve my wish. "


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is really handsome. To be honest, I have never seen such a charming man as him. It is said that more than half of the girls in the whole Dongzhou region want to have a double training with him. Even among the top ten beauties, seven want to become a couple. Alas, if a man can be like this, there will be no more regrets in his life. "


    They couldn''t help but look at a young man in his thirties. He was handsome, dignified, tall and straight, like a pine.


    It was as if he had magnetism all over his body, which attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he arrived.


    It goes without saying that he must be Zhong Tianfeng, the first genius in Dongzhou.


    Among the younger generation of dongzhouyu, who else has such attraction.


    Zhong Tianfeng was followed by a dozen young men in white.


    Among them are sun Youcai and Gu Xianer.


    The two of them are standing around Zhong Tianfeng, which shows that their relationship is extraordinary.


    Sun Youcai is also a rare genius. He should have good looks, temperament and talent. But now he is like a valet in front of Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zhong Lei couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this the first talent of our young generation in dongzhouyu? If I were a woman, I would be dazzled by him. "


    "He''s really charming." Zheng Yuanyuan is the first one.


    Up to now, Zheng Yuan has seen no 100 or 80 talented people, but compared with Zhong Tianfeng, it is nothing.


    It was the first time he had seen such an attractive young man.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this Zhong Tianfeng is really unusual."

 Chapter 1129

    Although Zhong Tianfeng looks upright, Zheng Yuan can see that he is a man with deep sense of city.


    People like this are very difficult to provoke.


    Because they not only have talent, intelligence and strength, but also can tolerate what others can''t.


    Patience is the most difficult thing in the world. People who can tolerate it can do great things.


    If you can''t bear what others can''t, it means that there is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    In those days, Han Xin was able to become a military God because he endured the humiliation of his crotch.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan did not underestimate Zhong Tianfeng at all.


    He had thought that Zhong Tianfeng was just like Mo zhuiyun and others, but only in vain.


    But now it seems that he really has real ability. No wonder he can become the first genius in Dongzhou.


    Zheng Yuan also saw that Zhong Tianfeng had reached the realm of spirit.


    Although he hid it well, Zheng Yuan finally saw it.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan couldn''t see it at first sight.


    It can be seen that Zhong Tianfeng''s hiding skill is very powerful.


    But Zheng Yuan, who has the hand of hell and the secret of chaos, has extraordinary eyesight. No matter how clever his hidden skill is, he can''t hide it from him.


    It''s really evil to be able to reach the spiritual realm before 40 years old.


    There are no more than ten people in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    It has to be said that Zhong Tianfeng is really the evil talent who shakes the ancient times.


    Although, Zheng Yuan now has the strength to cross the level of challenge, can easily defeat the early generation of the spirit.


    But now there is not much confidence to fight with Zhong Tianfeng.


    Because Zhong Tianfeng, like him, has the strength to challenge.


    If he wants to defeat Zhong Tianfeng, he must have Yuanying''s perfect cultivation.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of him.


    If you don''t mess with him, you''ll be fine. If you mess with him, whether you''re the first genius in Dongzhou or the first genius in the whole universe, you can beat him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, I love you for ten thousand years."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was ugly and fat, suddenly cried out with great excitement.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, I love you forever."


    The ugly fat woman''s confession immediately had a chain reaction, and almost all the women on the scene were excited to express themselves.


    Gu xian''er, who was on Zhong Tianfeng''s right hand side, flashed a trace of disgust: "a group of fallen flowers and willows, mediocre fat and common powder, even want to hit my elder martial brother Tianfeng''s idea. It''s really beyond our capacity."


    She had already made Zhong Tianfeng her lifelong companion, so she would never allow other women to make up his mind.


    For the sake of the women''s demonstration, she showed that her relationship with Zhong Tianfeng was extraordinary. She deliberately approached Zhong Tianfeng and almost touched him.


    She is full of superiority now. It seems that she is saying, remnant flowers, see it and admire it. Elder martial brother Tianfeng is my person. I can get close to him as much as I want, but you don''t have any chance in your life.


    "Huachi, wake up. Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng won''t like you. He only likes wanxuan. You don''t have any chance at all."


    Suddenly, an untimely middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    "Really? Does elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng only like wanxuan fairy? Then we have no chance. Wanxuan is so excellent. Compared with her, we are nothing. "


    "That''s true. Only wanxuan is worthy of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng."


    "I''m not reconciled. Except for elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, I will never fall in love with other men in my life. Since I met elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, I feel that other men are a piece of shit."


    All of a sudden, sighs of frustration came one after another.


    Gu Xianer saw that everyone was praising wanxuan. She felt extremely depressed and said in her heart: "wanxuan is nothing. Compared with Gu Xianer, she is nothing. You wait and see. One day, elder martial brother Tianfeng will be my Taoist companion."


    "Zhong Tianfeng, stop for me."


    Suddenly, a loud middle-aged man began to drink.


    When they looked at it, they saw a man in blue flying in the South sky.


    At the first sight, the man in blue was still in the distance, like a small blue dot.However, soon, the crowd only noticed that the man in blue had already appeared in the field.


    He fell in front of Zhong Tianfeng about fifteen steps away.


    At this time, people can see his true features.


    The man in blue was about fifty years old. He was tall and ordinary, but he had a sharp eye and a strong momentum all over.


    Few people present could see his accomplishments.


    Therefore, everyone knows that the cultivation of the comer is extraordinary.


    Zhong Tianfeng took a look at the middle-aged man and asked calmly, "friend? Do we know each other? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes radiated the light of hatred: "I''m a dragon. Skylark is my brother. You dare to kill him. I''ll let you pay for it now."


    Zhong Tianfeng sneered: "it turns out that skylark is your younger brother. Yes, he was really killed by me. Everyone will be punished for his rapacious, rapacious and evil beasts."


    "It turns out that this guy is the brother of skylark, a flower picker. He has the face to avenge our elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. It''s disgusting."


    "It''s true that birds in the clouds are inferior to animals. Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng killed him to do justice for heaven."


    "The lark is not a good thing, and his brother is not much better."


    Most of the people present spoke in support of Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zhenlongzi stares at Zhong Tianfeng and says angrily, "less nonsense. Whoever dares to kill my zhenlongzi''s brother, I will make his life worse than death."


    Zhong Tianfeng light way: "give me a piece of advice, don''t force me to move easily, otherwise the consequence is very serious."


    Although his tone is calm, but with an unspeakable domineering.


    Zhenlongzi was stunned at first, and then laughed. The laughter was full of irony: "Zhong Tianfeng, I have to say that you are not arrogant. Although you are the first genius of the young generation, you are only the perfect generation of Yuanying. And I''m a strong man in the four levels of spirit. It''s easy for me to kill you. "


    What, this guy is the strong one in the middle of the spirit?


    All of a sudden, the people who eat melons around dare not ridicule zhenlongzi any more.


    The strong spirits have terrible strength. They can be killed easily, so they don''t dare to offend.


    Zhong Tianfeng looked at zhenlongzi, a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "in the middle of the spirit period, although the strong are strong, they are nothing in my eyes. It''s enough to kill you. "

 Chapter 1130

    The town dragon saw that Zhong Tianfeng said that he could kill himself with one move. He was really mad.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a arrogant generation.


    Since he became a strong spirit, all the people who saw him were frightened. No one ever dared to be disrespectful to him, let alone challenge him.


    He glared at Zhong Tianfeng fiercely and roared angrily: "Zhong Tianfeng, you are too arrogant. Don''t think that with the support of the ancient immortal gate, I dare not do anything to you."


    "Others are afraid of your ancient immortal gate. Zhong Tianfeng is not afraid at all. He is not afraid to tell you that I have worshipped under the main gate of the Dragon Island of Qianlong island in the blood sea. After killing you, I will go to the blood sea with dunkong Fu immediately. What can your ancient immortal gate do to me then?"


    "Do you dare to go to the sea of blood? Hum, in Dongzhou, you ancient immortals can be powerful, but when you get to the sea of blood, it''s nothing. If you dare to enter the sea of blood, you will be crushed. "


    Zhong Tianfeng light way: "I Zhong Tianfeng has always been a person on their own."


    He said the truth.


    He is a very proud person, never proud of the ancient fairy gate.


    Most of his cultivation resources were not given by the school, but by his own efforts.


    Since he was 14 years old, he had been out to experience exploration. No matter what kind of danger he met or what kind of strong man he met, he never reported his school.


    It can be said that his current fame is accumulated by his own efforts.


    Zhenlongzi was extremely dissatisfied with Zhong Tianfeng''s lightness and indifference and his attitude of not putting himself in his eyes.


    His face became very cold: "don''t talk big, now I''ll see how you live under my hands."


    He said with a wave of his right hand.


    All of a sudden, within a radius of ten li, they were all shrouded in fierce momentum.


    For a moment, most of the people present felt difficult to breathe, heavy and panicked.


    They were so scared that they quickly stepped back a hundred steps and began to exercise their martial arts.


    Even Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei, sitting in a teahouse about 40 meters away, felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zheng Yuan is a little better. He can resist the momentum of zhenlongzi with just a little exercise.


    Zhong Lei had to do his best.


    Zhong Tian''s wind spirit color is still calm. With a wave of his right hand, he released his own momentum and easily resisted the momentum of zhenlongzi.


    There was a flash of surprise in zhenlongzi''s eyes.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Zhong Tianfeng could resist his momentum without any effort.


    He sighed in his heart: "this boy really has two talents. No wonder he can become the first genius of the younger generation."


    However, he still did not put Zhong Tianfeng in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Zhong Tianfeng can''t challenge himself no matter how evil he is.


    Then, Zhong Tianfeng, with both hands on his back, said faintly, "well, zhenlongzi, I don''t want to waste too much time. Let''s do it. For your sake, I''ll give you three moves."


    Zhenlongzi was so angry that he began to laugh: "I''m not ashamed. Do you want me to do three things? You little bastard, you are so arrogant. How can you make me do three moves? It''s just the dregs of Yuanying''s perfection. I can crush you to death with one finger. "


    Zhong Tianfeng said: "zhenlongzi, I advise you to accept my proposal, or you will regret it all your life."


    Zhenlongzi said angrily: "Zhong Tianfeng, don''t pretend to be forced any more. You don''t have the ability to let me do three moves. I''ll let you do three moves. Hurry up."


    Zhong Tianfeng shook his head and sighed: "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    He said, turning his right hand, a very simple brown sword appeared in his hand.


    He didn''t say anything more. With a shake of his sword, he attacked the town dragon.


    His moves are very ordinary, not fast or slow, and the power is general, it seems that there is not much lethality in general.


    The only bright spot is that the tip of the sword is erratic, which makes it difficult for people to capture his attack direction.


    Like this kind of attack, the general yuan baby strong can make out, even some strong gold elixir can also do, there is nothing strange.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng the first genius with strong strength? Why are attacks so vulnerable? Even I can break it easily, can''t I? ""What do you know? Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng''s attack must have been clumsy and ingenious. Needless to say, it must have had a very severe change."


    "No, there is no subsequent change in his move. I can guarantee it."


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is the first genius. He should not be so bad. What''s the meaning of his doing this?"


    "What''s the deep meaning? There''s no change after that. Zhenlongzi can seal him up with any move. If he''s dealing with Yuan Ying''s generation, there''s nothing wrong with using such a common attack, but zhenlongzi can be the one who is strong in spirit and soul, so his attack is undoubtedly self suicide. "


    All of a sudden, the people who ate melons on the scene all talked in a low voice.


    Even Gu Xianer, sun Youcai and other ancient immortal disciples who know Zhong Tianfeng''s strength very well are a little surprised.


    It is not the first time that they have seen Zhong Tianfeng attack, but it is the first time that they have seen his attack so insignificant.


    "Elder martial brother sun, what is elder martial brother Tianfeng doing? Why is he using such an ordinary attack? It doesn''t fit him at all. " Gu xian''er looks at Sun Youcai standing on his left and asks.


    Sun Youcai shook his head: "I don''t understand either. However, elder martial brother Tianfeng indulges his talents and is a demon of intelligence. What he does is beyond our understanding. I''m sure he has a deep meaning in his move. "


    Gu xian''er nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Tianfeng will not lose."


    In the eyes of all ancient immortal disciples, Zhong Tianfeng is a God. There is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    They all have confidence in him.


    "Brother Zheng, Zhong Tianfeng''s move is a bit of a failure. Do you think he did it on purpose? It''s just a misnomer. " Zhong Lei looks at Zheng Yuan and asks in doubt.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "I don''t understand. His move does not change at all. It''s just an ordinary attack. But my intuition tells me that this move is extraordinary."


    Zhong Lei said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t think I can feel anything


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan thought of something, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes: "has he mastered the sword power?"


    Only when you master the sword power, you don''t need to change later.


    Only sword power can exert unimaginable power in the most common attack.


    So the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was.

 Chapter 1131

    That zhenlongzi, like other people, thinks that Zhong Tianfeng''s move is not only ordinary, but also has no drastic change.


    However, he didn''t look down on it because he knew that such a genius as Zhong Tianfeng would not use such an obscure attack for no reason. He was probably preparing for the next attack. This move was probably just a cover up.


    But he didn''t really care.


    He believes that no matter what kind of tricks Zhong Tianfeng plays, it is absolutely difficult for him to get along with him.


    The gap between strength can not be made up by talent.


    Before that, he didn''t know how many geniuses he met, but he didn''t become the ghost of his subordinates in the end.


    Today, Zhong Tianfeng is no exception.


    He looked at the attack from Zhong Tianfeng, the corner of his mouth passed a sneer of disdain: "Zhong Tianfeng, I know your move will not be so common, there should be something I can''t see, but if you want to be arrogant in front of my town dragon, you are not qualified, no matter how many means you have, you can''t accept my three moves."


    However, as soon as his words fell, he suddenly felt that his eyes were blooming, and Zhong Tianfeng''s long sword was already in front of him.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can that be?"


    Before speaking, Zhong Tianfeng was ten steps away, and his every move was under the attention of his divine consciousness.


    He thought it would take Zhong Tianfeng at least four seconds to get close to him.


    I didn''t expect to attack in just one second.


    Does Zhong Tianfeng suddenly accelerate?


    Absolutely not.


    If it was like that, he would find out for the first time.


    Now he finally understood that Zhong Tianfeng''s attack seemed unpleasant, but in fact it was too fast to describe. It was just that his vision and mentality had been disturbed, so people couldn''t see it at first sight.


    It''s like the moonlight.


    The speed of the moonlight does not seem to be fast, but when you just look up, it has been sprinkled on your face.


    At the moment, there was no room for zhenlongzi to think more. He put his toes on the ground a little and quickly dodged back with the fastest speed.


    All of a sudden, zhenlongzi found that Zhong Tianfeng''s sword was carrying a formidable power, and his whole body was locked up by it. In an instant, he felt a sense of frustration.


    How could that be!


    It''s the first time he''s been in such a situation since his debut.


    He doesn''t understand why Zhong Tianfeng, a slag who only has Yuanying''s perfection, can make such a fierce attack.


    He has lived for more than 600 years, and he has never met a hundred or eighty yuan Ying and the spirit generation, but none of them can attack him.


    Is this guy really just Yuanying''s perfect cultivation?


    Zhong Tianfeng gave him the same feeling as the later period of the spirit.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and was shocked: "is this sword power? Have you mastered the legendary sword power? This, this how possible


    He didn''t want to believe it, but now the facts are in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    He knew the power of the sword was terrible, so he didn''t dare to make three moves.


    He turned his right hand and summoned a mace from his space ring.


    At the same time, he swung the mace with all his strength and made seven moves in a row, which barely resisted Zhong Tianfeng''s attack and got rid of his sword power.


    Zhenlongzi was a little relieved: "he almost capsized in the sewer. This boy is really not simple. He can even master the legendary sword power."


    He has now completely put away his contempt.


    He glared at Zhong Tianfeng and said coldly, "Zhong Tianfeng, I look down on you. I didn''t expect you to master the legendary sword power."


    "What, elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng has mastered the legendary sword power! It''s too evil. He really deserves to be the first genius of our Dongzhou region! "


    All of a sudden, those people who ate melons on the scene were amazed.


    As we all know, the unique move is divided into four steps. The first step is move, the second step is Qi, the third step is mischief, and the fourth step is potential.


    The first and second steps are easy to master, but the third step is very difficult to master.


    It is said that only 10% of the people in the whole cultivation world can master the tool awn.As for potential, it is even rarer. From ancient times to the present, there will never be more than 50 people.


    The man who can master the power is absolutely the genius in the genius and the evil in the evil.


    Now they admire Zhong Tianfeng to the core.


    They finally know that Zhong Tianfeng became their first talent in the east continent, and they didn''t get it casually.


    For a time, the man wants to be Zhong Tianfeng''s subordinate.


    Women are eager to agree with each other.


    Gu xian''er, sun you CAI and other disciples of the ancient immortal sect were even more excited.


    The stronger Zhong Tianfeng was, the more evil he was. They also felt the light on their faces.


    It''s as if the strong and the evil belong to themselves.


    Gu xian''er said triumphantly: "let me just say that elder martial brother Tianfeng''s attack seems ordinary, but it can send out the power of terror."


    Zhong Lei exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that someone can really master the sword power. Zhong Tianfeng is really awesome. I heard that he is the most talented man in Dongzhou before. I''m still a little unconvinced. Now I totally admire him. He is really the first genius in Dongzhou. I admire him for the first time."


    Zheng Yuan said, "he''s really awesome."


    He thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Zhong Tianfeng''s sword power was just at the initial stage, and it could be so powerful."


    It turned out that he could see that Zhong Tianfeng''s sword was just beginning.


    Zheng Yuan is more excited.


    I''m also more motivated to cultivate the sabre power.


    Zhong Tianfeng didn''t take advantage of the victory, but stopped attacking. Looking at zhenlongzi, he said faintly, "do you know why I didn''t kill you just now?"


    If he wanted to kill just now, zhenlongzi would never get rid of his sword power.


    However, if zhenlongzi doesn''t attack, he doesn''t play his real strength.


    He is a very arrogant person, and will never take advantage of others'' danger. If he wants to win, he will win aboveboard.


    Zhenlongzi felt a little upset, and hummed coldly: "Zhong Tianfeng, don''t pretend to be forced any more. What ability do you have to kill me? Don''t think that if you master the sword power, you can defeat me. If you want to defeat me, you still have a thousand years. "


    He thinks that just now, he got rid of Zhong Tianfeng''s attack with his own strength, rather than Zhong Tianfeng''s mercy.


    "I don''t like taking advantage of people''s danger. Now I''m ready. I want to mobilize real strength." Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes shot out two frightening lights.

 Chapter 1132

    Zhong Tianfeng finished, suddenly turned his right arm and hit a sword again.


    This sword is not fierce. As soon as it is stabbed, it makes a deafening sound like thunder, and then gives people a terrible feeling like a storm.


    In a flash, zhenlongzi felt that all the empty doors were sealed by countless invisible swords. It seemed that as long as he moved, he would be stabbed.


    Once again, he felt a strong sense of frustration that he could not resist.


    Unexpectedly, he was twice frightened by Zhong Tianfeng''s attack. Zhenlongzi felt a burst of unbearable shame and anger.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would throw it to Laolao''s house and become the most cowardly spirit strong man in history.


    He clenched his teeth and threw away the feeling of depression. Then his eyes were full of murders, and he said, "I''ve torn you up."


    Zhenlongzi grasped the mace with both hands and entered the mace with all his luck.


    Soon, there was a dazzling red light on the mace.


    Then, he opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood essence.


    In the first fight with Yuan Ying''s perfect generation, he used his essence and blood. I''m afraid he''s the first strong spirit in history.


    But now he doesn''t care about these false names.


    Because he had already felt the horror of Zhong Tianfeng''s move. If he didn''t use his blood essence and use the strongest killing move, he might capsize in the sewer.


    Then he took a strong step forward.


    There was only a bang, and the ground within ten miles of him was shaken.


    At the same time, he swung his mace and struck hard.


    All of a sudden, innumerable tools like wolf teeth burst out, like a dense mass of hungry wolves, frantically facing the attack of Zhong Tianfeng.


    For a moment, the air stirred, the earth trembled and the clouds changed color.


    It has to be said that as a strong man of the four levels of spirit, zhenlongzi''s attack was not a general terror.


    Those melon eating people hiding in the distance, as if their souls had been caught by zhenlongzi''s tool awn, trembled involuntarily: "is this the strength of the strong spirit? It''s tough. "


    Their hearts are all up now.


    Because they don''t know which attack is stronger, Zhong Tianfeng or zhenlongzi.


    Although Zhong Tianfeng''s sword is extremely powerful, it''s only Yuan Ying''s successful cultivation. In strength, it''s quite different from Zhen Longzi.


    They stare at the battlefield without blinking, for fear of missing a wonderful scene.


    With a bang, the wolf tooth sword of zhenlongzi was completely defeated by Zhong Tianfeng''s fierce sword move.


    Zhenlongzi snorted and stepped back seven steps.


    The town dragon son stares at Zhong Tianfeng, a face of shock: "is this the real power of sword power? You are worthy of your reputation, Zhong Tianfeng. You are really the first genius in Dongzhou. I lost. "


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly saw a crack in his throat, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    It turned out that he had been killed by Zhong Tianfeng''s sword power unconsciously.


    "I''ve told you that you''d better not provoke me, but you don''t believe it." Zhong Tianfeng''s light way.


    Zhenlongzi''s lips came for a moment, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    With a bang, his body fell heavily on the ground.


    His face is to the left, eyes stare big, a face of unwilling, a face of unbelievable.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would die like this, and still died in the hands of a perfect generation of Yuanying.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, you are so powerful and domineering. You really deserve to be the first genius in our east continent."


    All of a sudden, those people who eat melon are very excited and shout.


    "Elder martial brother Tianfeng." Gu xian''er is the first to jump at Zhong Tianfeng.


    At this time, the spirit of zhenlongzi flew out of his body and floated in the air, staring at Zhong Tianfeng and gritting his teeth: "Zhong Tianfeng, I will come back if I don''t take revenge and swear not to be a human being."


    Zhong Tianfeng disdained: "in my eyes, you will always be a clown. Once you are reborn, I will kill you once."


    "Wait and see. You will regret it." The spirit of zhenlongzi said nothing more and drifted to the southeast."With Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation, he killed a strong man in the middle of the spirit. This Zhong Tianfeng is really a demon to the extreme." Zhong Lei exclaimed.


    Like other people present, he could not see Zhong Tianfeng''s true cultivation, thinking that he was only Yuanying''s perfection.


    Now he has a great admiration for Zhong Tianfeng. He almost regards him as an idol.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "he is really a wonderful genius."


    He knew that although Zhong Tianfeng was a strong spirit, he didn''t exert the power of the spirit just now. He just used Yuanying''s perfect power to fight zhenlongzi.


    This guy is definitely a genius with a step-by-step challenge.


    Suddenly, Zhong Lei called out.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Zhong, why are you so surprised?"


    Zhong Lei said with a smile: "brother Zheng, I suddenly found out that Zhong Tianfeng and I share the same surname. Do you think we have been together for 500 years?"


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "it''s very possible that you want to make friends with him and recognize your relatives now."


    Zhong Lei said: "I would like to, but I don''t think he will look at me more."


    At this time, I saw a 300 meter long, 80 meter wide huge spacecraft flying over.


    Zheng Yuan can see that this is a quasi top class spaceship.


    Zhong Leixi said: "great, the direct ship has finally arrived. Brother Zheng, let''s go on board now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, drink tea first."


    He said, picking up a cup of tea and drinking it slowly.


    As soon as the spaceship arrived, a lot of people rushed up, so he didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Anyway, the jade brand has been bought. You can go on anytime.


    Zhong Lei saw that if Zheng Yuan was calm, he would not be in a hurry: "brother Zheng is right."


    Zhong Lei also poured out a cup of tea to drink.


    "By the way, brother Zheng, it''s said that the spirit wine sold on the spaceship is very fragrant and delicious. I''ll treat you to drink it later." Zhong Lei said.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "good, thank you first."


    "It''s all brothers. You''re welcome."


    About ten minutes later, most of the passengers were on board.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei did not hesitate any more. They took out the jade plate they had bought and then flew to the huge ship.


    There are strong prohibitions on the huge ship. People without jade medals can''t go up at will.


    After boarding the spaceship, Zhong Lei went to inquire about the location of the restaurant.


    Soon, he found out that there were only two restaurants on the ship.


    The first one is at the bottom. It''s just ordinary food and wine.


    The best restaurants are on the top floor, where high-grade spirit wine and spirit food are sold.


    Of course, the price is also very expensive.

 Chapter 1133

    "Brother Zheng, let''s go to the top floor and have a drink of high-grade spirit wine. It''s my treat." Zhong Lei is very generous.


    If it was normal, he would never spend so much money to drink spirit wine.


    After all, a bottle of high-grade spirit wine costs thousands of high-grade spirit stones, which is a luxury.


    Eating and drinking are totally unnecessary for the practitioners.


    If there are many spirit stones, it''s better to keep the cultivation resources such as purchasing pills.


    But since he has promised to invite Zheng Yuan to drink spirit wine, how can he break his promise.


    He is also a man of righteousness and principle. If he can say it, he will be able to do it, even if he eats the soil.


    What''s more, now that he has won yuan Yingdan, he has to have a good drink to celebrate.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, let you spend money, how nice it is."


    Zhong Lei patted his chest and said, "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I can''t afford to buy more, but I can still get the money for a bottle of spirit wine."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''d better obey orders than respect."


    So the two of them went to the top of the spaceship together.


    Although the restaurant on the top floor is not as spacious as that on the bottom floor, it is exquisitely decorated and luxurious.


    At the moment, there are many guests sitting there.


    However, all of them are well-dressed. You can see that they are the children of big schools and families.


    Ordinary casual training is rare.


    After all, they are all poor, so they don''t spend their limited spiritual stones on food and drink.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei just walked into the restaurant and smelled a faint aroma of wine.


    The smell of wine is nothing when it first enters the nose, but it will make people feel amazing gradually.


    It''s as if what floats into one''s nose is not the aroma of wine, but the drink, as if the whole person is drunk in an instant.


    Zhong Lei sniffed hard: "it''s so fragrant. The spirit wine on the spaceship really deserves its reputation. Before drinking it, people have been trapped in it."


    "It''s really very fragrant." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    As they spoke, they came to an empty table in the West and sat down.


    Soon, a small two followed by a pot of tea came.


    He first poured out a cup of hot tea for Zheng Yuan and his wife, then with a professional smile on his face, asked: "two distinguished guests, what would you like to eat?"


    Zhong Lei said: "a pot of high-grade spirit wine, four signature spirit dishes."


    "Good," said the second child. "Please wait a moment. The food and wine will be ready soon."


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei are idle and bored, so they look around.


    As for tea, they don''t want to drink it for the moment, because they have drunk a lot in the teahouse just now. If they drink it again, they will run to the toilet.


    Zhong Lei said: "this restaurant is really not ordinary luxury. It should be the most advanced restaurant I have ever entered in my life."


    All of a sudden, his face darkened, staring at the south.


    Zheng Yuan followed his eyes and saw two gorgeous young men and women sitting at a table about ten steps away.


    The man was twenty-eight years old and ugly.


    The woman was about twenty, and she was very beautiful.


    The two of them feel like a flower on cow dung.


    However, no one dare to despise that man.


    Because people who have some knowledge know that the man is wearing the clothes of the core disciple of Tianjian sect of the Seven Star sect.


    Tianjianzong ranks first among the Seven Star sect. It''s said that it won''t take long to be promoted to the eight star sect, so not everyone can afford it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhong Lei and asked, "brother Zhong, do you know them?"


    Zhong Lei turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan a little, gently nodded his head, and then sighed: "yes, I know them even if they turn into ashes."


    Zheng Yuan can see from Zhong Lei''s tone that there is something wrong between him and them.


    After a pause, Zhong Lei continued: "the man''s name is Sima Jun, the core disciple of Tianjian sect, and Jindan''s perfect cultivation. The woman''s name is Zhou Xi, and I have known her for ten years. Ten years ago, I rescued 15-year-old from a bully. Since then, she''s been with me. "


    "I found out by accident that Zhou Xi had a real soul root, so I taught her to cultivate the truth, and then I took her to experience and explore everywhere. We got along day and night, and we became lovers.""To be honest, I fell in love with a girl for the first time, so I gave her my whole body and mind. I gave her anything good as soon as I could. She wants something. I''ll get it right away without saying a word. Although a little hard, but I am very happy, because as long as I see Zhou Xi happy, I will feel very happy, at that time, I was willing to give up the whole world for her. I thought that we would live happily all the time, but I didn''t expect that... "


    At this point, Zhong Lei stopped and sighed in frustration.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "typical lick a dog."


    He poured a cup of tea for Zhong Lei and said, "go on."


    Although, he has guessed the result, but in order to let Zhong Lei vent his emotions, he supports him to continue.


    Zhong Lei said thanks, picked up the teacup and finished it in one gulp.


    "Five years ago, when we passed Fenghua City, we met tianjianzong recruiting disciples. I''m not interested in these big doors, so I don''t pay attention to them. However, Zhou Xi is very interested and says that he wants to take part in the assessment, so I have to support it. "


    "Because of his true spiritual roots, Zhou Xi was recruited into Tianjian sect and became a disciple. Since joining tianjianzong, she has changed completely. She no longer looks down upon me as a casual practitioner, but also throws herself into the arms of core disciple Sima Jun in order to become an inner disciple. At that time, I was so sad that I couldn''t lift my spirits for three months. I was immersed in a wine jar all day, and life was not like death. "


    Zheng Yuan reached over and patted Zhong Lei on the shoulder: "brother Zhong, this ungrateful and vain woman is not worth your love, so don''t be sad for her any more."


    Zhong Lei said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''ve forgotten her for a long time. Three months later, I finally understand that women are nothing. It''s the right way to improve cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "that''s good."


    At this time, Zhou Xi just looked over here.


    When she saw Zhong Lei, she was stunned.


    Her reaction immediately attracted the attention of Sima Jun.


    When Sima Jun looked at it, he immediately saw Zhong Lei.


    He passed a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth, then stood up, picked up a pot of spirit wine and walked over: "brother Zhong, long time no see."


    Zhong Lei can see that he is to find fault, that is, he is not afraid.


    He did not let the ground and that goods to look at, light way: "Sima genius, I do not know what?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I just want to invite you to drink a spirit wine. The spirit wine here is very expensive. It''s not something that you can afford to drink." Sima Jun came near with a sinister smile on his face.


    He said, the spirit wine in the hand all poured on Zhong Lei''s head.

 Chapter 1134

    The whole half pot of spirit wine flows down Zhong Lei''s head, making him face and neck full.


    I have to say, it''s very wasteful.


    A pot of high-grade spirit wine, which costs thousands of high-grade spirit stones, is all poured out.


    However, Sima Jun did not care.


    As a core disciple of tianjianzong, he never lacked cultivation resources, let alone spirit stone.


    As long as he can strike his rival, regain his face and show off his superiority, no matter how many spirit stones he wastes, he doesn''t care.


    Zhong Lei reaches out his right hand and wipes the wine off his face. Then he stands up and stares at Sima Jun angrily.


    Sima Junsi looks at Zhong Lei without any hesitation, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He doesn''t worry about Zhong Lei at all.


    Even if you give Zhong Lei a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to offend himself as a core disciple of the Seven Star sect.


    Even if he did more excessive things to him, I believe he didn''t dare to fart one more.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t respond at all, because he believed Zhong Lei would handle it well.


    Other people can''t help with things like this. Only when he deals with them himself can he win back a breath.


    Zhong Lei suddenly laughed and gave Sima Jun a fist: "Sima genius, thank you for your wine. This is the most fragrant, refreshing and valuable spirit wine that Zhong Lei has ever drunk in his life."


    The disdain on Sima Jun''s face became more intense, revealing an expression that Laozi knew you didn''t dare to play any tricks: "Hey, you''re welcome. If you like, I''ll give you another pot. However, this time I will not send any more high-grade spirit wine. I will only send ordinary wine, because you are not worthy of high-grade spirit wine. Ha ha. "


    With that, he burst out laughing triumphantly.


    He feels very accomplished now.


    There is nothing more exciting than trampling on a rival.


    Zhong Lei was still grateful and said with a smile: "thank you for Sima''s genius. If poor people like me can drink ordinary wine, they will be satisfied."


    "You are not only poor, but also hopeless. If I were you, I might as well die early." Sima Jun laughed more, more arrogant, more invincible.


    He thought Zhong Lei was completely afraid of himself.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll think it over."


    Zhong Lei said, suddenly grabbed the teapot on the table, and then quickly splashed the boiling tea into Sima Jun.


    Because Zhong Lei''s action is too fast, and Sima Jun is in a state of complacency, unable to dodge, he is splashed all over his face.


    Fortunately, he was highly cultivated, which was not scalded, but it made his face a little red, which made him more ugly.


    Sima Jun was furious and barked like a mad dog: "asshole, how dare you pour tea on me? Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, young master destroyed your family. "


    He now feels very insulted.


    For such an arrogant core disciple, it''s very shameless to be splashed with tea in public.


    I have to say that this product is not an ordinary bully.


    He is only allowed to pour wine on others, but not allowed to pour tea on himself.


    Zhong Lei looks calm way: "come and go, I am a kind-hearted person, do not like to casually owe others, you buy me a drink, I have no reason not to buy you a cup of tea."


    Sima Jun''s face became gloomy and terrible: "it seems that you don''t put my Sima Jun in your eyes?"


    Zhong Lei coldly way: "others respect me a foot, then I respect him a foot, but if dare to step on me a foot, then I return him two feet."


    Sima Jun snapped: "very good. In this case, I have to give you some color to see, otherwise others would think that tianjianzong is a bully."


    The corner of Zhong Lei''s mouth passes a trace of disdain: "I''m afraid of you, I''m not Zhong Lei."


    "If you can, follow me to the platform of life and death." Sima Jun said in a loud voice.


    The direct ship is not allowed to fight at will, or it will be driven down.


    Direct flights belong to the industry of Dugu chamber of Commerce.


    Dugu chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Dongzhou. It is as strong as any nine star sect.


    So, not to mention Sima Jun, the core disciple of the Seven Star sect, even the core disciple of the nine star sect, dare not be presumptuous.Anyone who wants to solve any dispute must go to the specially set up platform of life and death.


    It''s the only place on the ship that can meet the rules.


    However, once on the stage of life and death, then no matter life or death, can not be investigated.


    Zhong Lei has no fear: "go, go."


    Sima Jun said nothing more. He snorted and went out.


    Zhong Lei looked at Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "brother Zheng, I''m sorry. I''ll solve this problem first, and then I''ll drink with you."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you to have a look."


    Zhong Lei nodded and went out with Zheng Yuan.


    They met Zhou Xi at the door.


    Zhou Xi took a look at Zhong Lei and said, "brother Lei, you shouldn''t provoke elder martial brother Sima. Let''s not say that he is stronger than you, and he has tianjianzong''s support behind him. You can''t afford it."


    Zhou Xi''s words make Zhong Lei feel uncomfortable to the extreme, coldly way: "don''t bother you, others are afraid of you tianjianzong, I Zhong Lei is not afraid."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zhou Xi''s eyes, and he hummed coldly: "it''s up to you. I wish you good luck."


    Then he left.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Zhong Lei had not completely forgotten Zhou Xi, so he was a little excited about her words.


    Otherwise, if she had been merciless to her, she would not look down on her now.


    However, it''s really a bad week.


    He reached out and patted Zhong Lei on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhong, don''t think too much. Now let them see your strength."


    Zhong Lei said with a smile: "brother Zheng, thank you for your support. However, you''d better keep a little distance from me from now on, because if I hurt Sima Jun, I will certainly offend tianjianzong. At that time, they will not only take revenge on me, they will also take revenge on all those who have something to do with me. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, you look down on me. You are not afraid of tianjianzong. How can I look down on you?"


    He even dares to kill the core disciples of the eight star and nine star sect, so how can he be afraid of a seven star sect.


    Zhong Lei was a little moved and said: "brother Zheng, you have courage. You are really different from other people. If other people know that I have provoked the core disciples of tianjianzong, they will leave quickly. I, Zhong Lei, have no regrets in my life to make you such a friend. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Zhong, you are also a worthy friend."

 Chapter 1135

    The platform of life and death is set on the deck at the stern of the ship.


    When Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei arrived, they saw Sima Jun standing on it, with hands on his back. He was a perfect master.


    At the moment, there are many people eating melons around.


    As soon as they got the news, they arrived in the first place.


    They will never miss a bit of excitement.


    "Eh, isn''t this elder martial brother Sima Jun, one of the ten core disciples of tianjianzong?"


    "Who is the guy who doesn''t have eyes? Even elder martial brother Sima Jun dares to provoke him."


    "No matter who offended elder martial brother Sima Jun, he will be finished today."


    All the people who eat melons are idle and bored, and they talk about it one after another.


    Zhong Lei didn''t think much. He jumped onto the stage of life and death and stood opposite Sima Jun in twelve steps.


    Sima Jun''s mouth passed a sneer of disdain: "I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    Zhong Lei hummed coldly: "don''t worry, although my cultivation is low, I haven''t put Sima Jun in my eyes."


    Sima Jun saw that Zhong Lei didn''t take himself seriously at all. He felt very angry: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it. I''ll see how arrogant you are later."


    Zhong Lei left hand a turn, summoned a knife with scabbard from his space ring.


    Sima Jun didn''t think much about it any more. He turned his right hand and summoned a sword that was dazzling.


    Although he looked down upon Zhong Lei, he knew that Zhong Lei, like himself, was the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir, so he was not careless.


    He slowly raised the sword and pointed at Zhong Lei.


    All of a sudden, a cold and extremely murderous atmosphere permeated the whole stage of life and death, making people feel an unbeatable terror.


    Zhong Lei is still very calm.


    Suddenly, two cold electric confusions came out of his eyes. Then he stepped half step with his right foot and grasped the handle of the knife with his right hand.


    Suddenly, there was a powerful momentum, which could resist Sima Jun''s murderous spirit.


    When people saw that they had not started yet, they had already given people a kind of tension in fighting, and they could not help feeling very excited.


    They all know that it will be a fierce and wonderful battle, so they can''t help but look forward to it even more.


    Zheng Yuan is not worried about Zhong Lei at all, because he has seen that Sima Jun is not Zhong Lei''s opponent.


    Zhong Lei stares at Sima Jun and shouts: "let''s fight!"


    Sima Jun''s strength is stronger than Zhong Lei''s, so how can he attack first? He hums coldly: "let you attack first."


    Zhong Lei said without expression: "in that case, I''m not polite. Sima genius, be careful. My knife doesn''t have eyes¡°


    As soon as he spoke, he pulled out his knife.


    His speed of drawing is as fast as lightning.


    Before they could see the shape of his sword clearly, they attacked Sima Jun like a rainbow with a sharp sound.


    They were so shocked that they almost cried out.


    Because they didn''t expect Zhong Lei''s attack to be so fierce and overbearing.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Zhong really has two talents."


    There was a flash of shock in Zhou Xi''s eyes: "when did he become so powerful?"


    After a pause, a trace of disdain passed around her mouth: "however, it''s naive to want to defeat elder martial brother Sima in this way. Wait and see. It must be elder martial brother Sima who wins in the end. "


    Sima Jun can''t help but be surprised. He can''t think that Zhong Lei''s first move can attack such a fierce move.


    Now he found out that Zhong Lei''s strength is even more powerful than he imagined.


    He knew that if he was so hard with Zhong Lei now, he would not be able to get along with him.


    But he couldn''t go back.


    Because the first move to retreat, not only no face, but help up Zhong Lei''s momentum.


    So in order to fight back a breath, he gritted his teeth and waved his sword to fight up: "garbage, if you want to be arrogant in front of Sima Jun, you are not qualified."


    In the blink of an eye, the swords of the two of them hit each other and made a harsh sound.


    Sima Jun immediately felt a great force coming from Zhong Lei''s knife.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He was shocked and his blood was churning. He went back four steps in a row.Sima Jun''s face changed greatly.


    Although he has long seen that Zhong Lei''s attack is fierce, he did not expect to be so fierce.


    He knew that if he let Zhong Lei spread out his Sabre technique, he would be doomed.


    So, he didn''t think much about it. After four steps backward, he suddenly made a 360 degree turn, took off Zhong Lei''s strength, and then gritted his teeth and attacked with his sword.


    He plans to take advantage of Zhong Lei''s old power failure and Xinli''s not born to seize the initiative and pull back the disadvantage.


    I have to say that this product is really a genius.


    The first time to detect their weaknesses, and then immediately make up.


    If it''s someone else, at this time, in order to prevent Zhong Lei from seizing the opportunity to attack, we must focus on prevention. In this way, we can only fall behind.


    Only by attacking instead of defending can we have a chance to get out of danger.


    Sima Jun''s luck rushed to Zhong Lei quickly and entered the sword at the same time.


    There was a dazzling blue light scattered in front of the sword body, and a strong murderous air quickly gathered on the sword tip.


    He did not dare to underestimate Zhong Lei any more, so he used his real strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Sima Jun deceived Zhong Lei and stabbed him in the chest with a sword.


    Zhong Lei squints at the sharp point of Sima Jun''s sword, and a trace of disdain passes by the corner of his mouth.


    When Sima Jun''s sword tip was about an inch away from his chest, he made a mistake and dodged to the left.


    At the same time, he slashed Sima Jun''s wrist with a knife.


    Sima Jun''s reaction is also fast, not waiting to move with the old, fast sword up, block Zhong Lei''s attack.


    With a clang sound, they were shocked back five steps together.


    Sima Jun''s body just steady down, immediately a big drink, and then jump up, a sword ruthlessly cut to Zhong Lei''s head.


    This sword uses his nine levels of skill and is extremely powerful.


    I saw that the spirit power was all condensed on the tip of the sword and kept bursting out with a sharp sound, just like two currents exciting each other.


    Zhong Lei is still in no hurry, only to see his luck into the sword.


    Soon, there was a dazzling red light on the blade.


    When all the spiritual power was concentrated on the blade, he would shout and wave his knife.


    In the light of the lightning, their swords were slashed together again.


    This time, it was 100 times more ferocious than before. It not only made a thunderous noise, but also stimulated a violent wave of air, which spread around fiercely.


    The melon eating crowd who watched around the platform of life and death were swept back immediately, and involuntarily stepped back three steps. They were shocked for a moment.

 Chapter 1136

    Sima Jun was shocked. He thought that Zhong Lei would step back more than three steps if he took his sword.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhong Zhi was not shaken. His feet seemed to be completely integrated with the earth.


    How could that be!


    "Sima Jun, you lost."


    Zhong Lei suddenly gave a long smile.


    As soon as he laughed, he stepped forward abruptly, and his whole body power burst out, which made Sima Jun fly out in mid air.


    Then he took the handle of the knife in his hands and cut it out.


    The reason why Sima Jun''s sword was so fierce just now was that he used all his strength, which made it difficult to continue.


    So now he has no spare power to resist Zhong Lei''s attack.


    However, he will not be obediently waiting to be split in two by Zhong Lei.


    He quickly turned over in mid air, fell to the ground, and then gritted his teeth, carried out the final power to fight up.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Lei''s fierce power of the sword came.


    Sima Jun couldn''t bear it. He was shocked and screamed. He vomited blood and fell 15 steps away.


    Suddenly, most of the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that under the same cultivation, Zhong Lei could defeat Sima Jun, the core disciple of the Seven Star sect.


    As we all know, both talent and cultivation resources of sanxiu are far less than those of the core disciples of the big sect.


    So let alone under the same cultivation, even if it''s one or two levels higher, it''s very difficult for sanxiu to defeat the core disciples of Da Da sect.


    Everyone exclaimed: "this sanxiu is too strong."


    Zhou Xi was also surprised: "I can''t imagine that he has become so strong now, even elder martial brother Sima is not his opponent."


    Since she joined tianjianzong, she despised sanxiu very much.


    Now she found out that the original San Xiu was no worse than the core disciples of the da da sect.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhong Lei.


    At the moment, Zhong Lei is holding a sword and has a heroic spirit all over his body. He looks very attractive.


    Then, she looked at Sima Jun again.


    Now Sima Jun was lying on the ground, like a bear, and his ugly face became more and more disgusting.


    It is clear which is better.


    But soon she calmed down.


    Even if Zhong Lei is more excellent, she can''t choose him now.


    Because Sima Jun''s background is extraordinary. Only by relying on him can he get what he wants.


    So she no longer hesitated, flew to the platform of life and death, helped Sima Jun up, and said softly, "brother Sima, are you ok?"


    Sima Jun ignored Zhou Xi''s kindness and pushed her away. Then he glared at Zhong Lei fiercely and roared angrily: "asshole, you dare to hurt me. I won''t let you go easily. I will let you die without a burial place."


    He doesn''t have the demeanor of a core disciple of genius any more. He looks like a mad dog biting people everywhere.


    Zhong Lei disdained: "Sima Jun, I feel that you are very childish and ridiculous. Do you want to go back to find your father for revenge when you lose the fight? It''s a pity that your father is not on the ship now."


    The crowd laughed when they saw Zhong Lei mocking Sima Jun for not being able to afford to lose.


    Sima Jun felt so ashamed that he couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Zhou Xi sighed and went forward to help Sima Jun up and left.


    Zhong Lei looked at Zhou Xi''s background and sighed.


    "Good job, brother Zhong." At this time, Zheng Yuan also jumped on the stage of life and death, reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhong Lei took back the sword and said with a smile, "brother Zheng, I''m flattered. Let''s go to the bar now."


    So they went back to the top floor restaurant.


    At this time, spirit wine and spirit dishes have been brought to the table.


    No longer hesitated, they ate and drank happily.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhong Lei went to check out and spent a total of 5000 high-quality spirit stones.


    If it is normal, he must be very distressed.But today I was happy, so I didn''t feel anything at all. Even if I spent 10000 high-quality spirit stone, he would not take it seriously.


    When you are happy, you have to indulge.


    After leaving the top restaurant, Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei separated.


    He went to his room alone.


    The supreme suite is on the top floor, while the luxury suite is on the second floor, so it doesn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to arrive.


    Just before he came to the door of the room, he was going to insert a jade card into the lock hole on the door. When he opened the door, he heard a click, and the opposite door opened. Then, a beautiful girl came out.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the one who lives opposite is not others, but wanxuan.


    What a coincidence.


    He thought that the first core disciple of the nine star sect like her would live in the supreme suite.


    It seems that wanxuan is not a person who likes to enjoy.


    Wan Xuan saw Zheng Yuan, but she was stunned.


    She obviously did not expect Zheng Yuan to live opposite her.


    She felt as if a crow was flying overhead.


    She is thinking about whether her recent luck is a bit dark, how to go where can meet Zheng Yuan this bastard.


    In Guixiang City Inn, it''s OK to live next door. I didn''t expect to live opposite to myself when I got on the direct ship.


    It seems that she can''t be out of sight and out of mind in the future.


    Zheng Yuan politely called wanxuan: "Hi, wanxuan fairy, what a coincidence."


    Wanxuan snorted and ignored Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that every time she met Zheng Yuan, it was no good, so she simply ignored him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel embarrassed either. With a smile, he inserted the jade card into the keyhole.


    Soon the door opened.


    However, at this time, the door of the left room close to wanxuan''s room opened, and Zhong Tianfeng came out.


    When Zhong Tianfeng saw wanxuan, he couldn''t help looking happy: "wanxuan, long time no see."


    Wan Xuan was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect brother Zhong to live here."


    Zhong Tianfeng said with a smile: "I don''t live here, where should I live? I thought you would live in the supreme suite, but I didn''t expect you to choose the luxury suite just like me. What a coincidence. "


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a secret smile.


    He could see that Zhong Tianfeng was lying.


    The goods must have known that wanxuan lived here for a long time, so they chose to live here.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this goods is a Paoniu master."

 Chapter 1137

    Zhong Tianfeng set his eyes on Zheng Yuan and asked, "wanxuan, is this your friend?"


    He just casually asked, and did not really care about Zheng Yuan, and would not eat his vinegar.


    He is a man who is so proud that he will never put other men in his eyes.


    He believed that there was only one man in the world who was worthy of wanxuan, and the rest of the men were not qualified at all.


    What''s more, the first time I saw Zheng Yuan, I felt that he couldn''t catch up with him.


    It''s strange that wanxuan would like such a man.


    No one knows wanxuan better than him.


    Wanxuan''s temperament is light, and she doesn''t like anger. She is as light as boiled water for love, so she won''t fall in love with any man easily.


    Although Zhong Tianfeng thinks he is the best man in the whole Xiuzhen world, he knows it''s hard for wanxuan to fall in love with him.


    However, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to give up.


    What Zhong Tianfeng wants to do, he will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    No matter what, he must catch up with the woman he likes.


    What''s more, he is a person who likes challenges very much. The more difficult things he can get, the more energetic he will be.


    Of course, he didn''t pursue wanxuan for these purposes, but he really fell in love with her.


    After living more than 30 years, he fell in love with a woman for the first time.


    Originally, he had only the cultivation of truth in his heart, and he was dismissive of women.


    Over the years, he has met 800 or 1000 excellent women, but he has always regarded them as nothing.


    Until I met wanxuan.


    Wanxuan''s indifference, simplicity, kindness, and amazing beauty made him excited.


    He gave up his pride for her.


    He believed that when the truth came, the stone was the best. As long as he didn''t give up, he would be moved by wanxuan one day.


    Wan Xuan light way: "don''t know."


    Zhong Tianfeng ignored Zheng Yuan, looked at wanxuan and said with a smile, "wanxuan, where are you going now?"


    He seldom smiles, but when he faces Yu wanxuan, he is not stingy with his smile at all.


    And he laughed very natural, very gentle, very warm, let people look like a spring breeze in general, comfortable to the extreme.


    His smile is the most infectious in the world.


    As long as the resistance is a little weak girl will be poisoned, want to immediately take off the light to jump on the body.


    However, wanxuan seemed to have a strong anti-virus ability, so she didn''t feel anything about Zhong Tianfeng''s smile: "now I''m going to go to the No.8 supreme suite to greet my uncle."


    "Just in time, I also want to see Master. Let''s go up together."


    Wanxuan nodded: "OK."


    So they went to the top floor together.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that Zhong Tianfeng would lick a dog."


    He didn''t think about it any more. He pushed the door open and went in.


    Deluxe Suite is really very luxurious. It has a large space, which is divided into inner room and outer hall. It is fully equipped and has everything, and it is also equipped with five levels of prohibition.


    Like ordinary single room and multi room, there is no prohibition.


    For many people, it''s very safe to have five levels of prohibition in the room, because unless it''s a strong one above the catastrophe, the divine consciousness of other practitioners can''t be detected.


    The strong above the great calamity will not peep at others with divine sense.


    However, Zheng Yuan still feels insecure because his chaotic inner world is too dazzling.


    So just in case, Zheng Yuan set up a seven level chaos prohibition system.


    In this way, only the divine consciousness of the strong in immortal realm has a chance to peep in.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more, and his mind entered the chaotic inner world.


    He has been out for such a long time. Be careful, he must have been in a hurry.


    Sure enough, careful to see Zheng Yuan appear, Du a small mouth, a little complaining way: "brother, where have you been? Why do you come back now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically, "I''m sorry. Be careful. There''s something wrong with my brother."


    Careful grin: "it''s OK, brother, it''s too fun, so even if you are alone, careful will not feel bored, and careful also has a little playmate."Zheng Yuan doubts a way: "where come of playmate."


    He leaned down carefully and held up the little golden egg, which was born by the white tiger king at his feet: "that''s the little egg. It''s lovely. It knows everything and is smarter than human beings."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s a little golden egg."


    Careful hand gently stroked the little golden egg, said: "little egg, good, first go there to play, wait for my sister and brother to finish talking, then go to play with you."


    Little golden egg swayed from side to side and didn''t seem to want to leave.


    Carefully pull up the face: "you don''t listen to my sister, my sister will not play with you."


    Little golden egg reluctantly jumped out of his careful hand and jumped to the chaos tree.


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised and said, "be careful, do you understand little golden egg?"


    He nodded carefully and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are really spiritual."


    Careful, he said with a smile, "brother, you flatter me."


    She said, open arms, light turn body: "brother, beautiful?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "it''s very beautiful. It fits you very well."


    Careful way: "brother, careful, this is the first time to wear new clothes, feel very happy."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in the future, my brother will often buy you beautiful clothes."


    "Thank you, brother. It''s very kind of you."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and touched her small head, then took out a Linggen detector from the space ring and said, "be careful, put your hand on it."


    "What''s this, brother?" He asked carefully and curiously, putting his hand on it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this is the Linggen detector. Don''t you want to repair it? So now I''ll test what kind of Linggen you are, so that you can spread your skills. "


    Although Zheng Yuan guessed that it was probably huolinggen, he couldn''t be 100% sure before he personally examined it.


    Careful face is happy: "so it is."


    Zheng Yuan saw carefully put his hand behind the detector, but there was no reaction. He couldn''t help frowning: "is there no spirit root for being careful?"


    He knew it was impossible. After all, caution was the rebirth of the legendary rosefinch fairy.


    All of a sudden, he thought that he could not detect the spirit root, that is, he could also cultivate the truth, so he was relieved.


    He doesn''t care. Let''s carefully practice the fire skill first. If we can''t practice it, we can make other plans.

 Chapter 1138

    Be careful not to understand the situation of Linggen detector, so you can see that there is no reaction on it, and there is no doubt about others.


    She asked expectantly, "brother, be careful what Linggen is."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to disappoint her. He said, "you are the root of fire spirit, so I''m going to spread your fire skill."


    Careful cheering: "great, trouble brother."


    She didn''t know whether huolinggen was good or bad, weak or strong, but she didn''t care, as long as she could cultivate it.


    Zheng Yuan put the Linggen detector away, and then passed on a fire system power method strengthened by chaotic Tianjue to carefully.


    Careful, very clever. Zheng Yuan only said it once, and she completely remembered it and understood it thoroughly.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed in his heart: "be careful, you are worthy of the rebirth of the rosefinch fairy. It''s against heaven."


    Zheng Yuan said, "be careful. Go to practice first."


    He nodded carefully, then came to a big tree of chaos world and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Now in the chaotic inner world, with the increase of Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments, the innate aura has increased a lot, so a lot of things come out automatically.


    Such as grass, trees, springs, hills.


    Moreover, the inner world of chaos is now tens of thousands of miles away.


    Zheng Yuan was excited.


    He knew that when the inner world of chaos was completely formed, it would be bigger and higher than the realm of cultivation.


    And when it''s complete, it can also be used against the enemy.


    As long as the enemy is absorbed, then no matter how strong the enemy is, he can be slaughtered.


    Because he controls the rules of the whole chaotic inner world.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He came to the chaos tree, which has become a small tree state, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Now he''s going to have a good command of the knife.


    He has an intuition that there will be a battle between himself and Zhong Tianfeng as soon as possible.


    Therefore, if you can''t master the knife, there is no chance of winning.


    Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and began to meditate on the knife.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes, then turned his right hand, summoned a small broken knife, and waved a knife toward the West.


    This is a very common sword. There is no wind, no piercing sound. It''s like someone who doesn''t know how to attack.


    However, at this time, a large rock about 100 meters away suddenly split in two without warning, and the crack surface was as smooth as a mirror.


    Needless to say, it must have been cut by Zheng Yuan''s humble knife.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "it''s so cool to practice the moves under the chaos tree. In just over an hour, I made a small step forward."


    He had known before that the cultivation effect under chaos tree would be doubled, but he didn''t expect that it would be doubled so much.


    It will take him at least three months to improve his Sabre power in other places.


    He is very happy in his heart. Now he is more confident in cultivating the sword power.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He put away his knife and continued to cross his knees to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and then his right hand summoned a small broken knife and waved it forward.


    Soon, I saw a big rock about 300 meters away. Suddenly, it broke into pieces like longan.


    To everyone''s surprise, the small pieces are square, smooth and regular.


    Not everyone can do it.


    You can strike such a terrible power with any move. The sword''s power really deserves its reputation.


    Zheng Yuan jumped to his feet and burst into laughter: "I have finally mastered the great success of the sword."


    Compared with Zhong Tianfeng''s Xiaocheng Dao, Zheng Yuan''s Dacheng Dao''s power has increased dozens of times.


    Now even in the face of the strong in the middle of the spirit, he does not have much pressure.


    Even against the strong in the later period of the war, they have the power of the first World War.


    His overall strength can be increased by 50 times in an instant.


    He thought it would take at least a month to reach the stage of small success.


    However, I didn''t expect that in just half a month, I had reached the stage of success.It was beyond his expectation.


    Chaos tree is really a monster.


    "Brother, why are you so happy?"


    At this time, I saw carefully came over.


    She had been practicing, and when she heard Zheng Yuan''s laughter, she got up.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to say something, but he suddenly noticed something and was stunned.


    It turned out that he found that he had reached the goal of practicing Qi.


    This cultivation speed is too abnormal.


    Even if Zheng Yuan began to practice from scratch again, even if his aura was sufficient, it would take at least a month to achieve the great perfection of Qi training.


    All along, Zheng Yuan thought that his cultivation speed was abnormal enough.


    But now, compared with being careful, it''s really a small thing.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed in his heart: "be careful, you are really worthy of the rebirth of the rosefinch fairy. It''s a natural evil."


    Then he thought, "be careful, it''s really the root of fire."


    He knows that only by practicing the same skill can he practice fast.


    He was very glad that he didn''t believe the judgment of Linggen detector, otherwise he thought that if there was no Linggen, it would hurt her.


    Why can''t Linggen detector detect me and careful Linggen?


    Is it because our spiritual roots are beyond the normal range?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Because if they don''t have spiritual roots, they can''t practice at all, let alone so fast.


    Careful to see Zheng Yuan staring at himself, he couldn''t help being puzzled and asked with a smile: "brother, what are you doing? Why are you staring at me? Is there anything in me? "


    She said, aiming at herself, but did not find anything special.


    Zheng Yuan returned to his senses and praised: "be careful, you''re a wonderful genius. You''ve achieved great success in practicing Qi in just half a month."


    Carefully happy way: "soon? I thought it was slow. "


    Zheng Yuan felt speechless.


    It''s so childlike. She''s almost a demon. She''s too slow.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not just fast, but it''s too fast. To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can practice as fast as you."


    Careful to see Zheng Yuan praise himself so much, I feel very happy: "hee hee, so careful."


    Seeing that she was so lovely, Zheng Yuan couldn''t hold her hand and pinched her white jade like nose: "you are a little monster."


    After a pause, he added, "by the way, be careful. Now you can try to build a foundation."


    Careful nod a way: "careful just have this meaning."

 Chapter 1139

    Zheng Yuan took out a special Zhuji Dan from his space ring and said, "be careful, this is Zhuji Dan. You can eat it at the last moment of your attack, which can provide you with a lot of spiritual power."


    Careful thanks, took over the building base Dan: "I understand, brother."


    "Now go to the primary spiritual pulse to practice." Zheng Yuan said.


    Originally, if you are an ordinary person who practices Qi perfectly, you don''t need to practice directly under the primary spiritual pulse.


    But when Zheng Yuan saw that the speed of careful cultivation was so abnormal, he must have needed a lot of aura just like himself.


    Nodding carefully, he came to the primary spiritual pulse and sat down to practice.


    If she was an ordinary eight year old, Zheng Yuan would never let her build her own foundation.


    Because children''s mind is not strong, they will be easily disturbed by the demons, which will affect their cultivation, and will produce shadows, and they will never be able to advance again.


    But Zheng Yuan was not worried at all.


    Caution is small, but the mind is stronger than most adults.


    For her, there is no pressure at all.


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, she succeeded in building the foundation in only five days.


    At that time, it took Zheng Yuan more than ten days to build the foundation successfully.


    It has to be said that being careful is really a monster. It''s too much.


    "Brother, I built the foundation successfully." Carefully jumped up, cheering ran to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little different.


    But at least it''s different. I can''t tell for a moment.


    It seems that after reaching the foundation, something must have happened to her.


    Soon, be careful and come near.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "be careful, well done. I want to reward you. What do you want?"


    After careful thinking, he said, "I want to see the sea. I heard that the sea is very spectacular. I always want to see it, but I have no ability to go. Brother, can you take me to see it when you are free?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem, free time, I will take you."


    If it wasn''t for going to the ancient temple now, he would take care to go to the seaside.


    He plans to return from the ancient temple, if there is nothing important, first take care to the seaside to play.


    "Thank you, brother," he said


    Zheng Yuan reached out and touched her little head: "you''re welcome."


    Carefully said: "brother, squat down."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "be careful. What''s the matter?"


    He said and crouched down.


    Be careful to suddenly hold Zheng Yuan''s face with both hands, and then kiss him on the mouth.


    "Brother, this is a reward for you." Careful grinning way, "happy."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pinched her little nose: "I''m a little kid. My brother is very happy. Thank you for being careful."


    Then he stood up again. "


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome."


    Suddenly, careful not to blink, he stared at the root of Zheng Yuan''s left thigh and said, "Hey, brother, what''s this? It was like there was a strange snake with three heads


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "be careful, can you see the hell three headed snake in my body?"


    He nodded his head carefully and said, "is that the hell three headed snake? It''s disgusting. Brother, why do you want to keep such a strange snake in your body? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "it''s not that I want to raise it, but that it ran in by itself, because it''s so hidden that I can''t drive it out now."


    Careful a little doubt asked: "he is hidden very deep? It''s like you can see it at a glance, right? Now it''s on your left shoulder again. "


    Zheng Yuanxi said: "be careful. It seems that after the foundation is built, you have developed the legendary immortal eye. No matter how deep the hell three headed snake is hidden, you can see it at a glance. That''s great."


    He had planned to fight against the three headed snakes in hell after he arrived at the spirit realm, because only by relying on the spirit could he find the hiding place of the goods.


    But not now.


    With careful help, he can always find it.So he''s going to get rid of this now.


    It''s always a disaster to keep the goods in your body. It''s better to get rid of them earlier.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, or I will kill you." At this time, Zheng Yuan''s body came out of the threat of hell three headed snake.


    Careful a face disdain of way: "idiot, who can be afraid of you."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "the hell three headed snake, don''t pretend to force any more, your arrogant moment is over."


    The hell three headed snake said angrily: "boy, you don''t want to be proud first. Do you think you want to catch the king with this little girl? Then you look down on Wang. I advise you not to do more boring things, or you will get angry and suffer. "


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him any more. He said to carefully, "be careful, where is he hiding now?"


    Carefully said: "the top can''t see, it''s estimated that it has escaped behind you. I''ll go around now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you go behind me, it will come to the front right away. You can watch it together with the divine sense."


    He nodded carefully: "I see. I''ll let go of my mind now."


    She said, then let go of her own divine consciousness and scanned Zheng Yuan''s whole body.


    Zheng Yuan also let go of his divine consciousness and cooperated with caution.


    "Brother, I found it. It''s hiding in your left little toe now."


    "Brother, it''s in the creak of your right hand again."


    "Brother, it''s in your eyes now. It runs too fast."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK, as long as we can find where it is. Let''s see when it can escape."


    He has already used all the true Qi in his body. Every time the spirit of the hell three headed snake escapes, it will be affected by its true Qi.


    Over time, it will consume a lot, and the speed will be slower and slower.


    At that time, it will no longer be arrogant.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, the speed of the spirit of the three headed snakes in hell has obviously slowed down after more than half an hour.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "three headed snakes in hell, are you still arrogant now? Be obedient and take it, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh."


    "The hell three headed snake despised:" despicable and shameless guy, will make some dirty means, but don''t think this way can catch the king


    Zheng Yuan light way: "that we wait and see."


    He said, then the power of the hand of hell into his body, suction is hiding in his teeth in the hell of the three headed snake.

 Chapter 1140

    Seeing that the power of hell''s hand was coming, the three headed snakes were so frightened that they rushed to Zheng Yuan''s head.


    However, it is now exhausted because it consumes too much spiritual power, so its speed is much slower than before.


    Before it had time to enter Zheng Yuan''s head, it had been absorbed by the power of the hand of hell.


    Soon, the spirit of hell''s three headed snake was sucked on Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods, grinned: "three earthworms, how do you feel now."


    The hell three headed snake stood up straight, raised his three proud heads, and looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain: "boy, don''t think that if you catch me, I will be soft to you. I tell you, in my eyes, you human beings are the most humble things, and I will never look down on you. "


    When it speaks, the three heads speak together, and it is very neat, just like a snake head speaking, without any confused noise.


    And the expression is also general.


    Generally, monsters with three heads have their own consciousness, and their speech and expression are different.


    That kind of monster because of the consciousness is not unified, easy to fight inside, and the power is scattered, so the attack power is not very strong.


    But the hell three headed snake is different. It unifies the consciousness and condenses the strength, so it is very fierce. No wonder it can become the king of ten fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Careful pouting: "brother, this guy is too arrogant, spanking him."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then looked at the hell three headed snake, light way: "sorry, I didn''t intend to let you soft."


    "What do you want to do?" he asked


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "for the enemy, I always cut the grass and root, your spirit is very strong, but I don''t know how long you can resist my hell Ziyan."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation, carried on the burning to the hell three headed snakes.


    Hell purple inflammation appears very excited, seems to have found that the spirit of hell three headed snake is a good thing with nutrition.


    Soon, the hell three headed snake felt extremely hot, and the soul power was disappearing little by little, and his face changed greatly.


    It knows the horror of hell Ziyan, and if it is allowed to burn like this, it will surely lose its soul.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He lowered his arrogant three heads and begged: "brother, I''m convinced. Please don''t burn any more."


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to it: "it''s too late to regret it now."


    "It''s not too late. It''s not too late to mend." The way of hell''s three headed snake.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s very cultured to look down on you."


    He didn''t mean to withdraw the hell Ziyan at all.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''m willing to be a slave forever and follow you all my life."


    Originally, as the king of the ten fierce beasts, the three headed snake of hell has a very high self-esteem, and has always looked down on human practitioners.


    It never thought it would be a slave to a human being.


    But now, in order to survive, it has not taken care of these.


    He is also a wise man. He will disappear completely from the world after he knows his soul is gone. What can he do with his pride.


    So there''s nothing more important now than survival.


    As long as we keep our spirits, we will have a chance to make a comeback.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "you are lack of talent, abnormal and obscene. Why should I take you as a slave? Do you think that a dog can mix with my brother?"


    Carefully echoed: "yes, just a disgusting earthworm with three heads. Why should my brother accept you?"


    The hell three headed snake said in a hurry: "master, I''m not useless at all. I''m the first of the ten fierce beasts. As long as I reshape my body, I can have incomparable strength and become your right-hand assistant."


    "If I wait until my spirit is stronger, I think I will find Wang Wei and easily subdue the beasts."


    "The most important thing is that I know a lot of ancient mysteries and the location of many ancient treasures. As long as you don''t destroy my soul, master, when my soul is strong, I will take you to look for ancient resources."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in this way, you are still useful."He said, then withdrew the hell purple inflammation.


    The hell three headed snake could not help but let down a sigh of gratitude: "thank you, master. You are such a good man. I will surely follow you to the death for the rest of my life."


    In his heart, he sneered: "it turns out that this guy is just a brainless thing. I coaxed him with a few words. Hehe, when the spirit of my king is strong, I will not listen to you again. "


    Then, he thought bitterly, "hum, you bastard, you dare to burn my king with a strange fire, which makes my king almost fly to ashes. It''s strange that I won''t swallow your soul until my soul is strong."


    Looking at the three headed snakes in hell, Zheng Yuan asked, "three headed earthworms, do you really want to be my slave forever?"


    The hell three headed snake is not happy with the name of three headed earthworm, but now it dares to say more and shows a loyal appearance: "master, don''t worry, I will be a slave to you sincerely and willingly, and I will never betray you."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes became sharp and he cried out, "I''ll ask you again, will you be my slave forever? Answer me firmly


    The hell three headed snake didn''t think about it for a moment, and answered in a loud voice, "I, the hell three headed snake, firmly serve as your master''s slave."


    "Good, but I don''t believe you very much, so I have to do something just in case."


    Zheng Yuan said, biting his left middle finger, forcing out a drop of blood essence.


    He first let the drop of blood essence float in the air, then quickly drew a skeleton shape with his left sword finger, and finally clapped it into the spirit of the hell three headed snake.


    Hell three headed snake face changed: "you, what did you do to me?"


    Zheng Yuan blinked, a bit sinister smile: "three earthworms, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of hell soul devouring curse?"


    "What, did you put a curse on me Hell''s three headed snakes are scared and angry.


    No one knows more about the horror of hell soul devouring curse than it, which is one of the top ten evil spells in ancient times.


    Anyone who has been frightened by the ghost eating curse of hell must be loyal to his master forever. If he dares to have a little heart, he will be attacked by the ghost eating curse of hell immediately and suffer from the torture of hell for 49 days in July, and finally his soul will be destroyed.

 Chapter 1141

    The hell three headed snake thought Zheng Yuan had been coaxed by himself.


    It now knows that Zheng Yuan has been prepared for a long time and does not give it any chance to rebel.


    Ridiculous. He thinks that everything is all right.


    He was depressed to the extreme: "this sinister little bastard, how does he know the curse of hell? Isn''t it lost for millions of years? Damn it. "


    However, at this time, it suddenly felt the whole body expanded, as if the whole soul was about to explode.


    He was startled: "what''s the matter? Why did my spirit suddenly grow bigger? "


    Originally, its spirit was just like an adult''s fist, but now it has become as big as a grapefruit.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "three earthworms, Congratulations, your spirit has become strong again. It won''t be long before you can become the king of fierce animals."


    The hell three headed snake knows that Zheng Yuan is teasing himself.


    It''s not getting stronger now, it''s about to explode.


    If it goes off, it''s going to blow up.


    He was so scared that he trembled all over: "master, what happened to me? Please help me? "


    Zheng Yuan snorted coldly: "you must have scolded me in your heart just now?"


    The hell three headed snake quickly shook three heads: "no, absolutely not."


    Zheng Yuan coldly denied: "it''s no use if you want to deny it. You have been cursed by me. As long as you have any offense, you will be attacked immediately."


    The hell three headed snake knows why it suddenly changed.


    Not to mention how depressed it was.


    This hells are like the horrors of the legend, and a little irreverence in simultaneous interpreting is immediately absorbed.


    After knowing the reason, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly put away his disrespect.


    From now on, it is willing to surrender to Zheng Yuan, and dare not rebel any more.


    Slowly, slowly, the spirit of hell''s three headed snake drew back.


    At last we were saved.


    It can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "remember, later dare to me disrespect, have to suffer for you to eat."


    The hell three headed snake panicked incomparably: "dare not, absolutely dare not."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense with it any more. He took out a Lingyu card, sealed it in, and then put it in the space ring.


    Lingyu card can cultivate the soul.


    The spirit of the hell three headed snake is too weak now, so we have to help it recover.


    As the hell three headed snake said, its spirit is strong, which helps him a lot.


    For example, when you meet a fierce opponent or a fierce advanced monster, you can just use its power to fight it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked carefully and said, "be careful, brother. Now you need to go outside and have a look. You should play here yourself."


    Careful nod a head way: "good, elder brother, you go busy, I want to accompany small egg to play, so long did not accompany it to play, it must be very lonely."


    At this time, hearing the words of caution, the little golden egg, who had been quietly under the chaos tree, jumped over excitedly.


    Careful will be small golden egg to hold in the hand, soft voice way: "small egg, do you want to sister?"


    Little golden egg swayed forward for a while, as if he was thinking.


    Careful smile way: "well, let''s take a bath now."


    She said, then took the little golden egg to the spring pool.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan left the inner world of chaos.


    Zheng Yuan opened the ban on luxury suites and went out.


    Now he plans to get together with Zhong Lei and invite him to have a drink of spirit wine.


    He is a person who comes and goes. Last time Zhong Lei invited him, this time it''s his turn to invite him back.


    Not long after, he came to the deck and went to the mixed cabin.


    He remembered that Zhong Lei seemed to live in room 105.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to room 105.


    Just then, a middle-aged man in his forties came out of it.Zheng Yuan asked, "Hello, does Zhong Lei live here?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and looked at Zheng Yuan warily: "what''s the relationship between you and Zhong Lei?"


    Zheng Yuan felt that something must have happened to Zhong Lei from the middle-aged man''s expression and tone, and quickly asked, "am I his friend? Did something happen to him? Where is he now? "


    He said, let go of the divine sense and looked at the cabin, but didn''t see Zhong Lei.


    "Little brother, I advise you to keep a distance from him." The middle-aged man sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "tell me what happened quickly?"


    "Alas, he has offended the core disciples of the ancient immortal sect."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "who did he offend? How could he suddenly get into trouble with the people of the ancient immortal gate? "


    The middle-aged man carefully looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he whispered: "it seems that he hurt the cousin of sun Youcai, the core disciple of the ancient immortal sect. So half a month ago, sun Youcai called his name to challenge him. Zhong Lei went to the stage of life and death without thinking about it. As a result, he was crippled by sun Youcai in less than one move, and his accomplishments were abandoned. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that Zhong Lei had so many misfortunes when he was only closed for a month. He suddenly felt very angry and shot Mori Leng''s killing opportunity in his eyes: "Sun Youcai deceived people too much."


    He has regarded Zhong Lei as a friend, so no matter who dares to hurt him, he will never let go.


    He has already killed sun Youcai.


    He plans to go to him soon to avenge Zhong Lei.


    The middle-aged man sighed softly: "who said it wasn''t? But their ancient immortal gate is the most important one. Who can afford it? "


    "Who is sun Youcai''s cousin?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "It''s like Sima Jun, the core disciple of Tianjian sect."


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that after Sima Jun was defeated by Zhong Lei, he was unwilling to go to sun Youcai for revenge.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "those two bastards, I will not let them go."


    The middle-aged man said, "little brother, they are not what you can afford, so it''s better not to provoke them."


    Zheng Yuan said: "by the way, brother, where is Zhong Lei now?"


    The middle-aged man sighed: "he must have been taken to the basement by Wang Kang and beaten."


    "Who is Wang Kang?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The middle-aged man said, "Wang Kang and Liu Si, who live in the same cabin with us, beat Zhong Lei every day in order to flatter Sima Jun and sun Youcai. Alas, Zhong Lei is so pitiful. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy: "these bastards."


    Without any further delay, he rushed to the basement as fast as he could.

 Chapter 1142

    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to come to the basement.


    The cellar was under the bottom of the boat. The light couldn''t get through. It was dark.


    However, it did not affect Zheng Yuan as a practitioner.


    Let''s not say that he has excellent eyesight and divine sense, so no matter how dark he is, he can carry it.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan heard a sound of kicking from his left.


    He opened his mind and looked over.


    In a corner, four young men of about twenty were beating Zhong Zhi.


    Zhong Lei''s bone is very hard. Even though he was beaten miserably, he didn''t hum from beginning to end.


    At this time, the four young people felt uncomfortable to the extreme.


    They glared at Zhong Lei angrily and scolded: "don''t you feel pain at all? Call me, or I''ll kill you. "


    As they spoke, they kicked the bell harder.


    There was a fire in Zheng Yuan''s eyes. These things helped tyranny, bullied the soft and feared the hard, and were inferior to animals.


    He body move, the person arrived at Zhong Lei''s side, hit a strong wind with one''s hand, swept those four goods to fly out five steps outside, fell to lie on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them, squatted down, helped Zhong Lei to sit up, and asked: "brother Zhong, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, Zhong Lei is injured all over, and his hands and feet have been interrupted. It seems that he is twenty years old, which makes people feel sad.


    Zhong Lei was already in a coma. Hearing Zheng Yuan''s voice, he suddenly opened his bruised eyes.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan with blurred eyes and asked, "is it brother Zheng?"


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "brother Zhong, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Zhong Lei wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan quickly took out a blood lotus from the space ring and let it eat.


    Just when he was ready to help him absorb the medicine, he saw the four young men jump up and roar at Zheng Yuan with anger on their faces: "bastard, dare to sneak on us? Are you tired of living?"


    Zheng Yuan put Zhong Lei down, stood up and looked at the four goods with a gloomy face: "what hatred does brother Zhong have with you? Why do you come and beat him every day? "


    A young man with a very strong figure snorted coldly: "he has offended elder martial brother Sima Jun of tianjianzong and elder martial brother sun Youcai of guxianmen, so he should die. You, too, dare to meddle in Zhong Lei''s business. Elder martial brothers Sima Jun and sun Youcai will not let you go easily. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "tell you a secret, the end of licking a dog is not good to die, whether it is male or female."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to insult them, four of them were dogs. The four goods were very angry and yelled: "son of a bitch, dare to scold us and destroy you."


    They couldn''t help saying that they were going to attack Zheng Yuan with their fists.


    These four goods were all built in the later period of foundation construction, so Zheng Yuan didn''t even bother to take a look at them.


    He sent out a wind chop.


    For practitioners, wind chop is the most common attack move, which can be avoided easily.


    But now the four goods didn''t react at all, and their legs were cut off.


    They screamed and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan pushed them slowly and said with no expression: "is it fun to torture people? Now I''ll give you a taste of being tortured. "


    The four goods now finally know that Zheng Yuan''s strength is far stronger than them, so they can''t help but fear him.


    They are just weak and afraid of hard losers.


    "Master, we know we are wrong. Please don''t kill us."


    "Sorry, there is no regret medicine in the world, so it''s too late for you to regret now."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to them any more. He waved the wind blade and cut off their flesh one by one.


    All of a sudden, the four goods felt extremely painful and screamed like killing a pig.


    Now they are extremely regret, regret to flatter Sima Jun and sun Youcai and torture Zhong Lei, otherwise they will not be now this kind of purgatory general torture.


    It''s really hard to repay.


    About ten minutes later, they couldn''t bear the cruel torture and fainted.And Zheng Yuan was too lazy to dally with them any more. He chopped off their heads with a wind chop.


    Then, he released the seven lotus fire in his left hand and burned their bodies to ashes.


    It''s against the rules to kill people on the direct ship. If they are found, they will be driven away from the ship.


    So he destroyed the body.


    As long as there is no evidence, even if the people on board know that he killed people, they will only turn a blind eye.


    After that, Zheng Yuan returned to Zhong Lei, helped him sit up, and then put his palm on his back. Yungong helped him catalyze the power of Xuelian Huansheng pill.


    Not for a while, Zhong Lei''s swollen face has disappeared a lot, and recovered a little ruddy.


    Then Zheng Yuan checked his hands and feet.


    The bones of Zhong Lei''s hands and feet have been broken.


    However, there is no need to worry about these. With Zheng Yuan''s current medical skills, they can be combined.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan took out the silver needle and treated it with sanshengshen.


    It only took half an hour for Zheng Yuan to connect Zhong Lei''s bone completely with the help of Xuelian Huansheng pill.


    Next, the most important thing is to repair Zhong Lei''s Dantian.


    Only by restoring the elixir field can he start his cultivation again, otherwise he will only be an ordinary mortal in the future.


    However, with Zheng Yuan''s current ability, he can''t help Zhong Lei repair his Dantian.


    In this world, there is only one kind of Dan medicine that can repair the Dan field, that is Fu Tian Dan.


    However, Futian pill is a level 8 elixir, which can only be refined with level 8 or above.


    But Zheng Yuan does not have the medicinal material of Fu Tian Dan now.


    So he plans to go into the ancient temple this time and collect it well.


    It is said that there were a lot of spirit grass above level 8 in the ancient temple.


    As for the rank of alchemist, he has nothing to worry about.


    Although he is only a seventh level alchemist now, he is confident that he will be promoted to eighth level in a short time.


    Therefore, he is only short of level 8 spirit grass.


    At this time, Zhong Lei groaned and slowly woke up.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Zhong, it''s all right."


    Zhong Lei saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly and said happily, "brother Zheng, it''s really you. I thought it was a dream just now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "there are so many dreams."


    He was lifted up on the other side.


    Zhong Lei just stood up and was about to say something when he suddenly noticed that his hands and feet had recovered. He was both surprised and delighted: "eh, how can my injuries be cured?"

 Chapter 1143

    Zhong Lei is very happy to see his hands and feet recover.


    He thought he was going to lie down like a worm all his life.


    However, he was not happy for long, because when he thought about it, he looked gloomy.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Zheng Yuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Zhong Lei, don''t think too much. Everything will be fine."


    Zhong Lei said with a smile: "brother Zheng, you have cured my hands and feet. Thank you. I didn''t expect you to be so skillful."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" are friends, polite what


    Zhong Lei said with a wry smile: "although my hands and feet are good, I can''t repair them any more. I feel like I''m no different from a useless person now."


    Then he sighed in frustration.


    Although he is a cheerful person, he is still hard to let go of the fact that his Dantian was abandoned.


    It''s no wonder that for the practitioners, there is nothing more painful than not being able to practice.


    If you can''t cultivate the truth, then living in this world seems to be meaningless.


    Life is not like death.


    In the past half a month, Zhong Lei has been extremely depressed.


    Sometimes, he really wants Wang Kang to kill them.


    But his vitality is too strong to die.


    In fact, he is not a person who has no cowardice, let alone does not want revenge.


    But know Dantian broken, so this life is unable to repair.


    Without cultivation, how can I get revenge?


    What''s more, even if Dantian was not broken, with his cultivation and ability, even if it took ten thousand years, it was impossible to fight against tianjianzong and guxianmen.


    Alas, the reality is so cruel.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, don''t worry, your Dantian still has a chance to repair."


    Zhong Lei sighed: "brother Zheng, you don''t need to comfort me. Once the Dantian is destroyed, even if the great Luo immortal comes down to earth, it can''t be repaired."


    He didn''t believe Zheng Yuan at all.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a mysterious smile: "the great Luo immortal can''t, but Fu Tian Dan can."


    Zhong Lei had a bitter face again: "brother Zheng, I can''t imagine Futian pill. Futian pill is not only a level 8 elixir, but also extremely rare, because it''s not only difficult to refine, but also rare."


    "It''s said that there are only less than ten Fu Tian pills in the whole cultivation world, which is worth a lot. One hundred years ago, at the No.1 auction, there was a Futian pill, which was finally sold at a high price of one billion top quality spirit stones. "


    "Well, even if I spend 10000 years, I can''t earn so many spirit stones. What''s more, Futian Dan is still available. Even if there are enough spirit stones, there is no chance to get them. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Zhong, don''t worry. I''m an alchemist. As long as I find all the medicinal materials, I can help you refine the Futian pill."


    As soon as Zhong Lei''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and happy and asked, "brother Zheng, is what you said true? Are you really a level 8 alchemist? Can you really refine Futian pill


    Zheng origin head way: "good, believe me, I will let you Dantian repair."


    In fact, he is only a seven level alchemist now, but in order to make Zhong Lei recover his fighting spirit, he deliberately told a white lie.


    Anyway, for him, level 8 is not difficult. It''s just a matter of time.


    He is confident that he will be promoted to the eighth level alchemist after he finds the medicinal materials of Qi Futian pill.


    Zhong Lei nodded and said, "brother Zheng, I believe you."


    Although he was a little calm on the surface, he was very excited in his heart.


    Originally thought that this life will become a can''t repair really waste one, didn''t expect now have the opportunity to repair Dantian.


    It''s really a village where mountains and rivers are heavy and there is no way out.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, your injury is not good. Go back and have a good rest first."


    "All right."


    So they left the basement together and went back to cabin 105.


    At the moment, there is no one in the room.


    I guess they''re all out.


    It''s boring to take a spaceship, so you have to find something to have fun.Zheng Yuan said, "brother Zhong, take a rest first. I''ll go to avenge you now."


    Zhong Lei anxiously held Zheng Yuan tightly: "brother Zheng, I know your kindness, but you don''t need to interfere in my affairs. Tianjianzong and guxianmen are not what we can afford. I really don''t want to involve you."


    No one knows sun Youcai''s toughness better than him.


    As soon as he was on the stage of life and death, he was disabled by sun Youcai.


    So he believed that if Zheng Yuan went to them now, the end would be the same as him.


    Even if Zheng could defeat sun Youcai, he would not be able to get off the stage of life and death.


    Because there is Zhong Tianfeng on the first day of guxianmen on the spaceship.


    At that time, Zhong Tianfeng will come out to avenge sun Youcai.


    Even if Zheng Yuan is a demon, he is definitely not Zhong Tianfeng''s opponent.


    Therefore, as long as Zheng Yuan stands out for himself, he will never come to a good end.


    If Zheng Yuan had any accident because of himself, Zhong Zhi would be upset all his life.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhong Lei and said, "brother Zhong, Zheng Yuan will never watch his friends being bullied. Believe me, it will be OK."


    He is such a man of loyalty.


    As long as their friends are hurt, they will definitely get justice for them.


    No matter what their background is.


    Although tianjianzong and guxianmen are strong, they will not be afraid.


    He really doesn''t have the ability to fight them now, but it''s not so easy for them to kill him.


    Zhong Lei was deeply moved.


    From small to large, there is the first time someone so desperate to stand out for themselves.


    His eyes moistened at once.


    He hasn''t shed tears since his parents died.


    He thought he would never cry again in his life.


    But now he was so moved that he couldn''t control himself.


    A man is not moved by his tears.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, reached out and patted Zhong Lei on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Zhong Lei did not hold him, because he knew that Zheng Yuan would not listen anyway.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, he said firmly: "brother Zheng, I''m sure Zhong Lei will follow you in the future. If anything happens to you, no matter what the cost, even if I fall into the evil way, I will definitely avenge you."


    He planned that if Zheng Yuan was killed by sun Youcai or Zhong Tianfeng, he would join an evil organization, abandon human nature and practice magic skills.


    Only when you are possessed can you have the power to fight against the ancient immortal gate.

 Chapter 1144

    After Zheng Yuan walked out of the mixed cabin area, he went to the supreme suite area.


    He guessed that Sima Juncai and sun Youcai would live there.


    However, when he just came to the top floor, he just saw Sima Jun and Zhou Xi walking into the top floor restaurant together.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and then walked into the restaurant.


    Sima Jun and Zhou Xi walked to their original seats.


    There are now two young men in their thirties.


    "This is our position. Please leave." Sima Jun glared at the two young people and said coldly.


    The two youths said angrily, "we came first. When did this become your place? There is also a reliable way to be overbearing. We Lin erhu are not easy to bully. "


    Sima Jun''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "Lin''s two tigers? It''s just a small item. It''s your first time to come into the top floor restaurant, isn''t it? Don''t you know that my Sima Jun has been sitting here since he got on the ship on the first day? For most of the past half a month, I''ve been sitting here every day. No one dares to rob me. You''re the first one. You''re very brave. "


    Originally, after hearing Sima Jun say that they are not in the class, the two tigers of the Lin family felt very angry. But at the end, their faces changed greatly and they stood up together: "you, you are Sima Jun''s elder martial brother of tianjianzong?"


    Sima Jun saw that they were frightened by their name, and felt very satisfied. The disdain on the corner of his mouth was more intense: "go away quickly."


    Lin erhu didn''t dare to delay any longer and left quickly.


    For tianjianzong, they dare not provoke.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless.


    This Sima Jun is really not the general overbearing, even a position to grab.


    "Even two elites dare to come and grab Sima Jun''s seat. It''s the opposite of heaven." Sima Jun took a look at the back of the two tigers of the Lin family and hummed coldly.


    Zhou Xi said with a smile: "they are all poor. They entered the top restaurant for the first time. They didn''t know it was our exclusive seat."


    Seeing that Sima Jun''s reputation alone scares away the two early generations of Jindan, she also feels very proud.


    Like most vain girls, she is only a superficial person.


    Sima Jun said: "I''m in a good mood today, so I can let them go easily. Next time, if anyone dares to take the seat of this genius, he will break his hands and feet, just like Zhong Lei."


    Zhou Xi nodded and said: "yes, those who offend elder martial brother Sima will never come to a good end."


    Sima Jun was very proud to laugh.


    At this time, a bartender brought tea and cleaned the table by the way.


    Sima Jun and Zhou Xi just sat down together.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more and walked over.


    As he passed a table with two nuns, he took a pot of hot tea with boiling soup from the shop.


    The two nuns looked at each other, wondering why Zheng Yuan had taken their tea.


    Does he like tea very much? But there is no extra stone to buy, so it''s easy?


    It was the first time that they met such a poor sanxiu.


    However, they did not say much.


    Because they don''t like tea very much.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to Sima Jun with the hot tea in the pot of boiling soup. Without saying a word, he drenched all the hot tea in Sima Jun''s head.


    Although Sima Jun had noticed Zheng Yuan coming, he didn''t think that he would dare to splash himself with tea, so he was totally unprepared.


    Sima Jun felt a sharp pain in his head because of the hot tea. He jumped up and used his skills to resist the heat.


    When the heat completely disappeared, he glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said: "asshole, you dare to pour this genius with hot tea. Are you tired of living? Believe it or not, this genius will tear you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Sima genius, you are so chilling. At least we haven''t been long for half a month. It''s rare for me to send you tea. You can''t thank me, and even threaten me."


    At this time, Zhou Xi recognized Zheng Yuan, slightly surprised: "are you Zhong Lei''s friend?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, on behalf of brother Zhong, I''d like to greet you."


    Sima Jun immediately understood that Zheng originally wanted to avenge Zhong Lei.His face became chilly: "boy, do you want to take revenge for Zhong Lei''s rubbish? Good. I''ll make you better. I''ll abolish you and make you two brothers. "


    He didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan, like Zhong Lei, is a non mainstream casual practitioner. He can rectify it as he wants.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, I''ll let you pay back what Zhong Lei suffered."


    His tone was calm, but with an indescribable indifference.


    Sima Jun was very unhappy with Zheng Yuan''s attitude: "I''m not ashamed. What ability do you have to avenge Zhong Lei? Do you dare to go to the stage of life and death with me now? "


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of contempt: "I''m afraid you dare not."


    Sima Jun said angrily: "asshole, now go with this genius to see how this genius will deal with you."


    He said, and went out first.


    Zhou Xi stares at Zheng Yuan and hums coldly: "you are dead. You dare to offend our elder martial brother Sima. Your fate will be more miserable than Zhong Lei."


    With that, she followed Sima Jun and left.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the goods were too poor to beat. He wanted to beat her up with one blow.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan and Sima Jun came to the stage of life and death.


    Sima Jun, with his hands on his back and his eyes on the sky, looks like he doesn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    At this time, many people who eat melons have received the news and rushed over one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, someone came to challenge elder martial brother Sima Jun again. Alas, there are so many people who are not afraid of death now."


    "Who is this guy? He''s not a coward. Even elder martial brother Sima dares to provoke. Doesn''t he know elder martial brother Sima''s terror?"


    "No matter who he is, if someone challenges him on stage, we''ll have a good play to watch. It''s better to have someone challenge elder martial brother Sima Jun every day, so that we won''t be bored every day, hehe."


    Sima Jun''s eyes slowly moved down from the sky, looked at Zheng Yuan, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth: "boy, if you don''t want to die, then you should kneel down and kowtow to this genius. Maybe this genius will consider sparing you a dog''s life."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "Sima genius, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to start, your brother I let you three moves."


    Sima Jun immediately felt very angry: "asshole, you are too self righteous, what are you, what strength do you have, let this genius three moves, this genius can kill you with one finger."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I count to three, if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 1145

    Zheng Yuan said and began to count.


    Sima Jun felt insulted and trembled with anger. He yelled: "bastard, I killed you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch fiercely attacked to Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, for the sake of face, he didn''t want to take the initiative to attack Zheng Yuan.


    But in his anger, he didn''t care.


    What''s more, it''s not merciful.


    It has to be said that this product is really very aggressive. It''s extremely fierce.


    For a moment, the strength of the fist was as powerful as a knife.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Sima''s attack is so fierce. He really deserves to be the genius core disciple of Tianjian sect."


    "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Sima Jun to be so domineering. It seems that this boy has completely angered him."


    "This boy really deserves it. Elder martial brother Sima''s fist will definitely cripple him."


    People eating melons are idle and bored, and despise Zheng Yuan one after another.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan would die.


    Zhou Xi''s face also showed a sneer of disdain: "this guy is dead."


    Without much effort, Sima Jun attacked Zheng Yuan.


    The fierce blow made Zheng Yuan''s clothes and hair flutter.


    Sima Jun saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t move. He thought that he was attacking so fast and fiercely that Zheng Yuan didn''t react. He couldn''t help but despise him to the extreme: "I thought you were something. It turned out that you were just a kind of useless thing."


    Originally, his fist was aimed at Zheng Yuan''s chest, but suddenly he felt that Zheng Yuan was killed with one move, which was too cheap for him.


    He plans to torture Zheng Yuan, and then kill him not too late, feeling that way to solve the heart of hate.


    After thinking about this, he changed the direction of attack and attacked Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s left hand first.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s left hand was easy to grasp Sima Jun''s right fist like a shell.


    Sima Jun was completely stunned: "how can it be?"


    It should be noted that he used 60% of his strength in this fist, and even ten Zhang mountain can be easily smashed.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to catch it without any effort.


    Is this guy stronger than this genius?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    He did not want to admit that Zheng Yuan was better than himself.


    "Sima Jun, you must have grown up eating soft food. You don''t have any strength at all. If you dare to be arrogant in front of me with this soft rice fist, you will laugh off your big teeth. "


    He said, gently twist, will Sima Jun''s whole right arm to twist off.


    Sima Jun immediately sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    Then, Zheng Yuan hit him hard in the mouth, breaking his teeth.


    Sima Jun screamed again, spat out a big mouthful of blood with teeth, and stepped back.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let him go because of this. He stretched out his hand to hold his left hand and twisted his left hand.


    Then, Zheng Yuan kicked his belly hard and smashed his Dantian.


    Sima Jun screamed, spat blood and fell 15 steps away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Sima Jun would lose so quickly and miserably.


    They now know that Zheng Yuan is also a hidden master.


    Zhou Xi was also shocked: "this guy is more powerful than Zhong Lei."


    However, she is still not afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    She believed that after Zheng Yuan crippled Sima Jun, his fate would be more miserable.


    She now plans to go to Sima Jun''s cousin sun Youcai for revenge.


    "Asshole, stop it."


    However, at this time, a man''s angry roar sounded on the top floor.


    Before they had time to look up, they suddenly felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a handsome figure fell from the sky to Sima Jun''s side.


    It''s none other than sun Youcai, the cousin of Sima Jun, the core disciple of the ancient immortal sect.All the people were a little excited.


    Sun Youcai on stage, then the good play will become more wonderful.


    Just now the fight between Zheng Yuan and Sima Jun ended so fast that they haven''t enjoyed it.


    "That''s great. Elder martial brother sun Youcai of guxianmen is here. It''s hard for him not to die."


    "Elder martial brother sun Youcai is a strong man in the later period of Yuanying. It''s estimated that one move will be enough for him."


    "He just took a second move, elder martial brother Sima Jun. now it''s elder martial brother sun Youcai''s turn to take a second move. Ha ha, it''s called karma."


    See sun Youcai quickly take out a blood lotus still born Dan let Sima Jun eat down, and then concerned asked: "Xiaojun, are you ok?"


    Sima Jun said with a sad and indignant face: "cousin, that bastard''s hate heart not only broke my hands, but also abandoned my Dantian."


    Sun Youcai hated: "this bastard, I will not let him go easily."


    He said, he picked up Sima Jun and put him on the edge of the platform of life and death.


    After that, he turned around and glared at Zheng Yuan, his eyes shot Mori Leng''s murderous plan: "boy, I''m not a coward. Even my cousin sun Youcai dares to hurt me."


    He was adopted by Sima''s family since he was a child, and he and sun Youcai were like brothers, so when he saw that he was maimed by Zheng Yuan, he was extremely angry.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "idiot, you calculate what thing, don''t say is your cousin, even if is you, I don''t plan to let go."


    Sun Youcai was very upset and said angrily, "boy, you are not arrogant. You are just the dregs of Yuanying''s sixth floor. You dare to be so arrogant."


    What, this guy is a strong man in the middle of Yuan Dynasty?


    All the people at the scene immediately knew Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation, and they were a little shocked.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan was just the middle cultivation of the golden elixir.


    No wonder he can beat Sima Jun, who is a successful Jindan player, so easily.


    Sima Jun can''t help feeling a little scared.


    To fight Yuan Ying''s strong with the cultivation of golden elixir is undoubtedly a way of self death.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan Yuan was a six-level master of Yuan Ying, even if I gave him a hundred courage, I would never dare to go to the stage of life and death with him.


    After a pause, sun Youcai continued: "last time you offended me, I don''t care with you in general. Now you dare to be so bold and act rashly on my cousin. Then I will never forgive you again."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Sun Youcai, send you a word, pretend to be forced by thunder split."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of sun Youcai, and his right hand clawed at his chest.

 Chapter 1146

    Sun Youcai didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to come so quickly. He didn''t have any sign in advance. He was just like thunder. He was surprised.


    However, after all, he was a strong man who had seen strong winds and waves in the late Yuan Dynasty, although he was not flustered.


    I saw him very calm to a wrong step, light to the left dodge away.


    However, at this time, only to hear a Chi sound, his chest clothes have been torn by Zheng Yuan.


    He also scratched his chest and bled.


    Although it was only skin injury, sun Youcai felt extremely angry.


    Because he is a very proud and extremely self righteous person.


    In his opinion, it is very shameless to be hurt by someone whose cultivation is lower than himself.


    "You despicable fellow, dare to sneak attack." Sun Youcai stares at Zheng Yuan and scolds him angrily.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan was able to hurt himself completely because he attacked without a word.


    If he had been on guard, how could Zheng Yuan hurt him.


    Zheng Yuan is speechless. This product is good at making excuses for himself.


    If you are really strong, you ignore other people''s attack.


    For example, Zhong Tianfeng, no matter how unexpected others attack, not only can not hurt him, but also can easily fight back.


    What''s more, what he did just now was not a sneak attack, only a level of skill.


    If you really want to sneak attack, then the goods have no chance to escape.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sun Youcai and said with disdain, "if you have insufficient ability, don''t make excuses. I just used one level of skill, otherwise you think you can escape?"


    Sun Youcai is extremely unhappy with Zheng Yuan''s words. A yuan baby''s six layers of dregs dare to say that he has no ability to avoid his attack. This is clearly that he doesn''t put such a strong yuan baby in his eyes at all.


    He yelled: "boy, don''t pretend to force me. You used at least 70% of your power just now, or you won''t hurt me. Cut the crap. Now let''s see the real chapter. Today I''ll show you my sun Youcai. "


    He said, clenching his fist.


    However, he did not take the initiative to attack because he believed that he was a real strongman.


    Zheng Yuan raised his right hand and pointed to sun Youcai. He said aggressively, "Sun Tiancai, pay attention. I''m going to attack you. As long as I can take my move, I''ll let you go, or you''ll pay back ten times the debt you owe Zhong Lei."


    Sun Youcai said with disdain: "even if you put your horse here, you''ll never have a chance to meet my young master again."


    However, as soon as his words fell, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him like a magic trick, and hit him on the chest.


    This time, sun Youcai was really frightened.


    Because Zheng Yuan came so quickly and suddenly.


    He had made all the preparations in advance, and his divine consciousness was promoted to the highest level. He thought that Zheng Yuan had absolutely no chance to take advantage of it.


    But now he didn''t find out when Zheng Yuan had attacked.


    However, he didn''t think much, so he quickly stepped back.


    However, as soon as his body moved, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him on the chest.


    Sun Youcai suddenly screamed and went back ten steps.


    At last, he spat out a lot of blood and knelt on one knee.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Suddenly, all the people who ate melons were shocked again.


    They did not expect that after Zheng Yuan defeated Sima Jun, he could still defeat sun Youcai, who was more powerful in cultivation, and he only used one move.


    It''s not the legendary genius of leapfrogging challenge to easily defeat the strong in Yuanying''s later period with Yuanying''s six level cultivation!


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly to sun Youcai and said with no expression: "Sun Youcai, no matter what kind of cultivation you are and what kind of background you have, you will never forgive me if you dare to hurt Zheng Yuan''s friends."


    Sun Youcai believes that he has an ancient immortal gate as his backer, so even though he is seriously injured, he still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He stood up and looked at Zheng Yuan without any hesitation, with a trace of disdain on his lips: "boy, if you dare to hurt me, my master and elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng will not let you go easily."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan approached sun Youcai, stopped three steps in front of him and said faintly, "are you threatening me?"Sun Youcai hums coldly: "yes, offended me, sun Youcai, the whole Dongzhou region has no place for you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "to tell you a secret, what I don''t like most is being threatened. What I didn''t have the courage to do will become bold and reckless under the threat of others."


    He said, suddenly seized sun Youcai''s right hand, all of a sudden to tear it off.


    His hand was so neat that sun Youcai didn''t react at all.


    For a long time, sun Youcai came back to his senses, and then uttered a shrill scream.


    "Asshole, you dare to tear off my arm. I won''t let you go." Sun Youcai roared like a mad dog.


    He still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a cold smile: "what''s breaking your arm? I''ve prepared a big meal for you. Now let''s have a good time."


    Sun Youcai involuntarily gave a shiver: "you, what do you want to do?"


    He finally had a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan would be afraid of the strength of their ancient immortal gate and didn''t dare to do anything to him, so he didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    But now seeing that Zheng Yuan ignored their ancient immortal gate, he didn''t dare to pretend any more.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I said, no matter who dares to hurt my friend, must be a hundred times."


    As soon as he spoke, he grabbed his left hand and broke it again.


    Sun Youcai screamed and fell on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan approached, raised his right foot under his left leg, a little ghost, animal harmless smile: "now is not the turn of the legs."


    He said and broke his legs.


    Sun Youcai once again found a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    Sima Jun, who was lying on the edge of the platform of life and death, saw that Zheng Yuan tortured his cousin to death like a devil. He was so scared that he shivered all over.


    He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He quickly tried his best to climb under the platform of life and death.


    Zhou Xi didn''t dare to stay here any longer and left quietly.


    They are very afraid of Zheng Yuan''s revenge.


    Zheng Yuan slowly raised his right foot and put it on Sun Youcai''s stomach: "finally, it''s time for Dantian."


    Sun Youcai shook his head and begged for mercy in panic: "don''t, don''t destroy my Dantian, master, please."


    He was just about to cry.


    Hands and feet are broken, there is still a chance to pick up, but the Dantian is destroyed, it is very difficult to repair, and then it will become a rightful waste.


    So for a moment, he was scared to the core.

 Chapter 1147

    Sun Youcai now looks very, very poor, but Zheng Yuan has no sympathy.


    To sympathize with the enemy is to be unfair to yourself and your relatives and friends.


    If you hurt his friend, you have to pay for it.


    He will never be able to do anything that can eliminate gratitude and resentment with a smile.


    He coldly way: "now just know regret, too late, how you treat Zhong Lei, I will give you back."


    "Brother Tianfeng, help." Sun Youcai knows that Zheng Yuan won''t be merciful, so he doesn''t hesitate any more. He shouts out to Zhong Tianfeng.


    Although he knew that Zhong Tianfeng was practicing in his suite now, he might not be able to hear his own cry.


    But with a glimmer of hope.


    He doesn''t want to be a useless person anyway, so he doesn''t want to give up as long as he has a little hope.


    "Forgive me, my friend."


    At this time, Zhong Tianfeng''s magnetic voice rang.


    No one could hear where Zhong Tianfeng''s voice came from.


    They felt as if his voice was ringing in their ears, as if his people were nearby.


    Sun Youcai was overjoyed: "elder martial brother Tianfeng, you''ve closed up. That''s great. Come and help me. Ha ha, boy, you are dead. My elder martial brother Tianfeng has come. "


    He got up again, because he believed that Zheng Yuan would not dare to hurt himself any more.


    Zheng Yuan could hear Zhong Tianfeng''s voice from his luxurious suite, so he didn''t care.


    He said coldly: "Sun Youcai, you seem to be too happy. No matter who comes today, you can''t be saved."


    He couldn''t help but say that he stepped on his stomach and shattered his Dantian.


    Sun Youcai found a burst of shrill Scream: "I''m not reconciled."


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to do it by himself. Isn''t he really afraid of their elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng.


    Also at this time, Zheng Yuan felt a strong attack.


    Knowing that it was Zhong Tianfeng, he exclaimed: "it''s coming so fast. This Zhong Tianfeng is really unusual."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He whirled around and dodged to the right side to avoid the attack of Zhong Tianfeng.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s eyes were dazzled, and Zhong Tianfeng, who was dressed in white, tall and graceful, suddenly appeared beside sun Youcai.


    "Wuwu, elder martial brother Tianfeng, you''re too late. He has broken my Dantian. I can''t practice any more from now on." Sun Youcai began to cry.


    Originally, as the core disciple of the ancient immortal sect, and selfish and cruel, he would rather die than shed a tear.


    But now Dantian was abandoned, making his mood completely collapsed.


    Moreover, he wanted to be pitiful, so that Zhong Tianfeng could hate Zheng Yuan more.


    Zhong Tianfeng said, "what are you crying for? It''s so unpromising. Are you still a disciple of our ancient immortal sect?"


    Sun Youcai didn''t expect that he didn''t move Zhong Tianfeng by pretending to be poor. Instead, he received the opposite effect. He was so scared that he stopped crying and said in panic: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Tianfeng, I know I''m wrong."


    Zhong Tianfeng took out a medium snow Kwai pill from his space ring and said, "eat this snow Kwai pill."


    With that, he flicked the jade ginseng pill into sun Youcai''s mouth.


    Sun Youcai was immediately moved.


    Xuekui pill is the most precious holy medicine of their ancient immortal sect.


    Generally, only the elder level has a chance to get it.


    Among all the disciples of the ancient immortal sect, Zhong Tianfeng has only one, and only three.


    But now he did not hesitate to give himself one. It was so generous.


    If it''s someone else, it''s absolutely not free to give snow Kwai Dan.


    Sun Youcai had an impulse to die for his confidant.


    He secretly vowed that he would repay Zhong Tianfeng well in the future.


    "Brother Tianfeng, thank you for sending me such a precious Xuekui pill."


    Many people who eat melons have heard about the value of Xuekui pill, so it''s so selfless and great to see that Zhong Tianfeng didn''t hesitate to save his younger martial brother."Zhong Tianfeng is really as bright as simultaneous interpreting the legend."


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is not talented, highly cultivated, handsome and virtuous. He is the most perfect man in Dongzhou."


    "Well, if I can be as good as one of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, I will be satisfied."


    At this time, Zhong Tianfeng looked at Zheng Yuan and said calmly: "friend, you are too cruel. You have broken sun''s hands and feet, but you still refuse to give up, and you have abandoned his Dantian. Don''t you know that Dantian is like life to the practitioners?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I know that resentment has a head, debt owners, he owes my friend''s debt, so you have to pay it."


    Zhong Tianfeng said: "maybe younger martial brother sun has done something unkind, but he is also the core disciple of our ancient immortal sect, so I can''t watch him being beaten and maimed."


    Zheng Yuan said, "so you want to stand out for him?"


    Zhong Tianfeng said, "it''s not bad, so don''t blame me for not being polite."


    After a pause, he then said, "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll just break your arm and then scrap your Dantian."


    Sun Youcai felt a little unwilling and said: "elder martial brother Tianfeng, it''s too cheap for him. This bastard not only broke my hands and feet, but also should tear off his hands and feet. Otherwise, I can''t swallow this bad breath."


    Zhong Tianfeng said coldly, "younger martial brother sun, it''s your fault first, so you should suffer more."


    Sun Youcai saw that Zhong Tianfeng was angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhong Tianfeng, and a trace of sarcasm passed around his mouth: "Zhong Da Tian Tian, I can''t see that you are very kind. But I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill me. "


    Zhong Tianfeng said: "with Yuanying''s six level cultivation, you can easily defeat Yuanying''s later strongmen. You are really extraordinary. It takes a lot of time to kill you. However, if Zhong Tianfeng wants to kill a person, he must die, so you''d better not challenge my bottom line. "


    Although his tone is very flat, but with an unspeakable confidence.


    Although, Zheng Yuan gives him a kind of not simple feeling, but he did not put him in the eye from beginning to end.


    There are not many people in the world who can make him care!


    Zheng Yuan clapped his hands and said, "it''s really the first genius in Dongzhou."


    "Well, cut the crap and make a move." Zhong Tianfeng carried his hands and said, "in order to be fair, I won''t use sword power, and as long as you can take my ten moves, you won''t be held responsible any more."

 Chapter 1148

    It has to be said that Zhong Tianfeng is not arrogant.


    However, he does have the ability to be arrogant.


    He is not only a strong spirit around him, but also has the strength to step up the challenge. In the face of a six-tier generation of Yuanying, he really doesn''t need to use killing moves.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    If Zhong Tianfeng didn''t use sword power, he would have no chance to defeat him, let alone within ten moves.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. I hope you don''t regret it." Zheng Yuan turned his right hand and summoned the small broken knife out.


    Although Zhong Tianfeng didn''t use the sword, Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Because he''s so different from him now.


    "I never regret it."


    Zhong Tianfeng is still calm.


    Although he is just standing there now, it gives people a very profound feeling.


    People feel that he is likely to attack at any time, and they also feel that if he doesn''t do it, he will be captured by hand, which is extremely powerful.


    Just such a random station makes the bystanders feel this kind of shock. It can be seen how strong the Zhong Tianfeng is.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he was going to lose half of his momentum.


    Although it''s a little bad for him, he didn''t try to regain his momentum.


    Because in that case, even if the momentum is snatched back, Zhong Tianfeng will see the details clearly.


    So he has to make Zhong Tianfeng confused.


    "Genius Zhong, I''m going to do something. Watch it."


    Zheng Yuan said and attacked with a knife.


    Zheng Yuan''s blade is so erratic that people can''t see his attack direction clearly.


    Generally, people who can do this are really strong.


    Zhong Tianfeng showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "there are two things, you are really unusual."


    However, he still did not care, because he looked at the final attack of Zheng Yuan.


    This kind of attack, to him, has no effect at all.


    So his admiration for Zheng Yuan was accompanied by a trace of disdain.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s blade tip suddenly stabilized and aimed at Zhong Tianfeng''s chest.


    Zhong Tianfeng couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he had long seen that Zheng Yuan would attack his chest in the end, he thought that Zheng Yuan would determine the direction at the last moment.


    Because only in this way can we be surprised and make it impossible to prevent.


    And Zheng Yuan now so quickly to reveal the target, this is not to let the opponent have time to prepare for it?


    Therefore, for a moment, Zhong Tianfeng was a little confused about Zheng Yuan''s move.


    If it''s someone else, Zhong Tianfeng will think that he shows such an obvious defect because of his lack of ability.


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan was unusual and would never make such a low-level mistake.


    What''s more, after Zheng Yuan''s change, he felt that Zheng Yuan would have a very powerful back.


    However, he did not see it for the time being.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s later works are similar.


    Zheng Yuan''s knife seems to have been seen, but it is a bit foggy.


    It''s the first time Zhong Tianfeng has encountered such an attack.


    Originally, when fighting against the enemy, by seeing through the opponent''s attack, he was as stable as a mountain.


    But now due to the purpose of not seeing through Zheng Yuan, his self-confidence was weakened by one point in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Zhong Tianfeng was confused by his knife, and there was a small gap in his confidence to win.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He gave a cold drink and sped up his attack. He took Zhong Tianfeng''s chest.


    His move did not change later, but it seemed to attack, let Zhong Tianfeng not think about his intention.


    He knew that Zhong Tianfeng was too strong and clever, and he could see any change at a glance.


    On the contrary, he could not see the most common attack.


    This is the legendary wisdom is mistaken by wisdom.


    Zheng Yuan himself is a smart man, so he naturally understands his ideas.In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zhong Tianfeng finally understood that Zheng Yuan''s knife did not change later.


    Zheng Yuan made so many things just to disturb his normal thinking.


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    His right hand became a sword finger and stabbed Zheng Yuan on the tip of the sword.


    Only with a clang, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife was shocked and bounced upward.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not retreat because of this.


    He took advantage of the situation to make a 360 degree turn, and then cut ten knives in a row.


    A touch of shock flashed in Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes.


    Only now did he realize that this was Zheng Yuan''s last step.


    Everything before was prepared for this wave of attacks.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand until now.


    In an instant, his self-confidence was weakened.


    Caught off guard, Zhong Tianfeng was taken back three steps.


    If it wasn''t for his strong cultivation, he would have been injured.


    Sun Youcai, who is lying on one side, is not to mention how depressed he is. He thought Zhong Tianfeng could solve Zheng Yuan''s problem without much effort.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by the first move now.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed in his heart that this Zhong Tianfeng was more terrible than he had imagined.


    His outstanding attack is extremely fierce, but it can only take three steps back from Zhong Tianfeng''s shock, and it can''t occupy much of the top.


    If it wasn''t for his surprise, it would be very difficult to push Zhong Tianfeng back.


    And he could find an empty door to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan did not take advantage of the victory to attack.


    He suddenly retreated, looked at Zhong Tianfeng, and praised: "you can resist my first move, Zhong Da Tian Tian, you are really amazing."


    He knew that even if he took advantage of the attack, it would be very difficult to attack Zhong Tianfeng for a while and a half. It would be better to give priority to retreat and let Zhong Tianfeng lose his mind again.


    Zhong Tianfeng didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan suddenly stopped attacking.


    It is reasonable to say that just now was a very rare opportunity to attack.


    As long as they are knowledgeable, they will seize the opportunity to attack.


    What''s this guy trying to do?


    However, Zhong Tianfeng is too lazy to care so much now.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s attack just now made him feel a little shameless.


    But he didn''t get angry, let alone lose his mind.


    He is a very calm person. He knows that if his mood fluctuates greatly in the battle, his opponent will find a chance to fight back.


    Zhong Tianfeng took a look at Zheng Yuan and said with no expression: "it''s been a long time since no one can push me back in the first move. You are really not simple. It seems that I have some real skills to do it!"


    He said, his eyes became very sharp, looking like a sharp knife that can penetrate the human body.


    Originally, he only planned to use four levels of skill to fight Zheng Yuan.


    But now it seems that at least six levels of skill are needed.


    Although he is extremely arrogant, he is not careless when dealing with the enemy.


    That''s why he was able to win a hundred battles.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "now is the second move, pay attention to it."


    With that, he chopped out with another knife.

 Chapter 1149

    Zheng Yuan''s knife is not only very fast and powerful, but also has both offensive and defensive, without any gap, just like an antelope hanging its horn.


    Even with the power of Zhong Tianfeng, we can''t find a solution for a while.


    A trace of depression flashed in Zhong Tianfeng''s heart: "how can this guy use such a good attack?"


    All along, he thought that in the younger generation, only he and wanxuan could use such a perfect attack move.


    I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be able to use it.


    Originally, he had enough iron confidence to defeat Zheng Yuan in ten moves.


    But after the fight just now, his strong confidence produced a slight fluctuation.


    Intuition told him that unless he used the sword, he could not win in ten moves.


    Because Zheng Yuan is a bit more powerful than he imagined.


    Of course, he would never use sword power.


    He is a person who is extremely arrogant. If he says something, he will do it.


    What''s more, wanxuan is also on this spaceship.


    If you let her know that her words are untrustworthy, you will despise her, and then there will be no chance to soak her.


    However, he is not willing to defeat Zheng Yuan in ten moves.


    Because in that case, there will be no face.


    His heart lit up a bear fighting spirit: "boy, I Zhong Tianfeng will beat you in ten moves."


    If after thinking about it, he turned his right hand and summoned a sword from the space ring.


    Originally, he did not intend to use weapons.


    It''s more important to win the enemy empty handed.


    But now in order to win in ten moves, we have to use the sword.


    He pointed the sword forward.


    Just listening to the hum, the sword body trembled slightly.


    Immediately after that, a cold and frightening sword spirit immediately gushed out, like the tide toward Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack did not have any impact at all.


    I saw his small knife like lightning broke Zhong Tianfeng''s sword.


    "Genius Zhong, you can''t beat me in ten moves." Zheng Yuan suddenly gave a long smile.


    His laughter was full of confidence.


    Zhong Tianfeng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart and hummed coldly: "not necessarily."


    With that, he stepped forward abruptly and hit it with a sword.


    See Zhong Tianfeng active move, Zheng Yuan heart up.


    He knew that the goods were not stable.


    Because if you really have the confidence to win, then you won''t do it now.


    Although the demon Zhong Tianfeng is fierce, he is only a mortal after all. After his confidence is hit, he will become impatient.


    Of course, Zhong Tianfeng''s impatience is only a little, almost negligible.


    But this gave Zheng Yuan a chance.


    Zheng Yuan has no other skills. His best skill is to make things smaller and bigger.


    As long as there is a gap, he can certainly enlarge it.


    When Zhong Tianfeng just came out of the sword, it was ordinary.


    But it soon became intense.


    With a burst of thunder like sound, his sword turned into an electric awn, straight to Zheng Yuan''s throat.


    Zheng Yuan had been on guard for a long time.


    The faster they fight, the fiercer they attack. It''s dazzling.


    In between, they fought five moves.


    For a moment, the sound of banging went on and on.


    The crowd was intoxicated and marveled.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a wonderful match.


    Although Zheng Yuan was mainly defensive, he carried an offensive in every move, which seemed to be defensive attack.


    This makes Zhong Tianfeng restricted everywhere and unable to attack incisively and vividly.


    It''s the first time that Zhong Tianfeng has been so weak since his debut.


    He felt very upset.


    Now it''s only a few moves away from ten moves. If we don''t take measures, we will lose face today.


    If he thinks about it, he speeds up his attack.I saw his sword as long as a dragon, circling and flying, and his sword was fierce to the extreme.


    Although his attack is fierce, but due to the influence of the eager to win mentality, revealed a gap.


    The gap is big or small. As long as people are good at seizing the opportunity, they can take advantage of it.


    Zheng Yuan is a man who is good at seizing opportunities.


    As long as there is a little chance, he will never let it go easily.


    See him luck into the knife, make small broken knife scattered out dazzling purple light, and then fiercely attack to the gap of Zhong Tianfeng.


    The corner of Zhong Tianfeng''s mouth flashed a sneer: "boy, you are finished."


    It turned out that this gap was deliberately revealed by him, and the purpose was to lead Zheng Yuan to take the bait.


    Only in this way can we solve Zheng Yuan in ten moves.


    He felt a little smug now.


    Because he thinks his space is really wonderful.


    Suddenly, there was no sign at all, as if he had done it unintentionally.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly grinned: "genius Zhong, thank you for showing me such an empty door. I''m worried about not having a chance to start."


    Zhong Tianfeng couldn''t help but change his face: "I''ll do whatever I want."


    He now found out that Zheng Yuan had already found out that the empty door was deliberately revealed by him.


    Zheng Yuanming knew that it was a trap and he was desperate to attack it. Needless to say, he must have some countermeasures to deal with it.


    If it''s someone else, Zhong Tianfeng won''t believe that he can do anything.


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan was a bit evil, so there must be some special means.


    After such a thought, his momentum and confidence weakened one point again.


    He didn''t think much about it. He quickly stepped back three steps and danced the sword so tightly that Zheng Yuan didn''t have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Zheng Yuan was lucky.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t mean to attack Zhong Tianfeng. He was just bluffing the goods.


    As expected, the goods were scared away immediately.


    Originally, if you use the knife at this time, you can definitely hurt Zhong Tianfeng and win.


    However, he did not use it in the end.


    Because it won''t win.


    After all, Zhong Tianfeng didn''t use his sword.


    He is also a person with a little principle. If he is not able to win, he will win, and he will win with integrity.


    They did not attack again, but stood opposite and glared at each other.


    For a time, the whole scene was quiet until the fallen leaves could be heard.


    People are also intoxicated in the wonderful battle between Zheng Yuan and Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhong Tianfeng and said with a smile: "Zhong Da genius, it seems that he has already made ten moves. Do you want to fight any more?"


    Zhong Tianfeng can''t afford to fight any more. He said coldly: "I can take my ten moves. I really underestimate you. You can leave. However, don''t let me see you bully my disciples in the future, or I will be spared. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "my principle is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others. If you offend me, you will be rewarded ten times."

 Chapter 1150

    The clock disappeared with a cold hum.


    Although he didn''t lose this battle, he has lost face, so he doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    At this time, the people who ate melons came back to their senses.


    Then, idle and bored, they began to talk one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng lost."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you just lost. Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng didn''t use his real strength just now, and he only played ten moves. How can you be regarded as a loser. If elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng had just used the sword, he would have been killed by the second


    "It''s true that elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is invincible. Even if he doesn''t have to use the sword, if he can do more than 30 moves, he will have to finish it."


    "But it''s amazing that the boy can resist the ten moves of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, because not everyone can accept the ten moves of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more. He jumped off the stage of life and death and left.


    From the fight just now, he knew that the strength difference between himself and Zhong Tianfeng was too big. Although the sabre power had reached a great success, there was almost no chance to win, so he had to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    He knew that there was always a war between himself and Zhong Tianfeng.


    At that time, the goods must not dare to force, will not hesitate under the killer.


    Zheng Yuangang came down from the stage of life and death. Zhong Lei came over and said excitedly, "brother Zheng, thank you for taking revenge for me. You are so amazing that you can take ten moves from Zhong Tianfeng."


    When Zheng Yuan and Sima Jun went to the stage of life and death, he came to hear the news.


    He has been worried about Zheng Yuan.


    At first, he thought Zheng Yuan would be beaten by Zhong Tianfeng.


    When he saw that he succeeded in taking Zhong Tianfeng''s ten moves, he was relieved.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Zhong, it seems that he is a little hungry. Let''s have a drink. It''s my turn to treat him this time."


    Zhong Lei said with a smile, "well, this time we''re not drunk."


    He is very excited and excited now, so he has to have a drink to calm down.


    However, just as they were about to go to the top restaurant, someone suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "look, Heidi city is here."


    When Zheng Yuan opened his mind, he saw a huge city full of the spirit of King standing among the mountains about 20000 miles away.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, it seems that we can only wait until the city of Heidi."


    Zhong Lei nodded and said, "well, I heard that the heipuling wine in Heidi city is more mellow."


    In the blink of an eye, the direct ship approached Heidi city and finally stopped about ten miles away.


    The passengers cheered and rushed out of the boat.


    After nearly a month in the spaceship, they are almost suffocating.


    Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry to get off the ship. When they leave, they leave together with Zhong Lei.


    As Zhong Lei had no accomplishments and could not fly, Zheng Yuan put his hand on his shoulder and took him off from the direct spacecraft.


    Zhong Lei sighed: "there is no cultivation, it is really no convenience to do anything."


    However, despite that, there was no depression on his face.


    Because he is now full of absolute confidence in Zheng Yuan, I believe that he will refine Futian Dan and repair his own Dantian.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, don''t worry. I will give your Dantian a new life."


    Zhong Lei nodded and said, "I believe you."


    The two of them said nothing more and began to leave for the direction of Heidi city.


    It only took them about ten minutes to get to the east gate of Heidi city.


    Before, when we used the divine sense to check, the black emperor city was magnificent.


    Now when you look around, the black emperor city is even more domineering.


    This is the most magnificent city Zheng Yuan has seen since he entered the Xiuzhen world.


    It is said that Heidi city was founded by Heidi, who was the strongest one in Xiuzhen world 100000 years ago. It is one of the top ten Xiuzhen cities in Dongzhou.


    Therefore, every cultivator who entered the black emperor city could not help but have a sense of respect.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that many practitioners were staying at the gate of the city.At first, he didn''t understand.


    But it was soon heard.


    It turns out that if you want to enter the black emperor city, you have to spend 5000 high-quality spirit stones to buy jade.


    Five thousand high-quality spirit stones are very expensive for casual cultivation.


    So those who can''t afford to buy jade have to stay outside.


    However, although Heidi city is expensive, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Because in the big city, the facilities are perfect, the shops are complete, very prosperous, and the most important thing is the aura.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He spent 10000 high-quality spirit stones and bought two jade cards for entering the city. Then he went in with Zhong Lei.


    As soon as they entered the black emperor city through the gate, they immediately felt a strong aura.


    Zhong Lei exclaimed: "what a rich aura. It''s really one of the top ten cities."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "there is at least one high-level spirit vein buried below. It''s true that it''s not a loss to spend 10000 high-quality spirit stones to come in."


    Zhong Lei said: "brother Zheng, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I would have spent so many spirit stones to come in. In this way, we will miss such a good place for nothing. It''s rare to come to Heidi city. If you can''t come in and have a look, it''s a great pity in your life. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, this black emperor city is really worth visiting."


    As they spoke, they walked down the street.


    It has to be said that the black emperor city is not generally prosperous.


    The streets were crowded and orderly.


    After a while, they passed a restaurant that looked very luxurious.


    However, when they were planning to go in for dinner, they found that there were no vacant seats and many guests were waiting in line, so they had to give up.


    Zheng Yuan never liked too crowded places.


    However, when Zheng Yuan was surprised, he even found more than ten restaurants full of people.


    The business of Heidi city is really not prosperous.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are too many people coming to Heidi city recently.


    Zhong Lei said: "it seems that we can''t find a place for a restaurant. We can just find a small restaurant to eat."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is the only way. Small restaurants are only available in alleys. Let''s go and have a look there."


    There is an alley about 100 meters to the left.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei went in without much thought.


    This alley is a bit deep. After about 150 meters, it comes to the end.


    At the end of the road are two branches on the left and right.


    Zhong Lei asked, "brother Zheng, which side should we go now?"


    When Zheng Yuangang wanted to make a choice, he suddenly smelled a very strange smell of wine on his left.

 Chapter 1151

    Zhong Lei frowned and said, "is this really the smell of wine? Why is it so smelly? "


    It turns out that the strange smell of wine coming from the right side is very smelly when it first enters the nose, which makes people feel a little nauseous.


    Because Zhong Lei had no accomplishments, his endurance was a little weak, so he couldn''t help reaching out and covering his nose and mouth.


    He was afraid that if he smelled it again, he would vomit.


    The Zheng principle was not affected much.


    He sniffed hard and said, "it''s really the smell of wine. I don''t know why it stinks. It''s the first time I smell such a wonderful smell of wine. It seems that it should not be called the smell of wine. It should be called the smell of wine."


    Zhong Lei nodded and said, "yes, the master of wine making must not have a high level. That''s why this is the case. If I don''t guess, it should be that the wine is broken."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said: "it should not be brewed bad, but specially brewed like this."


    Zhong Lei said: "who dares to drink like this? If that''s the case, he doesn''t brew it for sale, but for himself to drink. Otherwise, no one would want to drink such smelly wine as a gift. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, let''s go and have a look now. The person who can brew such stinky wine must be a talent."


    Zhong Lei said bitterly, "brother Zheng, don''t you want to taste this stinky bar?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, how can we miss such a wine with character? Maybe it has a different taste."


    He is such a person, for unusual things, want to try.


    In his opinion, no one would make such stinky wine for no reason.


    There may be something extraordinary about this wine.


    Just like the stinky tofu, although it is extremely stinky, it is delicious.


    So he won''t comment on it without tasting it.


    Zhong Lei also laughs: "brother Zheng is right. I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman and have a good taste."


    He said, also opened his nose and mouth, it seems that the wine is not so smelly.


    They didn''t say anything more and walked to the right along with the smell of wine.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a very old pub.


    The stink of wine comes from this old pub.


    The business of this pub is very bad. There is only one guest in it.


    It''s no wonder who will go in and drink such stinky wine. It''s not that I''m looking for trouble.


    Many passers-by who passed by the tavern covered their mouths and noses tightly with their hands and quickened their pace, hoping to get away quickly.


    Zhong Lei said: "business is so bad, this wine must not be good to drink, because over the years, it is impossible that no one has tasted it. If you can really drink it, it will be passed down by word of mouth, so that more and more guests will come."


    Zheng Yuan said, "since you are here, go in and have a look."


    He said, and went in first.


    Zhong Lei followed.


    At this time, the only guest in the tavern suddenly got angry and vomited out the wine. Then he threw the glass on the ground and scolded: "asshole, what kind of wine is it? It stinks to death. Is it human drink? I will never drink it again."


    With that, he went out angrily.


    The owner of the tavern was a grey haired old man in his seventies.


    He was sitting on an empty table near the entrance of the kitchen, drinking wine alone, totally indifferent to the guest''s behavior.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei come in, he doesn''t take the initiative to greet them, and he doesn''t even take a look at them.


    It seems that the reason why the business here is so bad is not only because the wine stinks, but also because the boss doesn''t know how to attract customers.


    Zhong Lei took a look at Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng, do we still want to drink?"


    The guest''s reaction just now has made him 99% sure that the wine is very bad.


    "Of course," Zheng said


    He came to an empty table, sat down, looked at the old man and said, "boss, a pot of signature wine."


    The old man ignored Zheng Yuan, still eating peanuts and drinking black wine.


    For an ordinary old man like him, the greatest pleasure in life is drinking.Zhong Lei sat down in front of Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "how do we feel like we owe him millions of high-quality spirit stones?"


    He looked at the old man and said in a soft voice, "old man, we want to drink. How about a pot for us, please?"


    The old man said coldly, "don''t sell it."


    Zhong Lei has a bitter face. Do you do business like this?


    If people come into the shop to drink, even if you don''t treat them, they won''t even sell them now.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "old man, why don''t you sell it? Didn''t you open the door for business? "


    The old man said, "because you will only ruin my wine."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "how do you know we can''t drink it?"


    The old man looked up at Zheng Yuan. Then he got up with a bottle and came to the seats of Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei. He poured out a glass of wine for them: "drink it. If you can''t drink it, go away."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the glass.


    I don''t know what kind of material the wine is made of. It''s black, just like dirty water. It''s always smelling disgusting.


    As long as you are a normal person, you can''t drink it.


    However, without hesitation, Zheng Yuan drank the wine in one gulp.


    The old man''s eyes brightened with a hint of appreciation.


    Zhong Lei tried a few times before he drank the wine slowly.


    But I can''t take a sip.


    Because the wine is too smelly and hard to drink.


    However, he had a good determination and didn''t spit it out.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had finished drinking, the old man poured out another glass for him: "drink."


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face.


    The wine was so bad that he didn''t want to drink any more.


    But just now I''ve been forced to drink, so how can I back down now.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he picked up his glass and drank it up again.


    He has an urge for nausea.


    If it''s not good enough, it will spit out.


    Just when Zheng Yuan wanted to check out quickly, the old man poured out a third glass of wine: "drink."


    Zheng Yuan had an impulse to cry.


    He felt that the old man must be making fun of him on purpose.


    "I can''t do it without vomiting." Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart, "I''ve known for a long time that I don''t want to join in the fun. This wine is not for people to drink. My poor mouth."


    However, he still didn''t think much and drank the wine cleanly again.


    Zhong Lei saw that Zheng Yuan was forced by the old man to drink three cups in a row. He felt great sympathy in his heart: "brother Zheng is really pathetic."


    It''s hard to swallow half a sip of this wine. If you drink three cups, you''re suffering.

 Chapter 1152

    Zheng Yuan thought he would vomit after drinking the third cup of black wine.


    But did not expect, after drinking, and did not feel a little nausea, but felt a faint aroma of grapes.


    Zheng Yuan was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Is it because you drink too much stinky wine that you get the illusion


    He knew that if his taste was numb, it was really easy for him to have an illusion.


    In order to verify whether this is an illusion, Zheng Yuan put his glass in front of the old man: "another glass."


    Zhong Lei was completely stunned, and said: "brother Zheng, why did you take the initiative to drink? Did he stink out of his mind? Or is he a person who likes to be abused? "


    He had thought that Zheng Yuan would find an excuse to get out of the way when he finished the third cup.


    The color of appreciation in the old man''s eyes became more intense. Without thinking much, he poured out a fourth glass of wine for Zheng Yuan.


    This time, Zheng Yuan did not take another sip. Instead, he took a sip.


    Strange to say, he no longer felt a little stink, but felt mellow, and with a hint of refreshing grape aroma.


    This wine should be made from grapes.


    To be honest, this is the best wine Zheng Yuanyuan has drunk since he was born.


    Whether it''s Qiquan liquid or Baiyao syrup, it''s really a little bit of a wizard.


    Zheng Yuan has been 100% sure that he did not have an illusion.


    But the wine is really mellow and delicious.


    He finally understood why the wine had changed so much.


    The aroma of the wine is hidden, and it can only be stimulated after it has been fully adapted to its odor.


    It''s like stinky tofu and sweet fruit.


    Only when we are not afraid of stink, can we realize the taste of stinky tofu.


    Only if we are not afraid of hardship, can we enjoy the sweetness of sweet fruit at last.


    Of course, the fragrance of this wine is too deep to be inspired by one or two cups. You have to drink more than three cups in a row.


    But the wine is so smelly that few people can drink three cups of it.


    This is why no one has been able to find its fragrance.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t want to pack up, he couldn''t have drunk three cups.


    Fortunately, otherwise I will miss the best wine in the world.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt the heat of Dantian, and the real Qi in his body ran quickly.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. He found that besides being delicious, the wine could also help people cultivate.


    General spirit wine has a little effect like this, but it is very weak.


    Even if it is the best spirit wine, the effect is not very strong, it can only have a little obvious effect on the people below the golden elixir.


    As for the generation above Yuanying, it has no effect at all.


    And now this stinky wine can make him such a Yuanying sixth floor generation produce such a great effect, it can be seen that it is extremely precious.


    If you are in the period of practicing Qi, if you drink three cups of this stinky wine in a row, you will be promoted to a higher level in an instant.


    If you are a foundation builder, you can also improve your accomplishments quickly.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "first stink, then fragrance, good wine, good wine."


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s the first time that someone knows how to appreciate my stinky grape wine after so many years. Boy, it''s not easy."


    Zhong Lei was completely stunned: "brother Zheng, you are not joking. Is this wine really so good?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it''s the most delicious wine I''ve ever drunk in my life. Ha ha, I almost regret it all my life."


    Zhong Lei saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, so he believed that the wine was really good.


    So he didn''t think any more, gritted his teeth and drank the remaining half a glass of wine.


    As soon as he finished drinking it, he had a kind of nausea impulse, and almost vomited it out.


    Fortunately, it was held back at the critical moment.


    He couldn''t help suspecting again: "is this wine really drinkable?"


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan would not cheat himself, so he planned to insist on drinking.


    When the appetite completely stabilized, Zhong Lei handed the cup to the old man: "old man, please give me another cup."The old man said coldly, "you can''t drink it."


    Zhong Lei is a person who doesn''t like to be looked down upon casually, so he was a little upset when he heard the speech. He said firmly: "I must be able to drink it."


    He secretly vowed that he would drink three glasses of this wine anyway, and fight for a breath for himself.


    The old man didn''t say much and poured out a glass of wine for him.


    Zhong Lei drank the wine without hesitation.


    But as soon as he finished, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    The old man said, "don''t dirty my shop. If you want to spit, just spit in the bucket outside."


    He said, a grasp of Zhong Lei''s arm, homeopathy area.


    Zhong Lei''s whole body flew up and flew outside the door. He just landed on a wooden bucket.


    Zhong Lei can''t stand it any longer. He bends down and spits in front of the barrel.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He has a little understanding of Zhong Lei. He knows that he has been suffering since he was a child, so he has a strong will and will do what he wants to do.


    But why can''t you stand this wine now?


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Looking at the old man, he asked, "master, does the first glass of this wine need to be finished in one gulp? If you give up, you will never be able to adapt? "


    From the old man who took Zhong Lei with him just now, Zheng Yuan has already seen that he is a strong man who does not reveal himself. Even he can''t see his true accomplishments, so he is no longer called an old man, but a senior.


    There was a little appreciation in the old man''s eyes: "you are really very smart."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    The old man asked, "do you want to drink any more?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I''m really sorry for myself if I don''t have a good time with such mellow wine."


    The old man said, "you are the first one who knows how to appreciate my good wine. Today, I will let you have a good drink for free. By the way, I will give you some drinks and dishes."


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you, master."


    Just then, two more guests came in.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, these two people are no other than the first beauty wanxuan and the first genius Zhong Tianfeng.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, they were also a little surprised.


    However, they all ignored Zheng Yuan and sat down at an empty table about seven steps away.


    Zheng Yuan noticed a faint disgust in Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes.


    He knew that he was a very clean man, so he didn''t like the environment of the tavern. But in order to be with wanxuan, he had to put up with it.


    But wanxuan''s expression was calm all the time. It seemed that the tavern was not bad at all.


    Zheng Yuan admired her a little.


    Generally, she is a gifted core disciple of a large number of schools. She loves to be clean and pays attention to her identity, so she will never eat in a shabby place.


    But she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    It can be seen that she is a girl with great character.

 Chapter 1153

    After wanxuan sat down, she looked at the old man and said, "old man, please have a pot of wine."


    The old man took a look at wanxuan, and without saying much, he went over and poured out a glass of wine for each of them.


    Zhong Tianfeng took a look at the black and dirty wine and frowned.


    He is a man who strives to be perfect. He is usually a bit choosy about eating and drinking.


    If you don''t eat, you have to eat the best food.


    If you don''t drink it, you have to drink the best spirit wine.


    Now the wine stinks and is dirty. It''s hardly for people to drink.


    Drinking this wine is really harmful to his identity, his lips and his body.


    He couldn''t understand why wanxuan didn''t choose so many luxury restaurants, but chose the old and dilapidated one.


    There is nothing good to see here.


    He now has an urge to cover his nose.


    But see wanxuan didn''t cover, so also didn''t move, lest be despised by her.


    "This wine seems very unique."


    In order to let wanxuan realize her tenderness, Zhong Tianfeng takes up the wine and takes a sip.


    He planned to sacrifice himself and taste the wine first to see how it tasted. If it tasted OK, it would be OK, but if it couldn''t be drunk, Wan Xuan couldn''t drink it.


    When the black wine just entered the mouth, he immediately had an urge to vomit.


    This wine is not only smelly, but also very bitter, and mixed with a lot of indescribable strange smell, it is hard to drink to the extreme.


    It''s the worst drink he''s ever had in his life.


    Even the worst wine on the side stand is more delicious than it.


    This is definitely not for human consumption.


    Fortunately, he had good self-restraint and determination, so he didn''t spit out the wine in public.


    However, he did not drink the wine.


    He moved quietly and evaporated the wine.


    At this time, when he saw wanxuan pick up the wine cup and prepare to drink, he quickly said: "wanxuan, the taste of this wine is a little strange, it''s not suitable for you to drink, so don''t drink it, let''s go to the elder Dionysus. The wine brewed by the elder Dionysus is the best wine in the cultivation world. It''s a pity to miss it. "


    He felt that wanxuan would stink and stain her when she drank the wine.


    Wanxuan shook her head and said, "brother Zhong, thank you for your kindness, but I just want to taste how strange this wine is."


    She said, and finished the wine in one gulp.


    In front of the old man''s eyes, he showed a trace of appreciation: "girl, you have a good drink."


    Zheng Yuan also secretly praised her: "this wanxuan is really different from other girls. She has no weakness at all. It''s strange that she has to be only the first beauty, and she can be tied with Zhong Tianfeng for the first day."


    Zhong Tianfeng didn''t expect that wanxuan could drink a whole cup of black wine. He felt a little ashamed and couldn''t compare with wanxuan.


    So in order not to let wanxuan look down on him, he picked up the glass and drank the rest of the wine.


    This time, he did not use any more work to evaporate it.


    He is such a man who does not admit defeat.


    Wanxuan can drink, so can he.


    Even if it''s his favorite, he doesn''t want to lose.


    "Another drink, girl."


    Then the old man poured out another glass of wine for her.


    Wan Xuan''s eyes flashed a bitter smile.


    She just wanted to have a drink.


    Now after tasting it, I don''t want to drink any more, because it''s too hard to drink.


    All along, she thought that her endurance was very strong, and it was difficult to stick to anything difficult until the end.


    But now this wine, she really doesn''t want to drink a second one.


    The reason why she came here to drink was that she had to come here to taste the stinky wine in any case as instructed by master.


    Because this stinky wine can exercise the will of others.


    As long as you can drink a cup at a time, it shows that the will is very strong, and nothing can''t be done in the future.


    At the beginning, when master told her this, she didn''t think much of it. She thought that no matter how hard the wine was, she would have no problem even if she drank three cups.Now I know why Shifu is so serious.


    However, she is a girl with a lot of personality and will never give up.


    The harder it was to do, the more she had to stick to it.


    So even if I don''t want to drink this wine now, I am determined to drink three.


    Because just as the master said, this wine can really test people''s will.


    If you can''t drink a glass of wine, what else can you do.


    Especially the cultivation of truth, the more difficult it is, the more disturbed it will be by the demons, so it is impossible to practice until the end without strong will.


    Wanxuan didn''t hesitate for a moment, picked up the glass and drank the wine again.


    Zhong Tianfeng sighed: "is wanxuan really not smelly at all? It was so crisp that I drank the second cup


    However, his heart to her more admiration.


    He felt that wanxuan was different from other girls.


    That''s why he loves her so much.


    In order not to lose to wanxuan, Zhong Tianfeng put the glass in front of the old man: "old man, please give me another one."


    The old man didn''t say much and poured out a cup for him.


    This time, Zhong Tianfeng still drank the wine without frowning.


    Although there is a feeling of nausea, but with a strong will, he insisted.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart: "this product is really strong willed, but unfortunately missed the best opportunity, so there is no chance to taste the delicious smelly grape wine."


    The old man then poured out a third glass of wine for wanxuan: "another one."


    When she had drunk the second cup just now, wanxuan had the impulse to vomit.


    She knew that when she had the third drink, she would have to spit it out.


    But she did not refuse now, because she knew that now was the biggest test for herself.


    As long as you can drink the third glass of wine safely, your will will become stronger. Otherwise, you will have psychological shadow. Once you encounter extremely difficult things in the future, you can only shrink back.


    Wanxuan bit her jade teeth, and her eyes showed a firm look.


    She thanks the old man very politely, and then she drinks the third glass of wine in one gulp.


    After drinking, she was completely stunned.


    Because she, like Zheng Yuan, realized the delicacy of the wine.


    How could that be!


    The old man said with a smile, "girl, would you like another cup?"


    Wanxuan nodded and said, "please, master."


    Zhong Tianfeng said bitterly, "I can''t believe that wanxuan can still drink it. I feel that she has completely loved this wine."

 Chapter 1154

    After drinking the fourth cup of stinky grape wine, wanxuan not only felt fragrant and delicious, but also the Dantian ran quickly.


    She couldn''t help being surprised and delighted.


    She is also a smart girl. After a second thought, she knew the strangeness of the wine.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "stink first, then smell. It''s really a rare good wine."


    Now she is very glad to hold on to the end, otherwise she will miss such a good thing in vain.


    Zhong Tianfeng felt a little stuffy: "is there something wrong with wanxuan''s appreciation ability? Why does she think it''s good wine when it''s so bad? "


    However, he knows Wan Xuan a little. Xiao is not a person who has no taste. He doesn''t speak freely. He will never say good things.


    What''s more, he just noticed that Wan Xuan''s expression was bitter and hard to swallow when she drank the first and second cups.


    So he immediately guessed that wanxuan must have drunk the fourth Cup before she felt good.


    After thinking about this, he immediately understood that this wine must have hidden its original aroma. He had to drink more than three cups to stimulate the aroma.


    He immediately came a little interested in the wine: "if it is like this, then the wine is a little interesting."


    He''s had two now, only one last.


    So he didn''t think much and handed the cup over: "old man, please pour me another cup."


    The old man took a look at him and said coldly, "this wine is not suitable for you. I advise you not to drink any more, so as not to lose face."


    Zhong Tianfeng is a very arrogant person, so smell speech immediately feel very uncomfortable, look firm incomparable way: "I can certainly drink, although the taste of this wine is strange, but Zhong Tianfeng still can endure, and more and more interested."


    He sneered in his heart: "it''s not so easy to scare me."


    He thought that the reason why the old man said so must be to scare him, so that he would not dare to drink a third cup.


    It''s a pity that he has seen through his tricks for a long time.


    Now, even if the wine is a hundred times more difficult to drink, he must drink it.


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer."


    The old man shook his head and sighed.


    Then he poured out a glass of wine for Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zhong Tianfeng didn''t talk any more. He drank the wine with the most refreshing attitude.


    He seems to want to hit the old man in the face with practical action.


    Seems to be saying, see, even if it is the most difficult wine, this day can also be happy to drink.


    Soon, he felt a burst of nausea, and wanted to spit out the wine.


    However, his will is really not generally strong, even in the critical moment to endure down.


    His heart a burst of joy: "well, after all, you can enjoy the delicious wine."


    When the old man saw Zhong Tianfeng''s complacency, he knew what he was thinking. A faint smile passed around his mouth: "young man, it''s pretty good. Do you want another cup?"


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that this strange old man likes to play tricks on people.


    Zhong Tianfeng said haughtily, "of course, it''s rare to meet such an energetic wine. I''ll have a good time today anyway."


    Wanxuan said with a smile: "brother Zhong, it seems that you have already realized the delicacy of this wine."


    Zhong Tianfeng laughed: "wanxuan, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have the chance to enjoy such a wonderful wine."


    Wanxuan said: "I also felt a little surprised. I thought the wine was very hard to drink, but I didn''t expect that when I got to the third cup, I would feel mellow and delicious. It was the first time I had such a delicious wine."


    The old man nodded and poured out a glass of wine for Zhong Tianfeng again.


    "Wine is a song, life is geometry."


    Zhong Tianfeng''s poetry flourished, recited two lines, and then drank the wine again.


    However, when he just finished drinking the wine, he didn''t feel a little mellow and delicious, on the contrary, it was more smelly and intolerable.


    "What''s going on? The wine didn''t turn fragrant. Did wanxuan cheat me? "


    Finally, Zhong Tianfeng couldn''t stand it any longer and vomited out all the wine.


    The old man''s eyes and hands were quick, his right hand turned quickly and sent out a whirling force. He brought all the wine that Zhong Tianfeng vomited out, and then all came back to his mouth.The old man said: "don''t vomit in my shop. If you want to vomit, go outside and vomit. I have said for a long time that you can''t drink it, but you don''t believe it."


    Then, with a free throw, he sent out a whirling force again and swept Zhong Tianfeng out of the door.


    Zhong Tianfeng had no resistance from beginning to end.


    We can see how tough the old man is.


    There was a shock in wanxuan''s eyes.


    Although she looked down upon the old man''s accomplishments, it could be seen from his actions just now that his strength was no less than that of her master, fairy Biyun.


    Her master was a strong man in the early stage of immortality, so the old man has at least reached the middle stage of immortality.


    She sighed in her heart: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful man hidden in such a shabby tavern. The black emperor city is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. No wonder the master must warn me not to underestimate any insignificant person."


    Then she thought of something else: "master must know that this elder is extraordinary, so she let me drink here."


    The clock just landed on the barrel.


    At the moment, Zhong Lei has vomited back to the pub, so the place is now reserved for Zhong Tianfeng.


    Although Zhong Tianfeng is not angry in his heart, he has no time to do more at the moment, because his endurance has reached the limit.


    He spat into the barrel.


    Originally, the fourth cup of stinky wine made him nauseous. Now the old man sent all the wine he vomited back to his mouth, which made him collapse completely.


    If it wasn''t for his strong determination, he would have gone crazy.


    He vomited for ten minutes before settling down. Then he took out a meditation pill and ate it.


    After that, he turned around and looked into the tavern. Staring at the old man, he said coldly, "master, thank you for your teaching today. I will come back to visit you in the future. I hope you will live a long life."


    His words are full of threats, which means that he will never forget what the old man has done to him today, and he will come back for justice in the future.


    I have to say that the goods are bold.


    When others face the legendary immortal, they dare not take a breath, let alone threaten.


    But this guy didn''t care at all.


    The old man rolled his eyes and said a little displeased: "nonsense, the old man has a long life. Only your father is a short-lived ghost."


    Zhong Tian gave a cold hum, then turned around and left.


    To be honest, he has no face to stay here now.

 Chapter 1155

    Wan Xuan looked at Zhong Tianfeng''s back and frowned.


    She felt a little confused. After the third glass of wine, the stinky grape wine would become mellow and delicious. Why would he vomit?


    Then, she thought of the old man''s words, saying that Zhong Tianfeng must not be able to drink the wine.


    Do you think this wine will choose people?


    Soon, she guessed the reason carefully.


    That is, Zhong Tianfeng did not finish his first drink.


    Maybe it''s because of this, that leads to the failure to stimulate the aroma of stinky grape wine.


    Although it was just a guess, she felt that the possibility was very big.


    She found the stinky grape wine more and more magical.


    Wanxuan looked at the old man and said, "what is the sacred of the old man? Even the elder Dionysus can''t make such a wonderful wine. "


    At this time, the old man glanced at Zheng Yuan and wanxuan and said, "I don''t know what day it is today, but there are two kids who can taste the essence of my stinky grape wine."


    Wanxuan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could also stimulate the aroma of stinky grape wine.


    Although this is not a great event, it can''t be done without strong will.


    Even the omnipotent first day Zhong Tianfeng also failed to leave.


    So she began to feel that Zheng Yuan was not nothing.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "drinking alone is like playing chess with yourself. It''s really boring. So, master, it''s rare for someone to drink with you. Do you feel very happy? "


    The old man said with a smile: "boy, you still know the old man''s mind. It''s true. I''m the only one of so many people who stay here to drink muggy wine. I''m almost bored. Good. If you can really make the old man have a good time today, I''ll help you refine an eight level magic weapon. "


    Hearing this, wanxuan suddenly thought of a man. She stood up and asked with a little surprise, "are you not the first master, master Zhao?"


    The old man praised: "girl, I have a good knowledge. I know my humble name, old man. I haven''t shown my face for a thousand years. Few young people recognize me any more."


    Wan Xuan said with a smile, "I''m modest. My master has always told me that you are the only all-round genius in our cultivation world. You are proficient in weapon refining, alchemy refining and array, especially in weapon refining."


    The immortal hand said with a smile, "nvwazi''s mouth is very sweet. You should be a disciple of Qinglian ancient temple. Is your master a fairy named Biyun?"


    Wanxuan nodded and said, "yes, I am a disciple of Qinglian ancient temple."


    The immortal hand said, "I have a little friendship with your master Jinghong fairy. In her face, I will help you refine a nine level magic weapon. What do you want?"


    Wanxuan was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    The magic weapons above level 9 are very rare, but they can''t be met. Even in their Qinglian ancient temple, there are only four of them. So when she saw that the immortal hand promised to make them for herself, she was a little excited.


    Wanxuan then said, "I hope you can help me make a cloak."


    The immortal hand frowned: "it''s very hard to find the material for the level 9 cloak."


    Wanxuan said: "I accidentally got a feather of crane wearing clouds and a piece of jade crystal rock. Don''t you know it can be used for refining?"


    She said, summoning a white feather as big as a banana and a rock as crystal from her space ring.


    The immortal hand''s eyes brightened: "nvwazi, it''s not bad. She has collected so many good things. With the feather of the crane wearing clouds, it''s absolutely no problem to refine the nine level cloak."


    Wanxuan said happily, "please, master."


    The immortal hand grabbed the crane''s feather and jade crystal rock in the air with his right hand: "come and get it in ten days."


    Wanxuan said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    The immortal hand then looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "boy, what do you want me to make for you?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I hope you can help me refine an advanced spaceship."


    Although he has flying stone, which can be used to refine the best spaceship, now he doesn''t have any trouble.


    Because he knows that the flying God stone can only be fully stimulated by the nine turn weapon refining formula, and maybe it can also be refined into flying immortal weapon by then.So I don''t plan to let the immortal hand refine it for the time being.


    Although he knew that the level of the immortal hand was unique, he also believed that he could not make the immortal hand.


    At most, the ability of immortal hand can only refine semi immortal utensils.


    Although Banxian ware is extremely precious, because the whole cultivation world will never have more than ten pieces.


    But he was not satisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    If he doesn''t do it, he has to do the best.


    He plans to wait until his refining level is improved, and it''s not too late to refine by himself.


    Immortal hand very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zheng Yuan took out from his space ring the ore and other auxiliary materials that he had collected before, which could be used to refine advanced aircraft, and then used his ingenuity to send them to the immortal hand.


    The immortal hand took it into his own space ring and said casually, "come and get it in ten days."


    "Thank you, master," Zheng Yuan said gratefully


    "Immortal hand said:" you sit here for a while, I go in to get a few small dishes, we will have a good drink later


    He said, and went into the kitchen.


    Zhong Lei, who had already returned to his seat, looked at Zheng Yuan and said enviously: "brother Zheng, congratulations on getting the favor of the immortal master and getting his help to refine the weapon. Alas, why can''t I stick to it just now, or now I can ask the immortal master to help refine the magic weapon. Even if it''s level seven, I''m satisfied. "


    Now he really felt the extreme pity and regret.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, don''t care. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Zhong Lei said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Zheng, thank you for your comfort."


    Zheng Yuan looked at wanxuan and said with a smile, "wanxuan fairy, I find that we really have a lot of predestination. No matter where we go, we can touch it."


    Wan Xuan hummed coldly, "it''s no good meeting you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "is it not a good thing that you are encountering now?"


    Wanxuan wanted to say no, but she couldn''t refute it for a while, because what she met now was a great thing.


    If it''s not a good thing that immortal hands help to refine level 9 magic weapons, then what else in the world is a good thing.


    She gave a cold hum and ignored Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1156

    "Boy, you can''t get a girl like this."


    At this time, the immortal hand came out of the kitchen.


    In his hand was a wooden tray with a pot of wine and four dishes on it.


    Like stinky grape wine, there is a queer smell on the four hot dishes.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter look on his face. This immortal hand just likes to make things that go against his way.


    However, he guessed that it must be as delicious as stinky wine, so he would not miss it.


    The immortal hand put the wine and vegetables in the middle of an empty table, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said: "boy, you should be considerate to girls. She said that it''s not good, that''s not good. You should follow her wishes, you can''t refute it, otherwise you will despise you. In this way, your chance will be reduced by two points."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I can''t see that the senior is very experienced."


    Immortal hand air incomparable way: "that''s of course, think when I was young, pick up girls that but invincible, so just won the prestige of immortal hand."


    Zheng Yuan was a little puzzled and asked, "isn''t the source of your immortal hand nickname because you are good at refining utensils, alchemy and array arrangement?"


    "No, no, they said that I was more skillful in picking up girls than immortals, so they gave me such a nickname." Immortal hand zhengse way, "refining these compared with, that is a small see big witch."


    Of course, Zheng Yuan knew that he was talking nonsense.


    However, he didn''t go against him. He said with a smile: "I see. If you want to pick up girls in the future, you''ll have to learn from you."


    In his heart, he had a lot of good feelings for this immortal hand. He felt that he was approachable and liked to joke. He was not as superior as other powerful people.


    Zhong Lei also feels that this immortal hand has a very good character.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan thought of something and asked, "master, did you pursue wanxuan''s ancestor Jinghong fairy?"


    Hearing Zheng Yuan''s question, wanxuan, who was not interested in Feng, could not help showing a trace of concern.


    After all, she was her master, so she was a little concerned about her past.


    The immortal hand nodded and said, "of course. At that time, Jinghong fairy was the first beauty of our time. The man who pursued her could go around the whole east continent."


    He said, looking at wanxuan, he said: "this girl has the style of Jinghong fairy. The heirs of Qinglian ancient temple are all amazing."


    Zheng Yuan blinked, said: "with your immortal means, naturally captured."


    The immortal hand said haughtily, "that''s necessary."


    "Really?" Zheng Yuan expressed great doubt.


    The immortal turned his hand and rolled his eyes. He was a little unhappy and said, "what? You suspect me of lying? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "no, but I don''t quite understand one thing."


    The immortal hand hums a way: "where don''t understand?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "since it''s like this, you should live together. How come you''ve been alone in this pub for so many years?"


    The immortal hand sighed: "you have got to the point. The things between us are very complicated. You kids can''t understand it. Well, don''t talk nonsense. You all sit down and have a good drink with me. "


    Zheng Yuan knew that he was changing the subject, but he didn''t ask any more. Everyone had his own secret. If he inquired about it casually, it would be disgusting.


    So smart people have to stop when they''re good.


    He promised to go there with Zhong Lei.


    Wanxuan didn''t want to sit with Zheng Yuan, but she didn''t want to face the immortal hand, so she also sat in the past.


    Zheng Yuan saw the immortal hand picked up the wine pot, ready to pour wine, quickly got up, first step picked up the wine pot: "master, pour wine this small thing, or let the younger generation to come."


    The immortal hand praised: "you are very smart."


    "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said and poured out three glasses of wine.


    He didn''t help Zhong Lei because he couldn''t drink.


    Zheng Yuan raised his glass: "master, here''s to you."


    "Good." The immortal raised his glass and touched Zheng Yuan.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Zheng Yuan picked up vegetables with his chopsticks.As he expected, these dishes are very bad at first, but after adapting, they feel delicious.


    Zhong Lei wanted to try some dishes, but he couldn''t eat them in the end, so he had to give up.


    The immortal hand took a look at him and said, "there are tea and steamed stuffed buns in the kitchen. Go and take them for yourself."


    Zhong Lei said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    He went into the kitchen, brought out the tea and steamed buns, and ate them.


    After vomiting so much just now, he is really hungry.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei leave.


    Now they are going to find a place to live.


    They wanted to find an inn, but they found that almost all the guests were full.


    They had no choice but to look for houses.


    They know that many poor families are very willing to rent their houses to others.


    Without much effort, they found an ordinary house.


    The landlord was a middle-aged widow in her forties with a son in his nineties.


    Zheng Yuan only spent 100000 yuan to rent the Lingshi for one year.


    Originally, the landlord only needed 3000 pieces of low quality stone.


    However, Zheng Yuan saw that she was poor, so he doubled the money.


    The middle-aged woman immediately burst into tears of gratitude.


    The cost of living for her and her son in a year is only more than two thousand low-grade stone.


    One hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones are enough for them to use for decades.


    Although this house is simple and crude, it is quite large. It is divided into two closely connected rooms, which should be deliberately separated for rent.


    The landlord and his son live in the house on the left.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Lei live in the house on the right.


    Zhong Lei feels a little tired, so he chooses a room to go in and have a rest.


    Zheng Yuan thought that he hadn''t had lunch yet, so he planned to go out and buy some food.


    He went to a small restaurant nearby and bought twenty buns and dumplings.


    These should be eaten carefully enough.


    But just in case, he bought some fruit and boiled eggs by the way.


    After returning to his room with food, Zheng Yuan arranged a seven level prohibition, and then his mind entered the chaotic inner space.


    As soon as he entered the chaotic world, he saw that he was playing with little golden egg naked.


    When he was about to ask her why she didn''t wear clothes, he suddenly found something. He was stunned and muttered to himself, "how can this be? It''s incredible!"

 Chapter 1157

    It turned out that Zheng Yuan was so surprised because he suddenly found that he had grown up.


    She is no longer eight years old, but has grown to 13 years old. Her height has changed from 1.2 meters to about 1.5 meters.


    He and careful just disappeared for half a day.


    Half a day to grow up five years old, this is not too incredible!


    Of course, she doesn''t grow up all of a sudden for no reason.


    He has known carefully for almost a month, but he didn''t see her grow up before.


    Why does sudden change make such a big change?


    Soon, he guessed that he must have been careful to build the foundation before he began to grow.


    Before, before he reached the foundation, he felt that the care was a little different.


    It''s just that the changes were not obvious at that time, and there was no reaction at that time, so I didn''t think about that.


    Now I know that I have started to grow.


    It can be inferred from this that every step of being careful will grow up once.


    Sure enough, it''s the rebirth of the rosefinch fairy. It''s amazing.


    Careful to see Zheng Yuan coming, his face is happy: "brother, you are back."


    Although her voice is still a little immature, but no longer milk.


    Then he ran to him with little golden egg in his arms.


    She was not at all shy of being naked.


    She didn''t seem to realize that she had grown up at all.


    Zheng Yuan said, "be careful. Put on your clothes first."


    Careful bitter face way: "elder brother, I also want to put on, but don''t know how to return a responsibility, clothes seem to become small, how also can''t put on."


    Zheng Yuan looked at her silly appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that the clothes have become smaller, but that they have grown up because of caution."


    Careful and surprised: "careful grow up? Really? Great. I''ve been looking forward to growing up. "


    She then looked at her body: "Hey, be careful, it really seems that she has grown up."


    Now she realized that her body had changed.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a suit of women''s clothes from the space ring and said, "be careful. You''ll make do with it first. I''ll buy some suitable clothes for you later."


    He nodded carefully, took the clothes and put them on.


    This dress was bought by Zheng Yuan for qingran and other women. It''s a little big to wear carefully.


    However, she is quite tall, so she is not much bigger.


    Zheng Yuan took out the buns and said, "be careful, you must be hungry. Come and eat quickly."


    Careful issued a burst of cheers: "great, finally something to eat, careful already hungry, thank you brother."


    She was honest and rude. She rushed over and began to eat.


    It didn''t take much effort to solve all the food Zheng Yuan brought back.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "careful appetite seems to increase."


    Carefully, he reached out and touched his stomach: "I''m so full."


    "Be careful, your appetite is getting better and better," Zheng said


    Careful grin: "because careful grew up."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "not bad."


    "By the way, brother, who is that elder sister over there?" Be careful to ask curiously suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was talking about the mysterious woman found in the endless wasteland.


    "That''s a friend of my brother''s," he said casually


    "What''s the matter with her, brother? Why didn''t you wake up in the crystal coffin? Are you hurt? " Asked carefully.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Brother, please save her. It''s very pitiful to lie down like this all the time." Be careful.


    Zheng Yuan reached for her head and said with a smile, "be careful. Don''t worry. I will save her."


    Careful hi way: "thank you brother, you are really very good."


    After a pause, she then said: "by the way, brother, I feel that sister is a little familiar, as if I had seen her for a long time, but I can''t remember."


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved.Is that mysterious woman one of the four immortals?


    Among the four immortals, he has found the rosefinch fairy and the Phoenix fairy.


    The rest are the Qilin fairy and the Dragon Palace master.


    Little golden egg is probably the offspring of the unicorn fairy.


    In this case, the mysterious woman is likely to be the leader of Tianlong palace.


    However, all this is just speculation, not 100% certainty.


    Zheng Yuan thought of the three headed snakes in hell. The goods had been infatuated with the Lord of the Dragon Palace. If you find them, you should recognize them.


    In the end, however, he did not.


    Because if the mysterious woman is really the leader of the Dragon Palace, the hell three headed snake will try to take advantage of it.


    So let it be for the time being.


    Sooner or later, he''ll find out who she is.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "I should have seen it before."


    He nodded carefully and said: "it should be like this. By the way, brother, be careful. Now you want to practice. It seems that you are addicted to practice. If you don''t practice for a moment, you will feel uncomfortable."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "OK, go ahead, come on."


    After careful cultivation, Zheng Yuan left the chaotic inner world.


    Just then he heard a knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan casually removed the ban in the room, and then went to open the door: "who?"


    At the door stood the landlady''s little son, about nine years old.


    He was carrying a vegetable basket in his hand, which contained a lot of cooked sweet potatoes: "big brother, my mother asked me to bring some sweet potatoes for you to eat, which my mother planted by hand. It''s very delicious."


    "Thank you very much, little brother." Zheng Yuan said thanks and took the sweet potato.


    Little brother is very happy to smile: "you''re welcome, big brother."


    Zheng Yuan thought of something, summoned two lollipops and two chocolates from the space ring, said: "little brother, this is for you, very delicious, take it back to eat with your mother."


    Although I saw this kind of food for the first time, with the child''s unique intuition, my little brother still felt that it was a very good snack, so he happily accepted it: "thank you, brother."


    No matter where they are, children like snacks very much.


    The little brother left happily.


    Zheng Yuan put sweet potatoes on a table, then picked up one and ate it.


    On earth, his family was poor when he was a child, and he often used sweet potatoes to satisfy his hunger.


    He has a special love for sweet potatoes.


    Every time he saw sweet potato, he could not help thinking of his parents.


    When he was nine years old, his parents died in a car accident, and he didn''t leave a picture, so his impression was a little vague.


    The sweet potatoes in xiuzhenjie are as delicious as those on earth.


    He ate three in a row.


    After that, he lay on the bed and continued to practice his sword.

 Chapter 1158

    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan thought of his appointment with the immortal hand, so he stopped practicing and went to his old tavern.


    As soon as he came to the door of the tavern, he saw wanxuan.


    She just came.


    Wan Xuan looked at Zheng Yuan and immediately turned cold.


    She was very friendly to everyone, but she never gave Zheng Yuan a good face.


    Zheng Yuan did not pay much attention to it and laughed it off.


    After all, it''s too aboveboard to take advantage of her before. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to eliminate her misunderstanding.


    What''s more, she didn''t intend to pursue her, so she could do anything to herself.


    Out of courtesy, he let wanxuan go first.


    The two entered the pub one after the other.


    It''s totally different when I came back to the pub from when I first came here.


    When they first came here, they always felt the stench, which made people have an impulse to cover their nose.


    But now I only feel the aroma of wine and feel drunk.


    Immortal hand is still sitting there, very leisurely drinking wine, eating peanuts.


    It''s so comfortable to live a small life. No wonder he stayed here all the time.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Xuan came forward and respectfully gave a gift: "senior."


    The immortal hand nodded and said, "here you are. Sit down and have a drink with me."


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Xuan agreed and went over to sit down.


    The immortal hand poured out a glass of wine for each of them.


    When Zheng Yuan and his wife finished a glass of wine, the immortal turned his right hand, and a neatly folded white cloak appeared in his hand.


    "Girl, this is the nine level real clothes crane Cape I refined for you. Do you like it?"


    Wan Xuan''s eyes brightened and she said thank you. She stood up and took over her cloak. Then she left her seat and went to the open space. She shook her hand and unfolded the whole cloak completely.


    I saw that the whole cloak was made of countless crane feathers. It looked like the wings of a white crane. It was extremely beautiful.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a beautiful cloak."


    All along, she didn''t care about clothes.


    It doesn''t matter whether the clothes are beautiful or not.


    So she never took the time to buy clothes.


    What she put in her space ring is just the Taoist clothes of the sect.


    It''s a dress she''s been amazed at all her life.


    She never thought that she would like a dress one day.


    She likes the cloak very much now.


    But that''s no wonder.


    Because this dress is too amazing, just like the fairy clothes in legend.


    Wanxuan couldn''t help but put on her shoulder.


    For a moment, both Zheng Yuan and shenxianshou were stunned.


    Their eyes were filled with wonder.


    They have been used to all kinds of beauties for a long time, and they have reached the state of no waves in the ancient well for beauties.


    But now wanxuan, who was dressed in the Cape of crane, was just like an immortal. As beautiful as she was, so beautiful as she was.


    It''s like the crane cape was made for her.


    "Boy, pay attention to the image. Your saliva is coming out. Wipe it quickly." The immortal hand joked.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan didn''t drool. He said with a smile, "master, is the corner of your mouth a little wide? Just now a fly flew in, and you didn''t feel it at all."


    The immortal hand said with a smile, "you are very smart."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist: "it''s the same with each other."


    The immortal hand looked at wanxuan and said, "girl, this cloak is not only waterproof, fireproof, lightning proof and air proof, but also has the function of flying. You just need to think about it, it can become a pair of wings."


    Wanxuan thought for a moment, and saw the cloak floating up, and then it became a pair of wings.


    Then she flew into the air.


    Wanxuan now looks like an angel in legend.


    Wanxuan exclaimed, "it''s amazing."The immortal hand said with a smile, "do you like it? Are you satisfied? "


    Wanxuan landed down, let the cloak restore the original shape, nodded and said: "I like it very much, very satisfied, thank you, master."


    The immortal hand laughed: "you''re welcome."


    Then, he turned his right hand and summoned a 30 centimeter purple three-layer spaceship from his space ring: "boy, this is your advanced aircraft."


    Zheng Yuan said thank you and took a look with his divine sense.


    The ship is not only exquisite, but also equipped with seven levels of killing array, defense array and seven levels of prohibition.


    It seems that the immortal hand is still a master of level seven array.


    He is really not an ordinary bull.


    He should be the only one in the whole cultivation world who is proficient in all kinds of skills. No wonder he can win the name of immortal hand.


    "Boy, is there anything I''m not satisfied with? Say it and I''ll help you improve it. " The immortal hand said with a smile.


    Wan Xuan''s eyes flashed an unexpected color.


    As far as she knows, the immortal hand is a saying. Once any magic weapon is refined, it will never go back to the furnace to build or improve again, whether you want it or not.


    However, the magic tools of the immortal hand are perfect, so anyone who gets them will like them very much and will never ask for improvement.


    But now he even gives Zheng Yuan face.


    Has his temperament changed?


    Or do you really look at Zheng Yuan differently?


    Zheng Yuan said: "master, it''s already perfect, so it doesn''t need to be improved. Thank you."


    The immortal hand took a look at Zheng Yuan and wanxuan and said, "you came to Heidi city this time. Do you want to go to the ancient temple?"


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Xuan nodded and said, "not bad."


    The immortal hand said solemnly, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you hear someone talking to you when you enter the center of the main hall, don''t pay attention to it. Run as fast as you can."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is that ancient spirit?"


    The immortal''s hand and eye showed a look of appreciation: "your boy is really not so smart. You can see it at all. Yes, there are many ancient powerful people buried in the main hall of the ancient temple, so there are ancient spirits everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be taken away. "


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of fear in his eyes: "the ancient spirit is not generally terrible. It is not something that the strong can fight against now. When I entered in the early cultivation of immortality, the spirit was extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect that after I was possessed by the weakest ancient spirit, I didn''t have any resistance."


    "If it wasn''t for Jinghong fairy''s help at the critical moment, I would have been someone else''s puppet."


    "Recently, Jinghong fairy, in order not to let the ancient spirits go out and harm the common people, used the taboo method to lock up the realm of gods, and banned and locked up all the ancient spirits. But this led to a white head in one night and a hundred years old. "


    At this point, the immortal hand sighed.

 Chapter 1159

    After hearing the immortal hand''s narration, wanxuan sighed: "I can''t believe Shizu has such a great past. She hasn''t said it all the time. No one in Qinglian ancient temple knows about it."


    She has always respected Shizu Jinghong fairy, and now she has more admiration in her heart.


    Few people in the world can sacrifice their lives to save the world like her master.


    Although their ancient view of Qinglian always takes saving the world as their own duty, few of them can really achieve that level.


    The immortal hand nodded and said with great admiration: "Jinghong fairy is really great. In order to save the common people, she sacrificed her beauty. The most important thing is that she doesn''t care about those false names and hasn''t disclosed it all the time. In order to respect her, I didn''t say it to others. "


    After a pause, the immortal hand continued: "even if Jinghong fairy gets old, she is still as beautiful as ever in my eyes. My love for her has never changed. In order not to let her have a little psychological pressure, I swallowed the sunset pill and let myself grow old."


    "It''s a pity that she always cared for the common people, refused my love, returned to the ancient Qinglian temple, and devoted herself to cultivating disciples."


    "But I didn''t want to do anything else, so I went to Heidi city to open a tavern and had a small life."


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that the immortal hand had such an infatuated past. He was extremely admired in his heart.


    Not every man can grow old without hating women.


    Most of the men in this world swear to each other when their girls are young and beautiful. They love each other very much. But once their girls are old, they will immediately dislike them and go to find the young and beautiful little three.


    Not all men can make themselves old for the sake of women.


    It takes deep love.


    Ninety nine and ninety nine percent of the men in the world can''t do it.


    Even Zheng Yuan himself had no confidence that he could do it.


    Therefore, this immortal hand can be called the saint of love.


    Zheng Yuan seldom admired men, especially in love.


    But now I have to admire the immortal hand.


    Looking at the immortal hand, Zheng Yuan praised: "elder, you are a kind of lover. You really love Jinghong fairy."


    Wanxuan also immediately admired the immortal hand to the extreme: "master, I also admire you."


    The immortal hand laughed and said, "you two are very interesting."


    After laughing, he said: "do you remember what I said? Once you meet the ancient spirits, you can escape as far as you can."


    Zheng Yuan and wanxuan nodded and said, "we remember. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Well, you can leave. I''m going to visit an old friend now."


    Then the immortal hand disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at wanxuan and said, "wanxuan fairy, see you in the ancient temple."


    Wanxuan light way: "hope never see again."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and left.


    Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry to rent a house. Instead, he plans to go shopping and buy some suitable clothes for him.


    Soon, he came to a real clothes shop.


    After a casual stroll, he bought three sets of grade 3 real clothes for carefully.


    After that, he went to the commodities and bought a lot of dried fruits and other food, which he planned to pile up in the chaos inner space, so that he could get them when he was hungry.


    After buying what he needed, Zheng Yuan went back to renting.


    Zhong Lei is playing with the landlord''s son in the courtyard.


    Zhong Lei let the little brother ride on his neck.


    The little brother felt very happy.


    Seeing that Zhong Lei and his little brother had such a good time, Zheng Yuan was very pleased.


    Although Zhong Lei has nothing on the surface, he is always worried about the destruction of his Dantian.


    If it''s stuffy all day, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Now I have my little brother to play with, so I can have fun.


    Zheng Yuan took out a bag of walnuts and handed it over: "little brother, here you are."


    "Thank you, brother." The little brother said thanks and took the walnut.


    Zhong Lei said: "Xiaohui, let uncle help you get the walnut open."


    Xiaohui said happily, "thank you, uncle."Zheng Yuan went back to his room.


    He casually arranged a six level prohibition, and then said faintly: "you are not lightly injured, so you have been hiding under the bed, it''s easy to die."


    Just then, a shadow rolled out from under the bed and jumped up.


    This is a girl in her twenties. She is beautiful and plump. The only drawback is that her skin is a little black.


    With her left hand pressing her right chest and her right hand holding a dagger, she stared at Zheng Yuan with vigilance and cheered coldly, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    His right chest was injured and blood was constantly flowing out.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "are you a little anti Hakka? This is my room. You break in and ask me what I want to do? What do you want to do? "


    The girl relaxed a little: "excuse me, I''ll leave right away."


    She said, then quickly back to the window, and then turned around and reached out to open the window.


    However, she immediately found that the window was so tightly closed that she could not push it.


    Her face changed.


    She remembered that the window was easy to open.


    She just slipped in through the window.


    But she soon knew what was going on.


    That is, the room has been decorated with prohibitions.


    She turned around and glared at Zheng Yuan: "when did you set up the ban?"


    She was full of vigilance to Zheng Yuan again.


    Because she thought Zheng Yuan wanted to confine himself with prohibition.


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "just now."


    The girl said, "open the ban quickly, or I will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you can''t kill me, I can open prohibition.". However, as long as I open the ban now, you will be found by the enemy immediately. You should think about it yourself. "


    The girl was stunned, then let go of her divine consciousness and looked out, but she didn''t find her enemy nearby.


    She snorted coldly: "don''t try to deceive me, open the prohibition quickly."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He doesn''t like to stick his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks, so if the goods want to die, it''s up to her.


    He said, with a wave of his right hand, he opened a gap in the prohibition: "OK, it''s already opened. You can leave."


    The girl didn''t say anything more and turned to push the window open.


    However, just as she was about to jump out, Zheng Yuan said, "stop."


    The girl flashed back and glared sharply at Zheng Yuan: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1160

    Zheng Yuan pointed to the bloodstain on the ground and said, "you''ve got me dirty here. If you don''t clean it up, you''ll leave. Isn''t it a bit unkind?"


    The girl had an impulse to hit people.


    Didn''t this guy see himself running for his life? At this time, he even asked her to clean up. Does he have any sympathy.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll come back and help you clean up."


    Then she jumped out of the window and left as fast as she could.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "people are so unkind now. When you come back, I''ll clean it up a long time ago. Besides, whether you can come back alive is still a question. Alas, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. "


    He had noticed that someone was crouching around here. If the girl went out, she would be found soon.


    However, this is what she asked for.


    Is he kind-hearted and ready to save her today, but he doesn''t appreciate it.


    The girl jumped out of Zheng Yuan''s rental house and ran West as fast as she could.


    About ten minutes later, she entered an alley.


    After running about 30 meters into the alley, she suddenly felt something and her face changed greatly.


    She stopped, turned back like lightning, her eyes turned to tax, and said, "now that you''re here, get out of here."


    "Haha, I feel so keen that I can find my existence."


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice on the side of the vagina rang in front of him.


    Then, the girl''s eyes were dazzled, and a middle-aged man in his forties appeared at about twelve steps.


    A little fear flashed in the girl''s eyes: "flower picking beast."


    The flower gatherer is an extremely evil and ferocious person, who likes to torture women by means of metamorphosis to the extreme.


    Every woman who falls into his hands is as good as death.


    So most of the girls turned pale at him.


    The middle-aged man took a look at the girl''s plump upper body with an evil look, and said with a evil smile: "Li Xiuyan, if you know your face, please hand in the map of the heavenly spirit veins, otherwise I will make you doubt your life, hehe."


    The girl took a deep breath, threw away her fear, and said firmly: "the map of celestial spirit vein was obtained by xuanzu at the cost of his life. It will never be given to you despicable people."


    There was a chill in the eyes of the flower picking beast: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    He said, his right hand claw to Li Xiuyan chest.


    Li Xiuyan was startled and quickly stepped back.


    Still, it''s a step too late.


    See Chi ground a sound, the dress in front of her chest has already been torn by the flower picking beast, revealing the black belly pocket.


    She seems to like black clothes very much, the coat is black, even the belly pocket is black.


    The flower picking beast''s eyes were bright: "it''s quite a personalized belly bag. I''ve seen all kinds of Color Belly bags, but I''ve never seen girls wear black belly bags. Hehe, I have a crush on you. I will make you enjoy the greatest happiness in the world. "


    Li Xiuyan chided, "you''re a pervert. You''re bound to die hard."


    The flower picking beast sneered, "hand in the map quickly, or I''ll make you die."


    He said, another claw attacked the past.


    When Li Xiuyan was about to dodge, she suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in her chest, and her blood gushed out like a spring again.


    It turned out that her wound split again.


    Seeing the blood, the flower collecting beast got more excited and gave out a burst of obscene laughter.


    At this time, his right hand was on Li Xiuyan''s left shoulder.


    Li Xiuyan suddenly felt a burst of power all over her body.


    The flower picking beast looked at Li Xiuyan''s beautiful face with pride: "no woman I like can escape from the palm of my hand."


    Li Xiuyan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t even speak.


    Not to mention how sorry she is now.


    She would have been hiding in Zheng Yuan''s room if she had known that the beast would send a flower picking beast to kill her.


    It''s really hard to survive or die if you fall into the hands of this bastard.The flower gatherer reached for Li Xiuyan''s chin and lifted her face up: "I''ll ask you again and hand in the map."


    Li Xiuyan gave a cold hum.


    She is not a fool. She knows that even if she hand in the map, the flower gatherer will never let her go.


    So I''d rather die than pay.


    The flower picking beast''s face showed an extremely evil smile: "in that case, I''ll take off all your clothes, and then look for every place carefully, ha ha."


    He said, pulling hard, he pulled Li Xiuyan''s coat off completely.


    Li Xiuyan let out a scream and spat with her last strength: "beast."


    The flower picking beast laughed more obscene: "what I like most is that you girls cry. I''m a beast. Yes, I''m a beast, so I can only do animal things."


    At this time, a burst of applause broke out behind him, followed by a young man''s voice: "flower picking beast, well said, you really deserve to be a philosopher, I admire you."


    The face of the flower gatherer changed.


    He didn''t find anyone behind him all the time.


    If the man had just made a sudden move, he would have died.


    He quickly let Li Xiuyan go, and then turned back like lightning.


    As soon as he returned to his head, he saw Zheng Yuan.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was only in his twenties, he calmed down a little.


    In his view, no matter how strong the young people in their twenties are, their accomplishments are limited, and they will never surpass the golden elixir.


    And he is a flower picking beast.


    He can''t do three things for any golden elixir.


    That Li Xiuyan this just saw Zheng Yuan''s appearance, can''t help but be surprised and happy: "it''s you."


    She had no idea that Zheng Yuan would run to save herself.


    Zheng Yuan waved to her: "yes, it''s me. I''m not surprised. I''m not surprised. I''m not happy."


    Li Xiuyan was amused by his words and completely forgot the danger. She said with a smile, "it''s a surprise, a surprise, a joy."


    However, as soon as she finished, she suddenly thought of something, and her face changed greatly: "my friend, thank you for coming to help me, but the flower picking beast is the strong one of Yuanying. You can''t fight it, so leave now."


    She also thought that Zheng Yuan was just a golden elixir.


    The flower picking beast sneered, "do you want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy, is it? If you dare to run and destroy Laozi''s good deeds, you must make his life worse than death. "

 Chapter 1161

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the flower picking beast, shook his head a little helplessly and sighed.


    The flower picking beast felt very unhappy and said, "what do you shake and sigh?"


    He saw contempt in Zheng Yuan''s manner.


    He doesn''t like to be looked down upon.


    Those who dare to despise him will never let him go easily.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "I feel you are too poor."


    The flower picking beast was even more angry: "you are pitiful. I will torture you a hundred times more pitifully than the dogs on the street."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I don''t know when I''m dying. You''re not poor. What is it?"


    The flower gatherer trembled with anger: "arrogant bastard, I will tear you up."


    With that, the wolf pounced on Zheng Yuan.


    Li Xiuyan sighed in her heart: "this is the end. Alas, doesn''t he know the horror of the flower picking beast?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at the rushing flower picking beast, a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "poor, poor, it is too poor."


    As soon as his words were heard, the flower picking beast suddenly screamed, then spat blood and fell back.


    Li Xiuyan was stunned.


    She didn''t understand what had happened. How could the flower picking beast, which was in the fierce attack, suddenly get hurt and fall off?


    Who attacked him?


    Zheng Yuan?


    But he didn''t seem to move from beginning to end.


    Besides, the flower gatherer is still four steps away from him.


    But who is it not him?


    Soon, the flower picking beast stood up, staring at Zheng Yuan, his eyes filled with a trace of fear: "you, you are the strong one in the late Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Are you poor or am I? I don''t seem to have ever told a lie. "


    Zheng Yuan said, raising his right foot and stepping on the ground.


    The flower gatherer immediately felt a terrible force coming.


    He couldn''t help changing his face. He made a mistake and was ready to dodge.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as he stepped back, Zheng Yuan''s strength hit him hard.


    The flower gatherer screamed and fell ten steps away.


    This time, he couldn''t get up any more and was obviously seriously injured.


    Li Xiuyan was completely stunned.


    This time, she believed that Zheng Yuan was the one who attacked the flower picking beast.


    Her face is unbelievable: "I can''t think that he is the strong one in the later period of Yuanying. It''s incredible."


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a young baby.


    The strong yuan babies she met before were at least 40 years old, and few were even 30 years old.


    It''s the genius of evil to achieve Yuanying cultivation at the age of 20.


    She is completely relieved now.


    Because she knew she was going to live.


    Zheng Yuan approached the flower picking beast, kicked him on the waist and turned him over: "flower picking thief, give me your space ring."


    The flower picking beast trembled and said, "if I give you the space ring, will you let me go?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Yuan said.


    The flower collecting beast took out his high-level space ring: "master, can I leave now?"


    Zheng Yuan took his space ring and laughed, a little insidiously: "that''s impossible."


    He said, and stepped on the lower part of the flower picking beast.


    The flower gatherer uttered a shrill scream, and then died.


    For animals, he has always been absolutely merciless.


    After putting away the space ring of the flower picking beast, Zheng Yuan looked at Li Xiuyan and said, "put on your clothes."


    Li Xiuyan thought that her clothes had been torn off by the flower picking beast.


    Her pretty face turned red, and she quickly took out a set of black real clothes from her space ring and put them on.


    After that, she looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "master, thank you for your help."


    Zheng Yuanchao waved to Li Xiuyan: "you''re welcome. Goodbye."


    He said, turning and walking out of the alley."Master, wait a minute." Li Xiuyan catches up quickly.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Master, I want to make a deal with you." Li Xiuyan said.


    "What deal?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "I hope you can help me cut down the head of Dongfang, the elder of xianfengmen." Li Xiuyan said solemnly.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "little black sister, are you sure you''re not kidding? Xianfeng gate is a nine star sect. The strong are like clouds. The East is hard to beat. It''s even stronger by the tripod. Don''t you want me to kill him by asking a Yuanying scum to kill him? "


    Li Xiuyan said solemnly, "although you are not his opponent now, I believe that with your talent, you will soon be able to reach the level above Chengding."


    "It''s going to take a long time," Zheng said


    Li Xiuyan sighed: "I don''t know in my life if I have the chance to reach the level above the spirit, so I can''t get revenge."


    After a pause, she continued: "of course, I won''t trouble you for nothing. As long as you help me kill the beast that is invincible in the East, I will give you the treasure handed down by our Li family."


    "What is your deep hatred against the east?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Li Xiuyan asked: "I don''t know if I''ve heard of Tianxian Lingmai?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "No


    Li Xiuyan was a little excited and said: "Tianxian Lingmai is one of the four best Lingmai in the cultivation world. It has endless aura. Even the practitioners in the whole cultivation world have no problem in practicing for ten thousand years."


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "very strong spirit pulse."


    What he lacks most now is the spirit pulse, so he wants this immortal spirit pulse.


    Li Xiuyan continued: "more than a thousand years ago, my xuanzu accidentally discovered the existence of Tianxian Lingmai, but because he was unable to take it away, he made a map and then went to get it back when his cultivation was improved."


    Speaking of this, her eyes radiated the light of hatred: "but I didn''t expect to let the East know. At that time, he went to the door and suggested that we cooperate with xuanzu to take back the heavenly spirit pulse and divide it equally. I, xuanzu, grew up with Dongfang Nandi, so I know him very well. I know that he is selfish to the extreme. Once he gets the immortal pulse, he will never be separated from others. "


    "So my xuanzu refused his proposal at that time, but he didn''t expect that the beast was crazy and attacked me secretly, which seriously injured my xuanzu. After that, I forced xuanzu to hand in the map by means of coercion and inducement. "


    "Xuanzu knew that even if he handed in the map, he would not let the Li family go, so he would rather die than surrender. Dongfang was so angry that he killed more than 50 people in the Li family. My great aunt and great grandmother were insulted by him. At that time, my great grandfather escaped because he had something to go out."


    "Since then, our Li family has thought that the East is invincible for generations. However, our ability is insufficient. After so many years, we can never get revenge."

 Chapter 1162

    After listening to Li Xiuyan''s narration, Zheng Yuan chided, "it''s really better to be an animal than an oriental."


    Li Xiuyan pleaded: "now I''m the only one left in the Li family. With my ability, I can''t get revenge all my life. So I hope you can help me. As long as you help me kill Dongfang Nandi, I''ll give you the map of Tianxian Lingmai."


    Although the map of Tianxian Lingmai is the heirloom of the Li family, now in order to get revenge, she does not hesitate to trade it.


    Otherwise, no matter how precious it is, it''s useless for her to keep it.


    Because with her ability, it is impossible to get the immortal pulse.


    In addition to her intelligence, her greatest advantage is a little self-knowledge.


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "this trade does not lose, clinch a deal."


    For him, the deal is a sure bet.


    Because he slaughtered Dongfang''s proud disciple, and he had already formed a bond with Dongfang.


    So even if Li Xiuyan doesn''t trade with him, there will be a war between him and the East sooner or later.


    Li Xiuyan''s deal is the icing on the cake.


    Li Xiuyan was both surprised and happy: "thank you, master."


    She was worried that Zheng Yuan would refuse.


    After all, in the whole Dongzhou area, few people dare to fight against jiuxingzongmen xianfengmen.


    Other people, not to mention Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, even those above the great calamity, will wither as soon as they hear that they want to fight against the great elder of xianfengmen.


    She did not mistake Zheng Yuan. He was a man who was not afraid of anything.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Miss Li, if you don''t have a place to go, go to Huaxia pharmacy in Fenghua City. I opened it. When I kill Dongfang, you can give me the map."


    Li Xiuyan said, "master, let me give you the map first."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "are you not afraid that I won''t help you kill Dongfang after I get the map?"


    Li Xiuyan said solemnly: "elder, I believe you are a man. I have no ability, but I can never make mistakes when I look at people."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, don''t worry, I will kill the East."


    Li Xiuyan said: "master, it''s not convenient to take out the map now. Please go to your room first."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "OK."


    So the two of them went back to the rental house together.


    After entering the rental house, Li Xiuyan summoned a jade bottle from her space ring, handed it to Zheng Yuan and said, "master, please wipe the medicine on my back later."


    Zheng Yuan opened the medicine bottle and saw that it contained a bottle of airless and tasteless liquid.


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "true shadow water? You drew the map on your back in shadowless ink? "


    Li Xiuyan has a little appreciation in her eyes. She feels that Zheng Yuan is not only smart, but also knowledgeable. She even knows about shadowless ink and true shadow water, which have been lost for a long time.


    She nodded: "yes, this is my grandfather Xuan''s idea. He knows that if the painting is on paper or jade, no matter how hard it is hidden, it will be found out by the enemy, and it is easy to lose it if he is not careful. As long as it is painted on one''s back, no one can think of it, and it can never be lost. So, he inadvertently used shadowless ink to draw the map on his back and my great grandfather''s back. Since then, the map of Tianxian Lingmai has been handed down from generation to generation in this way. If I had been killed by the flower gatherer just now, the map would have been lost. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you xuanzu are very cautious and smart. No wonder the East is hard to find the map all the time."


    Li Xiuyan turned around, then took off her upper clothes and said in a soft voice: "master, now please use Zhenying water to help me wipe my back."


    Zheng Yuan promised to pour a few drops of shadow water into his right palm, and then stroked Li Xiuyan''s back.


    Li Xiuyan was obviously touched by a man for the first time in her life, so she felt a little nervous and excited, and her body trembled slightly.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan stroked Li Xiuyan''s back with real shadow water.


    About three minutes later, a map slowly appeared on Li Xiuyan''s back.


    It was a little vague at the beginning, but it was very clear soon.


    Zheng Yuan looked at it carefully.


    It didn''t take him long to memorize the map."Well, Miss Li, you can put on your clothes." Zheng Yuan said.


    Li Xiuyan was slightly surprised: "did you draw so quickly?"


    She thought Zheng Yuan had drawn the map on paper with a pen.


    She said and put on her clothes.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I didn''t draw it. I just kept it in my mind."


    Li Xiuyan frowned: "it''s easy to forget."


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "don''t worry, as long as I remember something in my mind, I will never forget it again."


    Li Xiuyan took a deep look at Zheng Yuan and praised him: "you are indeed a wonderful genius. No wonder you have reached Yuanying cultivation in your twenties."


    Zheng Yuan said: "just looked at the map and found that the heavenly spirit veins were hidden on an unnamed island in the sea of blood."


    Li Xiuyan nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll look for it after I come out of the ancient temple."


    "The ancient temples are full of danger. Please be careful." Li Xiuyan said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will. You can go to Huaxia pharmacy in Fenghua City to meet me now."


    Zheng Yuan said, summoned a jade ginseng Dan from the space ring: "this gives you."


    Li Xiuyan recognized the jade ginseng pill, and her face was happy: "thank you, master."


    She was a bit seriously injured and had to recuperate for at least one year before she could recover.


    But now with Yushen pill, it can be intact in a few hours.


    Li Xiuyan took the jade ginseng pill and ate it.


    Soon, she felt that the entrance of Yushen pill was melting, turning into a warm current, slowly spreading to the major meridians and organs in her body.


    Wherever the warm current goes, the blocked meridians are unblocked and the damaged organs are restored.


    Li Xiuyan exclaimed: "it''s so powerful. Yushen pill really deserves its reputation."


    She didn''t think much more. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed. She used the power of the medicine to accelerate the therapeutic effect.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Li Xiuyan''s injury has finally fully recovered.


    She jumped up from the ground and gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "thank you for your jade ginseng pill. My injury has been completely cured."


    "That''s good. You can go to Fenghua City now." Zheng Yuan said.


    "All right, master, I''ll leave now." Li Xiuyan said.


    "By the way, do you have a flying machine?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Li Xiuyan said bitterly, "flying machines are very valuable, which can be obtained by our low accomplishments."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out a primary spaceship from a space ring: "this is for you. It''s not convenient to go anywhere without a spaceship."

 Chapter 1163

    Zheng Yuan now has advanced aircrafts, so he doesn''t like the primary and intermediate aircrafts any more. He can give them away at will.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have much, but he does.


    Every time I get a space ring from a Yuanying generation, I guarantee that there will be a primary aircraft inside.


    He just got a high-level space ring from the flower picking beast. I believe there must be an aircraft in it.


    Li Xiuyan was a little moved: "thank you, master."


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so generous that he would give himself a flying machine.


    It should be noted that even if the aircraft is elementary, it is also extremely precious, and can not be easily obtained.


    All the time, she wanted a flying machine of her own very much.


    But I can''t get it.


    So she was grateful to Zheng Yuan in her heart for a moment.


    Now no matter what Zheng Yuan asked her to do, she would agree immediately. Even if she agreed with her, she would never frown.


    "You''re welcome. You can leave." Zheng Yuan said.


    Li Xiuyan agreed and jumped out of the window.


    Looking at the direction Li Xiuyan left, Zheng Yuan said with a grin: "the recent luck is not too good. I didn''t expect that I got the best spiritual pulse by accident."


    If he can get the immortal pulse, he will not worry about the lack of aura. At that time, he will be able to cultivate to immortality, and there is no need to search for any cultivation resources.


    Therefore, he planned to get the immortal pulse anyway.


    After coming out of the ancient temple, he planned to go to the sea of blood to search for the heavenly spirit.


    He planned to upgrade his cultivation to the coagulation in the ancient temple, so that he could have enough strength to go to the sea of blood.


    Because the heavenly spirit veins are hidden in the depths of the sea of blood.


    Deep in the sea of blood, there are so many demons and monsters. If you go in with your current cultivation, you will not be able to do anything, and you will be hunted by demons and monsters at any time.


    Demon Xiu and demon beast are very unfriendly to human beings.


    It''s absolutely impossible for someone else to upgrade from Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation to congealed state in just one year.


    But Zheng Yuangang doesn''t have to worry about anything. He has chaotic Tianjue, chaotic gathering spirit array, chaotic time array and other evil cultivation means.


    As long as he has enough aura, he can be promoted crazily.


    He believed that there must be plenty of aura in ancient temples.


    So this time he entered the ancient temple, looking for cultivation resources is secondary, the main purpose is to find the place where the aura is sufficient for cultivation.


    Of course, if he comes across level 8 or level 9 spirit grass, he will still pick it.


    Because Ning Ti Dan and Da Jie Dan all need spirit grass above level 8 to refine.


    After clearing up his mood, Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and continued to practice his sword.


    Although he has achieved the great achievement of the sabre force, he has not fully understood it, so he has to continue to work hard to maximize the power of the sabre force.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    At this time, the opening day of the ancient temple is getting closer and closer, only about three days.


    So they started to go to the opening of the ancient temple.


    The entrance of the ancient temple is about 100000 li away from Heidi city.


    One hundred thousand li is not far or near for the practitioners.


    All the people who have flying machines have been flying.


    If there is no aircraft, they have to fly with their swords.


    Zheng Yuan also released his own aircraft.


    However, he did not release the advanced aircraft refined with the help of immortal hands, but only the blue spacecraft.


    The advanced aircraft is too dazzling. If it is released, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention.


    And he is a person who likes to keep a low profile.


    However, even intermediate spaceships are still attractive.


    From time to time, many people came at him.


    There is a twinkle of greed in most people''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the public, I believe a lot of people would rush to rob like hungry dogs.


    "Master, don''t you know if you can give me a ride?"Just as Zheng Yuan was about to jump on the spaceship, he saw a beautiful, sexy and plump woman in her twenties come over and give Zheng Yuan a wink.


    Her meaning is very obvious, as long as you can let her on the spaceship, then at your disposal.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that in the world of Xiuzhen, having a good aircraft is just like having a good car on earth. It''s very easy to get the favor of beautiful women."


    However, he is not interested in this kind of bus type woman. Even if he stands naked in front of him, he will never look at it more.


    He looked at the woman and said coldly, "no way."


    The beauty was embarrassed.


    All along, with her beauty and first-class body, she has always been invincible in front of men.


    It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been rejected by a man, so I feel like I have no face.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "isn''t there an intermediate spaceship? What''s the big deal? What''s the costume? I''ve even been in a high-class spaceship. Who cares about you? Pooh. "


    She said, turned and left bitterly.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about her any more. He jumped into the blue spaceship and flew southeast.


    At dusk, Zheng Yuan came to a wilderness.


    At the moment, many people have come to the wilderness. Looking at it, there should be thousands of people.


    Dongzhouyu has only one thousand jade medals to enter the palace. Now there are so many people, needless to say, most of them come to join in the fun.


    Zheng Yuan collected the blue spaceship, and then walked over, ready to find a place to drop his feet and stay until the ancient temple opened.


    But now, in the wilderness, all the good places are occupied, especially the shady places with trees.


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to care. No matter how bad he is, he can make himself comfortable, because he has a camping artifact on him.


    Zheng Yuan came to a corner with general environment, general terrain and a little remote.


    He doesn''t like places with a lot of people.


    He took out an automatic tent and set it up.


    "Eh, elder martial sister, you see that house over there is very interesting. It seems that I have never seen such a house." At this time, only a clear and sweet voice of a woman rang up.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it either. It seems that the house can be moved. It looks very interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Then, another girl''s voice full of interest rang out.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked at it, he saw three beautiful female Taoists in their twenties, wearing white Taoist robes.


    Zheng Yuan can see from their dress that they are the disciples of Qinglian ancient temple, and they should be wanxuan''s sisters.

 Chapter 1164

    Soon, the three nuns approached Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan very friendly way: "three little fairy, what advice do you have?"


    The round faced Taoist on the left asked curiously, "brother, what kind of house are you in? It''s light, beautiful and comfortable. Did you make it yourself


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    He couldn''t let people know that he was from the earth, so he had to take the credit of the tent for himself.


    A single eyelid female Taoist praised: "brother, you are really amazing."


    "Brother, can we go in and have a look?" A goose faced Taoist asked expectantly.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the three little nuns were a little innocent, curious about new things, and had no sense of defense against such a strange man.


    If it is a little vigilant heart of the girl, are afraid to come to a strange man to talk about these.


    It seems that they should come out for the first time.


    However, it can''t be blamed that they have no intention.


    There are few people in Dongzhou who dare to give advice to Qinglian ancient temple disciples.


    Qinglian ancient temple is not only one of the four strong schools, but also takes saving the common people as one''s own duty. Boon Shize is respected by all people.


    If anyone dares to hurt the disciples of Qinglian ancient temple, they will immediately become a street mouse and everyone will fight.


    Therefore, even if a disciple of Qinglian who only has Qi training period walks around casually, there will be no danger.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, if you like, then give it to you."


    Three female Taoist nuns sent out a burst of joy.


    "How interesting that is." The round faced Taoist is a kind person. After she is happy, she feels a little sorry.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I still have a lot of small houses that I can take with me. You can take them with you."


    The round faced Taoist said gratefully, "thank you, elder brother. Then we are not polite. You are really a good man."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are welcome, but this small house is a little small. If you three go in, it''s a little narrow. I''ll give you a big one."


    He said, taking out a big purple tent for five people from the space ring.


    The three nuns'' eyes brightened: "this is a small purple house. It''s so beautiful."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now it belongs to you."


    Then, he taught the three girls how to put them away.


    Obviously, the three female Taoists had no chance to play with any toys in the ancient view, so they were very interested in the automatic tent. They would take it back and put it back. They had a good time.


    They played for about ten minutes before they gave up, and then they got into the tent.


    "By the way, Qinglian, where is elder martial sister wanxuan? Call her over, too. " The round faced Taoist asked the single eyelid Taoist, "although she doesn''t care about anything, she will also like this small house."


    The goose faced nun echoed: "elder martial sister wanxuan is good to us at ordinary times. We will share any good cultivation resources with her, so we have something interesting to share with her."


    Qinglian said, "elder martial sister Qingyuan, elder martial sister Qingfei and elder martial sister wanxuan seem to be staying under the big tree over there with elder martial uncle Bixiu and elder martial sister Qingmiao."


    "Green lotus, when you pass by, please call elder martial sister wanxuan quietly. Don''t let uncle Bixiu know about it," the goose faced Taoist said


    Qingyuan said: "Qingfei is very good. If we let Bixiu know, we will preach to us again. If we follow, we can''t play well."


    Qinglian nodded and said: "that is, every time in front of her, I dare not take a breath."


    Zheng Yuan then knew why the three little nuns didn''t go to the location of their sect. He didn''t want to see the cranky martial uncle in front of him.


    After a pause, Qinglian suddenly thought of something. She was a little worried and said, "elder martial sister, uncle Bixiu is very smart and can''t hide anything from her. If I used to call elder martial sister wanxuan like this, she would find out."


    Qingyuan frowned: "that''s true, so we have to think of a panacea."


    However, it seems that the three of them are not flexible enough to think about a good way.


    Finally, Qingfei sighed: "it seems that elder martial sister wanxuan is not blessed to enjoy our small house."


    Suddenly, Qingyuan thought of something, clapped his hand and exclaimed excitedly: "I have come up with a feasible way."The other two women quickly asked, "what can I do?"


    Qingyuan looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a big smile, "I don''t know if I can help you with a little favor."


    Qingfei and Qinglian also have bright eyes: "yes, ask someone else to call elder martial sister wanxuan, so that she won''t be found by Bixiu. Elder martial sister Xiaoyuan, you are so smart."


    With that, they and Qingyuan looked at Zheng Yuan with expectant eyes: "brother, could you please call elder martial sister wanxuan for us, please?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it can be, but it''s more suspicious for a man like me to go to wanxuan fairy who doesn''t usually deal with men."


    "Yes, it doesn''t work." The third daughter was very depressed.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. These three little nuns must have been in the sect for too long. They are not smart at all. They can''t find men to call, they can find women. How can they not turn around.


    He couldn''t see it any more. He said, "you can find a girl you know with wanxuan and go over there and call her? In this way, your martial uncle will not doubt it. "


    The three nuns patted their heads and said happily, "yes, we didn''t think of it. Thank you, brother. You are so smart."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Qinglian said, "I remember Bingying fairy had a good relationship with wanxuan. Last year, I went to the school to find wanxuan. My uncles and uncles had a good impression of Bingying fairy, so they allowed her to come in. She is the third outsider who has been able to enter our ancient Qinglian temple. "


    Green circle nodded and said: "yes, if Bingying fairy goes to find elder martial sister wanxuan, my martial uncle will not doubt it."


    Qingfei frowned lightly: "the problem is, Bingying fairy doesn''t know if she is willing to help."


    Qinglian said with a smile: "elder martial sister Xiaofei, you can put 120 hearts on it. Bingying fairy is a very good talker. As long as you go to her, you will help."


    Qingyuan said: "yes, Bingying fairy is a very friendly person indeed. Qinglian, please go to her now."


    "OK, elder martial sister, I''ll go now."


    Qinglian said and left.

 Chapter 1165

    Bingying fairy is easy to find.


    Because she likes to use crystal like objects in everything, it is very conspicuous and can be seen at a glance.


    At the moment, her iconic crystal carriage stops under a big tree.


    Many male friars are quietly looking over here with divine sense.


    Many of them have never seen Bingying fairy''s true face, so they want to take this opportunity to have a look.


    Although Bingying fairy only ranks second among the top ten beauties, she is no less attractive than wanxuan and Ling Aotong.


    Because Bingying fairy doesn''t like to show up.


    In the whole Dongzhou area, there are no more than 100 men who have seen Bingying fairy Lushan.


    Most men are a bit cheap, the more things they can''t get, the more itchy they are and try to achieve it.


    However, Bingying fairy''s carriage was decorated with strong prohibitions, and their divine consciousness could not see it, so they felt a little depressed.


    At this time, Qinglian quietly came to Bingying fairy''s carriage and respectfully gave a gift: "Bingying fairy, I''m Qinglian, a disciple of Qinglian ancient temple. I have something to ask for."


    Soon, the door of the carriage opened. Qingfeng came out and said in a friendly way: "sister Qinglian, fairy, please come to the carriage."


    Qinglian thanks and walks into a carriage as big as a room with the breeze.


    Bingying fairy''s crystal carriage can be described as magnificent.


    Qinglian is the first time to see such a luxurious carriage.


    However, she did not marvel or envy.


    As a disciple of Qinglian ancient temple, she seldom cares about these luxurious things.


    Relatively speaking, she preferred Zheng Yuan''s humble tent.


    Bingying fairy is sitting on the lower table of the outer hall, drinking tea very comfortably.


    Seeing the arrival of Qinglian, Bingying said politely, "younger martial sister Qinglian, please sit down."


    Green lotus way voice thanks, came to ice Ying fairy opposite sat down.


    Bingying fairy poured out a cup of tea for her: "sister Qinglian, this is my hand-made crystal chrysanthemum. Try it."


    Qinglian looked into the crystal teacup and found that it was empty and nothing. She was slightly surprised.


    But I can smell the chrysanthemum fragrance from time to time in the teacup.


    Soon, she understood what was going on. She praised in her heart: "this tea is really amazing. It has been completely integrated with the crystal teacup and can''t tell each other."


    She picked up the crystal tea and sipped it.


    Soon, she felt a slightly hot liquid slowly flowing into her mouth. For a moment, her lips and teeth were fragrant, like a spring breeze. She felt very comfortable.


    She couldn''t help praising: "delicious tea."


    Bingying fairy said with a smile, "younger martial sister Qinglian, what can I do for you


    Qinglian then remembered that she wanted to ask her to help find elder martial sister wanxuan.


    Ice Ying fairy very straightforward way: "this is a small matter, of course no problem."


    Qinglian sent out a burst of joy, grateful: "thank you fairy."


    Bingying fairy said, "you''re welcome, Mingyue. Now go and invite wanxuan fairy."


    The moon promised and left.


    After a while, wanxuan walked into the carriage under the guidance of Mingyue.


    Wanxuan saw Qinglian at the first sight. She couldn''t help but flash a surprise in her eyes: "Qinglian, why are you here?"


    Qinglian stood up and said with a smile, "elder martial sister wanxuan, I asked Bingying fairy to find you."


    Wanxuan said, "if you want to find me, just go to me directly. Why bother Bingying so mysteriously?"


    Qinglian said with a smile: "because I can''t let martial uncle Bixiu know, otherwise I can''t let you have a look at our small house. Hee hee, elder martial sister Qingyuan and I got a small house. It''s very light and beautiful. It''s very fun to carry around. So we want to invite you to come and live together. "


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "you guys are very thoughtful. Thank you very much."


    Qinglian said interestingly, "elder martial sister wanxuan, come and have a look with me now. You will like it."


    Wanxuan nodded and said, "anyway, there''s nothing to do now. I''ll go and have a look with you."Qinglian cheered: "great."


    Bingying fairy looked at wanxuan and said with a smile, "wanxuan, you are very popular. You can be loved by so many younger martial sisters."


    Qinglian said: "wanxuan is very good to us. If there are any good things, they will think of us at the first time, and they often guide us to practice wholeheartedly, which makes us avoid many detours."


    Wanxuan said: "Qinglian, it''s nothing. You are my younger martial sister. As the elder martial sister, I should take care of you."


    Bingying fairy said: "only you Qinglian ancient temple can be so great. Other sects, whether they are elders, masters or disciples, are very selfish. Especially those core disciples, good cultivation resources will only be left to themselves. And in order not to let others surpass themselves, we will never sincerely guide our brother. So what I admire most is your ancient view of Qinglian. "


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "there are thousands of people in the world."


    Bingyingxian said with a smile, "it''s not bad at all."


    Wanxuan didn''t say anything more and left with Qinglian.


    After walking out of the crystal carriage, Qinglian leads wanxuan to the remote place where Zhengyuan is.


    Standing in the purple tent, Qingyuan and Qingfei noticed that wanxuan was coming. They felt very happy and quickly welcomed him: "elder martial sister wanxuan, you are here."


    They haven''t been in yet. They plan to wait until wanxuan comes.


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "you three ghost elves, what do you want to play this time?"


    "Just come with us. You''ll love it." Qingyuan and Qingfei smile.


    Soon, the three girls led wanxuan to the purple tent: "elder martial sister wanxuan, this is the small house we got. It''s lovely."


    Wanxuan nodded: "it''s really interesting. Where did you get it from? It''s like the first time I''ve seen a house like this. "


    Qinglian pointed to the blue tent not far away and said, "this is given to us by a kind elder brother who lives there."


    Wan Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "good brother?"


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan had got into the tent, so she didn''t see anyone.


    Although she could see it with divine sense, she didn''t do it because it was very impolite.


    Just then, the door of the tent was opened. Zheng Yuan leaned out his head and waved his hand to wanxuan in a friendly way: "Hi, wanxuan fairy, we meet again. What a coincidence."

 Chapter 1166

    Wanxuan saw Zheng Yuan and was stunned: "Why are you again?"


    Qingyuan, Qingfei and Qinglian were surprised.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know wanxuan.


    "Elder brother, elder martial sister wanxuan, do you know each other?" They asked curiously.


    Wanxuan turned her head and looked at the three girls. She was a little worried and asked, "did he do anything to you?"


    Zheng Yuan is completely speechless. What kind of person does this guy take him as? A wolf that eats women?


    Qinglian shook her head: "no, what can he do to us?"


    Wanxuan said: "this guy is not a good man. Don''t get too close to him, or you will suffer."


    She has suffered losses, so she doesn''t want to let the younger martial sisters suffer any more.


    Qingyuan said: "elder martial sister wanxuan, don''t worry. This elder brother is not a bad man. He didn''t hurt us."


    Qingfei and Qinglian nodded and agreed: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan gave them such a beautiful house, so they were very fond of him.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a bad man.


    Wanxuan sighed: "you are so simple that you were sold by one of his small houses."


    Qingyuan three women feel a little embarrassed.


    Wanxuan then glared at Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan, I seriously warn you, if you dare to attack my younger martial sister, I will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "wanxuan, in your eyes, am I really a hopelessly bad person?"


    Wan Xuan snorted coldly: "you know yourself a little bit."


    Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "whatever, I''ll go and squint for a while."


    As he spoke, he yawned and lay down in the tent.


    Wanxuan looked at the three girls of Qingyuan and said, "now come back with me."


    Qing Yuan''s three girls feel very depressed.


    I thought wanxuan would stay with them and enjoy the small house.


    I didn''t expect to take them back.


    They don''t want to stay with martial uncle Bixiu, otherwise they will be bored.


    "Elder martial sister, can we have a look at the small house first?" Sanqing Yuansan looks at wanxuan with expectant eyes.


    The house is so interesting that they will feel very sorry if they can''t go in and have a look.


    Wan Xuan couldn''t bear to let them down. She sighed, "OK, just for a while."


    The three women let out a burst of cheers, then approached the purple tent, took off their shoes and went in.


    Staying in this modest tent, they felt a burst of unspeakable novelty and excitement, as well as an unspeakable sense of security.


    It feels like a safe haven.


    So for a moment, they didn''t want to go out.


    Qinglian said excitedly, "it''s wonderful to stay here. Elder martial sister wanxuan, please come in and sit down."


    Qingyuan and Qingfei echoed: "yes, wanxuan go in, you also come in."


    They said, then stretched a big stretch, and then took the opportunity to lie down.


    The base of the tent is made of special materials. Although it is not thick, it is very soft and comfortable to lie on.


    They couldn''t help moaning: "comfortable."


    Wanxuan said, "I won''t go in. You hurry out and go back."


    Qinglian stretched out a finger and begged: "elder martial sister wanxuan, can you let us stay a little longer, just a little longer?"


    Wan Xuan said, "OK."


    The three girls let out a burst of cheers.


    Qingyuan said: "Qinglian, Qingfei, you two pull up the doors on both sides."


    Qinglian and Qingfei agreed and pulled up the doors on both sides.


    "Ha ha, it''s so fun." The three women cheered in the tent.


    Wanxuan shook her head a little helplessly and said with a smile, "they are really like children."


    About three minutes later, wanxuan called, "OK, you three can go back with me."


    However, the three girls of Qinglian did not respond at all.Wanxuan frowned, opened her mind and looked in. She found that the three of them had fallen asleep, and they were not sleeping very well. There was a peaceful smile in the corner of her mouth.


    She can''t help but feel a little speechless. These three girls are really unprepared. There is a coyote nearby, so they can sleep so peacefully.


    Seeing that they were sleeping so soundly, she couldn''t bear to wake them up.


    However, she can''t just leave, so that Zheng Yuan won''t take advantage of her younger martial sister.


    So she went to open the cloth door of the tent.


    However, because the door of the tent was operated by zipper, and it was her first time to contact this thing, she didn''t know how to do it for a moment.


    Fortunately, she was very clever, and after a while she found out how to use it.


    Just listen to the sound of Chi, the zipper was opened.


    Wanxuan said: "it''s very interesting. No wonder Qinglian and the three of them like it so much."


    Zippers are very common things on earth, so people on earth will not feel anything.


    But there is no such thing in Xiuzhen world, so most people who come into contact for the first time will feel very novel.


    After opening the cloth door, wanxuan took off her shoes and went in.


    Because it was a big tent for five people, there was still a lot of space in it, and WAN Xuan didn''t look crowded after she went in.


    "Elder martial sister wanxuan, how do you feel? Is it great to sit here?"


    The three girls, Qingyuan, Qingfei and Qinglian, sat up and laughed.


    Wanxuan gave them a white look: "you three are pretending to sleep."


    In fact, she has long found out that they are pretending to be sleeping, but she just doesn''t want to expose it.


    "Hee hee, or how can you come in?" Three female bad smile way.


    Wanxuan sighed: "I really can''t help you."


    Knowing that wanxuan had agreed to stay in the tent with them, the three girls cheered.


    Soon it was completely dark.


    Although there is no moon tonight, the sky is full of stars, very beautiful.


    There was a skylight on the top of the purple tent. Qingyuan opened it. Then he and Qingfei and Qinglian lay down and enjoyed the starry sky.


    "What a beautiful starry sky. I didn''t expect that stars could be so beautiful. I found it for the first time." Qinglian praised.


    "Yes, it''s the first time we''ve noticed it." Qingyuan and Qingfei echoed.


    They are usually in the school and practice day and night, so they don''t have much chance and mind to pay attention to nature.


    It''s hard to relax now. I didn''t expect to find the beauty of nature.


    "Elder martial sister wanxuan, please lie down and enjoy the starry sky. It''s really beautiful." Qinglian said.


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "OK."


    So she lay down, too.

 Chapter 1167

    Wanxuan lay down beside Qinglian and looked at the stars through the sky.


    Soon, she and the three girls of Qinglian found that the starry sky was so beautiful.


    She sighed in her heart: "it turns out that the sky is so beautiful that I haven''t noticed it all the time."


    She felt like she was missing out on a lot of good things.


    In fact, she didn''t know that there were many beautiful things in the world, but like all other practitioners, she was always trying to cultivate them, so she just ignored them.


    Now calm down and have a good look. It turns out that appreciating the beautiful scenery of nature can make people feel so comfortable.


    She planned to take more time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of nature.


    She didn''t think much, relaxed and enjoyed the starry sky quietly.


    Slowly, slowly, she felt as if her whole person was integrated with nature, and her body and mind were extremely comfortable.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, and it can''t be described.


    Suddenly, she thought of something in her heart. Her face was excited. She sat up and said, "I see. I see."


    Green round three female feel a burst of doubt, asked: "wanxuan elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Wan Xuan didn''t react at all, so she closed her eyes.


    The three girls of Qingyuan didn''t ask again. They knew that wanxuan must have got some feeling and was taking the opportunity to practice.


    Therefore, they did not disturb her and lay down heavily and gently.


    They continued to enjoy the starry sky.


    However, this time, they no longer simply appreciate it, but feel it with their heart.


    I hope I can feel something from it just like elder martial sister wanxuan.


    But they appreciate to appreciate, but still do not have a little feeling.


    They couldn''t help sighing: "compared with elder martial sister wanxuan, our talent is nothing. Elder martial sister wanxuan has a casual look at the starry sky, and we can''t see anything after a long time. No wonder elder martial sister wanxuan can be the first genius to be with elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. "


    Now they admire wanxuan even more.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    At this time, Wan Xuan opened her eyes, flashing a ray of excitement.


    It turns out that her sword power has finally made a big step forward.


    Originally, since last year, when her sword power reached the level of Xiaocheng, she had never made any progress. She was at a loss and didn''t know how to practice.


    Until I saw the starry sky three days ago, I suddenly had a feeling and used the natural power to practice.


    Sure enough, her sword power was improved in just three days.


    She knew that if she continued to practice like this, she would soon reach the state of accomplishment.


    Wanxuan was a little excited, and a smile flashed across her mouth: "I can''t imagine that enjoying the beautiful natural scenery can also contribute to cultivation. It seems that it''s not the best to practice hard all day. Sometimes it''s easy to waste time, and it''s unexpected to relax."


    She planned that when it''s time to relax, she would get used to it and not force herself to death.


    Wanxuan stopped practicing, then glanced into the tent and found that the three girls of Qingyuan were gone.


    At this time, I heard their laughter outside.


    She opened the door of the tent and went out.


    Qingyuan three girls are throwing sandbags.


    Wanxuan could not help asking, "what are you three doing?"


    Qinglian said: "elder martial sister wanxuan, we are throwing sandbags. It''s very interesting and we can practice footwork."


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "that''s true. Who came up with such a clever and interesting method of cultivation?"


    Qinglian said casually, "it''s brother Zhengyuan who taught us."


    Wanxuan frowned: "it''s him again."


    "Yes, it''s me. Throwing sandbags is a very interesting practice game. Would you like to play it too?"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came over.


    Wan Xuan white Zheng Yuan one eye: "don''t."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "then you will miss a lot of interesting things. If you only know how to practice all day and don''t know how to relax, you will easily become stupid."


    Wan Xuan snorted coldly: "you will become a fool."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I was stupid. Do you know now?"


    Wanxuan was stunned. It was the first time that she met someone who called herself stupid.


    Wanxuan couldn''t help saying, "you are a fool."


    Zheng Yuan said: "wanxuan fairy, girls can''t call men stupid."


    Wanxuan asked curiously, "why?"


    "Because it''s a flirtation between men and women, generally only sweetheart will use it to scold their lovers, we don''t seem to be lovers, you call me a fool, when people hear you, you think we have a little bit of no three no four relationship."


    Wanxuan blushed and spat: "nonsense, how come I haven''t heard of such a statement?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "because you stay in the old temple all day long, so of course you don''t know all kinds of things between men and women."


    Wanxuan said contemptuously, "it''s strange to believe you."


    Zheng Yuan was about to say something when he suddenly realized that a divine sense had swept his body.


    Although the divine consciousness is very secret and weak, it has something to say.


    If it''s someone else, it must not be noticed.


    But Zheng Yuan''s divine sense was too strong, so he found it at the first time.


    He could also feel who had sent out that divine sense.


    It was Zhong Tianfeng on that first day.


    He must have noticed that he was with wanxuan, so he cared a little.


    However, Zheng did not find anything.


    He sneered in his heart: "Zhong Tianfeng, you must have never eaten vinegar. Today I''ll let you eat it. You''ll be grateful to me, because vinegar has many advantages. It can not only appetizer, but also beautify."


    Zheng Yuan''s best skill is to irritate people, so he plans to do a good job of irritating Zhong Tianfeng.


    He suddenly picked wanxuan up.


    Wanxuan was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would suddenly hold herself, so she didn''t react for a moment.


    For the first time in her life, she was hugged by a man. She could not help feeling flustered and angry.


    "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Put me down quickly, or I''ll be rude," she said


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan felt a cold attack on himself.


    Needless to say, it must be Zhong Tianfeng.


    Although Zhong Tianfeng doesn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all, he doesn''t believe that Zheng Yuan has the ability to compete with wanxuan.


    But he had already made wanxuan his own Taoist partner, so he would never allow any man to touch him except himself.


    Zheng Yuan''s move can be said to have completely angered him.


    He has already given birth to the intention of killing Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1168

    Zheng Yuan did not take Zhong Tianfeng''s murderous threat seriously at all.


    The more people threaten him, the more they will resist.


    Don''t say Zhong Tianfeng is just a generation of spirits. Even if he is a strong immortal, he will still ignore what he dares to threaten.


    He looked at wanxuan and said, "don''t move. I''ll put you down right away."


    Wanxuan stopped struggling.


    But she felt a little angry.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too presumptuous.


    I dare to hold myself.


    This dead guy thinks she''s somebody.


    Doesn''t he know that what he hates most is being touched by men?


    She really wanted to smash his head.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, she just can''t do it.


    If other men dare to hold her like this, they will not show mercy.


    But that kind of thing is almost impossible.


    Because almost all the men in dongzhouyu regard them as peerless goddesses and dare not offend them.


    Even on the first day, Zhong Tianfeng would feel a little ashamed in front of her.


    I''m afraid Zheng Yuan is the only one who dares to do so in the whole Dongzhou area.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the three girls of Qinglian who were playing with the sandbags and said with a smile, "Qinglian and Qingfei, get ready. I''ll send you a target and smash it hard. Don''t be polite."


    He said and threw wanxuan to the sandbags.


    Green lotus with sandbags said with an interesting smile: "received."


    As she said this, she threw the sandbag at wanxuan, who was still in the air.


    She didn''t worry about throwing wanxuan away.


    Because she believed that with wanxuan''s strength, she could easily avoid it.


    Sure enough, seeing the sandbags coming, Wan Xuan, who was in mid air, turned over, dodged, and then landed on the ground.


    Just then, Qingfei, who was standing opposite, caught the sandbag and threw it out: "elder martial sister wanxuan, look at the move."


    "Just come." Wanxuan was smiling, and her step was wrong, so she avoided again without any effort.


    This one or two attacks, Wan Xuan''s interest to tease out.


    She suddenly found it interesting to throw sandbags.


    Wanxuan looked at Qinglian who had caught the sandbag and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Qinglian, use some strength. You can''t throw me like this."


    And she also found that this can not only exercise their footwork, but also enhance the attack power of the younger martial sisters, so she planned to play with them.


    She used to be a little angry with Zheng Yuan, but now it''s gone.


    Qinglian very straightforward way: "no problem."


    She put nine success forces into the sandbag and threw them out with all her strength.


    With a sharp sound, the sandbags shot at wanxuan like meteors.


    Wanxuan dodged and said: "Qinglian, the power is not enough. Although you use 90% of the power, you don''t know how to use the power. If you can use Qiaojin, not only do you not need to consume so much power, but also your power will be doubled. "


    Then, she will use the skill to say.


    Seeing wanxuan pointing out her own skills, Qinglian''s three girls felt very happy: "I see. Thank you, elder martial sister wanxuan."


    At this time, the sandbag fell into Qingyuan''s hands.


    Originally, Qingyuan was the target of attack, but since wanxuan came in, she took the initiative to quit, and Qingfei formed the attack side.


    Wanxuan turned around, looked at Qingyuan, and said, "Qingyuan, now attack according to the method I just said."


    Green yuan promised, will nine success force into the sandbag, and then according to wanxuan pass method to throw it out.


    Just listen to a sharp sound, sandbags take up the air around, and rush to wanxuan.


    Qingyuan''s accomplishments are similar to Qinglian''s, but now his power has nearly doubled.


    It can be seen that Wan Xuan''s method is very effective.


    Wanxuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "that''s it. Qingyuan did a good job."


    She said, body a spin, again easily dodged the sandbag attack.Although the power of sandbags has been strengthened, there is still not much pressure on her.


    After receiving wanxuan''s praise, Qingyuan felt very happy: "thank you, elder martial sister wanxuan. I will try my best."


    Zheng Yuan looked at wanxuan, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    He felt that wanxuan was really a very talented girl. Just give me some advice, you can make the younger martial sisters more powerful.


    He guessed that wanxuan would be a great master in the near future.


    At this time, Qinglian, who caught the sandbag, said confidently: "elder martial sister wanxuan, it''s my turn this time. I have to be careful."


    She said, just like Qingyuan, she threw the sandbag to wanxuan according to wanxuan''s method.


    She also completely mastered wanxuan''s method, so the sandbags she threw were powerful.


    "Good, good." Wanxuan was satisfied.


    They played straight for an hour.


    It wasn''t until the third daughter of Qinglian was so tired that she couldn''t give up.


    Zheng Yuan took out four bottles of mineral water from the space ring and handed them over: "four little sisters, are you tired? Come and have a drink and have a rest."


    Green lotus three female way voice thanks, took water, then drank.


    Wanxuan first glared at Zheng Yuan, then took the water.


    After the third daughter of Qinglian drank the water, she looked at Zheng Yuan and said with gratitude, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for teaching us such an interesting cultivation method. Our previous cultivation method was too boring, and the effect was very poor. It''s not like this kind of throwing sandbags, the effect of leverage."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know what to say. Throwing sandbags was just a kind of entertainment. He didn''t expect that they developed into a method of cultivation.


    Finally, he said with a smile, "you''re welcome, but it''s nothing to lose sandbags. I have many more interesting games."


    Green lotus three female suddenly eyes a bright, full of anticipation way: "that trouble elder brother to teach us again."


    Zheng Yuan said: "next time, the ancient temple is about to open. You should hurry up and have a good rest."


    "All right."


    The third daughter knew that there were many crises in the ancient temple, and she was too tired. If she went in, it was easy to be in danger, so she stopped pestering Zheng Yuan and got into the purple tent to have a rest.


    Zheng Yuan looked at wanxuan and said with a smile, "wanxuan fairy, do you want to have a rest?"


    Wanxuan ignored Zheng Yuan, but suddenly raised her foot and stepped on Zheng Yuan''s left foot.


    Zheng Yuan cried out.


    He looked at wanxuan and said bitterly, "elder sister, why are you stepping on my feet? I don''t seem to have offended you


    Wanxuan gave Zheng Yuan a white look and said coldly, "now I''m seriously warning you that if you dare to touch me again, it''s not as simple as stepping on your feet. I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 1169

    Seeing wanxuan''s serious warning, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Wanxuan said coldly: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes, and a strange smile passed at the corner of his mouth: "let me tell you a secret. I don''t like to be threatened casually. The more others threaten me, the more I have to go against it."


    Wanxuan saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t take his warning seriously. She felt very angry in her heart.


    However, she had a good self-control and didn''t attack immediately. She hummed coldly, "then wait and see."


    She ignored Zheng Yuan and turned to the purple tent.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, otherwise she can''t help beating Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that this guy was too much to beat.


    Well, from small to big, she still wanted to beat someone.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt Zhong Tianfeng''s killing intention.


    This time, his intention to kill was no longer hidden, and it was very obvious that he shot at Zheng Yuan.


    And it''s more intense.


    It seems that seeing the unusual relationship between Zheng Yuan and wanxuan, he is beginning to be jealous.


    Zheng Yuan looked in the direction of Zhong Tianfeng and gave him his little finger.


    At the moment, Zhong Tianfeng is sitting under a towering tree as big as an umbrella about 2000 meters away.


    Although he did not understand the meaning of Zheng Yuan''s move, he also guessed that he must have despised himself, and suddenly felt extremely angry.


    His eyes shot Sen Leng''s murder, heart: "a garbage dare to challenge me Zhong Tianfeng, very good, I will let you know how much weight you have. Hum, don''t think you''re great if you can do ten moves in my hands last time. "


    Now he has completely killed Zheng Yuan, and plans to kill him as soon as he has a chance.


    Of course, he won''t trouble Zheng Yuan for no reason.


    He can''t let others, especially wanxuan, think that he is a narrow-minded person.


    He must kill Zheng Yuan in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    Zheng Yuan reached out his little finger to Zhong Tianfeng and then returned to his tent.


    He planned to stay in it until the ancient temple opened.


    He felt that the ancient temple would open in two or three hours.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    By this time, it was sunset and dusk.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder like sound in an open space about ten miles to the East, just like a bomb exploded.


    Then the ground shook violently.


    They all let go of the divine sense and looked in the past. There was a lot of dust in the East, and the divine sense was hard to enter.


    All of them were excited because they knew that the entrance to the ancient temple would be opened.


    They have been waiting for a long time.


    Everyone stood up and was ready to enter.


    Though, the entrance won''t close as soon as it opens.


    But most people want to be the first to go in.


    They all think that if they go in later, they will lose something. What''s more, they are afraid that if others go in first, they will take away good resources.


    As the saying goes, go fast, good world.


    It''s a preconceived idea that you can get better things with one quick step.


    About half an hour later, the noise stopped and the ground stopped shaking.


    Then the dust slowly fell down.


    At this time, people''s divine consciousness can finally be detected.


    Only about ten miles away, nine huge stone pillars more than 30 meters high appeared in the open space.


    The nine stone pillars are very simple and regular.


    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that this was the ancient transmission array, the nine star transmission array, which had been lost for a long time.


    And it''s heaven and earth.


    "The transmission array of the ancient temple has been exposed, and the entrance is about to open. Everyone is ready to enter. However, do not rob, batch after batch, because there is plenty of time. There is also the danger in the ancient temples. In addition to demons, beasts and spirits, there are other powerful people in the continent. It''s easy to hide their guns, but it''s hard to guard against them. We must be more careful with our big household chores. "


    At this time, a 60 year old man with crane hair and childlike face, carrying his hands, floated into the air, looked at the crowd and said solemnly.Many people recognize that the old man is the elder of Yufei, the third elder of the ancient immortal sect.


    Master Yufei is not only the elder of the first school, but also a strong man in the Ding, so he has a very high position in Dongzhou.


    Almost all the people on the scene were respectful: "please obey elder Yufei''s orders."


    "Another thing is, people who don''t have a jade medal should never go in. The nine star transmission array is an ancient strange array. There is no fluke in front of it. If you go in casually, you will be bounced out and you will be seriously injured." Yufei then warned.


    "Don''t worry, elder Yufei. We won''t go in without a jade card." All the people promised.


    "Yes, I dare to go in without a jade medal. Isn''t that self inflicted?"


    "That is, I believe there should be no such stupid people in this world."


    At this time, Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei also woke up.


    They looked at wanxuan and said, "elder martial sister, let''s get ready to start."


    Wanxuan said calmly: "no hurry, there is plenty of time."


    Green lotus three female see Wan Xuan say so, also have to calm down.


    About an hour later, the top of the nine pillars made a sound, followed by a black light.


    The nine black lights converged in the middle and finally formed a black hole.


    "Well, the entrance to the ancient temple has been opened. You can go in now." Jade flies suddenly to shout a way.


    Before his words were heard, most of the practitioners rushed to the nine star array.


    They had already put aside the instructions of Yufei.


    Now for them, the most important thing is to enter the ancient temple quickly, and the rest can be given up.


    As for the danger or something, wait until you meet it.


    In a short time, a large number of people entered the nine star transmission array, and then they were sucked into the black hole.


    However, a lot of people were blown out by powerful bullets. At last, they vomited blood and fell over a hundred meters away. After struggling twice, they didn''t move and fainted.


    It is needless to say that there are no jade players.


    Although they said before that they would not go in, now they are not the same thing at all.


    They always have a chance.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to enter the ancient temple through the teleportation array.


    Zheng Yuan put the tent away and said, "now it''s our turn to start."


    He said, then flew nine star transmission array.


    Wanxuan and other women did not hesitate any more and followed closely.

 Chapter 1170

    It didn''t take long for all the practitioners with jade medals to be sucked into the nine star transmission array.


    In the end, there are only those who don''t have a jade medal, tens of thousands of people.


    It seems that more and more people come to join in the fun and try their luck.


    Most of them are disciples of sanxiu or small sects, and their accomplishments are under Yuanying.


    Generally, the strong above Yuanying, whether they are free practitioners or disciples of small sects, have the ability to get a jade medal.


    Originally, many of them wanted to rush into the transmission array with a little luck.


    When they saw that those who did not have a jade medal were sent to the big array and rebounded into serious injuries, they were too scared to act rashly.


    They all look depressed now.


    In their imagination, the secret place is the place where the resources are everywhere. After they go in, they will be able to harvest a lot.


    If you can''t go in, you feel like you''ve lost a billion.


    In addition to these disciples, there are also many elders of major schools.


    They all came to escort our disciples.


    They all have a worried look on their faces now.


    They are worried about their disciples.


    A thousand years ago, they once entered the ancient temple. They knew that the environment there was extremely dangerous, and there were many crises. Their lives were in danger at any time.


    Every time people enter the ancient temple, only 30% of them can come out alive.


    The death rate is frighteningly high.


    Even so, there is no sect that will prevent the core disciples from going in. On the contrary, they are very supportive.


    Because the resources in the ancient temples are too high-level, too rich, and inexhaustible.


    In particular, the spirit grass above grade 89 will grow again every 1000 years.


    And for the practitioners, to experience in the ancient temple can quickly improve their strength.


    Anyone who can come out of the ancient temple alive will take a big step up in strength and grow into a strong one.


    For example, the group of people who have returned safely for a thousand years have now become the pillars of all major sects.


    Of course, they won''t let all the core disciples in.


    Because if this is done in one pot, it will be a heavy loss.


    Core disciples are an important pillar of a sect and the strength of its future development.


    If there are many core disciples and they are strong, then the school will be easy to carry forward.


    Conversely, if the core disciples suck, then the development of the faction will be limited.


    Therefore, no matter which school it is, it pays great attention to the cultivation of core disciples.


    Just in case, they only let half of the core disciples into the secret place.


    After Zheng Yuan was sucked into the transport black hole, he felt as if he was flying up into the sky.


    About half an hour later, he suddenly felt that his eyes were bright, and he had appeared in a place with enough aura.


    He took a look around and found that there were tall trees all around him. There was a sense of vicissitudes everywhere, just like a primitive place.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had come to the ancient temple.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened, he praised: "it''s really a legacy of ancient times. It''s full of aura to the extreme."


    Now he is going to find a place where aura is concentrated for cultivation.


    He believed that it would be very easy to find enough place to practice Yuanying''s perfection.


    As for the search for resources, we should wait until we reach the spiritual realm.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that the jade pendant that sealed the spirits of the three headed snakes in hell was shaking.


    Then, the voice of the hell three headed snake rang up: "master, let me out quickly."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "why should I let you out?"


    "I feel like a familiar breath."


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved. Didn''t the hell three headed snake come to the ancient temple before?


    If it''s really like this, it''s much more convenient. You don''t have to wander around like a headless fly.


    Zheng Yuan took out the spirit jade pendant from the space ring, and then untied the prohibition above.


    With the sound of Chi, the spirits of the three headed snakes of hell flew out.It walked around for a while, and then said excitedly, "this is really the Fengmo hall."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what is Fengmo hall?"


    "The hell three headed snake said:" the magic hall is a place where the strong of the right way used to ban the spirits of the strong of the evil way more than one million years ago


    Zheng Yuan said: "so it is, but now it is no longer called Fengmo temple, but ancient temple. It has become a secret place in the realm of cultivation."


    The hell three headed snake sighed: "I didn''t expect that the magnificent Fengmo hall would be reduced to a secret place. The world is changeable. It seems that a lot of things have happened in the past million years."


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s a must. After all, more than one million years have passed."


    After a pause, he asked, "by the way, have you been here before?"


    "Yes, I come here a lot."


    "Then you should be very familiar with the environment here?"


    "Of course, even with my eyes closed, I won''t get lost." The triumphant way of the hell three headed snake.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "that''s good. You can be my guide now."


    The hell three headed snake was a little flattered, patted his chest and promised: "no problem, master, don''t worry, I will let you walk freely in the magic hall."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I will not treat you badly, I will try my best to help you get more supplements back, so that your spirit will become more powerful."


    "Thank you, master."


    Got Zheng Yuan such a word, hell three head snake more full of energy.


    Zheng Yuan knew the way of governing people very well. He would give a candy as soon as he slapped, so that he could accept people.


    The hell three headed snake looked around and said, "master, this is the western periphery of Fengmo hall. It''s 500000 Li from here to the center of Fengmo hall."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s quite far away."


    The hell three headed snake nodded and said, "yes, and it''s forbidden to fly in the Fengmo hall, so you can''t use aircraft. It will take at least two or three months to get to the center of Fengmo hall. "


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, master, shall we start to go to Fengmo hall now? I know there''s a shortcut that can cut the distance by at least a third. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you don''t go for the time being, take me to the place with the most abundant aura. I''ll take the time to practice."


    Hell three headed snake very straightforward way: "no problem, master, East about a thousand miles away there is a spirit spring, very suitable for cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. The aura in the aura spring was not only sufficient, but also very pure. It was used to cultivate the past. He said, "good. Now take me there."


    Hell three head snake agreed, then flew back to the spirit jade, and then guided Zheng Yuan eastward.

 Chapter 1171

    About ten minutes later, the three headed snakes of hell led Zheng Yuan to a big mountain.


    The hell three headed snake said: "master, this is called Lingshui mountain. It''s the best place outside the Fengmo hall. However, in addition to the sufficient aura, the spirit grass is not high-level. Generally, it''s only the spirit grass below level 7, and there are very few spirit grass above level 8, but there are no high-level monsters in it. It''s very suitable for newcomers to come in and experience. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "yes, you really know this place well."


    The hell three headed snake said with a smile: "the white tiger sisters who were guarding the Fengmo temple were very beautiful. I often came to watch them take a bath. As a result, they chased and killed me and ran all over the world. At the beginning, because I didn''t know the way, I was soon caught by them and beaten to death. So in order not to be caught by them in the future, I went to get familiar with all the places in Fengmo hall. Sure enough, they will never be able to catch me again, ha ha. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "you are a cow. Even the female tiger dares to provoke you."


    The hell three head snake looks matchless way: "the female tiger calculate what, the female dragon this king has also provoked."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the end of provoking mother dragon is what you are like now."


    Hell three head snake hate hate way: "is the god dragon that bastard harm, only allow him to peep at the Dragon Palace bath, but don''t allow me to give her medicine."


    Zheng Yuan was about to damage it, suddenly smelled a refreshing aroma of sunflower.


    His eyes are bright: "hell snow sunflower."


    He''s used up almost all his deodorant, so he''s in urgent need of hell deodorant to make new deodorant.


    In the ancient temples, there may be danger at any time, so it''s better to refine more Xuekui pills, and you have to rely on them to survive at the critical moment.


    Now this hellflower is very timely for him.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly followed the fragrance.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to a small valley.


    This small valley is about the size of a football field. It is bare and barren. It looks very desolate.


    In the center stands a three meter high stone.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked in the past. There was a sunflower one meter high behind the big stone.


    This sunflower is snow-white, the size of a basin, but it only has two leaves, and it is still black.


    This is the legendary hell sunflower.


    Hell snow sunflower is surrounded by barren grass, just like hell, plus flowers and leaves black and white, so it won such a name.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I didn''t expect to meet the hell snow sunflower just when I came in. This ancient temple is really rich in resources."


    Like in other places, hell snow sunflower is rarely encountered, but also hidden in a very dangerous place, often have to pay a great price to get.


    Hell three headed snake said: "yes, there are a lot of high-level spirit grass in Fengmo hall. However, the master, the hell snow sunflower generally has the evil thing guard, you must be careful


    Zheng Yuantou said, "don''t worry."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky. We just came into the ancient temple and soon got a hell snow sunflower, which made a lot of money."


    At this time, a burst of middle-aged man''s laughter.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that it is impossible to pick hell snow sunflower quietly."


    As soon as he looked, he saw three tall middle-aged men in their forties coming.


    Zheng Yuan can see that the red faced man walking in the middle is Yuan Ying''s three-tier cultivation.


    The other two men are Yuanying on the first floor.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, there was a trace of disdain.


    "Big brother, this boy dares to come and grab things from us. What should he do?" Walking on the left, a pockmarked middle-aged man sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him. Those who dare to rob things from us, the three heroes of green mountain, can''t let go easily." The middle-aged man with a little white skin on the right said coldly.


    The red faced man said: "I''m in a good mood today. Let him go once, as long as he is willing to beg for mercy and abandon his cultivation."


    "Hey, hey, brother, it''s true that we are not easy to kill." The other two goods agreed.


    The red faced man looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, do you want to die or live? If you don''t want to die, just kneel down and knock your head ten times for the three of us, and then you will be broken into pieces. "Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    The red faced man felt a little uncomfortable and said angrily, "asshole, what are you shaking your head and sighing? Do you look down on us, the three heroes of green mountains? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, absolutely not. You three heroes of green mountain are famous. Who dares to look down on you? Give me a hundred courage."


    On earth, great Xia Qingshan is really very powerful and domineering, so Zheng Yuan never dares to offend him.


    Because it''s not against the law for the great Xia who comes out of the Castle Peak lunatic asylum to kill. If he hurts the great Xia, he will be charged.


    So smart people are not easy to offend.


    And everything in Xiuzhen world is much higher than that on earth.


    Of course, the three heroes of green mountain are better than those on earth.


    The three heroes of green mountain thought Zheng Yuan was afraid of himself. They immediately felt very happy and laughed happily: "boy, you are wise."


    "Well, great Xia, the joke has already been played. Now hand in your space ring, kneel down and kowtow to me for a hundred times, and finally abandon your cultivation. Then I will consider sparing your life." Zheng Yuan looks calm said.


    The three heroes of green mountain were stunned at first, and then laughed angrily.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to threaten himself. He just didn''t look down on them.


    They are famous in beizhou. Those who dare to look down on them never come to a good end.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so arrogant that you want to rob us, the three heroes of Qingshan. You really don''t know what to do." The red faced man''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just kill him." The white skinned middle-aged man scolded.


    As soon as his words were heard, he suddenly rushed over like a tiger, and his right hand hit Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Although the goods look gentle, but the hand is very fierce.


    And red face man and pockmarked face stand calmly in the original place, the corner of the mouth is hanging disdain.


    They have confidence in their brother and believe that he can easily solve Zheng Yuan''s problem.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Jing man pounced on Zheng Yuan. His right fist was only three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan''s head.


    He grinned grimly: "boy, die for me."

 Chapter 1172

    Zheng Yuan ignored Bai Jing man''s fist and shook his head. He sighed helplessly: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Just entered the ancient temple, his mood can be said to be very good, temporarily do not want to kill anything.


    But why do these guys come to provoke him.


    He''s not really a killer.


    Also at this time, his right hand sword finger stabbed Bai Jing man''s wrist.


    If he doesn''t do it now, he will see blood.


    Baijing man''s wrist was immediately hit a hole, blood straight splashing out.


    He uttered a shrill scream and then took three steps back.


    His face was full of horror now.


    Because he didn''t see Zheng Yuan''s hand from the beginning to the end.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s attack could be described as thunderbolt.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said in a trembling voice, "are you the strong one in the later period of Yuan baby?"


    Only those who are strong in the late Yuan Dynasty can make him unprepared.


    "What, he turned out to be a strong man in the late Yuan Dynasty. How could that be possible?" Red face man and pockmarked man''s face changed greatly.


    They all felt unbelievable because Zheng Yuan was so young.


    In my twenties, it''s extraordinary to achieve the golden elixir.


    In their twenties, they reached the early stage of Yuanying. They met one.


    However, it has never been seen before.


    They quickly fixed their minds on Zheng Yuan to see what cultivation he was.


    However, they immediately found that they could not see Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation at all.


    Generally, people with low accomplishments can''t see the accomplishments of those with high accomplishments.


    So they have determined that Zheng Yuan''s strength is far away from him.


    The red faced man said in a loud voice: "second brother, third brother, hurry up."


    He said, and led the two brothers to flee to the valley.


    Although there were three of them, they knew that they could not resist the move of the late Yuan baby, so they did not dare to stay.


    However, just as they ran to the mouth of the valley, they suddenly felt a flash in their eyes, and Zheng Yuan stopped in front of them.


    "Didn''t you just want me to kneel? I don''t seem to be kneeling yet. Why are you walking so fast? " Zheng Yuan said.


    The three goods stopped in a hurry.


    I don''t know what''s going on. They are all shaking a little involuntarily now.


    They are not timid.


    They have been on the road for more than 700 years. They have never experienced any big scenes or any tough characters. Even in the face of the strong spirits, they are still not timid.


    But now it was just a look by Zheng Yuan, and they felt a breath of death.


    "Master, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We have offended you. Please forgive me and don''t give us the same opinion." The red faced man lost his smile and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to know regret now."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand clawed in the past, suddenly caught into the red face man''s chest, and pulled out his heart.


    The red faced man didn''t respond at all.


    He uttered a shrill scream, and then died.


    His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t believe he was dead.


    Before he entered the ancient temple, he was confident that he could go out safely.


    But I didn''t expect to hang up the first day I came in.


    Pockmarked face and white male scared feet a soft, paralysis kneel on the ground: "elder beg for mercy."


    Now they don''t want to escape, but they know that they can''t escape from Zheng Yuan, so they just waste their energy.


    Deep down in their hearts, they were full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I don''t like to offend people, but anyone who dares to offend me will never be forgiven."


    He said, a punch on the past, to hit their heads to open flowers.


    He is too lazy to show mercy on these goods.


    Zheng Yuan found an intermediate space ring from each of them, and then went to hell.He stopped when he was about twenty steps away from hellsnow.


    Because he felt a sense of crisis.


    He made a knife with his right hand and chopped it out.


    Soon, I saw the big stone that covered the hell snow sunflower split in two and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Then a huge blue scorpion like a water tank came out of the sand below.


    "This is a level 5 monster, double tailed scorpion. It is extremely poisonous and has no silk. In fact, its attack power is almost no less than level 6 monster." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    "It really looks extraordinary," Zheng said


    The hell three headed snake said with a little air: "more than a million years ago, its ancestor three tail Scorpion was my valet. At that time, its ancestor was a level 8 monster. Now I''m going to frighten it with the king''s power."


    Zheng Yuan said: "your spirit is too weak now. Wang Wei doesn''t have any murderous spirit. He won''t take you seriously."


    The hell three headed snake was a little unconvinced and said: "master, you underestimate me too much. I''m also the king of fierce beasts in ancient times. Although the spirit has become weak, the power is no less than that of those years."


    He said, and flew out of the jade pendant. Then he faced the two tailed scorpion and yelled: "double tailed scorpion, I''m the boss of your ancestor''s three tailed scorpion. Don''t you come here and kowtow and wait for the king to send me."


    With a strange cry, the two hooked tails suddenly lengthen, and lightning strikes the spirit of the three headed snake in hell.


    The hell three headed snake quickly dodged away, trembling with anger: "you are such a rebellious guy, even the king dares to attack. Did your ancestor''s three tailed scorpion teach you to distinguish between the superior and the inferior? Believe it or not, when I get back my body, I will kill you and eat you at the first time. "


    The two tailed scorpion doesn''t take the threat of the hell three headed snake seriously at all, and continues to attack it.


    "Asshole, it''s just a five level scum monster. I dare not put my king in my eyes. I won''t let you go."


    The three headed snakes of hell yelled and hid in the spirit jade.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I''ve said it all. Your spirit is too weak to suppress the scene."


    At this time, I saw two tail Scorpion will target on Zheng Yuan, two hook tail a left and a right to attack him.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned, summoned the small broken knife from the space ring, and then luck went in.


    The strength of level five monster is equal to the spirit realm of the practitioner, so Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Zheng Yuan put his feet on the ground a little and quickly stepped back seven steps to avoid the left and right attack of the coupler''s tail.


    However, double tail scorpion did not let Zheng Yuan have a chance to breathe.


    When he failed, he immediately retracted the hook tail, and then his whole body flew up, waving two huge pincers to attack Zheng Yuan''s shoulders.

 Chapter 1173

    Zheng Yuan didn''t wait for the scorpion to come near. He waved a small broken knife with his right hand and sent out a rotating sword awn.


    Double tail scorpion reaction is also very fast, two big pincers crossed in front of Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife awn block down.


    Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade can be said to cut iron like mud, but the two tailed scorpion can easily block it. It can be seen that its two pincers are not generally hard.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really a level five monster. It''s very strong. It seems that you can''t kill it by rotating the awn."


    So, he''s going to use the knife.


    He hasn''t really used the knife since it has reached its full strength. Now it''s time to try its power.


    Two tail scorpion just block Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife awn, two hook tail will attack Zheng Yuan''s head.


    It''s attack with very perfect, really is a little breathing time also don''t give Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "deceiving people too much."


    He said, then waved a small knife to fight up.


    Although the two hook tails of the two tailed scorpion are slender, they have strong attack power. When they hit on a small broken knife, they are as heavy as a mountain.


    If you are a weaker person, you will fly with a knife.


    Even Zheng Yuan''s right hand was a little numb.


    Moreover, the two hook tails of the scorpion are one in front of the other, and the angle of attack is very tricky, which makes people unable to resist.


    However, Zheng Yuan is also very good, very calm, very relaxed should face, simply do not let the two tail scorpion have a chance to take advantage of.


    Unable to attack for a long time, the two tailed scorpion seems to be a little crazy, only to see that it keeps making a baby like shrill scream, while strengthening the strength of the attack.


    For level five monsters, it''s an insult not to kill Yuan Ying''s generation easily.


    So it is now very unwilling, and very angry.


    Suddenly, I saw that the two tailed scorpion suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a blue and smelly juice. It shot at Zheng Yuan like an arrow.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this green liquid was extremely poisonous, so he didn''t plan to be hard.


    He jumped into the air to avoid the attack of green liquid.


    Soon, green liquid all shot on a big rock about two meters.


    In the blink of an eye, the solid rock melted completely.


    Zheng Yuan, who was in mid air, sighed: "what a terrible poison."


    After the scorpion spewed out the venom, the two hooked tails quickly attacked the sky for the first time.


    It seemed to have known for a long time that Zheng Yuan was hiding in the sky.


    If it''s someone else, they must be in a hurry now, because they are in the middle of the air and have no place to stand. Moreover, they are exposed in the open door, so they are easy to be recruited.


    But Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparable, because he has long guessed the intention of the two tailed scorpion.


    So when flying in mid air, he hit two huge rotating knives.


    The rotating blade awn blocked the two hook tails of the scorpion.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer: "well, double tailed scorpion, I won''t play with you. Now let''s taste my sword."


    He said, then quickly fell in front of the scorpion, a knife to its head.


    The two tailed scorpion quickly waved two big pincers to resist.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s knife was not generally fierce. The two tailed Scorpion was shocked back four steps.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t give it a chance to breathe, so he cut it again.


    This knife is silent and has no power. It looks like a child playing around.


    At the same time, the two hook tails of the scorpion came back like a poisonous snake.


    This time, Zheng Yuan did not dodge, and did not attack, but calmly stood in the original place.


    Soon, two hook tails attacked Zheng Yuan, only about three centimeters away from his head and chest.


    However, just at this time, the two coupler tails suddenly broke, breaking into more than ten pieces.


    Two tail scorpion immediately sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    "Master, you are so powerful." The hell three headed snake hiding in the spirit jade praised.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Dacheng''s Sabre power is really a bit stronger than I expected. When I reach Yuanying''s perfection, I will have no pressure on Zhong Tianfeng."He said and approached the scorpion.


    At the moment, the eyes of the scorpion are full of fear.


    Now it finally knows that Zheng Yuan is not easy to be provoked.


    The hell three headed snake flew out of Lingyu and looked at the two tailed scorpion with a sneer: "little scorpion, this is the end of the hell three headed snake who dares to offend me."


    The two tailed scorpion still didn''t put the hell three headed snake in his eyes. With a roar, he waved two big pincers to attack the hell three headed snake.


    However, as soon as its two big pincers were lifted up, they broke into several pieces.


    It turned out that they had long been injured by Zheng Yuan''s knife force, but they didn''t attack all the time. Now when they launched the attack, they broke down.


    The scorpion screamed and fell on the ground.


    It is now seriously injured and has no more attack power.


    Zheng Yuan said, "three headed snake, the inner elixir of this product is yours."


    The three headed snakes of hell could not help cheering.


    The inner elixir of the monster is full of power. If the spirit of the demon is absorbed, it can be enhanced.


    What the hell three headed snake needs most now is these nutrients.


    "Thank you, master. It''s very kind of you."


    Hell three snake way thanks, and then went into the body of the scorpion.


    The seriously injured two tailed scorpion has no resistance at all, and can only watch his inner elixir devoured by the hell three headed snake.


    The inner elixir of monster is just like the golden elixir of Xiuzhen elixir. It is the source of all strength. Once it is lost, then the whole strength will collapse.


    After swallowing the inner elixir of the two tailed scorpion, the hell three headed snake flies out.


    At this moment, its spirit becomes more solid and clear.


    His face was satisfied: "it''s so cool. I haven''t had this feeling of power for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, follow me. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Hell three headed snake said:" mm-hmm, follow the master, I can be popular and spicy in the future


    Then it flew back to the spirit stone.


    Now it''s going to have a good rest and digest the power of Neidan.


    But Zheng Yuan also did not pay attention to the two tail scorpion, went to the hell snow sunflower.


    Zheng Yuan picked it out, then put it in a jade box and put it in the space ring.


    He planned to wait until the previously refined Xuekui pill was used up before refining it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left the small valley and went on to Lingqi valley.


    In less than 20 minutes, Zheng Yuan came down to Lingqi Valley under the guidance of the hell three headed snake.


    Then he found an ancient forbidden system at the entrance of Lingqi valley.

 Chapter 1174

    Zheng Yuan stopped at the mouth of the valley and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was a ban here."


    Moreover, he could see that it was a very strong ancient prohibition.


    However, he did not care too much.


    Because he had a lot of experience in cracking ancient prohibitions.


    There is no pressure on him unless there is an ancient ban above level 8.


    Now the ban is only six levels.


    I believe it should be easy.


    The hell three headed snake said, "I remember there was no prohibition here before."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it should be a strong person who is afraid that others will go in and steal aura. That''s why it''s sealed up. Although it''s a bit petty, I have to thank him for this. Otherwise, after so many years, the aura in it would have been ruined by other advanced practitioners. "


    It should have been hundreds of thousands of years since the ancient temple became the secret place of Xiuzhen Kingdom, and it has been open for hundreds of times.


    If this aura Valley had not been sealed, it would have been discovered by others.


    Once discovered, there will be a steady stream of people going to practice.


    No amount of aura is enough.


    But if it''s sealed up now, the aura must be well preserved.


    The hell three headed snake said, "the master is right. We should thank that person well."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, so he cracked the ancient prohibition.


    It only took him about ten minutes to untie the ban.


    When the prohibition was lifted, the sealed entrance appeared.


    Then, a fresh and incomparable aura came out.


    This aura is much stronger than the aura outside.


    The aura at the entrance is so good. You can imagine how rich the aura in the valley is.


    The hell three headed snake praised: "master, you''re really amazing. You can crack such a strong ancient prohibition in just a few minutes."


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s necessary. Otherwise, how can you be your master?"


    The hell three headed snake said with a smile: "well, I''m also the king of ten fierce beasts. Not everyone can accept me at will. From ancient times to the present, I will only accept you."


    90% of what he said is true.


    Originally, at the beginning, it recognized that Zheng Yuan was the main one, but it was only an expedient measure. It was not satisfied with it and was ready to betray at any time.


    But after a period of contact, it found that Zheng Yuan was unfathomable and capable, as if there was nothing he could not do in the world.


    After living for millions of years, it was the first time that it met such a wonderful young man.


    Intuition tells him that Zheng Yuan''s future accomplishments must be limitless.


    So it has a little admiration for him now.


    I feel that it''s not too bad to recognize Zheng Yuan.


    And it is now full of confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    I believe that he can help his soul grow stronger, and help himself find his body.


    Zheng Yuan entered Lingqi valley through the entrance.


    As soon as he went in, he immediately felt a strong and pure aura.


    For a time, the whole person is comfortable to the extreme.


    He felt that the pores of his whole body were wide open, Yuanying was running fast, and he took the initiative to absorb aura.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "what a rich aura."


    It''s the first time that he has come to xiuzhenjie for such a long time.


    He felt that the aura in the valley was no less than a primary aura.


    He got excited all of a sudden. If he practiced here for a period of time, he could definitely achieve yuan baby''s perfection.


    "Master, the Reiki pool is in the West." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went west.


    After a while, he came to a crystal pool three meters deep.


    There is no water in this pool.


    However, Zheng Yuan felt the pure and incomparable aura constantly coming out of it.


    This is the legendary aura pool.


    The aura of the whole aura Valley is provided by it.The hell three headed snake said: "the aura here seems to be much weaker than before."


    "It''s probably the old man who blocked the entrance of the valley," Zheng Yuan said


    "I think so."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He threw out the array flag and quickly arranged a level 7 time array near the Lingqi pool.


    After that, he jumped into the pool of aura, sat down on his knees and tried his best to practice.


    Soon, he felt the aura pouring into his body like a torrential rain.


    He was surprised to find that the aura in the pool was more abundant than a primary aura.


    In a flash, he was more energetic.


    Soon, three months passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the seventh floor of Yuanying.


    He grinned and said, "enough aura, it''s cool to practice."


    He didn''t take a rest, and continued to work hard.


    Soon, two years passed.


    At last, Zheng Yuan achieved the goal of Yuanying.


    However, there is no Reiki in the Reiki pool now.


    He couldn''t help but face bitterly and sighed: "Alas, the aura I need now is more and more abnormal."


    He thought he could cultivate the spirit here, but now it seems impossible.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, jumped out of the aura pool, and then withdrew the time array.


    At this time, he found that only two months had passed.


    The time array is really amazing.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "it seems that the time of cultivation is getting longer and longer. If it wasn''t for the time array, the ancient temple would have been closed."


    He left Lingqi valley without any delay.


    Now he plans to experience, so that Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation can be completely stabilized. In addition, he wants to find a place with more sufficient aura to attack the spirit.


    After Zheng Yuan came out of the aura Valley, he asked casually, "three headed snake, where is there enough aura?"


    However, the hell three headed snake did not respond at all, as if he had not heard Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and saw that the spirit of the three headed snake was sleeping soundly.


    Zheng Yuan did not disturb it any more.


    Because he knew that it was digesting and absorbing the essence of the scorpion before.


    He went southwest by feeling.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came to a dense primeval forest.


    Suddenly, a sound of footwork came from the north.


    Zheng Yuan could hear the footsteps of four people.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked north.


    However, due to the suppression of secret rules, his divine sense can only be seen about 3000 meters now.


    The visitors are still more than 4000 meters away.


    Soon, the four men appeared in the scope of Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness.


    What surprised him a little was that the four people were not others. They were wanxuan, Qingyuan, Qingfei and Qinglian.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "the world is really small. I met them again."

 Chapter 1175

    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that wanxuan''s divine consciousness fell on him.


    Zheng Yuan waved politely to wanxuan: "wanxuan fairy, what a coincidence."


    "Bad luck, how to meet this guy again." Wanxuan sighed helplessly.


    "Elder martial sister wanxuan, who did you meet again?" Green lotus three female curiously ask a way.


    "Besides that unfortunate child, who else is Zheng Yuan?" Wanxuan said.


    "It turned out to be elder brother Zheng Yuan. What a coincidence." The three girls of Qinglian are happy.


    As they spoke, they ran quickly forward.


    After three days of contact with him, they really like him.


    Now, in this ancient temple, there is a feeling of meeting again after a long separation and meeting an old friend in a foreign land.


    Wanxuan sighed: "well, how do they like that guy so much? Don''t they know he''s a big pervert?"


    Although she said so, she didn''t stop the three girls from looking for Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, her heart is not so disgusted with Zheng Yuan.


    Not long after that, the four girls approached Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, why are you here?" Qinglian asked.


    She is the liveliest of all the girls.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll just walk around and see where there is spirit grass to pick."


    Qinglian said: "we just came from the north. There are a lot of level 4 to level 7 spirit grass. We have collected a lot of them. However, too many people have robbed them. Now they have been robbed."


    "Where are you going now?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Qinglian said, "we plan to go to the ancient square and meet with elder martial sister Qingmiao. Then we will go to the ancient temple together."


    Qingyuan said, "brother Zhengyuan, would you like to join us in a team to go to the ancient temple? In this way, we can take care of each other. "


    "Good." Zheng Yuan is also heading south now, so he readily agrees.


    Green lotus three female issued a burst of cheers.


    They feel that they can have a good time with Zheng Yuan, because Zheng Yuan can teach them many interesting things.


    Wan Xuan didn''t expect that the three younger martial sisters would invite Zheng Yuan to form a team. She frowned lightly.


    She didn''t support it very much, but she didn''t oppose it.


    Anyway, she has her own. She believes Zheng Yuan can''t play any tricks.


    Hum, as long as he dares to take advantage of himself and his younger martial sisters, he must be unloaded for 18 yuan.


    So Zheng Yuan and the four girls formed a team and went south.


    About three hours later, it was completely dark.


    Wanxuan said: "we''ve been on the road all day. We''re tired. Let''s find a place nearby to have a rest."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes."


    Soon, they came under a big tree like an umbrella, and then they took out the tent and set it up.


    Qinglian said with a smile: "it''s convenient to have such a small house around. It''s always available. Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for giving us such a wonderful gift."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''re welcome, Qinglian. You three go to pick up firewood to make a fire. Wanxuan and I will make a tent."


    Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei agreed and went to collect firewood.


    Zheng Yuan and wanxuan set up the tent in a suitable place.


    After a while, Qinglian picked up a pile of dry firewood.


    With a wave of his left hand, Zheng Yuan sent out a real fire and burned the dry wood.


    Wan Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and she said in her heart, "what a strong fire."


    Even she could not make such a strong real fire.


    When the fire started, the four sat around it.


    Qinglian said, "it''s a bit boring. Let''s bake something to eat."


    Qingfei nodded and said, "I agree."


    Although they have already created a valley, they are not right


    "But what shall we bake?" asked Qingyuan? There are no pheasants around here. "


    Green lotus nods a way: "really is, do we want to roast wild peach?"


    "Green Yuan said with a smile:" peach baked can eat it


    Green lotus blinked and said with a smile, "if you don''t try, how can you know? Maybe it has a different flavor."Qingfei said with a strange smile: "however, if you bake it, you can eat it by yourself. We won''t accompany you."


    Like Qingyuan, she can imagine how bad it is to cook peaches without tasting them.


    Qinglian said, "how can I do that? Do you want me to be a mean person? Master often teaches us that we should share good things with you. "


    Zheng Yuan thought of something, summoned a bag of golden partner ham sausage of instant noodles from the earth from the space ring, said: "well, let''s not roast peaches, let''s bake this to eat."


    This is the first time that the three women have seen ham sausage. They can''t help but ask curiously, "what''s this? Sausage? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, it''s ham sausage. It''s a specialty of my hometown. Although it doesn''t have sausage flavor, it tastes unique when roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Three women nod a way: "certainly want."


    All three of them are very interested in new things.


    Zheng Yuan took out five ham sausages and handed four of them to wanxuan''s fourth daughter.


    The three girls of Qinglian took it with interest.


    Wanxuan was not interested.


    Zheng Yuan did not force her.


    Then he taught the three girls how to open the package of ham sausage.


    The third lady of Qinglian opened the ham sausage and roasted it on the fire.


    And Zheng principle baked two ham sausages.


    After a while, the roasted sausages gave off the aroma of moving fingers.


    Green lotus three women can''t wait to put the mouth to eat.


    Soon, they found that this ham sausage is not only delicate, fresh and delicious, but also has a strange and strange taste.


    It''s the first time they''ve ever tasted this kind of food, so they can''t help liking it. They all praise it: "it''s delicious."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s two sausages were baked.


    He handed one of the sausages to wanxuan and said, "wanxuan, I''ve baked it for you. Come and have a taste."


    Wanxuan light way: "thank you, but I am not interested in eating, you eat."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s so shameless. It''s rare that I spent nine cows and two tigers to bake it for you."


    Wanxuan felt a little speechless and said: "you just bake it casually. It''s exaggerating that there''s no power of nine oxen and two tigers."


    Qinglian said, "elder martial sister wanxuan, the taste of this ham sausage is really unique. Please have a taste."


    Wanxuan said, "no, you can eat."


    "Well, I''ll have to eat two myself." Zheng Yuan said.


    Qinglian ate up her ham sausage in one bite, then put her hand in front of Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you can''t eat so much by yourself. Let me help you solve one."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan gave a very cheerful smile.


    Just as he was about to pass a ham sausage, he suddenly felt something and his face changed. He stood up quickly and said, "you guys leave quickly."

 Chapter 1176

    Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei were all startled by Zheng Yuan''s sudden action. They stood up one after another and asked suspiciously, "brother Zheng Yuan, what happened? Why did you suddenly let us go? "


    Wanxuan also stood up and looked solemn: "it''s the licentious beast coming. We have to get out of the way."


    She said, looking at Zheng Yuan, her eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Because Zheng Yuan had sensed the coming of the licentious beast one step ahead of her.


    Although they were suppressed by the space rules of ancient temples, their range of divine consciousness was only about three or four kilometers, but their perception of danger did not weaken at all.


    The real genius and the strong have a strong sense of danger.


    Therefore, danger perception can indirectly reflect a person''s strength.


    People with strong sense of danger will not be weak.


    Green lotus three female also in succession facial expression big change: "what, the licentious beast came?"


    The licentious beast is the most evil one in the world of cultivation, and its strength is terrible. It is often above level 7, so it is difficult to fight.


    The most favorite thing for licentious animals is to take back the human nuns and torture them to death.


    Once a nun falls into the hands of a licentious beast, she will not only suffer from physical torture, but also mental torture. It can be said that life is worse than death.


    So most of the women for the beast are pale, once met, then quickly as soon as possible to escape as fast, as far as possible to escape as far.


    Although they didn''t feel the coming of the beast, they believed that wanxuan would not cheat herself, so they were a little scared for a moment.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you guys leave quickly. I''ll stop it."


    Wanxuan frowned: "how can this be? The beast is a monster above level 7. It''s not a yuan baby you can fight alone. Let''s run away together."


    She is a very loyal person, so even if she doesn''t like Zheng Yuan, she will never leave him alone.


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly: "you think I don''t want to escape, but if we all escape together, can you escape? It is as if mosquitoes see blood, flies see sugar, and mice see rice. So now I''m the only one to stop it, and you''ll have a chance to escape. "


    Green lotus puffed a smile: "the mouse sees rice, elder brother Zheng Yuan, your analogy is too appropriate, ha ha."


    Although they are in danger, they are cheerful and lively, so they are not really timid. They will make jokes when they should.


    Wanxuan said, "Qinglian, the three of them leave. I''ll stay and fight with you. This way, I have a better chance of winning."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "even if we two join hands, is also unable to defeat the beast, and have you in, it will be more crazy more excited, you leave, then I can also find the opportunity to leave."


    He has chaotic inner space, so he can escape at any time, as long as the four women escape from the main river safely.


    Wanxuan thought that Zheng Yuan just wanted them to leave at ease.


    She knew that even if she was a strong spirit, she had no chance to escape from the level 7 monster.


    Wanxuan wanted to say when, Zheng Yuan suddenly cried out: "there is no time, hurry to leave."


    He said and pushed wanxuan hard.


    Wanxuan didn''t hesitate any more. She gritted her teeth and said, "Qinglian, let''s go now. Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Because she felt that the distance of the licentious beast was only about 100 Li, and it could come at any time, so she didn''t hesitate any more.


    She also knew that what Zheng Yuan said was reasonable. If she stayed, she would not help much, but stimulate the ferocity of licentious animals.


    Although the third daughter of Qinglian was worried about Zheng Yuan, she didn''t dare to stay. She quickly left with wanxuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, you must go back to us alive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Zheng Yuan said confidently.


    However, wanxuan and other girls thought that he was just comforting them.


    For a time, they were moved to the extreme by their sacrifice to save themselves.


    Even Wan Xuan, who didn''t like Zheng Yuan at all, can''t help but change her mind.


    While leading her three elder martial sisters to flee to the southwest, she looked back at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, you must live. We are waiting for you to return."After the fourth daughter left, Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, summoned hell, and then summoned a small broken knife.


    Zheng Yuan''s luck into the knife, so that the small broken knife scattered a dazzling purple light.


    He knew the power of the beast was terrible, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Of course, he was not afraid of it.


    The reason why he left the rear hall on his own with dignity was that he wanted to stabilize Yuanying''s perfect cultivation with the help of licentious animals.


    About a minute later, Zheng Yuan cut dozens of rotating knives and attacked the East.


    The licentious beast has now appeared in his divine consciousness and can arrive at any time, so he must attack in advance so that he can take the initiative.


    Otherwise, if you wait until the beast attacks you, you will fall into passivity.


    The trees fell down one after another where the knife awn rotated.


    As soon as the rotating blade was about 500 meters away, the licentious beast appeared in front of us.


    The beast is three meters tall and looks like a giant ape, but it is a bit uglier than a giant ape. It has three eyes, four hands and a pair of bat like wings on its back.


    The licentious beast was originally flying rapidly, but now he saw that the rotating blade awn came and was forced to stop. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a green light, which destroyed all Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade awn.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "this licentious animal is really unusual."


    The licentious beast didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan and flew to the direction where Wan Xuan and others fled.


    Although wanxuan''s four daughters had already escaped from the distance, the smell still could not escape the nose of the beast.


    And the beast also heard that wanxuan''s fourth daughter was not generally beautiful, so she became very excited for a moment.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the more attractive she is.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless: "this goods is really thick female thin male ah."


    He couldn''t let it catch up with wanxuan and other girls, so he didn''t think much about it, so he quickly caught up and stopped the beast.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, such a scum of human Yuanying generation, dared to stop himself again and again, the beast felt very angry. With a roar, he attacked Zheng Yuan with four fists at the same time.

 Chapter 1177

    The beast''s attack was quick and fierce, just like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan, his head, chest and waist.


    Zheng Yuan''s powerful fist was like a knife, which made his face ache.


    However, he was not in a hurry, the sword against up.


    Although Zheng Yuan successfully resisted the beast''s fist, his right hand was a little numb, and he could hardly hold the handle of the knife.


    The fist of the beast struck his sword like a mountain.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed in his heart: "the strength of level seven monsters is really terrible."


    He knew that the licentious beast was only using 10% of its strength now.


    A successful force can make him such a demon level yuan baby complete. The strong man has to work hard. It can be seen how terrible the real strength of the beast is.


    If it attacks with all its strength, it will have no resistance at all.


    However, Zheng Yuan still has no fear.


    In order to let wanxuan and others escape safely, he had to drag it for an hour.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped back ten steps.


    He had to slow down a little.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to support him for a long time.


    However, the licentious beast did not give him much chance to breathe.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan retreated, the licentious beast came with him.


    It seems that the goods want to work hard to get rid of him.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "deceiving people too much, tigers don''t get angry, you think brother is a sick cat."


    He jumped into the air, and then flew behind the beast.


    Then came down from the sky, a knife cut to the back of the beast: "eat brother a sword."


    In order to delay time, he does not want to be hard in front of it now. Instead, he plans to take guerrilla warfare and focus on the weak and weak points in the defense of licentious beasts.


    Only when we are strong enough to attack the enemy''s weakness can we defeat the strong with the weak.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan does not want to win now, because he knows that there is no chance at all.


    Although he is not a person who abandons himself, he has self-knowledge. He knows that the power difference between himself and the beast is too big.


    Now he''s satisfied that he can hurt the beast.


    He is very confident about this idea.


    The licentious beast was also very good. He turned around and waved his right fist to fight Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    It seems that it doesn''t pay attention to the small knife at all.


    Zheng Yuan laughed, a bit treacherous and insidious.


    The more careless the beast is, the more opportunity he has.


    Now he withdrew half of his power.


    Because if he doesn''t, his knife will definitely hurt the fist of the beast.


    Although the licentious beast despises his small sabre, his small Sabre can''t be broken outside but can''t be broken inside. Its attack power is strong.


    Once the beast is injured, he will be crazy. Then he will try his best, and he will have no chance to fight back.


    As long as you deliberately show weakness, you will let the beast think that their strength is limited and vulnerable, then you will continue to be careless.


    Zheng Yuan had the chance to give the beast a fatal blow at the best time.


    Zheng Yuan is really different from other people. He never forgets his tactics.


    If it''s someone else, I just want to make a quick decision now, and I will never miss the chance to hurt the beast.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s purple shining knife was cut on the beast''s fist, just like on the iron stone, making a loud bang.


    The beast''s fists were intact, while Zheng''s principles were shocked and flew backwards.


    The beast suddenly opened its mouth and spurted out a blue light. It shot at Zheng Yuan like a shadow and tried to kill him in a short time.


    Zheng Yuan had already guessed that the beast would make such a fist, so he was not flustered at all.


    He turned over lightly in mid air, avoided the attack of Qingguang, and then fell to a big rock about 15 meters high on the left.


    At last, the green light of the beast shot at a huge tree fifty paces away, which was smashed to pieces.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stop on the big rock. As soon as he fell down, he stepped on it with both feet. Then he used his power to shoot forward and attacked the beast with a small knife.He has to attack from time to time to get the upper hand.


    The beast ignored Zheng Yuan''s attack and showed obvious disdain in his three eyes.


    It hit Zheng Yuan with both fists.


    Zheng Yuan still didn''t have a hard face with him. Suddenly, his body made a very strange twist, and then, like a magic trick, he suddenly went around the beast''s back and slashed his tail with all his strength.


    For most monsters, the tail, though innocuous, is the weakest part.


    And after losing the tail, no matter what the action will become unbalanced, then it will be easy to find the opportunity to take advantage of.


    This is a tactic that Zheng Yuan has worked out for a long time.


    It''s also his only chance to win.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife was severely chopped on the tail of the beast like an alligator.


    What shocked Zheng Yuan was that the tail of the beast was not generally strong.


    Zheng Yuan not only couldn''t hurt himself, but also felt numb in his hands and fell back and flew out.


    He was so depressed.


    This beast is not a normal metamorphosis, even the tail is so hard.


    It seems that it is more difficult to find its weakness.


    At this time, the tail of the beast suddenly became longer and attacked Zheng Yuan like a long gun.


    Zheng Yuan quickly fell to the ground, and then quickly stepped back.


    However, although Zheng Yuan retreated quickly, the tail of the beast came faster. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zheng Yuan and hit him on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake and dodged to the left.


    However, it is half a step late.


    With the sound of Chi, Zheng Yuan''s right shoulder and clothes were stabbed by the sharp tail of the beast, and his blood came out.


    But the beast did not let him go.


    In a flash of the shadow, the beast attacked Zheng Yuan again. His four hands were like a gale, attacking him crazily.


    Zheng Yuan was in a hurry and was defeated.


    However, he still has no fear.


    He was not in a hurry, his eyes were firm, and he fought with all his strength.


    Now he''s ready to fight with the beast to the end.


    Zheng Yuan is a wise man. He knows that his situation is extremely dangerous. He is like a boat on the sea in a storm. If he is not careful, he will capsize.


    We can only go to the bottom of the boat and fight against the back of the water, then we have the chance to escape.


    This is the first time in his life that he fought with a will to die heart, so his potential was unconsciously stimulated, and it was extraordinary.

 Chapter 1178

    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan met such a dangerous scene since he entered the world of Xiuzhen.


    Although he has a chaotic inner space to hide, he can''t get in now.


    Because if he goes in now, he will be found by the licentious beast.


    The inner space of his chaos is not perfect. If you let the beast, a level 7 monster with high intelligence, know about it, it will be found soon, and it will be in great trouble.


    Advanced monster is also very covetous for the inner space, once encountered, it will never let go.


    So Zheng Yuan''s only way out now is to fight with the beast to the end.


    Only if he injures the beast regardless of everything, can he have the chance to enter the chaotic inner world unconsciously.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan rotated his sword, and the power of the sword came out one after another.


    We can''t keep a little more strength when dealing with licentious animals.


    Even so, he still did not have the upper hand.


    Alas, the strength difference between him and the beast is too big.


    However, his defense is very strong, and the beast can''t break through.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not relax.


    He knew that his situation was still very dangerous.


    His attack is too fierce now, which leads to a little high power consumption.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the Kung Fu will be consumed excessively and exhausted, and then it will be slaughtered by the licentious beasts.


    So he has to find a way to change his tactics and attack style.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth, he suddenly released ten rotating knives, and at the same time, he also made the sword power.


    For a moment, the rotating blade awn and the blade power cooperated very effectively, forming a powerful attack array.


    This move was so fierce that it forced the beast back seven steps.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and happy.


    He knew that his strength had increased nearly tenfold in an instant.


    It will take a long time for him to reach this stage, but at this critical moment, he is able to understand it unconsciously.


    It can be seen that only when there is pressure can there be motivation.


    Zheng Yuan laughed excitedly, and then he attacked with his sword.


    Although he didn''t get the upper hand all of a sudden, he has mastered many active trees. He no longer defends passively and has a chance to fight back.


    He is now defending three attacks and his situation has gradually improved.


    No matter win or lose in this war, Zheng Yuan''s harvest is full.


    Because his cultivation has been completely stable, his potential has been stimulated, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, actual combat is a very important link for practitioners.


    Only the actual combat of death and posterity can make people really strong.


    Although many people understand this truth, few of them can really do it.


    Because the future generations are also very particular about luck. If they are not careful, they will worry about danger.


    So no one dares to work so hard.


    This also caused many practitioners'' real strength not to be stimulated.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not defeated under his own attack, he became more and more brave, and could not help feeling annoyed.


    It let out a roar and increased its attack.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still able to cope with it.


    In the blink of an eye, most half an hour passed.


    Many parts of Zheng Yuan''s body have been injured by licentious animals, but they are all skin injuries.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t use the combined attack of rotating blade awn and blade power, because it was too power consuming.


    With his current skill, he can only use it twice at most, so he must wait for the best time to use it, so that he can seriously hurt the beast.


    Otherwise, just like the first strike just now, it will only beat the beast back a few steps, and it won''t hurt its muscles and bones. It''s too wasteful.


    After a long attack on Zheng Yuan, the licentious beast was completely angry.


    I saw that the green evil spirit kept coming out of my body. It looked very frightening.


    Immediately after that, its attack power was strengthened more than ten times.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was overwhelmed and fell below.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "the attack of this product is more and more fierce. It seems that it is difficult to find its weakness."Although the current situation has become more dangerous than before, Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparable.


    He knew that this was the most important moment. He could not miss a little, or he would be defeated like a mountain.


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to fight, but at the same time, he quietly revealed a small empty door in an attempt to deceive the beast.


    However, the goods are so smart that they are not moved at all. It seems that they have completely seen through Zheng Yuan''s tricks.


    Suddenly, the beast''s right fists hit the small knife.


    These two fists used at least 40% of the power of the beast, and they were extremely fierce.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that his Qi and blood were churning. All of a sudden, he went back twelve steps.


    Then he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He''s had a bit of an internal shock.


    Soon, the beast came back like lightning.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "depressed, this is really going to be a big trouble."


    He knew that with his current ability, it was hard to resist the fierce attack of the beast.


    "Master, this guy should be a descendant of ape." At this moment, the sound of the three headed snakes of hell began to ring.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy. This guy finally wakes up.


    He quickly asked, "do you know the ancestor of this product? Good. What''s its weakness? "


    "Master, the ape''s weakness lies on the tip of its tail, which is probably the same, because it is much weaker than its ancestors." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan heart suddenly: "it is hidden in the tip of the tail, no wonder I have not found."


    After thinking about this, he jumped into the air to avoid the attack of the licentious beast.


    The licentious beast also chased up almost at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "it''s time for you to have bad luck


    If the beast doesn''t catch up, he won''t have a chance to attack its tail tip.


    But now we can take it by surprise.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. At the same time, he sent out the sword force and ten huge rotating awns, and combined them into an array to attack the tail tip of the beast.


    With a dull bang, the whole tail of the beast exploded and turned into powder.


    The beast let out a shrill scream, then fell straight down, fell heavily on the ground, and the ground within a radius of 1000 meters was cracked.


    Zheng Yuan Daxi: "the tip of the tail is really its weakness, three headed snake, you are really very useful."


    The hell three headed snake got Zheng Yuan''s praise and immediately felt very happy: "thank you for your praise."


    Zheng Yuan said: "three headed snake, let''s give it an internal and external attack now. You can sneak into its body to swallow the internal elixir, and I''ll give it another fatal attack."

 Chapter 1179

    Although the tail of the beast was broken and injured, Zheng Yuan was still careless.


    He knew that he could not kill the beast like this.


    If you want to kill the beast, you have to rely on the power of hell''s three headed snake.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan only planned to hurt the beast, even if he succeeded.


    But now he''s changed his mind. He''s going to kill the beast.


    With the help of the spirit of the hell three headed snake, this possibility can be realized.


    When the hell three headed snake heard Zheng Yuan''s call to devour the beast''s inner elixir, he immediately got excited.


    The licentious beast is a level 7 monster. The inner elixir is very powerful. If you can swallow it, you can make the spirit stronger.


    "All right, master." The excited way of the hell three headed snake.


    Zheng Yuan solemnly said: "the three headed snake, you can''t let it find out, or it will drive you out."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll be very careful. I''m not a class 7 monster. I don''t care about the three headed snake."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in front of you, the king of fierce beasts, it is really out of fashion. However, you only have spirit and soul left, and you are still a little weak, so you''d better be more careful. "


    Hearing that Zheng Yuan said that he was the king of fierce beasts, the hell three headed snake felt very proud and assured: "don''t worry, master, I will never be careless."


    "What''s more, we must have a tacit understanding. We must attack at the same time. Only in this way can we be effective." Zheng Yuan said.


    This is the most important, because no matter who attacks early, the licentious beast can cope with it.


    Only when there is no bad internal and external attack at the same time, can we make the licentious beast defenseless and overwhelmed.


    The hell three headed snake promised: "master, don''t worry, I won''t make a mistake."


    "Good. Now you look for opportunities to sneak into it."


    "Got it."


    At this moment, the beast got up and his three eyes turned red.


    It glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, with a murderous face.


    It''s completely furious.


    For this high-level monster, it is an insult to the bone marrow if it is injured by a Yuanying layer.


    Then it roared into the sky like thunder.


    The roar spread far and wide, and it was very frightening.


    For a moment, all the monsters below level 6 shivered and fell on the ground.


    And all the human practitioners who came from nearby were scared away.


    The three headed snake of hell took advantage of this opportunity to fly out of the jade pendant of spirit and enter into the body of the beast with lightning speed.


    It''s very smart. It knows that when the beast loses control of emotion, its attention is very weak.


    After entering the body of the beast, the hell three headed snake came to the place of the beast''s inner elixir.


    The inner elixir of the licentious beast is as big as a grapefruit.


    The hell three headed snake''s eyes were so bright that it almost drooled.


    This inner alchemy is very perfect. If it can only be swallowed up, then the spirit can be increased by more than three times.


    It has an impulse to rush to devour it immediately.


    But at the critical moment, he held back.


    Because it knows that with its current ability, if it devours Neidan now, it will be discovered by the licentious beast immediately, and then it will be driven out by its strong power.


    So it has to wait for the best time.


    As long as Zheng Yuan killed the licentious beast, it could eat its inner elixir.


    It no longer thought much, stung nearby, ready to cooperate with Zheng Yuan to attack.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the three headed snake of hell had successfully lurked into the body of the beast, so he was a little relieved.


    However, he still did not dare to be a little careless.


    Because if the spirit of hell''s three headed snake can''t cooperate with him perfectly, it will fall short.


    At that time, not only can not kill the beast, but also in vain lost their lives.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn and incomparable. He grasped the small knife with his right hand and lost all his strength and the power of hell''s hand.


    Suddenly, the knife became two meters long, and as crystal clear as crystal.Zheng Yuan gave a big drink: "licentious beast, eat me a blow."


    As he said this, he suddenly sent out seven huge rotating awns, and at the same time, he also sent out the knife force.


    This time, the combined attack is more fierce than the previous two.


    Not only because he had experience, but also because he used all his strength.


    It can be said that there is no way for him to retreat from this attack, which is a total loss of his life.


    Either the beast died or he lived.


    The beast didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s attack in his eyes. It opened its mouth and spewed out a huge blue light to meet Zheng Yuan''s attack array.


    However, in the middle of its flight, its blue light suddenly broke away.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened, knowing that the three headed snakes of hell had succeeded in their attack.


    He praised it in his heart: "three headed snake, well done."


    In the blink of an eye, the sword power and the awn array hit the beast''s belly.


    The beast screamed bitterly. Then the whole body was shaken up and flew more than 1000 meters away. Finally, it fell heavily on the ground and smashed into a big pit with a radius of 80 meters.


    If it is normal, Zheng Yuan''s move will not hurt it.


    But now the goods were attacked by Neidan and the hell three headed snake, and their defense became fragile, which gave Zheng Yuan a chance to take advantage of.


    Zheng Yuan flew over quickly.


    I saw the beast lying in the pit, hands and feet a move, obviously not dead.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the vitality of this product is really tenacious."


    He didn''t think much about it. He waved a knife and cut off his head.


    The beast did not move.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the body of the beast and was very lucky.


    If it had not been for the help of the three headed snakes of hell, it would have been him who killed here today.


    It seems that it is a wise choice to keep the three headed snakes of hell before.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable collapse, the whole person fell on the ground.


    His last attack had completely hollowed him out.


    He has no strength around him now.


    Now even a first-class monster can eat him.


    "Depressed, tired, I want to have a good sleep." Zheng Yuan sighed a little depressed.


    However, he knew that he could not sleep now.


    In his present situation, it will take him at least three days to wake up.


    In this ancient temple, there are crises everywhere, and Demons and beasts or other practitioners will come at any time.


    They see him sleeping here, needless to say, they''re going to kill him.


    So he has to get back on his feet now.


    Although there is a yuan Dan in his space ring, he has no strength to summon it.


    Now he can only rely on himself to recover.

 Chapter 1180

    At this time, the spirit of the three headed snakes of hell flew out of the body of the licentious beast.


    Now it not only increases a lot, but also becomes more solid.


    Obviously, the inner elixir of the licentious beast has made it fruitful.


    It''s a happy face: "good cool ah, finally revenge."


    Lying on the ground, Zheng Yuan took a look at it and asked, "do you have a grudge against the ancestors of the licentious beast?"


    The hell three headed snake said: "yes, the ape was the fourth among the top ten fierce beasts. I didn''t want to be the king of all the beasts. I had been fighting against me behind my back all the time. It would take all the women I like. However, at that time, for the sake of the overall situation, I tolerated it again and again. As a result, the goods thought I was a bully, so they ran to insult my cousin green snake spirit. I went down in anger and wanted to kill it. As a result, the goods received the news and didn''t know where to hide. They had no chance to revenge all the time. "


    "I see," said Zheng Yuan


    The hell three headed snake said with a smile: "although you can''t kill the goods by yourself, now you can get back some interest if you devour its descendants."


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "congratulations."


    The hell three headed snake gratefully said: "master, these are all your credit. Without you, I can''t get the debt, and I can''t get such a good inner alchemy to strengthen the soul."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said


    The hell three headed snake said, "master, I''m a little sleepy now. I want to have a rest."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll talk about it later. Now you can help me to protect the Dharma. Now you pay close attention to it. Only the strong ones above Yuanying or the monsters above level 4 come here and inform me immediately."


    "All right, master."


    With that, the spirit of the hell three headed snake flew up into the sky, and then circled for a thousand miles.


    However, Zheng''s principle took the time to recover.


    In the blink of an eye, three minutes passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally regained a little vitality and strength.


    Now, at last, he can move.


    He struggled to sit up, then summoned a Huiyuan pill from the space ring and ate it.


    In a short time, his skill was completely restored.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, stretched his arms, and said in a very comfortable way: "the feeling of full vitality is cool."


    After a pause, he murmured to himself, "the cultivation of Yuanying period is finally completely stable. Now it''s time to find a place to attack the spirit."


    At this time, the voice of the three headed snakes in hell rang: "master, someone is coming. They are two men. One is in his fifties, one is in his thirties, and the other is in his thirties


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s OK. I''ve recovered. You can come back."


    He is interlinked with the spirits of the three headed snakes in hell, so their conversation can be easily heard through their thoughts, no matter how far away they are, just like speaking face to face.


    "Got it."


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit of the hell three headed snake came back, then entered the jade pendant, and immediately fell asleep.


    It''s really sleepy.


    Since there is no physical body, once it absorbs too much power, it has to digest it through sleep.


    As soon as the hell three headed snake entered Lingyu, two figures appeared in Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness.


    These are two men, as the hell three headed snake said earlier.


    The man on the left is more than 50 years old, dressed in black, with a red face and a dignified face. It can be seen that he should be a person of high status.


    The man on the right is in his thirties. His skin is very white, delicate, handsome and proud.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have to guess that they must have come from a big school.


    Soon, the two guys appeared in Zheng Yuan''s sight, and finally stopped at the edge of the pit where the beast smashed out.


    They didn''t look Zheng Yuan in the eye from the beginning to the end.


    It''s not that they didn''t find the existence of Zheng Yuan, but they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    They looked at the body of the beast lying in the pit, and their faces were shocked.


    "Elder ten, this is the corpse of the licentious beast." The handsome man exclaimed.


    The old man nodded: "yes, the licentious beast is a level seven monster. It''s extremely fierce. If there is no strong one who has achieved above the great calamity, it can''t be resisted. Has there been a strong one who has entered the ancient temple?"The handsome man frowned: "it should not be possible to enter the ancient temple, the age should not be more than a thousand years old, and the strong people who are above the great calamity are often more than a thousand years old."


    Zheng Yuan found that although the handsome man called the old man an elder, the respectful tone was not strong.


    So he guessed that the handsome man should be the core disciple of the sect, while the old man was the elder who was not respected enough.


    Shichang said: "nephew Liushan, you are right. That''s why I feel a little confused. If it wasn''t killed by the strong above the catastrophe, it might be done by a higher level monster or evil."


    The handsome man agreed: "it should be like this. Alas, the ancient temple is extremely dangerous. It seems that we have to be more careful in the future."


    Ten elder raised head to see Zheng Yuan one eye, coldly ask a way: "kid, when did you come here?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for a long time."


    "Did you see what killed the beast?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I see it."


    Ten elder eyes a bright: "is what kill?"


    Zheng Yuan said slowly: "it''s me."


    Ten elder immediately a face of exasperation, chide a way: "bastard, unexpectedly dare to play me Feng Ren, believe me to twist off your dog''s head when the ball kick."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Liushan was more polite than Feng Ren. He gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said politely, "my friend should be from Dongzhou. In Liushan, xiaxianfengmen, this is Feng Ren, the ten elder of my martial uncle. We don''t want to believe what you said, but it''s hard to believe. After all, our friend is only Yuanying''s perfect cultivation, But the beast is a level seven monster, and its strength is comparable to that of the strong. It''s not something Yuan Ying and the spirit generation can deal with. "


    After a pause, he said, "so I hope my friend can tell us the truth."


    Zheng Yuan said, "believe it or not."


    He didn''t want to dally with them any more, so he turned around and left.


    Feng Ren said: "nephew Liu Shan, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. He says that he doesn''t regard our immortal wind gate in his eyes. Now I''ll give him a little hardship. I''m not afraid that he won''t tell the truth."


    Liu Shan nodded and said, "elder ten, just subdue him. Don''t kill him."


    "No problem."


    As soon as Feng Ren''s words fell, he rushed to Zheng Yuan like a tiger.

 Chapter 1181

    In the blink of an eye, Feng Ren jumped in front of Zheng Yuan and stopped him.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Feng Ren said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance to tell me what killed the beast."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I just said that."


    Feng Ren''s face sank: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    He said, right hand into claw to Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Feng Ren was so vicious, and his face became chilly: "in that case, I don''t have to be polite to you any more."


    With a turn of his right hand, he summoned a small broken knife, and then luck went in and gave out a move.


    For this kind of ordinary level spirit generation, he doesn''t need to use the rotating blade awn and blade combination array.


    Although Feng Ren intuitively realized that Zheng Yuan''s knife was a bit extraordinary, he still didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Like other self righteous practitioners, he thinks highly of his accomplishments and despises those with low accomplishments.


    He didn''t believe that only Yuan Ying''s perfect Zheng Yuan could play any tricks in front of him.


    So he did not have the slightest fear, and Zheng Yuan hard just up.


    "Boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you don''t have that ability." Feng Ren gave a big drink, and his skill was improved to 50%.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men''s fierce power collided with each other and made a very sharp sound.


    Zheng Yuan''s Qi and blood were shaking and he took three steps backward.


    Feng Ren was a little surprised. He thought that Zheng Yuan would be seriously injured by this move.


    But he didn''t care.


    He shouldered his hands and looked at Zheng Yuan with a condescending manner: "boy, you really have two skills. You can resist the attack of our elder''s success."


    This product is really boastful. It has used five forces of success. Now, in order to be forced in front of Zheng Yuan, it only uses 10%.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "you are not only pitiful, but also pathetic."


    Feng Ren suddenly felt very angry, chided: "asshole, what do you say? What''s the pity for elder Ben? Where is it sad? You''re pitiful and pathetic, because next, I''m going to break your accomplishments and make you a real waste. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you are dying and you don''t know it. It''s not pitiful or pathetic."


    Feng Ren was about to say something when he suddenly felt a pain in his neck and the blood slowly flowed out.


    "What''s going on?"


    He couldn''t help but get a big jump and quickly covered his neck with his hands.


    Standing on the other side of the pit, Liu Shan was shocked when he saw this sudden change: "you, you can''t help but know the knife power!"


    With the sound of his words, Feng Ren''s head suddenly fell to the ground, and then blood gushed out.


    Zheng Yuan looked back at Liu Shan and said coldly, "I don''t like to offend people, but no matter who offends me, I will kill you. For the sake of your conscience just now, I won''t care about anything with you. Go away. "


    Liu Shan gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "thank you, master."


    He said, quickly turned and left.


    He now believes that Zheng Yuan killed the beast.


    However, he didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was only Yuan Ying''s successful cultivation.


    Because the yuan baby who goes against the heaven is absolutely unable to defeat the licentious beast.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan was probably a perfect person, or a strong person who robbed him. He just concealed his true accomplishments, so they couldn''t see it.


    As for why Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments were so terrible, he had no time to speculate.


    Now he is full of fear for Zheng Yuan, so he can run as fast as he can and roll as far as he can.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him, turned around, found an advanced space ring from Feng Ren, and then left.


    Zheng Yuan chased wanxuan and other girls in the direction of leaving.


    He''s going to give them peace so that they won''t be worried in vain.


    However, to Zheng Yuan''s surprise, he could not find them any more.


    Zheng Yuan knew that wanxuan must have taken Qinglian three girls to a safe place by some means, so he admired her a little.No way, Zheng Yuan had to go on his own.


    Now he plans to go to the ancient square, and at the same time look for the place with enough aura to impact the spirit.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan did not find a place to impact the spirit.


    At this time, he came to a very large, but already dilapidated circular square.


    There are pools, gardens and stone carvings in the square. You can imagine how brilliant it was before it was dilapidated.


    At the moment, many people have come to the square, all disciples of the major sects.


    However, in addition to the practitioners of Dongzhou region, there are also other regions.


    It seems that before entering the ancient god hall, the elders of each sect in each continent asked their disciples to gather here.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, there were few practitioners in Xizhou.


    But it''s very normal to think about it.


    Because there are too few strong young people in xizhouyu.


    However, there were many crises in the ancient temples. Without the cultivation above Yuan Ying''s, it was difficult to escape completely.


    Before that, less than 10% of the practitioners who entered the ancient temples in xizhouyu were able to get out safely.


    Because of this, the western continent lost a lot of talents, leading to slowly lagging behind other continents.


    Therefore, in order to prevent xizhouyu from losing more talents and further declining, the major sects try their best not to let their core disciples enter the ancient temples, unless they are very capable.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt a fierce and murderous attack on himself.


    Soon, he found that it was Zhong Tianfeng''s murderous spirit.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had just arrived and was so targeted.


    It seems that the goods are not generally hostile to themselves. If they don''t kill themselves, they will never give up.


    However, Zheng Yuan does not pay attention to him at all.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him, ready to find a space to sit down for a rest, eat something.


    However, just at this time, I heard a burst of angry scolding from a woman not far away, saying: "you dare to bump me, you know who miss Ben is? I''m Gu xian''er, the leader of Guxian sect, the largest sect in Dongzhou. "


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this goods is too arrogant, bully people everywhere."


    "Gu Xianzi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Then a woman''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised because he recognized Zhao Ziying''s voice.


    I didn''t expect her to come into the ancient temple.


    With Zhao Ziying''s ability, she should not be able to enter the ancient temple. Why did she come in?


    He didn''t think much more and went to the noisy place.


    Zhao Ziying is his friend, so he won''t watch him being bullied by Gu Xianer.

 Chapter 1182

    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the noisy place.


    Gu xian''er and four disciples of the ancient immortal sect surrounded Zhao Ziying and the first day of xizhouyu.


    Around a lot of people are watching.


    These gourd eaters are at least above the golden elixir.


    However, people who like to join in the fun are regardless of grades and accomplishments.


    Ordinary people like to watch it, so do those who are strong at cultivating truth.


    Most of them are from Dongzhou. They all know Gu Xianer.


    "If you get into trouble with Gu Xianzi, the nun of Xizhou will be in bad luck."


    "Yes, it''s said that Gu Xianzi is very ruthless. He will never let anyone offend him easily."


    "It''s a pity that this girl from Xizhou is very beautiful. She feels no less beautiful than the top ten beauties from Dongzhou."


    People can''t help talking.


    "Just say I''m sorry? It seems that there is no such cheap thing in the world Gu xian''er snorted coldly.


    "Gu Xianzi, my younger martial sister accidentally met you just now because she was in a bit of an emergency. I hope you have a big understanding and don''t have the same opinion with her." Zhang Kuang stepped forward and said carefully.


    Although he is a native of Xizhou, he also knows that guxianmen is the largest sect in Dongzhou. They are powerful and powerful. They can''t be provoked by the generation of Xizhou.


    In the west continent, arrogance can be said to be powerful and invincible, but as soon as you enter the ancient temple, you will be a man with your tail in your hand.


    This product can be regarded as a hero who knows current affairs.


    Gu xian''er said coldly, "if you want to let her go, you can kneel down and make amends for three times."


    Zhang Kuang said with a smile: "Gu Xianzi, it''s a bit difficult."


    He knows Zhao Ziying very well. She is a girl with strong self-esteem and backbone. She will never bow to others, let alone kneel down and kowtow.


    Zhao Ziying said in a loud voice: "impossible, I Zhao Ziying will never kneel down to you."


    As expected, she would rather die than kneel and kowtow casually.


    She said, looking at Gu xian''er without any hesitation.


    Originally, she was a little sorry. After all, she met someone first.


    But now, she felt that Gu xian''er was really deceiving others. She just touched her and wanted to make people kneel.


    Bullying people don''t take it like this.


    Gu xian''er saw that Zhao Ziying, a scum in the west continent, didn''t give her face. She immediately felt that she was not happy: "a scum in the west continent dares not to put Ben Xian in his eyes. It''s really unreasonable. Let''s see how Ben Xian will deal with you."


    She said, her right hand claw to Zhao Ziying''s face.


    She saw that Zhao Ziying was more beautiful than herself, so she was jealous and wanted to take the opportunity to destroy her face.


    She never liked girls who were prettier than herself.


    If not for lack of strength, otherwise she even wanxuan and Bingying fairy appearance want to destroy.


    Gu xian''er is the perfect cultivation of Jindan, while Zhao Ziying is just the beginning of Jindan, so she has no resistance at all.


    Although the arrogance standing on one side was in the early stage of Yuanying, he didn''t dare to act rashly at the moment.


    He knew that if he dared to help Zhao Ziying, he would be killed by Gu Xianmen or other Yuanying strongmen in Dongzhou.


    In the major secret places, the people in their western continent do not have any status.


    He said: "sister Zhao, don''t blame me for being so arrogant that I won''t help you. Who told you that you won''t be my arrogant Taoist companion? If you are my arrogant woman, I will help you now."


    "Well, don''t you like that Zheng Yuan? See if he will come to save you now. Don''t say he''s not here now. Even if he''s here, once he knows that you''ve offended the biggest sect in Dongzhou, he''ll run as far as he can. "


    This is very good at finding himself. It''s clear that he doesn''t dare to offend Gu xian''er, but he puts the blame on Zhao Ziying.


    Seeing that Gu xian''er''s claws are about to catch her cheek, Zhao Ziying, who can''t resist, closes her eyes.


    She sighed with great frustration: "am I going to be disfigured like this?"


    Although she didn''t care about her appearance, she didn''t want to be ugly.Because after he became ugly, he had no chance to be with Zheng Yuan.


    No man in the world likes an ugly woman.


    She is not reconciled to the extreme, but there is no resistance.


    Then she thought of Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, can you come down from the sky like before and save me again?"


    However, she knew that the possibility was almost zero.


    Because Zheng Yuan didn''t know if he had come into the ancient temple.


    She hasn''t seen him for more than a year.


    In the past year, she has been wandering around xizhouyu, but she has never seen Zheng Yuan again.


    It''s like he disappeared out of thin air.


    Suddenly, Gu xian''er''s hand stopped.


    However, she did not want to stop, but was caught.


    Gu xian''er was stunned at first, and then saw Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, she recognized that Zheng Yuan was the one who beat himself in Guixiang City clothing store: "dead bastard, it''s you."


    Since she was beaten by Zheng Yuan last time, she must not be reconciled. She always wanted to revenge him, but she couldn''t find anyone. She didn''t expect to meet him here now.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "yes, it''s me."


    Gu xian''er said coldly, "I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to come here now. It''s very good. Today I see how arrogant you are."


    With that, he pulled out his claws from Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    She thinks that the elder martial brother, as well as other elder martial brothers of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, are all here, so it''s easy to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, Zhao Ziying, who opened her eyes, recognized Zheng Yuan. She was surprised and pleased: "brother Zheng Yuan, is it really you? Am I not dreaming? "


    She thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. Zheng Yuan didn''t disappear. Then she believed it was true.


    Zheng Yuan leaned over to look at Zhao Ziying and said with a smile, "Ziying, it''s so easy to dream in broad daylight. Do you think it''s daydreaming?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, it''s really you. It''s so good that I finally found you."


    Zhao Ziying sent out a burst of cheers, followed by tears streaming out.


    She was so excited, so surprised.


    She said, then rushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms regardless of everything.


    After a long separation, she gave up all her shyness.

 Chapter 1183

    Although Zheng Yuan knew that it was a bit inappropriate to cuddle with a girl in public, he did not push Zhao Ziying away.


    After all, it would hurt her self-esteem.


    As a good man in the 21st century, he can''t do anything to hurt girls.


    What''s more, Zhao Ziying needs a comfort now.


    So he had to let her do it. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything.


    As if for fear that Zheng Yuan would suddenly disappear, Zhao Ziying hugged her more tightly.


    In this way, her body was completely close to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan fully felt her squeeze and said: "she seems to have become a lot more plump."


    He reached out and patted Zhao Ziying on the back: "how did you come to the ancient temple? It''s too dangerous here. You can''t just come in. "


    Zhao Ziying gently said: "I guess you will come in, so I will come in to see if I can meet you."


    As she spoke, her pretty face turned red.


    Now she seems to have completely let go, no longer hide their true feelings.


    Because for more than a year, she would like to play Zheng Yuan several times every day.


    She didn''t really have the heart to do anything except think about Zheng Yuan.


    The feeling of single acacia is too painful.


    So this reunion, she was no longer shy, direct confession.


    Zheng Yuan was stunned. Zhao Ziying''s love for herself was beyond his imagination.


    But now he really has no intention to break into love again.


    Aotong hasn''t found it yet. How can he make love with other girls.


    So now he can only let her down.


    However, he did not immediately refuse.


    Now it''s in public, and Zhao Ziying''s mood is not stable, so refuse her, will make her sad to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan sighed softly: "you are so stupid."


    Zhao Ziying said: "I was a fool."


    Zhang fancied that Zheng Yuan would appear at this moment, and he was extremely depressed: "Damn, this bastard has come to the ancient temple."


    He had planned to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the ancient temple to get Zhao Ziying.


    If you can''t get her heart, you have to get her at least once.


    Since being defeated by Zheng Yuan, the goods have been broken.


    Now the appearance of Zheng Yuan completely disrupts his plan.


    With Zheng Yuan in, he did not dare to make Zhao Ziying''s idea at all.


    However, when thought of when, the arrogance then insidious smile.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had offended Qianjin, the leader of Guxian sect, the first sect in Dongzhou, so she would not let him go.


    He thought that no matter how tough Zheng Yuan was, he could not fight against the ancient immortal gate.


    He sneered in his heart: "son of a bitch, you''re dead. That''s the end of being in the limelight."


    Seeing Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying cuddling in public, Gu xian''er completely ignored herself. She clearly didn''t put her in her eyes at all. She immediately felt very upset. She glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "damn bastard, get over here and die. She dares to offend this fairy again and again. If you don''t give me some color tonight, I''ll give you a look, I thought I was a bully. "


    Zheng Yuan gently pushed away Zhao Ziying and looked at Gu Xianer. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes: "do you know, you really owe me a beating."


    He said, slapping him.


    Because he was angry that the goods just wanted to destroy Zhao Ziying''s face, he didn''t want to be polite to her any more.


    Gu xian''er was startled and quickly dodged.


    However, as soon as she moved, Zheng Yuan hit her face firmly with the palm of his hand.


    Accompanied by a very clear and loud slap, Gu xian''er''s left cheek became red and swollen, five finger prints were clearly visible, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Gu xian''er was stunned.


    Not only Gu xian''er, but all the others present were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect anyone to beat Gu xian''er.


    Dongzhou is the strongest of the four continents, and the most powerful people enter the secret land each time.Therefore, the secret land can be said to be the territory of the major sects in Dongzhou.


    In the secret place, most of the people in the other three continents try not to challenge the practitioners in Dongzhou.


    "What''s the background of this guy? Even the leader of the ancient immortal sect dares to fight. "


    "What''s the background of this product? You can see that it''s just a lengtouqing who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Even if he has the background again, can he be better than the biggest strong gate in Dongzhou?"


    "That''s right. Ha ha, there''s another good play this time. If you dare to fight Gu Xianzi, the strong man of the ancient immortal sect will not let him go easily."


    The masses can''t help talking again.


    But Zhao Ziying felt very happy. She gave Zheng Yuan a cheer in her heart: "brother Zheng Yuan, good fight."


    She knows Zheng Yuan very well now. She knows that he is not afraid of anything. No matter how strong Gu xian''er''s background is, he wants to fight.


    At the same time, she also felt a trace of happiness in her heart, because Zheng Yuan beat Gu xian''er just to help her out.


    That arrogance felt uncomfortable to the extreme, and thought in his heart: "Zheng Yuan boy, although you are arrogant now, I''ll see how the strong of the ancient immortal gate will deal with you. Hum, even fairy Gu dares to fight today. "


    After a while, Gu xian''er came back to his senses and roared hysterically: "asshole, how dare you beat me? Do you know who I am? I''m going to make sure you don''t die. "


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "you so owe beat, why do I dare not beat you?"


    He said, another slap in the past, all of a sudden, Gu xian''er was beaten to the ground.


    Gu xian''er is going to be mad: "you, you, you dare to fight."


    Even if this guy beat her once, he even beat her twice. What did he regard her as Gu xian''er? Slaves? Goods? How to build a weapon stake? Fight if you want?


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for you this kind of cheap goods, don''t play sorry for your parents."


    "Bastard, I dare to beat our younger martial sister Gu. I''m tired of living."


    Yuan Ying, the four strong men of the ancient immortal sect, had just come back to their senses. They felt very angry. With a fury, they attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Gu xian''er has always been a goddess in their mind, and no one can offend her.


    And Zheng Yuan now even dare to slap her two times, it is a common indignation.


    They have regarded Zheng Yuan as the enemy of killing his father. They want to drink his blood, eat his meat and sleep his skin!


    "You''re not his opponents. You''re all going to step down." At this time, the voice of Zhong Tianfeng rang.


    Although his voice is not slow, calm, but with an unquestionable power.

 Chapter 1184

    All the ancient immortal disciples regard Zhong Tianfeng as a God, so they dare not disobey his words.


    Zhong Tianfeng told them to go east, but they did not dare to go west.


    Zhong Tianfeng asked them to attack. They would fight for their lives.


    Zhong Tianfeng asked them to step back, so they would never waste a word.


    At the moment, they quickly backed back to Gu xian''er without saying a word.


    They all looked at each other and saw that Zhong Tianfeng, tall and straight, handsome, elegant and dignified, came slowly from the separated crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng came the first day in Dongzhou. Now that boy is dead." Most of the practitioners in Dongzhou were a little excited.


    "Wow, is this Zhong Tianfeng, the first genius of the younger generation in dongzhouyu? I''ve heard of his name for a long time, and I can finally see his demeanor today. It''s really much more powerful than I thought. I feel that even Nangong Jue, the first day in Nanzhou, is inferior. " A beautiful nanzhouyu nun in her thirties was a little surprised.


    She now looks at Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes full of admiration, completely a pair of eager to immediately jump on the appearance of mutual consent.


    "Eh, Zhong Tianfeng is the spiritual cultivation." Exclaimed an old man in his fifties, dressed in beizhouyu clothes.


    "What, elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is a strong spirit?"


    For the first time, people from Dongzhou and the other three continents knew that Zhong Tianfeng had reached the spiritual realm, so they were shocked.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is not forty years old. He has reached the realm of spirit and soul. It''s amazing that he can reach Yuanying in his thirties. He''s really a monster and a pervert to the extreme."


    "Yes, I don''t seem to have heard of anyone who can reach the spiritual realm before he is 40 years old. Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is really the most evil genius in the history of Dongzhou."


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that someone can really reach the spiritual realm before 40 years old. If I''m not wrong, the future of Zhong Tianfeng will be limitless, and he is likely to become the strongest person who has never been before and who will never come after."


    For a moment, almost all the people present were blowing sticks to Zhong Tianfeng one after another.


    Zhong Tianfeng grew up in people''s blowing sticks from small to large, so he has long been indifferent to these.


    However, he still feels a little happy now.


    After all, everyone loves flattery.


    Among all the people, Gu xian''er is the most excited.


    She thinks that Zhong Tianfeng has reached the spiritual realm, so it''s easier to clean up Zheng Yuan.


    She quickly got up and rushed to Zhong Tianfeng. She began to cry pitifully: "elder martial brother Zhong, you''ve come just in time. That guy is so hateful that he has swollen my face. It hurts so much. You must help me get revenge."


    She has an impulse to rush into Zhong Tianfeng''s arms and seek comfort.


    But in the end, I didn''t dare.


    Because she knows Zhong Tianfeng very well. She is a man who doesn''t easily move for women. She doesn''t like women touching her body.


    At the beginning, she forced to embrace Zhong Tianfeng with the noble identity of the leader, but he immediately pushed her away, and Yan Li warned her not to do this again, or she would not recognize her as a younger martial sister.


    So from then on, she didn''t dare to touch him any more.


    Zhong Tianfeng took a look at Gu Xianer''s red and swollen face, nodded and comforted him: "xian''er, don''t worry. Elder martial brother will get justice for you."


    In fact, he didn''t care about Gu Xianer''s injury at all.


    He only cares that he has finally found an excuse, and has made a clean and honest move to Zheng Yuan.


    Gu xian''er saw that if Zhong Tianfeng actively stood up for himself, she could not help feeling flattered: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Zhong Tianfeng ignored Gu Xianer, looked up at Zheng Yuan, and said coldly: "Zheng Yuan, as I said just now, don''t see you bully my ancient immortal disciples, but you just didn''t pay attention to it. It seems that you take my words as the wind in your ears. If you don''t give me a little color today, you still think our ancient immortal gate is a flower."


    Zhao Ziying see Zhong Tianfeng will not give up, can not help but very worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was different, she also believed that he would not be able to fight Zhong Tianfeng.


    It''s because Zhong Tianfeng is different from other geniuses. He is a real evil man who has reached the extreme and reached the realm of spirit. Who can fight against such evil and abnormal people among the young generation.Zhang Kuang''s heart is full of joy: "Zheng Yuan boy, don''t you have the strength to challenge? Today, if you can beat Zhong Tianfeng, I''ll be arrogant and convince you completely. "


    He did not believe that Zheng Yuan could defeat Zhong Tianfeng.


    "Elder martial sister wanxuan, it seems that something happened over there. A lot of people gathered together."


    At this time, wanxuan, Qingyuan, Qingfei and Qinglian just entered the ancient square.


    Qingyuan said casually as she looked at the crowd.


    As Zheng Yuan had been surrounded by the crowd, he could not be seen.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Qinglian said.


    They are all very interested in the excitement.


    Wanxuan said: "who should be fighting? Don''t worry. Let''s meet Qingmiao first."


    Green lotus three female dare not disobey, promise a, then continue to go up north.


    After taking ten steps, Qinglian couldn''t help her curiosity and stepped back quietly.


    After seven steps backward, she turned and crept into the crowd.


    Wanxuan had already found out about Qinglian''s action, but she didn''t pay more attention to it. She just showed a bitter smile.


    After a while, Qinglian came to the periphery of the crowd.


    At the moment, all around are surrounded by water. Although Qinglian is petite and flexible, she still can''t find a crack to get in.


    Finally, she had an idea. She jumped up and looked into the field.


    Soon, she saw Zheng Yuan. She was surprised and pleased: "brother Zheng Yuan."


    These days, they have been looking for Zheng Yuan, but there is no clue, so they guess that he may have been eaten by the beast, so they are very depressed.


    Originally, she felt a little unbelievable. She thought that she was dazzled, so she rubbed her eyes and looked again. She was sure that it was Zheng Yuan.


    "Elder martial sister wanxuan, elder martial sister Qingyuan and elder martial sister Qinglian, I have good news for you. Elder brother Zhengyuan is still alive."


    Green lotus hastens to Wan Xuan three female pursue to go, one side excitedly matchless shout a way.

 Chapter 1185

    Wanxuan, Qingyuan and Qingfei three women heard Qinglian''s words, can''t help but stop, a face of surprise.


    They quickly turned around and saw Qinglian coming at a high speed.


    Wanxuan immediately welcomed him: "Qinglian, what did you say just now? Is Zheng Yuan still alive? Did you see him? "


    She is also very concerned about Zheng Yuan now.


    Because Zheng Yuan stayed alone to fight against the licentious beasts in order to save them. If something happened to him, she would be upset all her life.


    Qinglian came near, took a breath, and nodded her head happily: "yes, brother Zhengyuan is not dead. I saw him with my own eyes."


    Qingyuan and Qingfei also asked in a hurry: "Qinglian, where is he now? Take us to have a look."


    Qinglian pointed to the crowd: "it''s over there."


    All of a sudden, she thought of something and her face changed: "no, brother Zheng Yuan is going to have bad luck."


    Wanxuan''s three girls were confused by her mindless words, and asked: "Qinglian, please make it clear, what''s wrong with elder brother Zhengyuan? Is he hurt? "


    They thought that Zheng Yuan might have been injured by the licentious beast.


    After all, it''s impossible to escape from the licentious beast without a little injury, and it''s likely to be a serious injury that is difficult to cure.


    Qinglian said: "no, elder brother Zhengyuan is not injured. He seems to have offended elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. Now he is preparing to fight."


    Qingyuan and Qingfei''s face changed: "what, he has offended Zhong Tianfeng. This is really bad luck."


    They also know the strength of Zhong Tianfeng very well.


    Qinglian nodded and sighed: "yes, I feel that elder brother Zheng Yuan is really too hard. Just out of the wolf''s claw, he entered the tiger''s mouth again."


    Wanxuan sighed softly: "Zhong Tianfeng is more difficult than the beast."


    In the whole Dongzhou region, I''m afraid she is the only one who knows Zhong Tianfeng best.


    She had never seen anyone more evil than Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zhong Tianfeng is incomparable in talent and will.


    He will do what he wants and finish it in the fastest time.


    There seems to be nothing he can''t do in the world.


    Although she tied with him for the first place in the talent list, she knew that her will was not as good as his.


    Therefore, she believes that Zheng Yuan is in trouble with Zhong Tianfeng and will not be able to get along well.


    Qinglian said anxiously, "elder martial sister wanxuan, what should we do now? Big brother Zheng Yuan managed to escape from the beast. We can no longer see him killed by Zhong Tianfeng. "


    She felt very sorry for the four of them leaving Zheng Yuan alone and just running away, so she didn''t want to stand by this time.


    Wanxuan said: "Qinglian, don''t worry, let''s go to see the situation first, and then act according to the situation."


    She said, then led the green lotus three women to the crowd.


    "Well, look, it''s wanxuan."


    Soon someone recognized wanxuan and gave up a passage one after another.


    "It''s said that wanxuan fairy has a special relationship with Zhong Tiancai. She should be here to help Zhong Tiancai now."


    "It should be like this. Ha ha, with the help of beautiful women, Zhong Tiancai will certainly show his power."


    Hearing this, everyone began to laugh vaguely.


    Although wanxuan and Zhong Tiancai are not Taoist partners, the good guys all think that they are a natural couple, so they match them independently.


    Wanxuan was a person with a very indifferent mind, so she never bothered to pay attention to these rumors.


    Soon, they came to the front of the crowd.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Tianfeng stood fifteen steps apart.


    Wanxuan didn''t say hello to Zheng Yuan immediately.


    She is a smart person, know now and Zheng Yuan say hello, will let Zhong Tianfeng envy, then will start mercilessly.


    She plans to rescue Zheng Yuan when he is defeated by Zhong Tianfeng. In this way, Zhong Tianfeng will relieve his anger and let go of his desire to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zhong Tianfeng also noticed wanxuan''s arrival at the first time.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Because of wanxuan''s coming, he can''t kill Zhengyuan.He knew that wanxuan didn''t like to kill people, and he didn''t like others to kill people in front of him, unless he was a man of the most heinous crimes.


    However, Zheng Yuan has not yet reached the point of extreme crime.


    Therefore, in order to leave Wan Xuan a righteous image, he can only hurt Zheng Yuan now.


    However, he was unwilling to do so.


    Because it''s too cheap.


    So he plans to give Zheng Yuan an invisible strength later, so that he will die in three days.


    Zhong Tianfeng looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "Zheng Yuan, I don''t want to deceive people too much. As long as you abandon your cultivation and kneel down to make amends to my younger martial sister, I will spare you from death."


    Gu xian''er felt a little unwilling and said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Tianfeng, it''s too cheap for him. He beat my face so swollen and painful. He must unload him for 18 yuan."


    Now she wants to eat Zheng Yuan''s meat and drink Zheng Yuan''s blood.


    Zhong Tianfeng said: "xian''er, you have to forgive others. He is also a member of our Dongzhou region, so give him a chance to reform."


    Although Gu xian''er was not reconciled, she did not dare to say anything more.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "dead bastard, in the face of the elder martial brother, Ben Xianzi will spare you from death. She quickly abandoned her cultivation and knelt down to kowtow to Ben Xianzi a hundred times."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to her. Looking at Zhong Tianfeng, he said faintly, "Zhong Tianfeng, you don''t need to do so many things. Just start fighting. If you want to abolish my accomplishments, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Zhong Tianfeng''s face sank: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. That''s very good. Don''t blame me for not being polite."


    He was very happy in his heart, because this way he could fight Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re right. I really like to drink fine wine, because the taste of fine wine is more mellow than toast."


    Qinglian couldn''t help laughing.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan had too much personality. No matter how dangerous the situation was, she could say something interesting.


    Zhong Tianfeng felt that Zheng Yuan was teasing himself. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "in that case, I''ll let you drink enough today. I don''t have much other wine, but I have more penalties."


    People can tell from Zhong Tianfeng''s tone that he is completely irritated.


    Most of the people felt a strange excitement.


    Because they think that if Zhong Tianfeng is angry, he will not be merciful. Then Zheng Yuan will be beaten to pieces.

 Chapter 1186

    "This boy is really dead. He dares to annoy elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng again and again. He doesn''t think elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is a man without temper. Alas, clay figurines are also full of fire. "


    "He must have regarded elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng''s kindness as cowardice. He can step on it if he wants. It seems that if he doesn''t give him some color, he can really step on elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng."


    "Heaven''s evil is still forgivable. He can''t live if he does it himself. No wonder elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng wants to die. Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Beat him up. We support you. "


    Almost everyone ridiculed Zheng Yuan, thinking that he was too presumptuous and did not dare to put Zhong Tianfeng in his eyes.


    Alas, the most common dog in the world now is the double label dog.


    For the strong, do flattery, no matter what the strong do is right, are in line with heaven, natural justice.


    And for the weak, doing anything is treason.


    Wanxuan frowned. She knew that Zheng Yuan had made Zhong Tianfeng angry, and things became more troublesome.


    At that time, even if she wants to help, it is difficult to stop Zhong Tianfeng.


    Seeing that most people are supporting themselves, Zhong Tianfeng feels very happy.


    In this way, even if he killed Zheng Yuan, he was acting on behalf of heaven. No one would blame him for his mistakes.


    He shouldered his hands and showed the style of a super strong man: "Zheng Yuan, let''s do it, I''ll let you do it three times."


    This time, he didn''t dare to make ten moves, and he didn''t dare to promise not to use the sword.


    Because he already knew that Zheng Yuan was different, he did not dare to be careless any more.


    Three moves, he still has 100% confidence to let.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Zhong Tianfeng, I advise you to stop pretending to be a fool, so you can''t afford three moves, so you''d better fight directly."


    Zhong Tianfeng can''t help but get angry: "asshole, who do you say is a fool?"


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "of course, who looks stupid is a fool. Genius Zhong, don''t you know you look stupid?"


    Qinglian couldn''t help laughing again.


    Fortunately, she covered her mouth at the critical moment, otherwise she would have laughed.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was so lawless that she dared to say that Zhong Tianfeng looked silly.


    He is the only one who dares to despise Zhong Tianfeng.


    Qinglian said: "brother Zheng Yuan is so cute. Even Zhong Tianfeng dares to tease him. Is he not afraid of Zhong Tianfeng at all?"


    Since her debut, she is the first time to meet such a fearless man as Zheng Yuan.


    Zhong Tian is a little shaken. Since Xiuzhen, he has never been so ridiculed. He feels that his self-esteem has been seriously hurt.


    He is a man who strives for perfection, so he will never let others insult him casually.


    However, his quality is very strong, so at the moment, no one else is as irrational and angry as a mad dog.


    "Zheng Yuan, I know that you have reached the perfection of Yuanying, but you are not qualified to shout in front of Zhong Tianfeng. Last time, because I didn''t use my sword, I made you arrogant in ten moves. "


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "well, you talk too much, want to play quickly on it, my time is very precious."


    Holding back his anger, Zhong Tianfeng turned his right hand and summoned a blue sword from the ring.


    He pointed the green sword at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "since you won''t accept my three moves, I won''t force you. However, Zhong Tianfeng never takes advantage of others. Now that you are the only one who can take my sword, I will let bygones be bygones to you. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed a little helplessly: "genius Zhong, it''s easy to be funny if you pretend to be realistic. Why don''t you believe me at all?"


    He said, turning his right hand and summoning a small broken knife.


    At the same time, the right hand became dark.


    Although, he now has the strength to defeat the spirit of the strong, but for this Zhong Tianfeng also dare not underestimate.


    Zhong Tianfeng looked at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand and said, "are you ready? I''m going to move."


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is so open and aboveboard that he has given the boy sufficient preparation. It should be noted that both sides of the enemy and us are careful to attack the opponent unprepared."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a righteous person as elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. He would never take advantage of his opponent. If he wants to win, he will win with dignity. I seldom admire others, but now I have to admire elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. I''m going to take elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng as an idol and keep up with him all my life. ""Compared with elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, this boy is just like a scum. However, only he can set off the greatness of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng."


    Those who eat melons can not help but blow the stick, Zhong Tianfeng and suppress Zheng Yuan.


    They don''t hurt Zheng Yuan for a minute now, but they are uncomfortable.


    Zhao Ziying, as well as Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei, are very upset.


    They really wanted to fight back, but they were afraid to disturb Zheng Yuan''s preparation for war, so they didn''t make a sound at last.


    They think that Zheng Yuan''s strength is far less than Zhong Tianfeng''s, so they must concentrate on it to have a chance to resist Zhong Tianfeng''s move.


    They all secretly prayed to Zheng Yuan: "come on, brother Zheng Yuan, we believe you can resist Zhong Tianfeng''s sword."


    Zhao Ziying frowned.


    She knew that Zhong Tianfeng''s sword would use at least 70% of its power. Zheng Yuan had no resistance at all.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little anxious and didn''t know how to save Zheng Yuan.


    If Zhong Tianfeng doesn''t reach the realm of spirit, she can resist his sword power with her strength.


    But now I don''t have that ability.


    She was a little confused: "why did Zhong Tianfeng suddenly reach the realm of spirit?"


    She knows that Zhong Tianfeng''s talent is similar to her, even if it is strong, it is not much better.


    The two of them reached Yuanying''s perfection almost at the same time, both of which were just reached last year.


    In principle, with Zhong Tianfeng''s talent, it will take at least three years to reach the spiritual realm.


    But he only achieved it in half a year.


    From this we can guess that he must have encountered some adventure in the past six months.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhong Tianfeng and said faintly, "I don''t want to pit you. I don''t think your strength is enough to defeat me with one move, so I''ll fight as I should. I don''t need to make an appointment with any move."


    He is a kind man, so he never likes to take advantage of others.

 Chapter 1187

    Zhong Tianfeng looks gloomy and terrible: "I Zhong Tianfeng said a move, absolutely will only use a move, take it."


    He is now in a state of extreme unhappiness.


    He was not only a strong man in the spirit, but also mastered the legendary sword power, not to mention dealing with a perfect generation of Yuanying. Even dealing with the strong man in the middle of the spirit, he had no pressure at all.


    But Zheng Yuan said he couldn''t do it.


    This is clearly not in the eyes of his first talent in the east continent.


    So now he must let Zheng Yuan see the real strength of Zhong Tianfeng.


    As he spoke, he shook his sword.


    All of a sudden, the body of the sword vibrated slightly and made a not sharp but harsh sound.


    For a moment, most of the people present felt extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like being stung in the ear by a bee.


    Many people even feel dizzy and nauseous. They have an urge to vomit. They are so scared that they quickly resist it.


    They were shocked: "is this the real strength of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng? It''s horrible? It''s just like a strong coagulant. I''m afraid the strong coagulant can''t resist his sword in the early stage. "


    After exclamation, they all think that Zheng Yuan is absolutely unable to resist Zhong Tianfeng''s move.


    Even Zhao Ziying and Qinglian, who had a little confidence in Zheng Yuan, could not help but worry more.


    They also thought that Zheng Yuan could hardly accept Zhong Tianfeng.


    Now they find that Zhong Tianfeng is more powerful than they think.


    "Elder martial sister wanxuan, what to do? Elder brother Zhengyuan will not be able to take Zhong Tianfeng''s sword." Qinglian grabs wanxuan''s hand anxiously.


    Wanxuan was much calmer than the other girls. She comforted them softly: "Qinglian, don''t worry. I won''t let him kill Zheng Yuan."


    She plans to use the secret technique of Qinglian ancient temple to lock the immortal. She pays close attention to Zhong Tianfeng''s attack. If Zhong Tianfeng doesn''t kill Zheng Yuan, she doesn''t care. On the contrary, even if it is to fight for life, we have to stop it.


    The three girls of Qinglian are full of confidence in wanxuan. Hearing what she said, they let go a little.


    Wanxuan didn''t hesitate any more. She tried her best to show her immortal consciousness and paid close attention to Zhong Tianfeng''s sword tip.


    The function of Suo Xian''s divine consciousness is to attach it to any thing, and then predict its change and development in the first time, so as to achieve the purpose of prevention in advance.


    However, there is a drawback in Suo Xian Shen''s knowledge, that is, it is very harmful to Yuan Shen, so it will not be used easily when it is absolutely necessary.


    Now in order to save Zheng Yuan, she is desperate.


    At this time, a fierce and extremely murderous spirit was released from Zhong Tianfeng''s sword, which immediately enveloped the whole audience, and gave birth to a feeling of incomparable terror.


    All of a sudden, most of the people on the scene stopped breathing, and they all had the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Now, in their eyes, Zhong Tianfeng is like a murderer.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Zhong Tianfeng could send out such a fierce sword roar and murderous spirit with a flick of his sword. He guessed that the next attack was not ordinary terror, but he still didn''t care much about it.


    He looked at Zhong Tianfeng and said faintly, "great genius Zhong looks very powerful, but I don''t know how lethal it is."


    As he said this, he took a small step with his left foot. At the same time, luck entered the small knife and slowly put it across his chest. Immediately, a powerful momentum was generated, which could resist Zhong Tianfeng''s murderous spirit.


    In a flash, all the people present felt that the surrounding atmosphere had become very strict, as if it had become an ancient battlefield.


    They all feel strange and exciting.


    Ignoring Zheng Yuan''s momentum, Zhong Tianfeng hums coldly: "it''s enough to kill you."


    He said, a sword then waved out.


    This sword looks ordinary, just like an ordinary person who doesn''t know a little bit of swordsmanship.


    However, only those with good eyesight can see that this sword has a terrifying explosive power.


    As soon as the time comes, it will explode completely, just like a volcanic eruption, which will surprise the opponent.


    Wanxuan can see that Zhong Tianfeng doesn''t attack Zheng Yuan''s key point by locking immortal''s consciousness, so she let go a little.


    She knew that Zhong Tianfeng''s sword would not kill Zheng Yuan, it would only hurt him badly.So, she doesn''t plan to do it, just wait and see.


    In the blink of an eye, the tip of Zhong Tianfeng''s sword was only four steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, Zhong Tianfeng''s sword tip suddenly shook violently.


    All of a sudden, the air around became very turbulent, just like the rough waves.


    All can not help but feel breathing difficulties, scared back up one after another.


    Then, Zhong Tianfeng''s green sword burst out a dazzling light, and the speed also speeded up, just like lightning.


    To be honest, it is the first time that they have seen such a terrible and domineering sword.


    They all wanted to have a drink, but in the end no one could make a sound.


    As bystanders, they were completely deterred by the sword.


    "Come on."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s eyes were full of light, and he made a sound like thunder. Then he stepped forward with his left foot and slashed out with his right hand.


    With a sharp sound of breaking the air, a dazzling purple light scattered on the small knife, and the tip of the knife burst out a huge rotating awn to meet Zhong Tianfeng.


    "It turns out that this boy has mastered the legendary rotating blade. No wonder he is so arrogant."


    "I''ll go. It turns out that it''s just a rotating sword. What''s wrong? Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng has mastered the legendary sword power."


    "It''s amazing to spin the blade, but it''s not enough to see it in front of the sword."


    The masses of people who eat melons can''t help but express their opinions again.


    Wanxuan sighed: "the rotating knife made by Zheng Yuan is different, but it can''t resist the wind and sword of Zhong Tian."


    Zhong Tianfeng disdained and sneered in his heart: "I thought you had something extraordinary. It turned out that you just mastered the rotating blade. He didn''t think you could be invincible in this way. It''s ridiculous."


    Since he mastered the sword power, he no longer looked down upon the rotator awn.


    Because the power of the sword is 100 times that of the twister.


    No matter how strong the twister awn is, it can''t fight the sword.


    He now looked down upon Zheng Yuan from the bottom of his heart.


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just an ignorant person who had never seen the world before.


    "Zheng Yuan, today let you see what is really strong."


    Zhong Tianfeng cuts Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword awn with a grim smile.

 Chapter 1188

    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Tianfeng''s sword was cut on Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade.


    However, what shocked Zhong Tianfeng was that he could not break the rotating awn for a moment.


    On the contrary, a ferocious force burst out of the rotating blade, which shocked his life and almost retrogressed.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, with his strong and incomparable cultivation, he stabilized himself, otherwise he would really lose face.


    "How could that be?" Zhong Tianfeng was really surprised for the first time in his life.


    Can''t the sword power of the strong spirit fight against the perfect rotating blade of a scuba Yuanying?


    What''s going on?


    He couldn''t figure out where the problem was.


    This was absolutely impossible, but it happened in front of him.


    Once again, his confidence in winning collapsed.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan''s is not an ordinary rotating blade, but a super rotating blade that melts the blade''s power.


    Since the last battle with the licentious beast, he inadvertently mastered the combined attack array of rotating blade and blade, and he has been thinking about how to melt the blade into the blade.


    Although it is not powerful enough, it is easy to use and consumes less energy and real power. It can be used at any time.


    However, due to the initial use, he can only integrate a point of momentum into it for the time being.


    Zhong Tianfeng felt that Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade gave him more and more pressure.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would probably be injured. So he didn''t hesitate any more. With a big drink, he suddenly increased his skill to 70%.


    With a bang, Zheng Yuan''s super rotating blade was defeated by Zhong Tianfeng.


    However, Zhong Tianfeng was not much better. The whole person was shocked and his Qi and blood churned incomparably. He went back five steps in a row.


    He even had an impulse to vomit blood, but fortunately he held it back at the critical moment.


    All the people present were stunned.


    They thought that Zhong Tianfeng''s sword might easily break Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhong Tianfeng''s terrible sword not only failed to defeat Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword, but also was shaken back.


    It''s just incredible.


    Zhao Ziying burst into tears: "I knew you could take Zhong Tianfeng''s sword."


    Qingyuan, Qingfei and Qinglian are also a little excited. They hold each other''s hand tightly and say excitedly: "brother Zhengyuan is really amazing. It''s amazing that he can really accept the attack of Zhong Tianfeng."


    They all know that Zhong Tianfeng is a very trustworthy person. He said that only one move must be used, so he will not attack Zheng Yuan any more.


    That is to say, Zheng Yuan is safe.


    Up to now, they still don''t believe that Zheng Yuan can fight against Zhong Tianfeng.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan''s ability to block Zhong Tianfeng was just a fluke.


    Wanxuan was shocked.


    It''s not that Zheng Yuan can resist Zhong Tianfeng''s attack, but that Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade is extraordinary.


    She can already see that Zheng Yuan''s is not an ordinary rotating awn, but a rotating awn that melts the blade''s power.


    Of all the people present, she was the only one to find out.


    She exclaimed in her heart: "I can''t imagine that Zheng Yuan can integrate the knife power into the rotating awn. It''s too evil. How did he do it?"


    Now she finally finds out that Zheng Yuan''s talent is no less than Zhong Tianfeng''s, or even a little stronger.


    The arrogance was depressed to the extreme: "Damn, why can this boy resist the attack of Zhong Tianfeng? I''m so angry."


    He originally wanted to kill Zheng Yuan with the help of Zhong Tianfeng''s hand, but now it seems that he has to die again.


    He is not reconciled.


    Gu Xianer is also depressed.


    She also knows Zhong Tianfeng very well and will do what she said, so she won''t attack Zheng Yuan again.


    However, she is very unwilling to do so.


    If she can''t beat Zheng Yuan today, she won''t be able to eat and sleep well.


    Her mind kept spinning, hoping to come up with a way.Although she is very clever, she can''t think of any feasible way for a while.


    Zhong Tianfeng took a deep breath and pressed down the boiling Qi and blood in his body. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "Zheng Yuan, it seems that your strength has increased a lot, and you can catch my sword."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Zhong big genius, I said, pretend to force is easy to become funny force, now believe it."


    Zhong Tianfeng was very upset in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He said with no expression: "as long as you can take my sword, you will not die. You can leave now."


    Although he is very unwilling now, he dare not break his promise in public, especially in front of wanxuan.


    He secretly planned that next time Zheng Yuan would fall into his hands, he would never pretend to force him again, but would kill him regardless of everything.


    He still thinks that as long as he uses all his strength, it''s easy to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Ziying, Qinglian and other girls cheered when they saw that Zhong Tianfeng didn''t start any more: "great, brother Zhengyuan is OK at last."


    "I don''t think it''s over like this. It''s not exciting at all. It''s cheap."


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is so trusting. He can only make one move with one move. I''m afraid that there are few people in the whole cultivation world who can do it as he says."


    "So, the only person I admire in the whole cultivation world is elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. He is not only talented, but also noble. Compared with him, Zheng Yuan is nothing."


    People eating melons are so bored that they can''t help blowing sticks. Zhong Tianfeng tramples on Zheng Yuan.


    Looking at Zhong Tianfeng, Zheng Yuan sneered: "I can leave, but you can''t. I''m very fair. I''ll treat him as others treat me. You''ve just attacked me. There''s no reason why I shouldn''t go out. "


    He raised the small broken knife, pointed to Zhong Tianfeng, coldly said: "Zhong Tianfeng, as long as you can take my knife, then I will let you go, otherwise you can only kneel here moldy."


    Zhong Tianfeng a Zheng, a little unbelievable way: "you even dare to do it with me."


    It was as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world.


    Later, he had a little bit of fun in his heart.


    If this is the case, then he can find an open and aboveboard reason to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "This boy even wants to fight with elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. Is he crazy? If elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng let him go, he should go back to burn incense and worship the Buddha. He doesn''t think he can resist the sword of elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, so he thinks he has the ability to defeat elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, does he? It''s too much of a stretch. "


    All the people who eat melons feel extremely unhappy, and they can''t help laughing at Zheng Yuan one after another.

 Chapter 1189

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan still dares to challenge Zhong Tianfeng, the three girls of Qinglian are shocked: "what does brother Zheng Yuan want to do? It''s rare that Zhong Tianfeng has stopped. Why does he still have a challenge? Doesn''t he know how strong Zhong Tianfeng is? Elder martial sister wanxuan, go and persuade him not to take any more risks. "


    They all know that if Zhong Tianfeng makes another move this time, he won''t have any more scruples. He will take the opportunity to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Wanxuan comforted: "don''t worry, you can see that Zheng Yuan''s strength is good from the move just now. Even if he can''t defeat Zhong Tianfeng, there should be no problem to protect his life."


    Green lotus three female this just slightly relaxed a breath: "is really this appearance?"? That''s good. "


    Zhang Kuang and Gu xian''er, who are extremely hostile to Zheng Yuan, are very happy.


    As long as Zheng Yuan takes the initiative to fight with Zhong Tianfeng, Zhong Tianfeng will be able to kill him.


    They sneered in their hearts: "Zheng Yuan, this is your own death, you can''t blame others."


    Zhong Tianfeng looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "Zheng Yuan, I advise you not to challenge me, or you don''t blame me. Zhong Tianfeng doesn''t show affection."


    Although he said this to Zheng Yuan, it was mainly for wanxuan.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is, if Zheng Yuan dares to challenge himself, even if he is a killer, it''s none of Zhong Tianfeng''s business, and the responsibility lies entirely with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sighed a little helplessly: "I said Zhong Tiancai, you will die if you don''t pretend to be forced for one minute. You can come here again when you can take my knife."


    He said, once again luck into the small broken knife.


    Suddenly, the purple light scattered on the small broken knife is more dazzling.


    Zheng Yuan''s words make Zhong Tianfeng feel very angry, and his eyes shoot out Mori Leng''s killing chance: "since you want to die so much, then I will help you."


    He said, raised the sword, pointed to Zheng Yuan.


    He also completely lost his true Qi into the sword.


    Soon, there was a brilliant blue light on his sword.


    "Look at the move."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly gave a big drink, and cut a knife with his right hand.


    This time, he used 30% of the force.


    With an earth shaking sound, a huge rotating awn came out of the blade tip and attacked Zhong Tianfeng.


    This rotating awn is a little different from the past. The purple light is shining all over it, just like a blooming flower. It is very beautiful.


    Many people have exclaimed: "what a beautiful Dao mang."


    They all have an impulse to get close to the rotating blade.


    The determined people just think about it casually, and immediately restrain the impulse.


    And the weak willed people are not free to go to the revolving knife.


    Seeing this, wanxuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "Zheng Yuan''s knife is terrible."


    She has found that Zheng Yuan''s knife has the function of frightening people''s mind with its rotating blade.


    Zhong Tianfeng frowned.


    He also saw that Zheng Yuan''s knife was very terrible, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    However, he was not afraid of it.


    The people in this world that he can fear have not been born.


    No matter how fierce Zheng Yuan''s attack is, he has full confidence to fight against it.


    Looking at the sword awn that the lightning generally revolves, Zhong Tianfeng shouts: "Zheng Yuan, in my Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes, you are just a bad thing from beginning to end. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you still have a thousand years in the morning."


    He said, then swung his sword against Zheng Yuan''s super rotating blade.


    This time, he used 90% of his kung fu, and fully displayed the power of the sword.


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan with one sword.


    In the light of lightning, Zhong Tianfeng''s sword struck Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword again, making a huge sound.


    Immediately after that, a fierce air flow spread around, sweeping most of the spectators'' blood and blood, and going back ten steps in a row.


    In the end, there were only wanxuan and seven or eight old men over fifty standing in the same place.


    The seven or eight elders are all above the spirit.


    At this time, I saw Zhong Tianfeng make a scream, and then spit blood, fell back and flew 30 steps away.Soon, he struggled to stand up, eyes red staring at Zheng Yuan, face unwilling: "this is absolutely not..."


    However, before he had time to finish his words, he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, then swayed and knelt on one knee.


    He has been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan''s super rotating blade.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    Before, they thought about a lot of possibilities.


    But there is no possibility that Zhong Tianfeng will be defeated.


    In their guess, Zheng Yuan must have been defeated.


    Now the result is totally beyond their expectation.


    Zheng for a while, Zhao Ziying couldn''t help cheering: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful that you can defeat even Zhong Da CAI. You really didn''t disappoint me. There is nothing you can''t do in the world."


    She looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, her eyes were full of worship, and her heart was even more impulsive.


    She decided in her heart that even if she couldn''t be with Zheng Yuan in her life, she would at least make an agreement with him once.


    In this way, there is no regret in life.


    She planned to try every means to be alone with Zheng Yuan tonight, and then beat him down regardless of everything.


    At the thought of this, her pretty face became hot as if she had been burned.


    She felt an indescribable shyness in her heart: "am I too lewd? I''ve been thinking about how to push elder brother Zheng Yuan down. Alas, how can I be so shameless? "


    Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei were excited again and couldn''t help themselves: "elder brother Zhengyuan is a bit too much. Even Zhong Tianfeng''s evil genius can beat him, and he is still a challenge."


    Wanxuan took a look at Zheng Yuan, who was standing upright like the God of war. She sighed: "I can''t imagine that there are people who are more evil than Zhong Tianfeng. If I guess correctly, Zheng Yuan will be the most evil person in history."


    She also never thought that someone could challenge Zhong Tianfeng.


    So now she can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan.


    She finally knew why Zheng Yuan could escape from the beast.


    Those stalwart supporters of Zhong Tianfeng find it hard to believe.


    In their eyes, Zhong Tianfeng is invincible and the most evil. He is absolutely impossible to be defeated by a Yuanying perfect generation.


    Especially Gu xian''er and other ancient immortal disciples: "impossible, absolutely impossible, elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng will never be defeated."

 Chapter 1190

    "Yes, I absolutely don''t believe that the invincible elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng will be defeated by such a bad guy. He must have used some dirty means to hurt elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, this despicable guy."


    Suddenly, a handsome young man in his twenties rushed up three steps, reached for Zheng Yuan and scolded him angrily.


    His words were echoed by Gu xian''er and other diehard supporters: "you''re right, this battle doesn''t count. Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng didn''t lose."


    Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei were very angry and protested loudly: "brother Zhengyuan didn''t do anything. He fought with Zhong Tianfeng openly and honestly. He defeated Zhong Tianfeng with his real skills."


    They absolutely believe in Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    However, their number is too small, so their voice is completely covered up by Zhong Tianfeng''s staunch supporters.


    Wanxuan sighed in her heart: "there are too many people who open their eyes and tell lies now


    The handsome young man got the support of all the people and increased his courage. He took another three steps and scolded: "damn you, you hurt our elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng by means of despicable means. It''s very hateful. Please kneel down and commit suicide, or you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    He is completely ready to go forward and fight with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan partial head looked at him one eye, light way: "do you have an opinion?"


    The handsome young man snorted coldly: "yes, what Kang Youzhi hates most is that you are such a treacherous villain who has no real ability and can only play tricks all day. If you want to win, you will win openly and aboveboard. If you win by despicable means, you are no hero."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense with him any more. He chopped him off with a knife.


    Before the handsome young man had time to react, he was split in two by Zheng Yuan''s powerful sword force.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    Zheng Yuan was so ruthless that he would kill him if he didn''t agree.


    However, those die hard fans were not frightened by this.


    On the contrary, Zheng Yuan''s cold blood aroused their anger.


    They glared at Zheng Yuan one after another and said angrily, "you shameless bastard, when you are exposed, you hate to kill people. Do you really think you can be lawless? If we don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, we will never give up


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the goods and said: "I don''t have to tell you anything. I''ll kill anyone I want to. You don''t have the right to take care of them. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go up. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve killed anyone, it''s not the last time


    He said, then the murderous spirit of death scattered out, shrouded all the people present.


    For a moment, all the people in the room felt that it was cold and dark, as if they were in hell, full of death, and trembled a little involuntarily.


    In fact, the surrounding environment has not changed at all, but their mentality has been affected.


    Some people with low self-cultivation and weak will suddenly fell on their knees, shivering, as if they were poisoned by mercury.


    They feel the smell of death, as if they could die at any time.


    Even Wan Xuan felt a little chilly. She was shocked: "what a terrible murderous spirit. I can''t imagine that Zheng Yuan could send out such a terrible murderous spirit. What''s sacred about him?"


    To be honest, it''s the first time since Xiuzhen that she has been shocked by people''s murderous spirit.


    It''s the first time she''s ever met such a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    She felt that the murderous spirit released from Zheng Yuan''s body was no less than the legendary demon God.


    Wanxuan then thought, "is he the rebirth of the devil?"


    In addition to the devil, who can have such a terrible murderous?


    She knows that if Zheng Yuan develops like this, one day, he will probably become a peerless devil.


    Therefore, she secretly planned to guide Zheng Yuan well in the future, and never let him go to the devil''s way.


    The three girls of Qinglian were also a little chilly, and said in succession, "brother Zhengyuan is so terrible, just like a murderer."


    Knowing Zheng Yuan for such a long time, they discovered for the first time that he could send out such a terrible murderous spirit.


    However, they were not afraid of him.


    It''s not the first time that Zhao Ziying has seen the murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan, but she still feels a little afraid and exclaims: "brother Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit is getting heavier and heavier."Even Zhong Tianfeng, kneeling on one knee, was shocked.


    Like wanxuan, he was influenced by murderous spirit for the first time.


    He did not expect that there could be such a terrible murderous atmosphere in the world.


    All along, he thought his murderous spirit was the strongest and most terrible in the world, but now compared with Zheng Yuan, it''s nothing.


    He felt hard to accept: "Damn, how can this bastard have such a strong murderous spirit."


    Zheng Yuan looked at those scared by himself, shook his head and sighed. There is no lack of brain powder anywhere.


    On the earth, too, the brain powder of those stars is licking and kneeling like a dog all day long. The beriberi of the stars is as fragrant as flower gas. The halitosis of the stars is as intoxicating as wine. Even the Xiang of the stars is as delicious as the best food in the world.


    The advantages of stars are unlimited amplification, and the disadvantages of stars will be mended in every way.


    In a word, in their eyes, stars are unique and the most perfect in the universe.


    If anyone dares to speak ill of their favorite star, they will attack like mad dogs, hoping to gnaw the man and his family''s leash bone.


    Zhong Tianfeng is undoubtedly the first-class star in Xiuzhen world.


    And these goods are better than the brain powder on earth.


    For brain powder, Zheng Yuan has always been no favor.


    It''s OK not to offend him, but if you dare to offend him, you won''t be polite.


    So, if these goods don''t know each other, he doesn''t mind killing them all.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became colder and colder. He said, "do you have any suggestions?"


    Gu xian''er and other brain powder were so scared that they gave a cold shiver. They quickly stepped back seven steps, shaking their head, and said in a trembling voice: "no, absolutely No


    They are now full of fear of Zheng Yuan, deep into the bone marrow of fear, so they dare not offend him a little bit.


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to them. He looks at Zhong Tianfeng and says, "you can''t take my knife. Now it''s time to accept the punishment."


    Zhong Tianfeng struggled to stand up and looked at Zheng Yuan in the face: "what do you want to do?"


    He has no fear of Zheng Yuan up to now.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I said, I am a very fair person, how others treat me, I will treat him, you just want to abolish my cultivation?"? There''s no reason why I don''t give it back. "

 Chapter 1191

    Zhong Tianfeng sneered: "Zheng Yuan, although you are lucky enough to defeat me, it''s not so easy to abolish my cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "so confident ah, it seems that you have run empty Rune ah."


    He said, then slowly to Zhong Tianfeng forced past.


    Zhong Tianfeng hummed coldly: "yes, Zheng Yuan, I''ve written down today''s knife. Just wait. I''m sure Zhong Tianfeng will come back and give it back to you."


    Although he was defeated by Zheng Yuan, he refused to admit it. He thought that Zheng Yuan could only win by relying on his unorthodox ways, so he was not reconciled.


    He planned to practice well for a period of time, and cultivate the sabre power above Dacheng as soon as possible. In this way, no matter how many means Zheng Yuan had, he was not afraid.


    He hasn''t noticed that Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade has added knife power.


    It''s not that he''s not smart enough or insightful enough. It''s just that Zheng Yuan''s input of knife power is too small and hidden so deeply that he didn''t find it for a moment and didn''t think about it that way.


    Because there has never been a combination of knife power and awn in the world.


    For example, there is no cultivation method for Dao Mang and Dao Shi. They only rely on their own talents to explore. There is never a systematic attack method.


    The combination of the awn and the power of the sword can only be achieved after the power of the sword has been achieved.


    That is to say, we can''t open our minds to that aspect and ascend that step before we reach the great success of the sword.


    The reason why wanxuan can see it is that she has a sense of immortality. She can catch any abnormality at the first time.


    Zhong Tianfeng said, then quickly back up, and then took out a blue charm, and then spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    This is an intermediate rune.


    Soon, there was a blue light on the intermediate dunkong rune, which covered Zhong Tianfeng''s whole body.


    When the blue light disappeared, Zhong Tianfeng disappeared.


    In an instant, Zhong Tianfeng came to a forest 300000 miles away.


    As soon as he landed, his face turned pale.


    Then, he couldn''t help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood and knelt on the ground again.


    He had been seriously injured, and now he inspired the escape charm, so his internal injury could not help getting worse.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly summoned a snow Kwai Dan from the space ring.


    However, just as he was about to eat the xuekuidan, a sudden burst of energy came over, and the xuekuidan was smashed to pieces.


    Zhong Tianfeng frowned, and his eyes became very sharp. He looked to the southeast and cheered coldly: "who dares to sneak attack behind the back? Get out quickly."


    "Sure enough, it''s the first genius in Dongzhou. I found out my existence so quickly."


    Just then, a young man''s laughter rang out behind a big tree about 100 steps southeast.


    Then a young man, about 28 years old and dressed in blue, came out.


    This young man has a general appearance, and he doesn''t have much attractive temperament. He is the kind of person who has a weak sense of existence.


    Zhong Tianfeng covered his chest and stood up, staring at the young man who came slowly and said coldly: "do you know me? Who are you? "


    The young man stopped at about 20 steps of Zhong Tianfeng and gave a very polite Fist: "Zhong Da is the first genius in the history of Dongzhou. How can I not know him. My name is Xiao Zhun. I''m just a nobody in Dongzhou. I''m sure Mr. Zhong has never heard of it. "


    It turned out that this product was the Sirius who came to Dongzhou by seizing Xiao Zhun.


    Zhong Tianfeng asked, "what can I do for you?"


    He could already see that this guy had a bad intention.


    However, he didn''t worry at all, because Xiao Zhun was only a primary cultivation of Yuanying.


    Although he is seriously injured now, there is not much pressure for him to deal with a young Yuanying.


    Sirius said with a smile: "I''ve always admired the genius Zhong. I''m lucky to meet you here today. I want to make friends with you."


    He said, and slowly came to Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zhong Tian wind spirit color unchanged, light way: "is it?"


    Sirius said: "I want to make a friend with Zhong Da Cai Cai, don''t you know?"


    The corner of Zhong Tianfeng''s mouth passed a trace of disdain, but he didn''t show it: "sorry, I don''t like to make friends with others."Sirius''s face suddenly sank: "so, Zhong Da Cai Cai doesn''t intend to give me a little face?"


    Zhong Tianfeng was a little impatient: "what are you, why should I give you face?"


    Sirius smile, smile a bit sinister: "I really is not a good thing, so I will only do shameless things."


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Tianfeng and hit him hard on the chest.


    Zhong Tianfeng is still calm and uncomfortable, and a trace of disdain flits across his mouth: "a yuan baby''s second level slag dares to be arrogant in front of Zhong Tianfeng. It''s really beyond his capacity."


    With a wave of his right hand, he easily caught Sirius by the wrist.


    Sirius praised: "it''s really the first talent of the younger generation in dongzhouyu. It''s very skillful."


    Zhong Tianfeng hummed coldly: "it''s too late to regret now. If you left just now, there would be nothing wrong. Now don''t blame me for Zhong Tianfeng''s ruthlessness."


    Sirius shook his head and sighed.


    Zhong Tianfeng felt a little uncomfortable and asked, "what are you sighing about?"


    Sirius said: "Zhong Tianfeng, I thought you were a smart man, but now I find that you are not as good as a straw bag. Do you think you can control me with your ability? It''s so naive. "


    As soon as the words of Sirius fell, Zhong Tianfeng felt a force like electric shock coming out of his wrist.


    Before Zhong Tianfeng had time to react, his right hand was shaken a little numb.


    Then, he felt a slip, and Sirius''s hand had pulled away.


    He could not help but feel a little shocked: "how can this be possible."


    It should be noted that he has restrained Sirius''s Qi just now. Sirius should be all powerful and can''t fight back.


    However, at the moment, he could not bear to think more, so he quickly stepped back, because he knew that Sirius would take the opportunity to attack.


    Sure enough, as soon as he retreated, Sirius attacked him.


    As soon as Zhong Tianfeng stepped back seven steps, he immediately felt an unspeakable pain in his chest and almost coughed. Fortunately, he endured it at the critical moment.


    It turned out that his internal injury had already broken out.


    He had to take out the snow anemone and eat it.


    However, Sirius did not let him have a little spare time, and soon attacked like a shadow.

 Chapter 1192

    Zhong Tianfeng quickly summoned the sword to fight.


    Originally, he didn''t need to use a real weapon to deal with a young Yuanying.


    It''s very shameless to use a real weapon when dealing with Yuanying''s generation, which is the lowest level of Yuanying''s generation.


    But now Zhong Tianfeng has found that this Sirius is unusual, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at the critical moment.


    However, now that the injury has broken out, he can only exert 30% of his power, so even if he uses the real weapon, he can''t exert much power.


    If it is to deal with the ordinary early generation of Yuanying, this is really enough.


    Unfortunately, Sirius is not a common evil.


    This product is an old monster, talent and means almost no less than Zheng Yuan.


    Zhong Tianfeng tried his best to kill him, but he didn''t have the upper hand at all.


    In less than ten moves, Sirius completely took the initiative and forced Zhong Tianfeng to retreat, which was full of danger.


    Not to mention how depressed Zhong Tianfeng is now.


    He felt that he really had a bad blood today. He had just been injured by Yuan Ying''s perfect Zheng Yuan, and now he was forced to fight back by a person who only had Yuan Ying''s early accomplishments.


    Zhong Tianfeng is not only a strong spirit, but also the first genius in the east continent. He is going to be a loser.


    He was depressed to the extreme, but he had no resistance.


    His confidence is falling apart.


    He''s starting to be a little skeptical about life.


    "Ha ha, Zhong Tianfeng, you are not the first genius at all. Compared with Zheng Yuan, you are far inferior." Sirius began to mock as he attacked.


    Zhong Tianfeng was slightly surprised: "do you know Zheng Yuan, too?"


    "Sirius said:" it seems that you have met with him, yes, that guy is the only person I fear in my life


    Zhong Tianfeng was so unconvinced that he yelled: "what is that boy? Compared with Zhong Tianfeng, he''s not even a slag. "


    Sirius sighed: "look down on the opponent, that is to look down on yourself, Zhong Tianfeng, you are just a straw bag, no wonder your strength can not reach the peak. The evil of Zheng Yuan is beyond your imagination. "


    After a pause, he added: "I''m not convinced with that boy, but I''m not arrogant. I know it''s really hard to deal with my own strength, so I want to cooperate with you."


    Although he said something in his mouth, the attack in his hand didn''t weaken at all.


    Zhong Tianfeng hummed coldly: "I, Zhong Tianfeng, will never cooperate with others. I will definitely clean up Zheng Yuan with my own strength."


    Sirius disdained: "if Zheng Yuan is really so easy to get rid of, he won''t live until now. Zhong Tianfeng, Zhong Tianfeng, you really don''t have any self-knowledge, so you will always be the strongest. You can''t even fight me. How can you fight Zheng Yuan? "


    He said, suddenly used a very strange move, all of a sudden broke the defense of Zhong Tianfeng, hit him on the chest.


    Zhong Tianfeng screamed, spat blood, fell ten steps away, just hit a big tree, and then was rebounded back by the tree, lying on the ground.


    Sirius slowly approached Zhong Tianfeng and said, "Zhong Tianfeng, although you can''t compare with Zheng Yuan and me, you are also a rare genius, so as long as you and I cooperate, you can kill Zheng Yuan."


    Zhong Tianfeng raised his head, glared at Sirius and said coldly, "don''t be paranoid. I, Zhong Tianfeng, will never cooperate with you. No matter you or Zheng Yuan, I, Zhong Tianfeng, have never been in my eyes. One day, I will defeat you all. "


    Sirius grimly said: "I have never been paranoid, I want to do things will definitely be done."


    He said, his right hand clawed on Zhong Tianfeng''s head.


    Zhong Tianfeng felt something, and his face changed: "what do you want to do?"


    Sirius smile, smile a bit sinister: "of course, I want to cooperate with you, you refuse to cooperate, then I have to do it myself."


    Zhong Tianfeng frowned more tightly: "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Genius Zhong, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of giving up?" Sirius said plainly.


    Zhong Tianfeng can''t help but take a breath. He finally realizes that the so-called cooperation of Sirius is not that two people join hands, but that he wants to take over himself and make himself his puppet.Sirius then said: "originally, I wanted to take Zheng Yuan''s house, but the little bastard was too evil, so I didn''t have any confidence for the time being. I never did anything I wasn''t sure about. So I have to go back and choose you. Although you are less than one tenth of Zheng Yuan''s, you are also a dragon among the people. I believe that I can exert more than 90 percent of my strength. "


    The corner of Zhong Tianfeng''s mouth passed by a trace of disdain and hummed coldly: "you can''t take my shed. You should be prepared. Once you can''t take my shed, your soul will be eaten back and become a part of me."


    Sirius said with a strange smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve lived for millions of years and won eight times in total, but I''ve never failed."


    Zhong Tianfeng''s face changed again: "have you lived for millions of years? You won eight times? How is that possible? A true practitioner can only snatch it once. If he snatches it the second time, he will be killed. Even if he gets away with it, he will be punished by heaven. "


    Sirius a little proud smile: "for others may be like this, but I will not, because I practice the nine robbery Dharma, must win nine times to achieve the road, now is the last time to win, after success, I will be invincible in the world. At that time, I will not see Zheng Yuan, the hell three headed snake, or the monster emperor. Ha ha. "


    Zhong Tianfeng can''t calm down any more. He knows from the tone of Sirius that he is really an ancient monster with millions of years.


    If it goes on like this, maybe it''s really possible to be robbed by the goods.


    He is absolutely not willing to be a puppet.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of a good way to escape.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Now come and be one with Sirius."


    At this time, the right claw of Sirius became very red.


    Soon, Zhong Tianfeng felt a very hot energy drilling into his head.


    For a moment, he felt that his head was painful and hot. He couldn''t help but utter a shrill cry: "don''t do it."


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. Please be my puppet of Sirius. I will make you the strongest one in the world of cultivation." Sirius grinned ferociously.

 Chapter 1193

    Slowly, the expression of Zhong Tianfeng became extremely painful, and his eyes became empty.


    However, after a while, his eyes were clear again. He let out a roar: "I, Zhong Tianfeng, will never be a puppet."


    There was a flash of surprise in Sirius''s eyes: "your spirit is really a little strong."


    Then, instead of being surprised, he was happy: "very good. This way, I should be able to exert more than 90% of my strength. Taking your house is really the most wise choice."


    He said and increased his skill.


    Soon, his whole body became very red, as if he had been burned.


    After a while, Zhong Tianfeng''s body became red.


    At this time, only to see his head kept shaking up, it looks like he got epilepsy in general.


    About half an hour later, Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes became empty again.


    At this time, the spirit of Zhong Tianfeng flew out of his body.


    It floated in the air, looking at Sirius and said coldly: "Sirius, although you have captured my body, I will not give up like this. When I reshape my body, I will come back to deal with you."


    "You don''t have that chance." Sirius looked scornful.


    He said, a spirit flew out of Xiao Zhun''s body.


    Zhong Tianfeng''s spirit could not help but be shocked: "you, you can even release the spirit? Are you also a strong spirit? "


    The spirit of Sirius disdained: "I am not a spirit, but a higher existence than the spirit."


    It said, then toward the spirit of Zhong Tianfeng rushed past.


    Zhong Tianfeng''s spirit has not yet reacted, but has been knocked back into his body by Sirius.


    Then, the spirit of Sirius whirled like a top and went straight to the middle of Zhong Tianfeng''s head.


    Zhong Tianfeng once again uttered a shrill scream.


    When the spirit of Sirius completely clock into his head, Zhong Tianfeng slowly closed his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    Suddenly, Zhong Tianfeng opened his eyes.


    His eyes were red, and there was a very strange shadow hidden in them.


    At this time, Sirius''s body has become very pale, and then fell on the ground.


    Zhong Tianfeng stood up, looked up to the sky and gave out a burst of laughter: "it''s a very good body. Now I feel that my whole body is full of strength. Ha ha, that''s great. From now on, I, Sirius, will be the strongest one in the world of cultivation. Zheng Yuan, you wait and see. I will trample you forever. "


    Then he twisted his neck and swung his arm.


    At the moment, Zhong Tianfeng has been completely captured by Sirius.


    Sirius finds an advanced space ring from Xiao Zhun''s body, and then throws it with his right hand.


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhun''s body burned up and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Then a silver fire came out.


    As soon as Sirius grasped it, he grasped the strange fire in his hand, and then absorbed it into his palm.


    "Eh, isn''t that elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, our first day in Dongzhou?"


    All of a sudden, three young girls in their twenties came along a forest path on the left.


    "Yes, it''s really elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. I met him once in Fengguan mountain last year, and he is as handsome as ever." A pretty girl in blue said happily.


    "Elder martial sister Huang, elder martial sister sun, it turns out that he is the legendary elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. He is really very handsome. I didn''t expect that there could be such a handsome man in the world." A girl dressed in white and ugly exclaimed.


    A pretty girl in pink said, "elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is really the most charming man in the world of cultivation."


    "Don''t know if he has a Taoist companion?" Asked the fat girl in white.


    "Younger martial Sister Li, elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng doesn''t have a Taoist partner now. Why, do you want to make a personal commitment? But I advise you not to have a little fantasy. Elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng is not close to women. I don''t know how many gifted, highly cultivated and beautiful nuns want to be his Taoist companion, but he never looks at them more. " The girl in pink''s mouth passed a trace of irony.


    "Well, I finally understand why they all say that once I see Tianfeng, I miss my whole life. Now when I see elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng, I feel that all the men I know are scum." The fat girl in white sighed.She knew that she would never forget Zhong Tianfeng in her life.


    The girl in pink said, "it''s rare to meet elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng. Let''s ask him if he can form a team with us."


    The other two women all looked forward to it: "OK, I hope he can agree."


    It''s a great honor for them to form a team with Zhong Tianfeng. They can show off everywhere after they go back.


    When Sirius saw the three beautiful young girls coming towards him, an evil smile flashed over his mouth: "it''s been hundreds of years since he enjoyed the taste of women. Now let''s make up for it."


    Soon, the three girls came to Sirius.


    The girl in pink gave a very polite gift: "Hello, elder martial brother Tianfeng. My name is Huangque, a disciple of Baihua valley. This is my elder martial brothers sun Menger and Li Xiaomei."


    "What can I do for you?" asked Sirius


    "I wonder if elder martial brother Tianfeng is free now? We want to form a team with you, don''t you know? " The girl in pink asked expectantly.


    "Sirius said:" the formation of a team is no problem, but there is a condition


    The third daughter was overjoyed: "elder martial brother Tianfeng, it''s very kind of you. As long as you can form a team with us, we will agree to any conditions, not to mention one, even if it''s 100."


    "My condition is that you take off all your clothes." Sirius laughs.


    The third daughter was stunned and thought she had heard wrong: "what do you say, elder martial brother Tianfeng? Did we hear the wrong thing? "


    In their cognition, Zhong Tianfeng is a gentleman who is not close to women, and will never make such excessive demands.


    So they all think they heard it wrong.


    Sirius said coldly, "now take off your clothes and let me have a look."


    Huang Que''s face changed, and he stared at Sirius with vigilance: "aren''t you elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng? Who the hell are you? How dare you pretend to be elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng? Are you tired of living? Can elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng impersonate himself? "


    Sirius said: "I am Zhong Tianfeng, Zhong Tianfeng is me."


    He said and grabbed it with one claw.


    The three girls of the Yellow finch were so frightened that they quickly dodged back and took out the real weapon to fight.


    However, as soon as they took out the real utensils, they suddenly felt their bodies softened and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 1194

    Sirius approached, glanced at the pretty face and body of the Yellow Finch and the girl in blue sun meng''er, and said with a smile, "which of you will accompany me first?"


    He ignored Li Xiaomei, a fat girl in white.


    However, it''s no wonder that no matter how thirsty a man is, he has no interest in women who are fat and ugly.


    "Zhong Tianfeng, it turns out that you are just a beast in clothes. We are really blind. We think you are a gentleman." Huang Que and sun meng''er scolded angrily.


    That Li Xiaomei threw a wink at Sirius: "elder martial brother Tianfeng, I''ll be the first to accompany you. Hurry to harm me. I won''t resist."


    Sirius felt a burst of unspeakable nausea and said angrily, "you ugly woman, do you think I have never seen a woman before? I''ll look up to you? What are you daydreaming about? Get out of the way. "


    He said, a hard kick in Li Xiaomei''s thick waist, to kick up.


    Li Xiaomei screamed and fell more than 20 steps away. She hit her head on a rock and died.


    "Sister Li." Huang Que and sun meng''er gave out a cry of sorrow.


    Although they usually despise Li Xiaomei, they grew up together after all. They have a little sisterhood, so now they will feel a little sad to see her killed.


    "Now it''s your turn. Don''t worry. I won''t kill us right away. I''ll let you die after you enjoy the greatest happiness in the world, so you won''t have any regrets."


    Sirius laughs and pounces.


    Gu xian''er and others leave quietly after Zhong Tianfeng runs away with the escape symbol.


    They are afraid that if they stay here, they will be retaliated by Zheng Yuan.


    However, they think too much, where will Zheng Yuan care about them again.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan had long found out that they had left, but he was too lazy to stop them.


    For him, Zhong Tianfeng is the key. If you clean up his goods, others will not be afraid.


    Soon, the melon eating crowd completely disappeared.


    Finally, only Zhao Ziying, wanxuan and Qinglian were left.


    The three girls of Qinglian were the first to rush in.


    Qinglian excitedly said: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so powerful and powerful. Even Zhong Tianfeng, the first genius of Dongzhou, can defeat you so easily."


    Qingyuan then said: "from now on, Zhong Tianfeng is no longer the first genius. Brother Zhengyuan is the first genius."


    Qingfei said with a smile, "I agree with you with both hands. Brother Zhengyuan, I''m the first day now. I can''t forget us."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I seem to be snobbish. Don''t worry, you three are so cute. How can I forget it?"


    The three girls of Qinglian cheered.


    Seeing the intimate relationship between Qinglian''s three daughters and Zheng Yuan, Zhao Ziying felt a little sour: "brother Zheng Yuan is so charming. No matter where she goes, there are a lot of beautiful young nuns who like him."


    She can already see that Qinglian and other women are all from Dongzhou, and they are also the disciples of the powerful sect.


    Dongzhou is the place with the most abundant aura, the most abundant resources, and the most powerful. Therefore, all the practitioners in Dongzhou are very arrogant and look down on others, especially those in Xizhou.


    But Zheng Yuan was able to make the beautiful disciples of the strong sect in Dongzhou like him so much.


    Then, she noticed wanxuan, and felt a surprise in her heart: "what a beautiful girl! I can''t imagine that there are girls in this world who are so beautiful. They are just like the fairy in the legend. "


    To be honest, it was the first time she had seen such a beautiful and charming girl.


    She always had confidence in her appearance, but now she felt that Wan Xuan was just an ugly duckling.


    For a moment, she was extremely depressed: "I finally understand why brother Zheng Yuan doesn''t like me. There are so many wonderful girls around him. Compared with them, I''m nothing."


    However, she is also a girl who will not easily admit defeat.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she cast a firm look in her eyes and said, "in any case, I will never give up brother Zheng Yuan."


    She planned to give Zheng Yuan a personal promise according to the original plan tonight.


    At this time, Wan Xuan approached Zheng Yuan and praised him sincerely: "Zheng Yuan, you are really great. You can not only escape from the beast, but also defeat Zhong Tianfeng step by step."To tell you the truth, she has only admired two people since she was born. The first one is her master, Jinghong fairy, and the second one is Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "wanxuan is flattered."


    When wanxuan wanted to say something more, she heard a cry from the North: "elder martial sister wanxuan."


    Wanxuan took a glance, recognized that it was younger martial sister Qingmiao, and then said to Zheng Yuan, "Zheng Yuan, let''s meet with the younger martial sisters first, and we''ll find you later."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, you go first."


    So wanxuan led Qinglian three girls to leave.


    After they left, Zhao Ziying approached Zheng Yuan and said softly, "brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan seems to think of Zhao Ziying just now. He is a little surprised and asks, "Ziying, haven''t you left yet?"


    Zhao Ziying immediately felt extremely uncomfortable: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you think I''m an eyesore? I want to leave right away. OK, I''ll leave now. See you later."


    She said, turned and left.


    At the moment of turning around, her tears came out again.


    She was so sick.


    Originally, she was a Gao Leng girl who would rather not shed tears easily, but since she met Zheng Yuan, she cried one after another.


    For fear that Zheng Yuan would see herself crying, she walked faster and faster, and finally left the ancient square.


    She ran ten miles in one breath.


    At this time, she calmed down a little, then stopped and turned around, but she didn''t see Zheng Yuan.


    She thought Zheng Yuan would catch up.


    Feeling extremely depressed, she murmured to herself, "he didn''t pay any attention to me. In his mind, I was just a stranger."


    However, she did not blame Zheng Yuan, because she knew that all this was her own.


    Zhao Ziying sighed: "forget it, I don''t deserve elder brother Zheng Yuan. I''ll live and die on my own in my life."


    Then she turned back, ready to go on.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Ziying couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. She broke her tears into a smile and gave a cheer: "brother Zhengyuan, how are you here?"

 Chapter 1195

    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Ziying, blinked, and said with a smile: "Ziying, just a little joke with you. Why do you run so fast that I almost can''t catch up with you?"


    Zhao Ziying then realized that Zheng Yuan was making fun of herself. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she went up and hit Zheng Yuan on the chest with her hand: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so bad. You are such a bad guy. I''ll kill you."


    Zheng Yuan did not resist and let her fight.


    Anyway, Zhao Ziying doesn''t make much effort. In addition to his strong body, it doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, it''s a bit like tickling and massage. It''s very comfortable.


    Zhao Ziying only ten to stop, Zheng Yuan said: "the gas is gone."


    Zhao Ziying nodded very cleverly: "it''s gone."


    Zheng Yuan saw a little tear hanging around her eyes and couldn''t help reaching over to help her wipe it.


    Zhao Ziying was stunned at first. She obviously didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to wipe her tears.


    Then I felt a burst of unspeakable happiness.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhao Ziying said happily: "good."


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and found a cave about a mile to the southeast, so he walked over.


    Soon they came to the cave.


    The cave is not deep and large. It''s very dry and airy. It''s very suitable for camping.


    Zhao Ziying said, "brother Zhengyuan, I''ll go and get some dry wood to make a fire."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, I''ll go and grab some game and come back for dinner."


    So they separated.


    After a while, Zhao Ziying picked up a pile of dry wood and made a fire.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan came back with a big dissected hare in his hand.


    Zheng Yuan cleanly put the hare on the fire and barbecued it.


    About half an hour later, the rabbit was roasted, and the smell of saliva came out.


    Zheng Yuan pulled off the hind leg of a rabbit and handed it to Zhao Ziying: "come on, try my cooking."


    Zhao Ziying said and took it.


    If someone gave her food, she would never eat it.


    Because she has long been a pioneer, she is not interested in food, especially meat.


    But it''s a very happy thing for her to eat with Zheng Yuan.


    So not to mention eating meat, even if it''s the worst thing, she doesn''t hesitate to eat it.


    Zhao Ziying slowly put the rabbit''s leg to her mouth and ate it.


    Soon, she found that the rabbit meat was tender, fragrant and delicious.


    It was the first time that she had eaten such delicious meat, so she had a big appetite and could not help speeding up her eating.


    Originally, she only planned to take a bite or two.


    But now I''m going to eat up the whole leg.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Ziying, how do you feel?"


    Zhao Ziying praised: "it''s very delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious meat. Brother Zheng Yuan, you are really amazing. You are proficient in everything."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "that''s necessary. I''m good at 360 lines."


    Zhao Ziying chuckled.


    Soon, they got rid of the hare.


    Zheng Yuan took out two tents from the space ring and opened them. He said, "Ziying, you''ve been driving all day. Now you''re tired. Go to the tent and have a rest."


    Zhao Ziying''s lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last. Finally, she nodded and went into a tent on the right.


    Zheng principle went into the tent on the left and lay down.


    Although Zhao Ziying was a little tired, she couldn''t sleep in the tent anyway.


    She was thinking about how to give Zheng Yuan a personal promise.


    She knew that this was the most rare opportunity. It would be a pity to miss it.


    But she blushed at the thought of a girl''s sacrifice.


    She thought to herself, "how can I be so licentious? I should be the most licentious woman in the world. Since ancient times and today, no girl will take the initiative to beat a man."Then she thought that if Zheng Yuan refused, she would be embarrassed to the core.


    So she couldn''t find the courage.


    Every time she just sat up, she immediately lay down again.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Suddenly, Zhao Ziying clenched her teeth, clenched her hands, and sat up, completely ready to go to the battlefield.


    "There''s nothing shy about making a promise to someone you like. Men can do anything to us women. Why can''t we women take the initiative to do something to men?"


    Zhao Ziying''s eyes were firm.


    Then she began to undress herself.


    Soon, Zhao Ziying took off all her clothes.


    I have to say that her body is really very beautiful.


    The skin is white, tender, smooth and elastic. There is no extra fat in the whole body. The fat part is fat and the thin part is thin.


    She reached out and gently stroked her smooth skin. She said to herself, "I look as if I''m not bad at all. Brother Zheng Yuan should not dislike it."


    However, just as she was about to open the tent bell and go out, she heard a sound of footstep outside.


    She frowned, opened her mind and looked out. She saw wanxuan coming with Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei.


    She could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable depression in her heart: "unfortunately, how come they are here now."


    In this way, then she can''t go over and knock Zheng Yuan down.


    She began to regret that she didn''t rush to Zheng Yuan earlier, otherwise everything would have been solved now.


    No way, she had to quickly put on her clothes, so as not to make fun of her.


    After a while, wanxuan went into the cave.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you can really enjoy it. You have to hide in this place, which makes us easy to find." The way of green lotus smiling.


    Zheng Yuan went out of the tent and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Qinglian said, "brother Zhengyuan, we are hungry. We want to eat ham sausage."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, I still have a lot, let you eat enough tonight."


    Then he took out a bag of sausages from the space ring.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are really the best." Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei couldn''t help cheering. They rushed over and grabbed the leg of Huochang in their hands. Then they sat by the fire and roasted it.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at wanxuan and said, "wanxuan fairy, would you like to have a meal?"


    Wanxuan said, "thank you. No, I''m not hungry."


    She said and sat down beside Qinglian.

 Chapter 1196

    Zheng Yuan approached Zhao Ziying''s tent and said, "Ziying, did you sleep? Come out. I''ll introduce some friends to you."


    "I''m asleep." Soon, Zhao Ziying''s voice came out of the tent.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s amazing that you can still talk when you fall asleep. I seldom admire people, but now I start to admire you a little."


    "Hee hee, don''t you know that I sleep with my eyes open?" Zhao Ziying opened the tent with a smile and came out, "it''s rare for our great hero to admire, and the little girl feels extremely honored."


    Zheng Yuan said, "am I a great hero? The big bear is about the same


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "no one calls himself big bear. In this case, I will call you big brother bear in the future."


    Zheng Yuan very indifferent way: "no problem, can''t be a hero, when the bear also has a sense of achievement."


    Zhao Ziying said, "I don''t want to bark. How ugly the bear is."


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless way: "is to call me bear, not to call you, why so nervous."


    Zhao Ziying said: "in a word, I don''t want to call."


    In her mind, Zheng Yuan is a perfect man, so there must be no such an imperfect nickname as bear.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, who is this beautiful sister? I saw her in the ancient square before. I left before I could ask you Qing Yuan asked.


    So Zheng Yuan introduced Zhao Ziying to wanxuan and other girls.


    Qinglian praised: "sister Ziying is very beautiful, just like our elder martial sister wanxuan."


    As long as girls like to hear others praise their beauty, so for a time Zhao Ziying is full of favor to Qinglian: "Qinglian sister, you are also very beautiful."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between sister Ziying and me?" Qinglian had an ambiguous smile on her face.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Ziying and I are just friends."


    Zhao Ziying sighed in her heart.


    How she hoped that Zheng Yuan could say that she was his Taoist companion.


    However, she also knows that this is unrealistic.


    After sighing, she sat down beside the fire and chatted with the girls.


    All the girls were very kind and friendly, so they soon became good friends.


    When Zheng Yuan saw that Zhao Ziying was familiar with the girls, he was relieved.


    He sat down beside wanxuan, looked at her and said, "wanxuan fairy, I have something to trouble you."


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "please say something."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I plan to find a place to attack the spirit tomorrow, so please take care of Ziying for me and let her form a team with you."


    Zhao Ziying''s face changed.


    She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan and himself were separated so soon. They only met for half a day.


    She wanted to spend a few more days with him.


    However, she can''t say anything now.


    Wan Xuan was slightly surprised: "Zheng Yuan, are you so quick to attack the spirit? Haven''t you just reached Yuanying? I don''t think the cultivation has been completely stabilized? "


    In her view, no matter how evil the genius, there is no more than half a year, it is impossible to complete the cultivation of Yuanying.


    It took her nearly seven months to stabilize Yuanying.


    It''s easy to fail if you don''t have a solid cultivation.


    And even if it''s stable cultivation, it can''t be said that the level can be upgraded. You have to be fully prepared.


    Because the thunder robbery of spirit level is many times more terrible than that of Yuanying level.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve stabilized my accomplishments, otherwise I won''t take risks. I''m not a masochist."


    Wanxuan exclaimed: "you are really a monster. I have never seen anyone who can complete the cultivation of Yuanying in just one month."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "wanxuan, Ziying will trouble you. I will come to you when I wait for the spirit."


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan said, Zhao Ziying put down a snack and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m waiting for you."


    Wanxuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, I will help you take good care of Ziying."


    "Thank you very much," Zheng Yuan said gratefullyWanxuan said, "you''re welcome. Ziying is also our friend. It''s right to take care of her."


    Zheng Yuan thought of something and said, "by the way, wanxuan, do you plan to go to the ancient temple next?"


    Wanxuan nodded and said, "yes, go and have a look, but don''t worry, we won''t enter it."


    Since she got many powerful ancient spirits hidden in the ancient temple, she didn''t plan to go in.


    She may not be afraid, but she will never make fun of her younger martial sister''s life.


    So this time I went to the ancient temple, just to have a casual look.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''d better not go there. The ancient temple itself is called Fengmo temple. It was used to seal the ancient evil spirits millions of years ago. So the evil spirits inside are very evil. As long as there is a little gap, they will never let go."


    Wan Xuan was surprised: "Zheng Yuan, how do you know this?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I also found it by accident recently. Fortunately, Jinghong fairy used secret arts to seal them a thousand years ago. Otherwise, the whole cultivation world would be in chaos now."


    Wanxuan frowned more tightly: "now the problem is that even if we don''t go there, someone will go there, and then we will still release the demons, so I have to go there to stop them."


    As a disciple of Qinglian ancient temple, she always takes inheriting the will of her grandmaster and saving the common people as her own duty, so she won''t open her eyes and watch evil spirits come out.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry about this. When I reach the spiritual realm, I will naturally stop them. Otherwise, if you go now, it will be very difficult to stop them."


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "if you go, I''ll be relieved."


    Now she was completely relieved. She believed in Zheng Yuan''s ability and knew that nothing could be done if he came out.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest and continue to drive tomorrow."


    Qinglian and other women agreed, then took out the purple tent sent by Zheng Yuan from their own space ring and built it nearby.


    After saying good night, wanxuan went into the purple tent to have a rest.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying returned to their tents.


    Zhao Ziying lay down in the sleeping blanket, but she still couldn''t sleep.


    She thought that she would be separated from Zheng Yuan tomorrow. She didn''t know when she would meet again.


    She wants to follow Zheng Yuan.


    But I know that having myself by my side will definitely drag down Zheng Yuan, which is not conducive to his promotion.


    At last, she wanted to open her eyes and closed them to rest.

 Chapter 1197

    In the blink of an eye, it was light.


    As a practitioner, no one is greedy of sleeping in bed, and naturally wakes up in the early morning.


    Almost at the same time, everyone opened their eyes and walked out of the tent.


    After they said hello to each other, they went to wash up.


    After washing, Zheng Yuan went to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan looked at wanxuan and said, "wanxuan, do you have Xuekui pill?"


    Wanxuan said, "I have two. Qinglian and they don''t have them."


    Only the top ten core disciples of the big sect can get the high-level healing medicine like xuekuidan, while the ordinary core disciples don''t have it.


    The common core disciple is only Yushen pill.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, I''ll refine it now. You can encounter any danger in the ancient temple, so everyone must have the Xuekui pill."


    Although Yushen pill is good, it must rely on Xuekui pill when it is seriously injured.


    Because xuekuidan, especially the special xuekuidan, can make people recover in a short time.


    For example, in the ancient temple with many crises, if you can''t recover in time after being injured, then your life will be in danger.


    Wan Xuan was a little surprised: "Zheng Yuan, are you a level 6 alchemist?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if I say I am a level 8 alchemist, do you believe it?"


    Wanxuan recovered her calm and said with a smile: "of course I believe it. I''ve known you for such a long time. It seems that there''s nothing you can''t do. So don''t say you''re just a level eight alchemist. Even like the immortal master, I won''t be surprised that the three series of alchemy array are all powerful."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out Ruyi Zijin stove, then put all the herbs of xuekuidan into it, and finally let out the seven lotus fire to burn.


    Now it''s easy for him to make Xuekui pill, so he doesn''t need to use hell Ziyan.


    Wanxuan''s eyes brightened: "this is a strange fire, seven lotus fire. Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you can get a strange fire."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "seven lotus fire is nothing. If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Although the fire of seven lotus is a kind of extraordinary fire, there is still a lot of difference compared with the purple fire of hell, so Zheng Yuan has never been able to see much of it. He only uses it as a secondary fire.


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''m only a level Four alchemist now. It''s just a waste to take abnormal fire, so you''d better keep it."


    She just took Zheng Yuan''s words as a joke.


    Because she didn''t believe that anyone would be so generous and give the fire away.


    Strange fire is the most precious thing in the world, especially for alchemists and alchemists. Therefore, 99.99% of people would rather die than lose it.


    Zheng Yuan did not speak any more and began to work hard.


    It took only three minutes for Zheng Yuan to refine Xuekui pill, ten special pills.


    All the women were amazed to see that Zheng Yuan had refined the Xuekui pill so quickly.


    To be honest, it''s the first time they''ve ever seen a alchemist who can make pills so quickly.


    Zheng Yuan collected five special snow sunflower pills, and then gave the remaining five to wanxuan, Zhao Ziying and other girls.


    "It turned out to be a special snow Kwai pill." The girls exclaimed in amazement.


    It should be noted that their ancient view of Qinglian must have only three special snow sunflower pills.


    But Zheng Yuan did not hesitate to give them now.


    So they were all very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    After putting away the Ruyi Zijin stove, Zheng Yuan put the seven lotus fire in front of wanxuan and said, "wanxuan, this seven lotus fire is for you."


    Wanxuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuanzhen to give her seven lotus fire.


    However, she did not accept it.


    Because it''s too expensive.


    She didn''t want to be in debt.


    Wanxuan said: "Zheng Yuan, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it because it''s too precious. There is a strange fire in our ancient Qinglian temple. When I reach the level five alchemist, the elder will pass it on to me. "


    Zheng Yuan knew that wanxuan would not accept it anyway, so he didn''t ask for it. He said, "in that case, I won''t force you to accept it. But I''ll borrow it from you for the time being. Because in the ancient temples, there were many demons. If they were not careful, they would be attacked or possessed. When there was a strange fire, they did not dare to do anythingWanxuan said, "you lent me the strange fire. What do you do? Aren''t you going to the ancient magic hall? You can''t do without fire, so you''d better keep it. "


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "don''t worry, I have another one."


    He said and then released the hell purple inflammation.


    Wanxuan could see that hell purple fire was much higher than seven lotus fire.


    She can''t calm down any more. It''s hard for others to have a strange fire, but Zheng Yuan has two: "you have so many strange fires."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "only two, not many."


    Wanxuan sighed: "you are much better than others in any aspect."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "so you can borrow it now."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Wanxuan is not a person to make a fuss. She knows that Zheng Yuan is right. In the dangerous ancient temple, there is a strange fire nearby, so she can improve her strength.


    Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should also think about her younger martial sisters.


    Zheng Yuan took back hell Ziyan, then looked at the seven lotus fire on his left hand and said, "Xiaolian fire, from now on, you will listen to your beautiful little sisters."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, seven lotus fire flew to wanxuan very cleverly.


    Wanxuan reached out and grasped it, then Yungong connected with it, and finally absorbed it into the palm of her hand.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. Take care."


    Zheng Yuan waved to the girls, then turned and left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, Zhao Ziying muttered to herself, "brother Zheng Yuan, we are waiting for you. You must find us safely."


    Wanxuan took a look at Zhao Ziying and patted her on the shoulder, comforting her: "Ziying, don''t worry, Zheng Yuan will come back."


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    After Zheng Yuan and wanxuan left, they headed south.


    After about a hundred Li, he took out the jade pendant and called, "three headed snake, are you full of sleep? If you are, get up and show me the way."


    After a while, I saw the spirits of the three headed snakes flying out of the hell. The three heads kept yawning and complained a little: "master, I haven''t had enough sleep. Let me sleep a little more."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "sleep so much enough, sleep again can become big lazy snake, little nonsense, lead a way quickly."


    The three headed snakes of hell dare not be lazy any more. They fly into the air, look around and say, "master, there is a saint mountain about ten thousand miles southwest. There is a saint Valley in it. It is the cultivation cave of a generation of strong inorganic saints who guarded the FengMo Temple millions of years ago. The aura in it should be very good."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "OK, let''s go to the sage valley now."

 Chapter 1198

    At dusk, Zheng Yuan finally came to the sage mountain.


    The saint mountain is undulating, magnificent and magnificent.


    Zheng Yuan already felt that the aura in it must be very good. He praised: "the ancient sage would enjoy it. He chose this place as the cave."


    The spirit of the hell three headed snake said: "it''s really enjoyable, but it''s just an antique. It''s obvious that a beautiful woman took the initiative to strip off and send it to the door, but she didn''t care at all. Even if you don''t like it, you can make fun of it. Anyway, it''s sent to your door. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing. "


    "It seems that you know him very well," said Zheng Yuan


    The hell three headed snake said with a triumphant smile: "of course, I wanted to soak his sister and be a cheap brother-in-law for him, but the goods didn''t know who they were and didn''t like us. How can I say that the hell three headed snake is also the king of fierce animals? I don''t know how many beautiful women in the world want to marry me without that chance."


    "So I went to fox spirit to seduce him. I thought I could catch hold of him and let him marry my sister to me, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t fall for it. "


    "Well, the fox spirit is so beautiful, has a great figure and good technique. As long as he is a normal man, he will not miss it. He is really not a man."


    The more the hell three headed snake said, the more fiery it was. I wish I could fight with that Saint now.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to it and went to the sage mountain.


    The road in the sage mountain is a bit rough, but it''s hard to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    No matter how hard the road is, he always walks on the ground.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to enter the mountains.


    At the moment, it was a little dark.


    At this time, there was a voice in the East.


    Soon, he saw a woman, five men and six young people coming.


    The woman was about twenty years old, fair and haughty.


    She was surrounded by the five young men like a princess.


    The five young men were all twenty-five years old and ordinary looking.


    Zheng Yuan recognized them as disciples of xianfengmen from their clothes.


    He didn''t like xianfengmen, so he didn''t care about it.


    However, the six disciples also noticed Zheng Yuan.


    The beautiful woman said, "well, look, there''s a man over there who seems to be from Dongzhou."


    A pretty looking man said: "younger martial sister Peng Fang, you can see that he is from Dongzhou, but she has a good face. She should not be a disciple of the main school. She is probably just a member of a small school or a casual practitioner."


    His words got the approval of others, so his face showed disdain one after another.


    Most of the strong disciples are arrogant and despise the small disciples and the sanxiu.


    "Younger martial sister Peng Fang, elder martial brother Wang Xiu is right at all. This guy should be just a low-end product, so we don''t have to pay attention to it." Said a young man with small eyes.


    Peng Fang''s eyes turned, and a sinister smile flashed across the corner of her mouth: "it''s a bit boring. Let''s play a trick on him."


    Wang Xiu and others are full of interest: "well, I don''t know how my younger martial sister wants to tease him?"


    Peng Fang said: "we cheat him to form a team, and then take him to find monsters. When we meet monsters, we force him to fight. We sit and have fun. Ha ha, it''s very interesting to think about it."


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Peng Fang, you are so clever that you have come up with such an interesting way to tease." Wang Xiuzan said.


    "Yes, we also find it very interesting. Let''s invite him to form a team now." The rest of the men echoed.


    So the six goods went to Zhengyuan.


    "Wait a minute, brother. We have something to discuss with you." Peng Fang shouts to Zheng Yuan in a delicate voice.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and went on, as if he didn''t hear their cry.


    Peng Fang immediately felt a little uncomfortable and said: "is this guy deaf? Didn''t you hear Ben calling him? Why are you walking so fast? "


    Wang Xiu''s face sank: "he should know that we are calling him, but he just ignored it. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to us at all."


    "Yes, that guy is too arrogant. Let me stop him." Young people with small eyes are also very angry.He said, then speed up to catch up with Zheng Yuan.


    After a while, he caught up with Zheng Yuan and stopped him: "boy, stop for me."


    Zheng Yuan frowned and asked, "can I help you?"


    He sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t want to tangle with them, but they didn''t know each other.


    It seems that he has to exercise again.


    The young man with small eyes glared at Zheng Yuan and chided, "didn''t you hear my younger martial sister calling you? What''s the way? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    He said, one punch to Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    "Brother Majie, stop. Don''t hurt this big brother." Suddenly, Peng Fang''s voice rang.


    Majie very obedient to stop the attack: "if it is not my sister kind, I will beat you flat."


    Soon, Peng Fang led the rest of the male disciples to come.


    Peng Fang looked at Zheng Yuan with a smile on her face and said very friendly, "what''s the name of this big brother?"


    Zheng Yuan can see that this goods is a drama, for this kind of woman, he has always been no favor, light way: "Zheng Yuan."


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, we are not bad people. We won''t do anything to you. We all want to make friends with you and form a team for the sake of being monks of Dongzhou region, so that we can take care of each other." Peng fangrou said.


    Wang Xiu said with great air: "we are the core disciples of Xianfeng sect, one of the four strong sects. It''s good for you to form a team with us."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like to team with others, so please let me."


    He said, and went on.


    Peng Fang winked at Ma Jie and others.


    Majie and others wait for a while, and hurry up to surround Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at them, and his face became a little gloomy. He said coldly, "it seems you don''t want to give way?"


    Wang Xiu sneered: "it''s not impossible for us to make way, but you have to climb through my crotch."


    He said and opened his legs.


    The others laughed: "yes, if you want to leave, you have to go there. Ha ha."


    Peng Fang said with a trace of disdain: "Zheng Yuan, you have only two choices. One is to cooperate with us, and the other is to climb under the legs of elder martial brother Wang Xiu."


    "I''m sorry, I always like the third choice."


    Zheng Yuan said, a foot ruthlessly kicked in Wang Xiu''s bottom.

 Chapter 1199

    Wang Xiu caught off guard and was kicked by Zheng Yuan.


    Then, a sharp pain as unbearable as a cone heart diffused from below.


    For a moment, he couldn''t hold on and gave out a scream like killing a pig.


    At last, he covered his hands tightly and knelt down on the ground.


    When Peng Fang and Ma Jie saw Wang Xiu cry so miserably, they all doubted whether he had been abandoned.


    Majie carefully asked: "brother Wang Xiu, don''t you mind?"


    After a while, Wang Xiu could bear the pain. Then he barked like a mad dog: "this bastard kicks me so hard. Please unload him for 18 yuan."


    Peng Fang said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Wang. We will take revenge for you."


    She said, staring at Zheng Yuan, angrily scolded: "dead bastard, you dare to attack our elder martial brother Wang Xiu. If I don''t give you some color today, I think our disciples of Xianfeng sect are bullying."


    Ma Jie echoed: "yes, I dare to beat elder martial brother Wang Xiu. Let''s see how Ma Jie will deal with you."


    He said, a punch on the hard to Zheng Yuan attack in the past.


    Although the attack was fierce, it was just a perfect generation, so Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Ignoring Ma Jie''s attack, Zheng Yuan coldly said: "originally, everyone went their own way, and everything was ok, but you just came to provoke me. Don''t think that you can make fun of others just because you are a strong disciple. "


    He said, his left hand a probe, easily will Majie''s fist to grasp, and then gently twist.


    With a click, Maggie''s whole right arm was broken.


    Maggie let out a scream.


    For these goods, he is too lazy to be merciful.


    If you dare to play with him, he will play them to death.


    Zheng Yuan then gave him a hard kick in the stomach, which made him vomit blood and fall 15 steps away.


    Peng Fang and others were surprised to see that Zheng Yuan easily disabled Ma Jie, who was successful in Jindan.


    Their accomplishments are not as good as Majie''s, so they dare not attack Zheng Yuan for a while.


    They had guessed that Zheng Yuan was at least above Yuan Ying.


    In the eyes of the Jindan generation, Yuanying''s strongman is a big mountain, and does not dare to provoke casually.


    Of course, they were not afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    They are also the core disciples of Xianfeng sect. They usually rely on the strong and powerful members of the sect, so they won''t be afraid of free cultivation.


    Not to mention the scattered cultivation of Yuanying, even the scattered cultivation of spirits, they will not be afraid.


    They believed that the monks did not dare to offend them.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Peng Fang: "now it''s your turn."


    Peng Fang involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    But immediately he calmed down again, and then he felt a little annoyed.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, don''t think that Yuan Ying''s cultivation is going to be arrogant in front of Peng Fang. Let me tell you, there are so many strong people in xianfengmen, not to mention Yuan Ying, even those who are strong in spirit and body, and there are also many legendary immortal strong people."


    "When we enter the ancient temple with us this time, there are many Yuanying, Shenhun and ningti strongmen. For example, Liu Shan, the second elder martial brother, is only a little less talented than Mo zhuiyun, the first elder martial brother. He also has the ability of leapfrog challenge. So if you dare to hurt us, we will not let you go. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "is the fairy gate? I haven''t seen it yet. "


    When he said that, he slapped Peng Fang in the face and made her face red and swollen.


    Peng Fang suddenly screamed, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and fell to the ground.


    She was completely stunned, obviously did not expect Zheng Yuan really dare to beat himself.


    "Oh, master, why are you so cruel? This chick is very beautiful. It''s a pity to hurt her. You should take her to Saint Valley for a few days." Said the three heads of hell suddenly.


    However, its voice was not heard by anyone except Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with his mind, "no interest."


    It''s not that he has never met a woman. Although Peng Fang is good-looking, he is far inferior to wanxuan, even to Zhao Ziying.Unless the hunger and thirst to the extreme, otherwise he would not move her a little interest.


    "Hee hee, master, if you''re not interested, give it to me. I haven''t tasted the taste of women for hundreds of years, and now I''m suffering a lot." The hell three headed snake laughs.


    "It''s no use sending you. You don''t have a body now."


    "Hee hee, master, please lend me your body for one hour. No, it should be three hours."


    "Get out of the way."


    At this time, Peng Fang recovered, jumped up, reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan, angrily scolded: "you dead bastard, dare to beat me, I will not let you go, I will let you die without a burial place."


    "Dream." Zheng Yuan kicked Peng Fang 15 steps away.


    However, Peng Fang did not fall, but was caught by a young man.


    The young man was no other than Liu Shan, the second core disciple of xianfengmen.


    Peng Fang recognized Liu Shan, and immediately he was surprised and happy: "brother Liu Shan, you''re here at last. That''s great. That boy hurt me so much, and he wants to kill me. If you come later, you will not see me. Wuwu, you must take revenge for me. "


    As she spoke, she threw herself into Liu Shan''s arms and began to cry pitifully.


    Wang Xiu and Ma Jie held back their pain and other disciples came to complain to Liushan: "elder martial brother Liushan, this guy is so hateful. He doesn''t take our xianfengmen in his eyes at all. You must make decisions for us."


    They all know that Liushan attaches great importance to the reputation of the sect. No one dares to look down on xianfengmen. He will not let it go easily.


    So now they believe that Liushan must be very angry and full of hatred for Zhengyuan.


    Liu Shan frowned.


    He also recognized Zheng Yuan.


    If someone beat his brother and sister, he would be very angry and attack.


    But for Zheng Yuan, he doesn''t dare to provoke him now.


    After all, even the ten elders of the strong spirits could not take Zheng Yuan''s move.


    At this time, Peng Fang left Liushan''s arms, turned around, glared at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "boy, our second elder martial brother is here. You''re dead. He''s Yuanying''s perfect strongman. He can crush you with one finger."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Liu Shan and said faintly, "do you want to stand out for them?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t have any awe for Liu Shan''s attitude, Peng Fang felt very angry and said, "asshole, what are you? You dare to talk to our elder martial brother Liu Shan like this. Elder martial brother Liushan, this guy is too arrogant. Don''t talk to him any more, just beat him up. "


    Liu Shan sighed in his heart: "if I could maim him, I would have done it long ago. It was he who maimed us that angered him."


    He was afraid that Peng Fang and others would annoy Zheng Yuan if they went on like this, so he quickly said, "shut up."

 Chapter 1200

    Peng Fang and others were stunned when they saw Liu Shan scolding them.


    They don''t know why Liushan did it.


    Although Liu Shan is usually high above, he has never beaten or scolded them.


    It''s the first time they''ve been drinking like this in public.


    Liu Shan didn''t pay attention to them. He quickly stepped forward two steps and gave Zheng Yuan a respectful Fist: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, my younger martial sister and younger martial brother have eyes and don''t know. Taishan has offended you. I hope my adult has great understanding and don''t have the same insight as him."


    Peng Fang and others are more puzzled.


    They don''t understand why Liushan, who has always been so overbearing and powerful, should be so afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    It''s clear that Zheng Yuan is just a bad casual practitioner. What about Yuan Ying''s accomplishments? Don''t they have a lot of immortals? What''s more, Liushan itself is Yuanying.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, we should not put Zheng Yuan in our eyes.


    As a disciple of xianfengmen, it is an insult to be afraid of a free practice.


    For a moment, they felt unacceptable.


    Peng Fang couldn''t help but ask: "elder martial brother Liushan, this guy is just an unsophisticated Yuan Ying. Why are you so polite to him? He should not be able to take you


    Liu Shan sighed in his heart: "you look up to me too much. Even the ten elders of spirit cultivation can''t take Zheng Yuan''s move. How can I resist it?"


    He said: "Peng Shimei, master Zheng Yuan has high accomplishments. We can''t fight against him."


    Peng Fang said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother Liushan, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? How strong can he be as a Yuanying sanxiu


    Liu Shan was a little impatient, and said in a loud voice: "master Zheng Yuan is not the generation of Yuan Ying, but the one with strong spirit. Even the ten elders can''t take the next move."


    Peng Fang''s face changed: "what? He''s a strong soul? Even ten elders are not his opponents? How is that possible? "


    Liu Shan snorted coldly: "do you think I''m cheating you?"


    Peng Fang still felt unwilling: "even if he is a strong spirit, what? What if he can defeat the ten elders? Elder ten is just an ordinary elder with limited strength. There are also many senior elders in our Xianfeng gate who have taken great calamities and taken the tripod for cultivation. If he dares to hurt us, the elders will not let him go easily. "


    Liu Shan feels that Peng Fang really has no brain.


    This is the ancient temple, not the east continent. Even if Zheng Yuan killed all of them, xianfengmen would not know.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan has already killed ten elders, and there will be no more scruples about killing them.


    Liu Shan stares at Peng Fang, can''t help but chide: "brainless goods, what do you know."


    Seeing Liu Shan angry, Peng Fang didn''t dare to say anything more.


    For Liushan, these ordinary core disciples are very scared.


    Liu Shan ignored Peng Fang and looked at Zheng Yuan. He was a little frightened and said, "master Zheng Yuan, the ignorant are innocent. I hope you can spare these guys who don''t know their faces once."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "between you and them, can only live one, their own choice."


    Liu Shan was stunned. He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to let him make such a choice.


    However, he immediately understood Zheng Yuan''s intention. He wanted to kill Peng Fang and others by his own hand. In this way, they were grasshoppers in the same boat. Even if they left the ancient temple, they did not dare to fight against him.


    However, he was a little grateful to Zheng Yuan in his heart.


    Because Zheng Yuan could kill all of them, so he would not know.


    And the reason why I want to make such a choice is to leave a way for myself.


    Liu Shan''s eyes showed a firm look: "master Zheng Yuan, I understand."


    He said, turned and looked at Peng Fang and others.


    Peng Fang and others were shocked to see that Liushan listened to Zheng Yuan''s words and wanted to kill them: "elder martial brother Liushan, we are brothers and sisters. We are brothers and sisters. You can''t kill us."


    Liu Shan said with no expression: "don''t blame me for Liu Shan''s lack of respect. If you want to blame me, you can only blame me for your lack of vision and offending Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    As soon as his words fell, his fists went through.


    Peng Fang and others all know that the strength gap between themselves and Liushan is too big. They are not rivals at all, so they dare not fight against each other. They quickly turn around and run away.Liushan will not let them go. Attack them and kill them if you catch them.


    In less than half an hour, he slaughtered Peng Fang''s six people, clean and tidy, without any procrastination.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Liu Shan, well done. He''s not merciful at all. He''s very enterprising. What I appreciate most is people like you."


    Liu Shan was a little flattered and said, "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, released hell purple inflammation, burned Peng Fang and other bodies to ashes.


    Liu Shan exclaimed, "is this a strange fire?"


    Zheng Yuan side will hell Ziyan back, side casually said: "good."


    Liu Shan sincerely praised: "master Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you can even get strange fire."


    Just like their fairy gate, they just have a strange fire.


    In general, only those who are strong enough to take the tripod or above have the chance to get a strange fire.


    Because everyone wants something against heaven like strange fire.


    Once the scattered cultivation below Chengding is obtained, it will be chased and robbed by the strong and various sects, so they have no ability to preserve.


    And Zheng Yuan is just a spirit generation, not only get the fire, can also be well preserved, but the ability is very strong.


    Now he felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was not the same, and he began to be a little glad that he chose to stand on Zheng Yuan''s side.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand and said, "OK, you can leave."


    Liu Shan didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he turned and left.


    "Master, it seems that it''s useless to keep this guy. Why do you make so much trouble? Just kill them all." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you know what, have to forgive people and forgive people, screw no matter how small is also of great use.". Anyway, he can''t get out of my hand now, and it won''t get in the way of keeping him. When he conflicts with xianfengmen in the future, he may be of some use. "


    "The master is so far sighted!" The way that the hell three headed snake admire very much.


    "Of course," Zheng Yuan said


    He said, and set out to go on.


    Soon it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan planned to drive for another hour, and then find a cave to have a good rest.


    However, at this time, I saw a green and a red two boa constrictors swimming over.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that these were two four level monsters.


    Now for the fourth level monster, he is completely ignored.


    He said casually, "three headed snakes, these are your relatives. Come out and share your feelings with them."

 Chapter 1201

    The hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant and looked at the green snake and red snake that were marching quickly. He said with a little disdain: "it''s just a piece of inferior goods. How can I have such relatives of the hell three headed snake?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not relatives, but it can also develop into relatives. That green snake should be female. You should be able to shoot sparks. "


    "Master, you look down on me too much. Am I the kind of person who is willing to eat anything?" Hell three headed snake a little dissatisfied with the way, "I hell three headed snake although lustful, but it is very principled, non beauty will never on.". This green snake is too fat and ugly. How can I see it? "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "three headed snake, don''t be too picky, or it''s easy to become a leftover man and woman. Now you are no longer the king of fierce animals, so it''s very rare to have a snake for you."


    The hell three headed snake said, "no, I only want their inner elixir. Please cut off their heads now, master."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you want inner alchemy, go and get it yourself."


    Before, after absorbing two high-level monster inner elixir, the spirit of hell three headed snake has become strong, so there is no problem to deal with level 4 monster.


    "All right," said the three headed serpent of hell


    With that, he flew to the green and red boa constrictors, who were swimming like chicken blood.


    When it was about 15 steps away from the two snakes, it stopped and said in a loud voice, "you two little earthworms, the king of beasts is here. Don''t you kneel down to see me, and then offer Neidan."


    The green and red snakes didn''t put the hell''s three headed snakes in their eyes at all. With a roar, they attacked it.


    The hell three headed snake''s face sank: "it seems that I''m not angry. You think I''m a sick snake. It''s very good. Now let''s show you the power of my hell three headed snake."


    It said, then flew into the body of the red snake with a lightning speed.


    Then it flew to Neidan.


    Just at this time, a red evil spirit attacked it.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of the mouth of the hell three headed Snake: "little red snake, with your way, you want to be arrogant in front of the king of beasts. It''s too arrogant."


    It opened the mouth of the snake head in the middle and swallowed the evil spirit.


    "The taste is OK, but it''s not strong enough. It''s better to be a little more fierce." The hell three headed snake has a bit of a way to go.


    With that, he continued to fly to Neidan.


    Not long after, it came to Neidan.


    The inner elixir of red snake is only as big as litchi.


    Hell three headed snake suddenly a little uncomfortable: "Damn, this inner Dan is too small, can''t raise the king''s interest."


    Even so, it still pounced on Neidan.


    Although the inner pill is small, it can also provide some nutrition for it, so it will not let it go anyway.


    However, at this time, the red snake in the pill suddenly shot a dazzling red light, all of a sudden hit on the hell three headed snake.


    The hell three headed snake snorted and was hit about three meters away.


    Then, a big red evil spirit came and wrapped it completely.


    The red snake looked up at the sky and let out a long roar of excitement. It was obvious that it had solved the three headed snakes in hell.


    Then it would stretch its head over and tear it off with the green snake.


    These two goods seem to be a couple.


    "I''m really angry. It''s just a little earthworm. I dare to be arrogant in front of me. How unreasonable."


    Suddenly, the hell''s three headed snake wrapped in evil spirit roared.


    Then, all of a sudden, the evil spirit was scattered.


    The green snake and the red snake trembled.


    They have obviously felt the ferocious power of the three headed snakes of hell.


    For the low-level monster, the hell three headed snake is an ancient fierce beast, which is a terrible existence, so it will absolutely surrender.


    The hell three headed snake didn''t hesitate any more, but rushed to swallow the red snake''s inner elixir.


    Red snake felt the pain to the extreme, but did not dare to move, obediently let the hell three snakes eat their own inner pill.


    It only took about ten minutes for the three headed snakes of hell to devour Neidan completely.


    He reached out and touched his stomach and said, "although Neidan is not in the flow, he can still fill his stomach."With that, it flew out.


    At this time, because the red snake was eaten, the whole body has become smaller.


    Originally, it was about 30 meters long and as strong as a bucket, but now it''s about three meters long and the arm of an adult is just thick.


    All the monsters without Neidan have to go back to before liberation.


    The hell three headed snake looked at it, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes: "for the sake of your cooperation, let the king of beasts eat Neidan, I''ll spare you. Go away."


    Little red snake quickly turned and left.


    The hell three headed snake then looks at the green snake.


    Green snake''s body was shaking. It wanted to leave, but it didn''t have the courage.


    It kept on winking at the three headed snakes of hell, hoping to escape the disaster by making a promise.


    The hell three headed snake immediately looked disgusted: "ugly eight monsters, don''t flatter the king of beasts, or you''ll dig out your eyes. How can I say that the hell three headed snake is also the king of fierce beasts? How can I see your fat and ugly remnant flowers and willows, and quickly present the inner pill."


    Green snake shakes her head, as if to say no.


    It took hundreds of years to cultivate this inner elixir, so I don''t want to lose it.


    Hell three head snake three heads face a heavy, very cold way: "in this case, then I had to eat."


    It said, then lightning shot into the green snake''s stomach.


    With no effort, it swallowed up the inner elixir of the green snake again.


    Soon, the green snake became smaller again and ran away.


    After that, the hell three headed snake flew back to Zheng Yuan and sighed: "master, can you find some high-level monsters for me in the future? The inner elixir of these low-level monsters can''t provide me with much nutrition at all. As long as I eat three more inner elixirs of high-level monsters, my soul can be completely improved, and then I can change into a human form. "


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, the ancient temple in the high-level monster should be a lot of, when all to you."


    The hell three headed snake sent out a burst of cheers and said gratefully: "master, thank you very much. It''s very kind of you. If you are a woman, I will repay you with my body."


    "Get out of the way." Zheng Yuanyi punches past.


    The hell three headed snake was scared and quickly hid in the jade pendant.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about it any more. He found a cave nearby and went in to have a rest.

 Chapter 1202

    Early the next morning, Zheng Yuan continued to catch up.


    The deeper the mountain goes, the more dangerous the environment becomes.


    Along the way, in addition to encounter all kinds of monsters, monsters, there are miasma these.


    It''s almost a monster in one mile, a monster in ten miles, and a miasma in a hundred miles.


    Monsters and monsters are nothing. Miasma is really annoying.


    Because it''s not an ordinary type. It has strong corrosive power, which can not only corrode people''s body, but also corrode people''s golden elixir, Yuanying and spirit.


    So, not to mention the generation of Jindan and Yuanying, even those with strong spirits are in danger at any time.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan, if he was a member of other Yuanying Jindan''s generation, would become timid even if he didn''t get hurt.


    Zheng Yuan was able to fight against the miasma because he had the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell has the ability to devour the evil things of heaven and earth.


    "Master, I feel that the saint mountain has completely changed. Before, there were not so many monsters and monsters. The former saint mountain was very clean, and monsters did not dare to impersonate. Moreover, there was no poison. It seems that the saint is not here, and it has become a magic place." The hell three headed snake sighed.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "I''m worried that there isn''t enough aura in sage valley."


    The hell three headed snake said: "the sage valley should be OK. The sage is a master of array. There is a strong array protection in the sage Valley, so it should not be affected."


    Zheng Yuan said: "only one step is a step."


    Three days later, guided by the three headed snakes in hell, Zheng Yuan came to a very tall bamboo forest.


    Every bamboo in it is thick and more than ten meters long.


    The hell three headed snake said, "master, this is the holy bamboo forest. It was planted by the sages in those years. You can reach the holy valley through the holy bamboo forest."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, and then walked into the bamboo forest.


    I can only see the clouds and fog in the holy bamboo forest. I can''t see clearly. I can only see the distance of about three meters.


    After about 100 meters, I suddenly saw a blue mist in front of me.


    That''s miasma.


    However, this piece of miasma is a bit unusual.


    Before, the miasma Zheng Yuan encountered was black.


    And it turned out to be cyan.


    Intuition told him that this piece of green miasma must be more terrifying than before.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "even there is a miasma in the sage forest. It seems that the sage Valley may have been destroyed."


    Hell three headed snake said: "it''s very possible, alas, what has happened to Fengmo temple in the past million years? It turns out to be so dangerous."


    Although he guessed that there might not be any aura in the sage Valley, Zheng Yuan wanted to go in and have a look,


    After all, they are all here, only one step away, so how can they shrink back.


    He didn''t say anything more. He went to the green miasma and summoned the hand of hell.


    About ten steps away, the cyan miasma suddenly and crazily rushed towards Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He did not expect that this miasma would take the initiative to attack people.


    Everything that can attack is spiritual.


    Spiritual things are usually very fierce.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to be careless.


    With a wave of his right hand, he made the hand of hell huge, and then absorbed the miasma.


    In a short time, the hand of hell absorbed a large amount of miasma.


    The remaining miasma did not dare to attack again, but turned around and fled to the West.


    Obviously, they all know that the hand of hell is not easy to provoke.


    It''s always a disaster for them to stay here, so how could Zheng Yuan allow them to escape and directly release the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell turned into a black dragon, roaring and catching up like lightning.


    However, at this time, I saw the cyan poison miasma suddenly condensed into a dragon shape, which looked like a green dragon.


    The miasma green dragon also roared to the hell black dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, the heads of the two dragons collided with each other fiercely. Finally, they were shocked 30 meters away at the same time.However, without a breath, they roared and rushed towards each other again.


    So the two dragons fought fiercely in mid air.


    Zheng Yuan thought that the hell black dragon could easily defeat the miasma green dragon. After all, they were scared to flee just now.


    But I didn''t expect that half an hour later, hell black dragon still can''t get the upper hand.


    The two dragons fight equally.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but frown: "how can these miasma become so powerful after the transformation of the dragon?"


    He didn''t want to waste any more time. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence to the hell black dragon.


    The hell black dragon who got Zheng Yuan''s essence and blood immediately displayed its power and defeated the miasma green dragon.


    Then, with no effort, it swallowed up all the cyan miasma, and finally flew back to Zheng Yuan.


    The hell three headed snake praised: "master, your right hand is really amazing. Such a severe miasma can also be swallowed up. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a magical thing. It must be the treasure of heaven and earth."


    Zheng Yuan looked at his right hand and said with a smile, "it''s really amazing."


    "By the way, master, I feel that those cyan miasma are not from miasma, but like some monster, but I''ve never heard of it." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I feel the same way. I doubt if they are bacteria like monsters, but I can''t see them through with divine sense."


    "What''s bacteria, master?" asked the three headed snake curiously


    "It''s a small thing that can be ignored, but if you combine a lot of things, you can see it with your naked eye," Zheng said


    The hell three headed snake praised: "master, you are so amazing that you even know these high-level things. My three headed snake has lived for millions of years, but I have never heard of bacteria."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s necessary, otherwise how can you be the master of the king of fierce beasts."


    He said and went on to the sacred bamboo forest.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan passed through the sacred bamboo forest.


    At this time, I saw a valley about 100 meters ahead.


    Zheng Yuan approached and found that there was no prohibition at the entrance of the valley.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    If there is no prohibition, then you can go in and out freely. After so many years, no matter how much aura there is in the valley of saints, it has long been used up by the advanced people.


    At the moment, standing at the mouth of the valley, there was no aura in it, so Zheng Yuan believed that his guess was correct.


    Nevertheless, he couldn''t help walking in.

 Chapter 1203

    As Zheng Yuan expected, the valley of saints was dead.


    Dead trees, ravens, stumps, gravel, sand, as before.


    The hell three headed snake sighed: "master, you guessed right. The sage valley was also destroyed. In the past, the sage valley was like spring all the year round, just like a fairyland. Now it''s like hell. "


    However, Zheng Yuan''s face was not a bit depressed.


    A strange smile passed around his mouth: "it''s a bit interesting."


    The hell three headed snake asked curiously: "master, what''s interesting?"


    Zheng Yuan did not go home, just a mysterious smile.


    Then he wandered around the valley.


    At last, he stopped under a small dead tree and said, "it''s you."


    "What''s so strange about this dead tree, master?" asked the three headed snake of hell


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I didn''t guess, the ancient sage must have arranged an array here to cover up his true face. And this kind of tree is where the eyes are. "


    "It''s very possible. What saints are good at is array." The hell three headed snake agreed.


    After a pause, he continued¡° Master, what array did he set up? "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It should be an ancient strange array that has been lost for a long time. I just checked it. It''s an eight level array. Fortunately, otherwise, if it''s a level 9 array, I really can''t crack it. "


    He''s only a level 7 mage now. It''s more difficult to crack the ancient level 9 array.


    However, he is very confident in the level eight formation.


    His current array level is very close to level 8. If you work harder, you can reach it.


    So now he plans to take advantage of the holy King''s ancient eight level array to improve his array level.


    If it''s someone else, it''s absolutely impossible to promote by breaking through.


    Because it''s much more difficult to break than to set up.


    Level 8 array mages can arrange level 8 array, but they may not be able to crack it.


    So if you want to crack the same level array, you must have a higher level of array.


    It''s almost impossible to crack the level 8 array with the strength of the level 7 array.


    It is even more impossible for ordinary mages to improve their array level by breaking the array.


    Because the level is not enough, so can''t enlighten, can''t touch the key.


    But Zheng Yuan was different. He practiced chaos array and was assisted by sky array. As long as there was a line, he could follow it and go straight up.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and began to crack the array.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan still hasn''t cracked the eight level ancient array, and he can''t find any clues.


    He could not help sighing: "that ancient sage''s array level is really strong."


    However, he was not a bit depressed.


    On the contrary, his fighting spirit was completely stimulated.


    Because he knew that if he only cracked the eight level ancient strange array, the level of the array would be greatly improved.


    Without a break, Zheng Yuan continued to crack.


    After the fifth day, Zheng Yuan finally found a little thread.


    As long as there is a thread, then the back is relatively easy.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t relax and continued to work hard.


    Seven days later, he finally cracked the ancient eight level array completely.


    And his array level has been raised to level 8 all of a sudden.


    At the moment when the array was broken, the original lifeless sage Valley suddenly became full of vitality.


    Dead trees, stumps, crows, rubble and so on are all gone.


    Instead, there are green towering trees, green grass, beautiful flowers, clear streams, and beautiful birds with pleasant voice and power.


    The most important thing is that a strong aura spreads all around.


    Zheng Yuan felt very comfortable.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this ancient Yin Yang array is really amazing."It turns out that just now, by breaking the array, he has already understood what kind of array it is.


    The hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant and said excitedly: "master, this is the true face of Saint valley. You are so amazing. You can even crack such a high-level array."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this sage Valley is really full of aura to the extreme."


    He said and went south.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he saw a red spirit grass growing on a big black rock about forty steps away.


    The shape of this spirit grass looks like a lotus.


    But it''s not petals, it''s not leaves, it''s fungus like Ganoderma.


    "Chilianzhi." Zheng Yuan surprised.


    Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of eight level spirit herb, which is the main medicine for refining eight level cure elixir.


    Generally, when you reach the cultivation above congealed body, Xuekui pill has no effect at all.


    At this time can only rely on the red lotus Dan to treat.


    The efficacy of chiliandan is 100 times higher than that of xuekuidan. It can be said that it is very valuable.


    No matter how badly injured they are, as long as they have breath, they can recover immediately after eating the red lotus pill.


    If you eat the red lotus pill after serious injury, you can recover completely in three minutes.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that he was so lucky that he could meet Chi Lianzhi here.


    He didn''t think much about it. He went near and lifted up the whole rock and moved it into the chaotic inner space.


    The reason why he didn''t directly take off chilianzhi was that he knew that the effect would be greatly reduced.


    Only when it is refined can it be picked, so that its properties can be completely preserved.


    Of course, only Zheng Yuan can do it.


    When others meet Chi Lianzhi, they can only take it off and put it into the jade box for preservation.


    Because if you put the rock directly into the space ring, Chi Lianzhi will wither.


    The efficacy of the withered Ganoderma lucidum will be greatly reduced.


    Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner space is suitable for the growth of any spirit grass.


    After that, he continued to walk in, and opened his mind to look around to see if he could find the spirit grass above level 8.


    However, in addition to some seven level spirit grass, he will never touch more than eight level spirit grass.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to a huge bamboo plant.


    This bamboo is purple, full of three people embrace thick, tall 30 meters, and thick foliage, will be within 100 meters of all covered.


    This is the place where the aura is most abundant in the whole sage valley.


    Zheng Yuan planned to attack the spirit here.


    Although, he knew that this would destroy the giant bamboo.


    But there is no way.


    In order to cultivate, he had to sacrifice.

 Chapter 1204

    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan thought of something.


    It''s a pity that this giant purple bamboo is so special and has a history of over a million. It''s just destroyed.


    So why not plant it in the inner space of chaos.


    In this way, it can not only preserve the purple bamboo, but also add a little scenery to the chaotic inner space.


    Besides, he knew that Aotong liked bamboo very much.


    Once she saw this purple bamboo, she would like it very much.


    This purple bamboo is a gift for her.


    So, it''s killing three birds with one stone to move this giant bamboo into the inner space.


    Zheng Yuan is a very enterprising person. He will implement it as soon as he thinks about it.


    At the moment, he opened his mind and looked at the root of Zizhu.


    He wants to transplant the whole purple bamboo completely.


    Soon, he found that the root system of Zizhu is very developed, with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of 50 meters.


    After mastering the scope of excavation, Zheng Yuan came a hundred meters away, and then clapped his hand on the ground.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the whole purple bamboo with roots and mud was completely shaken up.


    After that, Zheng Yuan moved it into the inner space of chaos and planted it thousands of miles away from the chaos tree.


    The reason why he chose to plant so far is that he knows that when the inner world of chaos is perfect, a huge mountain will be built around here with the chaos tree as the center.


    It''s not convenient to plant purple bamboo here.


    Where there is no giant bamboo, there is a huge pit.


    Zheng Yuan jumped in without much thought.


    There was the most abundant aura, so he planned to attack the spirit there.


    Although the pit is deep, it is wide and suitable for cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan came to the center of the pit, then threw out the array flag and arranged a seven level spirit gathering array.


    Although he is now able to arrange the level 8 spirit gathering array, he has not.


    For one thing, it takes a long time to arrange the level 8 spirit gathering array, so he doesn''t want to waste so much time.


    Secondly, the aura here is very abundant, so there is no need to rely on level 8 spirit gathering array to strengthen absorption and collection.


    Then, he set up an eight level defensive array.


    Originally, it was not difficult to arrange the defensive array. However, it took a little more time to arrange the level 8 array for the first time.


    The reason why he arranged the eighth level defensive array was mainly to be in case.


    Although hand of hell has the ability to absorb and transform the thunder source, he is a little worried that if the soul thunder is robbed too hard, it will not be able to absorb it, which will cause great trouble.


    He is not worried in vain. From the previous thunder robbery of Yuanying, he can infer that the thunder robbery of Shenhun is at least three times stronger.


    Therefore, we must take precautions in advance to avoid being in a hurry when we get it.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are many defensive arrays.


    Zheng Yuan is such a person. He can see everything far away.


    So he lived longer and stronger than others.


    It took about 20 minutes for Zheng Yuan to arrange the level 8 defensive array.


    Then he set up an eight level killing array.


    Although the level 8 killing array is a little more difficult than the defensive array, it only took Zheng Yuan ten minutes to arrange it because of his experience.


    Then, he arranged an eight level mine storage array.


    The plan is to store the less absorbed thunder sources, and then carry out absorption refining at last, so as to reduce lightning stroke and avoid waste, killing two birds with one stone.


    It took Zheng Yuan more than half an hour to complete the layout.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took out the alchemy furnace and prepared to refine the true soul pill necessary for the impact of the spirit.


    Zhenhundan is the most effective shenhundan.


    He has already collected the medicinal materials of zhenhundan, but he has not refined them all the time.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to produce ten special genuine soul pills.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat down on his knees in the center of the spirit gathering array, and then launched the spirit gathering array.


    Soon, the whole sage Valley and all the auras within a radius of 30000 Li were absorbed and gathered over the spirit gathering array, forming a huge aura vortex.Suddenly, the aura swept Zheng Yuan like a strong wind.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more, so he quickly absorbed the aura and transformed it into the cultivation of Zhenyuan.


    Zheng Yuan lost all the transformed true yuan to Yuan Ying in Zifu.


    With the continuous increase of the true yuan, the yuan baby keeps strengthening.


    Three days later, Zheng Yuan knew that the time to impact the spirit was fully mature.


    So he took out a real soul Dan and ate it.


    The entrance of the true soul pill is transformed into a powerful true yuan, which flows to Yuanying.


    Under the impact of Zhenyuan, zhenhun Dan, Yuanying turned more quickly.


    About three hours later, the baby suddenly turned red, like a fire.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s whole body also became fiery red, hot to the extreme.


    Although he felt that the whole person was about to be dried, he ignored it and continued to absorb aura crazily and transform it into true yuan.


    Suddenly, the fast spinning baby became a little transparent.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Yuanying had begun to transform into a spirit.


    This is a crucial step and the most dangerous moment. As long as there is a little carelessness, all the achievements will be wasted.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not worried about this step, he was only worried about thunder robbery.


    With his ability, as long as he can successfully survive the thunder robbery, there is no problem at all.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    All of a sudden, a large blood red cloud appeared in the sky, which completely shrouded the whole Saint valley.


    For a moment, the whole sage valley was reflected in blood red, which looked strange and gloomy.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the thunder would come, so he got up and called the hand of hell, ready to meet.


    Suddenly, with the earth shaking thunder, I saw nine huge black thunder blows down and madly attack Zheng Yuan.


    Although the first wave of lightning is the same as Yuanying''s, it is only nine, but it is more powerful.


    Zheng Yuan had already had experience, so how could he be afraid at the moment and wave the hand of hell to fight up.


    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan completely absorbed the nine huge thunder and turned it into true yuan, which was lost to Yuan Ying.


    After a while, the second wave of lightning also blew down.


    This time, there are 36 black thunder.


    Although extremely fierce, but Zheng Yuan is also very smooth to refine them all.


    Then came the third wave of lightning.


    The third wave is 144.


    This time, Zheng Yuan spent a lot of effort to absorb them all.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not relieved.


    Because he knew that there were six lightning strikes in the soul thunder.


    The third wave of lightning strike is already difficult, so the fourth wave, the fifth wave and the sixth wave of lightning strike are not generally difficult to deal with.


    But Zheng Yuan was never afraid!

 Chapter 1205

    When the true elements transformed by the third wave of thunder source are absorbed by Yuanying, Yuanying stops rotating and shakes violently.


    About half an hour later, Yuan Ying finally turned into a spirit.


    Of course, the spirit is still unstable and can be destroyed at any time.


    So it has to be stable in time.


    At this moment, however, the fourth wave of thunder came down.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, there were only 18 Black Giant thunder in the fourth wave.


    He thought it was 576.


    He didn''t play as usual.


    However, even though there were only eighteen, he still did not dare to underestimate them.


    Because these eighteen black thunder are three times stronger than the first wave.


    In other words, its ferocity is much more terrifying than the third wave.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He waved the hand of hell to meet the first huge thunder.


    Although the hand of hell successfully absorbed it, it was also shaken.


    Even Zheng Yuan was shocked and his Qi and blood were churning. He had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart can''t help a burst of Horror: "what a terrible giant thunder."


    Before, even after absorbing all the thunder in the third round, he was not shocked.


    And now just one can make him so full of life, we can see how terrible the fifth and sixth wave of lightning strikes are.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear to think more, and the remaining 17 huge thunder came one after another.


    Zheng Yuan rushed to fight.


    With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, Zheng Yuan finally absorbed the eighteen terrible thunder.


    However, after absorbing the last huge thunder, Zheng Yuan finally couldn''t hold on any longer and vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    He''s had an internal shock.


    He quickly took out a xuekuidan and ate it, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, transforming Lei Yuan and catalyzing the drug power.


    He knew that the fifth wave of lightning was coming down, so he had to cure the injury quickly, otherwise he couldn''t cope with it.


    About a minute later, Zheng Yuan''s internal injury really recovered completely.


    Lei Yuan is also completely transformed into true yuan.


    And absorbed the spirit of Lei Yuanzhen yuan to become stronger.


    Zheng Yuan was a little relieved.


    Because in this way, the spirit will not be destroyed so easily.


    About three minutes later, the fifth wave of lightning finally started again.


    This time, there are thirty-six terrible thunder.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "this time I really want to give some blood."


    The fourth wave only has 18 huge thunder, which can make him unable to cope with and pay the price of serious injury. Now 30 thunder is enough to make him half dead.


    However, he still did not have the slightest fear.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he flew up to meet him.


    Because of his previous experience, this time, he absorbed a total of 21 huge thunder and was not injured by the earthquake.


    However, when he barely absorbed the 27th track, he was shocked into an internal injury, and directly fell from mid air, heavily on the ground, making a loud bang.


    Zheng Yuan just fell, regardless of the injury, immediately rolled out 30 steps to the left.


    Almost at the same time, a huge thunder hit the place where he fell and burst out of a deep pit.


    The ground was shaking all around.


    Then Zheng Yuan jumped up and continued to hide to the East.


    Soon, another huge thunder hit him where he had been.


    Alas, he can''t absorb it, so he has to dodge now.


    Now there are only seven huge thunder left.


    Although he has three level eight formations, he has not launched them now.


    Because it''s a bit wasteful to start it now.


    They are reserved for the sixth wave of lightning.


    Now this fifth wave of lightning strike, Zheng Yuan intended to deal with it with all his strength in person, so that he could accumulate experience and prepare for the sixth wave of lightning strike.


    No matter what Zheng Yuan did, he was very considerate.Unlike some people, they just focus on the present.


    Otherwise, even if we get through the fifth wave, we can''t get through the second wave.


    Everything must be long-term, then it can be successfully completed.


    Finally, with all his efforts, Zheng Yuan managed to cope with the last seven thunders.


    However, his left shoulder was blown to a point.


    Fortunately, he was strong and not seriously hurt.


    He quickly eat snow Kwai Dan, and then try his best to refine the Lei Yuan he absorbed before.


    In a short time, he recovered completely from his injury.


    The spirit has become more powerful.


    Now it''s just the last lightning strike.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that the last wave of lightning should be 72.


    He can only absorb 36 lightning strokes and dodge 18 lightning strokes.


    That is to say, there are at least 24 lightning strokes that can''t be dealt with.


    He can only hope that the three big eight formation can resist now.


    However, his hopes are not great.


    Because these giant thunder are so abnormal.


    It''s amazing that the three big eight level arrays can resist the next 12 courses.


    Suddenly, along with the collapse of the earth, a loud bang, the sixth wave of lightning finally hit down.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, it was 72 terrible black thunder.


    For a time, the earth moved and the earth changed color, as if the day had not come.


    Zheng Yuan''s expression became solemn and incomparable, as if facing a great enemy.


    Alas, even if the ordinary practitioners are attacked, they may not have such a terrible thunder robbery.


    And he is just the impact of the spirit, even so fierce.


    It seems that God must not like him.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan also knew that he had the treasure against heaven, and he practiced the power against heaven. That''s why he caused such a terrible thunderstorm.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He quickly launched the eight level killing array, defense array and thunder storage array.


    At the same time, he took out all the small broken knives and the real attack and defense tools he got from other people''s space rings.


    A total of more than 100 pieces, Zheng Yuan let them form a three-layer solid defense circle, the first to meet the giant thunder.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the thunder hit the real circle.


    However, except for Xiaopo, all the other real tools were smashed by giant thunder in an instant.


    It''s just vulnerable.


    However, they did not waste, but successfully withstood two huge thunder.


    In this way, the pressure on Zheng Yuan can be relieved a little bit.


    Then, the giant thunder attacked the three big eight formations.


    The killing array and the defending array were smashed after successfully resisting the two huge thunder.


    In the end, there is only one mine storage array left.


    There is something wrong with the thunder storage array. After successfully storing three huge thunder, there is still nothing wrong.


    But when it was stored in the fifth giant mine, it trembled violently, as if it might explode at any time.

 Chapter 1206

    Although he knew that the situation of the mine storage array was very dangerous and might explode at any time, Zheng Yuan did not close it.


    He has to make it store a little more thunder, so that he can reduce the pressure on himself.


    Soon, the thunder storage array absorbed seven huge thunder.


    At this time, the vibration of the mine storage array is more severe.


    Zheng Yuan is still not immediately closed.


    He prayed in his heart: "store the thunder awesome, please give me your strength. Your master is dead or alive, I depend on you."


    He plans to let the mine storage array store nine giant mines.


    He concentrates on his mind and stares at Chu Lei Guan. If there is something wrong with him, he will remedy it immediately.


    After absorbing eight huge thunder, the feet of the thunder storage array became loose.


    Zheng Yuan quickly threw out the flag to mend it.


    When he absorbed the ninth huge thunder, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and shut down the thunder storage array with the fastest speed.


    He didn''t dare let it absorb the tenth thunder.


    Otherwise, it will burst immediately.


    As soon as the thunder storage array was shut down, all the remaining huge thunder attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Now there are 57 huge thunder left.


    Although the pressure has been reduced a lot, Zheng Yuan is still not relieved.


    The remaining fifty-seven thunder can kill him at any time.


    Zheng Yuan made the hand of hell huge, and then flew to fight it.


    Zheng Yuan absorbed forty thunders with his unimaginable willpower.


    He originally thought that he could only absorb 36 channels at most, but he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, he would fully stimulate his potential.


    It can be seen that there is no motivation without pressure.


    So there are only 17 huge thunder left.


    Now he has no way to absorb the huge thunder, so he can only dodge while waving a small knife to fight.


    With his strong strength, Zheng Yuan avoided seven huge thunders with great difficulty. At the same time, he successfully blocked nine huge thunders with a small knife.


    Now it''s just the last big thunder.


    However, Zheng Yuan has no ability to resist.


    Because he had been seriously injured and knelt on one knee.


    He''s in so much pain now that he doesn''t have the strength to stand up at all.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this is really going to end."


    As soon as his words fell, the rest of the huge thunder hit him severely.


    With a bang, his clothes broke apart.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt numb all over his body, followed by an indescribable pain all over his body.


    A lot of his skin was a little bit burnt black, and cracked up, blood DC, looks terrifying.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not hum a little.


    Lei Yuan, who entered Zheng Yuan''s body, madly attacked Zheng Yuan''s internal organs and eight channels, trying to completely destroy him.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t support himself. He spat out a lot of blood and fell on the ground.


    "Is it true that Zheng Yuan is going to end like this?"


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself.


    However, his eyes were still full of determination.


    "It''s not so easy to destroy Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth and stood up with his last strength.


    However, just at this time, the chaotic inner world suddenly ran automatically, and then absorbed the last lightning strike.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and pleased.


    He did not expect that the inner world had the ability to absorb the thunder source even though it was not completely chaotic.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about more and more thunder robberies in the future.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly summoned two Xuekui pills and ate them. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to use his power to refine the thunder source absorbed by the hand of hell.


    It only took him half an hour to refine all the thunder sources.


    At this time, I saw a burst of dazzling golden light on the spirit.


    Then, a warm current came out of his soul like a spring breeze, and all of a sudden it flowed all over Zheng Yuan''s body.All of Zheng Yuan''s internal injuries were completely repaired at once.


    His skin was no longer blackened or bleeding, but became whiter and softer than before.


    Finally, the warm current entered Zheng Yuan''s Dantian.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that his whole body was full of torrent like power, and he had an impulse to fight.


    At last, he succeeded in reaching the three levels of spirit.


    Of course, this is due to the strength of Lei Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have a rest. He opened the thunder storage array, and then absorbed the nine huge thunder stored in it into the hands of hell to consolidate his cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed, and Zheng Yuan''s three-level cultivation of spirit and soul was finally completely stabilized.


    At this time, the spirit flew out of Zheng Yuan''s body, and then roared up to the sky.


    It can be seen that the spirit is more excited than Zheng originally.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and pleased.


    In general, the spirit out of the body must achieve the perfection of the spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that he could do it at the beginning of the spirit.


    He is not a common evil indeed.


    Spirit out of the body can enhance a lot of combat effectiveness.


    In this way, he can kill the spirit at any time.


    Zheng Yuan took back the spirit, then looked up to heaven and gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "the spirit realm feels very good."


    Then, Zheng Yuan picked up the small broken knife that fell on the ground.


    What surprised him was that the knife was no longer old, its whole body had turned purple black, and the blade had been opened.


    He has evolved successfully.


    He didn''t think that the small broken knife could evolve against lightning strike.


    It''s really not so strong.


    At the moment, holding a small broken knife, Zheng Yuan felt that it was full of infinite power, as if he could cut even the sky.


    He swung his hand forward.


    Silent, I saw the ground in front of the pit slowly split, forming a long ditch.


    "It''s too powerful."


    Zheng Yuan sent out a burst of exclamation.


    He felt more and more that this small broken knife was not as simple as an ordinary real tool.


    What kind of existence is it?


    Is it a legendary artifact?


    However, Zheng Yuan felt that this was not only the case, but also a more advanced artifact than immortal artifact.


    Artifact, that is the supreme existence between heaven and earth. There has never been one in the whole world of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan felt that this possibility was very big, so that he could explain why it could have such adverse power.


    Zheng Yuan took the little Sabre to him and said: "little sabre, from now on, let''s kill the gods and Demons together and dominate the cultivation world."


    Xiao Po Dao shakes slightly and seems to agree with Zheng Yuan''s proposal.


    Zheng Yuan was pleasantly surprised.


    He found that Xiao Po Dao was already full of spirituality.

 Chapter 1207

    Zheng Yuan put away the knife and jumped out of the pit.


    Just then, a light wind blew by.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a chill in his body.


    It occurred to him at this time that he had not hung up for a long time.


    He couldn''t help grinning: "I didn''t expect that I would have a fruity day. Fortunately, there are no women now, otherwise I would be regarded as a big pervert."


    "Eh, elder martial sister, hurry up. There''s a pervert there. He doesn''t wear clothes in broad daylight. It''s disgusting."


    At this moment, I saw a girl''s voice ring.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked, he saw two beautiful girls in green coming.


    The girl on the left is about 13 years old. Her skin is white and tender. She looks like a little angel.


    In terms of appearance, she is no weaker than wanxuan, Aotong and qingran.


    It''s just that she hasn''t started to grow up, so she''s a little bit less in shape.


    Zheng Yuan can guess that once she is fully grown up, she must be a beautiful woman.


    The girl on the right is 23 years old. Although she is not as beautiful as the little girl, she is also a rare beauty.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "careless."


    If he had been more careful just now, he would have found someone coming.


    However, these two girls could even enter the saint valley when he was careless, which means that cultivation must be good.


    He took out a clean new suit from the space ring and put it on.


    While carefully watching the two women''s accomplishments.


    To his surprise, the two girls were both spiritual cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that the strength of Nanzhou is not weaker than that of Dongzhou at all."


    He had seen from their dress that the two girls were from the south continent.


    "Oh, I put on my clothes. Are you a shy pervert? It''s a wonder. " The girl in her twenties had a sneer on her face.


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset: "haven''t you seen it yet? Want to see it again? I''ll take it off immediately if I want to


    The 13-year-old girl, with a cold face, spat: "super metamorphosis."


    Zheng Yuan said: "little sister, you can''t swear, or you''re not a good child."


    The little girl''s face became more gloomy: "who do you say is a child?"


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally is a love to pretend mature little girl, don''t like others casually say oneself small."


    He had met many such little girls before, so he didn''t care. He said casually, "well, my brother is wrong. You are not a child, you are a little girl."


    The little girl said coldly: "boy, do you look down on my sister? You are not so arrogant. "


    The girl in her twenties said, "elder martial sister, this boy is really arrogant. Now, the younger martial sister will teach him a lesson and give you a bad breath."


    "Elder martial sister?" Zheng Yuan was stunned.


    He thought that the older one was the elder martial sister.


    Because they are hundreds of years apart.


    Although the girl looks like she is only in her twenties, her actual age has reached more than 700.


    And the little girl was really only 13 years old.


    Is it divided by accomplishments?


    But the little girl had only one level of spiritual cultivation, while the girl had four levels of spiritual cultivation.


    Did the little girl hide her true cultivation?


    Zheng Yuan looked at the little girl carefully, and finally determined that she did not hide any accomplishments.


    So he''s more confused.


    Young, low cultivation, why will be respected as elder martial sister?


    Is the tradition of Nanzhou so wonderful?


    However, although I don''t know what happened, Zheng Yuan guessed that the little girl''s background must be unusual.


    The little girl nodded and said, "OK, younger martial sister Xiaotong, but don''t kill him. It''s too cheap for him. I''ll take him back and torture him for a period of time, so that he can''t survive or die."


    Zheng Yuan frowned. The little girl seemed to be a devil with vicious means.Xiaotong nodded: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I will pay attention to propriety."


    She said, step forward two steps, staring at Zheng Yuan, cold hum way: "die abnormal, dare to offend my elder martial sister Han Xiaotong, absolutely can''t forgive you."


    She had seen that Zheng Yuan was a three-tier cultivation of spirit, so she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "little sister, I have a question. Can you answer it for me?"


    Xiaotong cold way: "say."


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the little girl and said, "I''m a little confused. The little sister is younger than you in both age and cultivation. Why do you call her elder martial sister? Is elder martial sister her name? That''s very interesting. Well, I''ll call her little elder martial sister in the future. "


    Xiaotong said: "shut up, you are not a classy thing. What do you know? My elder martial sister is the first genius in the history of nanzhouyu. How can such a generation of mole ants understand it?"


    Her words sound a fall, the person abruptly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, a punch fiercely to Zheng Yuan below attack.


    "Damn, it''s a bit unkind to attack others in the first move."


    Zheng Yuan despised a, wrong body flashed away.


    "You can avoid it!" Xiaotong feels very incredible.


    She thought Zheng Yuan could be abandoned with one punch.


    All along, she had only one way to deal with the early generation of spirits.


    The little elder martial sister frowned and said, "Xiaotong is not simple. Don''t be careless."


    Xiaotong obviously obeys the little elder martial sister''s advice. At the moment, she agrees respectfully, and then stares at Zheng Yuan, with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes: "boy, I wanted to see you play slowly, but since you are so arrogant, I have to show some strength."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I really don''t want to fight with women."


    Xiaotong angry way: "you look down on me?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t mean that, but now he nodded: "yes, you''re not my opponent, so you''d better not fight with me. It won''t really be bad luck."


    Xiaotong''s face was completely gloomy, as if covered by dark clouds. She yelled: "arrogant boy, I''ll tear you up."


    She said, then tiger general rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    She really deserves to be the strong one in the middle stage of the spirit. Although she only attacked at random, her real Qi was straight to the human body.


    If you are Yuan Ying''s generation, now you will be afraid to fight and get out of the way.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    As early as Yuanying''s perfection, he was able to fight against the four levels of spirits.


    Now it''s three levels of spirit, not to mention.


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless to shake his head: "do not listen to the handsome man, suffer losses in front of us."

 Chapter 1208

    In the blink of an eye, Xiaotong attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Her attack can be described as less than covering one''s ears. If it''s the other three-tier spirits, they will not be able to react.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s left hand casually explored and easily grasped her fist.


    Xiaotong was stunned again: "how can this be possible."


    Her fist, however, used 40% of her strength, which was enough to break the ground. Let alone the three-tier generation of spirits, even the four tier generation of spirits, could not force the next one.


    But in front of him, he not only blocked his attack, but also grasped his fist easily.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength did not seem to be weaker than that of the late spirit.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "everything is possible."


    Xiaotong, after all, is an old fairy for hundreds of years. She has eaten more salt than ordinary people, so she calms down immediately.


    As soon as she clenched her right fist, her power burst out, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, she immediately found that her skill was just released, it was like a mud ox entering the sea, and disappeared in a moment.


    There was a flash of shock in her eyes.


    Generally, only when the power is far stronger than the opponent''s can you easily absorb or defeat the opponent''s power.


    So now she is 90% sure that Zheng Yuan was in the later period of the spirit.


    She felt a little incredible.


    She could see that Zheng Yuan''s real age was only in his twenties.


    After living for so many years, it was the first time that she saw such a young strong spirit.


    If so, Zheng Yuan''s talent is just a little weaker than her elder martial sister.


    However, she was not afraid of it.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan and hums coldly: "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that you are the later cultivation of the spirit."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little sister, you look up to me too much. If I am really in the later stage of the spirit, then I will be able to laugh in my dream."


    He is only three levels of spirit now, and there are four levels from the later stage of spirit.


    The four levels don''t seem to be many, but it''s really more difficult to cultivate than to reach heaven.


    The later you practice, the more difficult it is to practice, and the more Aura you need.


    Every time the realm of spirit is upgraded to a higher level, even the most evil genius can''t do it for several years


    Ordinary practitioners have been practicing for hundreds of years, and they may not be able to upgrade one level.


    That''s why many people are thousands of years old, and they are just spirits.


    Although Zheng Yuan had many means to cultivate demons, even if he had enough aura, it would take at least half a year to reach the later stage of the spirit.


    And the biggest problem is that he can''t find enough aura at all.


    The aura he needs can be dozens of times that of ordinary practitioners.


    So if he is really in the later stage of the spirit, he will really dance seaweed happily.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaotong, he is not the later stage of the spirit. He is really just the third level of the spirit." The little elder martial sister said suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this little elder martial sister is not simple. She can confirm my true cultivation at a glance."


    Xiaotong was even more surprised: "elder martial sister, how can this be possible? His strength is much better than mine, and it can''t be so low. I haven''t met the three-tier generation of spirit, and no one can take my move."


    Little elder martial sister said: "he is a super challenge, although it is only the initial stage of the spirit, but he has the strength of no less than the later stage of the spirit."


    Xiaotong this just relieved: "so it is."


    She glared at Zheng Yuan: "boy, touch enough, let go of your dirty hands."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "you think too much, an old woman''s hand, I have no interest."


    Although it looks very young, it''s a few hundred years old after all, so it''s OK for Zheng Yuan to say that she''s an old woman.


    Although she is a true cultivator, Xiaotong, like most girls, hates that others say she is old.


    She was furious: "asshole, who do you say is the old woman."


    "Who else but you." Zheng Yuan said.


    Xiaotong is so angry that she shivers all over. She wants to attack Zheng Yuan with her left hand, but she finds that she can''t make any effort: "asshole, I won''t let you go. Let me go now."Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "old lady, do you think I can let it go? If you guess right, put it. If you guess wrong, don''t put it


    What he''s good at is exciting people.


    The less she likes to be called old woman, the more Zheng Yuan wants to be called old woman.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of me if you have the strength of leapfrog challenge."


    See little elder martial sister words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in Xiaotong behind.


    She waved her right hand and patted Xiaotong on the back.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt a ferocious force burst out from Xiaotong''s right fist, and immediately shook his left hand away.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "what a strong power, this little elder martial sister is really extraordinary."


    He guessed that the little girl is likely to have the same strength as him in the challenge.


    As soon as Xiaotong''s right hand was free, she immediately waved her hand and patted Zheng Yuan.


    Little elder martial sister cheered: "younger martial sister Xiaotong, you are not his opponent, step down."


    When Zheng Yuan saw that Xiaotong was ordered by her younger martial sister in a childish tone, he could not help feeling a little ridiculous. In his heart, he came up with an idiom, little ghost.


    That Xiao Tong does not dare to have the disobedience of a bit however, promise a then obediently retreated to one side.


    Little elder martial sister looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "now let me play with you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "little sister, not everyone can call sister, hurry home to eat, fight is not a child should do."


    "To die." There was a flash of murder in the eyes of little elder martial sister.


    As soon as the word died, she floated in front of Zheng Yuan like a breeze, and patted his head with a palm.


    Her palms are light, just like children playing with each other. She doesn''t seem to have any strength.


    But Zheng Yuan can see that this palm is not a general terror. If she touches it, the whole head will be smashed.


    Zheng Yuan is more and more sure that the little girl is the strong one of the higher level challenges.


    The strength of her hand is no less than that of the later period of the spirit.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid.


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. His right hand became a sword finger and stabbed the little elder martial sister in the palm.


    The two of them were shaken back three steps at the same time.


    "I''ve got two strokes. I''ll take my sister''s fist."


    The little elder martial sister suddenly turned her palm into a fist and attacked Zheng Yuan again.


    "Children, too willful is to be hit after the stock." Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he went up again.

 Chapter 1209

    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan and the little elder martial sister fought thirty moves.


    However, the two are equally matched.


    It takes at least a thousand moves to decide the outcome.


    Xiaotong, who is standing on one side to watch the battle, can''t help but feel surprised.


    Her elder martial sister has always dealt with the spirit generation, never more than ten moves.


    But now I have so many moves against Zheng Yuan that I can''t even get the upper hand.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Xiaotong heart hate hate to think: "hateful, this boy clearly looks so classy, how can such a monster."


    But she''s not worried about anything.


    Because she believes that no matter how evil Zheng Yuan is, she is definitely not the opponent of elder martial sister.


    Just then, with a dull bang, Zheng Yuan and the little elder martial sister made a hard touch, and both stepped back seven steps.


    The two did not rush to start again, but glared at each other.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would stare at primary school students one day. He felt that he had become a primary school student.


    "This little girl is really not simple. She only has one level of spiritual cultivation. She can even draw with me, a third level of spiritual cultivation."


    Although Zheng Yuan knew that it was not a great event for the first level of the spirit to defeat the third level of the spirit, because as long as he had the strength to challenge beyond the level, he could do it.


    But he is different from Zheng Yuan.


    He is a powerful demon who has the ability to challenge others.


    Even he can be challenged by leapfrogging, which shows how terrible the strength of that man is.


    At this time, the little elder martial sister said coldly: "boy, you are really extraordinary. You can fight with my elder sister like this without losing."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly: "I''m praised by one of your children. I don''t know whether I should laugh or cry."


    Although the little elder martial sister didn''t understand the children''s meaning, she knew to add a small word before her friend. She guessed that Zheng Yuan still regarded himself as a child, and suddenly became angry.


    "Boy, if I don''t unload you for 18 yuan today, I won''t be Tang Zuer."


    She said, turning her right hand, a very common, even insignificant wicker appeared in her hand.


    It''s just like what children use when they play house.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not laugh.


    He became a little solemn.


    He had seen that the wicker was extraordinary.


    This wicker is probably beyond the scope of the real one. It is either immortal or semi immortal.


    It was the first time that he came to Xiuzhen world.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid.


    Because he has a more evil hand of hell and a small knife.


    They should also be the magic weapon above immortal tools.


    Xiaotong can''t help but get a little excited.


    She knew that the elder martial sister was angry and wanted to use her real strength to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Her favorite thing is to see elder martial sister kill the enemy, because she has a great sense of art.


    Her elder martial sister is a person with high taste, so even killing people is very artistic.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim excitedly: "elder martial sister, now let the boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth see your strength."


    Tang Zuer nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will make him regret being born in this world."


    "I only regret not being born earlier," Zheng said


    He said, and without hesitation, he summoned a small knife.


    He didn''t summon the hand of hell. Now that the little saber has evolved, it''s time to let it wield its power independently. If it always borrows the power of the hand of hell and damages its prestige, I believe it doesn''t like it.


    Now it''s spiritual, so it has to take care of its emotions.


    Zheng Yuan is such a person. He never favors one over the other.


    He took all the treasures he got, whether spiritual or not, as his own children.


    Of course, the most important point is that the small knife is enough to deal with this little elder martial sister.


    Tang zu''er pointed the wicker at Zheng Yuan with a cold look: "I will never use magic weapon when dealing with the generation of spirits. You are the first and the last one."Zheng Yuan also raised his knife and sighed helplessly: "I''m the first time in my life to use a knife on a child. I feel very ashamed."


    He was telling the truth. If possible, he didn''t want to stab her.


    However, he also knows that this little girl is a little witch. If she dares to let go of water, then she will suffer in the end.


    So for his own sake, he will not be merciful.


    If people come for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan is still treating himself as a child at this moment, Tang zu''er is really furious.


    However, she didn''t show any interest.


    Although she is young, she is an old fox. Knowing that the war is coming, bad emotions will affect her strength.


    So no matter how much anger she has now, she will immediately suppress it.


    "Boy, see when you can be arrogant, take my move."


    Tang zu''er gave a cold drink and then waved the wicker gently.


    Suddenly, the wicker grew longer and bigger, and then attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Before Zheng Yuan had any reaction, he was wrapped in layers of green willows, leaving only his head outside, as if he had become a silkworm chrysalis.


    Its attack speed seems slow, but in fact it is too fast to describe, just like the moonlight.


    The moonlight is very slow and gentle, but when people see it, it has been completely illuminated.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this wicker is really powerful and domineering. If I guess correctly, it should be a semi immortal."


    Tang zu''er said with no expression: "yes, it''s the Banxian weapon that eats the soul."


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "it''s a domineering name."


    Tang zu''er said coldly: "boy, don''t blame me for being hard-working and ruthless. You can only blame me for being too arrogant. But don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I will leave you by my side and let xianliu suck the spirit every day. Your spirit should be very powerful, and it can provide a lot of nutrients. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "although the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very bony. It''s not so easy to think of my soul as a flower."


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of Tang zu''er''s mouth. It seemed that he was disdaining Zheng Yuan. He didn''t have a little self-knowledge, and he was still stubborn when he was dying.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly released a dazzling purple light, which immediately shook the wicker away.


    Tang Zuer was also shaken a little.


    She was taken aback.


    As long as the people who are entangled by her soul eating fairy willows, they can never be shaken away.


    But now Zheng Yuan did it easily.


    It''s a little incredible.


    She looked at the flashing purple knife and exclaimed, "do you even have fairy ware? How can it be


    Her soul swallowing willow is a semi immortal weapon, which can be shaken back by a small broken knife. It shows that its power is not weak, so it is needless to say that it must be an immortal weapon.


    All along, she thought that only she could own the immortal utensils in the whole cultivation world.


    So now I feel a little unacceptable.

 Chapter 1210

    Zheng Yuan didn''t answer Tang Zuer directly, but laughed: "come instead of going. It''s not polite. Take my knife."


    He said, luck into the small broken knife, and then with a knife will split out three not big not small rotating knife awn, pin shaped attack to Tang Zuer.


    Tang zu''er snorted coldly, and luck entered the wicker.


    Soon, there was a dazzling green light on the wicker, which looked very beautiful.


    She swung the wicker.


    The willows immediately grew three branches, which were rolled on Zheng Yuan''s three rotating blades.


    With a dull bang, the three rotating blades were completely defeated.


    "The Banxian weapon is really great. Take my knife again."


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink, flew up and chopped Tang Zuer''s head with a knife.


    Tang zu''er was not in a hurry. With a shake of his right hand, the wicker became bigger and longer. It was like a green long gun and attacked the small sabre.


    This soul swallowing willow is indeed worthy of being a semi immortal weapon, which is unpredictable.


    In the blink of an eye, the small broken knife cut on the willow and made a loud noise.


    Then, the terrible waves spread around with two people as the center.


    The whole valley of saints was razed to the ground.


    While Xiaotong, who was standing on one side to watch the battle, was so shocked that she spat blood and fell over fifty paces away.


    After a while, she struggled to get up.


    However, as soon as she got up, she couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    She has been seriously injured.


    She couldn''t help but change her face and exclaimed: "the fight between immortal tools is really terrible."


    She quickly took out a xuekuidan and ate it. Then she quickly retreated to one kilometer and sat on the ground with her knees crossed to exercise self-healing.


    She did not dare to get too close to avoid being hurt again.


    At this time, I saw Zheng Yuan and Tang zu''er so freeze up, like watching a movie, suddenly pressed the pause button.


    Tang zu''er is on the ground, Zheng Yuan is in mid air, they are constantly competing with each other.


    Whoever can hold on to the end can win.


    Although Zheng Yuan now if release the power of the hand of hell, then it will be easy to win.


    But he didn''t.


    He intends to rely only on the power of the small saber to overcome, so as to stimulate its potential.


    Otherwise, always rely on the hand of hell, even if the small broken knife is strong, it can not play its due power.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Tang zu''er''s face became a little pale, and the top of their head was white.


    Their real Qi confrontation has become white hot.


    However, Zheng Yuan sweated less than Tang Zu''s children.


    In addition to a little sweat on his face, Zheng Yuan''s clothes were a little dry.


    And Tang Zuer''s upper body has been soaked with sweat.


    This shows that Zheng Yuan has occupied a little bit of the top.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little elder martial sister, you lost."


    Tang zu''er is obviously a man who doesn''t admit defeat. Although he knows that he has fallen below, he doesn''t admit it.


    See her cold hum: "don''t talk big, who lost not necessarily, want to defeat my Tang Zu son, give you ten thousand years also can''t do."


    However, as soon as she spoke, a more dazzling purple light suddenly burst out on the small broken knife.


    Then xianliu was shocked back to its original shape.


    Tang zu''er''s whole life was also shocked, and his Qi and blood were a little tossed. He went back four steps in a row.


    Before she could take a breath, she saw Zheng Yuan attack three more twirling knives.


    Although Tang zu''er was not in a state of panic, he bit his teeth and waved the willow to hit three green twisters.


    However, her twister awn was sent out in a hurry, so it was not very strong. She was defeated immediately when she ran into Zheng Yuan''s twister awn.


    Tang zu''er frowned and waved the wicker to meet the lightning like rolling knife awn.


    With a bang, the rotating blade was smashed.


    However, Tang zu''er was also shocked to spit blood in his mouth and stepped back ten steps.She also had an internal shock.


    Zheng Yuan did not attack again, he has now fully grasped the initiative.


    He looked at Tang zu''er and said with a smile, "little elder martial sister, it doesn''t take ten thousand years to defeat you."


    Tang Zuer ignored Zheng Yuan, looked at the sky that was already late, and muttered to himself, "it''s evening."


    Zheng Yuan felt something, casually said: "the moon tonight should be very bright."


    Xiaotong, who was in the process of self-treatment, jumped up and said excitedly, "great, it''s evening."


    Zheng Yuan is more sure of his guess: "is this little elder martial sister going to be stronger at night?"


    Although I know that if Tang Zuer''s power becomes stronger, my situation will be a little bad.


    But he did not seize the opportunity to attack, before she became stronger to subdue.


    He was a bit curious, so he wanted to see how she became strong.


    Maybe we can find something extraordinary from it.


    At this time, the moon rose slowly.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, the moon is very bright tonight.


    Soon, the bright moonlight lit up the whole saint''s valley.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan found that Tang zu''er grew up slowly.


    She has now become 18 years old, and her height has become about 1.67 meters, and her figure has become plump. She is a young and beautiful girl.


    Zheng Yuan was a little stunned.


    It''s just growing up in the moonlight. It''s incredible.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the clothes on Tang Zuer didn''t burst or become smaller. It also grew with her.


    It seems that this is also a rare real dress.


    At this time, a fierce and incomparable pressure came out from Tang zu''er.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan had a feeling of suffocation, and exclaimed: "what a terrible momentum."


    Zheng Yuan found that Tang zu''er was no longer the first level of spiritual cultivation, but the third level of congealed body.


    He finally understood why Xiaotong called her elder martial sister.


    Her current accomplishments can be given to other people''s elder martial sisters.


    However, what Zheng Yuan didn''t understand was that Tang zu''er''s real age still seemed to be in his teens.


    According to reason, her cultivation has reached the condensing body, at least for hundreds of years.


    So the real age should be several hundred years old.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, that is, Tang zu''er had taken some medicine, so that his age and appearance were always fixed at 18 years old.


    And the medicine also made her smaller during the day, and her accomplishments were compressed. Only at night could she return to normal.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Only in this way can Zi well explain what happened to Tang Zuer.

 Chapter 1211

    Zheng Yuan looked at Tang Zuer when he grew up and said with a smile, "little elder martial sister, is this your true face? It''s really beautiful and murderous. If I''m not wrong, you must have taken some elixir. That''s why you have such an incredible change? "


    At this moment, the grown-up Tang zu''er''s skin is white and red under the moonlight, full of Fairy Spirit, and beautiful.


    In terms of temperament and appearance, she is no less than Wan Xuan and AO Tong.


    So Zheng Yuan can conclude that she should be the first beauty in the south continent.


    Tang zu''er said coldly: "yes, I ate the nine life elixir. I am not only immortal, but also have nine lives. That is to say, even if I am killed nine times, I can revive in an instant."


    Zheng Yuan said: "however, the elixir is not something that ordinary practitioners can bear, so although you get nine lives, you pay the price of becoming Lori in the daytime and your accomplishments are compressed."


    Tang zu''er said calmly, "you know a lot."


    Zheng Yuan gave her a fist and said with a smile: "little elder martial sister, no, now it should be called big elder martial sister. Thank you for your praise."


    Tang zu''er''s eyes flashed a sharp light and said, "as I said, if you want to defeat me, wait another 10000 years."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I admit that I really don''t have the ability to defeat you now, but if you want to kill me, terror is not so easy."


    Although he is not a person with low self-esteem, he is very self-conscious.


    He knew that there was a big difference between his strength and Tang zu''er''s, and she had a half immortal weapon, so he admitted it.


    A trace of disdain flashed across the corner of Tang zu''er''s mouth: "it''s easy to kill you. No one can escape the palm of my Tang zu''er''s hand. It didn''t exist before, it won''t exist now, and it won''t happen in the future."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s very domineering, but on the contrary, I always come and go whenever I want. No one can stop me. Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s a great immortal. "


    Tang zu''er sneered: "today I''ll see how you escape."


    Zheng Yuan blinked, a bit sinister smile: "elder martial sister zu''er, do we want to make a bet?"


    Tang zu''er a little impatient: "what gambling?"


    "I''ll bet you don''t kill me. If you succeed, I''ll let you deal with it. But if you lose, I''ll deal with it. How about that?"


    Tang zu''er said, "I don''t care about you."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of sarcasm: "why, dare not? It seems that you don''t have the confidence to kill me. I know that all the people in the southern continent can only talk big. They have the heart but not the courage. "


    Tang zu''er seemed not to be excited. He said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll promise you to see what tricks you can play."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile very strange: "take me a knife."


    He said, his right hand darkened, calling out the hand of hell.


    In the face of this evil three-tier abnormal sister, he did not dare to hide his real strength.


    When Tang zu''er saw Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But she didn''t really take it seriously.


    She had known for a long time that Zheng Yuan was hiding his strength.


    Her face is still a trace of disdain sneer: "there are many means, just use it, or there will be no chance to use it again."


    "Watch the move."


    Zheng Yuan gave a loud shout and made a full effort to cut forward. At one stroke, he hit three rotating knives, two small and one big, and attacked Tang zu''er in inverted shape.


    The disdain of Tang zu''er''s face became more intense: "I thought you had something extraordinary. It''s the rotating blade awn. Although your rotating blade awn is still a little tough, it can''t be put on the table in front of me."


    She said, with a flick of her right hand.


    Liudun, the soul eating immortal, grew up and attacked Zheng Yuan''s first rotating blade like a whip.


    With a bang, the two fierce rotating knives were smashed.


    As for the last and bigger rotating blade, she didn''t pay any attention.


    See her handy a roll, the fairy willow then layer upon layer this revolve knife awn of waist to entangle.


    However, she did not immediately work to the volume broken.


    She plans to take the opportunity to make a good taunt of Zheng Yuan.She looked at Zheng Yuan, her face was full of contempt: "boy, what else do you have now? If not, I''ll be the fertilizer for xianliu. Ha ha. "


    She said, pulling xianliu hard, intending to break Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife awn.


    However, at this time, I saw that the rotating blade awn suddenly became bigger, and her wicker was shaken away.


    "The combination of knife power and blade awn is impossible!" Tang zu''er''s face changed greatly.


    It turned out that just in a moment, she found that Zheng Yuan''s rotating awn was mixed with fierce awn.


    Seeing that the whirling knife was rolling at a lightning speed, she did not dare to belittle the enemy any more and quickly carried 70% Qi into the soul eating fairy willow.


    However, when she was ready to wave xianliu again, she suddenly felt the pain of knowing the sea. In a moment, she was a little dizzy.


    Immediately, an idea appeared in her mind: "divine sense attack!"


    However, her knowledge of the sea was very strong, so she was just dizzy and didn''t go into a coma immediately.


    With her strong will, she quickly stepped back twenty steps.


    Soon, she was fully awake again.


    At this time, she was only one step away from herself.


    Her hair and clothes were all curled and fluttering.


    Tang Zuer can''t fight with xianliu any more now, because the distance is too close, so his strength is limited.


    But she didn''t panic.


    I saw a shining golden spirit fly out of her body and hit Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the powerful rotary knife was instantly attacked and disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really the spirit of the strong. I admire it for being extremely strong."


    Tang zu''er snorted coldly: "I underestimate you a little. I didn''t expect that you not only mastered the blade power, but also combined it with the rotating blade awn."


    Zheng Yuan said, "there''s no way. In order to live longer, you have to force yourself to be a little smarter."


    Tang zu''er said faintly: "smart people don''t live long."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, but the fortune teller said I can live forever."


    Tang zu''er said with a sneer, "you are not ashamed. Now you should have no means. How can you escape from the palm of your aunt''s hand?"


    She said, again will eat soul fairy Liu pointed to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1212

    Seeing that Tang zu''er was ready to do something for himself, Zheng Yuan was still calm: "I said, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    He said, take back the knife and the hand of hell, just like you can''t help me.


    Tang zu''er saw that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of himself up to now. He felt very unhappy and covered his face with ice: "killing you is like killing a dog."


    Xiaotong, who stood aside to watch the battle, also felt that Zheng Yuan was too hateful, and said in a loud voice: "elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just interrupt his hands and feet, and see how arrogant he is."


    "Die for me."


    Tang zu''er didn''t say anything more. He waved the soul eating fairy willow and attacked Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan was calm and motionless, with no intention of dodging or confrontation.


    Tang zu''er''s attack can be said to be extremely fast, reaching Zheng Yuan in less than a second.


    However, just about three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan, he suddenly stopped.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I said that you can''t kill me. Now believe it."


    Xiaotong frowned tightly.


    She didn''t understand why elder martial sister suddenly stopped attacking.


    Is elder martial sister kind-hearted?


    However, she immediately denied the idea.


    She knows Tang zu''er very well. She has courage, means and ruthlessness. Anyone who has offended her will never let it go easily.


    She sighed in her heart: "what is elder martial sister doing? Why did you let this boy go all of a sudden? It''s really uncomfortable. "


    Now she hates Zheng Yuan to the extreme. She wants to see her elder martial sister beat him to death.


    Tang zu''er frowned: "when did you use the trap array to trap me? It turns out that you are still a master of level seven array. "


    Xiaotong knows that the elder martial sister is trapped in the array, so she can''t attack Zheng Yuan.


    She couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    As long as the elder martial sister doesn''t show mercy, otherwise she will be so depressed that she will vomit blood.


    Zheng Yuan a little insidious smile: "of course, it is when you know the sea was attacked."


    It turns out that just now, when the Tang zu''er was in chaos, Zheng Yuan seized the opportunity to set up a seven level siege array around him with the momentum of lightning.


    The reason why he has done so much is to take this step.


    Otherwise, he could not escape from Tang zu''er.


    Once an ordinary person encounters an enemy stronger than himself, he will only run away desperately, which is often unavoidable.


    But the wise man uses a trick to pit the enemy, so that he can retreat.


    Tang zu''er glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and wanted to chew him up. At last, he spat: "despicable and shameless thing, do you think I can be trapped by a seven level trapped array?"


    "It''s impossible to be trapped for a lifetime, but it''s OK to be trapped for an hour or two. That''s enough for me to get out of the way," he said


    Tang zu''er didn''t talk nonsense any more. He waved the soul eating fairy willow to attack the trapped array.


    Soon, the whole trapped array was pounded by her, but it didn''t shake.


    Tang zu''er frowned more tightly, and she finally found that Zheng Yuan''s arrangement of the trapped array was extraordinary.


    Living nearly a thousand years, she was the first time to encounter such a solid array.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "little elder martial sister zu''er, do you remember the gambling appointment just now? You can''t kill me. Should I handle it now? "


    Tang zu''er snorted coldly: "it''s not the end. If you are arrogant, I will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I knew you would break the contract. Well, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first and see you later."


    He waved to Tang zu''er, then turned and left.


    However, as soon as he took three steps, Xiaotong suddenly jumped forward and stopped him, saying in a loud voice: "elder martial sister, you hurry up and I''ll pester him."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "do you think you can resist my knife? When I count to three, if you don''t step down, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Xiao Tong cold hum way: "don''t say a knife, even if it is a million, I Ye Xiao Tong also block down, although put horse to come over."Tang zu''er said: "Xiaotong, you step down, you can''t resist his knife."


    She knew that with Zheng Yuan''s strength, she could kill Ye Xiaotong with one knife, so she would only seek her own death if she tried to stop others.


    She has a good relationship with Ye Xiaotong. I don''t want to see her killed by Zheng Yuan.


    And she can''t break Zheng Yuan''s seven level trapped array for a moment and a half.


    From the attack just now, she has seen that Zheng Yuan''s seven level trapped array is unusual. It can''t be cracked without more than an hour.


    Xiaotong dare not disobey, promise a then obediently retreated to one side.


    And Zheng Yuan didn''t embarrass her, so he left.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s figure, Tang zu''er stamped his feet angrily: "Damn, cheap guy."


    When she finished, she released her spirit and cooperated with xianliu to break the battle.


    Nearly an hour, accompanied by a bang, Zheng Yuan''s seven trapped array was broken.


    Xiaotong couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She quickly welcomed him and asked, "elder martial sister, do we still want to chase the boy now?"


    Tang zu''er sighed: "no, he should have run away long ago. It''s just a waste of time to catch up."


    She''s a smart person who never does anything that''s almost impossible.


    After leaving the sage Valley, Zheng Yuan went west.


    He is going to visit Fengmo hall now.


    In addition to preventing the ancient spirits from coming out, the most important thing he wanted to do was to explore the danger inside.


    He guessed that there must be many incredible treasures, and even nine level spirit grass.


    It took Zheng Yuan about four days to get to the foot of saint mountain.


    At this time, there was a roar from the South and a fierce fight.


    Needless to say, someone must have fought with the monster.


    Zheng Yuan had nothing to do, so he couldn''t help walking over to have a look.


    After about 5000 meters to the southwest, a girl was fighting with a one eyed wolf not far ahead.


    The girl was about twenty years old. She was very tall and slim.


    However, the fly in the ointment is that her face is full of scars, as if she had been eaten by something. She is as ugly as she is ugly.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He felt that the girl was a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere, but for a moment he couldn''t remember: "is she also my acquaintance?"


    However, it is impossible to think about it, because he has never met such an ugly girl.


    What''s more, the girl is from the south continent.


    But he has never been in nanzhouyu last year, so he won''t have any acquaintances there.


    From this we can see that the guess is wrong.

 Chapter 1213

    At this time, the one eyed wolf roared, and then attacked the girl.


    The one eyed demon wolf is a level 4 monster, and the girl is only the first generation of Jindan, so she is not an opponent at all.


    Not long after, she was completely in the downwind, even a little power to fight back.


    Suddenly, with a wheezing sound, the ugly girl''s left shoulder clothes had been torn by the one eyed demon wolf''s claws.


    However, as she dodged in time at the critical moment, she was not scratched.


    Although seeing the girl in danger, Zheng Yuan didn''t immediately rescue her.


    He knows that people are most likely to stimulate their potential in dangerous situations, and the more dangerous they are, the more likely they will be.


    So now he plans to make the girl suffer more and stimulate her potential. In this way, she can not only enhance her combat effectiveness, but also enhance her inside information, making her future cultivation easier.


    Anyway, with him, the one eyed wolf can''t hurt her.


    It''s not too late for him to wait until the crucial moment.


    Moreover, he could see that the girl was a very strong person. The more dangerous she was, the more she dared to face it.


    If the girl is a fragile person, then he will do it now.


    Because the vulnerable people in danger, not only can not stimulate potential, but also cause great psychological shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, another half hour passed.


    The ugly girl was still not knocked down by the one eyed wolf.


    Zheng Yuan praised her in his heart.


    Originally, with her strength, can support 10 minutes is very good.


    But the desire to survive stimulated her potential and made her do what others could not.


    Zheng Yuan stretched his arm.


    He''s ready to do it.


    He could see that the ugly girl was at the end of her tether and would be defeated by the one eyed wolf in a minute.


    Sure enough, at this time, the one eyed wolf''s right forepaw suddenly hit the girl''s dagger with one claw.


    The girl couldn''t bear it. She was beaten so that she flew twenty paces away with her sword finger.


    Then, the one eyed wolf opened his mouth and rushed to the girl excitedly, completely ready to eat.


    The girl struggled to stand up, but she was full of strength.


    She lay on the ground, looking at the one eyed wolf, her eyes showed a trace of depression: "am I so dead? I''m really not reconciled. It''s true that good people don''t live long in this world, and disasters last for thousands of years. "


    However, at this time, the one eyed wolf suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and then his body suddenly split in two and fell to the ground.


    The girl''s eyes a joy, immediately understand someone to save themselves.


    It is needless to say that Zheng Yuan killed the one eyed wolf.


    He approached the girl and asked, "girl, are you ok?"


    For good and strong girls, whether beautiful or ugly, Zheng Yuan has always been full of favor.


    So he didn''t ignore the girl because she was ugly.


    Then he reached over and helped her up.


    When the ugly girl saw Zheng Yuan''s face, she was so excited that she burst into tears. She grasped Zheng Yuan''s right hand tightly: "are you brother Zheng Yuan? Are you really brother Zheng Yuan? Am I not dreaming? "


    After a pause, he murmured to himself with a little frustration: "it should be a dream. This is the world of cultivation. Brother Zheng Yuan can''t be here."


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised: "do we know each other? I''m Zheng Yuan. Who are you? I don''t seem to know you


    "You are really brother Zheng Yuan. That''s great. I''m Ruoxi. Don''t you remember?" The ugly girl was overjoyed.


    Zheng Yuan certainly remembered Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi is the girl he met in the forbidden world on Ghost Island. Thanks to her, he got the news from Aotong.


    But in the end, she was attacked by Yumei, the elder of the sect, and disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t find it all the time. She didn''t expect to come to Xiuzhen world.


    Zheng Yuan also a little excited: "so you are Ruoxi, no wonder I feel very familiar?"


    At this time, Ruoxi coughed violently, and finally vomited a big mouthful of blood.Zheng Yuan know her injury attack, quickly took out a snow sunflower Dan let her eat.


    Ruoxi thanks and sits on the ground with her knees crossed. She exercises self-healing.


    About three minutes later, she was fully recovered.


    As she stood up, she exclaimed: "Xuekui Dan is really amazing. Brother Zhengyuan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, Ruoxi, when did you come to Xiuzhen?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Ruoxi said: "after I was beaten down the cliff by the traitor Yumei, I accidentally fell into a pit. I didn''t expect that there was a teleportation array in it. I accidentally triggered the array, and then teleported me to the south continent of Xiuzhen world. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, how can you come to xiuzhenjie? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I also found a teleport array in the forbidden area, so I came to have a look."


    After a pause, he could not help asking: "by the way, Ruoxi, what happened to you? Why are you disfigured? "


    He has seen that Ruoxi''s face is so ugly because of poisoning.


    If Xi hate hate way: "is Zhong Feiyan, is cheap goods harm."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger: "who is Zhong Feiyan?"


    If Xi was her friend, he would not see her hurt like this.


    She must clean up Zhong Feiyan and take revenge for Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi said: "Zhong Feiyan is the core disciple of Moyang sect, one of the top ten sects in nanzhouyu. When I first came to nanzhouyu, I was not familiar with my life. I met a villain and was almost insulted. It was Han Jianping, the eldest martial brother, who saved me."


    "He found that I had Linggen and had good qualifications, so he took me back to Muyang gate. After his careful training and promotion, I became one of the core disciples. Zhong Feiyan has been secretly in love with the elder martial brother, so when she saw that the elder martial brother was kind to me, she was jealous. She secretly poisoned me with an unknown strange poison, which not only destroyed my appearance, but also damaged my Dantian. It was difficult for me to cultivate. Therefore, I was reduced from a core disciple to an ordinary disciple. "


    "Shangguan is not as good as birds and beasts. I won''t let her go easily."


    If Xi says, in the eye shot two Dawson cold murders.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ruoxi is so murderous now."


    In the past Ruoxi was a very gentle person. She didn''t have half of the murderous spirit, but now she is so strong that she makes people feel a little chilly.


    Zheng Yuan knew that her experience in Xiuzhen world had completely changed her.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this.


    The world of cultivating truth is a world where the strong are respected. It is difficult for gentle and kind people to live long. Unless they have strong backing, only cold-blooded and cruel people can live long.


    So if you want to survive in the world of cultivation, you must first make yourself cruel.

 Chapter 1214

    Zheng Yuanyi feels great love for Ruoxi.


    He could not help holding her in his arms, sighed: "Ruoxi, you have suffered a lot these years."


    Zheng Yuan''s embrace makes Ruoxi feel a sense of security that she has never felt before.


    Since she came to Xiuzhen world, in order to survive, she didn''t trust anyone. She was full of vigilance and never relaxed.


    But now being held by Zheng Yuan, she felt relaxed and safe for a while.


    She couldn''t help but close her eyes and enjoy the rare peace. She even had an impulse to have a good sleep in Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    She hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    She said in a soft voice: "when I first came to Xiuzhen world, I really didn''t feel reconciled. I thought that heaven had no eyes. I had never done anything bad. Why should I suffer so much. But slowly accepted, feel hard is not a bad thing, but let yourself become more strong. I feel that as long as I work hard now, nothing can''t be done. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you have really become a lot stronger than before."


    He gently pushed Ruoxi out, took out a Fuyan Dan made of beauty fruit from the space ring, and said: "Ruoxi, this is Fuyan Dan. After eating it, you can completely recover your appearance."


    If Xi didn''t have much surprise, she said thanks and took it.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was not interested in her appearance now, so it was the same for her whether she could restore her former beauty.


    If Xi also didn''t immediately eat down Fu Yan Dan, but put it into a jade bottle and put it into his own space ring.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Ruoxi, why don''t you eat Fuyan Dan? Don''t you want to look back? "


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, I think, I really want to, but I can''t recover now, because in this way, my hatred towards Zhong Feiyan will be alleviated. As long as I look at the scar on my face, I won''t forget what she has done to me, so that I can be forced to practice hard. So I''m going to kill her and I''m going to recover. Anyway, I''m used to this ugly look. "


    Although Ruoxi''s last sentence sounds very insipid, it contains many unknown bitterness.


    But Zheng Yuan heard it. He said coldly: "if Xi, don''t worry, I will kill Zhong Feiyan and avenge you."


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, thank you for my kindness, but I want to kill her myself, otherwise it''s hard to understand my hatred."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I believe you can do it."


    He knows that with Ruoxi''s current strength, it''s difficult to kill Zhong Feiyan.


    So he intends to help her, let her get strong power as soon as possible.


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan continued: "by the way, Ruoxi, I''ll scan your body with my divine sense now to see what kind of poison you''ve been poisoned. Do you mind?"


    It''s taboo to scan other people''s bodies with divine sense, so even if Zheng Yuan is familiar with Ruoxi, he has to ask.


    Ruoxi is very straightforward: "brother Zhengyuan, of course I don''t care, but I''m wearing real clothes. You can''t scan them. I have to take off my clothes first."


    She said, her face flushed slightly involuntarily.


    Although she has become strong now, she is still a little shy in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, you''re only wearing three-level real clothes. You can''t stop my divine consciousness."


    His divine sense is very powerful now. He can scan the real clothes below level 7.


    Ruoxi felt a little surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, is what you said true?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "of course it''s true."


    He didn''t say anything more. He let go of his divine consciousness and scanned Ruoxi''s body.


    Soon, he found that Ruoxi''s Dantian place, there are many meridians wrapped with a trace of black impurities, just like maggots attached to bones.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He had never heard of such poison.


    It seems that this is also a long lost ancient poison.


    However, for this Dongdong, Zheng Yuan is not worried about anything, because he has the hand of hell to deal with.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that the black impurities were suddenly tightly entangled.


    And Ruoxi''s face became pale in an instant, and the sweat on her forehead was streaming down. She looked very painful.Zheng Yuan can see that the twisting of these impurities makes Ruoxi extremely painful.


    However, Ruoxi didn''t hum a little from the beginning to the end.


    She''s really strong now.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that these impurities would wring at intervals.


    That is to say, Ruoxi will be tortured every other period of time.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little sad. Ruoxi suffered too much.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly summoned the hand of hell, and then grasped Ruoxi''s left shoulder.


    After a while, the hand of hell sucked out all the ancient strange poison in Ruoxi''s body.


    If Xi originally pale incomparable facial expression immediately restored ruddy.


    Then, she felt a burst of unspeakable lightness in her whole body. The former heavy and gloomy body seemed to be shrouded in something, and she felt completely disappeared.


    Knowing that her poison had completely disappeared, she was overjoyed: "my poison has been completely removed. That''s great. Thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan let go of her shoulder, took back the hand of hell, and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. By the way, Ruoxi, what kind of spiritual root are you?"


    Ruoxi said, "I''m from Shuimu Linggen, and I''m biased towards mu Linggen."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''m going to pass you a method of cultivating truth, so that you can practice quickly in the future."


    As he said this, he took out one of the space rings, which was called Feixian Jue, which was obtained from ye endlessly, the powerful spirit he had killed before.


    Although the level of Feixian Jue is not very high, it''s very clever. It''s very extraordinary.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan intended to strengthen it by using chaos Tianjue, so that it could become an advanced cultivation method.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan completely strengthened the Feixian formula, and then wrote it on a scroll.


    "Ruoxi, this Feixian formula will be yours in the future." Zheng Yuan handed over the scroll.


    Ruoxi thanks, takes Feixian Jue and opens it.


    She didn''t know, but she was very happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, this Feixian formula is really brilliant. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a brilliant cultivation method. You''re really amazing."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "you like it."

 Chapter 1215

    Zheng Yuan looked up at the setting sun that had completely set on the west mountain and said, "Ruoxi, it''s getting dark. Let''s go to a place to have a rest first."


    Ruoxi nodded: "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    So the two of them set out on their way.


    About an hour later, it was completely dark.


    At this time, the two of them came to a stream.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s have a rest here, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he took out two automatic tents from the space ring and set them up.


    And Ruoxi went to find firewood and made a fire.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to eat some dry food, but suddenly noticed that there were many palm sized fish swimming in the stream.


    Zheng Yuan felt a bit surprised.


    Because the stream is only about 1.5 meters wide and 30 centimeters deep.


    Generally, there are few small fish like this, not to mention big fish.


    This ancient temple is really different everywhere.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He sucked two big fish from the stream with his right hand.


    After that, he dissected the fish and roasted it on the fire.


    After a while, the fish was roasted, and the smell of making people move their fingers.


    Ruoxi sniffed: "how fragrant."


    Since she came to Xiuzhen world, Xiuzhen Bigu, she never smelled the fragrance of food.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t eaten.


    For her, eating is a waste of time.


    If you have time to eat, you might as well use it for cultivation.


    So now that I smell it, I immediately miss it.


    Zheng Yuan handed over one of the roast fish: "come and try my craft."


    Ruoxi said with a smile, "it should be delicious."


    Then she took the roast fish and took a small bite. She suddenly felt that the meat was tender and fragrant. She couldn''t help praising, "it''s really fragrant and tender. It''s so delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious roast fish."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "that''s necessary. I''m proficient in 360 lines."


    He also began to eat grilled fish.


    He found that the fish in this ancient temple was much more delicious than those in other places.


    Suddenly, an idea came to him.


    That is to catch the fish growing in the stream and breed them in the inner world. In this way, they can not only add some vitality to the inner world, but also prepare some food. When they are greedy, they can go in and catch some to roast.


    After a while, they both solved the problem of grilled fish.


    After eating, Ruoxi goes to wash her hands and mouth. Then she goes back to the fire and takes out feixianjue to watch.


    She never forgets to practice now.


    Zheng Yuan just came to the stream, ready to catch fish into the chaotic inner world.


    He first used his mind to dig a big pit with a radius of 10 meters and a depth of 3 meters in the chaotic inner world, and then led the stream and fish in together.


    In a short time, the pit was filled with streams.


    Fish also caught more than 30 fish.


    He couldn''t resist a compliment: "perfect."


    After that, he went back to the fire, took a look at Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, is there anything I don''t understand?"


    "There''s one thing I don''t quite understand here. Please give me some advice."


    If Xi said then sat to Zheng Yuan''s side, pointed to a formula on the scroll said.


    Zheng Yuan explained it in the simplest way.


    Ruoxi suddenly brightened up.


    At this time, a voice came from across the stream.


    "Elder martial brother shangguanyang, you are really amazing. You can even solve the level 4 monster wind chasing python. You are really a genius of leapfrog challenge. You will be a core disciple next year."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Shangguan Yang, you are really a genius among the geniuses. I admire you so much."


    "Shangguan elder martial brother Yang, when you become a core disciple, you must not forget your younger sister.""Ha ha, younger martial sister Liu Xiang, don''t worry. I''m not a ruthless person. When I become a core disciple, I''ll give you any benefits."


    Zheng Yuan noticed that Ruoxi''s brows were wrinkled, and he couldn''t help asking, "do you know four of them?"


    Through divine consciousness, he had seen four people coming, three men and one woman.


    Ruoxi nodded: "yes, they are all inner disciples of Muyang gate."


    Soon, the three men and one woman came near.


    Among them, the man walking in the front is about thirty, handsome and arrogant.


    The girl who walked with him was about twenty-four years old. She was beautiful and charming.


    Just after them were two ordinary looking young men of 27 years old.


    As soon as they arrived, they noticed Ruoxi.


    The corner of Liu Xiang''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain, a little disgusted: "I thought who was here, it turned out to be you ugly eight strange."


    Zheng Yuan''s face became a little gloomy.


    From the expression of these goods, he has seen that Ruoxi is usually bullied by them.


    So now he doesn''t mind giving them some color.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiang thought of something, a little confused asked: "Lan Ruoxi, you are not qualified to enter the ancient temple? Where did you get the jade card? "


    Ruoxi said coldly: "you can''t manage this."


    Liu Xiang immediately felt very angry. He glared at Ruoxi fiercely and said, "ugly, who do you think you are? I dare to talk to Liu Xiang in such a tone. I''m tired of living. "


    "By the way, ugly eight strange, even dare to our elder martial sister Liu Xiang disrespect, believe it or not, I will kill you to feed the dog." The last two young men were very angry.


    The corner of Liu Xiang''s mouth flashed a trace of ridicule: "she looks so ugly, it is estimated that even wild dogs will not eat."


    Shangguanyang three men have laughed: "that''s not bad."


    Ruoxi didn''t take their ridicule seriously.


    She looked at them, face full of disdain, as if looking at a few clowns: "idiot."


    Seeing that Ruoxi dared to scold herself, Liu Xiang immediately felt furious and spat: "ugly, who are you calling idiots? Believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces. "


    Ruoxi''s eyes shot out a cold killing: "Liu Xiang, you''d better not provoke me, or you''ll have bad luck."


    Liu Xiang felt Ruoxi''s murderous spirit and involuntarily fought a cold war.


    Later, she felt a burst of unbearable shame and anger. She approached Shangguan Yang and said in a sweet voice: "elder martial brother Shangguan, you see how arrogant the ugly eight monsters are. They dare to call us idiots and threaten me. They just don''t pay any attention to us."


    She wants to provoke shangguanyang to deal with Ruoxi.


    Because she knows that her strength is similar to Ruoxi''s, so she can''t take advantage of it.


    Shangguan Yang said with a sneer: "she has a backer. Naturally, she will not look us in the eye."


    "Where does she come from? That kid? It''s just an indecent product. Even if you give him a hundred courage, he won''t dare to fight against us. " Liu Xiang looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain.

 Chapter 1216

    Zheng Yuan is also too lazy to pay attention to Liu Xiang''s sarcasm. He looks at Ruoxi and says, "Ruoxi, what are you going to do?"


    Ruoxi said with a mysterious smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you afraid of dirty hands?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. My hands are dirty. I''ll wash them later."


    Ruoxi said with a smile, "brother Zhengyuan, it''s so interesting to find you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "give me the three men and you the women."


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "no problem."


    She knew that she could not deal with more than two with her own ability, because they were all above the golden elixir, and their strength was not weaker than her own, so she generously let Zheng Yuan choose three.


    She has confidence in Zheng Yuan''s strength and believes that with one to three, there is no pressure on him.


    Shangguan Yang, Liu Xiang and others didn''t understand what Zheng Yuan and Ruoxi were talking about, but now when they heard this, they immediately understood that the two of them were going to assign them to clean up. It was clear that they didn''t put the four of them in the eyes at all, and they immediately felt angry.


    Shangguan Yang glares at Ruoxi fiercely and says coldly: "Lan Ruoxi, I didn''t want to do anything to you for the sake of my classmates, but I didn''t expect you to be so illiterate. You think you know a third rate person, so you dare not put us in your eyes. If you don''t give me a little color today, I think Shangguan Yang is a bully."


    He said, then toward Zheng Yuan drank: "boy, stand up and die."


    He plans to clean up Zheng Yuan first, so as to make a warning to others and frighten Ruoxi.


    Finally, humiliate and punish her.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "deal with you, don''t need to stand up."


    Shangguan Yang suddenly felt a burst of unbearable insult, and said: "I want to die. I killed you."


    He said, and attacked Zheng Yuan like a tiger.


    Liu Xiang and the other two Muyang disciples sneered: "elder martial brother Shangguan, this boy is so hateful. Now let him see your strength."


    They all thought Zheng Yuan was dead.


    In the blink of an eye, Shangguan Yang attacked Zheng Yuan and hit Zheng Yuan''s head with a fist.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t even look at him, so he easily grasped his fist with his left hand.


    Shangguan Yang was completely stunned.


    He is a strong man of golden elixir. He is as powerful as a mountain. Not everyone can resist him.


    For a moment, he felt that he was not reconciled to the extreme.


    For him, the next move to be taken by someone he despises is an intolerable insult.


    "Bastard, I killed you."


    With a roar, Shangguan Yang suddenly burst out his whole body power, trying to shatter Zheng Yuan''s palm.


    "Idiot, you can''t kill me for a million years." Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    Ignoring shangguanyang''s skill, he pulled his left hand hard and broke shangguanyang''s whole right arm.


    Among the spatters of blood, shangguanyang made a series of shrill screams like killing pigs, and went back seven steps in a row.


    Liu Xiang and the other two youths couldn''t help looking at each other, with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to beat the tough senior brother Shangguan so easily.


    Shangguan Yang is also a very good person. Although his right hand was torn off, he was not completely confused.


    He quickly reached out and touched the acupoints on his right shoulder to stop the bleeding. Then he took out a jade ginseng pill and ate it.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and managed to calm himself down.


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "are you the strong one of Yuanying?"


    Liu Xiang and the other two changed their faces: "what, elder martial brother Shangguan, is he the strong one of Yuanying? How is that possible? "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t answer, shangguanyang felt a little upset. He hummed coldly: "don''t think that the strong one of Yuanying is nothing. In our Muyang gate, there are a lot of strong ones above Yuanying, and the strong ones of spirits can''t be counted. So if you offend me, shangguanyang will be dead."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I don''t know whether I will die or not, but you are dead now."


    He said, taking a volley with his right hand.


    Shangguanyang didn''t understand what was going on, so he was sucked in front of Zheng Yuan, and his head fell into his palm.Zheng Yuan raised his head and feet.


    Shangguanyang felt furious: "asshole, put me down quickly, or I won''t let you go easily."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "elder martial brother Shangguan, have you ever seen a mummy? It''s that all the flesh and blood are sucked dry, and only skin and bones are left in the end. I feel that if you become a mummy, you must be very handsome. "


    Shangguanyang could not help but shiver: "what do you want to do? Don''t scare me. I''m not scared. I haven''t seen any big scenes in shangguanyang. "


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him. His right hand turned black, and then Yun Gong sucked all his blood.


    Shangguanyang feels that his essence and blood are constantly leaking out. Then he knows that Zheng Yuan is not joking. He immediately shakes with fright.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly begged for mercy: "master, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    He''s like a dog now.


    "I regret it now. It''s too late."


    Zheng Yuan said, to work hard, all of a sudden he sucked into a mummy, and then casually threw in front of Liu Xiang three.


    Liu Xiang''s feet softened with fright and knelt down on the ground in an instant: "please forgive me, master."


    Even the successful shangguanyang of Jindan is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, so only in the early Jindan period, they have no courage to fight against him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ruoxi and said, "these three goods will be given to you."


    Ruoxi nodded, stood up and walked slowly.


    Finally, she stopped before the three steps of Liu Xiang and said with a sneer, "Liu Xiang, you can''t imagine that you will fall into the hands of LAN Ruoxi."


    "Elder martial sister LAN, we know we are wrong. In the past, elder martial sister Zhong forced us to bully you. Otherwise, even if we were given ten courage, we would not dare to offend you." Liu Xiang''s three men are kowtowing.


    If Xi face expressionless way: "Zhong Feiyan is mastermind, I will never let go, you are accomplice, I will not light Rao."


    As she said this, she summoned a short sword and chopped off Liu Xiang''s head.


    After that, she went back to the fire as if nothing had happened: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for helping me out."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest first. Tomorrow is a good time to go."


    Ruoxi blushed and said, "brother Zhengyuan, can I sleep with you? I feel like I can rest at ease when I sleep beside you. I haven''t been able to sleep well for a long time. "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."

 Chapter 1217

    If Xi saw Zheng Yuan promised to sleep with him, she was moved.


    She looks so ugly now that most men dare not get too close to her, but Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was different from other men.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Ruoxi, don''t think too much. Go and have a rest."


    Ruoxi nodded, then went into the tent with Zheng Yuan and lay down.


    Sleeping by Zheng Yuan''s side, Ruoxi feels a calm that she has never felt before.


    Her body and mind relaxed completely in an instant.


    Soon, she fell asleep in the past, and sleep very sweet.


    She really hasn''t slept so soundly in a long time.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t go to sleep right away. He glanced at Ruoxi in his sleeping dream and sighed: "it''s really hard for you these years."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something, his eyes became sharp, and then he opened his mind and looked out.


    But it was quiet outside, nothing.


    In his heart sneer: "flash very fast."


    But Ruoxi didn''t feel anything from beginning to end.


    It''s not that she''s not alert enough. If it''s normal, she can detect anything wrong at the first time.


    But now with Zheng Yuan by her side, she has completely relaxed.


    Because she is full of confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    I believe that as long as he is there, he will protect himself.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay more attention, so he closed his eyes and had a rest.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes again, and then jumped out of the tent quietly.


    I saw a dark shadow moving westward like lightning, and lost its trace in an instant.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the bodies of shangguanyang''s four people have disappeared.


    Needless to say, it must have been taken away by that Dongdong.


    Zheng Yuan immediately knew that he had met the ghost or evil thing who liked to eat people.


    His eyes shot out two terrible light: "dare to run again and again and again to disturb my sleep, really live impatiently."


    Zheng Yuan threw out the flag and set a seven level defensive array around the tent.


    In this way, Ruoxi can be well protected, and the enemies and monsters can be prevented from disturbing her rest.


    Now he is going to chase the evil thing and see what it is.


    He can''t just let it go, or it will harass people from time to time tonight, so that people can''t sleep at ease.


    He didn''t believe that he was only willing to eat a few dead bodies, so he guessed that he would attack him and Ruoxi again.


    Zheng Yuan sat down with his knees crossed in front of the tent, and then used the chaotic stealth technique to hide his whole body and breath.


    He planned to wait here for the evil thing to come.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, Zheng Yuan felt something.


    However, he did not open his mind to look.


    He knew that Dongdong was very elf, and he would be aware of it for the first time if he used divine knowledge.


    The evil thing didn''t seem to find the invisible Zheng Yuan. He was slowly approaching and finally stopped about 500 meters away.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan can see with the naked eye.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, it was indeed a skeleton.


    However, it''s not white, but black all over. Standing in the dark, it''s as if it''s completely integrated with the darkness.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan, he would not have seen it.


    I saw the black skeleton with a human leg in his hand, eating it with relish.


    After a while, it gnawed the whole leg and belt bone.


    After that, it moved forward 200 steps and finally stopped behind a big rock.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. He is too cautious. He is nothing but a coward.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he must have been very timid.


    So the black skeleton hid behind the big rock and watched the tent.


    Soon, another half hour passed.When he saw that there was no movement in the tent, his courage increased a little, and he moved forward another 100 meters.


    At this time, it was only 200 meters away from Zheng Yuan.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan appeared and summoned the hand of hell to attack.


    The black skeleton turned and ran.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand quickly ejected a black air, hit the left shoulder bone, and made a soul seal on it.


    The speed of the black skeleton was so fast that it disappeared completely in the blink of an eye, which Zheng Yuan couldn''t catch up with.


    His heart is a fluke, if not in time to give it a soul seal, then really let it to escape.


    But now, wherever it goes, he can find it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he caught up with him.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to a cemetery.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that there would be such a huge cemetery in the ancient temple.


    This cemetery can''t see the end at a glance. There should be at least tens of thousands of graves. It looks very gloomy.


    Who on earth made such a cemetery here?


    Zheng Yuan asked, "three headed snakes, a million years ago, was there such a cemetery in Fengmo hall?"


    As he said this, he opened the seal on the jade pendant.


    The hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant, then walked around and said, "master, this used to be not a cemetery, but a fairy maple forest. There used to be many fairy maple trees, and the scenery was very beautiful. Now there are few fairy maple trees, but there are so many more graves."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that the people buried here should be the practitioners who died after entering the ancient temples over the years."


    "Who would be so boring and spend so much time burying the dead?" said the three headed snake


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "that person is not boring, but the mind of the great good, if I am not wrong, here are the graves of the ancient view of Qinglian ancestors, only they will be so great."


    Zheng Yuan said, then walked into the cemetery.


    At last, he stopped at a small grave in the middle.


    He already felt his soul seal in this grave.


    That''s to say, the black skeleton is hiding in it right now.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth day. Come out quickly."


    He said, raising his right foot and stepping on the ground in front of the grave.


    With a bang, the whole grave exploded and a sarcophagus appeared.


    Suddenly, I saw the sarcophagus cover shot out suddenly, straight to Zheng Yuan shot in the past.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. He smashed the lid of the sarcophagus with his right hand.


    At this time, the black skeleton flew out of the sarcophagus, and then with a strange cry, he shot at Zheng Yuanji.

 Chapter 1218

    That black skeleton''s speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye attacked Zheng Yuan''s in front of, a claw grasps to his head.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the speed is really fast, but the strength is too weak to be on the stage."


    As soon as his words were finished, the claws of the Black Skull caught on his head.


    Although restricted, Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparable.


    Two green lights flashed out of the empty eyes of the black skeleton. The teeth and bones opened and closed one by one, and they clenched and rattled, as if they were very excited.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you must be laughing now. You think you have the chance to win. Unfortunately, you are not lucky enough to meet me."


    As soon as his words fell, the claws of the black skeleton were shaken away, and his whole body was shaken out of seven steps.


    "If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    Zheng Yuan said, waving the hand of hell to attack.


    The black skeleton waved his paws to greet him.


    He was obviously a super strong man in his life, so his moves were very clever. Zheng Yuan couldn''t help it for a while.


    "Zheng Yuan praised:" there are two down, it seems to take ten moves to solve you


    He stepped up the attack.


    Soon, he took the initiative.


    Although the black skeleton moves fast and skillfully, he can''t push Zheng Yuan back.


    Because Zheng Yuan seemed to have the sixth sense, he foresaw his attack in advance and blocked it completely.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed. Zheng Yuan hit the black skeleton''s sternum with one blow.


    With a bang, the black skeleton''s body was smashed to pieces, and only one head was left at last.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t destroy his head was to see if he could get some clues from it.


    He felt that the skeleton, which had been dead for a long time and had no life, must have some force acting on it.


    However, just as he was about to suck up the Black Skull''s head, two red lights appeared in its empty eyes.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable evil spirit was released.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "good strong evil spirit."


    It seems that the one who controls the black skeleton in the dark must be a powerful monster.


    "Stupid mortal, dare to hurt my men, I will not let you go."


    Suddenly, the black skeleton suddenly floated up, suspended in the air, and then began to speak.


    It''s a female voice. It''s cold and gloomy. It''s like it just came out of hell. It doesn''t have any vitality.


    If it was someone else, he would be scared to death.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t take it seriously. He felt more cordial than anyone else.


    "Do you want to scare me?" he sneered? I''m sorry, but I''m scared. I have the ability to show up and scare me to pee. "


    "Don''t worry, we will meet one day. Wait and see. You will regret it, ha ha ha." The Banshee laughed wildly.


    After that, the red light in the Black Skull''s eyes disappeared, and the evil spirit also disappeared, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Master, this female monster is too arrogant. After you subdue it, you will leave it to me. My three headed snake will tell her not to survive or die." The way of hell''s three headed snakes.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "three headed snake, found that your taste is very heavy ah, whether it''s ghosts, as long as it''s the mother, you want to touch it."


    "Master, where do you want to go? Is my three headed snake such a pervert? I''m not going to do anything about it. I just want to torture it with the most cruel means. I feel like this is the way to relieve my hatred. " The hell three headed snake retorts a little unconvinced.


    "Yes." Zheng Yuan didn''t care about it any more, so he took it back to the jade pendant and sealed it.


    Then he sucked the black skeleton in his right hand to see if he could sense where the monster was.


    However, as soon as the black skull was sucked up by him, it immediately turned into powder and drifted away with the evening wind.


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is a way, but I will find you out."


    Zheng Yuan clapped his hands clean, then went back to the camp and got into the tent.Ruoxi is still sleeping in her dream.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think any more and fell asleep beside her.


    In the blink of an eye, it was bright.


    Zheng Yuan first woke up.


    Seeing Ruoxi still asleep, he didn''t wake her up.


    He made her sleep enough this time.


    Otherwise, after the separation, she would never sleep so soundly.


    Zheng Yuan sat up gently and walked out of the tent.


    The morning air was so fresh that Zheng Yuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "this ancient temple is really a fairyland in the morning. If there are not so many dangers, it can really be regarded as a fairyland on earth."


    He said, then went to the stream, squatted down and washed his face with both hands.


    The cold water of the stream cheered him up.


    After that, he picked up dry firewood again and made a fire. Then he caught two stream fish and roasted them for breakfast.


    "It smells good."


    When the stream fish is about to be roasted, Ruoxi comes out of the tent.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "good morning, Ruoxi. Go wash your face and you can have breakfast."


    Ruoxi nodded and went to wash by the stream.


    After that, she came to the fire to eat grilled fish with Zheng Yuan.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yuan went to put the tent away and said, "Ruoxi, where are you going now?"


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, I want to explore the danger and see if I can find some cultivation resources."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have a lot of cultivation resources, so you don''t need to look for them any more. Now you just need to find a place full of aura to practice."


    As he said, he took out an intermediate space ring, and then moved in a lot of cultivation resources, such as the elixir spirit grass needed from Jindan to Yuanying. Finally, he put in 50 million medium grade spirit stones and one million top grade spirit stones.


    "Ruoxi, there are a lot of cultivation resources in this space ring, which is enough for you to practice for 20 years. I''ll give it to you now."


    Zheng Yuan handed over the intermediate space ring.


    Although he has many high-grade space rings, he doesn''t intend to give them to Ruoxi.


    Because the advanced space ring itself is a rare treasure, if people see it, it will be robbed.


    So with Ruoxi''s current strength, holding advanced space ring is a disaster.


    Ruoxi thanks and takes the intermediate space ring. Then she looks inside with her divine sense and exclaims: "brother Zhengyuan, you are a local tyrant. You have given me so many good cultivation resources."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just a small idea."

 Chapter 1219

    Zheng Yuan then said, "Ruoxi, do you need anything else? Say it, I can satisfy you. Anyway, I don''t have much, but I have more cultivation resources. "


    He''s not bragging.


    By eating black, he now has countless cultivation resources under the spirit. If Xi wants any, he can satisfy.


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, I don''t need any more. You can''t use all the things you send me now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, you can find a place to practice now. The aura in the ancient temple is very pure and abundant. If you use it to practice, you can not only upgrade quickly, but also cultivate more stably."


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "brother Zhengyuan, I understand. Now I''m going to find a place to practice."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" I accompany you to find it, so the efficiency is faster


    Ruoxi was overjoyed: "thank you, brother."


    To be honest, she didn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon.


    So they set out to the southwest.


    At noon, Zheng Yuan led Ruoxi to a valley with his peculiar smell of aura.


    The spirit in this valley is very abundant.


    Of course, this abundance is only relative to the general practitioners.


    Like Zheng Yuan''s words, he is far from satisfied. In less than three days, he can use up the aura.


    But if Ruoxi, even if he was practicing here for a year, there would be no problem at all.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Ruoxi, you will be at ease here to practice in this period of time."


    Ruoxi said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and set up a three-level spirit gathering array in a place with the most aura.


    The reason why he doesn''t arrange the spirit gathering array above level 4 is that he knows that Ruoxi doesn''t absorb and transform the aura so fast, so Level 3 spirit gathering array is enough for her to use.


    The movement of the spirit gathering array above level 4 is too big, but it will attract other people''s attention.


    Ruoxi exclaimed, "is this the spirit gathering array? Elder brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you can even arrange the spirit gathering array. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "go to practice now. I''m leaving."


    Ruoxi wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last. She just nodded: "take care."


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Zheng Yuan comforted her and said, "don''t worry, Ruoxi. I will come to nanzhouyu to find you in the future."


    Ruoxi was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan. I''ll wait for you."


    Zheng Yuan waved and turned to walk out.


    However, just when he arrived at the mouth of the valley, he suddenly heard Ruoxi''s cry: "brother Zhengyuan, wait a minute."


    Zheng Yuan turned around and saw Ruoxi come quickly: "Ruoxi, is there anything else?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I just received a message from sister Lihua through the communication ball. She said that she found a Lingjing cave in duanfeng mountain and wanted me to collect it." Ruoxi said.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "it''s wonderful to have Lingjing."


    Lingjing is a crystal containing pure aura. The inflation of a small Lingjing is comparable to that of the best Lingshi. It is very suitable for cultivation and is extremely precious.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t want to miss it.


    Ruoxi nodded and said: "yes, brother Zhengyuan, do you want to go and collect it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, you are at ease to practice here. I will give it to you when I collect it."


    Ruoxi said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, I don''t lack resources now, so if I collect Lingjing, I''ll keep it for cultivation. You can talk to sister Lihua now and say that you''ll go to her. "


    "Who is she?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Ruoxi said: "sister Lihua is a casual practitioner. Yuanying is a successful practitioner, but she is very loyal. Last year, I met her in Xuelang mountain, and they worked together to fight against level 4 monsters. After that, she thought that my sister helped me everywhere, and she would think of anything good for me at the first time. I was able to enter the ancient temple because of her help. "


    "She is really a good person," Zheng said


    If Xi didn''t say anything more, he took out a communication ball.


    Soon, she contacted Lihua and told her that she didn''t want to go in the past and let Zheng Yuan replace her.


    Lihua agreed without much thought.After that, Zheng Yuan walked out of the small valley.


    He arranged a seven level prohibition at the mouth of the valley, so that others could not come in and disturb Ruoxi''s cultivation.


    Then he began to go to duanfeng mountain.


    About four days later, Zheng Yuan came to the foot of duanfeng mountain.


    At the moment, there are more than 20 practitioners in front of a cave in the deep mountain of duanfeng mountain.


    These practitioners are all above Yuanying, and even have a strong one.


    The congealed strong man looked only in his fifties, with a frightening momentum scattered all over his body.


    He looked at the crowd and said: "there are extremely strong prohibitions at the Lingjing cave. Now we open them together."


    All the practitioners agreed: "OK, master Jinlong."


    "Master Jin, how to distribute Lingjing after going in?" At this time, a beautiful woman in her thirties stepped forward and asked politely.


    Golden Dragon light way: "after going in, I account for 70%, the remaining 20% spirit strong points, the last 10%, you yuan baby strong points, no opinion?"


    This distribution can be said to be very unfair. Most of the people present were extremely dissatisfied, but they did not dare to have any objection.


    Because the golden dragon is a very powerful coagulant. Any finger can crush them.


    They believe that if they only dare to stand up against them, not only can they not get a piece of crystal, but their lives will be in danger.


    So they had to put up with it.


    They are not as powerful as people.


    Xiuzhen world is such a powerful world!


    The woman who asked only sighed in the end.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then listen to my order and attack the ban at the same time."


    They all agreed, and they worked hard.


    "Attack."


    Jinlong suddenly yelled and hit the hole with all his strength.


    The crowd followed.


    Just listen to a bang, the whole hole was attacked a little shaking up.


    Jinlong nodded with satisfaction: "very good, just like this attack, it is estimated that the ban can be broken in half an hour."


    He said, then led the crowd to attack again.


    With their joint attack, the cave shaking more and more severe.


    About half an hour later, there was a loud noise, and the entrance of the cave suddenly shook violently.


    Then the prohibition broke.


    Soon, everyone felt a strong and incomparable aura floating out of the cave.


    "What a rich aura." The crowd was excited.

 Chapter 1220

    As soon as the Lingjing cave was opened, two middle-aged men in the middle of Yuanying rushed in.


    However, when they first arrived at the entrance of the cave, they suddenly felt a twinkle in their eyes. A middle-aged man in his forties, who was a little fat, flashed over and stopped them.


    The two Yuanying men were startled and stopped quickly. They were a little puzzled and asked, "master, why are you stopping us?"


    They knew that the fat middle-aged man was a strong spirit, so they did not dare to offend him.


    If other people had dared to stop them, they would have beaten them with a fist.


    The fat middle-aged man glared and said, "what are you? You dare to get in first."


    He said, a punch on the past.


    Before they had time to react, the two Yuanying men were attacked in their chest one after another. They screamed and spat blood. They fell ten steps away.


    All of a sudden, those Yuanying people who wanted to grab the advanced hole were scared to stop all their movements.


    The fat middle-aged man glanced at them and said coldly: "the reason why we can open the prohibition of Lingjing cave depends on the credit of master Jin, so it''s natural for him to go in first. If you dare to take the lead again, don''t blame me, Wang Donghai


    People immediately understand that this product is to flatter the elder Jinlong, and they despise him in their hearts.


    However, afraid of his strength and dare not have a little unhappy.


    Jinlong nodded with satisfaction: "Wang Donghai, you are very good. I like you more and more. Ha ha."


    Wang Donghai was flattered when he was young: "thank you, master Jin. It''s the greatest honor of Wang Donghai''s life to serve you."


    He said, quickly get out of the way, while making a please gesture: "master Jin, please go ahead."


    Golden Dragon Road sound is good, then carry both hands to go to work properly crystal cave.


    "You rubbish, stop for me. This Lingjing cave belongs to me." At this time, a roar of thunder was heard.


    They were so frightened that they turned back quickly.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his fifties, a little short, but very strong.


    Golden Dragon looked at the middle-aged man, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes: "were you talking to me just now?"


    To tell you the truth, he is very angry in his heart now. As a strong man, even some people dare to call him rubbish.


    It''s an unbearable shame.


    The reason why he didn''t attack immediately was that he thought that the middle-aged man just called those yuan infant generation rubbish, not including himself.


    So he wanted to make sure.


    If he really takes himself as rubbish, he will never let it go easily, no matter whether he doesn''t see his strength clearly.


    Although he also knew that the comer was the same as himself, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    His strength is close to the invincible of the same level. He has always fought against the same level and won 80% of the time.


    The stout middle-aged man stopped at the 20 steps of Jinlong and others, glanced at them with a scornful look like a mole ant, and finally stopped at Jinlong: "yes, I''m talking to all of you?"


    There was a flash of anger in Jinlong''s eyes, and he said with a gloomy face: "dare you call me rubbish?"


    Short strong man a face of disdain: "in my eyes, you are a garbage."


    "What, you are the Optimus Prime, one of the top ten murderers in the North Continent?"


    Suddenly, the face of a man in his late thirties changed greatly.


    A trace of disdain passed by the corner of the Golden Dragon''s mouth: "he''s terrible?"


    That Yuan baby later period man trembles a voice way: "very terrible, every place that he passes must be a river of blood, the people of our North Continent region all talk to him."


    Jinlong sneered: "you people in beizhou are too small."


    King Optimus laughed: "I didn''t expect that some people in the ancient temples had heard of my name. It''s very good. I''ll give you a good time for you to be a practitioner in beizhou."


    "Master, don''t kill me."


    The yuan infant''s later generation screamed in horror and turned around to flee north.


    However, as soon as he escaped 100 meters away, he suddenly let out a shrill scream without any reason, and then the whole person exploded like a bomb.The crowd gasped for air.


    They didn''t understand that he was still well just now, why he suddenly exploded.


    They all know that it was Optimus in the dark, but did not find out how he launched the attack.


    It seems that Optimus has never moved his hand from beginning to end.


    "What a terrible strength!" Everyone could not help but have a little fear of Optimus.


    Jinlong can''t help frowning.


    He didn''t see how Optimus attacked.


    This Titan''s toughness is a bit beyond his expectation.


    Still, he has nothing to worry about.


    He is full of confidence in himself and believes that he will not be defeated.


    Jinlong stares at qingtianwang, and a trace of disdain passes through the corner of his mouth: "it''s very good, but I want to be arrogant in front of Jinlong at this level. You''re not qualified."


    Optimus despising way: "kill you, a move is enough."


    Jinlong immediately felt angry: "asshole, you are too arrogant, you and I are three layers of congealed body, what ability do you have to defeat me, not to mention one layer, if you can draw with me, then it is burning incense to worship Buddha."


    "Frog in the well." The disdain on Optimus'' face is more intense.


    "Asshole, you are the frog in the well. Now let''s see my golden dragon."


    With a roar, the Golden Dragon attacked Qingtian King fiercely.


    Optimus stood still, with a scornful sneer on his face.


    He didn''t seem to pay any attention to Jinlong''s attack at all.


    Seeing that King Optimus was so angry, the Golden Dragon suddenly raised his skill to 70%: "give me death."


    All of a sudden, the palm wind was like a tide, and the clothes of Optimus were fluttering.


    However, Optimus is still calm incomparable to stand in the original place: "too weak."


    As soon as his words fell, a blood red gas suddenly appeared on his right arm, and then he attacked Jinlong.


    Jinlong was so scared that he stopped the attack and stepped back.


    Although he didn''t know what the blood gas was, his intuition told him that it was not simple.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless.


    However, as soon as he stepped back five steps, Optimus'' blood immediately wrapped his hands and feet.


    The Golden Dragon immediately uttered a shrill scream.


    Soon, Optimus took back the blood.


    And the flesh and blood on the hands and feet of Jinlong had been completely absorbed, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.

 Chapter 1221

    Seeing that Optimus could not make a move, and without even moving his hand, he sucked up the flesh and blood of the Golden Dragon''s hands and feet, which had been cultivated in the third level of congealed body, everyone felt trembling.


    After so many years of living, it was the first time that they saw such a terrible attack.


    They don''t know what the blood gas released from Optimus'' right arm is.


    Evil? evil influence? Or magic?


    But these terrible breath is not only the devil can send out?


    Did the Optimus Prime master practice some horrible magic skills, which led to complete demonization?


    At the moment, in their eyes, Optimus is like a legendary killing God.


    They could not help but fear him.


    They finally know why the Yuanying generation in beizhou area is so afraid of Optimus Prime.


    Now they all have an impulse to run away.


    But they dare not move.


    What happened to the Yuanying generation in beizhou can be seen in my mind now.


    They know that if they dare to run away now, they will suddenly explode and die just like the Yuanying generation.


    At this time, Jinlong''s legs finally couldn''t support his heavy body any more and broke.


    Jinlong also fell to his knees.


    He glared at Optimus, gritted his teeth and said: "you bastard, you destroyed my hands and feet, I will not let you go."


    As he spoke, he let out his spirit.


    I saw the shining golden spirit rush to Optimus.


    Optimus a face of disdain: "with you this garbage, ten life can''t kill me."


    As soon as his words fell, he also released his spirit.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of Optimus would fly back into the body.


    When the spirit was hit back in the body, the Golden Dragon screamed, spat blood, and fell twenty steps away.


    The spirit of the practitioner is closely related to the body. Once the spirit is damaged, the body will be seriously injured.


    Jinlong''s two arms were also broken. Now the whole person looks like a meat ball.


    Optimus slowly walked past, disdained the way: "I said, you are a garbage, now what else to say?"


    Jinlong fell on the ground, looked up at Qingtian king and asked, "what magic skills have you practiced? Why can you send out such horrible evil Qi? "


    Optimus King cold way: "you don''t need to know, as long as you know, offended me Optimus king, there is no bones, no place to die."


    As soon as he spoke, a stream of blood came out of his right arm again, and he wrapped the whole body of Jinlong.


    Golden Dragon once again issued a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    When King Optimus regained his blood, the Golden Dragon turned into a pile of bones.


    At this time, the spirit of the Golden Dragon flew out, but it was no longer shining.


    As soon as the body dies, the spirit will weaken.


    The spirit of the Golden Dragon floated in the air and glared at Optimus King: "Optimus king, you wait for me, I will go to the North Continent to find you revenge."


    Optimus Prime overbearing incomparable way: "you come once, I will kill once, see how many times you can be reborn."


    The spirit of the Golden Dragon said nothing more and drifted south.


    The speed of the spirit is very heavy. In a short time, it floats tens of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, it came to the top of a simple and rigorous tower full of vicissitudes.


    All of a sudden, a terrible suction came out of the huge tower, and immediately absorbed the spirit of the Golden Dragon.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to suck my spirit? What do you want to do to my spirit? Let me go


    Jinlong''s spirit cried out in horror, trying to get rid of the suction.


    However, the suction became stronger and stronger, and finally it was sucked into the tower.


    After the spirit of the Golden Dragon fled, Optimus looked at the rest of the practitioners.


    All the people shuddered under his glance and stepped back three steps involuntarily.


    Wang Donghai suddenly stepped forward with a smile on his face: "master qingtianwang, you are so powerful and domineering. You killed a three-tier strong man without moving your hand. I admire you like a continuous River, so I''m going to be a dog for you in the future. I''ll open mountains and cut roads for you and guard the door."He is a smart man. He knows that Optimus will not let them go easily, so he takes the initiative to be a dog, hoping that Optimus can open up his way.


    However, at the moment, no one despises Wang Donghai for his lack of backbone. Instead, he secretly praises his intelligence and quick reaction.


    At present, many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death follow the example of Dharma King Donghai. They flatter King Optimus and express their willingness to be slaves and dogs.


    In order to show sincerity, some of them even knelt down on their own initiative.


    Optimus looked at them with disgust on his face: "what are you? Do you deserve to be my Optimus dog? It''s a stretch. "


    Wang Donghai and others saw that Optimus Prime was angry, and they could not help shaking. They all knelt down and kowtowed: "master, don''t be angry. We know we are wrong. We are just rubbish. We don''t deserve to be your dog."


    The only Nun among the people looked at the goods and despised them in her heart: "they are really a group of worthless guys."


    "Originally, I would never leave any survivors under Optimus Prime, but I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a chance to escape. As long as you can escape my pursuit in three minutes, I''ll spare you from death."


    There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He is going to play cat and mouse.


    It is said that when a cat catches a mouse, it will not eat it immediately, but will play with it for a while.


    Let them go, let them go, let them be in extreme fear, and finally collapse in despair.


    What Optimus likes most is the expression of despair and collapse.


    They didn''t know Optimus'' sinister intentions. They thought that he was really kind-hearted, so they couldn''t help but be surprised and grateful: "thank you, elder Optimus. You are really a good man."


    They all think three minutes is enough for them to escape.


    Because they are all strong people above Yuanying. As long as they keep running all the way, they will be able to escape tens of thousands of miles in three minutes.


    They firmly believe that as long as they escape separately, Optimus Prime, no matter how tough, can''t catch everyone all at once.


    They don''t think about it any more. They turn around and run away with all their heart and soul.


    As for Lingjing in Lingjing cave, they have long forgotten all about it.


    They are all smart people. They know that life is the most important thing at this critical moment.


    Otherwise, even life is gone, how can we get more Lingjing.

 Chapter 1222

    Seeing that all the people fled, the beautiful nun also fled to the East.


    She was Yuan Ying''s perfect self-cultivation. Her lightness skill was excellent, and she escaped dozens of miles at once.


    However, unlike other people, she did not run all the time, but stopped about a thousand miles away.


    At this time, time is just over a minute.


    After stopping, she quickly scanned around and found that she had come to a plain.


    She didn''t think much. She took out a white Cape from the space ring and put it on.


    All of a sudden, she disappeared.


    It turns out that this is a high-grade invisibility real garment, which can completely hide people''s and whole body breath.


    After that, the nun came to a big tree not far away and sat on the grass with her knees crossed.


    She''s going to stay here to avoid Optimus.


    The most dangerous place is often the safest. She believes that Optimus will not think that she will temporarily hide under her eyes.


    She is really a very calm person. She has already seen Optimus Prime''s sinister intention. She knows that since he can let them escape for three minutes, there must be some way to deal with it.


    So if you run away regardless of everything, you can''t escape from him.


    Only when there is a plan to escape, then there is a chance of life.


    But she was the only one who thought of it.


    The rest of them had been scared out of their wits by Optimus and lost their usual shrewdness.


    They all have one idea, that is, the faster they run, the better, the farther they run, the safer they are.


    In a short time, three minutes passed.


    At this time, Wang Donghai''s two spirits had already fled thousands of miles away.


    Yuan''s generation can only escape to more than 3000 miles.


    They all took a chance and thought that Optimus could never catch up with him after escaping so far.


    Because Optimus Prime has only one person, and all of them are scattered to escape, so I believe that even if he has three heads and six arms, it is the limit to catch three or four people.


    And they are fascinated by their own luck and believe that they will not be caught.


    Optimus has been standing in the same place, until three minutes later, his face showed a trace of irony: "those idiots must think they can escape safely now, ha ha, it''s so naive, the world can''t be so cheap things, how can I just let anyone go?"


    As he said this, he suddenly floated into the air like a cloud.


    Then the blood gas came out of his right arm again.


    All of a sudden, the blood and Qi were scattered, and then the light and electricity chased the escaped practitioners.


    Not long after, the blood came back.


    They are all tied with a practitioner at the end.


    With a wave of his hand, Optimus regained his blood.


    And those practitioners fell to the ground one after another.


    King Optimus was as arrogant as he looked down on the gods and looked down on Wang Donghai and others.


    "No one has ever been able to escape in my hands." Optimus was so excited that he laughed wildly.


    Wang Donghai and others are depressed.


    They thought Optimus would never catch himself again.


    Did not expect, only a moment, all the people were caught back.


    They all have a sense of despair from heaven to hell.


    At the same time, they finally understood that the reason why Optimus had let them escape for three minutes was not that they had found their conscience, but that they were just playing tricks on them.


    Because he knew they couldn''t escape.


    "Forgive me, master." Wang Donghai and others quickly knelt up and kowtowed.


    Although they have no courage to escape, but they are not willing to end.


    "I''ve never kept a living under Optimus, so you will die today." The cold way of Optimus.


    As soon as his words were heard and his right hand waved, he immediately shot out more than 20 channels of blood, which immediately tied the necks of Wang Donghai and others tightly.


    Wang Donghai and others uttered a burst of shrill screams, and then all his flesh and blood were sucked away, and finally all turned into skin and bone corpses.Optimus regained his blood and frowned: "it seems that there is a nun who has not been captured. It seems that she should be hiding. She has a high IQ. She knows that she can''t avoid my pursuit, so she hid ahead of time. What I admire most about Optimus is smart girls. That''s good. I''ll play with you now. "


    As he spoke, a faint smile passed around his mouth.


    At the moment, the nun was invisible under the big tree and did not dare to move.


    She doesn''t dare to be careless now.


    Because she knew that the power of Optimus Prime was too terrible, and a mistake would be discovered by him.


    She now only hopes that Optimus will not notice her existence, thus leaving out the past.


    Then you can get away with it.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    When the nun saw that Optimus had not followed him, she was relieved and said, "it seems that he has completely missed me."


    After thinking about this, she stood up and continued to flee eastward.


    However, as soon as she ran twenty paces away, she suddenly felt something and turned around.


    I saw the king standing on the top of the tree where he was hiding.


    He didn''t know when he was there.


    "Little girl, your patience is very strong. You can endure an hour without escaping." Praise from Optimus Prime.


    The nun couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Qingtianwang obviously found his existence at the beginning, and then he stayed in the tree and looked at himself with monkey mentality. It''s ridiculous that he didn''t find it all the time.


    Why is this bastard so evil? He can''t even hide his level five self-defense suit.


    If it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat him, she really wanted to kick him away.


    He felt that the Optimus Prime was too bad to beat. He even found out her existence. Why didn''t he say it in the morning and have to put it off until now? Isn''t this a waste of other people''s precious time.


    "You are not only patient, but also smarter than others. You know how to avoid my pursuit in this way, so I like you a little bit." Optimus then showed a little appreciation in his eyes.


    The nun scolded in her heart: "I don''t like you pervert."


    Her eyes turned, and her face showed a kind smile: "qingtianwang, you are so powerful and powerful, and my younger sister likes you too."


    "Well, you are really a smart man. Now you should know how to do it. As long as you can make Optimus happy and satisfied, I will leave you a whole corpse." There was a trace of lust in the eyes of Optimus.


    Said, unscrupulously in the nun''s plump upper body took aim.


    The nun scolded in her heart: "it turns out that this product is just an old sex wolf."


    She glared at Optimus, chide: "you when I''m an idiot, waiting for you, but also you kill me, I''m a golden girl, why do you want to cheap you dead bastard."


    "Don''t you listen to me? Then you will die miserably. " Optimus'' face sank.

 Chapter 1223

    "Scare me, I''m not scared by Huang Lihua. Anyway, it''s all a death, no matter whether it''s a whole corpse or a broken corpse." Said the nun scornfully.


    It seems that she has given up completely.


    Optimus'' face was extremely gloomy.


    He is a man who is extremely overbearing, so he can''t tolerate others'' disobedience: "in this case, I will help you."


    He is now full of killing heart to Huang Lihua.


    He is so selfish and cruel that he will be destroyed if he doesn''t get it.


    Although Huang Lihua said fearlessly, she was extremely afraid of Optimus in her heart.


    After all, there is a big difference in the strength between himself and Optimus.


    And she has seen that Optimus Prime has killed himself, so she dare not be careless, and quickly summoned a blue sword from the space ring.


    Just at this time, a stream of blood came out of Optimus Prime''s right arm, and then lightning attacked Huang Lihua.


    Huang Lihua quickly stepped back five steps, then swung his sword three times and met him.


    However, as soon as her sword touched the blood gas, she was completely scattered.


    Then, before Huang Lihua had time to have a little reaction, blue sword was tightly wrapped in blood.


    Huang Lihua was so scared that she quickly made great efforts to draw the sword.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to pull out the sword.


    But to her surprise, the whole body of the sword had been corroded by blood gas.


    Huang Lihua can''t help but get a face of horror, this blood gas is also too terrible, even the level 6 real instrument can easily corrode.


    "Depressed, what is this blood gas? It seems to be invincible. Nothing can stop it."


    At this moment, blood attacked her again.


    Although Huang Lihua was not flustered, she quickly stepped back and summoned a level 7 defense shield from the space ring.


    As soon as the shield landed, it became huge and resisted the attack of blood gas.


    Blood gas attacked the shield and made a bang.


    Seeing that the level 7 shield had not been broken, Huang Lihua was a little relieved.


    Just at this time, the shield kept banging and shaking violently.


    Obviously, Optimus'' blood is constantly attacking.


    Huang Lihua frowned.


    She knew that if she went on like this, the level 7 shield would not be able to resist for long, so she had to think of other ways.


    However, at this time, only a loud bang was heard, and the level 7 shield was smashed.


    Huang Lihua was also hit by the powerful shock wave and spat blood at her mouth. She fell 20 steps away.


    Immediately after that, the blood came to Huang Lihua.


    Huang Lihua had no strength to resist, and she felt a sense of depression in her heart: "am I dead like this? I''m not reconciled. "


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Huang Lihua, waving a knife to fight against blood gas.


    Soon, the man''s knife was completely wrapped in blood gas.


    However, there was a dazzling purple light on the blade, which shocked the blood gas.


    Then, I saw that the knife suddenly became huge, and then slashed on the blood gas.


    With a loud bang, blood gas was hit back to Optimus'' right arm.


    Huang Lihua praised: "this young man''s clever attack means, he can beat back the invincible blood."


    She jumped up quickly, gave the young man a fist, and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    The young man glanced at her and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Are you sister Lihua?"


    Huang Lihua was slightly surprised. She did not expect that the young man should know himself.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "are you what Ruoxi said about brother Zheng Yuan?"


    It turned out that it was Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I am Zheng Yuan."


    Huang Lihua praised: "so you are so powerful."


    She originally thought that Ruoxi was just an ordinary golden elixir, but she didn''t expect that Ruoxi was an extremely strong spirit.She is grateful to Ruoxi now.


    Because if Zheng Yuan had not arrived in time, she would have become a pile of bones.


    In other words, Ruoxi indirectly saved her life.


    "Little bastard, if you left secretly just now, you might be able to escape a dog''s life, but now you dare to come out and pretend to be a hero and meddle in the business of Optimus Prime, then you will die."


    Optimus the cold way.


    He was obviously annoyed that Zheng Yuan came to disturb him to kill people.


    As soon as his words fell, his blood came out of his right arm again, and then he struck Zheng Yuan like lightning.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you have to be careful. I don''t know what this blood is from. It''s terrible." Huang Lihua is very worried.


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister Lihua, I''ll hold him down and leave quickly."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, are you going to trap me in injustice? How can I leave you alone to escape?" Huang Lihua said bitterly.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan wanted to save herself, Huang Lihua was a loyal person, so she would never abandon her friends.


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister Lihua, as long as you leave, then I can get away. Although the king is powerful, I still can''t kill him."


    "I see. I''ll leave right away. You must take care of yourself. If anything happens to you, I''ll be upset all my life."


    Huang Lihua is not a shy person. Seeing that Zheng Yuan is full of self-confidence, she also believes that he has the ability to protect himself, so she doesn''t hesitate any more and runs north as fast as she can.


    Optimus did not stop Huang Lihua from leaving, because he believed that she would not escape from the palm of his hand.


    It''s not too late to kill Zheng Yuan before catching her.


    He believed that it would not take Zheng Yuan a few minutes or even seconds to solve the problem.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood gas attacked Zheng Yuan again.


    Zheng Yuan hit a huge rotating knife awn with a knife, which shocked the blood gas completely.


    Qingtianwang''s eyes brightened, looking at Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife, praised: "yes, it can resist my blood Demon power. It should be a level 9 real weapon. Ha ha, I want it."


    Zheng Yuan looked contemptuous: "I said Optimus Prime, can you stop pretending to be forced, and return the blood devil power? You are just attacking with the rope like level 9 real weapon."


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Optimus Prime. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could find his secret.


    In order to achieve the deterrent effect, he has been hiding the true face of his magic weapon.


    His magic weapon is level 9 real weapon blood magic rope. After being stimulated, it will form the image of magic Qi.


    In this way, others think that he is attacking with magic Qi.


    Generally, only powerful demons and ghosts can use magic Qi to attack and kill people.


    Therefore, others will be more afraid of him.

 Chapter 1224

    Qingtian King glared at Zheng Yuan and said: "little bastard, you know too much."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "old beast, it''s because you''re so delicious."


    When King Qingtian saw that Zheng Yuan dared to scold himself as an old beast, he was furious.


    Ever since he became one of the top ten murderers in beizhou, let alone scold him face to face, there is no one who speaks ill of him on his back.


    So now he feels that his self-esteem has been seriously hurt.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to scold him.


    He secretly vowed to torture Zheng Yuan to death and make him regret offending himself.


    "Son of a bitch, I will make it impossible for you to survive or die." The voice of Optimus was extremely cold.


    As he spoke, a blood red rope came down from his right arm and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Since Zheng Yuan had seen that he was using a real tool, there was no need to hide it.


    With the help of Optimus Prime, the blood devil rope swam to Zheng Yuan like a snake.


    When he was about seven steps away from Zheng Yuan, the blood devil rope suddenly split and went to cover Zheng Yuan like a cover.


    Zheng Yuan knew that his strength was too different from that of Optimus, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He summoned the hand of hell, and then hit three rotating knives.


    The three rotating knives blocked the blood devil rope, but failed to shake it back.


    The two powerful forces are locked in a stalemate. You push me and push me.


    The corner of Optimus King''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "little bastard, you really have two skills, but with this kind of tripod''s Kung Fu, you want to defeat me. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    He said, shaking the blood devil rope hard.


    All of a sudden, the power of the blood devil rope increased and engulfed Zheng Yuan''s three rotating knives.


    After that, it took advantage of the victory to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "old beast, it''s very powerful. Otherwise, it can''t kill me. Come up with more means."


    Zheng Yuan said, luck into the small broken knife, and then a knife ruthlessly cut hit to the cover general attack over the blood devil rope.


    Just listen to a bang, the blood devil rope was shocked back to the front of Optimus Prime.


    There was a twinkle of displeasure in the eyes of Optimus standing on the top of the tree crown.


    Although he only uses two levels of strength now, he is not the ordinary early generation of gods and spirits who can fight back at will.


    He hated the way: "this little bastard is too arrogant, I must ask him to eat all the pain."


    He said, then jumped down the tree.


    He''s going to show some real strength.


    However, at this time, the king suddenly felt a flower, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost, and slashed his neck.


    There was a flash of shock in Optimus'' eyes.


    He didn''t find out when Zheng Yuan attacked.


    However, he did not panic at all.


    See him body lightly move, immediately dodge to the left side seven steps outside, avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan did not let him have a little chance to breathe, like a shadow to attack up.


    Optimus Prime wanted to fight back, but he didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to attack so fast, so he had to dodge again.


    He felt uncomfortable to the extreme in his heart: "little bastard, let you be arrogant first, and then I''ll see how I treat you."


    He didn''t care about Zheng Yuan at all.


    He thought that as long as he was serious, he could clean up Zheng Yuan.


    He believed that without two moves, he could completely block Zheng Yuan''s attack, and then fight back. Within three moves, he could suppress Zheng Yuan.


    However, the ideal is full, the reality is often very skinny.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed, but Optimus still hasn''t found a chance to fight back.


    For a moment, apart from being depressed, Optimus Prime was more angry.


    For those who are strong in congealing body, they can''t solve a generation of spirits in three moves, that is, they have no face.


    Qingtianwang''s eyes shot out two frightening lights and yelled: "little bastard, don''t be too arrogant."Zheng Yuan disdained: "old beast, you are funny enough. If you can''t fight, you will say that others are arrogant."


    As he spoke, he launched another attack.


    Optimus king was so angry that he trembled all over: "little bastard, you are too self righteous. If you have the upper hand, you think you can defeat me. Now let''s see the power of my Optimus king."


    He said, then put five successful forces into the blood devil rope.


    All of a sudden, there was a dazzling red light scattered on the blood devil rope, and it became as strong as an adult''s arm.


    Optimus Prime with a hand, the blood devil rope fiercely swing in the small broken blade.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a great force coming. He couldn''t bear it for a moment. His right hand was numb and he stepped back ten steps.


    He was shocked: "the strength of a strong person is fierce."


    He didn''t hesitate any more, and quickly put the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    He knew that Optimus would take advantage of the victory and attack. If he took precautions in time, he would be doomed.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan expected, the blood devil rope stabbed Zheng Yuan in the chest like a long gun.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he cut it on the end of the rope with all his strength.


    With the earth shaking sound, the blood devil rope was shocked out.


    Zheng Yuan''s Qi and blood were also a little upset by the anti shock, and he took three steps backward.


    However, he didn''t take a breath. He gave a big drink and flew up. With one knife, he cut off the head of Optimus.


    Once again, there was an obvious surprise in Optimus'' eyes.


    Before, Zheng Yuan must not have been able to resist his attack, but he did not expect that Zheng Yuan could not only resist it, but also fight back.


    He suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s strength seemed not weaker than that of the strong.


    "Damn, is this boy really just a three-tier generation? How can I feel that his strength is stronger than that of the first layer. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had already attacked, the king of Optimus didn''t think much about it, so he waved the blood devil rope to fight it.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought another 30 moves.


    Although qingtianwang had the upper hand temporarily with his strong cultivation, he was still unable to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as he thought that he had spent so many moves as a three-tier strong man, but he could not solve the problem between the three levels of a spirit, Optimus Prime felt very angry.


    It''s the first time that he hasn''t been able to solve a spirit generation in three moves since he reached the goal of solidifying body cultivation.


    He may be the first one who can''t help but get the spirit dregs.


    If it''s spread, it will become a big joke in the whole Xiuzhen world.

 Chapter 1225

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He constantly increased his attack power, and his skill increased to 70%. He tried to suppress Zheng Yuan as soon as possible.


    For a moment, the battle between the two of them had become white hot.


    They fought from the earth to the sky, from the east to the West.


    They have become their battlefields for thousands of miles.


    Wherever they went, the ground exploded.


    So in a short time, the ground within a thousand miles becomes pitted, and large pits and small pits can be seen everywhere.


    Originally, there were many monsters within a thousand miles, but now they have been scared to flee everywhere.


    They all know that if they stay here any longer, their lives will be in danger.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Optimus Prime fought for nearly a thousand moves.


    Zheng Yuan was more brave in the war, while Optimus Prime was more depressed in the Vietnam War.


    No one can describe the mood of Optimus.


    As a three-tier genius, he still used seven levels of skill to fight against a three-tier spirit. He spent thousands of moves and couldn''t get any advantage.


    This is no longer an ordinary insult. It''s a slap in the face without clothes, and it''s a slap in the face.


    Optimus knew that if he went on like this, he would really lose his reputation.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more and planned to use the last kill.


    Optimus sent out a thunderous roar: "little bastard, now let''s taste the spirit of Laozi."


    As soon as his words were heard, the spirit with golden light came out of his body and joined in the attack of the blood devil rope.


    The spirit of congealing cultivation is extremely strong, and it''s hard to hurt the sword, so Zheng Yuan''s attack was completely suppressed in a short time.


    Now he can only parry without fighting back.


    Although he could release the spirit, he didn''t.


    Because the spirit of the spirit cultivation is still very weak, there is not much attack power at all, and there is no pressure on those who fight against the spirit, but when they face the spirit of condensation, they are vulnerable.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan''s airtight defense was finally broken.


    Qingtianwang''s spirit seized the opportunity and hit Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Zheng Yuan screamed and spat blood. He fell down from the top and fell a hundred paces away.


    As soon as he fell, he struggled to his feet.


    However, as soon as he got up, he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    I''ve had a very serious internal injury.


    "The spirit of the strong is extraordinary." Zheng Yuan exclaimed.


    He no longer hesitated, and quickly summoned a special snow Kwai Dan from the space ring.


    However, before he could eat the xuekuidan, he was attacked by a strong force, and the xuekuidan was smashed to pieces.


    Zheng Yuan stares at Qing Tian Wang, who is thirty steps away, and says with disdain: "old beast, I won''t let you take some medicine. Are you too unkind?"


    Optimus took back the spirit, looked at Zheng Yuan, a face of disdain: "little bastard, you are sure to die today, eat more snow Kwai Dan is also a waste."


    The way he looks at Zheng Yuan now is like looking at a garbage.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan was already a dead man.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan could not fly out of the palm of his hand even if he had ten pairs of wings.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sly smile: "old beast, I''ll tell you a secret. I can''t kill your brother. Since Xiuzhen, I don''t know how many people want to kill me. Unfortunately, I still live well."


    Although his words are a bit arrogant, they are also true.


    Optimus Prime to see Zheng Yuan to this moment has not had a fear of their own, feel uncomfortable to the extreme.


    He said coldly: "little bastard, I''ve come to tell you a fact that no one has ever escaped from the hands of our king Optimus. It didn''t happen before, it won''t happen now, and it won''t happen in the future."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "you are a toad at the bottom of the well."


    "Bastard, I killed you."


    Optimus could not bear Zheng Yuan''s taunt any longer, so he waved the blood devil rope to Zheng Yuan''s right arm.


    He is not in a hurry to kill Zheng Yuan, but intends to destroy his arm first, and then slowly concoct it, so that he will taste the pain of the world.In the blink of an eye, the blood devil rope came into front of Zheng Yuan, only half a step away.


    However, just at this time, the blood devil rope suddenly stopped, as if blocked by something, and could not move forward any more.


    Optimus Prime frowned: "what''s the matter? Son of a bitch, what did you do? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a triumphant smile: "old beast, as I said, the person who can kill me has not yet been born."


    Optimus Prime said in a loud voice: "little bastard, don''t be proud. I will kill you."


    He said, waving the blood devil rope to attack madly.


    But he was unable to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, he stopped attacking, and his face was very surprised: "when did you set up an eight level trapped array here? Who set it up? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "of course it''s me."


    Optimus felt unbelievable: "it''s impossible. You don''t have the time to arrange the array."


    If this array is really arranged by Zheng Yuan, he has no reason not to see it.


    Can''t this boy be an immortal? He can set up an array without knowing it while fighting?


    He will never believe that Zheng Yuan really has that ability.


    If really so fierce words, also won''t be defeated by oneself.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a sinister smile, "before I went to save Li Hua, I had already come here to arrange the array. This is called being prepared for no trouble."


    Optimus Prime said angrily: "you are such a despicable guy. If you have the ability, you can fight openly. If you use the array to sneak attack, you are no hero."


    Now he found out that everything was under Zheng Yuan''s control. It was ridiculous that he thought Zheng Yuan would be the winner.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m not a hero at all. Besides, I''m not tired of deceit. You can''t even see the array. It shows that your strength is too good. "


    Optimus King angrily scolded: "little bastard, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that you can trap me with this garbage eight level trap array? It''s so naive. I can destroy it at any time. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s true that you can''t be trapped forever, but if you are trapped for a day or two, there is no problem at all."


    "Wait and see." The Optimus King snorted coldly, and then sent out the spirit to cooperate with the blood devil rope to attack the eighth level trapped array crazily.


    "Old beast, take your time. I''ll get the crystal first, and I''ll see you later." Zheng Yuan waved and left.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to fetch Ling Jing, Optimus Prime was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    All he had done before was to make wedding clothes for Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1226

    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to Optimus and went to Lingjing cave.


    After a while, he came to the Lingjing cave, and saw that the walls of the cave were covered with crystal like golden crystals.


    This is the legendary Lingjing.


    Zheng Yuan glanced and got a little excited: "there are more than 10000 pieces of Lingjing. It''s really rich."


    The aura contained in more than 10000 pieces of spirit crystals is not weaker than that of a primary spirit pulse, or even stronger.


    That is to say, with more than 10000 pieces of Spirit Crystal, he can practice well for a period of time.


    He is short of nothing but aura.


    So as long as he can meet Dongdong full of aura, he will feel very happy.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt a pain in his chest and coughed violently. Then he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that his injury began to attack.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out a snow sunflower pill and ate it.


    However, he suddenly found that the injury did not recover much.


    If it''s the past, once you eat your own special Xuekui pill, you can recover most of your injury immediately.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the efficacy of Xuekui pill would be weakened so much after I arrived at the spirit. I didn''t expect that I would practice metamorphosis, even the injury was also abnormal. It seems that I should find the herbs to refine."


    Originally, Xuekui pill had a great effect on ordinary junior high school students.


    But did not expect to him Zheng Yuan here, on the discount.


    Zheng Yuanyun combined with Xue Kui pill to cure himself.


    About ten minutes later, his internal injury was half cured.


    Then, he began to collect all the spirit crystals into his own space ring.


    In less than three minutes, Zheng Yuan collected all the Lingjing.


    After that, he left Lingjing cave.


    He is going to find a place to practice for a period of time.


    Zheng Yuan headed south.


    About three days later, he came to a primeval forest.


    He found a place with plenty of aura in the depth of the primeval forest, and then arranged an eight level spirit gathering array and an eight level time array.


    After that, he put 90% of the Spirit Crystal into the spirit gathering array.


    The remaining 10% Lingjing, he plans to keep for Ruoxi and other girls.


    He is such a kind man. He never forgets his friends when he has good things.


    Then, Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, absorbed the aura in the Spirit Crystal, and practiced together with those gathered by the spirit gathering array.


    As soon as the aura enters the body, it will be automatically transformed into the true yuan, and then flows into the purple mansion to nourish the spirit.


    With the increasing of Zhenyuan, Zheng Yuan''s spirit became stronger and stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed, and Zheng Yuan succeeded in reaching the fourth level of spirit.


    Of course, the time of this year is relative to the time in the time array.


    It''s only half a month outside.


    After reaching the middle stage of the spirit, Zheng Yuan found that the spirit was not only a hundred times stronger.


    That is to say, although there is only one level difference between the three levels and the four levels, the strength can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    It is a hundred times more difficult for the third level of spirit to overcome the fourth level of spirit.


    Zheng Yuan felt that he could defeat the late strong in the third level of the spirit. It was incredible.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take a rest and continued to practice hard.


    Soon, four years passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the seventh level of spirit.


    At this time, all the spirit crystals have been used up.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    When he came out of the time array, he found that it was only two months.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the level 8 time array could increase the time so much."


    Then he released his spirit.


    Surprisingly, his spirit was also shining with gold.


    Generally, only the spirits of the strong above the congealed body will shine gold.However, Zheng Yuan was only able to do it in the later period of the spirit.


    He is not a common evil indeed.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy to laugh.


    From now on, he is no longer afraid of the strong.


    As long as he is a strong player below the later stage of coagulation, he has confidence to deal with it.


    "Optimus, it''s time to pay back the debt with interest." Zheng Yuan sneered.


    He believed that when he met with Optimus Prime, he would beat the goods flat.


    After withdrawing the spirit gathering array, Zheng Yuan left the primeval forest.


    He is now ready to go to seal the magic hall.


    There is not much time to close the ancient temple now, so we have to rush to Fengmo temple, or it will be a pity to miss it.


    For most people, Fengmo temple is a hell. If you go in, you will die. If 100 people go in, no one will be able to live.


    But Zheng Yuan was not afraid.


    He guessed that there must be some ancient treasures in it.


    After all, for so many years, no one has been able to enter the inner layer and escape.


    Even shenxianshou and Jinghong fairy just reached the outer layer.


    In other words, the ancient treasures inside are intact.


    Zheng Yuangang walked out of the primeval forest and suddenly felt something. He opened his mind and looked to the northeast.


    At the moment, even if there are rules to suppress, his divine sense can be seen 5000 meters away.


    Only about 5000 meters away, a girl with a little messy hair is running to this side in a hurry.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the girl was no other than Zhao Ziying.


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t need to think to know that wanxuan and others are in danger.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he went up quickly.


    After a while, he reached Zhao Ziying: "Ziying, what happened? Why are you so flustered? "


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, Zhao Ziying was both surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, I finally found you. That''s great."


    As soon as her eyes darkened, she fell down.


    It turns out that her power has been exhausted long ago, and she has been supporting all the time with her strong will.


    After encountering Zheng Yuan, her breath relaxed, and her body could not support immediately.


    Zheng Yuan quickly came forward to help her, and then let her sit on the ground, leaning on his arms, and then took out a back to the yuan Dan let it eat.


    After a while, Zhao Ziying woke up.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, she passed a sweet smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you saved me again."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Ziying, what happened?"


    Zhao Ziying thought of everything and sat up straight. Then she grasped Zheng Yuan''s right hand tightly and said anxiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, sister wanxuan, they are in danger. Go and save them quickly."

 Chapter 1227

    Zheng Yuan helped Zhao Ziying up and comforted her: "Ziying, don''t worry, wanxuan. They must be OK. Let''s go to save people now."


    Zhao Ziying could not help but let go: "elder brother Zhengyuan, elder sister wanxuan, they are now about 30000 Li to the East."


    Zheng Yuan picked Zhao Ziying up, and then quickly ran East: "OK, let''s go now."


    From Zhao Ziying''s tone, he had imagined that wanxuan and her several were in a very dangerous situation, so he didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    He is now a strong man in the later period of the spirit, so his speed is not generally fast.


    Zhao Ziying did not expect that Zheng Yuan would walk with him. She felt very happy: "brother Zheng Yuan is so considerate. I know I''m a little tired now and I can''t walk fast, so she picked me up specially. If a man like this can be together in his life, there will be no regret. "


    "Ziying, what kind of danger are you in?" Zheng Yuan asked as he ran with all his strength.


    Zhao Ziying said: "last night, we met a strong man with perfect spirit in beizhou. He was a pervert. He took a fancy to us and wanted all of us to be his companions. Naturally, we refused to agree, so he came here and insisted."


    "We are not his opponents. In order to give me time to escape, sister wanxuan and Qingyuan, Qingfei and Qinglian formed an array together and entangled her."


    "I didn''t want to run away alone, but I thought that my stay would be a burden instead of a little help, so I wanted to go to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are right to do this."


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to a small forest with Zhao Ziying in his arms.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyuan, wake up and don''t scare us." Suddenly, they heard a cry from the left.


    Zheng Yuan recognized the voices of Qinglian and Qingfei.


    He quickly put down Zhao Ziying and went left with her.


    After a while, they saw Qinglian, Qingfei and Qingyuan.


    They are staying under a very shady tree.


    Qingyuan was lying on the ground, pale and motionless, apparently dead.


    And Qinglian and Qingyuan knelt beside him, crying sadly while calling.


    "Qinglian, Qingfei, what happened to Qingyuan?" Zhao Ziying was startled and quickly walked over.


    Seeing Qingyuan lying on the ground motionless, as if dead, she couldn''t help feeling sad


    Although her contact with the four girls of Qingyuan is only a few months, she has already had a very deep feeling with them.


    So now seeing that Qingyuan had an accident, she felt a little unacceptable.


    Qinglian and Qingfei were surprised to see Zhao Ziying: "Ziying, how did you come back?"


    Zhao Ziying said, "I found elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    Qinglian and Qingfei just noticed Zheng Yuan. They quickly stood up and said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s great that you''re here."


    They are all full of confidence in Zheng Yuan. They know that with him, everything can be solved.


    Zheng Yuan went over and asked, "what happened to Qingyuan?"


    Qinglian burst into tears and said, "elder martial sister Qingyuan, in order to save me, she was accidentally hit by Sanjue devil. Her heart was broken."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry. Qingyuan still has a breath. He can''t die."


    He has seen that Qingyuan is only in a state of suspended animation. As long as he is rescued in time, there is still hope to be saved alive.


    Qinglian, Qingfei and Zhao Ziying cheered: "brother Zhengyuan, is what I said true?"


    They all know that Zheng Yuan is a very magical person, so now they all hold a glimmer of hope.


    He said, took out a special snow sunflower Dan, said: "Qinglian, you now let Qingyuan eat this snow sunflower Dan."


    Qinglian sighed: "brother Zhengyuan, Xuekui pill is useless. We have just let Qingyuan eat one. It has no effect at all."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qinglian, believe me, it will be useful. Let Qingyuan eat it now."


    Qinglian no longer hesitates, takes Xuekui Dan, and then approaches Qingyuan to let her eat.


    With a wave, Zheng Yuan sent out 108 silver needles, forming a dragon shape.


    He is going to use the incarnation of Shenzhen to stimulate the hidden property of xuekuidan.Soon, the dragon shaped needle flew into Qingyuan''s body.


    After Zheng Yuan collected all the silver needles, Qingyuan''s face was a little ruddy.


    Then she groaned and moved her fingers.


    Qinglian, Qingfei and Ziying were so surprised and happy: "Qingyuan is moving. She''s OK. That''s great. Brother Zhengyuan, you are so amazing."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qinglian, give Qingyuan some water. She will wake up in a moment."


    Green lotus agrees, then take water from his space ring to let Green yuan drink.


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "by the way, where''s wanxuan? Where is she now? "


    Qinglian then thought of elder martial sister wanxuan, and her face was full of anxiety: "elder brother Zhengyuan, elder martial sister wanxuan, in order to save us, she alone led away the three unique demons. Please go to save her."


    "Where are they going?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Qinglian said, "East."


    Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and set up a seven level defensive array nearby. He said, "you stay in the array now. I''ll come back to you when I find wanxuan."


    He said and ran East.


    About ten minutes later, he came to a clearing.


    There was a mess, broken trees and debris everywhere.


    This is obviously the scene of the first fight between wanxuan and sanjuemo.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stop for a moment, but continued to run eastward, trying his best to open his mind.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan finally heard a fight.


    The fighting was not fierce. It was obvious that the battle was coming to an end.


    Zheng Yuan quickly followed the sound to find the past.


    Soon, he came to a cliff.


    Wan Xuan was fighting with an ugly bald old man in his fifties.


    Although wanxuan was obviously at the bottom, her defense was so tight that the bald old man could not take advantage of it.


    Zheng Yuan admired wanxuan very much. Although it was only Yuanying''s perfect cultivation, he could resist the attack of a perfect spirit for such a long time.


    She is one of the first talents in Dongzhou.


    Of course, the reason why wanxuan can support for so long, in addition to her own strength, the most important thing is that she has a level 9 defense shield.


    Level 9 defense shield successfully helped her resist the fierce killing move of the three absolute demons.

 Chapter 1228

    Seeing that wanxuan could not be attacked for a long time, Sanjue demon felt furious: "little bitch, I see how long you can resist. After I subdue you, I will see how I can cure you."


    As he spoke, he let out his spirit.


    The reason why he didn''t let it out at the beginning was that wanxuan''s level 9 defense shield was too strong, even if he used the spirit, he might not be able to break it.


    After all, the attack power of the perfect spirit is a little weak.


    But now, he has seen that wanxuan''s power consumption is almost the same, so he thinks that he can find an opportunity to take advantage of the spirit.


    Suddenly, with the cooperation of the spirit, the attack of the three absolute demons became more fierce.


    As expected, wanxuan began to feel more and more pressure because of her excessive power consumption.


    Her situation became more dangerous.


    Now she is just like a boat on the sea in a storm. She is in danger of sinking to the bottom of the sea at any time.


    However, she is still not a little flustered, still tight defense.


    Her mentality is really very strong.


    Although they are other girls, or Yuanying''s perfect generation, they have long been broken down and let go.


    In the blink of an eye, nine moves passed.


    Three absolute demons suddenly smile: "little bitch, you are finished."


    As soon as he said that, the spirit suddenly got up quickly, and suddenly penetrated into wanxuan''s defense gap, and hit wanxuan''s nine level round defense shield hard.


    That''s where wanxuan''s defense was weakest.


    With a bang, Wan Xuan and her shield were shocked to fly backwards.


    However, she did not fall directly to the ground.


    She flipped a somersault in mid air and then landed on the ground.


    However, when she stood on the ground again, she couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    She has been seriously injured.


    Sanjue didn''t attack again.


    Because in his eyes, wanxuan had no escape.


    His eyes were like thieves, and he kept swimming on the ground wanxuan.


    To tell the truth, after more than 900 years of living, he was the first time to see such a beautiful woman as wanxuan, so he was desperate to possess her.


    "Little Taoist, if you are obedient to my three unique demons, you will not die, or I will have to kill you first." The three absolute demons said with a smile.


    "Animals are inferior to things, even if I die, I will never cheap you."


    Wanxuan said, then waved the dagger in her right hand and wiped it to her neck.


    However, at this time, the spirit of the three absolute demons was suddenly hit by her dagger and flew away.


    Then, wanxuan felt that her eyes were blooming, and the three absolute demons appeared in front of her and held her acupoints.


    Wan Xuan couldn''t move.


    Sanjue devil said with a grim smile, "if you want to die, you can, but you have to wait until Laozi is satisfied."


    Wanxuan was depressed.


    She is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to lose her innocence, otherwise she will die.


    She sighed in her heart: "God is really blind."


    "Little Taoist, you are so beautiful. As long as a man can sleep with you, he will never live in vain. Ha ha, how can I get such a beautiful fairy. If not, I will take you back and let you serve me for the rest of my life. "


    Three absolute demons are obscene to smile, then stretch out hand to Wan Xuan''s pretty white tender face to touch.


    "Sanjuemo, you are really incompetent, so wanxuan fairy is not something you can touch." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Wan Xuan was both surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan."


    Sanjue devil''s face changed and turned back like lightning.


    Zheng Yuan came slowly.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was only seven layers of spiritual cultivation, he could not help but let go.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was at least the perfect cultivation of the spirit. After all, he didn''t find out when Zheng Yuan came.


    There''s no need to look him in the eye now.


    In his view, the strength between the seven layers of spirit and the perfection of spirit is the difference between heaven and earth.So he thought that it was easy to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Three absolute demons face showed a very obvious disdain: "boy, you are not small, dare to run to destroy my three absolute demons good."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "just a garbage, even dare to hit our Dongzhou region first beauty idea, really live impatiently."


    "Three absolute demons suddenly angry:" little bastard, you are too arrogant, I will make life worse than death


    As soon as his words fell, the spirit shot at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with him and let out his spirit.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan''s spirit shining with golden light, the three absolute demons could not help but change their face: "you, are you a strong one?"


    He quickly took back his spirit, then turned and fled.


    In front of the congealed strong, the perfection of the spirit and soul is not in the class, so now he has no courage to fight Zheng Yuan.


    How could Zheng Yuan just let him go, and his mind and spirit caught up with him.


    After Sanjue devil escaped 100 meters, he felt Zheng Yuan''s spirit chasing him and threw a level 7 defense shield.


    The shield became huge in an instant.


    However, he couldn''t resist Zheng Yuan''s spirit at all, and he was smashed.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s spirit suddenly hit on the back of the three absolute demons, and penetrated his body.


    Three absolute demons stopped, eyes stare big, full of panic: "I''m not reconciled."


    As soon as his words were finished, his body suddenly exploded, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    Wan Xuan, standing on one side, exclaimed: "is this the spirit strength of the strong? That''s tough! "


    Soon, the spirit of the three absolute demons flew out of the body.


    Zheng Yuan said, "kick it over."


    Zheng Yuan''s spirit two words don''t words, a kick in the spirit of the three absolute demons, will kick fly to Zheng Yuan.


    The spirit of the three absolute demons glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and said boldly: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Although you destroyed my body, you have no ability to destroy my spirit."


    Now that the spirit was left, he was no longer afraid of Zheng Yuan, because he believed that Zheng Yuan could not destroy his spirit.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you seem to underestimate me."


    The three absolute demons despised him and said, "I just look down on you. Now if you have the ability, you can destroy my spirit. Don''t force me here."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk with him any more, so he let out hell Ziyan.


    Sanjue devil said: "Oh, there''s a strange fire. No wonder it''s so arrogant. I''m afraid to burn my soul with a strange fire."


    He said, then unbridled laugh up, laughter is full of irony.


    "Boy, you really don''t have any insight. Although the strange fire is strong, there is no way to burn the spirit of the strong spirit."

 Chapter 1229

    Zheng Yuan ignored the irony of the three devils, looked at the hell Ziyan, said: "little Ziyan, this product seems to look down on you."


    Ziyan suddenly burned more exuberant, seems to have been completely angry.


    Just listen to a whoosh sound, it flew to the spirit of the three absolute demons.


    Sanjue devil''s face was full of ridicule. He didn''t move. He didn''t mean to escape at all. He let hell Ziyan attack him.


    It doesn''t look at hell at all.


    It doesn''t believe that hell can burn its own soul.


    And in his eyes, hell purple inflammation is just a strange fire.


    Since he had seen the fourth ranked emperor fire, he no longer took other low-level abnormal fire seriously.


    Even the emperor fire could not burn the spirit, so don''t mention Zheng Yuan''s low-level strange fire.


    The three absolute demons are ready to ridicule Zheng Yuan.


    At the thought of Zheng Yuan''s embarrassment, he felt excited.


    In the blink of an eye, the hell purple flame completely enveloped the spirit of the three absolute demons.


    The spirit of the three absolute demons immediately felt a burst of unspeakable heat, as if the whole body was about to be burned.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how could that be possible?"


    It knows that the spirit is burned by a strange fire, and it will not feel a little hot.


    Soon, his feet were gone.


    The three absolute demons believed that the hell purple inflammation could really burn themselves, and they immediately trembled with fright.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t burn my soul again." Three absolute demons quickly panic incomparably beg to Zheng Yuan.


    The spirit is its last hope. Once burned, he will disappear from the world, so he is completely afraid.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it''s too late to regret it now."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, the hell purple flame was strong again, and the spirits of the three absolute demons were completely burned.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "in front of me arrogant, there is no good end."


    He said, then took back the hell purple inflammation.


    At this time, Wan Xuan came over and exclaimed, "Zheng Yuan, you are so evil that you have reached the goal of solidifying body so quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m just seven layers of spirit."


    Wanxuan felt very incredible: "how can it be! If there are only seven levels of spirits, let alone let the spirits shine, even let the spirits go out. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a little helpless smile: "I don''t know what''s going on. When I reach the early stage of the spirit, my spirit can be released. When I reach the late stage of the spirit, the spirit can be put into the golden light."


    After a while, wanxuan came back to herself and praised: "you are not a common monster. No wonder you can have the strength to challenge. I always thought that everyone regarded Zhong Tianfeng as the first genius in the history of dongzhouyu, but compared with you, he is really nothing. "


    For the first time, she praised someone so unreservedly.


    She is now completely conquered by Zheng Yuan''s genius.


    After living for so many years, she was the first time to meet such an evil person.


    In the whole world of cultivation, who can release the spirit at the beginning?


    Who can make the spirit shine in the later stage?


    "I''m just lucky," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Wanxuan said, "if you don''t have talent, you can''t be lucky."


    As she spoke, she began to cough violently.


    It turned out that her injury had begun to attack.


    Zheng Yuan took out a special snow sunflower pill and handed it over: "wanxuan, eat this snow sunflower pill quickly."


    Wanxuan shook her head and said in a soft voice, "thank you. I haven''t finished my Xuekui pill yet."


    "Keep yours first." Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but put Xuekui Dan into her mouth.


    Wanxuan had no choice but to eat.


    After eating the special snow sunflower pill for a while, wanxuan felt that her internal injury was recovering quickly.


    A burst of exclamation in her heart: "the efficacy of special snow Kui Dan is really strong."


    Wanxuan asked, "by the way, Zheng Yuan, why did you come here all of a sudden?"Zheng Yuan said: "I met some of Ziying. I knew you were in danger, so I rushed over."


    Wanxuan said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you very much. If I didn''t have you, I would have died."


    After a pause, he asked, "by the way, are they all right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Let''s go back to them now."


    Wanxuan nodded and walked back with Zheng Yuan.


    About an hour later, they returned to the place where the four were.


    Ziying and Qinglian were overjoyed when they saw wanxuan coming back safely: "elder martial sister wanxuan, it''s so nice that you''re OK."


    The four women cheered and ran out of the defensive array, rushed to wanxuan and hugged her tightly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "everyone is hungry. Now let''s get some lunch together."


    Qinglian and other women said, "OK, let''s go to collect firewood. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, you are responsible for making food."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    So, everyone worked together.


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to catch two big pheasants back, suddenly thought of the river fish he had caught before.


    So I''m going to take some out to let the girls have a taste.


    So he caught six big stream fish from the chaos inner world.


    Just then, Qinglian and other women picked up the dry wood and made a fire.


    Zheng Yuan dissected the fish and roasted it on the fire.


    About ten minutes later, the roasted fish gave off a strong aroma.


    "It smells good." In addition to wanxuan, Qinglian and Ziying were salivating.


    "The biggest one is mine." Green lotus eyes quick, the biggest river fish to grab in the hands.


    They all smile, but they don''t fight with her.


    Among them, Qinglian is the youngest and the most lively. Everyone regards her as a younger sister and dotes on her very much.


    Zheng Yuan gave the rest of the roast fish to Ziying and other women.


    Wanxuan didn''t want to eat it, but when she saw that the fish was so fragrant, she became a little interested.


    After taking the grilled fish, the girls immediately felt that the meat was tender, smooth, delicious, and delicious.


    They all agreed: "it''s delicious."


    When the girls finished eating the fish, Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll send you something."


    Qinglian said with interest: "brother Zhengyuan, what do you want to give us?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He summoned 50 pieces of Spirit Crystal from the space ring.


    As soon as the women''s eyes brightened, they all said excitedly: "is this Lingjing?"

 Chapter 1230

    Lingjing is more advanced than the best Lingshi. It''s hard to meet one of them. So wanxuan and other girls were surprised to see that Zheng Yuan took out so many at once.


    "Elder brother Zhengyuan, are you going to give this Lingjing to us?" Qinglian asked.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, ten for one person."


    Qinglian immediately cheered: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so generous."


    "It''s just a small thing. You don''t need to be polite."


    Zheng Yuan said, then gave them Ling Jing, ten for each.


    The girls are grateful to Zheng Yuan in their hearts now.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was too generous.


    Like Ling Jing, a treasure that everyone wants to get after fighting for his life, he gave them so many without blinking his brow.


    After that, Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, I have a lot of high-grade space rings. Do you want them?"


    He said, then summoned five senior space rings from the space ring.


    Among all the women, only wanxuan has a high-level space ring, and the rest use a primary space ring.


    So the high-grade space ring is very attractive to them.


    Otherwise, with their ability, can get intermediate space ring is very good.


    It''s possible that you can''t get the advanced space ring in your life.


    Green lotus eyes shining way: "of course, brother Zheng Yuan, where do you get so many high-grade space rings? You are such a big local tyrant. "


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a bad smile: "of course, it''s black food. People often come to rob me, so I have no reason not to rob me. Now senior space rings are full, and I want to throw away a few. "


    He was telling the truth.


    Now the advanced space ring is rubbish for him.


    Ziying said with a smile, "I see. Brother Zhengyuan, I support you."


    Qinglian also said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan is still smart."


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "it''s still necessary."


    He said, will be high-level space ring points down.


    In addition to wanxuan, Qinglian four girls are happy to accept it.


    Wanxuan said: "I already have a high-grade space ring. I''ll take it. Take it to the people who need it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have a lot of them. Besides, people often send them to the door automatically, and they will never use them up. So you can keep them for standby."


    He couldn''t help but put it into wanxuan''s hand.


    Wanxuan had no choice but to accept it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out a primary space ring.


    There are more than 500 spirit crystals, many pills from Yuanying to Zhuji, and a cultivated Nine Yang divine herb.


    Jiuyang Shencao is used to treat Zhang Kou''s younger brother Xiaojie.


    Zheng Yuan has never forgotten Xiao Jie''s illness.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to return to xizhouyu, so now he planned to take Ziying back.


    "Ziying, please take this primary space ring back to Huaxia drugstore and give it to Li qingran." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, don''t worry, I will send it back to Huaxia drugstore." Zhao Ziying is very straightforward.


    However, she was a little confused: "who is Li qingran? What is the relationship between her and brother Zheng Yuan? Why does elder brother Zheng Yuan want me to send her a primary space ring? "


    Although in the heart thinks, but she did not ask Zheng Yuan.


    She plans to ask Li qingran about their relationship after she goes back.


    One thing she should be happy about is that elder brother Zheng Yuan gave her senior space ring, while Li qingran only gave her junior space ring.


    Does this mean that brother Zheng Yuan cares more about himself?


    In fact, the reason why Zheng Yuan wanted Ziying to send back the primary space ring was that there were too many precious things in it. It would attract people''s attention if he used the advanced space ring.


    The primary space ring, on the contrary, will be easily ignored.


    Most people, when they see the advanced space ring and the primary space ring, focus on the advanced space ring for the first time.


    I think there must be a lot of good things in the advanced space ring.And I feel that the primary space ring is just the existence of no flow.


    "Thank you very much," Zheng Yuan said gratefully


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so kind. I''m just a little help."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "well, I''m going to Fengmo hall now. Let''s meet later."


    Zhao Ziying also stood up: "brother Zhengyuan, you are leaving so soon."


    She was a little depressed.


    It''s hard to meet Zheng Yuan again. I didn''t expect that they would be separated so soon.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, the ancient temple is about to close, so we have to go to Fengmo temple, or there will be no chance."


    Zhao Ziying said softly, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "good."


    Green lotus also stood up: "I also together."


    Wanxuan said: "Qinglian, you stay. I have something to say to you. Let Ziying send Zheng Yuan."


    Qinglian asked curiously, "elder martial sister wanxuan, what do you want to say to me?"


    Wanxuan wait until Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying go away, wanxuan said: "nothing."


    Originally, she has seen that Zhao Ziying likes Zheng Yuan. In order to let her and Zheng Yuan stay alone for a while, she specially stops Qinglian.


    Green lotus bitter face way: "nothing, why call me."


    Qingyuan said: "Qinglian, your brain is not flexible enough. I didn''t expect Ziying to say something to brother Zhengyuan."


    Qinglian said, "but I have something to say to brother Zhengyuan."


    Suddenly, she realized something. She patted her head and began to smile vaguely: "I see."


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "just understand."


    Qinglian blinked and said with a smile, "shall we touch it quietly and see what they say?"


    Green circle and green Philippines two female eyes a bright, their heart is very agree with green lotus of this proposal.


    Wanxuan said, "don''t disturb them."


    "I see, elder martial sister wanxuan." Green lotus three female dare not disobey, had to sit down obediently.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying came to the ten mile place.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and said, "Ziying, just send it here. Go back."


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said, "OK, brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Go back quickly. Wanxuan and they are waiting for you."


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, I have an invitation. I don''t know if you can promise me." Zhao Ziying blushed slightly and said softly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what kind of invitation?"


    "You, can you give me a kiss?" Zhao Ziying lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zheng Yuan''s eyes again. She blushed to her ears.

 Chapter 1231

    Zheng Yuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ziying would suddenly make such a request.


    Zheng Yuan was not a cold-blooded person, so he did not refuse.


    Just ask, someone else a girl is thick skinned to put forward such a request, as a loving man, how can you refuse it casually, this not only hurt other girls'' self-esteem, but also damage the world''s men''s mind.


    He is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    As he spoke, he picked up Zhao Ziying''s face and gave her a clean kiss on her lips.


    He is such a man of courage that he can do whatever he says.


    Zheng Yuan originally intended to kiss Zhao Ziying.


    But since I haven''t touched a girl for a long time, I can''t stop this kiss.


    So he took out the kissing skills he had mastered on the Internet and gave Zhao Ziying a full-time kiss.


    Zhao Ziying is still a yellow boudoir, so where to accept this kind of impact, a time of shortness of breath, red body fever up.


    She even had an impulse to take off her clothes.


    Zhao Ziying''s change can''t escape the feeling of Zheng Yuan, an old driver.


    He felt that Zhao Ziying had become a fire.


    If he goes on like this, it will be like a volcanic eruption.


    So he quickly stopped kissing Zhao Ziying.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with her now, it''s that he can''t.


    In ancient temples, danger may occur at any time, so we must always maintain sufficient physical strength and a high degree of vigilance.


    What happens between men and women will not only lose physical strength, but also make vigilance weakest.


    Zhao Ziying saw that Zheng Yuan had stopped all his movements. She felt that she was still full of meaning. She blushed and looked at Zheng Yuan with her big eyes full of tenderness. She said in a greasy voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    She felt extremely uncomfortable now. She was not only very hot, but also full of strength. She wanted Zheng Yuan to hold her tightly.


    Zheng Yuan held her in his arms and said, "Ziying, what happens now is very dangerous for us, so we''d better go back to Xizhou later."


    Zhao Ziying woke up and said, "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan gently pushed her to open, soft voice way: "good, go back quickly."


    Zhao Ziying nodded and walked back slowly.


    Zheng Yuan has been watching Zhao Ziying, until her figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, then set out to the Fengmo hall.


    About three days later, Zheng Yuan came to a huge and gloomy forest.


    He knew that this was the legendary forest of demons.


    You can get to Fengmo hall through Fengmo forest.


    The forest of Fengmo has an area of ten thousand li, which tightly encircles the Fengmo hall.


    Originally, ten thousand li is a journey for the practitioners, which can be passed in a few hours.


    But this letter is not the same.


    There is a very strong space suppression in it.


    In this way, everyone''s strength will be greatly reduced, and even the lightness skill is hard to perform.


    Therefore, we can only use ordinary footwork to pass through Fengmo forest, which often takes at least ten days or even a month to reach FengMo palace..


    The main reason for this is to prevent the demons who are imprisoned in Fengmo temple from escaping.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He set out and walked into the forest of demons.


    Each of the trees in the enchanted forest is very tall. They are thick, ten feet tall, with dense branches and leaves. The sun is hard to penetrate, and they are gloomy.


    If you are a timid person walking alone in this, you will have weak legs.


    After about ten steps, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that his strength had been suppressed to build a foundation, and his body became heavy.


    Originally, he could walk 100 meters at any step.


    But now, you can only walk ten meters at most.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    When others enter the enchanted forest, their accomplishments can only be suppressed by two levels at most, but they are suppressed by three levels.


    It seems that this letter is very unfriendly to him.He sighed: "it seems that it will take at least half a month to walk through this enchanted forest."


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, Zheng Yuan came to the depth of the magic forest.


    At the moment, it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan felt tired, so he planned to find a place to have a good rest.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t tried to get on the road. He was very tired.


    In the past, even if you don''t eat or sleep for a month, you won''t feel a little tired.


    The space suppression in this magic forest is too fierce.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan heard a very humble voice.


    It''s like scraping tiles with your nails. It sounds disgusting and harsh.


    Zheng Yuan could not release his consciousness now, so he could only raise his ears and listen attentively.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found the source of the sound, which came from the front left.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but follow the sound to see what was making such a disgusting sound.


    After walking about 300 meters to the left, I saw a huge tree covered with red and black caterpillars, at least more than 100.


    The first of these caterpillars is at least the size of an adult man and looks disgusting.


    If people with intense fear see it at first sight, they will definitely faint.


    Most of the caterpillars gnaw at a cultivator in their mouths.


    The harsh sound is made when they gnaw at people.


    Although Zheng Yuan is not afraid of caterpillars, he can''t help feeling a little numb at the sight of so many and so large strips.


    "Damn, not only trees but also insects are abnormal in this magic forest."


    At this time, the large caterpillar found the existence of Zheng Yuan, and they all gave out a strange cry of excitement. Then they climbed down from the tree and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Although they are bulky and bulky, they move very fast.


    Although these caterpillars only belong to the third level monsters, Zheng Yuan''s cultivation has been suppressed, and he is in a tired state, so he does not dare to provoke these disgusting things for the time being.


    "You look so disgusting. I don''t want to play with you." Zheng Yuan quickly turned around and fled.


    However, caterpillars are in hot pursuit.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan not only failed to get rid of the pursuit of caterpillars, but more tired.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t run away any more. He knew that no matter how he ran away with his current strength, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the caterpillar.


    So, he stopped and ate a Huiyuan pill. In an instant, he completely recovered his strength, and then called out a small knife.


    Since we can''t escape, we''ll have to fight back.

 Chapter 1232

    The group of caterpillars saw that Zheng Yuan stopped and got more excited. They screamed and sped up to climb to Zheng Yuan.


    They all want to eat Zheng Yuan''s fat meat first.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "if you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    As he said that, he hit dozens of rotating knives and attacked them.


    However, he only has the strength of building foundation now, so the power of these rotating knives is not very strong. Hitting the caterpillars, they can not kill them, they can only shake them ten steps away.


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed in his heart: "unfortunately, his cultivation is low. He is not happy to attack."


    If the original strength is still retained, then this blow can kill all these disgusting caterpillars.


    However, he was not a bit depressed and discouraged.


    Now if you want to live, it''s useless to complain about anything. You have to fight them to the end.


    Zheng Yuan luck into the small broken knife, and then the tiger general rushed into the Maomao group.


    Although Zheng Yuan has only the power of Zhu Qi, his attack is still fierce. Wherever the small knife goes, there must be caterpillars flying.


    In only half an hour, he killed about ten caterpillars.


    Of course, he also paid a lot, consumed a lot of power, people also feel a little tired.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    If you go on like this, even if you don''t get eaten by caterpillars, you will be exhausted.


    So we have to find a way.


    Suddenly, what made him feel a little hairy was that more than 20 caterpillars suddenly rushed to the ten or so dead caterpillars killed by Zheng Yuan and ate them respectively.


    Even the corpses of his companions. How hungry are these goods.


    The caterpillar who ate the corpse of his companion joined the army again, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan crazily.


    Suddenly, there was a scream on the left side, and a little small caterpillar suddenly jumped up. With a mouth full of sharp teeth, he rushed towards Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan body a spin, to the right dodge away, and then with a knife ruthlessly cut in the caterpillar''s body, all of a sudden it was cut into two.


    A stream of blue blood splashed out of his body.


    Zheng Yuan dodged quickly.


    The green blood of these caterpillars is extremely poisonous, so they must not be attached to them.


    Although these are not enough to kill him, they will weaken his ability.


    As soon as the body of the caterpillar landed, another living caterpillar came forward to eat it.


    Zheng Yuan did not rest for a while, and continued to fight forward.


    Tired as he was, his attack did not abate.


    He is now more brave than ever.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to live today, he had to work hard.


    However, the caterpillars were fierce and United. As soon as they were hit by Zheng Yuan, they immediately rolled up and gathered again, like a five finger clenched fist.


    Hooligans are not terrible. What is terrible is organized and disciplined hooligans.


    It''s the same with monsters.


    In this way, the greater the pressure on Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan only felt a pain in his left upper arm. He had been bitten by a flying caterpillar, and he was bleeding.


    Zheng Yuan did not panic at all.


    He gave a loud shout and clenched his left hand into a fist. His skill burst out and shook the caterpillar away.


    Suddenly, he turned to the left, hit the caterpillar with a knife, and split it in two.


    Although injured, but Zheng Yuan''s attack is more crazy.


    I saw that he hit a huge rotating knife awn forward with his hand, and finished three caterpillars at once.


    He didn''t stop for a moment. He turned around and chopped away. He was about to get rid of a caterpillar coming from behind.


    Zheng Yuan has a little red eye, strong will to survive makes him become very cold.


    Every move and every knife he has now has the ability to capture the soul and chase the soul. All the caterpillars who rush up are cut off by him.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.Zheng Yuan has killed more than 80 caterpillars.


    Now there are only more than 20 left.


    Although the pressure was greatly reduced, Zheng Yuan had already been injured, and his power consumption was excessive, so he suddenly sat down on a rock.


    He doesn''t have much attack power now.


    He watched the rest of the fur come back, but he didn''t worry about anything.


    "Well, three headed snake, I''ll leave the rest of the minions to you." Zheng Yuan said.


    He said, then he untied the ban on the jade pendant.


    "Master, you should have let me out of the three headed snake, so that you won''t be hurt." The hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant and said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "just now there are too many. You can''t deal with them. The space suppression of Fengmo forest is also very powerful for spirits. Now there are only 20. You should have no problem."


    "Master, you can rest assured to give it to me. For me, it''s a matter of Pediatrics." The three headed snakes of hell are on their way.


    The hell three headed snake flew into the air, and the king looked at the twenty caterpillars like he came to the world. He said coldly, "You cheap little caterpillars dare to offend the master of the hell three headed snake. Now I''ll see how I deal with you."


    With that, he flew over.


    In a short time, the three headed snakes of hell ate ten caterpillar''s endosulfan.


    After that, it flew back to Zheng Yuan.


    He reached out and touched his stomach. He sighed helplessly: "it''s so strong. I''ve only eaten ten inner elixirs of level 3 monsters. I can eat 100. The space suppression of this magic forest is really too fierce."


    Zheng Yuan said: "then digest before eating. Anyway, there is plenty of time."


    The remaining ten or so caterpillars were not in a hurry to attack Zheng Yuan, and they began to eat the bodies of their companions.


    For them, eating the bodies of their companions is the most important thing, because it can increase their strength.


    When they finished robbing the corpse, they rushed to Zhengyuan again.


    The hell three headed snake stretched out his arms: "digestion is complete. Now let the king of beasts get rid of you all in one breath."


    However, at this moment, only to hear a whizzing sound, saw ten swords fly over, respectively stabbed in the back of ten caterpillars, nailed them all to death.


    The remaining three caterpillars were injured by the sword Qi and broke into three pieces at the same time.


    Hell three headed snake feel very uncomfortable: "in the end which bastard came to compete with the king of beasts, the king of beasts lost 13 inner elixirs in vain."

 Chapter 1233

    Zheng Yuan stood up and looked to the right. He saw an old man, two young men and three people coming.


    Walking in the front is an old man who looks like he is only in his fifties. He has hands on his back and is full of awe inspiring power.


    Although what he shows now is Yuan Ying''s cultivation, Zheng Yuan can see that his true cultivation is the second level of congealed body.


    The old man was followed by a couple of young men and women in their twenties.


    The man was tall and thin, with sharp eyebrows and handsome appearance.


    The woman was slim, red lipped and white toothed, and beautiful.


    Zheng Yuan could see that the young man himself was Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation, and now he was suppressed to the golden elixir.


    That woman is the ninth floor of Yuanying. Now she is suppressed to the ninth floor of Jindan.


    Zheng Yuan frowned, feeling a little confused.


    It is reasonable to say that anyone who enters the forest of demons will be compressed into two levels of cultivation.


    But these three people were only suppressed by one level.


    Is it hard to say that fengmorsen is very friendly to them?


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that things were not so simple.


    He guessed that they must have some means to fight against the space suppression of Fengmo forest, so it was not compressed too much.


    At this time, the handsome man''s right hand called, and the ten swords to kill caterpillars flew up, and finally all gathered together to form one.


    It turns out that he just killed these caterpillars.


    The hell three headed snake scorned and said, "it''s the little white face who meddles in his business and destroys Laozi''s good deeds. These little white faces seem to have a grudge against the king of beasts in their last life. They always come to do damage. They really want to beat them flat. "


    All along, it is very hostile to handsome men.


    Because they couldn''t use their divine consciousness in the forest of enchantment, they didn''t find the existence of the spirit of the three headed snakes in hell.


    "Elder martial brother Liuyun, this boy has no ability and dares to run into the ancient temple. He deserves to be eaten by these caterpillars. Why did you save him and dirty his sword?" The beautiful woman was a little unhappy.


    She saw that Zheng Yuan''s real accomplishments were only in the early days of Yuan Dynasty, so she despised him at all.


    "Master, this chick is too arrogant. Do we need them to help us? A few small caterpillars, the king of beasts casually solved, they are meddling. Let''s work together to subdue her and bully her ten thousand times. " Hell three snake hate hate said.


    Although Zheng Yuan was a little upset about the woman''s attitude, he ignored the three headed snake in hell and took it back to the jade pendant.


    "Younger martial sister Feiyan, it''s better to save a person''s life than to rely on Level 7 putu. If a person dies, she can''t be saved, but if the sword is dirty, it can be washed clean."


    The handsome young man gave a little smile, then gave out a clear water formula, washed the sword clean, and took back his space ring.


    Although the woman was a little dissatisfied, she said nothing more.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "is that called Feiyan? Isn''t that Zhong Feiyan who poisoned Ruoxi? "


    He guessed that this might be very big.


    If it is Zhong Feiyan, it will be fun.


    Although, he promised to let Ruoxi revenge himself, but since let him to meet, there is no reason not to help her get back a little interest first.


    Of course, it''s not right now.


    His cultivation has been suppressed so much that he can''t deal with the three of them.


    So he plans to go to Fengmo hall and start again.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the handsome young man and asked, "are you from Muyang gate?"


    The handsome young man nodded and said, "yes, my friends are also from our southern continent?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "exactly."


    He is now 100% sure that the woman is Zhong Feiyan.


    He glanced a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "cheap, you owe Ruoxi''s debt. It''s time to pay some interest."


    That handsome youth is very friendly way: "friend, since the same as the people of the south continent, it is better to form a team together, so that there is a child on the road to take care of."


    Zheng Yuan did not refuse, nodded: "thank you very much."


    That Zhong Feiyan feels very uncomfortable: "Liuyun elder martial brother, he is just a non flow goods only, what qualifications and our team, with him to join, will become our burden."Liuyun said: "sister Feiyan, don''t worry. The level of monsters in the ancient god forest is not high. There will be no danger."


    "It''s up to you." Zhong Feiyan said nothing more.


    Because she knows Liuyun, she looks very friendly on the surface, but once she decides something, she will never allow others to change it.


    The old man, who was in his fifties, left Liuyun to be the master all the time. It can be seen that Liuyun has a very important position in Muyang gate.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he should be the one who had saved Ruoxi, so he still had a little favor in his heart.


    Liuyun gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "in the next liuliuyun, I don''t know what to call my friend?"


    Zheng Yuan hugged his fist: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Brother Zheng, this is my martial uncle, elder Zhennan, and this is my martial sister, fairy Zhong Feiyan." Liuyun then introduces the old man and Zhong Feiyan to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said hello to both of them politely.


    Zhennan elder just nodded slightly, but Zhong Feiyan didn''t pay much attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention.


    Liu Liuyun looked at Zhennan elder and said, "Zhennan elder, it''s very late now. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    Zhennan elder nodded and said, "OK, nephew Liuyun."


    So, Zheng Yuan and they formed a team to go south.


    About half an hour later, the group came to an open space.


    Liu Liuyun said, "let''s have a rest here tonight. Brother Zheng, please help to pick up some dry firewood."


    Zheng Yuan promised and went to pick up the dry wood.


    "Master, these three are just out of class goods. Why do you want to be their servants?" Hell three headed snake a little dissatisfied with the way.


    "I did it with a purpose," Zheng said


    "What''s the purpose?" asked the three headed serpent of hell


    "You''ll know that later."


    After a while, Zheng Yuan picked up a lot of dry wood, and then went back to the open space to make a fire.


    Liu Liuyun, Zhong Feiyan and Zhennan had already opened the valley, so they didn''t eat dinner. They just sat cross legged beside the fire.


    Zheng took out the dry food and ate it.


    Zhong Feiyan saw Zheng Yuan eating. She couldn''t help but disgust and despise him: "it''s really a waste, and she still eats."


    Zheng Yuan had an impulse to beat this bitch. She really deserved to beat her.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, he can only bear it now.

 Chapter 1234

    Zheng Yuan ignored Zhong Feiyan''s sarcasm and ate dry food on his own.


    Liu Liuyun said curiously, "brother Zheng, didn''t you open a valley?"


    All the people in Pigu have no interest in food.


    "No, I like to eat, so I don''t want to create a valley," Zheng said


    Liu Liuyun said with a smile: "brother Zheng is a very special person."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Liu, I''m flattered."


    Zhong Feiyan disdains a way: "this is a typical waste, nostalgia secular things, then can''t ascend the peak of strength, no wonder his strength so rubbish."


    Liu Liuyun said: "don''t say that, younger martial sister Feiyan. Brother Zheng must have his own consideration for his choice."


    Zhong Feiyan hummed and said nothing more. She closed her eyes.


    After he was full, Zheng Yuan lay on the ground.


    He is really tired now, so he plans to have a good sleep.


    At midnight, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that Zhong Feiyan stood up and went west.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that she was likely to go for convenience, so he ignored it.


    "Master, master." Cried the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan said with his mind, "what''s the matter?"


    The hell three headed snake said: "master, this chick doesn''t rest in the middle of the night. She sneaks away by herself. There''s no ulterior purpose at all, so please let me follow and watch."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s said that peeping at women will lead to needle eyes."


    The hell three headed snake didn''t expect that the master saw through his purpose, and felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    However, it was cheeky, so it didn''t take it seriously: "master, what do you mean? Do you suspect that I''m going to peek? It''s nothing like that. I doubt she''s going to urinate. "


    Zheng Yuan ignored it and went on sleeping.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Liuyun got up and left.


    Liu Liuyun goes East.


    Zheng Yuanyuan thought: "three headed snake, there is something wrong with Liu Liuyun. Follow up and have a look."


    He said, then he untied the ban on the jade pendant.


    "Master, what''s wrong with this boy? It''s a normal thing to go to Xiaoxie." Hell''s three headed snake is a little reluctant.


    He has no interest in peeping at men.


    Peeping at men is the only way to get the eye of a needle.


    At that time, it was like sleeping in a jade pendant.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you dare not listen to my order?"


    The hell three headed snake was afraid and quickly lost his smile: "master, don''t be angry. I''ll follow you right now."


    It said, quickly flew out of the jade pendant, and then quietly chased Liu Liuyun.


    About 15 minutes later, Liu Liuyun came to the pool.


    There was a woman bathing in the pool.


    By the dim moonlight, you can see that the woman is Zhong Feiyan.


    Hell three head snake eyes suddenly bright: "originally this chick is not to urinate, but ran here to take a bath, really earned."


    It is now grateful to Zheng Yuan in its heart.


    Because if he had not forced himself to watch Liu Liuyun, it would not have been possible for him to enjoy this touching picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath.


    "Long live the master, long live the beauty bathing." The hell three headed snake couldn''t help cheering.


    However, just as he was about to fly in and fully appreciate Zhong Feiyan''s body, he suddenly thought of something: "it seems that something is wrong. Isn''t this girl going west? Why is it in the east now? "


    The reason why the hell three headed snake can become the king of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times is that besides its strong strength, it also has a smart and flexible brain.


    Although now lust attack heart, but still maintain a calm.


    Soon, he guessed that Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan had been dating for a long time. They came here for a date together. The reason why they separated things was mainly to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Both my master and I are right. They must have some ulterior motives."


    At this time, Liu Liuyun came near the pool.


    Zhong Feiyan said happily: "brother Liuyun, you are here."Liu Liuyun glanced at Zhong Feiyan and said, "brother Feiyan, your figure is more and more beautiful."


    Zhong Feiyan felt very happy, chuckled: "brother Liuyun, your mouth is really sweet."


    She said, deliberately took two steps, so that had been completely covered by water to the upper body revealed a small half.


    Liu Liuyun said: "I''m telling you the truth. There are few girls who can match you in the whole southern continent."


    The hell three headed snake, who was hiding in one side, felt very uncomfortable: "this little white face looks honest on the surface. It turns out that behind his back, he is a good girl seeker. It seems that he doesn''t know how many beauties he has played. It''s really uncomfortable. He really wants to castrate him."


    Zhong Feiyan turned her eyes and said with a smile: "brother Liuyun, is that true? Are you trying to make me happy? "


    Liu Liuyun vowed: "absolutely true."


    "Is LAN Ruoxi no better than me?" Zhong Feiyan said.


    "Of course, compared with you, she is just a little grass." Liu Liuyun said.


    "Then why did you take care of her so much?" Zhong Feiyan asked.


    Liu Liuyun said with a smile: "at the beginning, because she was bored, she just wanted to tease her. When she completely fell in love with me, she would abandon her. Then she would be in great pain."


    Zhong Feiyan said with a smile: "elder martial brother Liuyun, you are a real villain."


    The hell three headed snake felt furious: "this liuliuyun is not as good as a beast."


    Although it is lustful, it never does things that are always in disorder.


    "But I didn''t expect that you suddenly poisoned her and disturbed my plan." Liu Liuyun sighed.


    Zhong Feiyan''s face changed: "do you know it''s my poison to LAN Ruoxi?"


    Liu Liuyun nodded and said, "yes, I knew it from the beginning."


    "Then why don''t you expose me?" Zhong Feiyan calmed down and asked.


    "How can I be willing to expose you, younger martial sister Feiyan? Don''t you understand what I mean to you?" Liu Liuyun''s affectionate way.


    Zhong Feiyan said with a smile: "now I fully understand how good you are to me, elder martial brother Liuyun."


    Liu Liuyun said: "among all the girls, I am sincere to you. I will abandon other girls, but I will never abandon you."


    "Brother Liuyun, I believe it." Zhong Feiyan a face of happiness, "I Zhong Feiyan this life also always love you a person."


    After a pause, she then asked, "by the way, elder martial brother Liuyun, why did you invite that garbage named Zheng Yuan to join us in the team?"


    Liu Liuyun sneered: "that boy is not from our southern continent, but he pretends to be. There must be some ulterior motives, so I want to see what tricks he wants to play."


    Zhong Feiyan suddenly said: "so it is. Elder martial brother Liuyun, you are so smart. Anyone who wants to play tricks in front of you is asking for trouble."

 Chapter 1235

    Seeing Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan ridiculing Zheng Yuan, the hell three headed snake feels extremely uncomfortable.


    It has long been willing to recognize Zheng Yuan as the main, so it can not tolerate others to speak ill of him.


    Whoever dares to despise Zheng Yuan will hate him.


    If it wasn''t because there was no body now, it would have rushed over and bitten Liu Liuyun to pieces with three mouths.


    As for Zhong Feiyan, he won''t eat so fast. He has to treat her ten thousand times. He has to make sure that she can''t survive or die.


    The hell three headed snake hummed coldly in his heart: "you two dirty dregs, it''s not so easy to pit my master. Then I''ll see how my master will deal with you."


    "Well, brother Liuyun, let''s not talk about that guy. Now come in and take a bath with me." Zhong Feiyan blushes and gives Liu Liuyun a wink.


    Liu Liuyun very straightforward way: "no problem, tonight I will die to accompany younger martial sister."


    He said, then took off his clothes.


    In front of people, he is not close to a woman''s elegant gentleman.


    But after he was born, he would show his lustful nature without fear.


    Zhong Feiyan''s eyes slip on Liu Liuyun''s body, and her pretty face becomes more red. It seems that she is about to drip blood: "brother Liuyun, you are so powerful and domineering."


    As long as men like to hear girls praise their majestic, so Liu Liuyun now feels very happy and laughs.


    The hell three headed snake looked contemptuous: "this girl must have never seen a real powerful man. Liu Liuyun is a child''s thing, and he even praised him for being fierce. When do you see the beast king''s human form, you will know what is fierce."


    After a while, Liu Liuyun came to Zhong Feiyan.


    Zhong Feiyan rushes over and entangles with him.


    Very soon, the hot eye image can''t be controlled.


    The hell three headed snake side appreciates, side hate hate way: "this chick is very coquettish, cheap this small white face."


    It really wants to rush to kick Liu Liuyun away, and then go to the battlefield instead of him.


    At this time, it wants to restore the body more and more.


    Although Zheng Yuan lay motionless on the ground, he knew exactly what happened to Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan because he was connected with the spirit of the three headed snake in hell.


    In his eyes flashed a chance to kill, heart way: "originally this Liu Liuyun is also a beast in clothes, if Xi almost will be harmed by him."


    Ruoxi only asks to leave Zhong Feiyan to her, so this Liu Liuyun, Zheng originally planned to help him solve it here.


    Otherwise, if Xi doesn''t know his true face, he will be harmed once his appearance recovers.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Liuyun ended the battle early.


    Zhong Feiyan felt that she was still full of meaning and gasped: "elder martial brother Liu, how can you be so fast?"


    Liu Liuyun was embarrassed, but he was not red in face and ears. He said calmly, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Feiyan. I''m in the water for the first time, so I''m not used to it."


    Zhong Feiyan was relieved and said softly, "I see. Next time we won''t play in the water."


    The hell three headed snake looked contemptuous: "it turns out that this product is just a straw bag that is not good for use. Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan put on their clothes and started to go back.


    However, they did not go back together, but from their respective directions.


    In the early morning of the next day, the four began to leave for Fengmo hall.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve days passed.


    That evening, Zheng Yuan suddenly found that his cultivation had recovered.


    He knew that now he had come to the edge of the magic forest, so the space suppression had weakened.


    He could not help but feel a great joy in his heart.


    If you restore your accomplishments, you don''t have to put your grandson in front of these goods any more.


    "Uncle Zhennan, our cultivation seems to have recovered. It''s great." Zhong Feiyan is a little excited.


    Liu Liuyun said: "I feel it too. It''s really good that my kung fu has recovered to the peak."


    Zhennan elder nodded and said: "this should be the edge of the ancient god forest. It is estimated that it will be completely passed in one day."Zhong Feiyan said: "Uncle Zhennan, it''s getting late now. Let''s find a place to have a rest first, and then go out tomorrow."


    Zhennan elder took a look at Zhong Feiyan and nodded: "originally, now that the cultivation has recovered, it''s OK to have no rest. But since Feiyan wants to have a rest, let''s have a rest for one night. Anyway, it''s still some time before the ancient temple opens."


    Zhong Feiyan sent out a burst of cheers: "thank you, martial uncle Zhennan. It''s very kind of you."


    Liu Liuyun also gave Zhong Feiyan a strange look.


    He didn''t understand why Zhong Feiyan stayed for one night.


    "Does she want to spend the night with me?" Liu Liuyun''s heart began to itch again.


    He felt that it was very possible.


    Because once out of the ancient Shenlin, then there is no chance to do that again.


    Zhong Feiyan said: "Uncle Zhennan, you should have a rest here first. I''ll go there to have a look at the lingguo and pick some to quench your thirst."


    Zhennan elder nodded: "OK, but don''t go too far. There is no space to suppress, and the monster is also very advanced."


    Zhong Feiyan said: "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    Liu Liuyun said: "sister Feiyan, uncle Zhennan''s worry is reasonable, so let me go with you."


    Zhong Feiyan said: "elder martial brother Liuyun, don''t trouble you. Just let Zheng Yuan accompany me."


    She said, looking at Zheng Yuan, Tiantian said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, I don''t know if you can go there with me?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    For the first time in more than ten days, Zhong Feiyan is so friendly to him. You don''t have to guess that she wants to play tricks.


    Now his cultivation has completely recovered, so no matter how many tricks he plays, he is not afraid.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "good, Miss Zhong."


    Zhong Feiyan said: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, don''t call me miss Zhong. I''ll give birth to more points. Just call me Feiyan as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan immediately put on a pair of flattered expression: "since Feiyan said so, then I''m not as respectful as obedience."


    Zhong Feiyan chuckled: "I like obedient men, now come with me."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and followed.


    Liu Liuyun feels a little jealous.


    He didn''t understand why Zhong Feiyan was suddenly so friendly to Zheng Yuan.


    However, he is still very clever, so he guessed Zhong Feiyan''s intention as soon as he turned his head. A sneer passed at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that there is a good play to watch."


    He followed quietly.

 Chapter 1236

    About 15 minutes later, Zhong Feiyan led Zheng Yuan to a big rock three meters high.


    She turned around, reached for her hair, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, am I beautiful?"


    Zheng Yuan put on a pair of color to squint of facial expression, ruthlessly stare at Zhong Feiyan''s upper body and pretty face: "beautiful, very beautiful, you are so far, I have seen the most beautiful woman."


    "Master, this chick wants to seduce you. Let''s play with her. She''s very coquettish." Hell three head snake evil smile way.


    Zheng Yuan scorned with his mind: "I don''t have as much taste as you."


    Zhong Feiyan chuckled: "brother Zheng Yuan, you usually look so honest, I didn''t expect your mouth to be so sweet."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Hee hee, brother Zhengyuan, I like you more and more." Zhong Feiyan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Zheng Yuan was flattered and said: "Feiyan, is that true? If I can get the favor of the most beautiful woman in our southern continent, I will not live in vain in my life. "


    Zhong Feiyan said to Zheng Yuan that she was the most beautiful woman in Nanzhou, and she was very happy.


    She has always been very conceited about her beauty, and has always regarded herself as the first beauty in the south continent.


    So Zheng Yuan''s praise is very much in line with her heart.


    She gave Zheng Yuan a wink and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, do you like me?"


    Zheng Yuan big point its head: "like, like very much, for you, I can open the sky and chop the earth, the river and the sea."


    Zhongfeiyan heart disdain: "full mouth gun, just a garbage, but also open the sky to split the earth, over the river."


    Although she was disgusted with Zheng Yuan in her heart, she didn''t show anything on the surface. She still had a moving smile on her face: "would you like to double repair with me?"


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood what the goods wanted to play with. He just wanted to seduce him. When he and she did that, he would change his face, and then he would shout insults, attracting Liu Liuyun and Zhennan elder, so that he could be framed.


    The goods are really bad enough.


    He sneered in his heart: "since you want to play, that brother will play with you to the end."


    He is not afraid of being framed at all, because his cultivation has recovered.


    If you dare to frame him now, you will suffer.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "I really want to, but I really can?"


    Zhong Feiyan said: "of course, you are a very good man. Now take off your clothes."


    Zheng Yuan a little hesitant way: "here?"


    Zhong Feiyan nodded: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said: "but it''s in broad daylight, and the wind is a little strong. It''s easy to catch cold when you take off your clothes."


    Zhong Feiyan is a little impatient: "how can you be so wordy, a little wind is afraid of catching cold, are you a man, less nonsense, take off quickly, or I will look down on you."


    "But I''m a little shy. Why don''t you take it off first." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhong Feiyan cold face way: "I am now let you off."


    Zheng Yuan also cold up a face: "I am to let you take off?"? I cannot understand you? Or are you deaf? "


    He didn''t want to play with her any more.


    Zhong Feiyan couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to speak with himself in such a threatening tone.


    For a long time, in her eyes, Zheng Yuan is a rubbish.


    For her arrogant, being threatened by an indecent garbage is an unbearable insult.


    "Asshole, what are you? You dare to talk to me in such a tone." Zhong Feiyan stares at Zheng Yuan and scolds angrily.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain on his face: "it''s just a bitch. Why don''t I dare to scold you? If I get angry, I won''t discuss beating you."


    Zhong Feiyan trembled with anger.


    What she hates most in her life is that others call her a bitch.


    "Asshole, you dare to scold me Zhong Feiyan. I will tear you to pieces." Zhong Feiyan roared hysterically.


    "Sister Feiyan, what happened?" At this time, Liu Liuyun came.


    Zhong Feiyan burst into tears, and then rushed into Liu Liuyun''s arms: "Wuwu, elder martial brother Liuyun, I don''t want to live..."Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. The acting skill of Zhong Feiyan is really too clever. It''s a pity that she can cry when she says she wants to cry and doesn''t go to the movies.


    Liu Liuyun reached out and stroked Zhong Feiyan''s back, and said in a soft voice: "brother Feiyan, don''t cry. What happened? Tell elder martial brother that he will make the decision for you. "


    Zhong Feiyan reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan. He said hatefully, "elder martial brother Liuyun, this beast not only wants to take off my clothes, but also beat me."


    Liu Liuyun''s face became very gloomy. He glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "Zheng Yuan, I''ve always treated you as a friend. I didn''t expect that you are so inferior to animals that you want to fight my younger martial sister."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "Liu Liuyun, do you look down on me? Think I''ve never met a woman, just like you? "


    Liu Liuyun said angrily, "asshole, what do you mean?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it means that you are a teaser."


    Zhong Feiyan scolded: "elder martial brother Liuyun, you see how arrogant this beast is. Even you dare to scold him. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Beat him up quickly."


    Liu Liuyun nodded, then stared at Zheng Yuan with no expression: "now hurry to kneel down and apologize to younger martial sister Feiyan, then abandon your cultivation and break your right arm, otherwise don''t blame me for Liu Liuyun''s ruthlessness."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "Liu Liuyun, I thought you were the first genius of Muyang gate. I didn''t expect that you were just a straw bag."


    Liu Liuyun suddenly felt angry: "son of a bitch, you are so arrogant. If you don''t give me some color today, I think Liu Liuyun is a bully."


    He said, clapping with his right hand.


    All of a sudden, a very fierce wind just like a raging wave towards Zheng Yuan.


    Zhong Feiyan looks at Zheng Yuan with a sinister smile.


    Liu Liuyun is not only a successful and strong Yuanying, but also has the strength of leapfrog challenge. I believe it is easy for him to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    So she firmly believed that Zheng Yuan was 100% dead.


    "That''s the end of overstepping one''s ability. Hum, a trash dare to be arrogant in front of Zhong Feiyan."


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Liuyun''s palm power came close to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand swung and completely defeated him.


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan could not help but be a little stunned: "how can this be possible!"


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could resist such a strong hand, and it didn''t take much effort.

 Chapter 1237

    Liu Liuyun feels unacceptable.


    In the past ten days, although he was polite to Zheng Yuan on the surface, he looked down on Zheng Yuan behind his back.


    Liu Liuyun is extremely upset that those who are looked down upon by him can resist his attack.


    "Boy, I can take my random strike. It seems that I underestimate you a little." Liu Liuyun looks chilly.


    He still doesn''t look at Zheng Yuan at all.


    Because his attack just now was a casual one, and did not use his real strength, so Zheng Yuan could take it, it was nothing.


    He believed that as long as he used more than 70% of his strength, he could easily get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "I said Liu Liuyun, can you stop pretending to be forced in front of me? People who have always pretended to be forced in front of me have only one end in the end, that is to become a fool."


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of Liu Liuyun and hit him in the chest with a right hand.


    Liu Liuyun was startled and quickly dodged back.


    However, he did not retreat casually. Instead, he retreated rigorously. At the same time, he took precautions to prevent Zheng Yuanyuan from taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Although he was not surprised, he really deserved to be a talented and strong man in Nanzhou.


    However, it was already a little late, and Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him hard on the chest with lightning speed.


    Liu Liuyun screamed, spat blood and fell twenty steps away.


    Zhong Feiyan was shocked again.


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan could blow Liu Liuyun away in the middle of his speech.


    "How can he be so powerful? What kind of cultivation is he? " Zhong Feiyan''s heart is full of doubts, "is it difficult for him to be stronger than elder martial brother Liuyun?"


    She looked intently at Zheng Yuan.


    But he could not see Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments clearly.


    "Is he already a strong spirit? How can it be


    Only the cultivation above the spirit can make her a strong person in the later period of Yuanying invisible.


    Zhong Feiyan felt incredible. After all, Zheng Yuan''s real age was only in his twenties.


    It''s amazing to be a golden elixir in your twenties.


    So let alone the spirit. Even Yuan Ying, who can reach the goal in his twenties, has never heard of it.


    For example, Zhong Feiyan and Liu Liuyun are only in their twenties, but they are in their thirties.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly to Liu Liuyun, a trace of contempt passed by the corner of his mouth: "vulnerable, all told you not to pretend to force, now become a fool."


    Soon, Liu Liuyun got up and glared at Zheng Yuan. He was shocked: "are you a strong spirit?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "good, so now who is rubbish?"


    Liu Liuyun took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and looked at Zheng Yuan in the same way: "Zheng Yuan, even if you are a strong spirit, how about if you dare to hurt me, we Zhennan martial uncle will not let you go easily."


    He still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Because there are a lot of strong spirits among them.


    Zhong Feiyan echoed: "yes, the generation of spirits is nothing in front of our Muyang facade. Boy, if you know the truth, you should kneel down to us and beg for mercy. Otherwise, martial uncle Zhennan will come and see how you die. "


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "idiot, a coagulation of the early generation, I have not put in the eyes."


    "What a big tone." Suddenly, a cold hum rang.


    Then, Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan feel their eyes blooming, and the elder Zhennan appears in front of them.


    They both felt a great joy: "Uncle Zhennan, you''re here."


    Zhennan nodded, and then looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you are very arrogant, even the elder is not in the eye."


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "I am a fair man. If other people take me seriously, I will take him seriously. If I don''t take me seriously, I don''t need to take him seriously."


    Zhennan felt very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s tone and attitude, and said coldly: "boy, you don''t think you are invincible when you reach the seventh level of spirit?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "the world is invincible, dare not, but clean up one or two early congealing fool or can do."Zhennan was still smart, so he immediately heard Zheng Yuan turning around and saying he was a fool. He was furious: "originally, I don''t want to impose too much on you for the sake of you being a junior, but since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being indifferent."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "send you a word."


    Zhennan hummed coldly: "what words?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t pretend to be a man. Be careful of being struck by thunder."


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan saw that Zheng Yuan dared to be so disrespectful to Zhennan elder on the second floor of the congealed body. They were very upset and angrily scolded: "you bastard, you are too arrogant. You dare not put our Zhennan martial uncle in your eyes."


    Zhennan is just as angry.


    After living for such a long time, he saw Zheng Yuan for the first time.


    Ever since he reached the cultivation of congealing body, all those who met his spirit were frightened, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    And Zheng Yuan, such a dreg with seven layers of spirit, despised him again and again.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan and shoots Mori Leng''s killing machine in his eyes: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s move. I''ll give you three moves."


    Although he was eager to unload Zheng Yuan for 18 yuan, he still had the style of a superior.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you can''t afford it, so you''d better do it directly to avoid regret all your life."


    Zhennan can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s contempt any longer. He looks as cold as ice in hell: "give me death."


    He couldn''t help saying it and hit hard with one punch.


    Zhong Feiyan said in a hurry: "martial uncle, don''t kill this boy. This boy is too arrogant. It''s too cheap to kill him with one blow. First beat him half to death, and then torture him severely."


    Zhennan said: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Zhong Feiyan''s proposal suits his heart very much.


    He didn''t want Zheng Yuan to die so fast.


    If you don''t dare to put him in the eye of Muyang sect elder, you can''t forgive him lightly.


    He wants to make Zheng Yuan feel pain, life is not like death, regret for life.


    When Zhennan said the last word, he had already attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, his fist hit Zheng Yuan''s chest, but now he changed direction and hit Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder.


    Now he plans to break Zheng Yuan''s limbs first, and then abandon his cultivation.


    In this way, we can make him at last.

 Chapter 1238

    Just as his fist was about to hit Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder, Zhennan suddenly felt something. His face changed and he quickly withdrew.


    Originally, at this time Zheng Yuan had summoned a small broken knife.


    Although Zheng Yuan has not launched an attack, Zhennan has a strange feeling that when he hits Zheng Yuan with his fist, his wrist will be cut off.


    He didn''t understand why he had such a ridiculous feeling.


    After all, he is a strong man in the second layer of the body, while Zheng Yuan is just a slag in the seventh layer of the spirit. There is not only a big difference between them, but also a difference of five levels.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan had no strength to fight back at all.


    However, with rich combat experience, he stopped the attack without hesitation.


    The reason why Zhennan became the elder of Muyang gate and lived for hundreds of years is not that he got it by fluke, but that he has a better sense than ordinary people.


    Every time before danger comes, he can sense it in advance.


    This has saved him from many crises.


    In fact, Zhennan doesn''t need to retreat. As long as we try our best to prevent it, then our wrists will not be cut off. At most, we will only be cut off.


    But that would be a loss to Zheng Yuan.


    It''s not worth losing both as a strong man and a spirit, and it''s not worth losing face.


    So, for the sake of face, he had to give in temporarily.


    Zheng Yuan pointed the small broken knife at Zhennan and said: "elder Zhennan, if you can take my three knives, I will spare you."


    Zhennan was so angry that every cell in his body shook.


    He felt very insulted.


    For a long time, only those with high accomplishments are qualified to let those with low accomplishments accept the three moves.


    But now Zheng Yuan is challenging him in turn.


    This is clearly not to put him in the eye.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Zhennan is completely furious: "son of a bitch, if you don''t break your body a hundred times today, then I Yao Zhennan will follow your surname."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he yelled: "look at the move."


    He said, a knife waved out.


    With a very sharp breaking sound, a huge rotating blade will burst out and attack Zhennan.


    Liu Liuyun frowned: "I didn''t expect that he could master the rotating blade."


    So far, he has spent more than ten years, but he has only mastered a little.


    The corner of Zhennan''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "it turns out that I have mastered the rotating blade. No wonder I am so arrogant."


    After a pause, he said with disdain: "for you people, the twister awn is really a very powerful killing move, but in front of us strong people, it''s the existence of indecent."


    The strong can use the spirit to attack, so they despise the spinner awn.


    He said, his right hand a punch to hit out hard, directly hit in the rotation of the knife awn.


    With a bang, Zheng Yuan''s fierce rotating blade was smashed.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s true that I''m a strong man. I''ve defeated my rotating sword so easily."


    Before Zhennan, Zheng Yuan had been deterred by his strong strength. I felt very proud.


    He shouldered his hands and looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain: "don''t say it''s three moves, even if it''s three thousand moves, the elder can take it, so you don''t need to be forced, or you will die miserably later."


    "Next is the second move. Elder Zhennan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take Zhennan''s irony seriously. He stepped forward and waved a knife again.


    Zhennan hummed coldly: "it''s so hard to see the coffin without tears."


    Zheng Yuan''s knife looks very ordinary. It doesn''t have strong murderous spirit, sharp knife strength, and even a little bit of breaking the wind.


    It''s just like a knife that''s just thrown at random.


    Zhong Feiyan''s face mocked: "is this boy awed by the strong strength of martial uncle Zhennan? This second knife is so soft that it doesn''t have any murderous spirit."


    Liu Liuyun nodded: "I suspect that his mentality has collapsed, so he can''t play his strength. I thought he was something. He turned out to be just a weak willed man. "Liu Liuyun is very aware of the fact that strength is suppressed due to the influence of mentality.


    Three years ago, when he went out for training, he made a friend.


    The man''s accomplishments are stronger than his.


    Two people form a team to hunt and kill the level 4 monster flying demon bat.


    As a result, the man''s mentality was so weak that he was directly shocked by the demon roar of the flying demon bat. He couldn''t even give full play to his strength. Finally, he was bitten to pieces by the flying demon bat.


    So Liu Liuyun thinks that Zheng Yuan is in this state now.


    Like Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan, Zhennan also thinks that Zheng Yuan''s mentality has collapsed and is vulnerable.


    He is still carrying his hands, ignoring Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    He doesn''t plan to meet with his hand, but plans to beat Zheng Yuan''s knife with his foot on the ground.


    He thought that this would certainly make Zheng Yuan suffer a second blow, and then collapse completely, kneeling to beg for mercy.


    Zhennan sneered in his heart: "boy, do you know the difference between spirit state and coagulation state now? I can kill you at any time without any hands. "


    However, just as he was about to raise his feet, he suddenly felt cold all over and his eyes were dazzled. He saw that Zheng Yuan''s knives suddenly turned into countless, and he was frantically rushing towards himself.


    He couldn''t help but change his face: "what''s the matter?"


    But he has never found out when Zheng Yuan launched such a fierce attack.


    It''s as if it stands out.


    However, after all, he was a strong man, so he immediately thought of something: "is this the legendary sword power? How can you master the power of the sword? "


    He knew the power of the knife, so he didn''t delay any more and quickly stepped back.


    Suddenly, with a wheezing sound, the clothes on his left shoulder had been cut by Zheng Yuan''s knife, and his skin had been hurt a little, and his blood was flowing out.


    Although it was just a little skin injury, Zhennan was very angry.


    Because as a strong person, it is a great shame to be injured by a dregs of spirit.


    Looking at Zhennan, Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "elder Zhennan, I told you to be careful, but I don''t believe it."


    Zhennan snapped: "boy, you are so shameless that you dare to sneak attack with a knife."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "I''m an open and aboveboard attack. How can I sneak attack? You can''t see that it''s the blade, because you''re a straw bag."


    "Boy, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of the elder if you master the sabre power. Now the elder will let you see the real strength of coagulating body cultivation."


    Zhennan roared violently and let out his spirit shining with golden light.

 Chapter 1239

    In order to achieve the effect of deterrence, Zhennan let out the spirit and let it roar into the sky.


    For a time, the wind was strong, the earth was shaking, the grass was shaking, and the forest was shaking.


    The birds and insects all fell down from the tree and trembled.


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan are very excited when they see that the spirit of Zhennan elder has just been released, causing such a terrible sensation.


    Zhongfeiyan a little excited way: "Zhennan martial uncle out spirit, see this boy how arrogant."


    Liu Liuyun said: "although it''s a bit of a bull''s knife to kill chickens, only in this way can the boy know how powerful he is. Otherwise, he really thinks that our uncle Zhennan is a bully. "


    "Shake, boy!" Zhennan sent out a burst of laughter.


    Zheng Yuan is really speechless this time.


    It''s just the release of spirits. Do you want to be so arrogant.


    Do you really think that if you have a spirit, you can eat Zheng Yuan?


    What a naive idiot!


    "Elder Zhennan, do you want to scare me?" Zheng Yuan despised the way, "not afraid to tell you, although I''m timid, but it is scared big."


    Zhennan said with no expression: "elder, I''m just scaring you. I''ll move quickly. You still have the last knife. If you can''t hurt me with this knife, you''ll be crushed to pieces by my spirit."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "you are not the only one who can release the spirit."


    He said, and released his spirit.


    Originally, he intended to use the rotary blade in the third cut.


    However, this son can''t defeat the spirit of Zhennan, so we have to use the spirit to cooperate with the attack.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan''s spirit was shining with gold, Zhennan, Zhong Feiyan and Liu Liuyun were completely stunned: "are you a strong man? How can it be


    They had thought of many possibilities before, but they never thought that Zheng Yuan was a strong man who could emit golden light.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan was only in the later stage of the spirit. However, seeing that his spirit could shine golden light, he mistook him for the cultivation of coagulation.


    It''s no wonder that no one in the whole cultivation world has ever been able to release the golden light and spirit on the seventh floor of the spirit.


    The spirit of golden light can be said to be the symbol of the cultivation of congealing body.


    Therefore, in all people''s ideas, the one who can release the golden light and spirit must be the strong one.


    "Everything is possible. Look at the knife." Zheng Yuan didn''t want to explain anything. He once again cut out a huge rotating sword awn and attacked Zhennan with the spirit.


    Zhennan didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly directed the spirit to fight up. At the same time, he turned his right hand and summoned a long sword from his own space ring.


    This is his magic weapon, level 8 real weapon chopping magic sword.


    He has never used any magic weapon since he reached the goal of solidifying.


    Zhennan luck into the chopping sword, suddenly the sword body scattered a dazzling green light.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of Zhennan when you reach the coagulation state."


    With a loud drink, he waved the chopping sword to Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan had just achieved the cultivation of congealing body, while he had been doing it for decades, with a profound foundation.


    So I firmly believe that Zheng Yuan must not be his opponent.


    Although Zhennan is self righteous, he really deserves to be a strong man. He forced Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword to stop.


    For a moment, the two powerful forces were locked in such a stalemate.


    In the middle of the sky, the two men''s spirits of golden light also fought together.


    The battle between gods and spirits is more fierce.


    Just listen to the roar of the sound from the mid air non-stop ring up.


    "Come on, martial uncle Zhennan. You are one of the ten elders of Muyang sect. I believe you can deal with this boy." Zhong Feiyan gets angry with Zhennan.


    However, as soon as her words fell, Zhennan suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was forced back by Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    Zhennan''s face changed greatly.


    He finally found out that Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife awn was not an ordinary rotating tool awn, but seemed to carry a more powerful force in it.


    As for the power, he couldn''t see for a moment.


    He thought bitterly in his heart: "this boy is so mean and shameless. He always sneaks on me with this kind of attack, but it''s not so easy to defeat me with these."He said, then spit out a mouthful of blood essence on the chopping magic sword.


    All of a sudden, his chopping sword shook violently, and the scattered green light was more dazzling.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade was forced to retreat.


    Zhennan eyes a bright, long smile: "boy, now it''s your turn to eat my sword."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "I said Zhennan elder, you are really a real straw bag."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw that the rotating awn doubled and the speed of rotation became more fierce.


    Zhennan immediately felt a great force coming from the rotating blade.


    He couldn''t resist for a moment, so he was knocked out with a knife.


    However, he did not fall directly to the ground.


    Dexterous, he flipped over in mid air, and then landed firmly on the ground.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of inconceivable: "you, you can combine the knife awn and knife power."


    It turned out that at the moment when he was hit, he had found that the fierce force carried in the awn was the force of the sword.


    As soon as he spoke, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He''s had an internal shock.


    He quickly took out a red lotus pill and ate it.


    Soon, his internal injury recovered a little.


    "Zhennan, you''ve lost. Now save your life." Zheng Yuan pushed through slowly.


    Zhennan stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    However, there is still not much fear in his eyes, because he still has something to rely on.


    That''s the spirit.


    He believed that his spirit could resist Zheng Yuan''s spirit.


    However, just at this time, his spirit was shot away by Zheng Yuan''s spirit.


    Zhennan''s spirit with a cry, heavily fell back to his body.


    Zhennan immediately vomited three mouthfuls of blood, then stepped back ten steps, and finally knelt on one knee.


    He lost!


    Completely, completely lost!


    "Uncle Zhennan was defeated. How could it be?"


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyun both feel a little hard to accept.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Zheng Yuan approached Zhennan and pointed the knife at his head.


    Zhennan struggled to stand up and looked at Zheng Yuan with a trace of disdain: "boy, I admit that you are really powerful, but it''s not so easy to kill me, because my spirit is immortal. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as there is a spirit, I can be revived at any time, ha ha. "

 Chapter 1240

    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He cuts Zhennan in two with one knife.


    Soon, the spirit of Zhennan flew out.


    However, at the moment, it is no longer shining golden, but completely transparent.


    It floated in the air, looking at Zheng Yuan, a face of irony: "boy, I said, you can''t kill me. Wait. I''ll be back soon. When I come back, it''s time for your head to move. "


    "Master, this guy is too arrogant. Let me devour his spirit." The spirit of the hell three headed snake said suddenly.


    The spirit above the condensation is also a great tonic to the spirit of the monster, so it doesn''t want to miss it.


    Zheng Yuan said with his mind: "no, your spirit is still a little weak now. When the strong one is just dead, the spirit is very strong. If you swallow it, it will easily be swallowed by it. So it''s not too late for you to swallow up your soul after it''s a little stronger. "


    "Well, the spirit of the congealed generation is very nutritious. It''s a pity to miss it." The hell three headed snake is a bit depressed.


    He also knew that Zheng Yuan was very reasonable, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Looking at Zhennan''s spirit, Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "no matter it''s human or spirit, no one can escape from me."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation.


    Zhennan''s eyes were bright and exclaimed: "you have so many treasures that you even have strange fire."


    However, he still did not have a little fear: "even if you have a different fire, no matter how strong the different fire is, it can not destroy the spirit."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and waved his hand.


    The hell purple burning flies up and flies toward the God soul of the south of the earthquake, wrapping it all at once.


    Soon, Zhennan''s spirit felt a burst of unspeakable heat, and the whole body was slowly fading.


    "Your strange fire can burn my spirit. How can it be?" The spirit of Zhennan sent out a cry of surprise.


    "As I said, nothing is impossible in front of me." Zheng Yuan looks calm.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please let go of my spirit." Zhennan was afraid at last. He knelt down and begged.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world." Zheng Yuan sneered.


    As soon as his words fell, the hell purple flame became more vigorous, and the spirit of Zhennan was completely burned in a short time.


    Zheng Yuan took back the small broken knife and hell Ziyan, then came to Zhennan corpse, and found a high-level space ring from him.


    This product is not only a congealed cultivation, but also an elder of Muyang sect. Needless to say, it must have collected a lot of good things.


    At this time, Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan fled to the South quietly.


    They have been full of fear of Zheng Yuan and know that if they stay here again, they will be killed by him.


    In a short time, they escaped ten miles.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t come after them, he didn''t notice their escape before, so he was relieved.


    But they did not dare to completely relax and continue to flee with all their strength.


    "Brother Liuyun, uncle Zhennan has been killed. What shall we do now? Do you want to go to the ancient temple again? " Zhong Feiyan asked as she ran.


    "No, that guy will certainly go, and then he will be in trouble." Liu Liuyun said.


    "OK, so am I..." Zhong Feiyan said.


    However, before she finished, the whole person stopped.


    Liu Liuyun was a little confused, but suddenly noticed something, his face changed greatly, and he quickly stopped.


    It turned out that they had seen Zheng Yuan.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan was sitting leisurely on a big rock about a hundred paces ahead.


    Depressed, when did he come to the front?


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan looked at each other, and their faces looked dejected.


    They knew that they could not escape from the palm of Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    "It''s not kind of me to leave without a word. It''s rare that I want to exchange my feelings with you." Zheng Yuan said.


    Hear Zheng Yuan say exchange feelings, Zhong Feiyan eyes a bright.


    She seems to have seen the hope of living.


    She planned to trade her body for life.She is very confident about her appearance. As long as she takes the initiative to take off her clothes and throw herself in her arms, then as long as she is a normal man, she can''t bear to refuse.


    Liu Liuyun embarrassed smile, said: "brother Zheng misunderstood, we are afraid to disturb you, so will leave quietly."


    Zheng Yuan waved to them and said, "come here."


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan walked past without hesitation.


    They know that resistance is useless, so they plan to cooperate with Zheng Yuan as much as possible. They will do whatever he wants them to do. If they please him in this way, they may have a chance of survival.


    Soon, they came to five steps in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "kneel down."


    Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan face bitterly.


    As the core disciples of Muyang sect, they are very noble. How can they kneel down to others.


    If it comes back to Nanzhou, they will have no face.


    But now if you don''t kneel, you will die.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "don''t you kneel?"


    He said, and summoned a small broken knife.


    See Zheng Yuan knife, Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan scared shiver up: "Zheng Yuan big brother don''t angry, we immediately kneel."


    With that, they knelt down as fast as they could.


    In order to survive, let alone let them kneel, even let them lick dog Xiang, they will not frown.


    Zheng Yuan spat a way: "is really cheap bone, don''t move knife son don''t know to be afraid."


    "Yes, elder brother Zheng Yuan said that we are scumbags." Liu Liuyun and Zhong Feiyan agreed.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on Liu Liuyun and said faintly, "Liu Liuyun, I used to treat you as my brother, but you just want to stab me in the back. How do you say I should deal with you?"


    Liu Liuyun explained: "brother Zheng Yuan, you misunderstood me. I didn''t stab you. Since I first met you, I have been in awe of you. I''d rather stab myself three times than stab you one. "


    Zheng Yuan smiles: "are you really willing to stab yourself three times?"


    Liu Liuyun big point its head: "very willing, let alone three Dao, even if it is ten Dao, I will not frown."


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the praise: "very good, I just like to make friends with people who speak of righteousness."


    Liu Liuyun was immediately flattered: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s my greatest honor in Liu Liuyun''s life to make friends with you."


    He was a little relieved and thought that he had finally saved this one.


    "Good. Now you stab yourself ten times. After that, we''ll be friends." Zheng Yuan put the knife in front of him.

 Chapter 1241

    See Zheng Yuan let oneself poke ten knife, Liu Liuyun was startled.


    He just said it casually. How could he stab himself.


    Although he is a strong yuan baby, he can''t stand it if he stabs himself ten times with a real instrument.


    "This, that, brother Zhengyuan, I..." Liu Liuyun panicked.


    Rao is usually smart and has a bright tongue, but now he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "brother Liu, why don''t you stab yourself? So you were kidding me? I will never let go of anyone who dares to play with me. If you don''t want to stab yourself, I''ll do it for you. "


    He said, a knife will Liu Liuyun''s right arm to cut down.


    Liu Liuyun suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''m not playing with you. I''ll stab myself now. Please let me go." Liu Liuyun begged.


    Now he finally understood that it was useless to play tricks in Zhengyuan, so he quickly cooperated.


    If you stab yourself ten times, you will only be seriously injured at most. You can still save a small life.


    But if you let Zheng Yuan stab you ten times, you will die.


    "It''s too late to know regret now. Second cut."


    Zheng Yuan said, with a knife, he cut down Liu Liuyun''s left arm.


    Liu Liuyun fell to the ground again and rolled.


    "The third knife."


    Without much hesitation, Zheng Yuan cut off Liu Liuyun''s right leg.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, I really know I''m wrong. Please don''t chop me again."


    Liu Liuyun is afraid to the core now.


    In his heart, he regretted that he cooperated with Zhong Feiyan to make fun of Zheng Yuan, otherwise he would not have been cruelly abused by Zheng Yuan.


    After such a thought, he glared at Zhong Feiyan.


    If he can make a new choice, he will definitely choose to stay away from Zheng Yuan and kick Feizhong Feiyan.


    "The fourth knife."


    Zheng Yuan was indifferent to Liu Liuyun''s plea for mercy, and then cut to his body with a knife.


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    Therefore, he has always been too lazy to show mercy to his heinous enemies.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan cut Liu Liuyun nine knives.


    Liu Liuyun is half dead now.


    "The last cut."


    Zheng Yuan said, with a knife will be Liu Liuyun''s head to cut down.


    Then, he looked at Zhong Feiyan: "now it''s your turn."


    "No, don''t kill me, brother Zhengyuan. Please don''t kill me."


    Zhong Feiyan involuntarily fight a cold war, finally can''t help but fart roll urine roll out.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "don''t kill you to keep what use?"


    Zhong Feiyan said: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m very useful. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do? Didn''t you want me to undress before? I''ll take it off right now. "


    She said, and took off all her clothes as quickly as she could.


    Then he stood up and presented the most beautiful part of his body in front of Zheng Yuan.


    At the same time, there was a trace of shyness on his face.


    She knows men''s psychology very well, and knows that most men like girls who want to refuse to meet.


    Have to say, her body is really very good, as long as it is a normal man to see will have a reaction.


    If the goods didn''t poison Ruoxi, Zheng Yuan would really appreciate it.


    But now I just feel sick.


    "It''s not your fault to look sick, but it''s your fault to run out and scare me." Zheng Yuan was a little unhappy.


    Zhong Feiyan''s heart was full of bitterness. She thought she would take off her clothes and show her beautiful and attractive body. Zheng Yuan would be like other men, with her eyes shining and lost.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan disliked her disgusting.


    She felt a little overwhelmed.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was full of confidence in her appearance, and thought that no girl in the world could be more beautiful than herself.Others can say that she is stupid, bad and has no temperament, but they can''t say that she looks disgusting.


    However, she did not dare to get angry and protest now, otherwise she would be cut ten times like Liu Liuyun.


    "Yes, brother Zhengyuan, I really look sick." Zhong Feiyan disobeys his will.


    "You scared me. Do you have to pay a little price?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Zhong Feiyan trembled involuntarily with fright: "brother Zhengyuan, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "That''s on purpose."


    Without saying a word, Zheng Yuan stabbed her face with a small broken knife. He stabbed two words on her white and pretty face, one on each cheek.


    Zhong Feiyan let out a Scream: "No."


    Zheng Yuan then hit her in the stomach with one punch, exerting a dark force on her and suppressing her cultivation to Yuan Ying''s level.


    Zhong Feiyan screams, spits blood and falls 30 steps away.


    "Go away, don''t appear in front of me again, or you will be broken into pieces." Zheng Yuan cheered without expression.


    Zhong Feiyan thought Zheng Yuan would kill herself, but she didn''t expect to let herself go now. She was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    She quickly got up, regardless of the injury, turned around and ran away like a lost dog.


    Looking at her back, Zheng Yuan murmured to himself, "Ruoxi, I''ve already helped you to recover the interest, and the debt behind will be recovered by you."


    Zheng Yuan found an advanced space ring from Liu Liuyun, and then left.


    After about an hour, it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan stopped under a big tree, found dry wood, and made a fire.


    He''s going to have a rest here tonight.


    Zheng Yuan picked some wild fruits for dinner, and then took out Zhennan''s space ring.


    Idle boring, so he is going to open to see what the goods collection of good things.


    According to his guess, the goods must have a lot of valuable things.


    Zhennan''s space ring is decorated with a strong six level ban.


    However, it was not difficult for Zheng Yuan to untie it.


    Zheng Yuan used divine sense to explore into the space ring.


    Soon his eyes brightened.


    This Zhennan has indeed collected a lot of good things.


    In addition to more than 50 million top-grade spirit stones, there are more than 10000 top-grade spirit stones and 10 spirit crystals.


    Spirit grass is also numerous.


    "Lingtianguo, sanzhihua, kudiecao..."


    Zheng Yuan cried a little excited.


    Lingtianguo is the main medicine for refining futiandan, while sanzhihua and kudiecao are auxiliary herbs.


    That is to say, with these, he can refine Futian pill for Zhong Lei.


    He was worried that he didn''t know where to get lingtianguo, but he didn''t expect that Zhennan would help him collect all of them.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort!

 Chapter 1242

    Zheng Yuan moved all the top-grade, top-grade Lingshi and Lingjing in Zhennan space ring, as well as all the medicinal materials of Futian Dan into his space ring.


    Of course, he didn''t let go of the spirit grass above level 7.


    Then, he continued to explore, to see if there is anything good.


    Soon, a rectangular jade box caught Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    Zheng Yuan took it out and found that it was decorated with prohibitions.


    It''s usually decorated with forbidden things, and the things in it must be very precious.


    So Zheng Yuan is looking forward to it now.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, or I''ll throw you away."


    Zheng Yuan said, then began to untie the above prohibition, the jade box opened.


    There was a small peach tree in it.


    However, the peach tree is black and white, with black stems, branches and white leaves.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "quasi nine level spirit grass, Yin Yang peach."


    Yinyang peach is the main medicinal material for making jiebian pill, which is extremely precious.


    Jiebian pill is a necessary pill for the impact of coagulation on the catastrophe.


    Although Zheng Yuan is only in the realm of spirit and soul, he believes that he will soon reach the state of coagulation, so this peach is very timely for him.


    "Thank you, elder Zhennan."


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He takes Yin Yang peach into his space ring.


    In addition to Lingshi and lingcao, Zhennan also collects many high-grade ores.


    Zheng Yuan wanted everything that was useful. He never knew what politeness was.


    Finally, he grinned: "the harvest is full, and eating black is really the best."


    In general, it takes nine oxen and two tigers to explore everywhere, and you may not get a level 8 spirit grass.


    And casually eat a space ring of a bit of strength, then you can get a lot of good things.


    That''s why so many heartless thugs loot everywhere.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan would not take the initiative to rob others.


    He''ll only hack the people who get in trouble with him.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out Liu Liuyun''s space ring.


    Liu Liuyun is the first core disciple of Muyang sect, and his collection should not be bad.


    Liu Liuyun''s space ring was only decorated with five levels of prohibition, which Zheng Yuan solved with little effort.


    Although the things collected by Liu Liuyun are a little worse than Zhennan, they are a little precious.


    However, most of them failed to arouse Zheng Yuan''s interest.


    Because of those things, Zheng Yuan had a lot of them himself.


    There was only one level 8 spirit grass, and the spirit grass just made him excited.


    Ningshen herb is the main medicine of Ningshen pill, which is necessary for refining Shenshen sprint coagulant.


    He is about to reach the perfection of his soul, so this grass is a timely help.


    In addition to the attentive grass, the other things, Zheng Yuan intact, all stay in there, later to send people.


    Although it''s a little late now, Zheng Yuan, who has fully recovered, doesn''t feel tired any more, so he doesn''t plan to go to bed early.


    He took out Ruyi Zijin stove and planned to refine Futian pill.


    However, Fu Tian Dan is a level 8 elixir, and Zheng Yuan is only a level 7 alchemist.


    Just in case, before refining Futian pill, he had to refine other eight level pills to improve his level and master his experience.


    High level Huiyuan pill is the most easily refined eight level pill.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to start with it.


    There are a lot of high-level Huiyuan pills collected in Zhennan, so they can be used for refining.


    Zheng Yuan took out the high-grade Huiyuan pill, put it into Ruyi Zijin stove, and then sent out hell Ziyan to burn.


    As the first refining eight Dan, so Zheng Yuan is very careful, pay attention to every detail, don''t let it appear a bit wrong.


    However, eight Dan is not a general difficulty, Rao is Zheng Yuan will be vigilant to 12 points, finally in the condensation of Dan or a little wrong, broken half.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to refine the high-level Huiyuan pill.


    However, there are only three pills in the end, and the quality is elementary.For other seven level alchemists, it''s a success to make eight level alchemy for the first time.


    But for Zheng Yuan, it was a failure.


    Zheng Yuan did not start refining the second furnace immediately.


    Because he still has some problems to solve, even if he is in a hurry to refine, it is impossible for him to produce a higher level Huiyuan pill.


    It turned out that when he purified the liquid medicine just now, it was a little imperfect, so the purity only reached 60%.


    It is very difficult to purify the level 8 or above.


    "It seems that it''s time to use the rotating divine consciousness to purify it," Zheng Yuan said


    He had such an idea for a long time, but he never tried it.


    The purification process is controlled by divine consciousness.


    Therefore, the strength of divine consciousness can indirectly determine the purity of liquid medicine.


    The rotating divine sense is much more powerful than the ordinary divine sense, so it should be easier to purify it.


    After thinking about this, he took out a high-level medicine of Huiyuan pill again.


    After putting the herbs into the alchemy furnace, he began to refine them.


    After all the herbs were refined into liquid medicine, Zheng Yuan used the rotating divine consciousness to purify them.


    Almost effortless, the liquid was purified to 99%.


    "That''s great. It''s really reliable." There was a burst of cheering in Zheng Yuan''s heart.


    In this way, it will be easier for him to make alchemy.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not relax and continued to refine the pill carefully.


    After 20 minutes, Zheng Yuan finally refined the high-grade Huiyuan pill perfectly.


    Ten pills, five special pills, five advanced pills.


    He became a alchemist of grade eight.


    "Now we can refine Futian pill."


    After putting the high-level Huiyuan pill in place, Zheng Yuan took out the medicinal materials of Futian pill.


    Although he has successfully refined the high-level Huiyuan pill, he does not dare to be careless about Futian pill.


    Futian Dan is more difficult and complicated than the advanced Huiyuan Dan.


    However, with the previous experience, plus the use of the rotary divine purification, he is more handy in refining the eighth level Dan.


    After half an hour, Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining the Futian pill.


    Eight pills, two special pills, four high pills and two medium pills.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "although it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment, it''s not bad."


    He is confident that if he refines Futian pill next time, it will be full of pills, and all of them are top-grade pills.


    Zheng Yuan took the Futian Dan and Ruyi Zijin stove back into the space ring.


    As for hell Ziyan, he didn''t take it back.


    Because he has to use it to refine the instrument.


    Although he has already become a level 3 craftsman for a long time, he has hardly made any utensils, so now he wants to take some time to make a good practice, improve his level and reach level 4 as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1243

    By eating black, Zheng Yuan has collected a lot of grade 3-7 ores, so now he can refine them to his heart''s content.


    Zheng Yuan took out the third level iron ore and began to refine the third level sword.


    The process of refining is similar to that of alchemy - melting, purification, shaping and so on.


    The third level sword had no pressure on Zheng Yuan, so it was refined successfully.


    After refining three real swords, Zheng Yuan''s refining techniques improved a lot.


    Next, he is going to try to refine the level 4 real weapon.


    The fourth level real weapon didn''t have much pressure on him. He succeeded in refining it three times.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t rest for a while, and planned to work hard to refine five level real utensils.


    However, level five is not a common difficulty.


    Zheng Yuan refined seven times in a row, but he couldn''t succeed. Every time he made a mistake in shaping, so that the refined sword didn''t have any intelligence and strength.


    Without spirit and power, it is just a common weapon.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel a bit discouraged. He stretched his arm and started refining for the eighth time.


    He has carried it thoroughly. If he doesn''t make five level real tools tonight, he won''t rest.


    Every time he fails, he gets a lot of experience.


    Therefore, he believed that as long as he persisted, he would succeed.


    He is different from others, he not only has the intelligence quotient, but also has the chaotic formula.


    Other people make mistakes before refining. If the level is not enough, it is difficult to find the problem.


    However, Zheng Yuan can be found at the first time and then analyzed.


    So after seven failures, he has completely mastered the mistakes in shaping, and now he is just a little short of the time.


    As long as the heat is mature, then the five level true utensils can be successfully refined.


    The emperor did not fail those who wanted to. The tenth time, Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining a five level flying sword.


    Looking at the crystal clear flying sword floating in front of him, Zheng Yuan felt very successful.


    This is the most perfect real tool he has made so far.


    He believed that next time, even if it was refined again, it would not be so perfect.


    Many things in the world are like this. The first time they are successfully completed, they are often done perfectly, but it is difficult to achieve this in the future, even if the experience and level are improved.


    Because the successful completion of the first time is the most attentive, the best state, pay the most feelings.


    That''s why there is only one powerful tool.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan''s five level genuine weapon is extraordinary, because it can be upgraded at any time. As long as some suitable and powerful seven or nine level ores are added in the future, it can be promoted to seven level genuine weapon or nine level genuine weapon.


    "I''ll name you Qingtong." Zheng Yuan side will hell purple Yan put away, side smile way.


    Qingtong is from qingran and Aotong name, each take out a word to synthesize.


    This shows how much he loves the flying sword.


    He said, reaching over and gently stroking the body of the first sword.


    The first sword shook slightly.


    Zheng Yuan felt very happy.


    The first sword can feel his touch, which shows that he has a lot of spirituality.


    In general, the spirituality of level five is very weak, and can''t communicate with the master''s mind. As long as you work hard, you can force them to act.


    Only the spirit of the level 7 or above is a little stronger, and can communicate directly with the mind.


    Zheng Yuan likes it more and more.


    "Now let me see how powerful you are."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand into a sword, control Qingtong fly eastward, straight attack 300 meters away a one meter wide, two meters high rock.


    With a whizzing sound, in the blink of an eye, Qingtong''s flying sword pierced the big rock, leaving a smooth and round hole, as if it were formed naturally.


    It''s nothing to break a big stone. If you want to make such a perfect small hole, you must use a sharp and powerful tool.


    The power of Qingtong''s flying sword is stronger than the ordinary level 6 real weapon.Soon, Qingtong flying sword flew back in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "perfect, I will make you promoted to level 9, then you will become the world''s most powerful level 9 real tool."


    Zheng Yuan takes Qingtong flying sword back into his space ring, and then lies down on the ground.


    It''s late at night now, so he''s going to have a rest.


    However, just after he closed his eyes, he heard a sound of footstep.


    The sound of footsteps came from about 3000 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked at the past.


    Soon, he saw who was coming.


    It was a man and a woman.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the woman was Bingying fairy.


    At the moment, Bingying fairy still covered her face as usual.


    Followed by a wrinkled old man in his sixties.


    Suddenly, Bingying fairy stopped, turned back to stare at the old man, very impatient way: "I said old man, why do you always follow me? I''m not going to let you follow me


    The old man said with a smiley face: "Bingying, brother, I''m afraid you''re in danger? There are many perverted sex wolves in ancient temples. If you are so beautiful, they will swallow you and your belt bone. "


    Seeing that the old man even dared to call himself brother, Zheng Yuan admired his thick skin. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Zheng Yuan said in his heart, "this old man wants to eat tender grass."


    Bingying fairy also has an impulse to vomit.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen a disgusting person, but it''s the first time she''s met a disgusting person like this.


    "Old man, can you not call yourself brother? It''s really disgusting." Ice Ying fairy cold way.


    The old man didn''t take it seriously at all. He said with a smile, "Bing Ying, you don''t understand. Although I have a big face, I have a heart to be a brother."


    Bingying fairy praised: "it''s very eloquent. It seems that when you were young, you would be very good at chasing girls."


    The old man laughed happily: "ha ha, Bing Ying, you flatter me."


    "Well, sir, I really don''t have time to spend with you. If you really want to eat grass, please go to other little girls. They probably like you." Bingying fairy said, turned and went on.


    "Bing Ying, Yao yuan only likes a girl like you in his life. Please believe me, I will not be interested in other girls except you."


    "As long as you can take a good look at me and get to know me, then you can see my heart."


    "Although I am a little older, I have more connotation and consideration than young people. I will make you the happiest girl in the world. If you don''t like my appearance, I can go to zhuyanguo to make myself younger."


    As he said this, the old man rushed to catch up with him.

 Chapter 1244

    When Bingying fairy saw that master Yao yuan was catching up again, she couldn''t help feeling very depressed.


    She didn''t really have any way to deal with the goods. She scolded him for not doing the same thing. She couldn''t beat him again and couldn''t avoid him.


    He''s like a dog skin plaster.


    It seems that before he left the ancient temple, he would be so attached.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would really collapse.


    "No, we have to find a way." Bingying fairy thought.


    As she went on, her mind whirled and she thought hard about how to get out.


    However, I can''t think of a good way.


    After about three miles, she suddenly noticed a fire in front of her.


    She couldn''t help but let go of her mind and looked over.


    When she saw that Zheng Yuan was staying there, she was overjoyed: "that''s great."


    She has thought of a way to get rid of master Yao yuan.


    Bingying fairy speed up.


    After a while, she came to the fire, looked at Zheng Yuan and said happily, "Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said with a smile, "Bingying fairy, long time no see."


    "Zheng Yuan, do you know? Since last parting, I don''t miss you all the time. For you, I''ve lost ten pounds. "


    Bingying fairy said affectionately.


    With that, she rushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    At the same time, she gently pinched Zheng Yuan''s waist, hinting that she needed his help.


    In fact, even if Bingying fairy didn''t hint, Zheng Yuan knew that she wanted to get rid of old master Yao yuan by herself, so she cooperated very well: "Bingying, I miss you too. I was going to go to you after I went out from the ancient temple, and then I told you."


    "Fool, why wait until you go out? You can tell me now." Ice Ying fairy a little coy said.


    "Bingying, I love you just like a mouse loves rice." Zheng Yuan''s affectionate way.


    When it comes to acting, Zheng Yuan''s acting is no worse than anyone else''s.


    "Mice love rice, Zheng Yuan. Your metaphor is so appropriate and interesting." Bingying fairy said with a smile.


    "Boy, what''s your relationship with Bing Ying? Let her go quickly. " At this time, master Yao yuan came up and glared at Zheng Yuan.


    Although he is very old, he is not jealous at all.


    Zheng Yuan and Bingying still hugged each other closely, with a smile: "as you can see, the relationship between Tao and her husband."


    Yao yuan calmed down and said with a sneer: "don''t try to cheat me. As far as I know, no man has been taken to Bing Ying''s fancy so far. As soon as you see it, you know that it''s not a classy thing. How can bing Ying like you? So you''re just acting to make me back. It''s a pity that you think so naively. I''m not so gullible. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "believe it or not, if you are not afraid to eat dog food, stay."


    Yao Yuan said angrily: "boy, what do you mean? Want me to eat dog food? Think I''m a dog? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog. "


    He didn''t understand that what Zheng Yuan said about dog food was the love between men and women. He thought it was ordinary dog food.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he bowed his head to kiss Bingying fairy''s lips.


    Bingying fairy''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to do such a move.


    This is her most precious first kiss.


    She had planned to leave it to the Taoist couple who could move her heart, but now she was taken away by Zheng Yuan.


    "Bad luck, this guy is cheap." Bingying fairy sighed in her heart.


    However, although she thought so, she didn''t dislike Zheng Yuan at all.


    For one thing, she has a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    Secondly, she knew that Zheng Yuan was trying to help him get rid of Mr. Yao yuan.


    This method is obviously very effective.


    She believed that when master Yao yuan saw that he and Zheng Yuan had done this, he would no longer doubt their relationship.


    So she put her hands around Zheng Yuan''s neck and cooperated actively.Slowly, slowly, under Zheng Yuan''s exciting kiss, Bingying fairy also began to feel.


    She felt an unspeakable beauty that she had never felt before.


    "It turns out that kissing can produce such a wonderful feeling." Ice Ying fairy heart a burst of exclamation.


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes and enjoying herself.


    Old master Yao yuan was extremely jealous.


    He cares not only about a girl''s first kiss, but also about her first kiss.


    From his youth until now, every girl he chased had to keep her first kiss and first time.


    He had already decided Bingying fairy''s first kiss, and would never allow other men to take it away.


    But now Bingying fairy''s first kiss was lost in front of her.


    In an instant, he felt that his whole head was covered with grass and became a big green grass garden.


    "Son of a bitch, I dare to take Bing Ying''s first kiss. I killed you."


    Old master Yao yuan roared like a mad dog, and then he banged his fist at Zheng Yuan''s head. He was absolutely unwilling to give up until his head was smashed.


    "Zheng Yuan, be careful, this guy is the perfect cultivation of spirit, very fierce." Bingying fairy was very worried.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was not the same, and there was a divine sense attack, she did not believe that he could fight Yao yuan.


    She thought that Zheng Yuan, just like herself, was just Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I haven''t put it in my eyes for a generation with perfect spirit."


    He said, gently push away ice Ying fairy, and then waved his hand to fight up.


    Yao yuan saw that Zheng Yuan had the courage to look down on himself. He could not help but get angry and yelled: "arrogant boy, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    He used to use only four success forces, but now he has added 10% to 50%.


    In the blink of an eye, their palms and fists collided with each other.


    With a dull bang, Zheng Yuan and Yao yuan were shocked back four steps at the same time.


    Yao yuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can this be possible."


    He had already seen that Zheng Yuan was the seventh level cultivation of spirit, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Because it''s easy for those who are perfect and strong in spirit to kill a later generation of spirit.


    But did not expect Zheng Yuan not only easily blocked his anger under the blow, but also a draw.


    Bingying fairy was surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan''s strength has improved so much."


    She also did not expect that Zheng Yuan could resist Yao yuan''s attack.


    She originally thought that even if Zheng Yuan was not injured by Yao yuan''s blow, he would at least be shocked back more than ten steps.

 Chapter 1245

    Zheng Yuan looked at master Yao yuan with disdain on his face: "a dreg with perfect spirit dares to rob a woman with me. I''m really tired of living."


    Yao yuan immediately trembled with anger. This was originally his line, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by Zheng Yuan.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so arrogant. You are just the dregs of the seventh level of the spirit. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?" Yao yuan angrily despised the way, "Lao Tzu is the perfect spirit of the strong, to kill you easily."


    Bingying fairy felt a burst of unspeakable shock: "Zheng Yuan, you have reached the seventh level of spirit. How can this be possible?"


    She remembers that when she met Zheng Yuangang more than a year ago, he was just a golden elixir.


    I didn''t expect to reach the spirit so soon.


    Jindan and Shenhun are two different levels, more than ten levels. Even if they fly, they can''t fly so fast.


    Ordinary people can''t be promoted from the golden elixir to the spirit even if it takes a thousand years.


    Even if it''s a genius, it will take decades or even a hundred years to achieve it.


    But Zheng Yuan was able to achieve it in just one year.


    It''s too evil and abnormal.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Bingying fairy would not believe it.


    She was deeply shocked by Zheng Yuan''s evil for the first time.


    Although she had known for a long time that Zheng Yuan was not ordinary, she did not expect to be so unusual.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a person, just like an immortal.


    Besides immortals, who can practice so fast!


    Seeing that Bingying fairy was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s cultivation, Yao yuan felt extremely jealous and said with disdain: "the seven layers of spirit are nothing at all. As long as people have a little talent, they can achieve it, but it is very difficult to achieve the perfection of spirit. Even if it takes another hundred years, this boy may not be able to achieve the perfection of spirit."


    He was demoting Zheng Yuan in the Ming Dynasty and praising himself secretly.


    With that, there was a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    He is proud that he is a perfect spiritual man.


    Ice Ying fairy gently took a breath, made himself calm down, and then a look of disdain: "uncle, you may not know, Zheng Yuan was just a golden elixir a year ago."


    "What? He was the golden elixir a year ago? It''s absolutely impossible. No one in the world can be promoted from the cultivation of the golden elixir to the cultivation of the spirit in just one year. "


    Yao yuan retorts loudly.


    He didn''t believe Bingying fairy at all.


    Bingying fairy said: "others may not be possible, but Zheng Yuan can certainly do it."


    Seeing that Bingying fairy believed Zheng Yuan so much, Yao yuan was jealous and said angrily, "no matter what you say, I will never believe it. Hum, it''s naive to use this method to improve this boy''s talent and strength."


    Ice Ying fairy despises a way: "love to believe not to believe."


    Yao yuan was even more angry, and his face became very gloomy: "I don''t care how evil this boy''s talent is. In a word, he''s dead today."


    He can''t help but say, once again a punch to fiercely toward Zheng Yuan Hong.


    This time, he used 70% of his strength and planned to solve Zheng Yuan in three moves, so that Bingying fairy could understand who was the real powerful man.


    His fist was extremely fierce. All the trees within 100 meters of Zheng Yuan''s direction were blown and shaken violently.


    Zheng Yuan''s clothes and hair also fluttered.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yao yuan, who came rushing like a flood. He shook his head and said, "it''s too weak. With this power, even the chicken can''t be killed. How can you kill me?"


    As soon as he spoke, his clothes and hair stopped fluttering.


    Then, his right hand became a sword finger and stabbed forward, hitting Yao yuan''s heart.


    In a flash, Yao yuan''s fierce fist power suddenly stopped, and the vegetation around him recovered calm.


    Before Yao yuan could be surprised, he suddenly felt a powerful force gushing out of Zheng Yuan''s sword finger like a raging wave.


    Yao yuan couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that his Qi and blood were churning. He stepped back seven steps in a row. Everywhere he went, he left a deep footprint.


    Yao yuan stares at Zheng Yuan and is unconvinced: "asshole."


    He didn''t want to be defeated by Zheng Yuan, a seven level spirit.As soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt his throat was sweet and he couldn''t help vomiting two mouthfuls of blood.


    His face turned a little pale in an instant.


    It turned out that he had been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan''s fierce power.


    He quickly took out a snow Kwai Dan from his space ring and ate it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yao yuan calmly: "old man, you lost."


    Yao Yuan said angrily: "boy, don''t be complacent. Which eye of yours can see that I lost? Just now, I just used the seven forces of success. When I bring out the true strength of the perfect spirit, it will be you who will lose. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "so you still have a trump card?"


    Yao yuan disdained: "boy, it seems that you are just an ignorant bumpkin? Don''t you know the most terrible way to kill a strong man with perfect spirit? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "is there any? I haven''t heard of it. "


    He knew that Yao yuan''s horrible killing move meant that the spirit came out of the body.


    The perfect spirit is a very powerful killing move compared with the ordinary spirit generation.


    But in front of him, Zheng Yuan, the perfect spirit out of the body, is really no lethality.


    Bingying fairy also understood what Yao yuan was referring to, and her face changed: "Zheng Yuan, he wants to use his spirit to get out of the body."


    She once saw the powerful people with perfect spirits use the exorcism of spirits to kill. She knew that it was very fierce and could not be easily resisted by the later generation of spirits.


    So now she''s a little worried about Zheng Yuan.


    Yao yuan''s expressionless face said: "yes, the spirit is perfect, the strongest fierce killing move of the strong is the spirit out of the body."


    As he spoke, he let out his spirit.


    When Yao yuan spirit out of the moment, suddenly the wind, shaking trees.


    Bingying fairy frowned.


    She found that Yao yuan''s spirit was better than the one she had met before.


    She sighed in her heart: "it''s troublesome. I don''t know if Zheng Yuan can fight it."


    "Isn''t that the spirit out of the body? I can, too. " Zheng Yuan said casually.


    Yao yuan was stunned at first, and then laughed. The laughter was full of sarcasm: "boy, you are just a boaster. You are just the dregs of the seven layers of the spirit. What''s your ability to release the spirit? I really don''t have any insight. Only the strong one who has the perfect cultivation of the spirit can release the spirit. Do you understand? If you want to be forced in front of Laozi, you still have a thousand years in the morning. "


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him any more, and released his golden spirit.

 Chapter 1246

    Suddenly, Yao yuan was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could not only release the spirit, but also release the golden light on the spirit.


    Isn''t the spirit that can shine golden light a strong one?


    Is this boy already a congealed cultivation?


    This, this how possible!


    Yao yuan didn''t want to believe it, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    He now looked at Zheng Yuan''s eyes no longer a little disdain, but full of awe.


    In the realm of cultivation, strength is the most important. Whoever is strong in cultivation can get respect and fear from others.


    Yao yuan has no courage to fight Zheng Yuan.


    Because he is smart, he knows that the cultivation of spirit is absolutely unable to fight against the strong.


    He quickly took back his spirit, knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I have offended you. I hope you will forgive me for this time."


    He is able to bend and stretch. I have to say that he is really a hero who knows current affairs.


    Ice Ying fairy also feel too incredible, thought in the heart: "originally thought Zheng Yuan was just seven layers of spirit, did not expect that he was a strong coagulator, how did he do it in the end!"


    Now she doesn''t know how to describe Zheng Yuan.


    It''s not enough to express Zheng Yuan''s toughness by feeling evil or against heaven.


    After living for so many years, she saw such a wonderful man for the first time.


    From knowing Zheng Yuan to now, every time she met him, she would be shocked.


    He is like a boundless starry sky, full of mysteries, which can never be understood.


    Every time I think I know him completely, but when I meet again, he will become a fan again.


    "What kind of man is he?" Bingying fairy couldn''t help looking at Zheng Yuan.


    She had unconsciously begun to be curious about him.


    For the first time in her life, she became interested in a man.


    She thought that she would never be interested in men in her life.


    But now in the face of Zheng Yuan, he is a little reluctant to give up.


    She even wanted to enter Zheng Yuan''s body to see what was different in the structure of her body.


    She also wanted to explore how many secrets he had.


    "It''s said that Zhong Tianfeng is a rare genius in our Dongzhou region in ten thousand years, but compared with Zheng Yuan, he really can''t even count as a scrap." Bingying fairy then murmured to himself, "if he meets Zheng Yuan, he probably won''t dare to call himself the first day."


    She didn''t know that Zhong Tianfeng had already met Zheng Yuan, and was beaten to flee.


    Zheng Yuan took back the spirit and looked at Yao yuan kneeling on the ground. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "old man, you are very smart. It seems that you have eaten more salt than rice."


    Yao yuan was a little flattered and said, "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "unfortunately, smart people do not live long."


    Yao yuan thought that Zheng Yuan was going to kill himself, so he was scared out of his wits. He quickly kowtowed: "please, I''m not a smart man, I''m just a fool."


    Bingying fairy approached Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, although this old man is annoying, he is not a villain. He didn''t take advantage of me on the road, so please let him go."


    Although she was tired of the goods, she didn''t have much aversion, so she didn''t want to see him die like this.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "since Bing Ying said so, let him live."


    Yao yuan was overjoyed: "thank you, master. Thank you Bingying fairy."


    Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "go away. If I see you pestering girls again, I will never forgive you lightly."


    "Don''t dare. Please rest assured, master. Give me a hundred more courage in the future. I don''t dare to pester girls any more." Yao yuan side panic incomparable said, while quickly stood up to escape.


    "Wait a minute," Zheng said


    Yao yuan, who has just escaped ten steps, doesn''t know what Zheng Yuan wants. He cries in his heart and stops.


    "I don''t know what else to do, Mr. Qian?" Yao yuan turned back and asked shivering.


    "You''ve been pestering Bingying fairy for so long, are you just going away? Isn''t it a little unkind? " Zheng Yuan''s cold way.Yao yuan suddenly realized that Zheng Yuan wanted to make amends to Bingying fairy. He could not help but let go of his breath and quickly apologized and said, "the elder said that I really can''t be a man. I''ll make amends to Bingying fairy right now."


    As he said this, he faced Bingying fairy, bowed to her respectfully, and said apologetically, "Bingying fairy, I''ve been pestering you for so long for my own sake, which has caused you a lot of inconvenience. I hope you can forgive me."


    Bingying fairy originally wanted to say something, but Zheng Yuan was the first to say: "just say sorry? It seems that there is no such cheap thing in the world


    Yao yuan asked gingerly: "I don''t know what the elder wants me to do?"


    "Leave your space ring," Zheng said


    Yao yuan was shocked: "this, this..."


    Space ring is his years of careful collection, so don''t want to lose.


    "Without this and that, life and space rings, you choose one." Zheng Yuan''s face was cold.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll hand in the space ring right away."


    Yao yuan quickly took out his space ring as soon as possible.


    He is really very aware of current affairs. He knows that the space ring can''t be kept in any case, because after Zheng Yuan killed him, he can take it by himself.


    So if you don''t cooperate, you will not only lose your space ring, but also your life.


    This is the so-called "lose your wife and return your soldiers".


    As long as we keep our lives, we will have a chance to collect the lost things again in the future.


    Zheng Yuan took the high-level space ring thrown by Yao yuan, praised: "you really know the current affairs, now you can leave."


    Without further delay, Yao yuan turned around and ran away like a lost dog.


    Zheng Yuan solved the ban on Yao yuan''s space ring.


    However, he did not use divine sense to explore, but directly sent it to Bingying fairy: "Bingying, you deserve it."


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, you keep it. I don''t want to use the old man''s things."


    Zheng Yuan knew that a clean beauty like her really didn''t like to use the things used by disgusting people, so she didn''t demand them.


    He first put away Yao yuan''s space ring, then took out Liu Liuyun''s space ring he had got before, and said, "this is for you. There are many good things in it. You should use it."


    "Thank you very much." Ice Ying fairy a little smile, put that space ring down.

 Chapter 1247

    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that the fire became smaller, so he went back to pick up a pile of dry wood.


    Waiting for the fire to burn vigorously again, Zheng Yuan and Bingying fairy sat down together.


    Bingying fairy looked at Zheng Yuan and exclaimed a little excitedly: "Zheng Yuan, it''s amazing to find you. In just a little more than a year, you have been promoted from Jindan to ningti. I seldom admire people, but now I can''t help but admire you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Bing Ying, do you remember wrong? When I met you a year ago, I was already a Yuanying cultivator. "


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "it seems that Oh, I really remember wrong. Ha ha, there are too many things recently, and my memory is a little bad. Don''t mind."


    After a pause, he added: "however, from Yuanying''s promotion to congealing body, it''s also abnormal. You are the only one in the whole world of cultivation. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "you''re wrong again. I''m not a coagulant. I''m just seven layers of spirit."


    Bingying fairy was a little surprised, and said with a little doubt: "Zheng Yuan, you are joking. You can release the golden light spirit. How can it be just seven layers of spirit. As far as I know, it is impossible to release the spirit in the later period, not to mention the golden spirit. That''s what only the strong can do. "


    Zheng Yuan said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s going on. When I reach the initial stage of the spirit, I can release the spirit. When I reach the later stage, I can release the golden light directly."


    Bingying fairy looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "Zheng Yuan, are you really not joking?"


    She still feels incredible.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you think I''m a person who can cheat you at will?"


    Bingying fairy fully believed Zheng Yuan''s words and sighed: "you are really not a common evil. You can do what is absolutely impossible for others."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if you praise me like that again, I will blush."


    Bingying fairy didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to have such a modest side. She chuckled.


    She blinked and looked at Zheng Yuan with great interest: "I don''t seem to have seen you blush. Now you blush. Show me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "no problem. After I drink two mouthfuls of wine, I will blush."


    Bingying fairy said, "that''s cheating."


    "By the way, Bing Ying, are you going to enter the ancient temple?" Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "yes, it''s rare to enter the ancient temple. If you don''t break into it, isn''t it in vain?"


    Like most people, the purpose of her coming into the ancient temple is to break into it.


    Although she knew that the ancient hall was the most dangerous place in the whole secret place, she was not afraid.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Bingying, I advise you not to go, because the ancient temple is too dangerous."


    Then, he said that the ancient temple was originally called Fengmo temple, which was used to imprison ancient demons.


    In the end, he even said that the immortal hand was possessed by evil spirits.


    He knew that if it was like this, the idea of Bingying fairy entering Fengmo hall would not be dispelled.


    Bingying fairy naturally heard of the immortal hand, and frowned: "it turns out that the ancient temple is so terrible, even the immortal hand predecessors who have reached the immortal realm can''t enter. No wonder no one who has never entered can come out alive."


    "So don''t go," Zheng Yuan said


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "I see."


    If she didn''t know about shenxianshou, she would go there anyway.


    She is not afraid of danger.


    The more dangerous it was, the more motivated she was.


    But now she''s not going.


    She was not afraid, but she knew herself.


    She knew that her strength was different from that of the immortal master.


    It can be said that the elder immortal hand can kill her with just one blow.


    Even the immortal hand can''t fight against the ancient demons inside, let alone her.


    "That''s good." Zheng Yuan was relieved.


    If Bingying fairy is determined to go, then he can''t stop it.


    Although he is not afraid of ancient demons, he will be able to protect Bingying fairy.


    It would be a pity if Bingying fairy was taken away by ancient demons.He had regarded her as a friend for a long time, so he didn''t want to see something happen to her.


    "Zheng Yuan, what about you? Are you going yet? " Asked Bingying fairy.


    "I must go. I promised wanxuan that I must stop the ancient demons from coming out." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    Bingying fairy was slightly surprised: "do you know wanxuan?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I met you when I came to Heidi city."


    "But can you deal with the ferocious spirits of ancient times?" Ice Ying fairy a little worried asked.


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "don''t worry, I can even accept the ancient evil spirits. I''m not afraid of the ancient evil spirits."


    He said the ancient evil spirit refers to the hell three headed snake.


    The three headed snake of hell is the king of fierce beasts, and its spirit is much stronger than that of ancient demons.


    If other people say that they can deal with ancient demons, Bingying fairy will not believe it.


    However, she is now full of confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said that if he can handle it, then he can.


    "I believe you, but in addition to the ancient spirits, there are many dangerous things in your ancient temple, so you must be careful." Ice Ying fairy care about the way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will be careful. I want to live a few more years."


    "Then I''m relieved." Bing Ying said.


    After a pause, she continued: "Zheng Yuan, although I don''t plan to enter the temple, I will accompany you to have a look. I can''t tell if I don''t go to see the true face of the temple. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, but you have to promise me that you must stay outside. No matter what happens, you must never go in."


    Ice Ying fairy very straightforward way: "no problem, I promise you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s good, Bing Ying. It''s almost dawn. Let''s have a rest first."


    He said, taking out a tent from the space ring and setting it up.


    Bing Ying''s eyes brightened: "this small house is very interesting."


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you like it?"


    Bing Ying nodded: "a little."


    "Here you go." Zheng Yuan is very generous.


    Bing Ying said happily, "then I''m not welcome."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "we don''t need to be polite. You can sleep in it tonight."


    "And you."


    "I''ll help you out there." Zheng Yuan said, then came to the fire and lay down.


    "Please, flower protector." Bing Ying smiles and walks into the tent.

 Chapter 1248

    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and Bingying continued on their way.


    It took only one day for them to get out of the forest.


    In front of me was a vast plain.


    Two suddenly have a kind of sudden feeling, mood suddenly become happy, he got up.


    For most of this month, they have been walking in the dark forest. It''s rare to see a bright light. They feel a little depressed for a long time.


    Then the two of them noticed a huge Pagoda in the distance.


    Needless to say, it''s the legendary Fengmo temple.


    Although Fengmo hall seems to be close at hand, Zheng Yuan knows that it will take several days to get there.


    Looking at the huge tower, Bingying fairy said, "is that the legendary ancient temple? It''s domineering. "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s really domineering."


    Bingying fairy said, "let''s hurry up. We should be there before sunset."


    "Maybe not, at least three days," Zheng said


    "It''s so far away. If I speed up, I thought I could get there in one day." Bingying sighed.


    They didn''t say anything more and continued to hurry up.


    Soon, it will be dusk and sunset again.


    Fengmo temple still looks the same as before, as if they didn''t pass by at all.


    Bingying fairy looked at the western sky and exclaimed, "what a beautiful sunset."


    Zheng Yuan also noticed that the setting sun was several times larger than usual, and now it looks as big as a face.


    It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to the setting sun when he came into the ancient temple for such a long time, but it was the first time that he saw such a big one.


    He knew it was because he came close to Fengmo hall.


    From this we can infer that Fengmo hall is very close to the existence of the fairy kingdom in the legend.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big and beautiful sunset."


    At this time, the sunset just fell on the top of the pagoda of Fengmo hall.


    At first glance, it seems that the two things have been integrated into one.


    And then something really amazing happened.


    I saw a burst of colorful light from the top of the tower.


    At this moment, the whole Fengmo hall looks very sacred, just like the fairy Pagoda in legend, which makes people have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel anything, but Bingying adored her.


    Her eyes blinked and did not blink. She was staring at Fengmo temple in the distance. Her eyes were full of infatuation, just like looking at her beloved lover.


    Involuntarily, she took three steps forward, then knelt down.


    However, she has not knelt to the ground, has been Zheng Yuan to pull.


    Then, Bingying fairy felt as comfortable as spring breeze, and the warm current came into her body from Zheng Yuan''s palm, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "Well, what happened to me just now? Why do you want to kneel down to the ancient temple all of a sudden? " Bingying fairy felt puzzled.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this magic hall has a strong soul deterrent force."


    Bingying fairy suddenly said: "I see. This magic hall is really terrible. It''s so close, and its deterrent power is so strong."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I think that before arriving at Fengmo hall, people with weaker will will be completely deprived of their mind and become idiots without thinking."


    Bingying sighed: "it seems that even Yuan Ying''s cultivation is not able to go to Fengmo hall."


    "It''s true," Zheng said


    "Thank you, Zheng Yuan. If I didn''t have you, I would have gone into the Fengmo hall regardless of everything, and then I would have lost my life in vain." Ice Ying fairy looking at Zheng Yuan, grateful way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "OK, I feel a little tired, too."


    About an hour later, the setting sun was completely down, and the sky and the earth began to darken.


    By this time, they had come to a wide and dry cave.There were three bodies, two men and one woman.


    However, there was no sign of fighting around. It was obvious that the three men were killed without any resistance.


    Their bodies haven''t rotted yet. It seems that they didn''t die long. They should have been killed last night.


    Ice Ying fairy looked at the corpses and frowned: "it''s a cruel way, even the brain is eaten? Is it human or evil? If it''s human, there''s no difference between human and evil. "


    It turned out that the back skulls of the three corpses had been completely smashed, and there was no brain in them.


    "There is a trace of evil spirit left on the three bodies, so it should be done by evil spirits," Zheng Yuan said


    Ice Ying fairy sighed: "the ancient temple is full of demons, as long as you are not careful, you will catch the way."


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    He said, released the hell purple inflammation, burned the three corpses to ashes.


    Bingying fairy said: "Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect that you still have strange fire. There are so many treasures on you that people can''t imagine."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "I''m just lucky."


    There is a lot of dry wood in the cave, which should have been picked up by the two men and one woman. It is estimated that they were killed by evil before they could use it up.


    Zheng Yuan piled up the dry wood and made a fire.


    Just as they were sitting down by the fire, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Although the sound of footsteps was almost negligible, it could not escape the ears of Zheng Yuan and Bingying fairy.


    They could still hear that the man was more than 3000 meters away.


    "It seems that someone has come to join in the fun again," Zheng Yuan said


    Ice Ying fairy smile way: "as long as don''t rob cave with us, don''t bother to pay attention to them."


    "It''s very fast. It seems that the cultivation is very good." Zheng Yuan said.


    It turned out that by this time, he had heard that the visitor had gone outside the cave.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan said this, he saw five people walking into the cave together.


    This is an organization of three men and two women.


    Two handsome middle-aged men in their fifties, two middle-aged women in their forties, and a handsome young man in white in his thirties.


    Although it was just a casual glance, Zheng Yuan could see their accomplishments.


    The two middle-aged men are of three-tier cultivation.


    The two middle-aged women are the perfect spiritual cultivation.


    The handsome young man is Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation.


    Seeing these five, Bingying could not help frowning.


    "Bingying, I can''t think of meeting you here. It''s so nice."


    That handsome young man suddenly a face of joy, quickly grab three steps.

 Chapter 1249

    Bingying fairy was very depressed. Originally, she thought that they couldn''t recognize themselves when they were covered with the veil of real utensils. She didn''t expect that they were finally found out.


    She stood up and said faintly, "Hello, Mr. Fang Sheng."


    The handsome young man said very intimately: "Bing Ying, you are too outsider. Just call us Fang Sheng. We are all so familiar."


    Bingying fairy didn''t pay attention to Fang Sheng any more. Instead, she turned to the middle-aged man in the blue robe and politely said, "father."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised.


    He had no idea that the middle-aged man was the father of Bingying fairy. It was a coincidence.


    The man in blue snorted coldly, "I thought you didn''t remember my father."


    "Brother Xu, of course people don''t remember you. She''s one of the top ten beauties in Dongzhou. She has a high status and is worth a hundred times as much. How can she look up to our Li family?"


    A middle-aged woman in red, walking with the man in blue robe, is in a strange way.


    Zheng Yuan can see that the relationship between the woman in red and Bingying is very poor, so he guesses that she should not be Bingying''s biological mother, but is probably Erfang or something.


    "It''s not proper for a good Miss Li to run wild everywhere." The blue robed man stares at Bing Ying and reproves him.


    "Master Li, don''t say that about Bingying. She is a girl with personality. She doesn''t like to rely on her family. Just like Fang Sheng, there are so few girls like this now." The middle-aged woman in yellow said with a smile.


    Another middle-aged man in a grey robe nodded and said, "brother Li Xu, Xiaojuan is right. Bingying is amazing. You have a good daughter."


    The woman in red was very upset when she saw that the Fang family praised Bingying, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. The strength of the Fang family was almost the same as that of the Li family. She didn''t offend her casually.


    Bingying''s father, Li Xu, was very happy and said with a smile, "brother Fang, Mrs. Fang, you are too fond of your little girl. She is too ignorant to compare with Fang Sheng in your family. Fang Sheng is knowledgeable and has great talent. He will certainly carry forward the Fang family in the future. "


    However, he was not happy because the fangs praised Bingying, but because he felt he had face.


    He is a very selfish person, always just to face, in order to face can sacrifice everything.


    Who earned him face, then care about who.


    The fangs are also very happy to see Bingying''s father praise his son in turn.


    A trace of boredom flashed in Bing Ying''s eyes.


    What she hates most at ordinary times is the blowing sticks among the big families.


    Originally just a mediocre person, a little unimportant things, have to brazenly hold up to heaven.


    This is one of the reasons why she left the Li family.


    Li Xu took a look at Bingying and said softly, "Bingying, what are you still doing? Don''t you hurry to give gifts to Uncle Fang and aunt Fang."


    Bing Ying didn''t say much. She politely saluted the Fang couple: "I''ve met uncle Fang and aunt Fang."


    Mrs. Fang said with a smile: "Bing Ying, we are going to be a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Bing Ying frowned, and a trace of displeasure appeared in her eyes. She said to herself, "ghosts and you are a family."


    After a pause, Mrs. Fang said: "Bingying, it''s rare to meet you. You can form a team with us. If you enter the ancient temple like this, everyone will have a chance to take care of you. It''s extremely dangerous in the temple. If you go in alone, you will easily encounter danger. "


    "Yes, Bingying, let''s form a team with us. Even if we meet any more powerful enemies, we don''t have to be afraid." Fang Sheng looks forward to it.


    Only Bingying fairy agreed to form a team together, so they can cultivate their feelings well.


    Ice Ying light way: "sorry, I already formed a team with others."


    Fang Sheng frowned: "who did you form a team with?"


    Bing Ying said casually: "of course, it''s a friend."


    She said, then looked at Zheng Yuan.


    Fang Shengshun took her eyes and noticed the existence of Zheng Yuan.


    He frowned more tightly, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes: "who is this boy?"


    Intuition tells him that the relationship between Bing Ying and this boy is extraordinary.


    Bing Ying said, "this is my friend Zheng Yuan."


    "Bing Ying, this man is not your way mate, is he? As far as I know, you seldom work with a man at ordinary times, but now you form a team with him, which shows that the relationship is extraordinary. It''s amazing. I''ve been handed over to a Taoist couple with seven levels of spirit. "The woman in red said again.


    Although she boasted that Zheng was the seventh level cultivation of spirit, anyone with a clear eye could see that she was mocking.


    After all, in the eyes of those who are above the perfection of spirit, the later period of spirit is really a little out of fashion.


    Mrs. Fang took a look at Zheng Yuan. There was a flash of murder in her eyes, and then there was a trace of disdain in the corner of her mouth: "is the seventh level of spirit really great? It won''t be long before our Fangsheng can reach the level above the coagulant. "


    Seeing that she had successfully provoked Mrs. Fang''s dissatisfaction, the woman in red began to steal from her heart and continued to add fuel to the fire: "Mrs. Fang, of course, he can''t compare with Mr. Fang Sheng. No matter his appearance, temperament or family background, he can''t flatter her. I don''t know how Bing Ying can see such a man."


    Fang Sheng looked at Bing Ying and asked: "Bing Ying, tell me the truth, is this guy really your Taoist partner?"


    Bingying said coldly: "Mr. Fang, it''s none of your business."


    Fang and his wife see that Bing Ying should use this disdainful tone to talk to her baby son, and immediately feel very uncomfortable.


    Fang''s master looked at Li Xu and said coldly, "brother Li, congratulations on getting a son-in-law who can take advantage of the dragon. It seems that you Li''s family, our Fang''s family can''t keep up."


    Li Xu quickly said: "brother Fang, don''t get excited. There may be some misunderstanding."


    The marriage between the Li family and the Fang family is a very beneficial thing, which can enhance the strength of both sides. In addition, Li Xu has promised the marriage for a long time, so for the sake of face, we can''t go back now.


    Therefore, whether in public or private, he must force Bing Ying to marry into the Fang family.


    He said, then glared at Bing Ying, and snapped: "Bing Ying, what''s going on? Who''s this kid? What''s your relationship with him? "


    Bing Ying and Li Xu looked at each other without any hesitation and said calmly, "just as Feng Xiangxiang said, Zheng Yuan is my Taoist partner."


    Li Xu said angrily: "evil animal, without the order of parents and the words of matchmaker, how can you find a Taoist partner outside without permission? It''s a shame to our Li family."


    Bing Ying looked at Li Xu and said with no expression: "since my mother passed away, I am no longer a member of your Li family."

 Chapter 1250

    When Li Xu saw Bingying not only talking back to herself in front of others, but also not taking herself as a member of the Li family, he immediately felt very shameless and trembled with anger: "you are such a rebellious animal, you betray the Li family for a man."


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Master Li, don''t say it so seriously. It''s not that I want to betray your Li family. It''s you who abandoned our mother and daughter."


    For Li Xu and the Li family, she only has hatred now.


    Because it was Li Xu and Feng Xiangxiang who forced her favorite mother to death.


    Twelve years ago, Li Xu believed that Feng Xiangxiang had framed the case. He did not ask for any details and decided that his mother had an affair with her elder martial brother.


    Her mother killed herself to prove her innocence.


    If her mother didn''t ask her to honor Li Xu before she died, she wouldn''t even bother to call her father.


    Li Xu angrily scolded: "beast, shut up for me. Of course, your mother suffered for herself. She can''t blame me."


    Then, he said coldly: "you will be separated from this boy immediately, and then come back to Li''s home with me, otherwise don''t blame me for not reading father daughter''s love."


    Bing Ying said, "I can''t do it. As I said, I''ve long been a member of the Li family, so you have no right to force me to do anything and who I like. That''s my freedom."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not being polite." Li Xu''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s murderous plan.


    He is such an extremely selfish person, in order to protect his face and the Li family, even his own daughter will not let go.


    "Master Li, it''s none of Bingying''s business. It''s mainly the kid''s ghost." Mrs. Fang pointed to Zheng Yuan and said hatefully.


    "Yes, Uncle Li, my mother is right. All this has nothing to do with Bing Ying. It''s the boy who did it." Fang Sheng echoed.


    For Bing Ying, he is determined to win, so he doesn''t want to see her hurt by Li Xu.


    He said, staring at Zheng Yuan.


    He is full of hatred for Zheng Yuan now.


    No matter who he is, he will never let go of a man who dares to rob a woman with his Fang family.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments, he would have rushed to kill him.


    Seeing that Fang''s mother and son said so, Li Xu calmed down a little.


    He also knew that killing Bingying would do all kinds of harm but not any good.


    And with Fang''s mother and son pleading, he already has steps to go down.


    So he put up with it for a while.


    He nodded, glared at Bing Ying, and said: "in the face of Mrs. Fang and Xiao Sheng, I won''t care about you for the moment. I''ll settle with you after I clean up this boy."


    He said, eyes fell on Zheng Yuan''s body, look cold way: "boy, dare to hit my daughter''s idea, really live impatient."


    "I''ll give you a way to live now. I''ll abandon my cultivation and leave Bingying, or I''ll tear you to pieces."


    Like Fang''s mother and son, he now puts all the responsibility on Zheng Yuan, so he is ready to take out his anger.


    Zheng Yuan was still sitting. He looked up at Li Xu and said faintly, "are you threatening me?"


    Li Xu disdained: "yes, I''m threatening you, so if you know your face, you''d better do as I say, or don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Zheng Yuan said: "to tell you a secret, people who have never threatened me will come to no good end."


    He knew that Bing Ying had no respect for his father, so there was no need to be polite to him.


    A three-tier generation, he is not in the eyes.


    Feng Xiangxiang was very angry: "brother Xu, you see how arrogant this guy is. He simply doesn''t take you as the leader of the Li family. He doesn''t think that his spirit''s seven level cultivation is invincible. Don''t talk to him any more, just beat him up."


    She said and looked at Bing Ying. A little provocation flashed in her eyes. She seemed to say that I not only killed your mother, but now I have to deal with your Taoist partner. What can you do for me.


    Bing Ying''s eyes flashed a chance to kill.


    She has long hated the goods, but she has no ability, so she can''t do anything to her.


    "Feng Xiangxiang," she said, "one day, I will make your life worse than death."


    Feng Xiangxiang''s words made Li Xu furious.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, his eyes are full of murders: "son of a bitch, you are too arrogant. You are just a person with seven levels of spirit. You dare not put me Li Xu in your eyes. If you don''t give me some color today, I think Li Xu is a bully."Zheng Yuan stood up and stretched his arms: "you are a bully, because you are a self righteous guy."


    Li Xu laughed angrily: "good, good. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, then I''m not qualified to be the head of the Li family any more."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "I say you can not open mouth Li family, shut up Li family?"? It''s just a third rate family. Do you need to talk about it all the time? "


    He even dares to offend the four strong families, so how can he put these middle-class families in the eye.


    Li Xu has an impulse to vomit blood.


    The Li family has always been sacred to him.


    Although the Li family is only a medium-sized family now, he is no worse than the big family in his mind.


    And he is a ambitious person, absolutely not reconciled to the Li family always in the middle of the embarrassing position.


    He believes that one day he will be able to develop the Li family into one of the top ten higher families.


    So now I feel unbearable being ridiculed by Zheng Yuan.


    "Asshole, since you want to die so much, my master will help you now." Li Xu''s eyes shot out two frightening cold awns. He roared angrily, "hurry up, because you are a younger generation, I want you to do three moves."


    Although he wanted to break Zheng Yuan immediately, for the sake of face, he gave Zheng Yuan three moves.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "it seems that it''s time to move muscles and bones again. Alas, it''s really difficult to be a beautiful man quietly."


    "Pretty man?" Bing Ying couldn''t help laughing, "Zheng Yuan, I find that you really don''t know how to be modest at all."


    Fang Sheng felt jealous and said in a loud voice: "he is a beautiful man. He really has no self-knowledge. Compared with me, he is a beggar."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t mean to make a move, Li Xu felt very impatient and said in a cold voice, "boy, hurry up, or the owner will be rude."


    Zheng Yuan was a little helpless and said: "Master Li, I''m doing it for you. If I do it, you can''t take it. So you''d better do it first, or you''ll lose face."


    He had already seen that this product was a person who wanted face very much, so he deliberately urged the general.


    "My master tore you up." Li Xu couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s taunt any longer. With a roar and a punch, he attacked hard.


    "Stop it." However, just at this time, there was a thunderous roar outside.

 Chapter 1251

    All of a sudden, they were shocked by the roar like thunder.


    Bing Ying and Fang Sheng, the two weakest practitioners, felt their ears tingling and uncomfortable, as if they were about to be pierced.


    They were scared to fight.


    Mrs. Fang and Feng Xiangxiang, two people with perfect spirits, felt better, but they couldn''t help feeling their heart beat faster.


    Even Li Xu and Fang Jiazhu, who are on the third floor of the congealed body, feel a little depressed.


    However, they just casually take a deep breath and get rid of the depression.


    Li Xu involuntarily stopped attacking Zheng Yuan.


    In a flash, everyone except Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "what a strong power!"


    Although they haven''t seen anyone, they have already guessed from the roar that people''s cultivation is extraordinary, and they can''t easily fight against it.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    Suddenly, everyone felt that a human figure appeared in the cave.


    This is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is a little short, but he is very strong.


    Li Xu, Fang Jiazhu and others can''t help but face a big change: "Qingtian Wang."


    It turned out that it was Optimus who had met Zheng Yuan before.


    Li Xu five people also met with Optimus Prime before.


    At that time, they fought for a level 8 spirit grass.


    As a result, Optimus Prime defeated five of them with one enemy.


    So they are very afraid of Optimus.


    Now seeing his arrival, the atmosphere did not dare to take another breath.


    Last time, they escaped because of good luck. Now if they annoy him again, they will die.


    Optimus King ignored Li Xu and others, but looked at Zheng Yuan, a sneer passed by the corner of his mouth, said: "boy, we meet again."


    Zheng Yuan not only escaped from him with his three-tier cultivation of spirit and soul, but also took away all the spirit crystals, which made him deeply worried.


    Li Xu and others can''t help but be very surprised. They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan should know Optimus Prime.


    At the moment, their hearts are like 15 buckets of water.


    They don''t know the relationship between Zheng Yuan and Optimus Prime.


    If they are close friends, they will die.


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "since last meeting, I have been looking forward to meeting you again."


    Optimus Prime Yin side of the smile: "you boy more and more to my appetite, I like you more and more."


    When Li Xu and others heard that Optimus said this, they thought that he and Zheng Yuan were really friends. They were shocked: "this is the end. If we offend Optimus'' friends, he won''t let us go."


    Bingying''s insight is much better than those of them. She guesses from the expressions and tones of Zheng Yuan and Optimus Prime that the relationship between them is a little tense.


    She sighed in her heart: "Zheng Yuan is really a troublemaker, making enemies everywhere."


    Optimus king then looked at Bing Ying standing beside Zheng Yuan and said, "little girl, why are you covering your face? Do you look down on me, Optimus? Take off the veil and let me see how beautiful you are. "


    Bing Ying coldly way: "sorry, my face only let oneself like of person see."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of Optimus Prime: "dare you not listen to me?"


    When Feng Xiangxiang saw that Optimus Prime was angry, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "this bitch doesn''t know how to live or die. Even Optimus Prime dares to provoke him. How can you die?"


    Bingying said, "I always do what I want to do. No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do."


    Optimus Prime was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "I like personality."


    Suddenly, his face sank: "I have always wanted to do what the king must do, you do not take the initiative to remove the following yarn, then I will take all your clothes off now."


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly crossed the fire like a ghost and came to Bingying fairy, grabbing her upper body.


    Ice Ying fairy scared a big jump, quickly hid behind Zheng Yuan.


    Optimus King stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts: "boy, get out of here."Zheng Yuan said: "qingtianwang, bullying a girl, do you feel a sense of accomplishment? I don''t think you should be called Optimus. You should be called Optimus


    There was a fire in the eyes of Optimus Prime: "boy, I planned to settle accounts with you later. Now if you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    Li Xu and others realized that King Optimus and Zheng Yuan were not friends, but enemies. They were overjoyed.


    They have a ready to see a good show mentality.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a little narrow here. Let''s go out and fight."


    He said, took Bing Ying''s hand and went out.


    "Just what I want." Optimus said, one step ahead of the cave.


    Whatever he does, he likes to take a step.


    Li Xu five people also quickly followed, they do not want to miss the wonderful scene of Zheng Yuan abuse.


    Outside the cave, it was bright.


    The moon here is as big as the sun.


    Zheng Yuan let go of Bingying''s hand and stood opposite qingtianwang 20 steps away.


    Optimus King hums coldly: "boy, last time I let you escape, this time you can''t fly."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t escape this time," Zheng said


    Optimus Prime said: "it''s best, boy, if you know the truth, please let all the spirit crystals out. Maybe I will consider leaving you a whole corpse."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan still had a lot of Lingjing in his body.


    No wonder he thinks so, though.


    Those spirit crystals are enough for ordinary yuan infant spirits to practice for more than ten years.


    But Zheng Yuan''s cultivation speed was abnormal to the extent that he could not imagine.


    Zheng Yuan stall hand, a little helpless way: "sorry, has been used up."


    Qingtianwang said coldly: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. There are so many Lingjing, which can''t be consumed even after ten years of cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly: "even if I don''t believe it, I hope I can practice for ten years."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three moves."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I said, how can you let each of you do three moves? Is it very impressive? You can''t afford it. It''s just a waste of time. "


    Zheng Yuan said, and summoned the hand of hell and the small broken knife at the same time.


    He didn''t want to waste his time. He planned to make a quick decision and get rid of Optimus Prime as soon as possible.


    Optimus a face of disdain: "because you are too garbage, against a garbage, I Optimus don''t need to take advantage."


    Zheng Yuan raised the small broken knife and pointed to Optimus. He said aggressively, "Optimus, if you can take my knife, you will not die."

 Chapter 1252

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, a person of seven levels of spirit, dared to challenge Qing Tianwang, a powerful demon of three levels, with a knife, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was either conceited to the extreme or crazy.


    Otherwise, normal people, how dare to say such a unrealistic boast.


    Not to mention the seven layers of spirit, even if the spirit is perfect, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the strong, let alone a move.


    "The boy''s brain must be broken, otherwise how dare he be so arrogant? Even if the five of us join hands, we are not the opponents of elder Optimus. What tricks can he play with a seven level scum? It is estimated that he will be beaten to the last by elder Optimus in less than half a move. " Fang Sheng began to sneer.


    "He should be too arrogant. He hasn''t suffered any losses. He can''t see the world. He thinks that he can be invincible when he reaches the seventh level of spirit. Xiaosheng, you must not learn from him. Only with an open mind can you make progress and reach the top of your strength. " Fang Jiazhu looked at Fang Sheng and said earnestly.


    He really deserves to be a good father. He never forgets to add a little life experience to his precious son.


    Fang Sheng said: "father, don''t worry, I will never be like that."


    He''s full of superiority now.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was far inferior to himself.


    Li Xu sighed: "it''s a pity that I wanted to educate this arrogant boy myself. Now it seems that I don''t have that chance."


    Feng Xiangxiang said with a smile: "yes, the elder Optimus king can beat him into meat sauce with one punch. This is the end of overstepping one''s ability. Ha ha."


    They are all gloating, and firmly believe that Zheng Yuan will die in the hands of Optimus Prime.


    Bingying can''t help frowning.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan''s evil spirit was incomparable, and only had seven levels of spiritual cultivation, she had almost no less strength than Ning Ti, but she did not believe that he could defeat Qing Tian Wang with one knife.


    She has learned from the conversation of Fang Sheng and others that the five of them are not rivals of Optimus Prime.


    In other words, this Optimus has the strength of leapfrog challenge.


    Zheng Yuan may be able to fight against Optimus Prime, but it is almost impossible to defeat him with one move.


    She thought to herself, "where did Zheng Yuan get his confidence? Is he saying that on purpose to infuriate Optimus? "


    The more she thinks about it, the more likely it will be. This is the so-called strategy.


    Smart people like to use this move when facing a strong enemy.


    Optimus is a savage and overbearing man. What he can''t stand most is that others look down on him.


    Now Zheng Yuan says that he can''t take his move, which shows that he doesn''t pay attention to the king of heaven at all.


    "A defeated general dares to be arrogant in front of Laozi. Boy, you have violated Laozi''s bottom line. Laozi will not let you die so easily. Laozi will torture your body and spirit with the most cruel means in heaven and earth. You must not survive or die." Optimus'' voice was as cold as hell''s ice.


    For a moment, in addition to Zheng Yuan, the others could not help but shiver.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "qingtianwang, it seems that you don''t believe I can knock you down with a knife."


    Optimus Prime said angrily, "don''t say it''s a knife. Even if it''s a thousand, you can''t hurt me. If I want to kill you, it''s easy. I can crush you with one finger."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile, and then he let out his golden spirit.


    "You''re already a congealed cultivation? How could that be! A few months ago, you were just three layers of spirit. " Optimus looked at Zheng Yuan''s golden spirit, and he was surprised.


    "Isn''t this boy just a spirit of seven levels of cultivation? How can we release the spirit of golden light? Is he a strong man? " Li Xu and others were also surprised.


    Like everyone else in the world of cultivation, seeing that Zheng Yuan could release his golden light spirit, they mistakenly thought that he was a condensed cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to explain to them. Looking at Optimus, he said, "are you ready? I''m going to make a move."


    Optimus King calmed down, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "boy, even if it has reached the first level of condensation, what''s the matter? In my eyes, the early generation of condensation is rubbish, and you can''t defeat me in your life.""It doesn''t take a lifetime to beat you into a dog now."


    Zheng Yuan no longer talks with him, but inputs the power of the hand of hell into the small saber.


    "Watch the move."


    Zheng Yuan hit a punch with a rotating blade.


    Then, his spirit of golden light flew into the rotating blade awn, and completely combined with it.


    All of a sudden, his golden spirit turned into a rotating spirit, and then lightning attacked the king.


    The place where the rotating spirit passes is shaking, the trees are falling, the grass is broken, the sand is flying, the stone is rolling, and the sky and the earth are changing color, just like before the sun.


    Bing Ying, Li Xu and other observers were swept up by an invisible rotation, and they could not help but go back seven steps.


    They had a big surprise in their hearts: "what a terrible attack."


    In order not to be affected, they quickly took the initiative to step back 30 steps.


    Originally, Optimus Prime did not pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    But when he saw that Zheng Yuan''s attack was so terrible, he couldn''t help looking solemn.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly sent out his golden spirit to fight.


    At the same time, he also wielded the blood magic rope.


    In the blink of an eye, his golden light spirit and blood magic rope attacked Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit together.


    However, they not only failed to shake Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit for a while, but also forced him back up.


    Optimus felt very angry: "asshole, how can this boy attack so badly."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He spewed out a mouthful of blood essence to the golden spirit and the blood devil rope.


    All of a sudden, the light from the golden spirit and the blood devil rope became more dazzling.


    Then, they began to push Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit backwards.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "Qingdi beast, not only you have blood essence."


    He said, but also to his rotating spirit to spray a mouthful of blood essence.


    Get the master''s blood essence under the rotation of the spirit, all of a sudden accelerated the speed of rotation, and issued a burst of extremely sharp howling.


    Suddenly, Bing Ying, Li Xu and others feel that their ears are suffering to the extreme, and they quickly use Gong to resist.


    And the blood devil rope and the golden light spirit of Optimus were shocked to fly back to Optimus.


    The king screamed, spat blood, and fell back more than thirty paces.

 Chapter 1253

    All of a sudden, Bing Ying, Li Xu and his wife, and Fang''s father and son were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan really defeated the mighty Optimus with only one knife.


    It''s just incredible.


    "He''s so tough!"


    Li Xu''s five faces were shocked.


    The funny thing is that they mocked him for being self righteous and crazy.


    It turns out that they have the strength.


    They now look at Zheng Yuan with awe in their eyes.


    "Zheng Yuan actually did it. He is so divine that it seems that there is nothing he can''t do in the world." Bing Ying was amazed.


    At first, she thought that Zheng Yuan was deliberately provoking Optimus. Now she knows that he really has the strength to defeat Optimus.


    Now she really doesn''t know how to describe Zheng Yuan.


    Originally thought last time already to Zheng Yuan''s strength to have understood, later will not feel a little shocked.


    But now it''s not long before he is awed by his strength again.


    Bing Ying said to herself, "he can never be seen through."


    The revolving spirit didn''t let Optimus go and caught up with him.


    Optimus Prime is also very good, although seriously injured in the body, but forced down, and then quickly jumped up, waving a seven level defense shield.


    With a bang, the level 7 shield was cracked.


    And the original attack has weakened the rotating spirit was also forced to stop, restored to the normal golden spirit.


    Zheng Yuan took back his golden spirit, and then slowly walked to Optimus Prime, with no expression on his face: "Optimus Prime, as I said, as long as you can take my knife, you will not die, but you can''t take it, so don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Just as the king was about to say something, he coughed violently, coughing and spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Finally, he swayed and knelt on one knee.


    He has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Optimus Prime didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly took out a special snow Kwai Dan from his space ring.


    However, before he had time to eat Xuekui Dan, he had been sucked away by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan put xuekuidan into his space ring, then looked at Optimus and said, "Optimus, you can''t escape today, so don''t waste xuekuidan."


    Optimus had a bitter face.


    He finally knew what retribution was.


    Before that, he stopped Zheng Yuan from eating xuekuidan.


    Now it''s Zheng Yuan''s turn to take his pills.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, a little unwilling to say: "boy, who are you? Why can you become so powerful in just a few months?"


    No one can describe his mood now.


    As one of the top ten murderers in beizhou, he was defeated by a nobody.


    And that nobody was his own loser a few months ago.


    The most sad thing is that I can''t even take a knife.


    For the first time in his life, he felt depressed.


    He felt that he was nothing compared with Zheng Yuan.


    He has been practicing in vain for so many years.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s not that I''m good, but that you''re rubbish."


    Optimus king said angrily: "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of Laozi if you defeat me."


    He still has no fear of Zheng Yuan and refuses to admit that he is rubbish.


    He would rather die than be treated as rubbish.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you have any last words, just say them, or you won''t have a chance to say them."


    Zheng Yuan said, reaching out and gently stroking the small blade, completely ready to kill.


    Optimus Prime struggled to stand up and looked at Zheng Yuan without any hesitation. A trace of disdain passed through the corner of his mouth: "boy, you can''t scare me. You can only destroy my body at most, but you can''t destroy my spirit. As long as the spirit doesn''t die, I will be reborn soon, ha ha."


    As long as the spirit does not die out, there will be many ways to regenerate, such as through cultivation, to regenerate the body.However, this is too much trouble and it will take a long time.


    And the simplest, the most direct, the fastest and the most brutal way of rebirth is to give up, and it can be carried out at any time.


    Of course, it is very heartless to give up. As long as people have a little conscience, they will not do it.


    But evil people like Optimus like it very much.


    Zheng Yuan''s face showed a secret smile: "don''t worry, if you can destroy your body, I will certainly destroy your spirit."


    Qingtian King hums coldly: "Zheng Yuan, you are too arrogant. I''ll see how you destroy my spirit today."


    In fact, not only king Qingtian didn''t believe it, but also Li Xu and others didn''t believe it, because they hadn''t heard of anyone who could destroy the spirits of the practitioners except the immortal.


    And Zheng Yuan is definitely not a strong immortal.


    But now they have a deep awe of Zheng Yuan.


    So I dare not draw any conclusions.


    Bingying is now full of absolute confidence in Zheng Yuan. I believe that if he can say it, he will do it.


    She looked at King Optimus and sneered: "King Optimus, no matter how powerful your spirit is, but when you meet Zheng Yuan, it''s the blood mold that you''ve fallen 18 lives."


    Looking at Optimus, Zheng Yuan sighed a little: "why don''t you always believe me? Don''t you know that if you don''t listen to elder brother Zheng, you will suffer in front of you. "


    He said, a knife will Optimus head to cut down.


    Soon, the spirit of Optimus Prime flew out of his body and floated into the air.


    It glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, wait and see. I will come back and tear you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "I said, you can''t escape today."


    He was too lazy to talk any more and let out hell purple.


    Hell Ziyan immediately wrapped the spirit of Optimus.


    Qingtianwang''s spirit is calm and incomparable, and a trace of disdain passes by the corner of his mouth: "no knowledge is poor, no matter how strong the strange fire is, it can''t destroy the spirit."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I''m sorry, this is not an ordinary fire."


    As soon as his words fell, the purple fire of hell burned violently.


    The spirit of Optimus Prime immediately felt extremely hot.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how could that be possible?"


    "I''ve said that for a long time, but you won''t listen." Zheng Yuan light said.


    Seeing that his spirit was constantly weakening, King Qingtian showed a trace of fear in his eyes and said: "brother Zhengyuan, no, elder brother Zhengyuan, elder Zhengyuan, as long as you don''t destroy my spirit, I''m not only willing to give my space ring, but also willing to be a cow and horse for you."


    Like most practitioners, Optimus Prime is not afraid of death, but he can''t help but be afraid when he is faced with the destruction of the spirit.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "are you stupid or am I stupid? If I kill you, I won''t take the space ring myself. Do you need to hand it in? "


    After a pause, he said, "besides, not everyone is qualified to be a cow and a horse for me."

 Chapter 1254

    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to Qingtian King''s request for mercy, and let hell Ziyan destroy his spirit.


    However, the spirit of Optimus Prime is really a bit strong. It took more than ten minutes for hell Ziyan to completely burn it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan in his right hand, and then found an advanced space ring from Optimus Prime.


    This Optimus king is not only a three-tier strong man, but also one of the top ten murderers in beizhou. Needless to say, he often raids his family, so his collection will be very rich.


    At this time, Bing Ying came up to Zheng Yuan and worshiped him like a little fan: "Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. You can not only defeat the king of heaven, but also destroy his spirit. You are a killing God!"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Bingying, I found that your mouth is very sweet."


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "I''m not flattering, but telling the truth. You are really amazing. For the first time in so many years, I really admire one person."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a sincere compliment and accept it all." Zheng Yuan said.


    Then, he looked at Li Xu and others.


    They are running south quietly.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you these guys, don''t say hello to leave, isn''t too don''t give me face."


    Li Xu and others were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan had found that they had left.


    However, they did not stop because of this. Instead, they accelerated their pace.


    They are all smart people. Knowing that they have offended Zheng Yuan, they have no choice but to stay here.


    Although there were five of them, including two of them, they had no confidence to confront Zheng Yuan.


    They couldn''t even fight Optimus, and Optimus couldn''t even take Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    So you don''t have to think about it to know that even if they join hands, they can''t bear Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and let out the golden spirit.


    The spirit of golden light caught up with them all at once, and then a shock flew them all back.


    Fang Sheng, Mrs. Fang and Feng Xiangxiang were beaten to spit out a small mouthful of blood and fell to the ground heavily.


    They''ve all been slightly injured.


    But Li Xu and Fang Jiazhu didn''t get hurt or fall to the ground because they were on guard in time. At the critical moment, they turned a somersault and landed on the ground steadily.


    Zheng Yuan took back the spirit, took a look at Li Xu, and said faintly: "Master Li, I remember that there seems to be a war between us, right? I remember you asked me to do three things. "


    Although Li Xu is Bingying''s own father, Zheng Yuan can see that he is not a qualified father. At the same time, he can see that Bingying is full of hatred for him, so he doesn''t mind to embarrass him and take a bad breath for Bingying.


    Li Xu had a bitter look on his face. He thought Zheng Yuan had already forgotten it, but he didn''t expect to remember it so clearly.


    Zheng Yuan asked him to do three moves. He asked Zheng Yuan to do three moves. Isn''t that a joke?


    Now he is very sorry for the trouble he had with Zheng Yuan.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I misunderstood you. I was just joking before. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not let you do it three times." Li Xu quickly lost his smile.


    Although he loves face, at best, he is nothing more than a bully. In front of the strong, he dare not fart.


    "How dare you make fun of me? Do you think I''m an idiot? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three moves. As long as you can hurt me in the three moves, I''ll let you leave, or I''ll wait to become the second Optimus Prime. " Zheng Yuan said with a cold face.


    Li Xu was a little shaken with fright.


    He quickly looked at Bing Ying and said, "Bing Ying, it''s my father who has been bad all these years. You''ve suffered a lot. From now on, I will treat you well. Please ask Zheng Yuan for a favor and let him be lenient to me."


    He is a smart man. He knows that Bingying and Zheng Yuan have a different relationship, so he wants to eliminate Zheng Yuan''s killing heart by fawning on Bingying.


    Bing Ying was indifferent and said with a sneer, "Master Li, it''s too late for you to think of me as your daughter now. Since my mother killed herself, I don''t think of you as a relative any more."


    Li Xu didn''t expect that Bing Ying was so ruthless that she didn''t even recognize her own father.


    However, he didn''t dare to criticize now, and quickly explained to himself: "Bing Ying, I was wrong in those years. I shouldn''t believe Feng Xiangxiang''s slander and misunderstood your mother. Over the years, I must be deeply remorseful. I can''t sleep every night. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see your mother''s innocent eyes. "Bing Ying said coldly: "will you blame yourself? Don''t lie to yourself. Since you already know that Feng Xiangxiang framed my mother, why did you leave her in the Li family? Are you in the same boat? "


    Li Xu promised: "Bing Ying, don''t worry, I will give your mother a fair."


    He said, staring at Feng Xiangxiang, said harshly: "Feng Xiangxiang, you are the son of a bitch. If you didn''t set up Xiaoqin in order to be jealous, my master would not have lost a virtuous wife."


    Feng Xiangxiang was shocked to see that Li Xu put all the blame on himself. He quickly explained, "brother Xu, I didn''t frame her up. What I said is the truth. That''s what I saw with my own eyes."


    Li Xu said with no expression: "you bitch, you still refuse to admit your guilt. It''s unforgivable. In that case, I''m not so hard-working."


    He said, his eyes shot Mori Leng''s killing machine, and then he let out his own golden spirit.


    In order to survive, he now plans to sacrifice Feng Xiangxiang.


    Although they have been sleeping together for many years and have a certain emotional foundation, Li Xu is an extremely selfish person who can abandon anything for his own sake.


    And for him, women can be found at any time.


    After killing Feng Xiangxiang, he can find a younger and more beautiful Taoist partner.


    "Brother Xu, don''t kill me. I know it''s wrong. In our years of love between husband and wife, please forgive me this time." Feng Xiangxiang stepped back quickly as he panicked.


    "It''s too late to know regret."


    Li Xu didn''t talk nonsense any more. He directed the spirit of golden light to attack.


    As Feng Xiangxiang stepped back, he quickly released his spirit to fight.


    However, her perfect spirit is extremely delicate, which can not withstand the attack of the golden spirit of the strong.


    All of a sudden, her spirit was shot back into her body.


    She screamed, spat blood and fell back.

 Chapter 1255

    Li Xu''s spirit of golden light took advantage of the victory and penetrated Feng Xiangxiang''s body.


    With the sound of boom, Feng Xiangxiang''s body exploded, and his flesh and blood flew.


    Soon, Feng Xiangxiang''s spirit flew out.


    It stares at Li Xu, a face of indignation: "Li Xu, you are really a beast, even his wife who has been in bed for many years can do it."


    Li Xu did not have a little bit of guilt, cold way: "blame me, can only blame you too vicious, you have today''s all, are to blame."


    He has now put all the blame on Feng Xiangxiang, so he is very righteous.


    It''s like killing Feng Xiangxiang is acting for heaven.


    No matter Bing Ying or Fang''s father and son, they all feel that Li Xu is too disgusting and heartless. In order to survive, they even want to let his wife go.


    "Li Xu, you will die a terrible death." Feng Xiangxiang''s way of hating.


    With that, she drifted west.


    Bing Ying said: "Zheng Yuan, don''t let her spirit go."


    She will never show mercy to the murderer who killed her mother.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    As soon as his words fell, the hell purple flame caught up with him like lightning.


    Feng Xiangxiang''s spirit knew the horror of hell Ziyan, so she screamed and sped up her escape.


    However, the speed of hell purple inflammation is faster, caught up with it all of a sudden, wrapped it up.


    "Bingying, I know I''m wrong. Please let go of my spirit." Feng Xiangxiang panicked and begged for mercy.


    Bing Ying said with no expression: "there is no regret medicine in this world. What kind of cause you plant will get what kind of fruit."


    Feng Xiangxiang''s spirit is very weak, and hell Ziyan burned it out without any effort.


    Bing Ying''s eyes were a little wet. Looking at the sky in the west, she said, "mother, my child has finally avenged you."


    "Bingying, I have killed this vicious bitch and avenged your mother. Should you forgive your father?" At this time, Li Xu came forward with a flattering face.


    He is no longer the head of the family.


    Bingying said, "Master Li, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Li Xu was surprised.


    Bingying still refuses to forgive himself, so Zheng Yuan won''t let him go.


    "Bingying, how can you forgive your father? If you can do it, I will do my best. " Li Xu said with a resolute look, completely ready to reform.


    Bing Ying felt disgusted and said, "Master Li, you don''t need to do anything disgusting. I promised my mother that I would not embarrass you, so I won''t really do it to you today."


    Li Xu doesn''t necessarily let Bingying forgive himself, as long as he doesn''t kill himself. Hearing this, he is immediately overjoyed: "thank Bingying."


    Zheng Yuan respects Bingying''s decision. She lets Li Xu go. He doesn''t plan to pursue it.


    He put away hell Ziyan, and then said: "Bingying, what about the rest of the goods?"


    Bingying took a look at the three fangs and sighed: "forget it, they didn''t feel sorry for me. How could they get to know each other? I won''t embarrass them today."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "OK, listen to you."


    Bing Ying was very happy when she saw that Zheng Yuan was following his own will. She said with a smile, "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    The three of the Fang family immediately relaxed: "thank you Bingying, thank you Zhengyuan."


    "Leave the space ring and you can leave." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    Li Xu''s four people immediately began to face bitterly: "this..."


    Like other practitioners, the space ring is half their life, so they don''t want to give it away.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "why, don''t you want to? Then I''ll have to take it myself. "


    Li Xu and others know that if Zheng Yuan does it by himself, then they will be crippled even if they don''t die.


    So they didn''t hesitate any more and quickly took out their own space ring.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. I like to deal with cheerful people."


    He absorbed all their space rings into his right hand, and then waved his hand impatiently: "get out of here, and don''t show up in front of me in the future, or there will be no amnesty."Li Xu and others did not dare to hesitate any more. They quickly turned around and ran away like a lost dog.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Bing Ying would not want the space ring of those goods, so he didn''t send it to her.


    He put away the four space rings and said, "Bing Ying, you''re tired. Let''s go back to the cave and have a rest."


    Bingying nodded, "OK."


    They went back to the cave and sat down by the fire again.


    Bing Ying said with a smile, "no one should disturb us this time, right?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "people may not have, but there are demons."


    Bingying just remembered the three corpses before.


    She frowned. "Shall we take precautions?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "no need, that monster is very spirit, how to prevent is useless, so we act according to circumstances."


    Bingying nodded: "I see."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Bing Ying, you are tired. Take a rest first. Sleep at ease. With me, you won''t let the monster hurt you."


    Bing Ying said gratefully, "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    She said and lay down on a sleeping blanket.


    She is really a little tired.


    She closed her eyes and rested without much thought.


    She''s not worried about anything at all.


    She was full of confidence in Zheng Yuan and knew that he would protect himself.


    Zheng Yuan was also lying on the ground.


    Although he had a rest, he raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    Because he knew that the monster was unusual, he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something.


    However, he did not sit up or open his eyes.


    He knew that the monster had come, and probably had entered the cave.


    He let go of his consciousness.


    But the existence of the monster was not found.


    He could not help frowning.


    Does that monster have the ability to avoid divine consciousness?


    If it is really like this, the Demon power of the monster is very terrible.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and quietly summoned the hand of hell.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, shot out two extremely sharp light, and then jumped up, lightning rushed to the hole.


    However, he did not.


    Also at this time, just listen to Bing Ying suddenly send out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan was startled and turned back quickly.

 Chapter 1256

    Zheng Yuan just turned around, and the whole person was stunned.


    Because he saw the tragedy that will never be forgotten in his life.


    Bingying''s head has split, and her brain has disappeared.


    Bing Ying died, so she died in front of her own eyes.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen his friend die in front of him.


    For a moment, he felt extremely indignant.


    "It''s impossible. Bing Ying can''t just die. I can''t believe it."


    Zheng Yuan knelt down on the ground, a bit collapsed and grabbed his hair.


    "Bing Ying, don''t worry. I won''t let you die in vain. I will take revenge on you by breaking up the monster."


    As he said this, he jumped up and attacked wildly.


    "Devil, get out of here, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    He seems to have completely lost his mind.


    The whole cave was thumping and shaking under his attack.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan let out a cry, then vomited blood, fell on the ground and fainted.


    Just at this time, a skeleton floated in outside the cave.


    The skeleton is as crystal clear as crystal. It is completely transparent in the light of the fire. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will think you are dazzled.


    Crystal skeleton mouth swept a strange smile, came to Zheng Yuan''s side, a claw to his head.


    However, before his claws caught Zheng Yuan, Zheng Yuan suddenly turned over and jumped up, waved the hand of hell, and seized the crystal skeleton''s head with lightning speed.


    The crystal skeleton immediately gave out a shrill scream.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were blooming.


    The crystal skeleton turned into a plump and gorgeous beauty.


    It is not wearing any clothes, skin crystal clear, and spectacular.


    As long as normal men see it, they will burn themselves with evil fire.


    It threw a wink at Zheng Yuan: "brother, are they beautiful?"


    Its voice is soft and sweet, so people can''t help but want to hold her tightly in their arms and calm her down.


    Zheng Yuan involuntarily nodded: "very beautiful."


    "Then why do you want to hold someone''s head? You''re too hard. It hurts. Wuwu, you have no conscience."


    "I''m sorry," Zheng Yuan said apologetically


    "Brother, as long as you let go of my head, I''ll leave it to you." Skeleton beauty said, pretty face flushed up, completely a look of Ren Jun picking.


    Zheng Yuan''s face showed a squinting expression and licked his lips: "can I really handle it?"


    The skeleton beauty nodded shyly and said, "it''s true."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a strange smile: "then I''m not polite."


    "Well, you don''t need to be polite. It''s not a man who is polite."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, but he twisted his head down.


    Skeleton beauty screamed, then recovered to the state of crystal skeleton, and then fell on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to play Yin with me. Although your heart magic is very clever, it doesn''t work for me."


    Originally, from the beginning, Bing Ying was killed, these are just illusions.


    Zheng Yuan often contacts with chaos tree. His will is not so strong that it''s hard to disturb his mind. Therefore, even if the magic of crystal skeleton is so strong that it can produce mind demons, Zheng Yuan is only affected a little.


    When the mind was frightened, he knew that the demons would attack with magic, so he calculated.


    He''s really good at acting. He''s easily fooled by crystal skeleton.


    Looking at the crystal skull in his hand, Zheng Yuan murmured to himself, "last time it was a black skull, this time it was a crystal skull. How come there are so many skeletons? Is it the ghost of the mysterious Banshee? "


    At this time, two arrow like blood lights were shot from the crystal skeleton towards Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t panic at all. He saw a black gas on the hand of hell, which broke the two blood lights."It''s you who destroy my good deeds and my staff again. I won''t let you go easily." Crystal Skull sounded that Banshee''s cold voice.


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "not you don''t let me go, but I will not let you go, again and again and again to run to provoke me, also dare to threaten me, really before I Zheng Yuan is growing up."


    "Wait and see. I will make you regret it. Ha ha." The Banshee laughed wildly.


    After that, the Crystal Skull turned into dust and disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan claps his hands clean, and then returns to Bing Ying.


    At the moment, Bing Ying is still in a deep sleep and has no idea what happened just now.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the reason why he slept so dead was that he was influenced by the magic of crystal skeleton.


    He didn''t think much and lay down by the fire.


    Soon, he also fell asleep.


    Sleep is the easiest time to pass, as if in the blink of an eye, the day is already bright.


    When the sun shone on the earth, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw a pair of bright eyes.


    Originally, Bing Ying didn''t know when to wake up and was looking at him with open eyes.


    Bingying didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to open his eyes at this moment. Suddenly, she couldn''t close her eyes. Her pretty face was flushed.


    Fortunately, her face was veiled, so Zheng Yuan didn''t find her.


    However, she responded quickly. She sat up very calmly, looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, we woke up at the same time."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expose that she was peeping at herself. While stretching, he sat up and said, "good morning, Bing Ying. How did you sleep last night?"


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "I slept very well. I haven''t had such a sweet sleep for a long time."


    This is the truth. Before entering the ancient temple, she seldom slept, and only used to practice when she had time.


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s good."


    Bing Ying suddenly thought of something: "eh, it seems that nothing happened last night. The monster didn''t come to attack us?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ve been here a long time."


    "Really, when did you come? Why didn''t I find out? " Bing Ying is dubious.


    Zheng Yuan said: "that monster knows magic, she let you fall into a deep sleep, so there is no feeling."


    Bingying suddenly said, "I see."


    At this time, she was fully awake and noticed a crystal skeleton at the entrance of the cave. She was quite surprised: "that skeleton is not a monster, is it?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said

 Chapter 1257

    Bing Ying stood up and came to the crystal skeleton, sighing: "I can''t imagine that such a beautiful thing is so evil. If it wasn''t for knowing that it likes to eat people''s brains, I might have collected it."


    Zheng Yuan also came over, said: "normal, the more beautiful the appearance of things, the inner often more evil."


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "it seems that''s the same thing, so when you meet a beautiful woman in the future, you must be careful, or you may swallow your belt bone."


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped back three steps.


    Bing Ying was stunned and asked with a smile, "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yuan solemnly said: "you just reminded me to be careful when I meet beautiful women."


    Bingying knew that Zheng Yuan was on guard against himself and couldn''t help giggling.


    Now she found out that Zheng Yuan was such a funny person.


    "I''m not a beauty, so you don''t need to be on your guard against me." Bing Ying said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I read less, you don''t cheat me, if you are not a beauty, then there will be no beauty in the world."


    Bing Ying blinked and said with a smile: "am I really a beauty?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, it''s obvious."


    Bing Ying said, "well, I''ll take your compliment."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite


    As they spoke, they walked out of the cave.


    In the eastern sky, a red rising sun rose.


    The rising sun looks much bigger than the setting sun.


    If the setting sun is like a washbasin, then the rising sun is like a hot air balloon.


    The red rising sun makes the world red.


    Bing Ying''s skin is white and red in the gentle morning light, which is beautiful.


    Even Zheng Yuan, who has long been very calm about the beauty, couldn''t help looking at it more and said: "the more she looks like this, the more she looks like qingran."


    Although Bing Ying''s face is covered with a real veil, it can''t stop Zheng Yuan''s divine sense, so her appearance is often seen by Zheng Yuan.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help missing qingran: "qingran, how are you? Don''t worry. I''ll go back as soon as I get together with Aotong. "


    Bing Ying sees Zheng Yuan staring at her, and her heart turns red with joy.


    However, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she looked at Chaoyang and reached for her right ear hair. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a beautiful Chaoyang."


    But Zheng Yuan frowned: "the sun is so big, it is estimated that it will be very hot at noon."


    Bing Ying woke up and nodded: "Zheng Yuan, you can see far away. We have to be on guard."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more. He took out the alchemy furnace and a piece of black ice.


    He plans to refine xuanbing pill.


    In addition to detoxification, xuanbingdan also has a strong effect of keeping water and cooling, which is very suitable for high fever.


    As long as you eat the xuanbing pill, even if it''s the melting of the earth''s core, you can go in and out at will.


    In a short time, Zheng Yuan made ten special dark ice pills.


    Zheng Yuan handed six of them to Bing Ying and said, "Bing Ying, take these pills for a rainy day."


    Bing Ying didn''t hesitate. She took Xuan Bing Dan over and said gratefully, "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "it''s a very happy thing to form a team with an alchemist. You can make any pills you want at any time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this is very correct."


    As the sun rose higher and higher, the two of them said nothing more and started off to catch up.


    If Zheng Yuan expected the same, at noon, the sun fierce incomparable, straightforward people to roast the general.


    The sun here is dozens of times stronger than that outside, as if there were ten suns hanging in the sky.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan and Bingying ate xuanbingdan, so they didn''t feel anything.


    Along the way, they couldn''t meet many Yuan Ying''s practitioners. They were all dry and listless.


    Originally, Yuanying''s accomplishments were advanced, with strong cold and heat resistance ability, but now facing the super sun, there is no way.Sure enough, the power of nature is the most powerful.


    Fortunately, their cultivation is high-strength, which can barely support.


    If it is an ordinary person, it will be dried at the first time.


    Bing Ying feels very lucky in her heart. If she didn''t meet Zheng Yuan, she probably can''t stand the heat now.


    At this time, I saw a young man in his thirties not far ahead fainted on the ground because he couldn''t bear the scorching sun.


    That''s a four story generation.


    Although many people passed him around, no one helped him.


    Most of the people in Xiuzhen world are indifferent. They just pay attention to the snow in front of their own house and ignore the frost on other people''s tiles.


    Bing Ying said: "Zheng Yuan, there seems to be a man fainting in front of us. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan is not an indifferent person, when he meets people in need of help, he will help them.


    Soon they came to the man.


    Zheng Yuan squatted down and turned the man over.


    His face was red and dry, his body was white from time to time, and he looked like he was going to be steamed and roasted.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He took out a black ice pill and let him eat it.


    Soon, the man''s body returned to normal.


    He opened his eyes and woke up.


    He jumped up and gave Zheng Yuan and Bingying a friendly fist. He said gratefully, "thank you for your help. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, I will go through fire and water."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Mo, it''s just a little help. You don''t need to be polite."


    Mo Yunfan said, "I don''t know what to call them?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan, and this is my friend Bing Ying."


    Mo Yunfan was a little excited and looked at Bing Ying with her face covered. "It turns out that the girl is bing Ying fairy, one of the top ten beauties in Dongzhou."


    Bingying said with a smile: "I never thought brother Mo had heard of the little girl."


    Mo Yunfan said with a smile: "of course, my sister Xiaoqi adores you very much. Her biggest hope in her life is to meet you last time and say a few words. If she knows that you saved me, she will be very happy."


    Bingying said, "brother Mo, your sister must be very cute."


    Mo Yunfan''s face showed a trace of doting color: "sometimes it''s really cute, but most of the time it''s very willful, it''s a very headache girl."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, brother Mo, are you planning to go to the temple now?"


    Mo Yunfan nodded and said: "yes, I came to the temple. I heard that there are countless treasures in it. After I get it, I don''t worry about the lack of cultivation resources."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Mo, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Mo Yunfan said, "brother Zheng, just say what you have to say."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the temple is full of danger. If brother Mo goes in and runs into danger, he will retreat immediately. He will never rush to the end, so as not to lose his life in vain."


    Mo Yunfan said gratefully, "thank you, brother Zheng. I remember."

 Chapter 1258

    Seeing that Mo Yunfan listened to his words, Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He continued to catch up with Bing Ying.


    He didn''t ask Mo Yunfan to form a team because he knew Bing Ying didn''t like to be with other men.


    After about half an hour, I saw a big cloud in the sky, which completely covered the super sun.


    It''s cold all around.


    Many practitioners were relieved and cheered: "it''s so cool."


    They finally recovered a little bit of their anger.


    They didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly took a big drink of water, cheered up, and ran forward as fast as they could.


    They all want to run to a cool place before the clouds float away and the sun comes out again.


    They are afraid of the super hot sun to the bone marrow.


    Only Zheng Yuan and Bing Ying continued to walk leisurely.


    They also have a lot of xuanbing pills, which can support the Fengmo hall, so they don''t have to hide from the sun.


    Suddenly, in a flash, a strong man in his 40s got out of the way and stopped Zheng Yuan and Bingying fairy.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "Meng Nan, what''s the matter?"


    "Boy, give me all the xuanbing pills on you, or I''ll kill you." The strong man threatened with a cold face.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that before he took out xuanbing Dan to rescue Mo Yunfan, he was inadvertently noticed by the goods, so now he wanted to stop and rob.


    He looked at the strong man, shook his head, a little uncomfortable way: "how to run to a spirit of the generation to rob, if a strong person, it''s cool."


    He had already seen that this product was a perfect one.


    Anyone who comes to rob him will rob him back.


    The collection of space rings of the generation with perfect spirit must not be as rich as that of the congealed strong, so Zheng Yuan sighed.


    Black eat black a few congealed body strong person, he already to the space ring of spirit generation a little despise now.


    That''s no wonder he''s walking up high.


    Bing Ying also understood Zheng Yuan''s intention and said with a smile, "it''s really a bad luck to come and rob you for ten years."


    Although the strong man couldn''t understand Zheng Yuan''s words, he could tell that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He felt very angry: "bastard, I dare not take Wang Xia seriously. I''m really tired of living. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch fiercely attacked toward Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to him. He summoned a small broken knife and attacked it with one.


    When Liu Xia rushed to Zheng Yuan''s three steps, he suddenly felt a pain in his right arm, and the whole arm broke off.


    "How could that be?" Liu Xia stopped the attack, staring at Zheng Yuan, a face of incredible.


    He forgot the pain.


    He''s going to be stunned all over now.


    Because he didn''t know how Zheng Yuan cut himself all the time.


    "Now hand in your space ring, and I''ll make you die a little better." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    Liu Xia quickly stepped back seven steps, then reached out his left hand and hit the acupoint on the right shoulder wound to stop the bleeding.


    Then he took out a jade ginseng pill and ate it.


    Then he took a deep breath and managed to calm himself down.


    "Boy, it seems that I underestimate you a little. I didn''t expect you to hide it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m often looked down upon, so people often come to rob me."


    Liu Xia hums coldly: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think you have something great when you cut off my right hand while I''m careless. I''ll tell you that it''s easy for me to kill you."


    He still thinks that he was hurt by Zheng Yuan because of carelessness.


    As he spoke, he let out his spirit.


    Zheng Yuan looked at his spirit and said with a little disdain, "as far as I know, the perfect spirit has no attack power."


    Liu Xia did not expect that Zheng Yuan even looked down upon the spirit. He was furious: "my spirit is really nothing, but it''s enough to destroy you."


    He said, then directed the spirit to attack in the past.Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "I don''t listen to your brother''s words. I''m at a loss."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He waved a small broken knife and sent out a huge rotating awn.


    To deal with a perfect spirit, he doesn''t need to use the sword, let alone the golden spirit.


    A trace of disdain passed through the corner of Liu Xia''s mouth: "it turns out that he has mastered the rotating blade. No wonder he is so arrogant. However, in front of the spirit, the rotating blade is just rubbish. "


    In the blink of an eye, the rotating blade and the spirit of Liu Xia collided together.


    Without any suspense, the rotating blade awn immediately shook Liu Xia''s spirit back.


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Xia just said such a word, the spirit fell back into his body.


    He screamed, spat blood, and fell heavily twenty steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, full of shock: "you, what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Now he doesn''t think Zheng Yuan is just the seventh level cultivation of spirit.


    In his opinion, he should be the strong one above congealed body if he can blow his spirit with one knife.


    So he could not help but fear Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "now can give the space ring."


    Liu Xia said in a loud voice: "it took me hundreds of years to collect the treasures in the space ring. I will never give them to you."


    He said and quickly turned to the left to escape.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s not so easy to escape in front of me."


    As soon as he shook his body, he ran after him and cut off Liu Xia''s head with a knife.


    Soon, the spirit of Liu Xia flew out.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t waste time either. He directly sent out hell purple fire and burned it out.


    Then, he found an advanced space ring from Liu Xia.


    After that, he and Bingying continued to catch up.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    They finally came to the magic hall.


    Looking at the Fengmo hall thousands of meters away, most people can''t help feeling very shocked.


    The Fengmo hall was huge and magnificent, and it soared into the sky, as if it was completely connected with the sky.


    There is a breath of vicissitudes scattered on the Fengmo hall, which makes people look at it as if they were in ancient times.


    "Is this the legendary ancient temple? It''s too powerful. " Many new practitioners were very excited.


    Some of them shed tears with exaggeration.


    In the end, many yuan babies could not help kneeling down to the magic tower.

 Chapter 1259

    Bing Ying is protected by Zheng Yuan''s true Qi, so she is not affected by Fengmo hall.


    She looked at the Fengmo temple and exclaimed, "it''s really worthwhile to see the true face of the ancient temple in your lifetime."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Bingying, the gate of Fengmo hall will not be opened for a while. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    He already saw that Bing Ying was a little uncomfortable.


    Now Bing Ying''s face is a little red, and there is a lot of sweat on her forehead.


    It turns out that the closer you get to Fengmo hall, the fiercer the sun will be. Bingying''s cultivation is a little low, so even if you eat xuanbing pill, you still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Bingying nodded, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan looked around and sighed: "it seems that we are late. All the good places have been occupied."


    It turns out that there are many people around Fengmo hall.


    As long as it is cool, it has been occupied by the strong coagulant.


    The strong can''t bear the fierce sun, so they won''t miss the shade.


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s just find a place to have a rest. Don''t worry. I can support it."


    She could see that the reason why Zheng Yuan wanted to find shade was for his own sake.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on a big tree as big as an umbrella about 1500 meters away in the southeast.


    Under the tree sat two beautiful women, one in his twenties and the other in his thirteenth.


    It turns out that they are Xiaotong and Tang Zuer who had conflicts with Zheng Yuan before.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little puzzled. Now Tang zu''er is in a little girl''s state, and his cultivation is only in the realm of spirit. Why can he monopolize a shady tree?


    It''s reasonable to say that many of the strong people who don''t occupy a good position are bound to snatch.


    It seems that she must have used some means to subdue those who robbed.


    This little girl is really a monster.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sly smile and said to Bing Ying, "I''ve found a good position."


    Bing Ying said happily, "really? Where is it? "


    Although she has been saying that it''s OK, it''s too hot for her.


    She knew that no matter how much xuanbingdan she ate, she would get heatstroke.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to Tang zu''er: "it''s over there."


    Bing Ying was a little confused: "isn''t there someone over there? Are they your friends? "


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, the relationship is quite good, so we will stay for a while."


    Bingying suddenly laughs.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Bing Ying, what are you laughing at?"


    Bing Ying said with a smile, "I don''t think they are your friends, but they are your enemies."


    Zheng Yuan continued to ask, "how can I see it?"


    Bing Ying said, "because when you look at them, you don''t have the joy of seeing each other for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Bingying, you have a strong insight."


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "girls sometimes pay great attention to details."


    After a meal, she continued: "Zheng Yuan, I find you can really cause trouble. There are enemies everywhere, no matter men or women, old or young."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "let''s go and make friends with them now."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and Bing Ying came to Tang Zuer: "Hi, little elder martial sister, long time no see, how have you been recently?"


    Tang zu''er first frowned, and then sneered: "boy, I''m brave enough to show up in front of me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little elder martial sister, you flatter me. I don''t have any advantages, so I have great courage. There''s also a special handout spirit. Once you make friends, you will never forget it again. "


    "Go away!" Tang zu''er is very impatient.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t like it at all. He still had a friendly smile on his face: "little elder martial sister, don''t be so ruthless. We have friends anyway. We should have a good exchange."


    "Get out of my sight now, or don''t blame me for being rude." Tang zu''er cheered coldly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, little elder martial sister, don''t be angry. It''s easy to wrinkle. Can''t I just disappear from your eyes?"


    He said, holding Bing Ying''s hand, he came to the back of the tree and sat down: "if you can''t sit in the front, let''s sit in the back. It''s as cool as before."Bing Ying said with a smile, "anyone who fights with you will have a headache."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile, "anyone who becomes friends with me will feel happy."


    Bing Ying said, "you don''t know how to be modest at all."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "when you should be modest, you should be modest. However, when you should be modest, you have to show it well."


    Tang zu''er saw that Zheng Yuan ran to another tree and sat down. He was very angry and said, "boy, didn''t I tell you to go away? Do you take my words for granted


    Zheng Yuan''s face was not red and his ears were not red. He said innocently: "little elder martial sister, I have heard what you said. You told me to disappear from your eyes, and I will disappear. Now you should not see me. You should be able to be out of sight and out of mind. "


    Bingying glanced at Zheng Yuan and said, "this guy is the one who can tell lies."


    After thinking about this, she reached out to cover her mouth and began to laugh.


    Because she found this kind of Zheng Yuan very interesting.


    But that Tang zu''er couldn''t help but feel a little tongue tied.


    She did not expect Zheng Yuan to seize his words and play a word game.


    Just at this time, I saw a flash of human shadow, a 60-year-old man with gray hair and dignified face appeared in front of Tang zu''er, about ten steps away.


    He respectfully gave a gift to Tang zu''er and said with a flattering face: "master Tang, that boy is too arrogant. Let me help you drive him away."


    Tang Zu Er light way: "you are not his opponent."


    Since the last battle with Zheng Yuan, she didn''t look down on him any more. She knew that he had the evil power to challenge others, and ordinary people in the early stage of coagulation couldn''t fight against him.


    The old man immediately felt very unconvinced.


    Because he is a three-tier strong man, and Zheng Yuan is just the dregs of the seven layers of spirit.


    With his strength, any finger can wipe out the spirit of the seven level generation.


    It''s not the first time that he has met the seventh level of spirit since he reached the third level of congealed body. He can never solve it with one move.


    The old man held back his way: "master Tang, that boy is just a spirit. I can kill him at will."


    Tang zu''er''s face sank: "do you doubt my judgment?"


    The old man was startled and quickly apologized: "no, I dare not. Master Tang, forgive me."


    "I''m in a bad mood now. Get out of here." Tang zu''er cheered coldly.


    "Don''t be angry, master Tang. I''ll leave right away." The old man gave a gift and left quickly.


    However, when he left, he glared at Zheng Yuan.


    He put all the responsibility on Zheng Yuan and thought that he made Tang zu''er unhappy because of Zheng Yuan.


    He secretly planned to find a chance to kill Zheng Yuan after entering the ancient temple.

 Chapter 1260

    Bing Ying was surprised to see that an elderly man was so awed by Tang Zuer, a 13-year-old girl with only spiritual cultivation.


    She knows that the more advanced the cultivation is, the stronger the self-esteem is. She always cares about face and will never be afraid of a junior with low cultivation.


    Does the little girl have a deep background?


    She could not help whispering: "Zheng Yuan, what''s the origin of this little girl? Even a strong person is so afraid of her? "


    Zheng Yuan replied: "don''t look down on this little girl. Although she looks only 13 years old, she has been an old monster for nearly a thousand years."


    Bing Ying felt very incredible and continued to say, "really? I think her age is really only 13 years old. It''s not through maintenance that she is so young. "


    "Zheng Yuan replied:" because she took the elixir, she kept her 13-year-old appearance. However, at night, they will be 18 years old. Her real cultivation is three layers of congealed body, but her strength is not weaker than that of the later period of congealed body. "


    Bing Ying suddenly got up and said in a soft voice, "I see."


    After a pause, she sighed, "well, you always get into trouble with these very difficult people."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "you guess."


    Zheng Yuan said, "half and half."


    Bingying said with a smile: "you are not so smart."


    "Dead boy, I''ll count to three. If you don''t go away, don''t blame my Tang zu''er for not being polite." Tang zu''er''s cold voice came.


    Although she couldn''t see Zheng Yuan, she was just as upset when she heard his voice.


    Zheng Yuan was still calm: "little elder martial sister, don''t be so unkind. This tree is so big. Let''s have a rest and we will die. What''s more, this is a land without a master. Why do you say it''s yours? Do you want to say that the strong are respected, and those with strong strength can occupy it? In your present state, you can''t kill me. "


    Tang zu''er hummed coldly, "then try it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m not afraid to try, but do you think it''s worth it? Fengmo hall is about to start, and we are wasting our power here. How can we break through then? Let''s take a step back. Let''s have a rest, and I''ll give you something. "


    He said, then took out the small jade bottle with the last two xuanbingdan, and threw it back: "there are two xuanbingdan in it, for you."


    Although Zheng Yuan and Tang zu''er are separated by a tree, the jade vase seems to have long eyes and flies to Tang zu''er.


    Tang zu''er caught the medicine bottle and said with a little disdain: "we also have xuanbing pill, so don''t think that you can send me with this kind of out of class thing."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I am not wrong, your xuanbing pill is just inferior, and I am a special xuanbing pill."


    He saw that although Tang Zuer and Xiaotong were sitting in the shade of a tree, they still used their skills to resist the heat, indicating that they were not able to resist the heat. Therefore, he speculated that the quality of xuanbing pills they ate was not high.


    Because if it''s a high-level xuanbing pill, if it''s eaten by the people above the spirit, it can barely fight against the super hot sun.


    Tang zu''er''s eyes brightened when he heard Zheng Yuan say it was a special xuanbing pill.


    She opened the medicine bottle and saw that there were two special xuanbingdan in it. She was a little excited and said, "it''s really special xuanbingdan."


    As Zheng Yuan expected, she and her younger martial sister still feel a little sultry after eating the low-grade xuanbing pill, so they have to resist it from time to time.


    But now that you have the special xuanbing pill, you don''t need to waste so much power.


    "Little elder martial sister, how are you? You''re not losing money on this deal, are you Zheng Yuan asked.


    "OK, deal." Tang zu''er is not a small family woman, as long as it is good for her, she will cooperate.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I like to deal with cheerful people."


    Bingying said: "Zheng Yuan, you don''t seem to have xuanbing pill. I have three more. Take one."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, you can keep them all. After all, you will stay here for many days."


    "But for so many days, it seems that you only eat a xuanbing pill. How can you stand it?" Bing Ying said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, although the sun is fierce, it can''t bake me."He is telling the truth. His physical quality is better than that of ordinary practitioners, and there are all kinds of evil treasures in his body, so no matter how fierce the sun is, he can bear it.


    Even if he doesn''t eat xuanbing Dan, he can fight against it by his own ability.


    Bingying said with a smile: "you are really a monster everywhere."


    Zheng Yuan said: "by the way, Bingying, when xuanbing Dan is used up, if I haven''t come out yet, you will leave first."


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "I understand."


    About three hours later, the sun finally went west.


    At this time, the temperature of heaven and earth finally dropped a little bit.


    The practitioners around finally relaxed a little: "great."


    They were all praying for the sun to set soon.


    About three hours later, the sun was completely West.


    The temperature around finally dropped by a large margin.


    Those Yuanying generation have cheered out of the shade.


    Soon, there were a lot of people in the empty place.


    They stood together in groups of three or five, chatting and boasting.


    "Dear friends, come and listen to me."


    Just then, an old man''s voice rang.


    All of them turned to the east one after another and saw an old man in his sixties, with crane hair and childlike face, who was like a fairy. I don''t know when he had already appeared.


    No one could see his true cultivation clearly.


    However, there was a momentum of self-confidence in him, so people could not help but have a little awe of him.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    The heaven and the earth are calm again.


    "Eh, I recognize him. He is one of the top ten strong men in the south continent. I didn''t expect him to come to the ancient temple." Suddenly, a tall, thin, middle-aged man let out a cry of surprise.


    "It turns out that he is a strong man. No wonder he is so powerful."


    All those who reach one of the top ten in each level are successful. So when we hear that person say so, we all know that Huo Zun is a perfect strong man.


    For a moment, almost everyone present was more in awe of the old man.


    The one with perfect congealing body is considered to be the most powerful one in the ancient temple, so no one dares to offend him.

 Chapter 1261

    Huo Zun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that someone here would recognize me."


    The tall and thin middle-aged man said respectfully, "master Huo Zun, who are you in our western continent. Ten years ago, I was fortunate enough to meet you in canglan mountain. Maybe you didn''t notice me at that time. "


    Huo Zun looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you should be Liu Chong, brother Tu''s disciple."


    Tall and thin man did not expect to just meet, master Huo Zun even remembered his name.


    He immediately felt extremely flattered, and at the same time, he felt an impulse to die for his confidant.


    He secretly planned that he would go through fire and water if master Huo needed anything in the future.


    "I''m Liu Chong."


    "It turns out that this man is also from Xizhou," Zheng Yuan said


    He didn''t stay in Xizhou for long, so he didn''t know many strong people above the spirit.


    At this time, Bingying said in a soft voice: "this elder is not simple. After so many years, even a younger generation who doesn''t have much intersection can remember his name so clearly."


    Generally, the strong are superior and arrogant. They will never compare their accomplishments with their own generation in their eyes and mind.


    Most people forget their names, even their looks.


    Zheng yuanzan said: "yes, if this person is not a big traitor or a big villain, he is a person of great benevolence and righteousness."


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, can you see whether he is a big traitor or a big evil or a big benevolent?"


    "He should be a man of great benevolence and righteousness," Zheng Yuan said


    Bing Ying was slightly surprised: "how can you be so sure?"


    "Because I can see that everything he says comes from the heart," Zheng said


    Bing Ying has no doubt about Zheng Yuan''s words, because she knows that Zheng Yuan''s divine sense is extraordinary and strong, so she can see a person''s true heart.


    She said with a smile, "I believe your judgment."


    Huo Zun nodded to Liu Chong, then glanced at the crowd and said, "I have a piece of advice. I don''t know if you will listen to it."


    "Master Huo, please tell me. I will obey you." Everyone respectfully agreed.


    When they saw that Huo Zun was so friendly, they had a good feeling for him and were willing to do anything for him.


    "Tomorrow, the gate of the ancient temple will be opened. I know that you have come here after all kinds of hardships to explore the danger. If you don''t go in for a stroll, you are very unwilling. But there are many crises in the temple. Not everyone can deal with them at will. If there is no cultivation above the spirit, it is estimated that even the first floor can''t be broken through. So I hope Yuanying''s generation won''t go in. " Huo Zun said slowly.


    After a pause, he then said, "if you really go in, then once you are in danger, you should go out quickly."


    All Yuan Ying''s generation immediately became silent.


    It took them nine oxen and two tigers to come here, so how could they give up so willingly.


    But they dare not retort.


    For one thing, they are afraid of huozun''s strength.


    Secondly, he knew that Huo Zun was really good for himself.


    Therefore, their awe of him deepened.


    The spirit generation felt a great sense of achievement and echoed: "master Huo is right. The ancient temple is not a place where Yuan Ying''s generation can go. For your own sake, you''d better leave now."


    Huo Zun said: "I''ve done my best. I hope you can do what you can and try to protect yourself. Don''t lose your life in vain."


    Then he disappeared.


    However, none of the children left.


    They couldn''t listen to what Huo Zun said.


    They are very stubborn people, think that no matter how dangerous the temple is, as long as you are careful, it will be OK.


    Because they have grown up in danger all these years.


    No matter how dangerous the place is, they have experienced it, and they are not living well.


    What''s more, they plan to go step by step. Even if they don''t go deep, they will at least go to the front floors. Maybe they can get a lot of treasures, and they won''t come in vain.


    In the blink of an eye, it was bright.All the people are full of energy and ready to wait for the gate of the temple.


    When the sun rose out of the middle of the sky, the heavy gate of the temple opened automatically.


    Then a real sense of vicissitudes came out, which could be clearly felt even more than 3000 meters away.


    At the same time, there is also an abundant aura.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    Just open the door, there are so many auras spilling out. It can be seen that there is enough aura inside.


    He planned to go in and look for the treasure first, and then find the place with the most abundant aura to practice for a period of time, so as to achieve the perfection of the spirit as soon as possible.


    "Something''s wrong, master?" All of a sudden, the sound of the hell''s three headed snake began to ring.


    Zheng Yuan thought in his heart: "what''s wrong?"


    "A million years ago, there was no aura at all in the Fengmo hall. Only in this way can the imprisoned demons be prevented from having a chance to practice in it. Now such abundant aura, isn''t it to let those demons in it re cultivate their bodies? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is something wrong. It seems that there is something hidden inside."


    At this time, I saw the generation of Yuanying rush to the magic hall.


    They have long forgotten master Huo Zun''s advice last night.


    Huo Zun, kneeling under a big tree more than 2000 meters away, shook his head helplessly and sighed: "we have lost more than a hundred yuan infant masters all of a sudden. This is the loss of our whole cultivation world. When the tide of beasts comes, we will lose a part of the power of confrontation."


    Like most of those who care about the common people, he is always preparing for the coming big animal tide.


    After most people had entered the Fengmo hall, Zheng Yuan looked at Bing Ying and said, "Bing Ying, I''m setting up a spirit gathering array here to help you draw out the aura of Fengmo hall, so that the elephant can practice well here for a period of time."


    Bing Ying was both surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, it''s so evil that you can even arrange the spirit gathering array. I feel like there''s really nothing you can''t do in the world."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I am a master of 365 lines."


    He said, then threw out the array flag, quickly arranged a seven level spirit gathering array.


    Then an eight level defensive array was set up, so that others could not run to hurt her or disturb her cultivation.

 Chapter 1262

    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan set out and walked into the Fengmo hall.


    As soon as he stepped over the gate of Fengmo hall, Zheng Yuan was touched by it for no reason. It seemed that he had suddenly entered the ancient wild land, and could not help feeling a kind of blood boiling.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He sighed in his heart: "the soul deterrent power of this magic hall is really terrible. Staying here, his aggressive heart will continue to strengthen."


    He glanced around and found that the first floor of the magic hall was very spacious, and he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    At the moment, there are more than 200 people in Fengmo hall, most of them are yuan infant.


    Originally, most of the people who enter the secret place are yuan babies.


    There are very few spirits and congeals.


    None of them suffered more than a catastrophe.


    Because most of the people above spirit are over a thousand years old.


    Most people are wandering around to see if there are any treasures to pick up, looking for the entrance to the second floor.


    "Well, there''s an ancient axe there." Suddenly north, I don''t know who yelled.


    "You don''t want to rob. I found it first. It belongs to me."


    "Idiot, who cares what you see first, those who can get it."


    Soon, a fierce fight broke out.


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to let go of the divine consciousness to see the past, but suddenly found that the divine consciousness was blocked inside.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. If he could not release his divine sense, he would be in a very dangerous situation, because it provided the demons with very favorable conditions for sneak attack. If he was not careful, he would be hit. It seemed that his alertness would be raised to 12 points.


    Zheng Yuan tried to release the rotational consciousness.


    Suddenly, something happened that surprised him.


    It''s only 50 meters long, but it can play a very good defense effect. I don''t dare to sneak attack.


    Zheng Yuan was amused: "it''s so powerful that you can ignore the space rules of Fengmo hall."


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He went north to see what kind of ancient axe it was. It made so many people work hard.


    Not long after, he approached the scene of the fight.


    Only about 100 meters away, a three meter long axe was obliquely inserted into the ground.


    This is an ancient level 6 real weapon. It''s really precious. No wonder so many people are fighting for it.


    At the moment, more than ten yuan babies are fighting by the giant axe.


    And there are a lot of people around, including Yuanying and shenhunqiang.


    Everyone''s eyes are showing a bit of greed, it''s obvious that they want to take the ancient axe as their own.


    However, they are obviously much smarter. They know that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches later, so they are not in a hurry.


    They are all waiting for the best time.


    "Brother Zheng, you have come in, too." At this time, Mo Yunfan suddenly approached Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan reminded: "brother Mo, it''s very strange. Be careful."


    Mo Yunfan nodded: "I feel it, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    "Stop it all." Suddenly, Huo Zun made a sound like thunder.


    Those who were fighting were frightened and could not help stopping the attack.


    They quickly and respectfully gave a gift to Huo Zun: "Hello, master Huo."


    Huo Zun took a look at them, frowned and sighed: "there are many crises in the temple, but you are beating and killing for a real weapon. Isn''t it a waste of your power to let the demons and demons have a chance to take advantage of it?"


    "Master Huo, this huge axe was first discovered by the younger generation, but they came to rob it regardless of their moral integrity. They hope that the elder can do justice for the younger generation." I saw a man in his forties, with a full face and beard, step forward and say it very wrongly.


    "I''ve seen what you found first." A little short middle-aged man rushed forward and said.


    "I saw it first." The others rushed forward and said.


    They all hoped that Huo Zun would stand on their side, so that he could get the ancient axe.


    Huo Zun frowned more tightly and sighed in his heart.He felt a little helpless. These people had no idea how dangerous their situation was.


    "Don''t quarrel," he said, "I ask you, is it worth losing your life for such a huge axe?"


    They all looked ashamed and bowed their heads. They did not dare to say anything more.


    However, they don''t think so: "it''s a rare event in a thousand years for ancient real tools. For it, let alone one life, even ten are worth it."


    Huo Zun then sighed: "in fact, even if you win in the end, you can''t get this ancient axe."


    "Why?" They looked up at Huo Zun, full of doubts.


    Huo Zun pointed to the bearded man: "now go and try to pull the axe. As long as you can lift it, it belongs to you."


    The bearded man was overjoyed: "thank you, master Huo. You are such a just man. Pound seldom admires people, but now he only admires you."


    "Master Huo, it''s unfair. We found it out first. How can we give him the axe? We are not convinced." The rest protested.


    Huo Zun said: "don''t say any more. Do as I told you. Anyone who is not convinced can fight with me. As long as you can take my move, you will pull the axe first."


    Those goods immediately did not dare to say anything more.


    They all know that Huo Zun is a strong player. There is a big gap between them. Let alone one move, even half a move is hard to take.


    Mo Yunfan approached Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng, I think master Huo''s practice is a bit inappropriate. It would be a little unconvinced to stand on Pound''s side."


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "don''t worry, master Huo is very fair."


    Mo Yunfan was puzzled: "how can I see it?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "you will know in a moment."


    That pound didn''t say anything more. He walked up to the giant axe triumphantly and said with a smile, "this ancient giant axe belongs to pound, ha ha."


    He said, stretching out his right hand, holding the handle of the axe, and then yelling, "give me a lift."


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the axe did not move.


    Pound frowned and said, "what a heavy ax."


    He didn''t think much about it. He put his left hand on it. At the same time, he tightened his horse''s step and tried to lift the axe with his two hands.


    But for a while, the axe did not move.


    Pound was immediately embarrassed.


    "I don''t believe it. This ancient axe must belong to me. No one can take it away."


    For the sake of face, he didn''t give up. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he raised his skill to 90%.


    He''s going to give up. If he doesn''t succeed, he''ll be benevolent.


    Soon, his face turned red and his forehead was full of sweat.


    However, the ancient axe is still not shaken.

 Chapter 1263

    Seeing that pound couldn''t pull up the axe with all his efforts, they immediately understood master huozun''s intention.


    They are no longer a little dissatisfied, but admire huozun to the extreme: "originally huozun''s elder knew that this huge axe was not pulled out by Pound''s ability, so they had such a proposal. He was really very fair."


    It took him half an hour, but pound was still unable to pull up the axe.


    Although not reconciled, but he had to give up.


    He turned around and faced Huo Zun. He said dejectedly, "master Huo, I can''t pull it out."


    Huo Zun looked at the others and said, "you can also try. No matter who can pull out the axe, it''s his."


    "Master Huo, is that true?" At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came out.


    He is the sixth level cultivation of spirit.


    Huo Zun nodded: "yes, I can promise."


    "Well, I''ll try it now." Then the middle-aged man confidently went to the ancient axe.


    All of them were a little nervous for a moment, for fear that the axe would be taken away by him.


    After all, the strength of the strong spirit is much stronger than that of Yuan Ying''s generation.


    What Yuan Ying''s generation can''t do doesn''t mean that the strong spirit can''t do.


    "He seems to be a strong spirit. With his ability, he can certainly pull out the ancient axe."


    Those Yuanying generation are very worried, but they dare not protest.


    Those who are strong in spirit regret that they didn''t take the first step to take the axe away.


    Those who are strong in spirit are full of confidence and think that with their own ability, they can certainly pull up the ancient axe.


    Soon, the strong spirit came to the ancient axe.


    Although he was full of confidence, he was not careless.


    He tied his feet tightly, then put his hands on the handle of the axe and clenched them tightly.


    I saw him shout: "up."


    He used 80% of his skill all at once.


    However, the ancient axe did not move at all.


    He immediately felt that he had no face. He didn''t think much about it, so he raised his skill to the Ninth level.


    However, in the end, he was disappointed, but the ancient axe was still standing still.


    He knew that he could not pull out the ancient axe with his own ability, and finally had to give up: "master Huo, I can''t pull it out."


    "Who else is going to try it now?" Huo Zun said.


    "No, we don''t have to try. No one here has the ability to pull out the axe except master Huo." They all said.


    Yuan''s generation has no confidence at all.


    Many of them are still lucky, but they don''t dare to pull the axe, because if they fail, they will lose face.


    However, they feel a lot of balance in their hearts now, because in this way, we can''t get the axe, and it''s not a loss.


    Everyone is so selfish. They don''t want others to get what they can''t get.


    "Brother Zheng, what is the origin of this ancient axe? Even the strong spirit can''t pull it out. I feel that its power should be no less than the ordinary level 7 real weapon. " Mo Yunfan approached Zheng Yuan and said softly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this huge axe should be the real tool used by the ancient demons. It''s very spiritual, but it can''t be pulled out without meeting a generation stronger than its former master."


    Although he had the ability to pull out the axe, he didn''t do it.


    First of all, although this huge axe belongs to the ancient real tool, its level is a little low.


    Since he had a small broken knife, he didn''t have the ancient real tools on level nine. He didn''t look down on them.


    Secondly, he didn''t like the real axe very much.


    Mo Yunfan suddenly said: "I see."


    Huo Zun saw that no one was going to pick up the ancient giant axe. He said with a straight face, "so even the giant axe can''t be pulled up. What''s the use of fighting for it? It''s not hard to please yourself and harm others."


    "We know it''s wrong."


    All of a sudden, they felt ashamed


    I''m really ashamed this time.


    Because they know that what Huo Zun said is reasonable. What if they fight for life and death and finally win? In the end, they still can''t get the axe and waste their power.Huo Zun said: "I hope that when things happen in the future, we can deal with them through negotiation, so that we won''t waste our skills and lose our lives. There are many crises in the temple. If we all work together, we will have a chance to go to the next level. "


    "We will obey master Huo''s orders." The most respectful way.


    They are now completely convinced of Huo Zun.


    Huo Zun nodded: "that''s good."


    After a pause, he continued: "although the first floor looks very calm, I feel very strange, so please be careful."


    "I know, master Huo, we know." They agreed to get up.


    Suddenly, a burst of extremely shrill ring up.


    Then, I saw a middle-aged man lying on the ground in the early days of Yuanying, and he began to roll in pain.


    "What happened?" The crowd was so frightened that they quickly got away from the man.


    However, the surprise on the people''s faces has not faded, and many yuan''s children are lying on the ground one after another.


    "What the hell is going on?" The crowd was even more surprised.


    Especially the other Yuanying generation, it''s a bit of a breakdown.


    After a while, dozens of Yuan babies fell to the ground.


    However, there is nothing to do with those who are strong in spirit and those who are strong in coagulation.


    Soon, the flesh and blood of those yuan babies disappeared, as if they were swallowed up by something, and finally turned into a white bone.


    Huo Zun''s face changed: "no, it''s an ancient invisible cannibal. Be careful."


    He said, a real fire started on his right hand, and then he hit it hard.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream rang out.


    Then, everyone felt that a green flame was rolling in mid air, and finally fell to the ground.


    When they looked at it carefully, they saw a hornet, but the white worms were rolling in the fire.


    "This is the legendary ancient invisible cannibal?" People felt a little hairy in their hearts.


    Long before they entered the ancient temple, they knew that there was a kind of panic cannibal in the temple, and their flesh eyes could not detect its figure.


    It will go into people''s body from mouth or nose roar, and devour people''s flesh and blood from inside to outside.


    At this time, there is a baby strong scream fell on the ground.


    Needless to say, he was attacked by ancient invisible cannibals.


    Those who had not been attacked all trembled slightly and quickly raised their vigilance to the highest level to prevent the attack of ancient invisible cannibals.

 Chapter 1264

    However, even if the Yuanying generation raised their vigilance to the highest level, they still could not resist the attack of ancient invisible cannibals.


    After a while, ten more people fell to the ground and became white bones.


    They were so scared that they quickly hid behind Huo Zun and cried out in panic: "master Huo, help me."


    Now they are so scared of cannibals that they don''t care about their image any more.


    Huo Zun attacked those cannibals that could not be seen with naked eyes, and said: "you leave the temple quickly. You can''t stay here. I can only protect you for a while."


    Those yuan babies didn''t hesitate any more. They fled as fast as they could.


    They have completely collapsed and dare not stay in the temple any more.


    They had a chance, thinking that as long as they were lucky, they might be able to get to the last level.


    But now I didn''t expect to be in such terrible danger when I entered the first floor.


    They finally knew that there was no luck in the temple.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand turned black, and he grabbed an invisible cannibal in front of Mo Yunfan.


    He sent out the real fire and burned the cannibal to ashes. Then he looked at Mo Yunfan and said, "brother Mo, you should leave now. It''s not good for you to stay here again."


    Although he is there, he can completely protect Mo Yunfan from the attack of invisible cannibals.


    But it''s only for a while. He can''t always protect it to the end. He still has a lot of things to do.


    So now let Mo Yunfan leave is the best choice.


    Fengmo hall is really not a place where Yuanying''s generation can come in at will.


    Mo Yunfan also knows that if Zheng Yuan didn''t help him just now, he would have been killed by the cannibal. He is grateful to him.


    "OK, brother Zheng, I''ll leave right away. Thank you for your help just now."


    He gave Zheng Yuan a fist and ran out immediately.


    He didn''t dare to be brave any more.


    In the end, there were only more than 20 strong people in the temple and more than 60 strong people in the spirit.


    The vigilance of the congealed body and the strong spirit is very strong, and with the protection of the spirit, the cannibal has no chance at all.


    Even if they get away from the prevention of the coagulant and the strong spirit, and enter the body, they will be attacked by the spirit immediately.


    However, those who are strong in coagulation do not know where they have gone.


    Only Huo Zun is in command.


    Most of them are selfish and don''t care much about the life and death of those with low accomplishments.


    About half an hour later, all the spirits, led by Huo Zun, beat back the invisible cannibals.


    However, Huo Zun and others did not pursue.


    Because it''s too big here, and it can''t release the divine sense to track, so it''s impossible to kill all the cannibals. Instead, it''s a waste of energy.


    "Although the cannibal has been driven away, there are still many unknown variables here. I hope you don''t relax your vigilance." Huo Zun said solemnly.


    All the spirits respectfully agreed: "master Huo, we will be careful."


    "Now let''s make a team of three and look for the entrance to the second floor." Huo Zun said.


    No one had any opinions, so they found familiar people to form a team.


    They are obedient to Huo Zun now.


    Because they know that Huo Zun is really for their own good.


    And they believe that under the leadership of Huo Zun, such a strong man, he will be able to enter the last level.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and didn''t see Tang zu''er and her younger martial sister. He didn''t know where they had gone.


    Among all the people who came in, the one he was most afraid of was Tang zu''er.


    Because when Tang zu''er returned to the adult state, his strength was stronger.


    He believed that Tang zu''er would take the opportunity to attack himself, so he had to take precautions.


    He didn''t think much more and went south alone.


    He has no interest in forming teams with others.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. Where are you going? It''s very dangerous to walk around alone. Come and join these friends. " Huo Zun noticed that Zheng Yuan had left alone, and he cried out.Zheng Yuantou did not return the way: "thank you for your concern, but I''m used to going alone, and I don''t like to team up with others."


    The rest of the spirit generation are very upset: "this boy is nothing but a spirit seven level generation, dare not put master Huo in the eye."


    "Yes, this guy is too self righteous. I''ll see how he''s unlucky later."


    "Master Huo, leave him alone and let him live and die."


    People began to despise Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went on his own way.


    When Huo Zun saw that Zheng Yuan had gone far away, he said nothing more.


    However, he did not have much affection for Zheng Yuan.


    He has never been very fond of conceited people.


    Even if young people are talented, they have to be down-to-earth to really reach the top, otherwise their achievements will always be limited.


    Zheng Yuan has been walking south by feeling, but after walking for half an hour, he still didn''t see any walls or anything.


    He found that the first floor of Fengmo hall seemed endless.


    He couldn''t help wondering: "is this magic hall infinite? Never come to an end? Or does it automatically get bigger as people walk around? "


    He said, with his right hand, he grabbed the three invisible cannibals.


    "Even I dare to sneak on your brother. I''m tired of living."


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan sent out a real fire and burned them to ashes.


    He went on.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed a flash of blue light not far ahead.


    He followed the blue light.


    After about a hundred steps, there was a blue light on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that there should be the entrance to the second floor.


    He didn''t think much. He went over and jumped in.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt that he was falling down quickly.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "how did you fall? Isn''t it supposed to go up? Is the second floor not above, but underground? "


    According to reason, Fengmo hall is soaring into the sky, and the second floor should be on the top.


    But now it''s falling, which means the second floor is below.


    If it''s really like this, Fengmo hall is actually upside down.


    It should be just an illusion to see Fengmo hall rising from the sky.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not a bit flustered.


    No matter it''s up or down, he doesn''t care, as long as he can enter.

 Chapter 1265

    After a while, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were dazzled, and the whole person appeared in an open space.


    I saw a bleak darkness around.


    There are dead trees, yellow sand, crows, poisonous snakes, and a lot of dead bones scattered. From time to time, the wind blows. It looks like an ancient cemetery.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "this is the second floor of Fengmo hall? I thought it was a dark hall like the first floor. "


    "It should be, master. I haven''t entered the Fengmo hall, so I don''t know what it looks like." But it''s a bit like a million years ago


    Zheng Yuan looked around and saw a path in the west, so he went over.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful blue and green snake climbed out of the grass on the left, across the path and into the grass on the right.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a bright eye: "blue green ancient snake."


    The blue-green ancient snake is one of the three most extraordinary snakes in ancient times. Its venom is extremely poisonous. If you touch it a little, you can turn people into white bones in ten seconds.


    But everything has two sides. Although the venom of the blue-green ancient snake is terrible, it is also an excellent material for alchemy.


    It can be used to refine many kinds of pills, such as the red lotus pill, and the holy tripod pill which is necessary for the promotion of the great disaster.


    However, in these pills, it is just as dispensing, not the key, can be replaced by other herbs.


    The poison of the blue-green ancient snake is really used as the main medicine.


    The life and death reviving pill is a quasi immortal pill, which has the real effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    After death, as long as no more than one day, eat the life and death reviving pill, you can bring people back to life.


    So the venom of the ancient blue-green snake is very valuable.


    It''s said that the ancient blue-green snake has been extinct. I didn''t expect to meet it here.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan was very happy.


    He felt really lucky.


    "Master, we are so lucky that we can meet the blue-green ancient snake." The hell three headed snake is a little excited.


    Zheng Yuan quietly ran after him and asked, "do you have any relation with him?"


    "A little bit. Its ancestor is the grandson of my cousin''s cousin''s aunt''s uncle." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "the relationship between your family is too complicated."


    "Hehe, it seems a little. By the way, master, for the sake of my distant relatives and descendants, I beg you not to hurt him. Just take his venom. I don''t know if it''s OK. "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I put it as a war pet, raise in the inner space."


    The hell three headed snake happily said: "master, you are so clever. The venom of the blue-green snake is so terrible. It can play a very strong role when fighting against a strong enemy."


    "That''s true, especially when it comes to fighting tough monsters." Zheng Yuanyuan nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the blue-green snake found Zheng Yuan chased him and speeded up.


    It''s very fast. It''s like a blue lightning. It''s kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    "Give up, little one. You can''t escape from me." Zheng Yuan also hastened to speed up.


    It took about ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to catch up with the blue-green snake.


    Then, he summoned the hand of hell, rushed to it, grabbed it seven inches, and caught it in his hand.


    The blue-green snake gave a strange cry, and then struggled hard.


    Although it is a small one, its strength is amazing.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand was almost shaken away by it.


    Finally, it seized the opportunity to bite on the back of Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    Zheng Yuanxin called fluke. If he hadn''t summoned the hand of hell, he would be poisoned now.


    Hand of hell has the function of absorbing thousands of evils and poisons, so the venom of the blue-green snake can''t hurt it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "sure enough, beautiful things are often very poisonous."


    "You are such a rebellious thing, you dare to bite your master. Believe it or not, the king of beasts has broken your body." The hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant and pointed at the blue-green snake.


    However, the ancient blue-green snake obviously did not recognize the distant relative of the three headed hell snake, ignored it, and continued to struggle.Zheng Yuan grabbed the head of the blue-green snake and moved its teeth away from the hand of hell.


    Although he is not afraid of snake venom, it can be precious and can not be wasted.


    He took out a jade bottle and let the teeth of the blue-green snake bite at the mouth of the bottle.


    Soon, the snake venom came out of its fangs.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan collected a bottle full of venom.


    Zheng originally put the venom into the space ring, then looked at the blue-green snake and said, "from now on, you are my favorite."


    He said, biting the middle finger of his left hand, forcing out a drop of blood essence, and then pointed it on the blue-green ancient snake, casting the hell soul eating curse on it.


    In this way, it is completely controlled by its own mind.


    Then he put the blue-green snake into the inner space of chaos.


    "Congratulations, master, you''ve got a wonderful war pet." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "congratulations on having a younger brother."


    He said, and took the hell three headed snake back into the jade pendant, and then continued to drive.


    About half an hour later, he passed a small lake.


    I saw that the lake was very dark, with a few dead bones floating on it. It looked strange.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan noticed a hellish sunflower growing in the center of the lake.


    This hellish sunflower is the oldest and best quality one Zheng Yuan has seen so far.


    However, xuekuidan is of little use to him now, so this hellish xuekuidan has little attraction to him.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that when I just came to the second floor, I not only got the blue-green ancient snake, but also met a ten thousand year old hell snow sunflower. There are many treasures in this magic hall."


    Although hell sunflower is dispensable to him, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Because it can be used to refine the Xuekui pill. It can be given to friends and sold in pharmacies. In this way, it can make a lot of money.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He took a volley with his right hand.


    Just listen to a sound, hell snow sunflower was sucked up by him, and finally flew into his hands.


    Just when Zheng Yuangang put the hell snow sunflower into the space ring, a voice suddenly turned to his left.


    As soon as he looked, he saw three middle-aged men coming.


    Zheng Yuan saw their accomplishments at a glance.


    Among them, the middle-aged man in black walking in the middle is the ninth floor of spirit.


    The middle-aged man in blue on the left is the seventh floor of spirit.


    The middle-aged man in blue on the right is the fourth floor of spirit.

 Chapter 1266

    "Boy, it''s a coincidence that it''s you." When the three spirits saw Zheng Yuan, there was a trace of disdain.


    They had long been dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s disobedience to master Huo Zun.


    Now I meet him here, I want to give him some color to see.


    Although they knew that Zheng Yuan was the seventh level cultivation of the spirit, they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But there are three of them, and one of them is the ninth floor of the spirit. I believe Zheng Yuan can be solved easily.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said politely, "hello."


    Zheng Yuan is such a person with connotation and quality. He is very polite to his friends and enemies.


    First of all, we should be polite and then we should be soldiers. Ha ha.


    "Boy, what you just picked is hell sunflower?" The man in green asked.


    The man in green is just the fourth level cultivation of spirit.


    Originally, the generation in the middle stage of the spirit never dare to call a strong boy in the later stage of the spirit in a contemptuous tone.


    But now the goods rely on two spirits, and the later strongmen support them, so they don''t pay much attention to Zheng Yuan.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan will die now. He can insult him as much as he wants.


    "Yes, and it''s a hell anemone that has been growing for tens of thousands of years and is fully mature with first-class quality." Zheng Yuan said very honestly.


    The three goods suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Ten thousand years of hell snow anemone is too attractive to them.


    They are different from Zheng Yuan, Xuekui Dan still has a great effect on them, so of course they won''t miss the hell Xuekui.


    "Hurry to hand over the hell snow sunflower, we won''t pursue your disrespect to master Huo, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." The man in Black said coldly.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you this is threatening me?"


    The corner of the black man''s mouth flashed a sneer: "you say yes, yes, I''m threatening you. I count to three, if you don''t hand over the hell snow sunflower, it will make you crazy."


    "To tell you a secret, I don''t like being threatened," Zheng said


    The man in black''s face sank: "so you don''t want to hand over the hell snow sunflower?"


    Zheng Yuan a face disdain way: "want hell snow sunflower can, on me, see if you have that ability to take."


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Good. I''ll help you now." There was a flash of murder in the eyes of the man in black.


    "Brother Ma, this boy is just a bad thing. You don''t need to do it. Just let me deal with him." The man in blue took a step and said.


    The man in black nodded: "OK, brother Jiang, it''s up to you. Don''t rush to kill him. Let him suffer more."


    He is full of confidence in Jiang zhonglong.


    Because he and Jiang zhonglong had known each other for a long time. He knew that he had already reached the seventh level of spirit and soul 30 years ago, and his cultivation was stable and profound.


    And he guessed that Zheng Yuan should have reached the later stage of the spirit, so his cultivation was not stable, and he was definitely not Jiang zhonglong''s opponent.


    Jiang zhonglong said, "brother Ma, please don''t worry. I won''t let him die so easily."


    He said, step forward three steps, stare at Zheng Yuan, sneer: "boy, you not only don''t respect master Huo, now you want to monopolize hell snow sunflower, it''s really reprehensible."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "can not so much nonsense, to fight on, my time is very precious."


    As he spoke, he let out his golden spirit.


    He really didn''t want to waste his time. He planned to make a quick decision and then go looking for the treasure.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s spirit of golden light, Jiang zhonglong''s three men immediately trembled: "you, you can release the spirit of golden light. Are you a strong man?"


    In front of the strong, they are a scum, even if it is to give a hundred courage, also dare not provocation.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to them. He waved his hand.


    The golden light spirit immediately attacked the three goods.


    "Master, we know that we are wrong. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We have offended you. Please forgive me and don''t worry about us."


    Jiang zhonglong and his three men fled in a hurry, and at the same time, they began to beg for mercy in panic.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to be merciful and let the spirit of golden light attack him.Soon, the spirit of the golden light penetrated the bodies of the three goods with no difficulty.


    With a bang, the bodies of the three goods exploded.


    After a while, their spirits flew out and fled West as fast as they could.


    Zheng Yuan ignored it.


    Although these goods are arrogant, they have not reached the point of common indignation, so they will not be wiped out.


    Now whether they can re cultivate the body depends on their own nature.


    Zheng Yuan took the spirit of golden light back into his body, then sucked three high-level space rings out of the bones of the three goods with his right hand.


    After that, he turned and looked south. His eyes fell on a big tree. He said calmly, "you''ve been hiding there for a long time. Don''t you feel tired at all?"


    As soon as he spoke, a beautiful woman in her thirties came out from behind the tree.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly, and she was obviously extremely afraid.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I''m just passing by. I didn''t see anything just now." The woman trembled.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. She took him as a murderer and was ready to cut off her roots.


    "Am I that terrible?" Zheng Yuan sighed.


    "No, sir, it''s not terrible at all. Please don''t kill me, sir." The woman still shivered, "as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything."


    She said that Zheng Yuan was impossible, but she was scared to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan said, "if I''m not terrible, why do you tremble? Why beg for mercy? "


    "Master, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. I won''t tremble any more." The woman took a deep breath and tried to keep her body under control.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You can leave now." Zheng Yuan waved his hand.


    The woman was both surprised and happy, and felt a little incredible: "master, is what you said true? Are you really not going to kill me? "


    In her eyes, Zheng Yuan is a very cruel and merciless person, and will never let anyone go.


    Zheng Yuan said impatiently: "do you really want me to kill you? If so, I can help you and leave now. "


    The woman then knew that Zheng Yuan had really let himself go, and she immediately burst into tears of gratitude: "thank you for not killing me. I''ll leave right away."


    She said, quickly turned around and ran South as fast as she could.

 Chapter 1267

    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he set out to go south.


    About fifteen minutes later, he walked into a forest of dead trees.


    There are withered leaves and branches all over the place. Besides, there are many big trees lying in all directions. There are also human and animal skeletons. It looks very gloomy.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan found that there was a green fog about 100 steps ahead.


    He recognized that it was the spiritual miasma he had met outside before. I didn''t expect that there was one here.


    "Now let me see what you are."


    Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell, and then welcomed it.


    Those things were obviously very afraid of Zheng Yuan. Seeing Zheng Yuan attacking, they almost didn''t think about it for a moment, so they ran back quickly.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help wondering.


    Although he has been dealing with the miasma outside, he has not been in touch with the one in the temple, has he?


    How could they be afraid of him?


    Are all these miasmas interlinked in consciousness?


    He wiped out the miasma outside, and the miasma inside also received the news?


    In other words, the miasma inside is the one that escaped from the outside?


    Both are very likely.


    The speed of the miasma was so fast that Zheng Yuan couldn''t catch up with it for a while.


    Moreover, to Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the miasma was getting smaller and smaller.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that they were slowly dispersing.


    Because they probably knew that they could not escape from Zheng Yuan, they broke up into parts and fought guerrillas.


    However, he used the rotating divine sense to look around, but could not find any trace.


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, these miasmas are very small in nature, and they are likely to exist as bacteria or even molecules.


    These things are really amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    The miasma disappeared completely.


    Zheng Yuan sighed and had to stop tracking.


    "What are those things? It can be dispersed at any time. Is it really made up of poisonous bacteria? " Zheng Yuan murmured to himself.


    "Master, those miasma are really extraordinary. I have lived for so many years and never heard of it. In the past, there were no such things outside the Fengmo hall. It seems that these things should come from the Fengmo hall. " Three headed serpent way of hell.


    "It should be possible," Zheng said


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He glanced around and found that he had come to a big mountain.


    This mountain is the same as other places. It is full of dead trees and grass. Looking at it, it is yellow and lifeless.


    Suddenly, there was a gasp from the southeast.


    Anyone with a little experience knows what they''re doing.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "how hungry and thirsty they are, they went to this place to do something indescribable."


    Fengmo hall is the most dangerous place in the whole secret place. As long as you are not careful, you will fall into the land of eternal doom.


    So most of the people who come in will raise their vigilance to the highest level.


    And when you do something indescribable, your vigilance will be minimized.


    Only normal people will never play these games at this time and place.


    "Master, there seems to be a good play. Let''s go and have a look." The hell three headed snake flies out of the jade pendant and laughs.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Hell three headed snake suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable excitement, but also confused: "master, you seem to be enlightened?"


    He thought Zheng Yuan would scold himself.


    After all, every time he mentioned it, he would despise it.


    Now why do you suddenly cooperate like this?


    Zheng Yuan didn''t explain anything. He followed the sound.


    He did it because he felt that things were not so simple.


    Not long after, they arrived at the battle site.


    It was under a dead tree.


    I saw a man in his fifties, old and ugly, pressing a beautiful girl about eighteen under him, doing something indescribable.The hell three headed snake was very upset and said, "cheap, this bad old man can play games with such a young and beautiful girl."


    After a pause, it then said, "master, I have a hundred reasons to suspect that the bad old man is superior, so let''s kill him and save the little sister from the abyss."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the woman is very cooperative and doesn''t want to be forced at all."


    "The hell three headed snake said:" she must be awed by the evil old man''s power, so she will cooperate


    Suddenly, it noticed something and called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The hell three headed snake said, "the woman seems to be a little familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere."


    "Old lover?"


    The hell three headed snake suddenly cried out: "I remember, she is a poisonous scorpion girl, the sister of ten thousand poisonous scorpions, one of my top ten fierce beasts. Because she absorbed the essence of the elder of Tiankui sect, she was chased by Tiankui sect. Finally, she was seriously injured and captured, and was put into the magic tower. At that time, in order to save the poisonous scorpion girl, ten thousand poisonous scorpions led all scorpions and grandchildren to besiege and seal the magic tower. As a result, he was killed by the strongman guarding the tower. I don''t know where to hide. "


    After a pause, it then said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, her spirit hasn''t been destroyed, and she has turned into a demon."


    It has now come to realize that the woman is not a real person, but a phantom of the scorpion woman.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan had already seen it through the rotation of divine consciousness.


    The evil spirit of the scorpion girl is attached to a dead bone of a woman, and then uses magic to make the dead bone look like a plump beauty.


    Although he knew that the Scorpion was evil, Zheng Yuan didn''t help the old man.


    Because the old man is not a good thing, and he should and often do the evil things of adultery and plunder, so he asked for it when he came to this step.


    After a while, the old man''s essence was completely absorbed by the scorpion girl.


    The old man uttered a shrill scream, and then the whole person turned into a skeleton in an instant, and finally lay motionless on the scorpion girl.


    The scorpion girl pushed the old man away, then sat up a little lazily and looked at Zheng Yuan with a smile: "brother, you are very handsome."


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "little sister, you are very beautiful."


    The scorpion girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "brother, you are so funny. Am I really beautiful?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "the country is beautiful, the city is beautiful."


    "Do you like little sister? Would you like to go to Wushan with my little sister? " The scorpion girl blushed and said shyly.

 Chapter 1268

    Now this scorpion girl looks charming, mixed with a pure, really attractive to the extreme.


    As long as it''s a normal man, he can''t stop.


    What''s more, it also uses flattery.


    If it were any other man, he would have jumped on it like a hungry wolf.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still very calm to stand in the original place.


    He nodded: "I like it very much, I want it very much."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not as impatient as other men, the scorpion girl was surprised and said, "it seems that this boy has a strong will."


    Then, a sneer flashed in her eyes: "no matter how strong a man is, it''s useless in front of me."


    The scorpion girl straightened herself up and let the most beautiful part of her body completely appear in front of Zheng Yuan. She said delicately: "what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to hold me, sister? I''m so miserable now."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and walked over.


    Scorpion woman smile, eyes full of color of victory: "I have said, this world can escape from the hands of my scorpion woman man has not been born."


    The spirit of the three headed snake in hell sighed: "this scorpion girl is beautiful, but like her brother, she doesn''t have a brain. She doesn''t know when she is dying. My master is so evil that you can easily seduce him. "


    She doesn''t like scorpion girl very much, because she almost sucked her essence in those years, so she won''t help her now.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the scorpion woman.


    Poisonous scorpion female greasy voice way: "big brother, people are so cold, you quickly embrace people."


    Zheng Yuandao''s voice was good, so he grabbed it with his right hand, grabbed it by the neck and lifted it up.


    The scorpion girl was startled. She struggled hard and said in panic: "brother, what are you doing? Why are you so rude to people all of a sudden? "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "scorpion girl, don''t pretend."


    The scorpion girl''s face changed greatly and her eyes became sharp: "who are you? Why do you know my name? "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "you can''t care who I am. If you hide and practice obediently, I won''t care. But if you run out to do evil, you can''t be spared."


    The scorpion girl scolded angrily: "boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to meddle in my scorpion girl''s business, you will die hard."


    When he said that, the evil spirit flew out of the dead bones and fled to the East.


    That withered bone instantly restored its original appearance.


    Zheng Yuan threw it away and chased the scorpion girl.


    The reason why he didn''t immediately send out hell purple fire to kill it is because he wanted to catch it and then learn about the second layer from it.


    This scorpion girl has been trapped here for millions of years. She should be very familiar with the whole second layer.


    The speed of poisonous scorpion female evil spirit is really very fast. Zheng Yuan almost can''t catch up with it. Fortunately, he has the sense of rotation and locks it tightly at the critical moment.


    About an hour later, the evil spirit of the scorpion girl flew into a mountain wall, and then disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan found that the rotational divine sense could not be detected.


    He was stunned at first, and then there was a ray of excitement in his eyes.


    The place where even the rotating divine consciousness can block it is extraordinary.


    Unusual things are usually unusual.


    Zheng Yuan came forward and looked carefully.


    Soon, he found that there was an ancient seven level forbidden system on the mountain wall.


    Zheng Yuan is very glad that there is such a strong prohibition system here, which shows that there must be something extraordinary in it.


    He didn''t think about it any more and began to crack it.


    He is really good at cracking the ancient prohibition.


    It only took him ten minutes to break the ban.


    When the ban was cracked, a round hole appeared in front of Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    Then, a pure and abundant aura came out like a spring.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure: "good enough aura."


    He got excited at once.The aura in this cave can let him practice well for a while.


    Without much thought, he went into the cave and walked down a long passage.


    The cave is not only dry, but also not dark at all. It''s very relaxing and pleasant to walk in.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that it was probably the cave of an ancient master.


    If it''s really like this, it will be developed. Maybe we can find some ancient genuine utensils and pills.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan passed the long passage and came to a spacious cave.


    All of a sudden, bursts of aura like spring breeze blowing on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan felt very comfortable for a time. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "it''s so cool."


    Then he let out his sense of rotation and scanned the whole cave.


    What surprised him a little was that he could not find the remains of the evil spirit of the scorpion woman.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to look for it.


    After all, if it wasn''t for it, I couldn''t find such a good cave, so I''ll spare it for a while.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that there were many things carved on the wall of the East cave, so he walked over.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know what to look at. He was happy to jump at the sight.


    It turned out that a map of the second floor of Fengmo hall was carved on the cave wall.


    Zheng Yuan watched carefully and memorized the map.


    On the right side of the map are a few lines.


    "I''ve been a demon all my life. Unexpectedly, I''ve been hurt by villains and trapped in Fengmo hall. I''m not willing to fall here, so I made a map to find a way to escape. However, Fengmo hall is heavily guarded and there is no loophole. It''s pathetic!"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it turns out that this is the cave of the demons. This elder is a genius. He can make such a fine and detailed map."


    "The devil? I don''t seem to have heard of it. It seems that I got mixed up after the accident. " Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and continued to look at the rest of the words.


    "I will record what I have learned all my life on this wall. I hope the lucky people will come in and see that those who learn from me must first worship me as a teacher, light up our heavenly demons and kill all the righteous people in the world, otherwise they will be struck by thunder."


    The last record is the heavenly magic skill.


    However, Zheng Yuan had no interest, because he was practicing the top-level skills now, and he didn''t need to learn from others.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan found a seven level prohibition system under the cave wall.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    He guessed that after the prohibition, there must be treasures collected by the demons.

 Chapter 1269

    This demon should be regarded as a great demon in ancient times. His collection will not be shabby.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan felt a little excited at the thought that there might be some treasures hidden in the cave wall.


    He didn''t think about it any more and began to crack the prohibition on the cave wall.


    This prohibition is much simpler than the one at the entrance of the cave. For Zheng Yuan, there was no pressure at all, so he solved it immediately.


    Soon, a secret cabinet appeared on the wall of the cave.


    Zheng Yuan opened the secret cabinet and saw a small jade box inside.


    Zheng Yuan took out the jade box.


    There is no prohibition on the jade box. You can open it at will.


    The precious and important place in the small jade box is a very old and exquisitely carved space ring.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "it''s a bit lucky."


    What he wants most now is a space ring.


    He already has a lot of advanced space rings.


    The best space ring is not only much larger than the advanced space ring, but also has more abundant aura, so it can collect things better, and even raise living things and plant spirit grass directly.


    In other words, the best space ring is close to the existence of the inner world.


    Of course, compared with the inner world, there is still a big gap.


    After all, the inner world can keep expanding, and it can also generate the sun, moon, stars and space rules.


    Zheng Yuan took the best space in his hand and looked at it. He praised it: "that demon really deserves to be a great demon in ancient times. He can have such a strong space ring."


    Even the best space ring can be owned, needless to say, the things collected by Tianmo are so advanced.


    However, even if there is nothing in the best space ring, Zheng Yuan will not be disappointed.


    Because he can get such a high-quality space ring, he is very satisfied with what he has.


    This time, the Fengmo hall is not in vain.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his head, and then countless pictures flashed from his eyes.


    He saw a lot of things from ancient times -- picturesque ancient scenes, sexy and open ancient beauties with exposed clothes, fierce Ancient Wars


    Zheng Yuan felt that his head was about to explode.


    He could not help shouting out, and then hit his head with both hands.


    The spirit of the hell three headed snake beside Zheng Yuan frowned: "no, the evil spirit of the demon wants to take away the master. This bastard is so treacherous that he hides his evil spirit on the space ring. He thought he was a character."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s eyes became red, and his expression was very strange and gloomy.


    "Ha ha, it''s been millions of years, and I can finally be reborn. My physical quality is very good." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan sent out a burst of excited laughter.


    "Heaven devil, there''s a way." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    The demon took a look at the spirit of the three headed hell snakes floating in the air. He was surprised and narrowed his eyes: "are you the king of ten fierce beasts, the three headed hell snakes?"


    The hell three headed snake sneered: "it''s very insightful. I know the beast king."


    The demon was very upset about the attitude of the three headed snake in hell. He hummed coldly: "three headed snake in hell, you can''t be arrogant in front of me. Although you have endless Demon power, you are just a wisp of ghost now. I can kill you at any time."


    The hell three headed snake disdained: "a bad thing, even dare to be in front of the king of beasts, it''s really dead."


    "To die." With a fury, the demon waved his right fist and attacked the three headed snakes in hell.


    However, as soon as he waved his fist, he stopped.


    The demon immediately asked: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I move? "


    The hell three headed snake despised: "idiot, do you really think my master is so easy to be taken away? If that''s the case, the king of beasts would have given him up long ago. How could it be your turn to be such a bad thing? "


    The demon was shocked: "your master? This body belongs to your master? "


    "Hell three head snake arrogantly way:" good


    Now it can be proud of Zheng Yuan.


    "How can it be? As far as I know, the three headed snake in hell is the most advanced monster. It looks down on the human cultivator very much. It will never recognize human as the main one. What''s more, this boy is still a descendant of a million years later." Demons don''t feel confident.He lived in the same era with the three headed snakes of hell, but in the ancient times when the three headed snakes of hell were powerful, he was just an out of class existence.


    He often heard about the three headed snake in hell. He was one of the biggest enemies of human practitioners, and regarded human beings as mole ants.


    The hell three headed snake said: "you don''t understand. My master is the most powerful and talented man in the history. It''s the greatest honor for me to recognize him as the Lord in my life. I don''t agree with people, but I only agree with him. "


    Tianmo felt very unconvinced: "this boy is the most powerful man. Compared with Tianmo, he''s just a poor man."


    "It''s ridiculous that I dare to compare myself with the master of the three headed snake in hell."


    Tianmo retorted loudly: "hell three headed snake, what are you arrogant about? No matter how powerful he is, it''s not the same now that I was robbed by Tianmo."


    The hell three headed snake sighed: "idiot, do you really think you can take my master''s house?"


    The demon said: "yes, there is no one in the world that I can''t get."


    Hell three headed snake ignored him, said: "master, don''t play with this fool, quickly take back the body, let it know how ridiculous he is."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan''s voice rang in his body.


    The demon suddenly changed his face: "how is this possible? Isn''t your consciousness completely engulfed by me? "


    "Idiot, do you want to rob me of Zheng Yuan''s house just by your small way? Don''t be so naive. If I was so easily taken away, I wouldn''t live to now


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, his eyes became clear and his look returned to normal.


    Then, a black evil spirit floated out of his head and quickly fled to the cave.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." The spirit of the hell three headed snake chased him down, then swung his tail and hit the evil spirit on the stomach, and flew him back to Zheng Yuan''s place.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan grasped it with his right hand, he grasped the evil spirit in his hand.


    "Tianmo, you are really treacherous. To leave Tianmo skill on the cave wall is not to find a successor, but to find a ghost to replace the dead. As long as someone can practice Tianmo skill, then open the secret cabinet and put on the best space ring, you can be reborn." Zheng Yuan looked at the evil spirit of heaven and despised Tao.

 Chapter 1270

    The evil spirit of heaven devil looked at Zheng Yuan in the same way: "boy, I admit that you are really extraordinary, but if you want to be arrogant in front of my heaven devil, you don''t have that qualification."


    It thinks that it is a great devil in ancient times, and still does not regard Zheng Yuan as a later man.


    And it believes that Zheng Yuan can''t hurt himself.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "whether I am qualified or not is not up to you."


    He was too lazy to talk with it any more, and sent out hell purple fire to burn it.


    There is no need for him to show mercy to evil spirits.


    The evil spirit has completely fallen into the evil way, and there is no human nature or conscience to speak of. As long as it is destroyed, it will always be a disaster to stay in this world.


    The evil spirit of heaven had a disdainful look on his face, but when he found that the hell purple inflammation had burned himself, he immediately trembled with fear: "brother, I''m wrong, please let me go."


    "Sorry, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to its begging for mercy, and constantly strengthened hell Ziyan.


    The hell three headed snake sneered: "I told you not to offend my master, but you don''t believe it. Now you know you''re afraid, but it''s too late. It''s heaven''s evil. You can''t live without it."


    However, this demon is worthy of the ancient evil spirit. It took hell Ziyan an hour to completely destroy it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "little Ziyan is still a little weak now. It seems that we can improve our strength."


    The only way to get hell Ziyan promoted is to let it devour strange fire.


    So he planned to go out of the secret place and try to find a strange fire.


    He looked at hell Ziyan, said: "little Ziyan, I know you are malnourished now, so I will try my best to help you find some strange fire in the future."


    Hell purple inflammation is very excited to beat two times, seem to look forward to very much.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, and then opened the best space ring of the demon.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, the collection in the space ring is rich and precious


    There are not only thousands of spirit crystals, but also millions of excellent spirit stones.


    The best Lingshi is the top Lingshi. If you can have 100000 Lingshi, you can be a real local tyrant.


    Zheng Yuan now has so much at once. It''s really developed.


    After going out, he can go to the big auction again to install some force.


    He can guarantee that there are few people out there who can own millions of excellent spirit stones.


    In addition to Lingshi Lingjing, Tianmo also has a large collection of eight level lingcao, and even ten nine level lingcao, which have been extinct for a long time.


    For example, it is used to refine xianhuadan which is necessary for Chengding to be promoted to xianhuajing.


    Xianhua pill is the strongest pill among all the pills.


    However, due to the extinction of Xianya grass, there is no Xianhua pill in the world of cultivation now.


    Now most of them are Zhizhen pills.


    Zhizhendan is far inferior to xianhuadan, which makes it very difficult to attack xianhuajing.


    This is also why there are so few strong people in xianhuajing.


    It is said that there are no more than 100 strong people in the whole cultivation world.


    There is no one in Xizhou.


    There is also a fairy flower, which is used to refine the main medicine of immortality and elixir.


    When the fairy flower blooms, it looks like a fairy in a white dress, so it has this name.


    In addition to these, there are also an ancient level 9 real weapon, an ancient level 9 real garment, an ancient level 9 defense shield, and a large number of advanced ancient minerals.


    This time, I really made a fortune.


    It seems that we have to change our strategy since then. It''s a space ring specially for eating black ancient evil spirits.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth showed a smile unconsciously.


    Zheng Yuan planned to use this space ring as his main ring.


    He moved all the things in the previous exclusive high-level space ring into the best space ring, and then placed a level 8 chaos prohibition on it.


    After that, he continued to stroll in the cave to see if there were any treasures.


    However, after a tour, nothing was found.He said to the hell three headed snake, "three headed snake, I''m going to practice here for a while now. You can move freely."


    The hell three headed snake couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "master, does it mean that I can go anywhere on the second floor?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Thank you, master, I love you for ten thousand years," the hell three headed snake cheered


    It has long wanted to go for a stroll. Its spirit has become much stronger now. It doesn''t need to stay in the jade pendant all day long.


    It can''t wait to float out of the cave.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He threw out the array flag and arranged an eight level time array and a seven level spirit gathering array in the cave.


    Then, he took out all the 1000 spirit crystals he got from the demon and put them into the spirit gathering array.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat cross legged in the time array to practice.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan finally reached the eighth level of spirit.


    However, the aura in the cave and the aura in the crystal have all been absorbed by him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed.


    He thought that he could cultivate to the Ninth level of spirit.


    It seems that when he reached the later stage of the spirit, he needed several times more aura.


    It''s really depressing.


    He felt that if he wanted to cultivate to the immortal state, he had to absorb the aura of the whole cultivation world.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, removed the time array and spirit gathering array, and then walked out of the cave.


    Then, he thought up: "three headed snake, where have you gone? Are you not satisfied after a month''s wave? Hurry back to the team."


    "Master, you shut up and come out." Soon, all the three hellheads responded.


    "Not bad. Come back quickly."


    "Master, wait a moment. I have some important things to deal with. I''ll go back when I''m done." Asked the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "you can have what important matter, needless to say must be peeping at beautiful woman to bathe."


    "Haha, master, you really expect things to happen. I''m really peeping at a Taoist taking a bath. Would you like to have a look? This is a rare event in ten thousand years. The woman Taoist is very beautiful. "


    "Nun? Is he a disciple of Qinglian ancient temple? "


    "It should be that she has the same temperament as wanxuan, and she looks no worse than her. She is a bit more charming and mature. It''s just a copy of the master of Tianlong palace. My heart like Gujing in a million years has been completely touched." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    Zheng Yuan heard the sound of its constant salivation, and had a good look at it.

 Chapter 1271

    Zheng Yuan connected the divine consciousness with the consciousness of the hell three headed snake, and then he could see the scene over there.


    In a milk pool, a beautiful Taoist who was about thirty years old was taking a bath there.


    That Taoist nun is really very beautiful. Her temperament and appearance are no less than Wan Xuan.


    And more mature charm than wanxuan did.


    The charm of mature women is sometimes unmatched by girls.


    This is why so many boys like young women now.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally is the spirit milk pool, no wonder she will be desperate to take a bath here."


    Generally, no matter how dirty the body is, people who enter Fengmo hall will not take a bath here.


    After all, there are many crises in it.


    But as long as they are beautiful women, they don''t want to miss the milk pool.


    Because the milk can not only strengthen the body, but also make the skin more white, tender and transparent.


    It seems that this Taoist is also a beauty lover.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help suspecting.


    Is this Taoist really from Qinglian ancient temple?


    As far as he knows, most of the Taoist nuns in Qinglian ancient temple are as indifferent to worldly things as Gujing, and never care about their looks and clothes.


    So generally speaking, even if it is to meet the spirit of milk, at this time and here will not casually strip into the bath.


    However, no matter whether she is a person of Qinglian ancient view or not, Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, everyone has his own ideas and freedom.


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to call back the three headed snake of hell, but suddenly noticed something.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he quickly set out to run to the place where the three headed snakes were.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to get to the milk pool.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s arrival, the three headed snakes in hell, who were watching from one side, felt a mixture of surprise and joy. Tears filled their eyes in their three heads: "master, you are finally enlightened."


    It thought that Zheng Yuan came here just to enjoy the beautiful Taoist bathing with himself.


    If it really is like this, then it can go to peep at the beautiful women in the future.


    Even with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "open a Mao Qiao, you are really fascinated by the color of the heart, this Taoist has been possessed by evil spirit, don''t you see it?"


    The hell three headed snake was surprised: "she was taken away?"


    It quickly and carefully looked at the beautiful Taoist nun, and finally found that there was a trace of abnormal gloom in her eyes, but the gloom was very weak, and it was absolutely impossible to see if she was not a strong person.


    Only then can we know that she has been robbed.


    Originally, with its ability, it can be found early, but because the attention is focused on her, it is not detected in time.


    It couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "Hey, master, I''m sorry, her body is too beautiful, so how do I notice her eyes."


    "Who dares to come here to peep at me and take a bath? Get out of here and be punished." Suddenly, the beautiful Taoist noticed something, looked at the big stone where Zheng Yuan was hiding, and yelled.


    Zheng Yuan was deliberately let her find out, so at the moment there is no hiding, go out in a big way.


    Now he is going to help the beautiful Taoist get rid of the evil spirit and regain her body.


    For the Taoist of Qinglian ancient temple, he has always been very fond of her and won''t watch her hurt.


    What''s more, let such a evil spirit into the Qinglian ancient temple, it will be destroyed.


    It''s a pity that the Qinglian ancient temple was destroyed.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this beautiful Taoist was a strong woman.


    The strong spirits above the congealed body are very strong. Even if they are taken away, their consciousness will not disappear immediately.


    However, the longer the time is taken away, the weaker the consciousness will become, and finally the whole body will be completely taken away.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan had to get rid of the evil spirit.


    Zheng Yuan stopped at the edge of the milk pool and waved to her: "Hi, beauty."


    The beautiful Taoist priest glared at Zheng Yuan, and there was a flash of murder in her eyes: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to come here to peep at me taking a bath. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes and feed them to the dog."Zheng Yuan sneered: "you bathe in public in broad daylight. You don''t want others to see you."


    Beauty Taoist''s face sank: "boy, you are very arrogant?"


    "Zheng Yuan said:" well, less nonsense, quickly roll out from the body of this fairy, or don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the beautiful Taoist.


    She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to see that he had won.


    She has hidden very well. She thinks that contemporary practitioners like Zheng Yuan can never find out.


    Beauty Taoist''s look became more gloomy: "boy, smart people often don''t live long."


    "Ordinary smart people really don''t live long, but people with intelligence quotient like demons can live well. I happen to be a person with intelligence quotient like demons." Zheng Yuan said.


    The beauty Taoist is a little speechless. It''s the first time she''s seen such a boastful person. She''s so thick skinned that she despises him and says, "boy, you''re so conceited."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m telling the truth."


    The beautiful Taoist said with a sneer, "soon, I will let you know that my truth is just a big joke."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, stop talking nonsense and put on your clothes. I don''t like fighting with women who don''t wear clothes."


    "On the contrary, I don''t like to wear clothes and fight with men."


    "It''s up to you."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    Suddenly, a fierce and incomparable force broke the ground and attacked the beautiful Taoist who was soaking in the milk pool.


    "A scum with eight layers of spirit dares to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know what to do. Now I''ll show you how powerful I am."


    A trace of disdain passed by the corner of the beautiful Taoist''s mouth, and then a palm of her right hand slapped casually to meet Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    With a dull bang, Zheng Yuan''s strength was defeated.


    But beautiful Taoist nuns are no better.


    She was so shocked that she almost vomited blood.


    The whole body was shaken back three steps.


    "How could that be?" There was a trace of shock on the beautiful Taoist''s face.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much. He flew up and attacked with one punch.


    The beauty Taoist didn''t dare to underestimate Zheng Yuan any more. She jumped out of the milk pool and started to fight back.


    However, she was not dressed.


    Anyway, this body is not hers, so it''s not a loss to show anyone.


    Moreover, she knows that men are a little lecherous, and it''s easy to be distracted in the face of naked women, so that she can take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1272

    This beautiful Taoist has a very good figure. As she moves and jumps, the beautiful place shakes and dazzles people.


    As long as the will is a little weak man, now has no time to fight, most of the attention will be focused on her.


    However, Zheng Yuan was no longer moved by her. He attacked her with all his strength. He didn''t even look at her. It was as if he was fighting against a man.


    Seeing that her tactics didn''t work, the beautiful Taoist was very depressed: "Damn, is this guy a man? Or is he abnormal? Or does he not like Taoist nuns? Why didn''t you look at me more? "


    Now she knows that she can''t charm Zheng Yuan with feminine color, so she doesn''t play tricks any more and tries her best to fight up.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get back to the top. On the contrary, she was in more and more danger.


    She couldn''t help but be shocked: "isn''t this boy only possessed eight levels of spiritual cultivation? Why is my strength stronger than that of an ancient coagulant? "


    She is very reluctant now.


    Because as a strong man in ancient times, he can''t even deal with the dregs of a modern spirit. That''s an insult.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of my blood Bodhisattva. Now let''s try my blood Bodhisattva''s breaking God Dharma."


    The blood Bodhisattva gave a roar, and then there was a wound in many places of his body in an instant, and a big stream of blood mist came out at the same time.


    The blood mist formed a huge net and covered Zheng Yuan face to face.


    Zheng Yuan knew the power of the shattering God Dharma, but he didn''t care. He quickly stepped back, summoned the hand of hell and the small broken sword, and quickly hit a huge rotating sword.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the rotating knife awn collided with the blood mist net.


    Then there was an earth shaking noise.


    For a moment, the ground within a ten mile radius was overturned by the earthquake, with debris splashing and dust all over the sky.


    Zheng Yuan and blood Bodhisattva were shocked at the same time, and their Qi and blood surged back seven steps.


    Blood Bodhisattva a face inconceivable looking at Zheng Yuan: "you unexpectedly so easily took my broken God Dharma, this how possible."


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan would be broken by his own breaking God Dafa.


    Since it was refined into the breaking God Dharma 800000 years ago, let alone the lower class, even if it is the same level strong, no one can escape completely.


    Because her broken God Dharma can be launched at any time, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Even those who are stronger than her will be caught off guard, so they will always be hit in the end.


    Even if the last barely resist, will pay the price of injury.


    But now the boy can break the shattering God Dharma without any effort.


    In shock, she felt extremely unwilling.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "what broken God Dafa, not worth mentioning."


    He said, and then waved a small knife to attack the past, not to let the blood Bodhisattva have a chance to breathe.


    This will use the hand of hell and small broken knife, Zheng Yuan''s attack is even more powerful.


    The blood Bodhisattva has no power to fight back.


    Less than three moves, Zheng Yuan slashed the blood Bodhisattva''s left shoulder with the back of the knife.


    The reason why he didn''t use the blade was that he was afraid of hurting the beautiful Taoist.


    Although, just now, she had multiple wounds on her whole body due to the use of the shattering magic method, it was not fatal and all of them stopped bleeding.


    Blood Bodhisattva was immediately shocked to scream, spit blood, heavily fell back and flew out, flying more than 100 meters away.


    However, she did not fall to the ground.


    At this moment, the figure flashed, and an old man in grey suddenly flashed over and caught the blood Bodhisattva.


    The blood Bodhisattva said gratefully: "thank you for your help. Thank you very much


    The old man in grey took a look at the body of blood Bodhisattva.


    However, he is a gentleman, and did not look at the attractive place, but looked at the blood Bodhisattva''s wound.


    His eyes flashed a trace of grief and indignation: "it''s so cruel. How much hatred it is, it hurts people like this."


    Blood Bodhisattva said pitifully: "elder, that guy is a beast. He wants to be rude to Biyun. Biyun scolds him, so he becomes angry and he is cruel to Biyun."This goods will open their eyes to tell lies, take the opportunity to put all the responsibility on Zheng Yuan.


    A fire came out of the old man''s eyes: "it''s not as good as animals."


    Blood Bodhisattva said: "if it is not for the elder to come to help in time, then the younger generation will really live rather than die."


    The old man in Grey''s eyes accidentally fell on the upper part of the blood Bodhisattva''s body. He was so frightened that he turned around and said, "fairy Biyun, take out your clothes and put them on first."


    The blood Bodhisattva nodded, took out a set of seven level real Taoist robes from the space ring and put them on: "elder, I have already put on my clothes. You can turn around."


    The old man in grey turned around and said, "if I''m not wrong, then Biyun fairy should be the fairy of Qinglian ancient temple, the first holy land in Dongzhou?"


    Blood Bodhisattva nodded and said, "I''m a disciple of Qinglian ancient temple. I don''t know what I call you."


    The old man in grey said, "I''m Huo Zun from Xizhou."


    It turned out that the old man was the kind Huo Zun.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He did not expect that Huo Zun came to save the blood Bodhisattva.


    To tell you the truth, he has a lot of good feelings for Huo Zun and doesn''t want to fight with him for the time being.


    So I hope he can see that Biyun has been taken away.


    Just as he was about to give huozun a hint, four figures flew over and fell behind.


    One of them was the spirit woman who had been spared by Zheng Yuan before.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s face changed, the woman said to Huo Zun, "master, that guy killed Jiang zhonglong."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    It seems that today''s battle with huozun is inevitable.


    He knew that Huo Zun didn''t have a good impression on himself. Now he won''t listen to his own explanation, so he didn''t bother to explain more.


    Huo Zun looked at Zheng Yuan with a cold look: "boy, it''s you. You are so cruel."


    After a pause, he said: "originally, there were many crises in the temple. We had to work together to get through the difficulties, but you killed innocent people for your own sake. It''s just like ancient evil spirits."


    He has now identified Zheng Yuan as a ferocious man and is full of hatred for him.


    He has always been a man of love and hate. He is friendly to good people and hates villains.


    He will never let go of any villain.

 Chapter 1273

    Zheng Yuan knew that no matter what he said now, Huo Zun would not believe it, so he was too lazy to explain anything.


    Although he is not huozun''s opponent now, huozun doesn''t want to kill him so easily.


    He looked at huozun and said: "yes, I killed people. If you want to kill me, come on. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Huo Zun, with both hands on his back, said: "for the sake of your younger generation, I''ll let you do three moves. Let''s do it."


    Zheng Yuan passed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth and praised: "master Huo Zun, you really deserve to be an open, just and kind person."


    "Hum, don''t flatter me any more. You are a devil. Master Huo Zun won''t let you go."


    The spirit that was let go by Zheng Yuan was the way that women hate.


    Blood Bodhisattva echoed: "yes, you beast, master Huo is going to do justice for heaven today."


    Huo Zun looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense any more. Let''s move quickly. Don''t worry. I''m not a killer, so I won''t kill you. I''ll just forget your accomplishments, so that you can''t do evil again. "


    Zheng Yuan''s mind is a good Bodhisattva''s heart. In the evil spirit and dangerous Fengmo hall, if there is no cultivation, it is not much different from death.


    He raised the knife, pointed to huozun, and said: "master huozun, get ready, I''m going to move."


    Huo Zun didn''t say anything more. He half closed his eyes and didn''t believe Zheng Yuan could play any tricks.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan turned and left.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan would fight with Huo Zun to death.


    I didn''t expect to be a deserter.


    So for a moment, they despised him one after another.


    The spirit woman sneered: "it turns out that this guy is just a bully. He is very arrogant in front of our spirit generation, but he will become a rat in the face of master Huo Zun."


    Now she looks down on Zheng Yuan at all.


    That blood Bodhisattva also despises unceasingly: "this kid is really not promising."


    Huo Zun''s eyes narrowed: "I was wrong. I thought he was cruel, but he was just a coward."


    After a pause, he continued with a sneer: "however, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape. I won''t let you harm all living beings any more."


    He said, and caught up.


    Blood Bodhisattva and others followed closely.


    They don''t want to miss the wonderful scene that Zheng Yuan was defeated by Huo Zun.


    "Master, it''s just a perfect person. Do you need to escape? It''s too shameless." Hell three headed snake a little dissatisfied with the way.


    Zheng Yuan fled and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s harmful to your master." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    "The main reason why I escaped was to save Biyun," Zheng said


    "What does this have to do with rescuing beautiful Taoist nuns?" asked the three headed snake in hell? If you run away, you won''t be able to save it, will you


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "three headed snake, your biggest problem is that you won''t use your head. If I run away, Huo Zun will despise me and relax his vigilance. In this way, I can set up an array to trap him. As long as I trap him for a while and a half, I can catch the blood Bodhisattva."


    After a pause, he added: "with my current strength, Huo Zun can''t beat me in a thousand moves, but now he doesn''t have so much time to spend with him. Biyun''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, so he has to drive out the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva."


    It turned out that all he did was to save Biyun.


    The hell three headed snake suddenly got up and praised: "master, you are so smart."


    At the same time, it admired him to the extreme: "the master is really a very upright person, in order to save the beautiful Taoist nun and do not hesitate to abandon his face."


    If Zheng Yuan ran away to save a man, the hell three headed snake would despise him as a fool.


    But save beauty and desperate, it is very supportive.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, so he threw out the array flag and arranged a six level trapped array and a six level hidden array in front of him.


    He doesn''t have enough time to be trapped at level 7 or above now, because he knows that Huo Zun is about to catch up. If he finds that he is setting up a trapped array in the dark, he will lose all his efforts.Sure enough, as soon as he arranged the trapped array and the hidden array, he sensed that Huo Zun had caught up with him.


    He rushed to the trapped array.


    However, when he was about three steps away from the trapped array, Huo Zun caught up with him in a flash.


    Huo Zun fell ten steps away, just in the middle of the trapped array.


    However, he did not find anything wrong.


    He is really careless now.


    He has regarded Zheng Yuan as a turtle in a jar.


    But Zheng Yuan laughed, too happy to say, too insidious to say.


    His hard work was not in vain.


    Huo Zun, with both hands on his back, glanced at Zheng Yuan and said faintly, "don''t waste your time, boy. You can''t escape today. Let''s go and catch you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "do you think I am a person who will be obedient and wait to die?"


    Huo Zun hummed coldly: "in that case, let''s do it."


    At this time, the blood Bodhisattva and others also caught up.


    Blood Bodhisattva looked at Zheng Yuan, a face of ridicule: "boy, you can''t escape from the palm of master Huo today."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the blood Bodhisattva: "you are very arrogant?"


    Blood Bodhisattva despised: "poor way is arrogant, you can Nai me what."


    She doesn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan said with a cold face: "Whoever dares to be arrogant in front of me will have bad luck."


    He said, then waved a small broken knife to attack the blood Bodhisattva.


    Huo Zun''s face became cold. He said angrily, "boy, you are too arrogant. You dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. It seems that you can''t be spared."


    He couldn''t help saying that he attacked Zheng Yuan with his fist, intending to stop him from attacking blood Bodhisattva.


    However, as soon as he was seven steps away, he suddenly felt that he had hit an invisible wall, and the whole person was stopped.


    Huo Zun''s face changed: "trapped array? Boy, when did you set up a six level trapped array here? "


    While attacking the blood Bodhisattva, Zheng Yuan casually replied: "just now, otherwise, why did you think I came here? Of course, it was a trap for you to drill in. It''s a pity that your brain is not easy to use and you haven''t found it all the time."


    Huo Zun felt a little unbelievable: "it''s impossible. The level 6 trapped array belongs to the advanced array. How can you finish it in just a few seconds?"


    "It''s really impossible for others, but it''s easy for me," Zheng said

 Chapter 1274

    When Huo Zun was young, he was also interested in array, but due to lack of talent, he could not become a real array master.


    However, he knows a little about the array. It''s very difficult to arrange an array above level 3, especially for an array above level 5. Even a strong array master usually takes half an hour to arrange it.


    Even if you are a genius array master of evil, it will take several minutes.


    However, it seems that Zheng Yuan''s six level array is less than a minute.


    To be honest, after living for almost a thousand years, he saw for the first time that he could set up the array so quickly.


    In the past, if someone said that someone could set up a level 6 array in a minute, he would not believe it even if he was killed, but now things are in front of him, so he can''t help believing it.


    Soon, he calmed down and hummed coldly: "boy, don''t think that a six level trapped array can trap me. To tell you the truth, I was trapped by a seven level trapped array, but it didn''t take much effort to crack it."


    In fact, he was just pretending to be forced. Although he was really trapped by the level 7 array, it took him nearly an hour to crack it.


    However, there is not much pressure on him. He can easily crack it in less than ten minutes.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan''s was also an ordinary level six trapped array, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He said, then released his golden spirit, and then attacked Zheng Yuan''s trapped array.


    However, he soon found that no matter how fierce the attack, the trapped array could not be shaken.


    Huo Zun couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    In the past, when he was trapped by the level 6 trapped array, he could shake it up by any attack, and he could completely crack it in less than 10 minutes.


    As long as he attacks the level 7 trapped array, he can''t shake it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Huo, don''t worry. With your ability, it''s estimated that my trapped array will be destroyed in more than an hour, so take your time. Don''t worry. You should know that you can''t eat hot tofu if you are worried."


    As he spoke, he ignored huozun and continued to attack blood Bodhisattva.


    The blood Bodhisattva saw that Huo Zun was trapped and couldn''t get out for a while. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and ran away.


    Zheng Yuan is catching up.


    "Boy, I warn you, if you dare to hurt Biyun fairy, I will not let you go. No matter you hide in the end of the earth or the corner of the sea, I will find you out." Huo Zun threatened with anger.


    He''s really killing now.


    "Idiot, you can''t kill me all your life with your ability." Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He ran faster and faster.


    The others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    They wanted to stop Zheng Yuan and save blood Bodhisattva, but they didn''t have the courage to do it in the end.


    They knew that Zheng Yuan could even kill Jiang zhonglong, and they were far from rivals.


    So they went to Huo Zun and said, "master Huo, let''s help you break through this trap."


    As they said this, they took out their real utensils one after another.


    Huo Zun nodded: "please, you must quickly break this array, otherwise Biyun fairy will be in danger."


    He said, then command the spirit of the golden light, with the help of those spirit generation, to attack Zheng Yuan''s six trapped array.


    It took only 15 minutes for the blood Bodhisattva to escape thousands of miles away.


    Suddenly, she felt her eyes blooming, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost, blocking her way: "blood Bodhisattva, you can''t escape."


    Blood Bodhisattva said angrily: "boy, don''t deceive people too much. We have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge recently. Why do we force me to death? As long as you let me go, I will repay you. I will help you get whatever you want. If you want to cultivate resources, I will give you cultivation resources, and I know a lot of lost ancient skills. If you want a beautiful woman, I will give you a beautiful woman. When I conquer the Qinglian ancient temple, all the beautiful Taoist nuns will be destroyed by you. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t lack cultivation resources, and beauty is even more."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more to her, so he attacked her with a knife.


    With only ten moves, Zheng Yuan beat her up, then rushed forward like a shadow, reached out and quickly hit on her for a while, casting a body locking curse on her.


    The blood Bodhisattva couldn''t move.


    Blood Bodhisattva glared at Zheng Yuan angrily: "boy, you will die hard."If the eyes could eat people, Zheng Yuan would be gnawed so much that there was no hair left.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "don''t worry, I will live much better than you."


    He said, and began to take off the clothes on Biyun completely.


    Now he wants to drive out the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva, so he can''t let real clothes block his divine consciousness.


    Then, Zheng Yuan released his golden spirit.


    Soon, the spirit of golden light got into Biyun''s body.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan tried his best to let go of his divine consciousness, and did not let the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva hide in every corner of Biyun''s body.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s spirit of golden light found the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva.


    Blood Bodhisattva''s evil spirit roared and attacked Zheng Yuan''s golden light spirit.


    Zheng Yuan''s spirit of golden light didn''t think about it for a moment, so he went up.


    With little effort, the spirit of golden light completely suppressed the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva.


    The evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva didn''t dare to fight any more, so he quickly left.


    Zheng Yuan''s golden spirit did not pursue, but flew to the purple house of Biyun.


    Zheng Yuan let it wake up the spirit of Biyun.


    Because the blood Bodhisattva has succeeded in seizing and almost completely integrated with Biyun''s body, it can''t be driven out by his own strength alone. It must rely on the cooperation of the original master''s spirit.


    Soon, the spirit of Zheng Yuan entered the purple mansion of Biyun.


    I saw that the God of Biyun had been tightly entwined by the black Qi, and was very weak. He might disappear at any time.


    Zheng Yuan''s spirit didn''t hesitate any more, and rushed forward to attack the black air.


    Soon, the black air was completely defeated by it.


    The spirit of Biyun has no bondage, and gradually recovers a little vitality.


    However, there is still no consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan yelled: "Biyun fairy, do you hear me? You have been robbed by the ancient evil spirits. If you want to regain your body, you have to rely on your own efforts. I can only give you a little help. "


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s voice fell, the spirit of Biyun opened his eyes.


    In an instant, her consciousness was strengthened, and a light golden light was slowly released from her spirit.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "very good, you keep the base camp, I''ll help you clean up the blood Bodhisattva."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan directed the spirit to search for the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 1275

    Although Zheng Yuan locked every corner of Biyun''s body with his divine sense, he still couldn''t find where the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva was.


    Now Biyun''s body is its territory, so it can hide wherever it wants, and it can hide with the help of various organs, which is difficult for outsiders to find.


    "Little brother, it''s hiding inside my left thigh now." Just then, the voice of Biyun rang.


    Zheng Yuan''s spirit almost did not think about it and rushed past.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s spirit found the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva and attacked it.


    The evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva had no resistance at all, and was soon subdued by Zheng Yuan''s spirit.


    Zheng Yuan''s spirit hugs it tightly, and then rushes to Biyun''s body.


    However, when the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva was forced out half of the way, he stopped. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t drive it out any more.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was because a trace of its evil spirit had been closely linked with the spirit of Biyun.


    If we don''t cut off this evil, we can''t get rid of it completely.


    However, Zheng Yuan could not help at this step.


    Although, he can easily cut the line between them, but this will hurt the spirit of Biyun. After all, they are now linked together, and they are all damaged.


    So now we can only rely on Biyun''s will and strength to cut it off.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Biyun fairy, now you can only rely on yourself."


    He said, then he picked up Biyun''s body and ran southeast.


    He didn''t know how long it would take Biyun to cut off the fetters of blood Bodhisattva''s evil spirit, so he had to find a safe place first, otherwise Huo Zun would be in trouble after he broke the trap.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan took Biyun''s body to a hidden cave.


    He placed a seven level prohibition at the entrance of the cave, sealed the cave, and then took Biyun to the cave.


    He let Biyun lie on the ground, and then use the divine sense to see into her body.


    The spirit of Biyun is trying to drive away the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva.


    Slowly, Biyun''s body became as red as fire.


    And sweat all over the body.


    Zheng Yuan said, "come on, Biyun fairy."


    After about three hours, Biyun finally cut off the fetters of blood Bodhisattva.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s spirit suddenly brought the evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva out of Biyun''s body.


    The evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva is so angry that he is going to go crazy. I didn''t expect that he could be expelled even if he succeeded.


    It floats in mid air, glares at Zheng Yuan angrily, scolds like a mad dog: "bad guys take away, heaven will destroy the earth, boy, I will not let you go easily, wait and see, I will let you die without a burial place."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "idiot, what ability do you have to shout in front of me? If you want to kill me, you can''t do it for a million years, but if I want to kill you, I can do it at will."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation, to the blood Bodhisattva''s evil spirit to carry on the burning.


    Like others, the blood Bodhisattva had a disdainful face and didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan''s strange fire could hurt him.


    But after a while, it felt something was wrong.


    He could not help but be surprised: "how could this be possible? What kind of strange fire are you? Why can I burn my soul? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is a fire from hell. It''s not in the three realms and five elements. Everything is burned."


    "The fire of hell?" Blood Bodhisattva''s eyes are full of fear.


    Evil spirits fear nothing but hell.


    Because hell is the end of evil spirits. Once they enter hell, they will never be able to survive.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please let go of my spirit. As long as you can spare me this time, I''ll serve you forever." The blood Bodhisattva didn''t dare to hesitate any more and begged quickly.


    "Sorry, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    The evil spirit of blood Bodhisattva is much weaker than that of the demon, so it took only half an hour for hell Ziyan to completely burn it out.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took back the spirit and hell Ziyan.


    At this time, I heard Biyun moan.Zheng Yuan looked over.


    Although Biyun has opened his eyes now, his face is very pale and his body is still very weak.


    Zheng Yuan walked through the cloud and took out a super Huiyuan pill for her to eat.


    Soon, Biyun''s face was ruddy.


    When her strength recovered, she struggled to sit up, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said gratefully, "little brother, thank you for helping me drive away evil spirits and regain my body. Biyun owes you a favor. If you need anything in the future, just tell me, I will do my best."


    Now she can really say that she is grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because without Zheng Yuan, she would disappear completely from the world.


    But that''s not the point.


    The most important thing is that she will become the sinner of the whole Qinglian ancient temple.


    Because the blood Bodhisattva completely occupied her body, after leaving the secret place, it will certainly harm the Qinglian ancient temple and the whole cultivation world.


    Zheng Yuan helped her up and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Biyun fairy. I''ve always admired Qinglian ancient temple, so it''s a great honor to help you a little bit."


    Suddenly, accidentally, Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on her snow-white upper body. She couldn''t help jumping in her heart for a while without any reason. She said softly, "it''s really good looking."


    Before, when Biyun was taken away by the blood Bodhisattva, Zheng Yuan looked at her body and had no feeling at all.


    But now, the blue cloud that regains consciousness and body looks holy.


    Holy soul, devil''s body, this is the most perfect match in the world.


    As long as there is a little normal man, are unable to resist this temptation.


    Biyun just recovered, not fully awake, so for a moment can not understand Zheng Yuan''s words, asked: "little brother, what do you say?"


    Zheng Yuan restrained his mind, turned around and said, "Biyun fairy, put on your clothes first."


    Biyun then knew that he was not hanging at all. He could not help but blushed and cried out.


    Without hesitation, she quickly summoned a set of real white robes from her space ring and put them on.


    After dressing, she calmed down and said, "little brother, you can turn around."


    Zheng Yuan just turned around.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what you call it?" Bi Yun asked.


    "My name is Zheng Yuan." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, it''s amazing that you can even save me from being robbed. This is the first time I''ve heard of it, and it''s still happened to me." Bi Yun exclaimed.

 Chapter 1276

    As we all know, no matter mortals or practitioners, once they are taken away, consciousness will never return.


    As the elder of Qinglian ancient temple, Biyun knows this very well, so she is shocked.


    She felt as if Zheng Yuan had the power of an immortal.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not because of me alone. It''s mainly because of your strong will."


    Biyun also smile: "without you, my consciousness can''t wake up again."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "so it''s the result of our cooperation, and it''s indispensable."


    Biyun said with a smile: "you are a very special person."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she meant saving people without taking credit.


    Most people regard themselves as benefactor after saving others, but Zheng Yuan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Biyun fairy, I have a word. I don''t know if I should say it properly."


    Biyun very straightforward said: "brother Zheng Yuan, please say something, don''t see outside."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "there are seven layers in Fengmo hall. The deeper the layer is, the stronger the evil spirits are. The evil spirits in the second layer are so strong. It can be imagined that the evil spirits in the third layer are above the third layer, so I hope you don''t enter the third layer."


    Biyun said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for your concern. I know this very well. Since the appearance of the ancient temple, no one has been able to enter the fifth floor or above. I didn''t plan to go to the third level. My task is just to go to the second level, and then set up the God lock array here to prevent the evil spirits from going out. "


    After a pause, she sighed: "I thought it was safe, but I didn''t expect that I could resist the third level of evil spirits. Alas, my strength is really poor. If it''s elder martial sister Bihua, there will be absolutely no problem. Unfortunately, elder martial sister Bihua is at the critical moment of the disaster and can''t be separated. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Biyun fairy, in fact, you have done a good job. The main reason is that these evil spirits are old monsters that have been around for millions of years. They can''t prevent them. If you are not careful, they will find an empty door."


    Biyun fairy said with a smile: "you really can comfort people."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "by the way, is the lock God array evolved from the lock God field?"


    Blue cloud fairy face now surprised color: "how do you know lock God domain?"


    It''s a magic skill of their Qinglian ancient temple. It''s always secret, let alone unknown to outsiders, even the core disciples of our sect.


    Only the elders know.


    She did not expect Zheng Yuan to know.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan knew how to lock the realm of God was, of course, from the immortal hand.


    He said with a smile: "I am friends with master shenxianshou. I heard from him."


    Biyun suddenly said: "so it is. Master shenxianshou is a friend of Qinglian ancient temple. He has a lot of friendship with Jinghong fairy, my martial uncle. He really knows the existence of Suo Shenyu."


    "However, it''s very difficult and complicated to lock the divine realm. Not everyone can master it. Among the former generation of gifted disciples, only uncle Jinghong has the ability to master it. However, no one in our generation can master it. The next generation of nephew wanxuan has that talent, but now his strength is not enough, so uncle Jinghong didn''t teach it."


    "Uncle Jinghong knew that if he didn''t lock the divine realm, then he couldn''t stop the evil spirits from coming out of the temple. So he closed the door and studied it since he went back to the secret realm a thousand years ago, hoping to find a relatively simple way to practice, and finally created the lock divine array."


    "Although the power of suoshen array is less than one tenth of that of suoshen field, it is also extremely powerful. It should be able to lock the evil spirits. The most important thing is that it is easy to learn. Elder martial sister Bihua and elder martial sister Biyan have mastered it. However, elder martial sister Biyan is not only the leader, but also over a thousand years old, so she can''t enter the ancient temple, and elder martial sister Bihua is going to have a big disaster, so the task naturally falls on me. "


    (Note: I suddenly found that the name of wanxuan''s master had been set as Biyun, and I forgot to write here. I accidentally created a new Biyun. I''d like to correct it here. Wanxuan''s master is Biyan.)


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s the same thing."


    After a pause, he then asked, "by the way, how is your soul lock array arranged?"


    Bi Yun sighed: "it''s only half of the arrangement, because I haven''t been to many places, and I don''t know anything about the area on the second floor, so I plan to continue to investigate and try my best to arrange the lock God array in the one month fairy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re lucky. When you meet me, I have a map on the second floor. In this way, I can subtract a lot of your Kung Fu."Biyun was surprised and pleased: "really? That''s great. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out the pen and paper from the space ring. With his strong memory, he drew the map of the second floor without any difference.


    Biyun took the map and looked at it carefully. When he saw that the place on the map was correct with the map he had been to before, he decided that it was a real map. He couldn''t help cheering: "this is really the second level map. Brother Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Bi Yun said, "I''m going to continue to set up the lock God array."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Biyun fairy, don''t worry. With the map, you have plenty of time. You''re still a little weak. You need a good rest. "


    Biyun said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can hold on."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I believe you can hold on, but it''s easy for you to be attacked by evil spirits again."


    Biyun calmed down: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re right. It''s really dangerous for me to go out like this. I''ll take a rest first."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "I have imposed a ban at the entrance of the cave. Except for you and me, no one else can come in. You can stay here until you recover completely."


    "Thank you, brother Zheng Yuan." Biyun said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, Biyun fairy. Take a good rest. I''ll go first." Zheng Yuan waved his hand.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, are you going to leave?" Biyun was slightly surprised.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t want to leave Zheng Yuan so soon.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was a very secure person. When she was with him, she could relax completely.


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, I''ll go out and see if I can find something good."


    He said, turning and going out.


    Biyun wanted to ask Zheng Yuan to stay with him for a while, but in the end, he didn''t make a sound.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan''s background and sighed, "take care."

 Chapter 1277

    After walking out of the cave, Zheng Yuan went south.


    It is recorded on the map of the demon that there is a secret valley in the south, in which there are many spiritual grasses above level 8.


    What he lacks most now is the spirit grass above level 8, so how can he miss it casually.


    He had to collect the auxiliary medicinal materials necessary for refining the red lotus pill as soon as possible.


    He knew that the deeper he went, the more fierce the evil spirits and monsters he met, and the more dangerous the situation would be, so he had to quickly refine the red lotus pill.


    If he doesn''t come in, he will go to the last floor as soon as he comes in. Otherwise, he will come in vain.


    A practitioner can only enter the ancient temple once in his life. If he misses it this time, he will really miss it.


    The second floor of Fengmo hall doesn''t look big, but in fact it''s very broad. Even if a practitioner runs with all his strength, he may not be able to visit it in a month.


    Now, Zheng Yuan has been walking for three days, and still has not come to the secret valley.


    He guessed that it would take another two days to get there.


    At this time, there were three middle-aged men in their forties, one woman and two men.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, they could not help changing their face: "it''s the evil Zheng Yuan, Meixiang fairy. Hurry to inform master huozun that brother Meng and I will entangle him."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. It seems that Huo Zun has listed him as a general wanted criminal, so that everyone is looking for his whereabouts.


    Isn''t that too much.


    Originally, considering that Huo Zun was a kind-hearted man, he didn''t want to worry about anything with him. But now he has been looking for his troubles again and again. I can''t help feeling a little angry.


    The nun agreed and quickly stepped back.


    The two men each took out a real sword and stopped Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "if you don''t want to die, just roll away."


    The two middle-aged men stepped back two steps.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and went on, passing between the two goods.


    The two goods looked at the background where Zheng Yuan had just walked by, and then looked at each other, with a ferocious look in their eyes. Then they cut Zheng Yuan''s head with a knife.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of coldness: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to do anything to them, but he didn''t expect that these two goods would dare to sneak attack.


    He has no reason to let go of anyone who dares to attack him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t turn his head or body. He just threw his right hand and let out a small knife.


    With a whistling sound, the knife shot at the two goods like lightning.


    Before the two goods had a little reaction, their throat had been pierced by a small knife.


    They fell dead with a crack.


    At present, there is no pressure on Zheng Yuan to kill gods and spirits.


    Soon, the spirits of the two goods flew out and quickly flew West.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay more attention to it. He took back the knife and found a high-grade space ring from the two goods, and then continued to walk south.


    However, as soon as he took ten steps, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and a human figure appeared in front of him like a ghost, blocking his way.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "how did this guy come so fast?"


    It turned out that it was none other than the virgin huozun.


    Huo Zun first looked at the bodies of the two middle-aged men, then glared at Zheng Yuan with indignation on his face: "boy, you are so cruel. You have killed so many compatriots one after another. The evil spirits and monsters in the temple are not as cruel as you."


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless stall hand: "no way, who provoked me, I will kill who."


    Huo Zun angrily scolded: "mourning the good."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "where is the fairy Biyun? What did you do to her? If there is anything wrong with her, I''ll take your tendon, peel your skin and burn your soul. "


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with an ambiguous smile: "master Huo, you seem to pay too much attention to Biyun fairy. Do you have any idea about her? However, you''d better give up the idea. She''s a monk and can''t be your partner. "


    Huo Zun''s old face was red, and he said, "nonsense, the old man has always pursued only the immortal Tao, but never care about men and women."In fact, he was told by Zheng Yuan that he was on his mind.


    Since that day, he accidentally saw Biyun''s upper body, his spring heart has no reason to move, and Biyun''s body often appears in his mind.


    Although he was a virgin for more than 900 years, it was not the first time that he saw a girl''s body.


    Just before, he regarded those girls as wood, so he didn''t feel a bit.


    But Biyun''s body touched him for the first time in his life.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "originally you are not an honest person, like is like, afraid of what, men and women love is not a very normal thing."


    Huo Zun didn''t want to discuss this issue with him any more, so as not to be exposed by him and lose his face. He quickly said, "shut up and say, what''s the matter with Biyun fairy now?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Where is she now? Give her up quickly. " Huo Zun said.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the West with his right hand: "I have locked her in a valley over there. There is also a demon snake that is going to be hungry. It can only last one day with her ability."


    Huo Zun said angrily, "you are not as good as a beast."


    He said, a punch on the hard to Zheng Yuan attack in the past.


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Huo, you can''t kill me for a while and a half. If you waste any more time, your favorite Biyun fairy will become the dinner of the demon snake."


    He said, then called out a small broken knife to fight up.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought each other three moves, equally divided up and down.


    Huo Zun was slightly surprised.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that he could not only take his three moves easily, but also draw.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan could be completely suppressed in three moves, and then he could be eliminated in ten moves.


    Now it seems that Zheng Yuan can''t be solved without hundreds of moves.


    However, he has no mind to entangle with Zheng Yuan now.


    Because he''s worried about Biyun.


    I''m afraid that if it''s too late, Biyun will be eaten by the demon snake.


    So, he didn''t hesitate any more. He ran West quickly and said: "boy, it''s cheap. I''ll come back to you when I find Biyun fairy. You''d better pray that Biyun fairy is safe, or you''ll be skinned and filed by me. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take his threat seriously. Looking at his back, he shook his head and sighed: "a man in love has zero IQ."


    The reason why he left huozun was that he didn''t want to waste his time. After all, he can''t beat huozun with his current strength. He can only protect himself.

 Chapter 1278

    Zheng Yuan continued to walk south.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    He finally came to the small mountain valley recorded on the map of the demon.


    The mouth of the small valley was on the hillside, only a crack, and it was covered by thorny vines.


    I saw the withered bones of many people and animals hanging on the vine. It looked very gloomy and frightening.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the vine and frowned: "dead soul vine."


    The legend of the dead soul vine is the result of people''s evil spirits. The whole body is extremely poisonous, let alone human beings. Even if the spirits are touched, they will be poisoned immediately.


    However, once a human being is stabbed, he will be poisoned and die immediately.


    Although the spirit will not be destroyed in the process of being stabbed, it will become weak and difficult to recover.


    So no matter it''s human or soul, they are very afraid of death.


    It is said that the dead soul vine can only grow in hell. I didn''t expect that it would appear here.


    It seems that the Fengmo temple is really close to the existence of hell.


    Although evil spirits are held in Fengmo temple, there are also many wronged spirits.


    After all, not everyone in the right path is just. Many of them are selfish. They will not take the opportunity to detain their enemies. For a long time, they will cause a lot of grievances.


    So it''s normal for the dead soul vine to grow here.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile.


    He''s going to take it.


    Dead soul vine is a disaster to others and a treasure to Zheng Yuan.


    Because he has the hand of hell, he can touch the dead soul vine at will.


    If the dead soul vine can make a real weapon, it has a terrifying lethality.


    So how can Zheng Yuan miss it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. After calling out hell, he floated up the mountainside.


    Then he came to the root of the vine.


    Just at this time, I saw that the original green dead soul vine gradually became blood red, and blood oozed from each thorn. It looked like people who had been wrongly killed. It was very frightening.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He stretched out his dark right hand and grasped the root of the dead soul vine.


    However, just as his hand touched the dead soul vine, he felt numb all over.


    Zheng Yuan immediately knew that the poison of the dead soul vine had entered his body. He sighed in his heart: "it''s really the dead soul vine. It''s extremely poisonous."


    However, he didn''t worry about anything at all. He could digest this poisonous hand of hell.


    Sure enough, at this time, I saw the hand of hell shaking.


    At that time, Zheng Yuan became extremely energetic again.


    The poison of the dead soul vine was completely absorbed by the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He gave a big drink and tried his best to pull out the root of the dead soul vine.


    The root of the vine must be preserved.


    Because there is no root, its power will be greatly reduced.


    Zheng Yuan swung the dead soul vine and threw away all the dead bones hanging on it.


    Then, the dead ghost rattan made a burst of breaking sound, which was like the cry of a ghost.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really powerful. If you can refine it, it will be very powerful."


    After being refined into a real implement, the poison of the vine will be doubled, and it can be large or small, long or short, and unpredictable.


    At this time, the northern sky suddenly sounded like an eagle, not an eagle, like a wolf, not a wolf.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked, he saw a huge black eagle flying over.


    This giant eagle has a wolf head.


    It''s a five level monster, the wolf eagle with steel claws.


    Zheng Yuan a strange smile: "just borrow you to try the power of the dead soul vine."


    Not long after that, the wolf hawk with steel claws came near.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, the steel clawed wolf hawk immediately put his eyes on him, screamed and pounced on him fiercely.


    See its two claws in an instant became huge up, and then from top to bottom ruthlessly grasp to Zheng Yuan''s head.


    "Come on."Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan waved the dead soul vine to fight it.


    Although the steel clawed wolf Hawk is huge, its movement is extremely flexible. One side of its body is very light to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    If the dead soul vine is a real tool, then the steel clawed wolf Hawk is absolutely unavoidable.


    Because the dead spirit vine can grow in an instant, and then entangle the claws of the steel clawed wolf eagle from a strange angle.


    However, he didn''t think much, and continued to wave a little stupid dead soul vine to attack.


    Although the steel clawed wolf hawk was fierce, it was only a level five monster, so Zheng Yuan forced it without any effort to fight back.


    The steel clawed wolf eagle was afraid at last. After barely dodging the tenth move, it didn''t hesitate any more and turned to flee north.


    How could Zheng Yuan let go of the fat he got.


    He waved the dead soul vine to catch up with him, and immediately entangled the body of the steel clawed wolf eagle.


    The steel clawed wolf hawk suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    Then, its body quickly rotted up, and finally turned into a pile of bones.


    The inner pill of the steel clawed wolf eagle was not damaged at all and fell down from his body.


    "Three headed snake, here''s your food." Zheng Yuan said.


    The spirit of the hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant and rushed to Neidan with cheers. At last, it swallowed Neidan with the head in the middle.


    "One is not good. If you have another ten, it will be great." The hell three headed snake has a bit of a way to go.


    Zheng Yuan ignored it, took the dead soul vine into his best space ring, and then flew back to the small valley.


    Without the cover of the dead soul vine, the mouth of the valley has appeared.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he went in.


    Through a small gap about three meters long, Zheng Yuan came to a small valley as big as a basketball court.


    When he just entered the small valley, he felt a breeze like aura attacking his body. For a moment, he felt very comfortable.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a rich aura."


    The aura here is stronger and more abundant than that in the demon cave.


    Although this small valley is small, it is beautiful with the green carpet and picturesque scenery.


    Compared with the bleak environment outside, this is paradise.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect such a beautiful place in the second floor.


    It seems that everything has two sides, the bad side and the good side. Yin and Yang complement each other, and beauty often appears in evil places.


    "Yuhua grass." Zheng Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes fell on a jade like grass growing in a stone crevice about 20 steps away.


    Yuhuacao is one of the important auxiliary medicinal materials of chiliandan.

 Chapter 1279

    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He went to dig out the Yuhua grass, transplanted it into the chaos inner space, and took it out when he used it.


    Yuhuacao is to live when the drug can maintain the strongest.


    Although picking down to preserve the property will not be too weak, but can maintain the strongest, Zheng Yuan of course let it the strongest.


    He is a man who strives for perfection in alchemy.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked at other lingcao.


    He found that there was no weed in it, all of them were spirit grass, and the lowest spirit grass was level 7.


    This is simply a top-grade natural medicine garden.


    Like most other natural medicine gardens, there are all kinds of spiritual grasses, and they are mainly low-grade spiritual grasses.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan met such a perfect medicine garden.


    If it wasn''t because it belonged to Fengmo hall and couldn''t be moved, otherwise Zheng Yuan really wanted to move the whole medicine garden into the chaotic inner space.


    This kind of high-level natural medicine garden is very rare. It can produce spirit grass on its own. As long as the environment is suitable, it can produce more nine level spirit grass and even Banxian grass.


    After sighing, Zheng Yuan came forward and took off all the spirit grass and put it into his best space ring.


    There are more than seven of them. There are only more than twenty of them in grade eight, and only three in grade nine.


    However, he was lucky. Among the twenty level eight spirit grasses, there was the prescription of Ningshen pill he needed.


    That is to say, he can now refine the pill.


    Zheng Yuan is now on the eighth floor of the spirit. He only needs to be promoted two levels to attack the congealed body, so the congealed Dan is badly needed for him.


    Zheng Yuan looked around and said, "OK, now come to practice."


    There is so much aura in it that it''s too wasteful not to practice.


    Although he knew that if he practiced here, he would destroy the natural medicine garden.


    Because he really sucks all the aura.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because he can''t come here any more, it doesn''t matter whether the natural medicine garden is destroyed or not.


    He seems a little selfish.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this.


    In the self-cultivation world where the strong are respected and selfless, if people are not selfish and cruel, they can not survive, let alone become the real strong.


    So smart people don''t care about that little image.


    Cultivation is the king''s way. Everything can be sacrificed for cultivation.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan has his own bottom line and principle, that is, he will not lose his conscience, nor will he sacrifice his friends and relatives.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He quickly threw out the array flag and arranged an eight level time array and a seven level spirit gathering array.


    After that, he sat cross knee in the time array to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Without any suspense, Zheng Yuan successfully reached the Ninth level of spirit.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and pleased.


    He thought it would take at least two months to get through.


    He knew that the reason why he was promoted so fast was that the aura in it was too pure.


    It can be said that the aura here is the purest aura Zheng Yuan has encountered so far.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing and removed the spirit gathering array and time array.


    At this time, he found that there was no spirit left in the whole valley, and the surrounding environment became as bleak as outside.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little sorry: "I''m sorry."


    After that, he left the little valley.


    He''s going to the entrance to the third floor now.


    There is not much time to close the whole secret place now, so he has to get to the last floor as soon as possible.


    As soon as he came out of the valley, an old man came face to face.


    When the old man saw Zheng Yuan, he sneered: "boy, I can''t imagine that I can meet you here. It''s really hard to find anywhere. It doesn''t take much effort."


    Zheng Yuan also recognized that this product was the congealed strong man who was trying to flatter Tang zu''er before.Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "it''s your bad luck to meet me."


    The old man saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in his eyes. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    He looks very cold: "boy, I dare to offend master Tang. Today I will break you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "need not say so much nonsense, start quickly, I still want to rush time."


    He said, calling out a small broken knife, with a knife to attack the past.


    The old man with hands on his back, a face of ridicule: "things beyond measure."


    He didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He has already regarded Zheng Yuan as an ordinary generation of spirits, and he thinks it is easy to solve Zheng Yuan.


    He planned to give Zheng Yuan three moves with a little of the style of a strong elder.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan came forward.


    The old man started to move.


    Seeing that his body twisted strangely, he easily avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack and retreated seven steps away.


    "There are two more moves." The old man said slowly with a condescending manner.


    Zheng Yuan stopped attacking and asked with a strange expression: "are you going to let me do three moves?"


    The old man said: "yes, I wanted you to do ten moves, but I don''t have much time to spend with you."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    The old man was very upset and said angrily, "what are you sighing? Do you look down on me? "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "why should I look up to you? You are just a big straw bag. It''s pitiful and pathetic."


    The old man was so angry that his beard trembled: "asshole, you are the poor and pathetic straw bag. I killed you."


    However, at this time, his upper body clothes burst out suddenly, followed by a long knife wound on his chest, and the blood sprayed out all of a sudden.


    The old man stepped back three steps in a row and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    He couldn''t help changing his face.


    He didn''t know when he was so badly hurt.


    He quickly took out a snow Kwai Dan to eat, and then put his hand to the acupoints to stop the bleeding.


    After that, he glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "asshole, when did you hurt me?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you don''t even know when I hurt you. It''s not a straw bag."


    He said, then he attacked again.


    The old man calmed down and hummed coldly¡° Boy, you will be arrogant for a long time. Today, I will let you know the horror of the strong. No matter how strong the spirit generation is, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the strong. "


    He said, then released his own golden light spirit.

 Chapter 1280

    Seeing that the old man released his golden spirit, Zheng Yuan did not stop attacking.


    As he continued to march forward, he said casually, "is this the golden spirit of the congealed strong? It''s very powerful."


    The old man sneered: "now I know it''s too late to be afraid. I will make you regret being born in this world."


    Zheng Yuan could not help sighing again.


    He really doesn''t know what to do except sigh now.


    The golden light spirit in the early stage of condensation was not in his eyes long ago. Now it is the Ninth level of spirit. How can he still be in his eyes.


    He wasn''t even ready to use his own spirit.


    He''s going to use the power of the little saber and the hand of hell to solve it.


    After making up his mind, he summoned the hand of hell, and then put its power into the small knife.


    Suddenly, a dazzling purple light came out from the small broken knife.


    When the old man saw that he was releasing his golden spirit, Zheng Yuan still dared to attack him. He could not help feeling that he had no face. He yelled: "beat this boy to pieces for me."


    Without saying a word, Jin Guang rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and the spirit of the golden light fight together.


    The spirit of golden light is much stronger than human beings in speed and power.


    Zheng Yuan did not occupy a little bit of the top.


    However, the golden spirit does not have much advantage.


    For the time being, they are equal, regardless of the top and bottom.


    The old man felt extremely depressed.


    He originally thought that as long as he released the golden spirit, he could easily suppress Zheng Yuan.


    "Asshole." The old man strengthened the attack of spirit with consciousness.


    His golden spirit suddenly became more fierce.


    The spirit is closely connected with the Buddha. When the master is angry, the spirit is also angry.


    Zheng Yuan was immediately in a little obvious below.


    He began to be pushed backwards.


    The old man laughed and said, "boy, this is the end of fighting against me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "old man, you are a little too happy."


    He said, adding a layer to the power of the hand of hell.


    All of a sudden, he snatched back the top and forced the old man''s golden spirit back.


    The old man thought victory was in sight, but he didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to fight back so soon. He was so angry that he trembled all over again: "asshole, asshole."


    He quickly strengthened the attack of Jinguang spirit.


    But this time, he can''t take advantage of it any more.


    Because Zheng Yuan has always been powerful and unforgiving, as long as he occupies the top, then he will never let people have a chance to fight back and overturn.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    The old man saw that his golden spirit was not able to get back to the top, but was in more and more danger, so he was depressed to the extreme.


    He felt that he was the first congealed strong man to live the weakest life ever.


    There has never been any pressure on those who are strong enough to fight against gods and spirits. They can abuse whatever they want.


    On the contrary, now, it is he who is abused.


    I''m not reconciled.


    For a moment, he felt not reconciled to the extreme.


    If you let him know that Zheng Yuan can even kill the strong in the later period of coagulation, it will be better.


    "Bastard, I''ve cheated too much. I''ll fight with you."


    The old man gave a roar like a mad dog, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the golden light spirit.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the golden light was like beating chicken blood, and the golden light of the whole body became dazzling. Finally, it roared up to the sky.


    With its roar, a fierce wind blew up.


    Even the huge stones as big as the room were blown to roll, and the smaller ones were blown into the air.


    In this instant, the power of the golden light spirit suddenly increased more than ten times.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack was immediately completely suppressed.


    However, he was still calm.Zheng Yuan sneered: "don''t think I don''t have blood essence."


    He didn''t think about it any more, and a stream of blood essence came out of his mouth.


    Soon, the purple light released from the small broken knife became more vigorous, and there was a terrible sound.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack in an instant also became more fierce, suddenly pulled back the disadvantage, once again and the old man''s golden spirit.


    At the moment, their attack has been completely white hot.


    The rocks and the ground around them were shattered by their fierce force, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty moves passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan and Jin Guang fought hard, and both of them were so shocked that they flew backward 30 steps away.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s body fell to the ground, he did not delay for a moment, but he made a full swing and hit a huge rotating sword.


    The old man''s disdain on his face: "I thought you had some great killing tactics. It turned out that it was just a bad rotating blade."


    For those below the perfection of spirit and soul, rotating the blade is really a powerful killing move.


    But for those who can attack with golden light and spirit, rotating blade is nothing.


    The goods thought that Zheng Yuan''s was just a common rotating awn, so they didn''t pay any attention.


    With a wave of his hand, he directed the golden spirit to shoot at him.


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    He seems to have seen Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade mang smashed by his own golden spirit.


    It''s not the first time for his golden spirit to fight against the rotating blade awn. There is no pressure at all.


    He was full of confidence in it.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife and the old man''s golden spirit collided with each other.


    The spirit of the golden light could not bear it, and was hit backward.


    The old man was shocked: "it''s impossible!"


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a powerful rotating blade, so it''s unbelievable.


    As soon as his words fell, the golden Spirit fell back into his body heavily.


    The old man screamed, spat blood and fell back.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and attacked him like a shadow. With one knife, he cut the old man into two.


    The old man had time to snort and die.


    However, his eyes were so big that he was dead.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "the first time I didn''t use the spirit to kill the strong, I felt very good."


    His current strength is several times higher than that of the seventh level.


    Soon, the spirit of the old man flew out of his body, floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, a face of hatred: "boy, I will not let you go."


    "You were an idiot when you were alive, but you didn''t expect to be a big idiot after you died."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to say anything more to it. He took back the knife and threw the hell purple flame.


    Hell Ziyan immediately wrapped the spirit of the old man tightly.


    The spirit of the old man was much weaker than the evil spirit in Fengmo temple, so it was burned to ashes in a short time.

 Chapter 1281

    Zheng Yuan found a high-level space ring from the old man''s body, and then went out, while unlocking the ban on the space ring.


    When his divine sense just came into the space ring, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprise.


    It turned out that there was an intermediate spirit vein in it.


    Although the intermediate pulse can''t provide him with much Aura now, it can add a little vitality to the inner space of chaos.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s good. This guy is much better than most of the strong coagulators. He can get the spirit pulse."


    He didn''t think much and moved the intermediate spirit pulse into the chaos inner space.


    After careful cultivation, the primary spiritual pulse he got before was very few, so the inner space of chaos has become a little dead, even the leaves of chaos tree are a little drooping.


    But now the entry of this intermediate spirit pulse will make it full of vitality.


    However, in addition to this intermediate spirit pulse, nothing in the senior space ring of the old man can absorb Zheng Yuan any more.


    Therefore, he then put it away and continued to catch up seriously.


    Three days later, he came to the entrance of the third floor.


    It was in a wide valley.


    However, the entrance is hidden by the extremely powerful ancient hidden array. It is absolutely difficult to find it unless it is a mage who is familiar with the ancient array.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He came forward to crack it.


    It took Zheng Yuan ten hours to crack the ancient hidden array.


    When the hidden array was cracked, the ground suddenly made a loud noise, and then it vibrated violently.


    Soon, I saw a huge stone gate rising slowly from the ground.


    In the middle of the stone gate, there was a big whirlpool of blue light.


    Needless to say, that''s the entrance to the third floor.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s not easy. I finally opened the entrance to the third floor."


    With that, he sat down on the ground.


    His skill and energy are a little over used.


    He took out a super Huiyuan pill from the space ring and ate it.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan regained his spirit.


    He didn''t think much. He quickly threw out the array flag and arranged an eight level chaotic forbidden array at the entrance.


    He knew that there was too much noise when the entrance appeared just now, which would certainly attract the attention of other practitioners. It was estimated that all the people would come soon.


    He is not a philanthropist. He has to work hard to open the entrance. How can he take advantage of others.


    There is no free lunch!


    They can go in if they want, but they have to stay to buy road money.


    Just as Zheng Yuan expected, when he had just set up the eight level chaotic forbidden array, he saw a large group of spirits and coagulated strong men running quickly.


    Soon, the group of practitioners came near and fell 30 steps away.


    Looking at the stone gate, they were all surprised: "the entrance of the third floor is here, which makes it easy for us to find. Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place without iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get there."


    Among them are both Huo Zun and Tang Zuer.


    All the people who should have come are here.


    However, their first thought was not on Zheng Yuan, but on the entrance.


    After the surprise, they noticed Zheng Yuan.


    Huo Zun''s eyes became angry and glared at Zheng Yuan, chiding: "son of a bitch, you dare to cheat me. Biyun fairy is not in the West. Have you killed him? I''m going to kill you now. "


    Just as he was about to attack Zheng Yuan, many practitioners rushed to the entrance.


    They all think that the treasures in the third layer must be much more than those in the second layer, and they are more advanced, so they all want to go in the first time for fear of being preempted by others.


    However, when they were about 15 meters away from the entrance, they were blocked by an invisible and powerful wall, and they could not move any further.


    These goods are very irascible. Without saying a word, they attacked hard and tried to break the invisible gas wall.


    However, no matter how hard they attack, they can''t shake the air wall."Well, you don''t want to attack. It''s useless. There''s already a level 8 forbidden array." All of a sudden, an old man in his sixties, with snow-white hair, said.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there an eight level forbidden array? Why can that kid stand in there? " People looked at Zheng Yuan, confused.


    The snow-white old man said: "if I don''t guess, the eight level forbidden array is set by the boy."


    After a pause, he added: "I''m only in my twenties. I can even arrange such a high-level array. It seems that this boy is a rare array genius in ten thousand years."


    Huo Zun frowned: "it turns out that this boy is an eight level array master."


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just a level six mage.


    He then sighed with great regret: "if this boy is in the right way, it''s a blessing for the common people. Unfortunately, he has fallen into the evil way, so he can only serve the tiger."


    He secretly determined that he must quickly disappear before Zheng Yuan harmed the common people.


    "Boy, quickly open the eight level forbidden array, or I will make your life worse than death." The practitioners threatened fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan gave them a very calm glance and said slowly, "please don''t be upset. Please listen to me."


    "Listen to you, don''t talk nonsense, open the forbidden array quickly." Those irascible families didn''t listen to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly issued a thunder like roar: "if you want to enter the third floor, shut up for me."


    All of them were caught off guard by his roar, and immediately they were stunned.


    Zheng Yuan then said: "well, now listen to me. I found the entrance to the third floor, and it took me nine oxen and two tigers to break a lot of meridians. I vomited three liters of blood. Then I broke the ancient hidden array and let the entrance come out. Even if I didn''t have the credit, I also had the hard work."


    Some people with a little conscience feel a little guilty: "yes, you''re hardworking."


    "So it''s not kind of you to want to go in quietly when I''m so tired of opening the entrance," Zheng Yuan said


    "We understand, little brother. Thank you for opening the entrance for us. We will be grateful to you for the rest of our lives." Many practitioners gave Zheng Yuan a fist to show their gratitude.


    "Thanks, I don''t need you. You''d better be more realistic. After all, we are all realistic people." Zheng Yuan''s face is not red and his ears are not red.


    He looks like a crooked businessman now.

 Chapter 1282

    They are all smart people, so when Zheng Yuan said this, he immediately realized that he wanted to benefit.


    To put it bluntly, it''s blackmail.


    They couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    How can they say that they are also powerful and respectable, so how can they let others extort at will? That is a very shameless thing.


    Although they don''t care about giving Zheng Yuan a little hard work, they don''t like to ask for it by force.


    "Boy, are you brave enough to ask us for benefits? Believe it or not, I''ve torn you to pieces."


    "Yes, boy, be kind. Although you opened the entrance, it doesn''t belong to you, so don''t try to blackmail."


    "I''m not a coward. Even we dare to pit ourselves. It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words."


    Many people scolded Zheng Yuan one after another.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them. He came to a big rock and sat down. Then he took out a wild peach from the ring and ate it.


    "What do you want to do for it?" Some calm people asked, holding back their anger.


    After eating the wild peaches, Zheng Yuan glanced at them and gave them a very friendly smile: "don''t worry, I''m a kind man. I won''t pit you casually. As long as you give me half of the treasure you got in the secret place. If it''s only a single item, I won''t take it. If all the items add up to an odd number, I''ll take one less item, OK? It''s a good deal, isn''t it


    Half is good? This is a robbery.


    The crowd was furious.


    Not to mention half, even if it''s one tenth, one percent, they don''t want to take it out.


    They''ve never been able to get in or out.


    "Boy, don''t overdo it. It''s our hard work. Why should we give you half of it?" A strong man with a tiger''s back staring at Zheng Yuan yelled.


    If it''s not that he can''t rush in, otherwise he really wants to beat Zheng Yuan flat with one punch.


    "Yes, we will never give it to you." Others echoed.


    Many vulgar people even began to swear.


    Xiaotong approached Tang zu''er and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, this guy is so dark that he wants to pit half of everyone''s treasure."


    Tang zu''er nodded and said hatefully, "he is really black. However, he is too brainless and offends so many people all at once. When he enters the third level, we will not peel him alive."


    Xiaotong sighed: "if a person is too greedy, his IQ will be eroded."


    Huo Zun frowned and said angrily, "this boy is selfish to the extreme."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan said calmly: "I didn''t force you to give it to me. It''s all voluntary. If you give me half of it, you can get the jade card to enter the forbidden array. If you don''t give it to me, it won''t be. It''s so simple. You can make your own decisions. The initiative is up to you. Of course, you can also rely on your own ability to break my forbidden array, as long as you are not afraid of wasting time. "


    After a pause, he added: "it is said that there are more treasures in the third layer than in the second layer, and they are more advanced."


    He said, he took out a piece of jade from the space ring, and then made dozens of jade medals.


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan said, many people began to feel excited.


    Now give half to Zheng Yuan, and you can get bigger and better treasures at the third level. In this way, you won''t lose at all. On the contrary, you can make money.


    However, due to concern about face, so for a time no one stood up to trade.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that no one is willing to trade. Well, I won''t force you to play here. I''ll go first. Ha ha. I can''t help laughing at the thought that all the treasures in the third layer belong to me. It''s really great. "


    He said, while tossing the jade plate in his hand, he turned around and went to the entrance.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. I''ll make a deal with you." All of a sudden, an old man in his fifties, who was a little skinny and wretched, cried.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at him: "open your space ring."


    The thin old man''s face was hesitant.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t take more. I will only take half of what you got in the ancient temple.""Well, little brother, I believe you." The skinny old man didn''t think much about it, so he broke the ban on his space ring.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense is detected.


    Just a random sweep, he determined where he got it from the ancient temples.


    Because everything you get from the ancient temples will have a faint smell of the ancient temples.


    This kind of breath can''t be distinguished by ordinary practitioners, but it can be seen by those who have a strong sense of God.


    Zheng Yuan said politely, "well, I''ve finished reading it. Please give me half now."


    In fact, Zheng could have used his own divine consciousness to take out all the half things, but he didn''t do that because it was too conspicuous.


    Generally, the things collected in the space ring can only be called by the master with divine sense.


    If other people can draw at will, it means that the divine sense is amazing.


    Zheng Yuan did not want to completely expose his real strength for the time being.


    The skinny old man seemed to be a pleasant person, almost without hesitation. He divided half of his income in the ancient temple and put it up with a primary space ring. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "little brother, I have divided half of it. Put it in the primary space ring finger. Take it and count it. If you think there is something missing, I will supply you."


    "Good. I just like to deal with cool people."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand volleyed in the air and sucked the primary space ring into the forbidden array.


    After taking the primary space ring, he put it away without looking at it more, and then threw out a jade card of forbidden array.


    The skinny old man took the jade medal and said happily, "little brother, thank you very much. Happy cooperation."


    Then he stepped into the forbidden array.


    Soon, he came to Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, a sinister light flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed Zheng Yuan''s right wrist with his right hand like lightning.


    This change immediately surprised people outside.


    "Master Ma Shen, well done, kill the boy immediately, and then throw the jade card to us, so that we can go in."


    "Haha, Jiang is still very hot. Originally, I thought brother Ma Shen had succumbed to the boy''s obscene power. It turned out that he was just pretending to cooperate with him, and then he would deal with him. Good plan. That''s great. Why didn''t we think of it? "


    "Boy, it''s easy to meet ghosts when you walk too much at night. Ha ha."


    They all thought Zheng Yuan was finished.


    They didn''t like Zheng Yuan at all, so they were very happy to see him controlled by horse God.

 Chapter 1283

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was controlled by the horse God, Xiaotong also felt very happy and said with a smile: "this boy deserves it. Ha ha, I just said that the horse God is a very selfish and cruel man. How could he trade with Zheng Yuan so easily? It turned out that he was playing tricks."


    Tang Zu Er light way: "that kid if really so stupid words, also won''t live to now."


    Xiaotong frowned: "elder martial sister, what do you mean? Does that boy still have the power to resist? This should not be possible. Ma Shen is a strong man in the later period of condensation. Once he controls people, he will never let his opponent have a chance to fight back. "


    Tang zu''er said with a sly smile: "you will know in a moment."


    Although Zheng Yuan had been controlled by the horse God, he was still calm.


    He looked at the horse God and said calmly, "master horse God, what are you doing?"


    Horse God sneered: "boy, I tell you, the people who can pit my horse God have not been born."


    Zheng Yuan a pair of now just know appearance: "I understand, you want to rob me."


    Horse God a face of disdain: "now just understand, you are really a big straw bag, with you this kind of goods also want to rob my horse God, is really not afraid to laugh off the world''s teeth."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I thought you were an honest and straightforward person. It seems that I was wrong."


    Ma Shen said: "well, cut the crap and hand over all your jade medals and your space rings, or I will tear you to pieces now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Ma Shen, can I ask you a question?"


    Horse God a little impatient asked: "what?"


    "What are you going to do when you get my jade medal? Free for everyone? " Zheng Yuan asked.


    Horse God said with a sly smile: "how can it be? Of course, I destroyed them. I''m not as stupid as you. The third level treasures are so advanced. Why should I give them to others?"


    Then they realized that Ma Shen was not a good man, and he was even more hateful than Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng yuankeng is their treasure, but it gives them a chance to enter the third floor.


    But this horse God wants to monopolize all the treasures of the third level.


    In contrast, Zheng Yuan can be said to have too much conscience.


    They began to regret that they had not traded with Zheng Yuan before.


    "Brother Ma Shen, it''s a bit unkind of you to do this. There are so many treasures in the third layer. Can you finish them by yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to eat alone. Brother Ma Shen, as long as you give us the jade card, we''ll give you 70% of the treasures."


    "Master Ma Shen, I''ll give you all my treasures. Please give me a jade card."


    Before, Zheng Yuan only accepted 50% of their treasures, and they had so many opinions. Now, they take the initiative to give more than 70% to Ma Shen.


    It can be seen that people are cheap.


    Horse God sneered: "I don''t like your things. All the treasures in the third layer belong to horse God. No one can rob them. Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the horse God as if he were looking at an idiot. He sighed helplessly.


    Horse God feel super uncomfortable, angry way: "you sigh what gas, less nonsense, hurry to space ring and jade card to hand over."


    Zheng Yuan sighed again: "horse God, you are a hopeless big idiot."


    Horse God''s face became very gloomy: "boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    He said, clapping his left hand on Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    However, at this time, the horse god suddenly felt a great force hit on his body.


    Before he had time to react, he was immediately ejected from the forbidden array.


    Horse God completely stunned: "bastard, what''s the matter?"


    Other people also felt a burst of speechless surprise.


    They don''t know how the horse God, who has completely grasped the situation, suddenly flew out.


    Tang zu''er frowned: "this boy''s array level is very strong. I didn''t expect that his prohibition has the power to protect the Lord."


    Xiaotong was a little surprised and said, "elder martial sister, do you think the horse God was shocked by the forbidden array?"


    Tang zu''er nodded and said: "yes, the general forbidden array has no power to protect the Lord. I didn''t expect that this boy could arrange such a high-level forbidden array."The old man with crane hair and childlike face exclaimed: "what a brilliant forbidden array! This boy is really a gifted array mage once in a million years. If it''s not for his selfishness, I really want to communicate with him."


    The horse God didn''t think much, and immediately rushed to the forbidden array.


    However, at this time, he saw the hand of the jade plate suddenly broke open.


    He can no longer enter the forbidden formation.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and angrily scolded: "little bastard, you are too treacherous. You should give me a fake jade card. Give me the real jade card, or you will be destroyed."


    For a time, a lot of people are a little dissatisfied with the horse God.


    They feel that this goods is a rogue. It is clear that it was because they attacked others that they were thrown out of the forbidden array. Now they slander Zheng Yuan for pitching him.


    Because the horse God just wants to monopolize the third level treasure, so they don''t like it at all.


    Looking at the horse God, Zheng Yuan despised him and said, "horse God, I''m sure that I''ve already prepared for you to enter the forbidden array. How can I let you sneak in and succeed. But you look like you''re going to win. You''re an idiot. "


    The horse God was furious: "little bastard, if I don''t tear your skin and tear you to pieces, I will swear not to be a human being."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He glanced at the others and said faintly: "everyone, do you know who else wants to exchange for jade? If you want to, then hurry up, I don''t have so much time to spend with you. When you only have ten minutes, I will enter the third floor in ten minutes. I don''t care about you any more. "


    After a pause, he became cold: "also, I would like to remind you that the forbidden array is arranged by me and has the ability to protect me. Anyone who dares to attack me inside will be ejected, so I advise you not to make so many small moves."


    "This is half of what I got in the whole secret place. Have a look." Tang zu''er threw a primary space ring into the forbidden array.


    Zheng Yuan caught the primary space ring and praised: "little elder martial sister, it''s very powerful. I have collected so many good things."


    He said, throwing a jade card to Tang Zuer.


    Seeing that the elder martial sister has entered the forbidden array, Xiaotong doesn''t hesitate any more. She quickly trades with Zheng Yuan.


    The rest of the people now have no more objection, and also quickly and honestly exchange jade with Zheng Yuan.


    In less than five minutes, all the people except the horse God had entered the third level.

 Chapter 1284

    Looking at the horse God standing alone outside the forbidden array, Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master horse God, now the second floor belongs to you. You can stroll slowly until you want to stay."


    Horse God hate teeth itch, really want to punch Zheng Yuan to beat flat, but dare not attack.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to enter the third level, he had to beg Zheng Yuan in a low voice.


    Fortunately, he had thick skin and strong endurance, so he didn''t feel anything.


    He said with a smile: "little brother, I was joking with you before. I didn''t really want to rob you, so I hope you''ll forgive me. Don''t worry about me. I''m going to compensate you now."


    Zheng Yuan very generous said: "don''t worry, I''m not a stingy person, I''m just a businessman, only talk about real profit."


    Horse God said with a smile: "I understand, little brother, we are the same people, so I don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you half of the rest of the treasure. That''s OK."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I just need all your best spirit stones and crystal."


    Ma Shen hesitated a little. It took him nine cows and two tigers to collect 30000 top-quality spirit stones and two hundred spirit crystals. He didn''t want to lose them all at once.


    Zheng Yuan cold up a face: "how? You don''t want to? Then forget it. I''ll never see you again. "


    Horse God quickly said: "little brother, can you leave half for me?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t give any face: "it''s impossible. You want the best spirit stone and Spirit Crystal, or the jade brand. You decide for yourself. I believe the ancient things in the third layer will not be weaker than a few spirit crystals."


    Horse God clenched his teeth: "OK, I''ll trade with you."


    He is a little regretful now. He could have been the first one to enter the third level. Now he is not only the last one, but also the last one to paste Lingjing and the best Lingshi. It''s just a loss to the Lao family.


    He said, but he packed all the Lingjing and the best Lingjing with a storage bag, and then threw them into the forbidden array.


    Zheng Yuan immediately caught the storage bag: "thank you, master Ma Shen."


    Horse God said: "well, I have given you all the Spirit Crystal and the best spirit stone. Now you can give me the jade medal?"


    "Horse God, I suddenly thought of a very serious thing," Zheng Yuan said as he put the storage bag into his best space ring


    Ma Shen frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "That is, all the jade cards have been used up." Zheng Yuan pretended to sigh.


    The horse God held back his way: "it''s OK. Just refine another one."


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "sorry, I have used up all my jade."


    Horse God has an impulse to curse.


    However, he finally suppressed his anger: "I have a stone on me, you can use it."


    "I suddenly thought of something more serious." Zheng Yuan suddenly and very exaggerated said.


    Horse God a little can''t help, the voice increased: "what do you think of?"


    He scolded in his heart: "son of a bitch, dare to delay time again and again. When you enter the third level, I''ll see how I treat you."


    Zheng Yuan grinned a little insidiously: "it''s already ten minutes. As I said, I''ll only give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, I''m going to enter the third floor. So now I have no time to refine jade. I''m sorry. Please forgive me


    Horse God immediately knew that he was fooled by Zheng Yuan. He was so angry that he trembled all over: "son of a bitch, you are fooling me."


    "I''m wrong. I''m not teasing you, but pitching you. Don''t you mean that the person who can pit you in this world has not been born yet? How does it feel to be trapped now? Isn''t it fun. Ha ha, master Ma Shen, I''ll never see you again. "


    Zheng Yuan waved to him, turned and jumped into the entrance of the third floor.


    "Son of a bitch, stop for me and give me the jade card, or my horse God will kill your whole family." Horse God roared like a mad dog.


    However, Zheng Yuan has long been absent.


    The horse was so angry that he waved his fist to attack the forbidden array.


    However, no matter how he attacked, the forbidden array was still not shaken.


    When Zheng Yuantiao entered the entrance, he felt that as soon as his eyes lit up, he appeared in a picturesque environment.He looked around and said, "is this the third floor? Is it beautiful? "


    He thought that the third floor was as bleak as the second.


    "Yes, I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful floor in Fengmo hall. It seems that it''s not a very sad thing to be imprisoned here." The hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant and exclaimed, "I feel the whole person calmed down."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I think the reason why the predecessor who created the Fengmo hall designed such a layer is to eliminate the evil spirits who are too angry."


    The hell three headed snake nodded and agreed: "it must be like this. After staying in such a beautiful place for a long time, no matter how vicious people are, they will become calm. Finally, they will like beautiful things. As time goes by, they will have a little conscience and humanity."


    After a pause, he flattered Zheng Yuan: "master, I find you are so smart. I can see the deep meaning at a glance."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "if it was millions of years ago, before the changes happened in Fengmo temple, it would be true. But now it is not simple. The calmer it is, the more terrible the hidden murders are. So we have to be more careful."


    "The hell three headed snake said:" the master said very well, hehe, follow the master, you really don''t have to worry about anything, because nothing can defeat you


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "you flatter the Kung Fu is more and more smooth."


    The hell three headed snake said: "master, you''re wrong. I''m not flattering. I don''t like flattering. I''m telling the truth."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and walked West with his feeling.


    After about ten miles to the west, Zheng Yuan suddenly smelled a strong fragrance of flowers.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t like the strong aroma all the time, but it was not exciting at all. The more he smelled it, the more he wanted to smell it.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "the fragrance of flowers."


    He couldn''t help looking for the past.


    He wanted to see what kind of flowers could emit such a unique aroma.


    A flower that can smell like this must be extraordinary.

 Chapter 1285

    After walking about five miles northwest, Zheng Yuan saw a huge sunflower with red flower disk growing about 500 meters away.


    This sunflower is thick, ten meters high, and the diameter of the flower disk is more than three meters. It looks like a big Mac.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a huge sunflower.


    Zheng Yuan knew most of the spiritual grasses in the world of cultivation.


    But I''ve never heard of such a big sunflower in the world.


    It seems that this kind of ancient spirit grass has never been recorded.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "three headed snake, do you know what this is?"


    The three headed snake shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big sunflower."


    "There was no such thing in ancient times?" Zheng Yuan frowned.


    "No, the biggest sunflower I know is blackheart sunflower, and its flower plate is only one meter large. This giant sunflower is a bit like blackheart sunflower, but without such strong fragrance, it is likely to be related to distant relatives." Said the three headed serpent of hell.


    "There is also a possibility that this giant sunflower is probably a variation of black heart sunflower." Zheng Yuan said.


    The hell three headed snake nodded and said, "very likely."


    Zheng Yuan had heard of the black heart sunflower. He knew that it was a kind of ancient eight level spirit grass, which had been extinct for a long time. Its seeds were extremely poisonous. It was the main medicine for refining the eight level poison pill black heart pill, which was specially used to poison the sea.


    Although the black heart pill is extremely poisonous, it will destroy the sea and become a useless person.


    But it''s not without benefits.


    Heixindan is the killer of hemophage.


    The blood eater is one of the four spiritual insects in the world of cultivation. It is hard to hurt by sword, water and fire. It never dies and never dies. It likes to suck blood most. No matter people or animals encounter it, they will die.


    Since this giant sunflower is likely to be related to black heart sunflower, Zheng Yuan certainly won''t miss it.


    For the black heart pill, Zheng Yuan also wanted to refine it.


    After all, he can''t guarantee that he won''t meet a blood eater in his life.


    So refining the black heart pill is a good preparation.


    And with the black heart pill, you can use it to sneak attack when you encounter a powerful enemy, and block the enemy''s knowledge of the sea. In this way, you can get away safely.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to leave to look at the giant sunflower, he saw a sudden sound of footwork coming from the south.


    Soon, I saw a middle-aged man in his forties running over.


    "Beautiful sunflower." The middle-aged man kept on exclaiming as he approached Jukui quickly.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of tenderness, just like looking at his lover.


    Zheng Yuan immediately realized: "it seems that the fragrance of this giant sunflower has the ability to frighten the soul, which can make people be fascinated without being aware of it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t realize that this giant sunflower fragrance was so powerful as to frighten the soul.


    If it wasn''t for his long-time contact with chaos tree and his strong mind, he would have lost his mind just like this middle-aged man.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was getting closer and closer, Zheng Yuan suddenly let out a thunderous shout: "stop."


    Although he didn''t like the practitioners who came in to seal the magic hall, now that he met them, he planned to help each other.


    He is not a virgin, but he is not a selfish and heartless person.


    The middle-aged man was awakened by Zheng Yuan''s shouts.


    He looked around blankly: "where is this? Why am I here? "


    Zheng Yuan was about to tell him to leave quickly when he saw that the goods suddenly ran to the giant sunflower: "I remember, I came to see you. How charming you are. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful sunflower. Kui''er, don''t worry. I''ll be right by your side. "


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    This giant sunflower is more powerful than he imagined.


    The middle-aged man was only awakened by the shock, and was immediately fascinated again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s a terrible power to frighten the soul. Even the strong spirit can''t resist it."


    He didn''t give any more reminders.


    Because he knew that it was useless to remind him.The middle-aged man''s will is a little weak.


    If you want to fight against such a brilliant deterrent force, you must rely on your own will.


    Soon, the middle-aged man came under the giant sunflower, and then flew in front of the flower plate.


    "Kui''er, I''m here. I want to be one with you and be together forever. No one can separate us." The middle-aged man looked at the giant sunflower and said with deep feeling.


    The hell three headed snake despised and said, "this guy is so abnormal that he shows his love to a sunflower. It seems that he must have never seen a woman in his life."


    At this time, the flower tray of the giant sunflower suddenly opened, revealing a huge mouth of the blood basin full of fangs, and swallowed the middle-aged man.


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "this is a giant cannibal sunflower beast."


    There are many cannibals in the world, but this is the first time Zheng Yuan saw them with his own eyes.


    Hell three head snake way: "depend on, originally is cannibal flower."


    Zheng Yuan blinked, a little evil smile: "I''m still the first time to see cannibal spirit grass."


    The hell three headed snake was a little surprised and said, "master, do you want to use it to make medicine?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, if the toxicity of its seeds is similar to that of black heart sunflower, we can really consider using cannibal to make pills. Maybe its efficacy is stronger."


    The hell three headed snake nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, but summoned a small knife and the hand of hell at the same time.


    He then hit out three rotary knife awns and attacked the giant sunflower.


    Three long vines suddenly grow on the stem of giant sunflower and attack the rotating awn.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s three rotating knives were defeated by him.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very powerful."


    The hell three headed snake said: "master, I feel that the power of this product is no less than level 6 monster."


    Zheng Yuan said: "almost."


    Jukui''s rattan defeated Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade, but took advantage of the victory to attack him.


    Zheng Yuan swung a knife to fight up.


    Zheng Yuan''s sword technique is as fast as thunder, and it''s very tricky and weird, which makes it hard to defend.


    At one stroke, he cut the three vines into dozens of pieces.


    However, the giant sunflower immediately grew a long vine again, and this time more than ten of them came at one time.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped back five steps, and then issued a huge rotating blade.


    Rotary awn will be all of a sudden to the long rattan to roll into a smash, and then with a stormy offensive swept away toward the giant sunflower.

 Chapter 1286

    The giant sunflower saw Zheng Yuan''s huge rotating knife, but it didn''t grow rattan again.


    It seems that its intelligence quotient is very high, and it knows that its rattan can''t stop this rotating blade.


    I saw its stem suddenly forced to swing up, and finally with the whole flower disk to beat on Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife awn.


    Just listen to a bang sound, Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife awn was suddenly broken by it.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the head is very hard. Now come and take my knife."


    As soon as his words fell, he flew up and attacked with a small broken knife.


    As Zheng Yuan attacked Jukui, he put his power into Xiaopo Dao.


    Soon, a burst of purple light came out from the small broken knife, and it became huge.


    When he was about ten meters away from Jukui, Zheng Yuan held the handle of the knife with both hands, and then cut off Jukui''s head with a knife.


    Giant sunflower is very flexible, put the tray to the left side, then easily avoid open.


    Zheng Yuan, who was in mid air, suddenly turned his wrist, changed straight chop to sweeping, and attacked the stem of giant sunflower.


    That giant Kui is also excellent, suddenly backward, once again avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    After Zheng Yuan''s machete had cut it, it suddenly bounced up, and then burst out with a rich and incomparable aroma of red gas.


    Zheng Yuan stepped back quickly.


    He knew that this kind of flower poison was unusual, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although he is not afraid of flowers and poisons, he will lose the whole battle if he is affected a little.


    So cautious people will never give their opponents a chance to take advantage of.


    After ten steps, Zheng Yuan landed on the ground. Then he shot a rotating knife to disperse the fragrance of red flowers.


    Also at this time, saw the huge sunflower open blood basin big mouth, ruthlessly Zheng Yuan''s head bite.


    As Zheng Yuan attacked, he said, "three headed snake, get into its body and see how it is constructed."


    He still met the spirit grass beast like giant sunflower, so he wanted to find out how it was generated and what provided its power.


    Originally, he wanted to use his divine sense to look at his body. But after entering the third layer, his divine sense was suppressed again. In addition, Jukui''s body had the function of shielding his divine sense, so he had to rely on the three headed snake.


    The three headed snake agreed very readily, and went in from the big mouth of the giant sunflower.


    Giant Kui soon sent out the existence of the three headed snake, quickly twisted his body, trying to force it out.


    But how could Zheng Yuan let it have a good time? He gave it a big drink and attacked it fiercely.


    The giant sunflower has no time to take care of the three headed snake, and hastens to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Obviously, he knew that Zheng Yuan was much more powerful than the three headed snake.


    As soon as the three headed snake entered the body of giant Kui, he quickly went to find Neidan.


    What it likes most now is the inner elixir that devours all kinds of monsters.


    It guessed that although this giant sunflower is a spirit grass, it has become a beast, so it is very likely that there will also be Neidan.


    However, the three headed snake looked for a long time and did not find the existence of Neidan.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "am I wrong? This product is not capable of producing inner alchemy? Where does its power come from? "


    The ability of this giant sunflower is not weaker than level 6 monster at all, so it believes that it must have the power of saving.


    Suddenly, it noticed a flash of red light not far ahead.


    The three headed snake couldn''t help but feel happy: "there seems to be something good."


    It didn''t think much and flew over.


    Soon, it came to the light.


    When it saw the glowing East, it was stunned.


    It turns out that what glows is an evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirit had been tightly wrapped by a transparent colloid, and the whole looked like an amber.


    Hell three headed snake suddenly up: "master, I understand, the original is the spirit of grass and the third layer of evil spirit from the combination and become a cannibal."


    Zheng Yuan, while attacking Jukui, frowned and said: "the spirit grass and the evil spirit can''t be combined into one, otherwise there would have been so many spirit grass beasts outside. So there is only one possibility, that is, there is some incredible force to combine them. "The hell three headed snake agreed: "I think that''s the same. That force must be different from terror."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now you''ve devoured that thing, and I''ll give it a big kill."


    Hell three head snake very excited way: "no problem."


    It said, then rushed to the amber evil spirit.


    And Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, he sent out a rotating knife.


    As soon as the hell three headed snake devours the amber evil spirit, the revolving knife strikes the giant sunflower fiercely.


    The giant sunflower had no resistance at all, and was smashed to pieces.


    When the giant sunflower was smashed, hundreds of banana sized blood red sunflower seeds splashed everywhere.


    Zheng Yuanyun absorbed his best space ring.


    After that, he took out a sunflower seed and looked at it carefully. Finally, he determined that it was toxic, and it was ten times stronger than the poison of black heart sunflower.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    With this, you can refine a stronger blood heart pill than the black heart pill.


    At this time, I saw the hell three headed snake fly back to Zheng Yuan with satisfaction: "master, that Dongdong is so delicious that it provides me with a lot of energy all at once. I feel that if I eat ten more, my soul will be able to recover completely, and then I will reshape my body."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the spirit of the hell three headed snake, which was stronger than before, and said: "it''s easy. In the third layer, there should be a lot of this kind of cannibal grass."


    There was a cheer from the hell three headed snake.


    Its best hope now is to recover the body.


    As long as the body is restored, it can regain its power as the king of ten fierce beasts. No matter how fierce the enemy it faces, it will not be afraid.


    And the most important thing is to be able to pick up girls.


    At the thought of this, he felt full of energy and excitement.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took back the knife and the hand of hell, and then took out the alchemy furnace.


    He is now ready to refine the blood pill.


    The dispensing of xuexindan and heixindan are the same, but the main medicine is different.


    Zheng Yuan had collected the prescription of heixindan for a long time.


    Then, he took out three blood heart sunflower seeds and all the dispensing, and put them into the alchemy furnace.


    It took only 15 minutes for Zheng Yuan to produce a special blood heart pill.


    After Zheng Yuan collected the blood heart pill, he took out the spirit grass needed by the blood heart pill.


    It''s nothing to do. He''s going to refine the Ningshen pill.


    He is now ready to achieve the perfect concentration, so the concentration Dan will soon be able to use.

 Chapter 1287

    After a while, Zheng Yuan refined the concentrate pill.


    After that, he put away the Ruyi Zijin stove and went on his way.


    On the third floor, he doesn''t have a map, so he can only wander around by feeling.


    Zheng Yuan found that the scenery on the third floor was so beautiful that there were gorgeous flowers and plants everywhere.


    The fragrance of flowers is intoxicating and the sound of birds is pleasant.


    Zheng Yuan felt as if he had entered an immortal botanical garden.


    Anyone who lives in such a place every day will feel extremely happy every day.


    However, Zheng Yuan would not have lived in such a place, because such a comfortable environment would easily wear away people''s will and fighting spirit.


    No matter how ambitious people are, they will become otaku after living here for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    Zheng Yuan never met any cannibals.


    The hell three headed snake sighed a little displeased: "depressed, I thought there were cannibals everywhere in this place, but I didn''t expect that I haven''t met one for most of the day."


    It is very want to swallow ten amber evil spirits at once, so that it can start to reshape the body.


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry, take your time."


    In fact, even if he got ten amber evil spirits, Zheng Yuan would not let it reshape the body so soon.


    Because it''s not easy to reshape the body. If you''re not careful, you''ll be possessed.


    The hell three headed snake is too impatient now. It''s easy to have problems.


    So he wants to grind it slowly, and let it reshape the body after it is completely calm.


    At this time, I saw the southwest ring, suddenly came a burst of rapid and messy footsteps.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan heard it, he knew that it was the footstep of running away, and it was also the footstep of a girl.


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and said, "it seems that a good thing for a hero to save the United States has come."


    Hell three head snake evil smile way: "master, this time must let her mutually agree just go, we can''t work in vain."


    After a pause, he said angrily: "I think what I liked to do most in those years was to save the beauty from the hero. Unfortunately, all those women didn''t know how to be a human being and left with a casual thanks. At that time, if not considering the identity of heroes, I really wanted to beat them down. Well, being a hero can be a real pain in the ass. So now I''d rather be a bear than a hero. "


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "your crooked reason is quite many."


    After a while, I saw a woman with messy hair and a little ragged clothes running towards me in panic.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s really a narrow road. I thought it was a beautiful woman. It was this product."


    It turned out that it was Xiaotong who had dealt with Zheng Yuan several times.


    The little elder martial sister is not with her now. Obviously, after entering the third floor, they have been separated.


    Soon, Xiaotong also noticed Zheng Yuan.


    She could not help but stop: "it''s you."


    Although he didn''t like the goods, Zheng Yuan was a polite man, so he waved his hand very friendly: "what a coincidence, Miss Xiaotong."


    Xiaotong suddenly anxious incomparable way: "run quickly, otherwise it will be late."


    Zheng Yuan said: "what happened? Why are you so scared? "


    He released the spinning consciousness.


    After entering the Fengmo temple, no one else can use the divine sense, but he can use the rotational divine sense.


    However, his rotational consciousness can only reach more than 2000 meters.


    He didn''t see anything with his rotating consciousness, but he had a sense of crisis.


    It''s the same to see East Africa that makes Xiaotong afraid.


    "Bite, bite, bite the real locust." Xiaotong gasps.


    "What, eat the real locust!" Zheng Yuan''s face also changed.


    He finally understood why Xiaotong was so afraid.


    The true eating locust is one of the four spiritual insects. It likes to devour the practitioners most. If the practitioners encounter it, if they can''t get rid of it in time, they will be finished.


    Zheng Yuan hardly hesitated and turned to run.


    "Unfortunately, why do you come to eat the real locust? If only you came to eat the blood locust." Zheng Yuan sighed.


    His blood heart pill can only deal with blood eating insects, but has little effect on locusts.Although he still has hell Ziyan, it''s hard for him to burn the real locust, unless hell Ziyan can be promoted.


    So now we have to escape.


    Xiaotong saw that Zheng Yuan ran away alone without saying a word. She couldn''t help but be stunned: "this dead guy has no conscience. He runs faster than me."


    She didn''t hesitate any more. She ran after her.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to run out for dozens of miles.


    However, he did not dare to relax, because the sense of crisis is still very strong.


    He knew that the real locust was still chasing him.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that Xiaotong was more than two or three miles behind.


    Suddenly, he noticed that the real locust had already appeared in his circle.


    They are similar to ordinary grasshoppers, but they are dark and full of sharp teeth.


    But see a dense, do not know how many, from afar, like a dark cloud in general.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "fortunately run fast, otherwise really have to end."


    Zheng Yuan noticed that the distance between Yizhen locust and Xiaotong was getting closer and closer. If she didn''t run faster, she would be finished.


    Although he didn''t like the goods, she saved him indirectly just now.


    Because if she didn''t tell her that the real locust was coming, he would not have escaped.


    So he can''t wait to save now.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and rushed back.


    Xiaotong also felt that the real locust was getting closer and closer, and her face changed greatly.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would be overtaken by the real locust sooner or later.


    She also wants to speed up a little bit, but because of the suppression of the space rules of Fengmo hall, she can''t play her due strength now.


    When she looked back, she saw that the locust had already appeared in the scope of her naked eye.


    In her heart, she sighed with frustration: "this is really dead."


    She knew that once she saw the real locust with her naked eye, she would never escape.


    However, although she was very depressed, she still ran hard.


    As long as there is a little hope to live, she will never give up easily.


    Suddenly, Xiaotong feel eyes a flower, Zheng Yuan will appear in front of.


    Xiaotong can''t help feeling a burst of unspeakable accident: "Zheng Yuan, how did you run back?"


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan did not know where he had fled?


    After all, in the face of biting real locusts, smart people run as fast as they can and as far as they can.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much. He picked her up and ran away as fast as he could.

 Chapter 1288

    Xiaotong sees Zheng Yuan holding herself up. She is stunned at first, and then immediately understands that she wants to escape with her.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help being grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was a very kind person.


    There was a feud between them, but now they came to save themselves regardless of the past.


    How many men in the world can do that.


    Most people, even close relatives, run away on their own in the face of locust eating. They don''t care about others.


    It''s hundreds of years since she was born. It''s the first time that she has met such a broad-minded person as Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaotong Fu in the arms, peeked at Zheng Yuan one eye, heart way: "originally thought he was a heinous person, did not expect to have such a conscience."


    Now she can''t help but have a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, she was a little disgusted with men, and it was absolutely not easy for men to touch her. But now she was held by Zheng Yuan in her arms and didn''t feel sick.


    On the contrary, I felt a kind of stimulation that I had never felt before.


    Although he was holding a person in his arms, Zheng Yuan was not affected. He ran faster and faster.


    Of course, he didn''t just run away.


    He knew that he couldn''t escape from the real locust.


    Because the locust has a strong sense of smell, and it also has radar like functions, which can be captured by practitioners within a thousand miles.


    So once it''s targeted, there''s almost no chance to get rid of it.


    Zheng Yuan is a person who sees things far away, so he always keeps calm even when he runs away.


    Unlike other people, when they encounter a real locust, they will just run away without thinking, and finally they will only become a dinner for the real locust.


    If Zheng Yuan ran away by himself, it would be very easy for him to get rid of the real locust, because he had a chaotic inner space. As long as he hid in it, the real locust would not be able to catch up with him.


    But now I run away with Xiaotong, so I can''t enter the chaotic world.


    First, he is not able to bring a living person in.


    Second, he doesn''t want Xiaotong to know that he has a chaotic inner space.


    He doesn''t trust her.


    As Zheng Yuan ran, he waved the array flag and set up a seven level trapped array in front of him.


    He rushed into the trapped formation with Xiaotong in his arms.


    Zheng Yuan put down Xiaotong and said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    He''s not tired, of course.


    Although there is space suppression in Fengmo hall, it is easy to make people feel tired.


    But he''s only running for a while now. He won''t be tired.


    Xiaotong has a bitter face. She has leisure to rest in the pursuit of the real locust. I''m afraid Zheng Yuan is the only one.


    She had a little admiration for him in her heart: "he is really not afraid of heaven and earth."


    Although Xiaotong knows that Zheng Yuan''s trapped array is very strong, she is still a little worried: "Zheng Yuan, trapped array may not be able to catch real locusts."


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "it may not be OK to be trapped for a long time, but it''s OK to be trapped for more than ten or twenty minutes."


    In a short time, the group of true biting locusts chased down and covered all the ten li area.


    Although Xiaotong does not have the dense phobia, but sees such dense insects, still feels in the heart straight hair.


    Biting locust felt that Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong were hiding in the trapped array, so he surrounded the whole trapped array.


    Finally, they all flew into the trap.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up Xiaotong and ran out of the trap.


    The real biting locusts rushed to the outside of the trapped array, but immediately they couldn''t go out any more.


    They didn''t think much about it. They attacked Zheng Yuan''s level 7 chaotic array crazily.


    The seven level chaotic trapped array shakes under their impact.


    After running ten li, Zheng Yuan began to throw out the flag again, which made it difficult to arrange.


    This time, because of enough time, he set up an eight level chaotic trap array, so that he could take longer to eat the real insects.


    It took Zheng Yuan nearly 20 minutes to set up the level 8 chaotic array.


    When he and Xiaotong just entered the trapped array, the real locust came up again.Xiaotong is very dangerous in her heart.


    Soon, the real locust will all enter the eight chaotic trapped array.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up Xiaotong and went out.


    This time, he no longer arranges the trap formation, but runs completely.


    He believes that the level 8 chaos trap array should be able to trap the real locust for more than an hour, which is enough for them to escape the sensing range of the real locust.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally got rid of the real locust.


    At the moment, he was panting and sweating.


    Xiaotong is very moved in her heart. She has an impulse to help Zheng Yuan wipe his sweat, but at last she is too shy to do it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s safe now. The real locust can''t catch up."


    Xiaotong said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you. Without you, I can''t escape the claw of the real locust."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome."


    He said, put Xiaotong down.


    Xiaotong feels a little disappointed in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t want to leave Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Zheng Yuan took out a super Huiyuan pill and ate it.


    When the physical strength completely recovered, he waved his hand to Xiaotong: "Xiaotong girl, let''s say goodbye. We''ll have a chance to see you again."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Xiaotong''s face showed a bit of obvious disappointment.


    She doesn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon.


    She stretched out her right hand to stop Zheng Yuan, but in the end she didn''t make a sound.


    After Zheng Yuan and Xiao Tong separated, they went southeast.


    Now he''s going to look for the entrance to the fourth floor.


    While walking, Zheng Yuan smelled a strange aroma again.


    The hell three headed snake couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "master, it seems that there are cannibals again."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m afraid you''re disappointed. This time, it''s a very normal fruit fragrance. It shouldn''t be a mutant spirit grass."


    The hell three headed snake was a little disappointed.


    Zheng Yuan sniffed hard: "what kind of fruit can emit such a tempting aroma?"


    He couldn''t help looking for the past.


    The hell three headed snake prayed in secret: "I hope the master''s nose is wrong, bless this is a cannibal."


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to a small valley.


    I saw a small but very big fruit tree growing there.


    The diameter of the branches and crowns of this fruit tree is more than 30 meters, accounting for most of the valley.


    The big tree is covered with purple fruits the size of watermelon.


    But they are very strawberry like in shape.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened and his face was pleasantly surprised: "I didn''t expect to meet the long extinct tiannvmei here."

 Chapter 1289

    Tiannvmei is one of the three spiritual fruits in Xiuzhen world. It is said that it was derived from the essence and blood of jiujue tiannv, the first goddess in ancient times. It is the only one in the world.


    Tiannvberry is delicious and contains aura. It is a kind of food that can be used for cultivation.


    Of course, the efficacy of tiannvberry is much more than that.


    The biggest effect of tiannvmei is to wash the pulse and clear the marrow, eliminate the impurities around the body, and make people''s true yuan become pure and thick.


    As we all know, Zhenyuan can determine a person''s strength.


    True Yuan pure and honest people, strength must be stronger than true yuan impure people.


    For example, if the true yuan of a person with one layer of foundation is purer than that of a person with three layers of foundation, he will be able to beat him.


    A lot of talents who have the ability to challenge beyond the level, Zhenyuan is often very pure and generous.


    Zheng Yuan''s real yuan is very pure and rich.


    Its purity reaches 90%.


    The purity of ordinary practitioners is only 30%.


    The purity of the true yuan of the genius type of practitioners can reach 50%.


    The purity of the true yuan of evil type practitioners can reach more than 80%.


    Therefore, it is the dream of every practitioner to make Zhenyuan pure.


    Of course, it''s not that eating a tiannu berry can make the true yuan of the cultivator become pure immediately.


    It''s going to take a long time to get rid of.


    Looking at this huge tiannvmei, Zheng Yuan grinned: "I didn''t expect that the only tiannvmei in the world would be collected in the magic hall. What I didn''t expect most was that it was also met by me. Is my recent luck good enough to explode?"


    "The hell three headed snake said:" master, your luck is really invincible, I live so long, also is the first time to see tiannvmei


    After a pause, it said: "it''s said that tiannvmei is the most delicious fruit in the world. If you can eat one, you will not live in vain. It''s a pity that I''m in the state of spirit and soul now, and I don''t have to taste it. "


    He said with a sigh of regret.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll transplant this raspberry into my inner space, so that you can reshape your body and taste it at any time," Zheng said


    "Thank you, master," said the three headed serpent


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He took the next day and ate it.


    On this day, the raspberry is sour and sweet, and the aroma is rich. It''s delicious to the extreme, which makes people have endless aftertaste, and also gives birth to an indescribable sense of happiness.


    This is the most delicious fruit Zheng Yuanyuan has eaten since he was born.


    He couldn''t help praising: "it''s really delicious. This fruit should only be found in the sky. It''s rare to taste it in the world."


    He ate three in a row.


    After eating enough, he began to transplant tiannvberry into chaos inner space.


    Zheng Yuanyuan explored the root of tiannvmei with his rotating divine sense.


    Soon, he found that the root system of tiannvmei was very developed, 300 meters deep, and covered the whole valley.


    After determining the root range, Zheng Yuan came to the mouth of the valley, and then slapped his hand on the ground.


    With the sound of boom, the whole plant of tiannvmei was shaken up in the air with mud and roots intact.


    Zheng Yuan opened the inner space of chaos, collected tiannvmei, and planted it about ten miles away from chaos Tianshu.


    Tiannvmei is very delicate and can''t survive when it moves.


    But Zheng Yuan was not worried.


    Because the environment in chaos inner space is more suitable for its growth, and there are chaos trees in it.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan believed that tiannvmei would grow better in the chaotic inner space.


    Once tiannvberry was removed, the whole valley became a pit.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left the small valley and went on eastward.


    Suddenly, a girl''s cry for help came from a distance: "help."


    Zheng Yuan released the rotating divine consciousness.


    I saw four miles away, a three-year-old children as strong as a huge ginseng is extremely flustered to this side.


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and happy: "is this the ginseng essence in the legend?"


    As a child, Zheng Yuan often heard about the legend of ginseng essence.It is said that ginseng in the deep mountains and forests will become essence after more than ten thousand years. It can be changed into a child''s body shape, has unpredictable magic, and can move instantly.


    As long as ordinary people eat ginseng essence, they can live forever.


    Before he was sensible, he often naively dreamed that one day he could catch ginseng essence, so he could live forever.


    Only when I grew up did I know that it was just a childish fantasy. It was impossible to have ginseng essence in the world.


    But I didn''t expect to let him meet here.


    Then Zheng Yuan saw an old man in his fifties chasing ginseng essence.


    That old man is a congealed body two generation, the speed is very fast, distance ginseng essence more and more close.


    All of a sudden, with a very strange acceleration, he suddenly came close to ginseng essence, only three steps away.


    Ginseng essence is about to be caught by him.


    Also at this time, saw ginseng essence suddenly came, an instant move, all of a sudden moved to 100 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "this ginseng essence is very elf."


    However, he knew that in any case he could not get rid of the old man of the second floor of the congealed body, and he was expected to be caught soon.


    So, he had to go and help it.


    He can''t bear to hurt the things that have produced human nature.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came near ginseng essence.


    Ginseng essence see Zheng Yuan, can''t help a face of joy: "big brother, help me."


    It said, rushed to Zheng Yuan, and then hid behind Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised.


    He thought that the ginseng essence would be as afraid of his own as the old man in the second layer of congealed body.


    I didn''t expect to be so dependent on myself.


    Can it see that it was kind enough to save him?


    Or is there a good man on his forehead?


    Soon, the old man caught up and stopped twenty paces away.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and sneered: "boy, it''s you. It''s really a narrow road."


    Just like other people, Zheng yuankeng had taken a lot of things to get the ban card to enter the forbidden array, so he was full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    Although at that time he appeared to be very cooperative in dealing with Zheng Yuan, he was determined to kill Zheng Yuan after entering the third level.


    In the period of entering the third floor, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Zheng Yuan, but he has never met him.


    I didn''t expect that when I was tracking ginseng essence, I unexpectedly met it.


    So, let alone how excited he is now.


    He was more interested in Zheng Yuan than ginseng essence.


    It''s because Zheng Yuan made a forbidden pit for so many people. Needless to say, there must be a lot of space in the ring.

 Chapter 1290

    Zheng Yuan ignored the old man, turned around, reached out and stroked Renshenjing''s small head, comforted: "sister Renshenjing, don''t worry, brother. I won''t let the goods catch you."


    Ginseng essence happy way: "thank you, big brother, the first time I see you, I know you are a good man."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that this is not a ginseng tree. It''s just like a real girl who knows everything.


    He said with a smile, "sister ginseng, I find you have a good eye. Ha ha."


    The old man saw that Zheng Yuan was only talking with ginseng essence, but he didn''t pay attention to himself. He immediately felt very upset.


    To achieve his position, the most unbearable thing is to be ignored by others.


    Whoever dares to ignore him must be beaten flat.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily, chided: "son of a bitch, do you dare not put me in the water in your eyes?"


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at him. He said faintly, "master Shui, don''t get me wrong. I always respect the old and love the young, so how can I look down on you?"


    Yu Shui thought that Zheng Yuan had been frightened by his power, and felt a little better. He hummed coldly: "it''s too late to be afraid now. I will let you know what will happen if you offend me."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "are you scaring me?"


    "Not bad," Yu said


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that your brother is scared, so if anyone dares to scare me, I''ll beat him flat."


    Yu Shui felt that he was extremely angry: "a bad spirit, who is still in his later stage, dares to be arrogant in front of Laozi. I''m really impatient."


    He said, clenching his right hand into a fist, and releasing his power.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "water brother, don''t play these children''s things, directly to really."


    He said, then released his own golden light spirit.


    He''s going to attack with the spirit.


    Although, even without the use of golden spirit, Zheng Yuan can also kill a generation in the early stage of coagulation.


    But that would be a waste of time.


    He just likes quick decisions.


    When Yu Shui saw that Zheng Yuan, the ninth generation of spirits, was able to release the golden light spirits, he could not help but change his face: "are you, are you also a coagulant cultivation? How is that possible? You''re just a late soul. "


    He knows that many people in this world can hide their true cultivation, but his eyesight is extraordinary. No matter how deep he hides, he can see the true cultivation of a practitioner.


    Now what he thinks of Zheng Yuan is that he has only nine levels of spirit.


    So he felt confused.


    Zheng Yuan very honest said: "yes, I really only have nine layers of spirit."


    Yu Shui said firmly: "absolutely impossible. Even ordinary spirits can''t be released, let alone golden spirits."


    Zheng Yuan shrugged a little helplessly: "it''s really impossible for others, but for me, nothing in the world is impossible."


    Yu Shui didn''t worry about anything any more. He calmed down and said coldly: "boy, I don''t care if you are a spirit or a coagulant, I don''t care if you can release a golden spirit, but if you want to be arrogant in front of me on the water, you don''t have the qualification."


    He said, also released his golden spirit.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He waved his hand and let his golden spirit attack.


    Yu Shui didn''t think much about it, so he quickly launched the golden spirit to fight against it.


    Soon, the two spirits were fighting together.


    The fierce battle between gods and souls is more fierce than the physical body.


    For a moment, the sound of banging went on and on.


    However, there is no suspense.


    Zheng Yuan took the initiative in the battle of spirit.


    After a while, his golden light spirit completely suppressed the spirit of Yu Shui.


    Yu Shui''s spirit can only parry, and has little power to fight back.


    Yu Shui was also affected, and his Qi and blood kept churning for a while.


    He couldn''t help shaking with anger and scolded the asshole three times in a row.


    After scolding, he no longer hesitated, and quickly drank a mouthful of blood essence to his spirit.After getting the essence and blood, the spirit of Yu Shui will be in full swing.


    Soon, it stopped retreating and drew with Zheng Yuan''s spirit.


    Zheng Yuan is still calm incomparable, did not intend to use the meaning of blood essence.


    Although Yu Shui''s spirit is more brave, it still can''t get the upper hand.


    "Well, Jinguang Shenhun, don''t play with it any more. Time is precious. Get rid of it quickly." Zheng Yuan said.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, the attack power of his golden spirit immediately increased, and all of a sudden he completely suppressed the spirit of Yu Shui.


    Soon, the spirit of Yu Shui was hit in the chest before he could react.


    Yu Shui''s Spirit fell heavily and flew back into Yu Shui''s body.


    Yu Shui was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth and went back seven steps in a row.


    However, before he could relax, he suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a shadow, with a claw on his chest.


    Yu Shui was so scared that he quickly dodged by mistake.


    But it was a step too late, and Zheng Yuan''s right claw had been firmly grasped into his chest.


    Yu Shui''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t believe he was dead.


    "You, who are you? Why are you such a monster?" Yu Shui stares at Zheng Yuan and asks in a feeble voice.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m the one you can''t provoke." Zheng Yuan said, then took out Yu Shui''s heart.


    Yu Shui uttered a shrill scream, then fell to the ground and died.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    "Boy, if I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man." Yu Shui''s spirit is floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan with hatred on his face.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "you think too much. Do you think you have a future?"


    He didn''t talk nonsense, he just let out hell purple fire.


    Yu Shui''s face suddenly changed and he fled to the West.


    However, how can hell purple Yan easily let him go and catch up with him.


    Almost no effort, hell purple flame will be in the water spirit to burn to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan took his spirit and hell Ziyan back into his body, then approached the body in the water and found three high-level space rings from him.


    Among them, one of the high-grade space rings is from water, and the other two are from others.


    You don''t have to guess. It must have come from someone else.


    None of these high maintenance goods has ever been clean.


    This is the characteristic of Xiuzhen world!

 Chapter 1291

    At this time, ginseng essence approached Zheng Yuan, patted two ginseng hands and praised: "big brother, you are so fierce, such a vicious person is not your opponent."


    Zheng Yuan put away Yu Shui''s three high-level space rings, then looked at the ginseng essence and said, "by the way, sister ginseng, you should find a secret place to hide now. Now many practitioners have come into the third floor. If you wander outside, it''s easy to be caught."


    Ginseng essence said: "big brother, small ginseng want to be with you, because you can protect me."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "no problem, I happen to have a place for you to stay safe, you will like it."


    Ginseng essence happy way: "thank you big brother, you are really a good man, small ginseng like you very much."


    "My brother also likes Xiaoshen very much."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He let go of chaos and put ginseng essence into it.


    Ginseng essence into the chaos of the inner space, can not help but issued a burst of cheers: "here is really beautiful, Xiaoshen very much like here, feel here and Xiaoshen before the home breath is very similar."


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved: "Xiaoshen, where is your hometown?"


    Xiaoshen said: "forget, that''s a long time ago. Xiaoshen sleeps every once in a while. Every time he wakes up, he will find himself in a different place. As time goes by, he doesn''t know where his real hometown is. However, after going to so many places, you are the only one who makes Xiaoshen feel familiar. "


    Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner space is full of chaos.


    Since ginseng essence is familiar with this breath, it is likely that it is also a chaotic thing.


    At the thought that ginseng essence might be chaotic, Zheng Yuan felt a little excited.


    Chaos is the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Of course, no matter how effective ginseng essence is, Zheng Yuan will never hurt it.


    Zheng Yuan mainly thought that if ginseng essence is really a chaotic thing, then staying in the inner space of chaos will also promote its perfection.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Xiaoshen, be careful that you don''t disturb her."


    Xiaoshen said: "big brother, don''t worry. I won''t disturb my sister. I''m a little tired now. I need to have a good rest."


    He said, yawning.


    Then it opened its mouth and spit out a snow-white pearl as big as a litchi.


    "Big brother, this is for you."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes could not help but get a bright: "Shenzhu."


    Shen Zhu, that is the legendary thing, is the essence of ginseng, belongs to the quasi fairy grass.


    It is said that only ginseng with more than one million years can be condensed.


    Of course, it''s not that all ginseng with more than 100000 years old can coagulate into ginseng beads. It can only appear when all kinds of conditions are completely consistent.


    Therefore, the ginseng beads in this world are extremely rare.


    It is said that only three ginseng beads have appeared since ancient times.


    The effect of Shenzhu is almost omnipotent. In addition to beauty and longevity, it can also be used to refine all kinds of pills.


    In other words, it can replace any kind of dispensing.


    For example, when refining the red lotus pill, if you lack any kind of dispensing, you can directly use Shenzhu instead.


    Ginseng essence said: "yes, this is ginseng bead."


    Zheng Yuan took the ginseng ball out of the chaotic inner space and said, "sister ginseng, thank you for your ginseng beads. I didn''t expect that you could coagulate ginseng beads. It''s really amazing."


    Hearing Zheng Yuan exaggerate himself, ginseng essence feel very happy, said: "big brother, you are welcome, small ginseng every sleep, will coagulate a ginseng bead."


    Zheng Yuan said happily, "that''s great."


    "Big brother, Xiao Shen is a little sleepy. Go to sleep first."


    Ginseng fine said, approached chaos tree, and then the whole did not enter the soil.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He packed the precious and important place of Shenzhu with a small jade box, put it into the space ring, and then continued to catch up.


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking sound in the south.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole third floor was shaking.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "it seems that something extraordinary has happened."


    "Hell three headed snake way:" yes, it must be earth shaking event"Go and have a look."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he ran to the explosion.


    It took about three hours for Zheng Yuan to arrive at the site of the explosion.


    It''s a big mountain.


    At the moment, the mountain was split in two by some force.


    Zheng Yuan found that other people came one after another.


    Soon, more than 30 people gathered around.


    Almost everyone who has entered the third level has arrived.


    Huo Zun and Tang Zuer are among them.


    However, there are still dozens of people who have not come.


    Needless to say, they have had an accident and can''t come again.


    After all, the movement just now is too big. The whole third floor has already been a sensation. As long as there is a little consciousness, people will come and have a look.


    Huo Zun and others soon noticed Zheng Yuan and glared at him.


    After all, Zheng Yuan had done so many things to them, and they had long been hostile to him.


    If not for face, it is estimated that they will attack Zheng Yuan in order to get back what was dug.


    Xiaotong has no bad feeling for Zheng Yuan now. She wants to say hello to him, but she can''t summon up courage in the end.


    She did not understand why she had always been afraid of heaven and earth, but winced in the face of Zheng Yuan.


    After staring at Zheng Yuan, Huo Zun and others did not pay attention to him any more. Instead, they looked at the mountain where they didn''t know what power they were given.


    Obviously, they are more concerned about this emergency.


    Although they could split the mountain in half with their ability, Jue told them that if the mountain suddenly separated, something extraordinary must have happened.


    Suddenly, a blue light appeared in the middle of the separated mountain.


    "Look, it''s like the entrance to the fourth floor. That''s great."


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. The entrance is here."


    "That''s right. It makes us easy to find. Ha ha."


    A lot of spirits and spirits have issued a burst of cheers.


    Then, without much thought, they ran excitedly.


    Huo Zun said: "don''t get excited. The entrance is not easy. Don''t rush in."


    However, most people pay attention to him.


    They all want to get to the fourth floor first.


    As soon as they entered the third level, they got a lot of good things, so I believe the treasures in the fourth level will be more advanced.


    The congealed generation stood in the same place calmly, and did not rush to enter the fourth floor at all.


    First of all, they are not afraid of those spirits robbing themselves.


    Secondly, they all feel that there is something wrong with the entrance.


    As for what''s wrong, they can''t say.


    After all, they can''t use their divine sense to find out now.

 Chapter 1292

    Soon, the more than ten spirits approached the blue light.


    Among them, there are three people with perfect spirits who are the fastest. They suddenly use their skills to shake back the others who follow them for several steps, and then enter the blue light first.


    All three of them had excited faces.


    They all think that they are the first to enter the fourth level, and feel very successful.


    They secretly plan to grab all the best treasures in the fourth floor with the fastest speed, and then go to find the entrance of the fifth floor.


    They also plan to be the first to enter the fifth, sixth and seventh floors.


    Now in their hearts, it''s easy to break into the last layer.


    They believed that after they went out from the ancient temple, they would be famous in the whole world.


    Because they will be the first people to break into the last level in the history of Xiuzhen.


    They even despised those who had entered the temple before and thought they were useless.


    This temple is not difficult to enter, but those goods can only stop at the third floor.


    Sure enough, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the rivers and mountains bring forth talented people.


    Very good. Now let''s see how their generation conquered the ancient temples and awed the world!


    In a word, they are invincible now. They all think that even if they kill the devil, they can''t stop them from reaching the last level.


    However, as soon as they entered the blue light, there was a shrill scream.


    Those who followed were shocked and stopped quickly.


    They don''t know what happened.


    After glancing at each other, he quickly stepped back.


    However, at this time, I saw two long blue vines full of spines flying out of the blue light, and all of them were entangled.


    That group of spirits generation couldn''t help but send out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    Most of the congealed people showed schadenfreude on their faces.


    They don''t have any sympathy for those who are in trouble. They all think they deserve it.


    A sallow faced, sickly looking old man sneered: "this is the end of overstepping one''s ability. Is the fourth floor where you garbage can enter?"


    A middle-aged man with a bit black face and fierce eyes sneered: "if you dare to rob things from us, there''s only one end, that''s no place to die."


    "Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself." One eye is a little small, and the condensation body is thin.


    Those who stayed and didn''t rush past were lucky: "fortunately, we listened to master Huo, otherwise we would lose our lives now."


    Huo Zun frowned: "not good."


    Therefore, he is the only one who is not schadenfreude.


    He turned his right hand and summoned a blue sword from his space ring.


    Then, he flew to the group of spirits and slashed the two vines with one sword.


    However, the two vines were very tough. Huo Zun didn''t cut them off, but his hands were a little numb.


    At this time, I saw the two long vines pulling the ten or so spirits back quickly, and suddenly entered the blue light.


    It''s too late for Huo Zun to help each other.


    "Help, don''t eat me." Soon, the ten or so spirits found a burst of shrill scream.


    "The entrance to the fourth floor can eat people?" Huo Zun and others frowned.


    It was the first time that they had heard that the entrance of the ancient temple could eat people, so they could not help feeling a little absurd and weird.


    At this time, two long vines came out of the blue light and struck huozun like lightning.


    Huo Zun swung his sword to meet him.


    Others watched the blue light carefully.


    Now the blue light makes them feel like a living creature.


    But now they can''t use the divine sense, so it seems that they can''t see a reason.


    Even though Zheng Yuan could use the rotating divine consciousness, he could not see clearly.


    He frowned: "it''s not easy."He knew that if he didn''t solve this problem, he would not be able to enter the fourth floor.


    But if we want to solve this problem, we must first strengthen the sense of rotation.


    Because we can''t use our divine sense, we can''t know where the enemy''s weakness lies, and we can''t give full play to our own strength.


    Now there is only one way to increase the rotational consciousness in a short time, that is to eat the Qiangshi Dan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have Qiangshi pill, but he had the medicine of Qiangshi pill.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to refine Qiangshi pill.


    Because eating qiangzhi Dan will damage Shihai.


    But now we have to eat.


    So he planned to find a remote place to refine the Qiangshi pill.


    At the moment, only see blue light''s long rattan attack fiercer and fiercer, Huo Zun already a little can''t support.


    He is now in a very dangerous situation. He may be killed at any time.


    But no one came forward to help.


    Although he had been very kind to those spirits, they did not dare to come forward to save them now, because they were afraid of the blue light.


    Well, it''s easy to be ungrateful.


    No matter how good others are to him, they will only be grateful for a while.


    Once you are grateful, you won''t remember again. Even if you do, you won''t fight for it.


    Therefore, good people are never rewarded well.


    The congealing generation, on the other hand, have their own ghosts. They plan to make Huo Zun and LAN Guang lose each other. In this way, they can not only get a glimpse of the true face of LAN Guang, but also get rid of Huo Zun.


    Without a strong coagulant, they will get more treasures.


    At this time, Huo Zun''s left hand suddenly produced a black ball as big as an adult''s fist.


    Then, he opened his mouth and spurted out a small mouthful of blood essence, which was all sprayed on the big black ball.


    I saw that the big black ball suddenly became blood red, and scattered a burst of dazzling red light.


    "That''s the big bang." All of a sudden, the sallow faced old man let out a cry of surprise.


    Cataclysm thunderbolt bullet is a kind of concealed weapon made by the cataclysm strongman in his own thunder. It has one tenth of the power of the cataclysm strongman. It can be said that it is infinitely powerful and precious.


    They didn''t expect that Huo Zun could get such a valuable concealed weapon.


    After Huo Zun''s blood essence was activated, the speed of thunderbolt suddenly doubled, and it was shot into the blue light with a thunderbolt.


    Then an earth shaking explosion started from the blue light.


    The two vines that attacked Huo Zun immediately drew back.


    And the blue light expanded tenfold in an instant.

 Chapter 1293

    Huo Zun took this opportunity to go back.


    The rest of the congealed strong see Huo Zun can retreat, can''t help but feel sorry.


    However, they didn''t think much now and looked at the blue light carefully.


    They are all wondering if Huo Zun''s thunderbolt bomb can destroy it.


    This blue light is so weird that they are afraid of it now.


    However, the blue light did not blow up in the end.


    After expanding more than ten times, it quickly shrinks back.


    But its light began to fade.


    Suddenly, people noticed something and took a breath of air.


    It turned out that the true face of blue light was finally revealed.


    It was a huge corpse fragrant konjac with a diameter of about 10 meters and a height of 30 meters. It was dark blue all over.


    His stomach is full of a mouth full of sharp teeth, which is scattered with a faint blue light.


    Before, the blue light that people saw was it. No wonder it would eat people.


    In addition to the big mouth, it also has a pair of Mantis like knife shaped forelimbs.


    The hell three headed snake was both surprised and happy: "great, it''s a cannibal grass."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "don''t be happy too early. It''s very terrible. We can''t fight it at will."


    The hell three headed snake confidently said: "master, don''t worry, my hell three headed snake is the killer of corpse vanilla."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "really?"


    "Hell three headed snake said:" yes, although it has been mutated, but never change from its origin, its weaknesses should not change


    "What is its weakness?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "It''s Shixiang," said the three headed snake of hell


    Zheng Yuan said: "its corpse fragrance is not only extremely poisonous, but also frightening. You said it was a weakness. It seems that you have the ability to cope with its corpse fragrance."


    The hell three headed snake suddenly said: "master, you don''t know, corpse vanilla is one of my favorite food. I can increase a lot of strength by eating it. The most delicious part of corpse vanilla is corpse sachet. As long as the sachet is eaten, it will wither immediately. A million years ago, I ate the dead herb. Ha ha, I thought it was completely extinct, but I didn''t expect that there was another one here, and it was still mutated. It seems that I can satisfy my appetite again today. "


    With that, his three heads drooled.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the problem is that you are in the state of spirit and soul. You can''t eat the corpse vanilla at all."


    The hell three headed snake said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. Although I can''t eat the whole corpse herb, I can absorb its corpse fragrance."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s no problem, then my spirit will help you to eat its body sachet."


    "Thank you, master," said the three headed snake


    It''s a little excited now.


    Corpse sachet is not only its favorite food, but also makes itself gain powerful power after swallowing it.


    At this time, I saw the blue light scattered on the huge mouth of the mutant corpse vanilla become a little vigorous.


    Then, a breath of stench like a corpse came out.


    "It stinks."


    For a moment, everyone had a feeling of dizziness and nausea, and they quickly closed their breath.


    Then, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and their whole body was hidden again, with only the big mouth flashing blue light.


    Huo Zun faced all the people present and said solemnly: "everyone, this corpse herb has mutated. Its actual strength is extraordinary. No matter who is fighting alone, we can''t deal with it. So I suggest you put down all the differences and fight together. Maybe you have a chance to win in this way."


    His words immediately got the approval of other strong people.


    Although each of them has his own way, they are also people who know the general situation. They know that the most important thing to deal with this mutant corpse is vanilla, and the rest can be put aside.


    "Brother Huo, you''re right. We agree with your suggestion. Now let''s all work together to deal with this problem, and we''ll put other things on the fourth level."


    Huo Zun nodded with satisfaction: "OK, that''s settled."Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them, so he turned around and left.


    He knew that even if they joined forces, they could not deal with this mutant corpse herb.


    Now he plans to refine the Qiangshi pill, so that he can control the spirit well and deal with the variant corpse herb together with the hell three headed snake.


    Huo Zun noticed Zheng Yuan''s departure. He frowned and said angrily, "boy, do you want to be a deserter again?"


    Now he can''t help but deepen his aversion to Zheng Yuan.


    He has always hated people who run away without fighting.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and left on his own.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was a coward. He ran away before the war. What a coward."


    People all think that Zheng Yuan ran away because he was afraid of changing corpse, so they all sneer at him.


    Xiaotong frowned, she did not understand why Zheng Yuan left at this moment.


    However, she knew that Zheng Yuan didn''t leave because of fear.


    After a period of time together, she already knew that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of anything.


    She approached Tang zu''er and said softly, "elder martial sister, I know Zheng Yuan didn''t leave because he was afraid."


    Tang Zuer was surprised that Xiaotong would speak for Zheng Yuan. He gave her a strange look and said: "this boy really doesn''t look like a fearless bandit. Maybe he is engaged in some conspiracy. I think he wants to hide together to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits."


    Although Tang Zuer''s words were not loud, all the people present heard them.


    They all agreed with her, so they all showed a sudden expression: "I see, this boy is so insidious, he is really not a good thing."


    Huo Zun hatefully said: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a selfish person in this world, who only cares about himself in the face of the enemy."


    "Brother Huo is right. What I hate most in Wuwei''s life is such a short-sighted and selfish person. After we get rid of the corpse vanilla, we will never allow that boy to enter the fourth level." That face a bit black coagulate body to fix for the middle-aged man exasperate matchless way, "if he dares to go in, that I give him to kill."


    "Yes, this guy must not be allowed to enter the fourth floor." Others echoed with indignation.


    They had been dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan, but now they were extremely hostile.

 Chapter 1294

    Zheng Yuan didn''t take Huo Zun''s view seriously at all.


    He doesn''t need their permission to enter at all, but if he has both attack and defense, then he can be overwhelmed.


    "You can remember the tactics I set up just now." Huo Zun asked abruptly.


    "Remember that." The crowd replied.


    They also admire huozun''s tactics, so they cooperate unconditionally.


    "Good, now attack."


    Huo Zun said, then took the lead in attacking the past.


    Wuwei and others followed closely.


    About 15 meters away from the mutant corpse herb, the two sharp forelimbs of the mutant corpse herb suddenly appeared in the blue light.


    This mutant corpse herb has a very high IQ. It knows that huozun''s five congeals are perfectly strong, so instead of using the previous rattan to attack, it directly uses the killer weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, the five strong congeals fight with it.


    All of them are the strong ones who stand alone. Now they join hands, and their power is terrible.


    But in the face of this variation, vanilla has not occupied a little bit of the top.


    The blade shaped forefeet of the variant corpse herb are like two precious swords. They are hard and sharp, and they also have a fierce and incomparable strength, which makes people feel painful.


    For a moment, the two sides were tied.


    At the same time, the left and right sides of blue light suddenly grew two long vines respectively, attacking Tang Zuer and others.


    Those spirits rushed forward to fight with their own shields.


    In the blink of an eye, changteng stabbed those shields and made a very sharp sound.


    However, the power of the variant corpse herb was so terrible that it shocked the spirit generation and made their Qi and blood churn all at once, and they went back seven steps in a row.


    However, they are also very tough generation, finally with a strong will to stop the retreat, can withstand the attack of rattan.


    And Tang zu''er''s congealed generation took the opportunity to attack changteng with real tools.


    Since entering the Fengmo hall, Tang zu''er has recovered to the appearance of an 18-year-old adult, so he can play his due strength.


    She and another middle-aged woman work together to suppress ivy.


    The battle between the practitioners and the variant corpse herb became more and more fierce, and finally became white hot.


    Therefore, the strong people of congealing body all release their own golden spirit.


    Zheng Yuan stood in the distance to watch the battle, and didn''t mean to do anything.


    The hell three headed snake despised and said: "these goods are too much for themselves. How can they deal with the corpse vanilla beast? It''s estimated that they can only last for an hour at most."


    "It''s not that they are weak, it''s that they are too strong," Zheng said


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    The practitioners not only failed to suppress the mutated corpse, but also became dangerous.


    Four souls have been eaten, and three are seriously injured.


    Several of them were injured, but only slightly. They won''t hinder their attack for the time being.


    However, all of them were cold, and knew that they could not resist the change with their ability.


    They feel that the strength of this mutant corpse herb is no less than any level 7 monster, and it may even have reached the level of level 8 monster.


    But they didn''t step back.


    Because they know that as soon as they retreat, they will collapse and everyone will die.


    "Brother Huo, if we go on like this, everyone will have to finish playing, so we have to think of a way quickly." Wu Wei said solemnly.


    Huo Zun also knew that the situation was very urgent, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He said in a loud voice, "OK, I have another thunderbolt bullet. Now you have to suppress it with great moves, so that I can use it, and then everyone will retreat to a safe place and fight again."


    When they heard that Huo Zun had a big bang bullet, they knew that their life was expected. They were overjoyed and their fighting spirit rose in an instant.


    They agreed with great spirit, and then quickly attacked with all their strength.


    Soon, they temporarily suppressed the mutation.


    Huo Zun didn''t think about it any more. He quickly took out a thunderbolt bullet from his space ring, stimulated it with blood essence, and then hurled it to the blue light.Soon, there was a terrible explosion in her stomach.

 Chapter 1295

    Huo Zun and others fled back as quickly as possible when the thunderbolt bomb exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, they were thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, the mutant corpse vanilla was blown up again.


    It''s mouth kept spewing blue gas, and from time to time issued a sharp scream, needless to say it is now very angry.


    However, this is also a very normal thing, two times by the thunderbolt bomb, even if it is made of mud will be angry.


    Huo Zun and others could not help but quickly back 500 meters.


    They''re really scared about it now.


    I''m so tough when I''m not angry.


    Now I''m angry. I can imagine the horror.


    They dare not provoke at all.


    They finally understand why the ancient temples have been around for so many years that few people can enter the fourth floor or above.


    Originally, after successfully entering the third floor, they couldn''t help feeling a little bit adrift, thinking that even entering the seventh floor was no problem.


    They also think that their predecessors can''t enter because they have no ability.


    But now, they know how naive they are.


    Huo Zun took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He took a look at the crowd and said, "this is extraordinary. We have to think about it in the long run. Now we have to retreat to a safe place, and then study the tactics carefully."


    Other congealed strong men nodded and said, "brother Huo is right."


    Although they say so in their mouth, they have nothing in their heart.


    However, they don''t want to give up the chance to enter the fourth tier.


    Because as long as you enter the fourth level, you can not only get more and more advanced treasures, but also be famous in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Fame and fortune are always the most attractive.


    Zheng Yuan saw that huozun and others had retreated, and said to the hell three headed snake, "now it''s our turn to play."


    The hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant, looked up and said, "OK, master, now let''s uproot this little corpse herb."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He rushed to the variant corpse herb and summoned the hand of hell and the small broken knife.


    Huo Zun and others originally want to leave, suddenly see Zheng Yuan alone rushed to change body vanilla, can''t help but feel a burst of surprise.


    Now we all want to stay away as soon as possible. He''s good and rushes forward on his own initiative, but he''s still alone. Doesn''t he know the horror of mutated corpse vanilla?


    "Look, what''s that boy doing? Even a person ran to attack me? Does he think he has lived too long? "


    "I don''t think he can handle it by himself. He doesn''t think it''s a clay sculpture. It''s arrogant to the extreme. Even so many of us can''t join hands. What can he do by himself? "


    "He must be out of his mind to be in the limelight. Hum, it''s something that doesn''t know how to die. It depends on how he dies."


    People began to mock Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaotong could not think of anything any more. She took the first three steps and yelled, "Zheng Yuan, come back quickly. You can''t deal with this mutant corpse herb alone."


    However, Zheng Yuan ignored her.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan rushed close to the mutant corpse herb, only 20 steps away.


    Suddenly, I saw a sudden roar of variation corpse vanilla, and then waved the two huge sword shaped front feet to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Obviously, when he saw Zheng Yuan alone, he dared to challenge himself and didn''t put himself in the eye at all, so he was very angry.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. His luck entered the small knife.


    Soon, the small knife became huge, and scattered a dazzling purple light.


    With a knife, he blocked the two huge front feet of the mutant corpse vanilla.


    However, its power was so great that Zheng Yuanzhen was in great pain.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. The goods are not easy to provoke.


    If he had not been able to use the revolving divine consciousness and the three headed snake of hell, he would not have dared to challenge it casually.


    Zheng Yuan began to release the rotational divine consciousness.


    In this way, we can find the weakness of the variation and take precautions in advance.With the help of the rotating divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan was able to attack and defend easily.


    For a moment, he had a fight with me.


    Although Zheng Yuan was slightly below, he could not break his defense.


    Huo Zun and others were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan had resisted the attack of variant corpse vanilla with his own strength.


    It should be noted that with their joint efforts, they were barely tied.


    It turns out that he is so powerful!


    In fact, the reason why Zheng Yuan was able to resist the attack of variant corpse vanilla was that he had a strong sense of rotation.


    Blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan and variation corpse vanilla fight ten moves.


    Variation corpse vanilla is very irritable, see so long can''t capture a spirit nine level generation, can''t help but get angry.


    I saw that its flower stems suddenly grew two long vines full of spines, which together with the knife shaped forelimbs besieged Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt the pressure increased.


    However, he did not release the spirit to deal with it.


    Although, if he releases the spirit now, he can easily deal with these two vines.


    But this will expose their real strength, so that they have a guard.


    The spirit of golden light is reserved to attack its body unexpectedly with the three headed snakes of hell.


    Suddenly, just listen to a Chi sound, Zheng Yuan left shoulder has been mutated corpse vanilla right forelimb to hit.


    Zheng Yuan''s shoulder clothes suddenly broke up, the skin was also cut out a big hole, out of the black blood.


    This mutant corpse herb is poisonous all over the body. As long as it is injured anywhere, it will be poisoned immediately.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not worried about anything.


    Because there is the hand of hell, how fierce the poison can be instantly resolved.


    Huo Zun and others saw that Zheng Yuan had been cut by the forelimb of the mutant corpse vanilla, and they could not help sighing: "this boy is dead. Although he is very strong, the mutant corpse vanilla can''t be resisted alone. Well, if he had worked with us before, maybe he could really suppress the mutation. "


    "Brother Huo, you don''t need to feel sorry for this kind of person. He is responsible for himself and can''t blame others." He said.


    "Yes, selfish people come to no good end." Others who hated Zheng Yuan agreed.


    Xiaotong looks at Zheng Yuan who is fighting fiercely and feels a little sad in her heart.


    She also thought that Zheng Yuan was doomed to die.

 Chapter 1296

    After a while, the blood from Zheng Yuan''s wound turned red again and healed quickly.


    He suddenly felt full of energy again.


    He made ten moves in a row, barely withstood the fierce attack, and then quickly stepped back.


    The variant corpse herb didn''t give him a chance to breathe, but its limbs were like knives and vines were like dragons. It chased Zheng Yuan crazily again.


    However, Zheng Yuan has long suspected that it has such a move, and has done a good job of prevention.


    I saw him hit a huge rotating knife awn, and immediately blocked the two forelimbs and two vines of the mutant corpse herb.


    Huo Zun and others flashed an accident in their eyes one after another: "it turns out that this boy has mastered the rotating blade."


    After a pause, they began to despise: "even if there is a rotating blade awn, even our golden spirit can''t help it. The rotating blade awn is not worth mentioning."


    Before reaching the coagulant, they are very looking forward to the spinner awn. After all, it''s a powerful killing move.


    It''s just that their talent is limited and they can''t open the door of the spinner, so it''s a pity.


    However, after reaching the goal of solidifying and releasing the golden light spirit, they no longer look down upon the twister awn.


    Because the power of the golden spirit is much stronger than that of the twister.


    In fact, they are just frogs in the well.


    If the twister awn is used well, its power is no less than that of the golden light spirit.


    For example, if you add a blade to form a rotating blade, its power is comparable to that of the golden light spirit.


    If it is combined with the spirit to form a rotating spirit, it will be more powerful and domineering. You can easily lose the ordinary golden light spirit.


    It''s just that they can''t master the spinner, so they can''t know that.


    That''s why there is a big difference between strong talent and weak talent.


    The power that a man with strong talent can grasp is beyond the imagination of a man with weak talent.


    However, after a while, Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade was smashed by the mutant corpse vanilla.


    Huo Zun and others immediately showed such an expression.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan had known for a long time that the rotating blade could not resist for a long time, so he didn''t feel a little flustered now.


    He then sent out three huge rotating knife awns, one back and two front inverted pin shape attacked in the past.


    Huo Zun and others sighed: "this guy is really not smart enough. He knows that the rotating blade can''t resist the mutation. He even uses it again and again. It''s a waste of power and he''s looking for his own death."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s first two rotating awns were smashed by the mutant corpse vanilla.


    However, when it came to the third rotating awn, the two long vines of the mutant corpse herb were rolled into pieces, and the knife shaped forefeet were also broken.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan''s last rotating blade was added to the blade.


    Only in this way can the variant corpse incense be taken by surprise.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood essence from the rotating knife.


    The power of the rotary knife immediately increased, took advantage of the victory to attack it, and suddenly came close to the mutant corpse herb, which shocked it off guard.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and took the opportunity to release his golden spirit and hell three headed snake.


    The two of them rushed into the body base of the mutant corpse herb.


    Zheng Yuan was waiting for such a moment.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to let the spirit and the three headed snake attack at the beginning. The mutant corpse vanilla will be found at the first time, and then they will be driven away with strong force.


    Huo Zun and others were shocked when they saw that Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade had shaken the variant corpse vanilla away: "how can this be possible! How can the rotating blade have such powerful power? "


    It''s not the first time they''ve seen the rotating blade, and they''ve had a hand with it.


    However, no matter how powerful the rotating blades are, they will be easily defeated once they meet their golden spirit.


    Tang zu''er said, "it''s not an ordinary revolving knife."


    Huo Zun frowned: "isn''t it an ordinary revolving knife? What''s that? "


    Tang zu''er said slowly, "rotate the knife."


    "Rotating blade? Is the knife still spinning? Why have you never heard of it? " Huo Zun and others were a little surprised.It''s the first time they''ve heard about this.


    Tang zu''er sighed: "I''ve never heard of it before, and I never knew that there could be a revolving knife in this world until I met this boy. It has to be said that he is really a demon, and he can find out such a big killing move. It can be said that it''s unprecedented, and there''s no one to come. "


    Although he didn''t like Zheng Yuan, Tang zu''er was a man of seeking truth from facts, so he admired Zheng Yuan''s talent.


    Huo Zun sighed: "if it really is like this, that boy is really a wonderful character. Unfortunately, his character is too bad, otherwise it will be our blessing in the world of cultivating truth."


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, he''s really a pity."


    Xiaotong is a little happy: "Zheng Yuan is so evil. He was hit by the corpse vanilla. He didn''t get poisoned and died. On the contrary, he flew away. That''s great."


    That Wuwei is very unwilling to say: "that kid even if is to revolve the knife potency also useless, so son can''t kill the variant corpse vanilla, will only irritate it.". Once it''s really angry, the kid''s done. "


    Woolley''s words got the approval of the public.


    They have seen that the mutant corpse herb has not played its real power since it appeared.


    Once they get angry, they will exert their real strength, and even they will suffer.


    So, they are ready to leave now.


    If there is anything wrong, run immediately.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s Jinguang spirit and hell three headed snake entered the body of the mutant corpse herb, they immediately went to find the location of the corpse sachet.


    Zheng principle continued to launch a whirling knife to attack the corpse herb, and did not let it have the spare power to fight against the golden spirit and the three headed snake.


    It took a lot of effort to launch the rotary blade, but Zheng Yuan didn''t care about it now.


    In order to get rid of the goods, he had to die.


    The hell three headed snake is very familiar with the body of corpse herb. After a while, it found the location of corpse sachet.


    But now the sachet is being guarded by seven amber spirits.


    The hell three headed snake finally knows why this mutant corpse herb can be so powerful. It has absorbed so many evil spirits.


    It can''t help but eyes a bright, a little excited way: "great, this time really can have a good meal."


    It said, licked his lips, touched his stomach, and was ready to eat.


    These seven amber evil spirits are more advanced than those in the giant sunflower they met before.


    So the hell three headed snakes know that as long as they and the corpse sachet are swallowed up, then they can make their soul perfect and powerful, and then they can reshape the body.

 Chapter 1297

    Hell three head snake cheers, just like hungry tiger greedy wolf to the corpse sachet.


    At the moment, the body sachet is constantly releasing a disgusting stench, but the three headed snake feels very fragrant.


    However, at this time, the seven amber suddenly moved and attacked the hell three headed snake.


    "A few small evil spirits dare to stop the king of beasts from enjoying delicious food. Let''s see how the king of beasts will deal with you."


    The spirit of the three headed snakes in hell is a little strong now, so they fight against them without fear.


    But it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands, and soon hell''s three headed snake is completely suppressed.


    The three headed snakes of hell despised and said, "if you cheat more than you can be regarded as a hero, you can fight alone one by one."


    However, all the amber evil spirits ignored him, not only did not choose to fight with him alone, but they attacked more and more fiercely.


    After a while, the hell three headed snake could not bear it any more. He cried out: "master spirit, don''t stay and watch the play. Come and help, or I''ll hang up."


    Zheng Yuan''s golden spirit moved.


    However, it did not come forward to save the hell three headed snake, but rushed to the corpse sachet.


    "Hey, what do you want? I asked you to save me, not to grab food from me. Depressed, how can the spirit of the master not be half as smart as the master? " The three headed snakes of hell roared.


    This distraction, it has been a amber evil spirit severely hit.


    Although the hell three headed snake didn''t feel any pain, its spirit became weak.


    The three headed snakes in hell are too scared to roar, or they will be scared to death if they are hit by these goods again.


    However, he still had a little complaint in his heart that Zheng Yuan''s spirit was inflexible.


    Suddenly, five amber evil spirits stop attacking the hell three headed snake and rush to Zheng Yuan''s golden light spirit.


    The hell three headed snake was stunned at first, and then finally understood the purpose of Zheng Yuan''s golden light spirit, which was to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    He praised in his heart: "ha ha, the spirit of the master is as smart as he is. It''s true that the master must have his soul."


    Without the attack of five amber evil spirits, the pressure of hell''s three headed snakes is greatly reduced.


    However, even so, it did not occupy much of the top, at most with two amber evil spirits into a draw.


    But Zheng Yuan''s golden light spirit was under the siege of five amber evil spirits, and the pressure increased greatly.


    Although it doesn''t fall completely below, it can only defend more and attack less. It can only parry, but it can''t fight back.


    Zheng Yuan, who is fighting with the mutant corpse vanilla, is clear about what happened inside. He is a little depressed: "I didn''t expect that the intelligence quotient of those evil spirits is so high."


    He had intended to attract at least six evil spirits, but he didn''t expect that they were only divided into five.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, his situation would become very dangerous.


    Because if the hell three headed snake can''t swallow the corpse sachet in time, it will be hurt by the mutated corpse vanilla.


    If you are seriously injured, then the spirit will be swallowed by it, and then the immortal will be hard to save.


    Just at this time, I saw a strange cry suddenly, and then launched a wave of attack again.


    Obviously, it also knows that its current situation is a bit bad, so it wants to quickly solve Zheng Yuan, the foreign enemy, and then go to collect the two internal troubles of hell three headed snake and golden light spirit.


    Zheng Yuan immediately couldn''t resist, not only was forced to retreat, but also his left leg was hit by a long vine.


    Standing in the distance to watch the battle Xiaotong can not help but very worried: "this is a big trouble."


    "Boy, we''ve already said that you can''t handle this alone."


    Huo Zun and others also believed that Zheng Yuan was doomed to die.


    They are now fully prepared. As soon as Zheng Yuan is dead, they will get out of the way, otherwise they will attack them.


    After making up their mind, they began to retreat quietly.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he didn''t take measures quickly, he would be completely finished without ten moves.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve done it."


    He didn''t think much about it. He used all his strength to attack the sea of knowledge.Originally, Shihai, like this mutant spirit grass, was very strong. If Zheng Yuan had not eaten the Qiangshi pill, it would have been hard for him to get in.


    The consciousness of the mutant corpse vanilla was immediately blocked, and the whole attack stopped.


    Zheng Yuan drank a lot together and made a great attack with all his strength. At the same time, he also spurted out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The whirling sword was shot into the stomach of the variant corpse vanilla, and combined with the golden light spirit to form the whirling spirit, which smashed the five amber evil spirits under siege.


    Then, it attacked the two evil spirits who besieged the three headed snakes in hell, and solved them without any effort.


    When the hell three headed snake saw that seven amber spirits were smashed by Zheng Yuan''s spirit, it was a pity.


    However, it is also a general knowledge of people, know that this is no way to do things, so there is no tangle, rushed to the body sachet.


    Now the most important thing is to get rid of it.


    The corpse sac is the essence of the vanilla. Once it is resolved, it will wither.


    Of course, not everyone can chew the sachet.


    The corpse sachet was not only extremely smelly, but also extremely poisonous. Before it was near, it had poisoned itself and died.


    In this world, only the hell three headed snake, the ancient king of fierce beasts, can deal with it.


    With little effort, the hell three headed snake devoured the body sachet.


    At this time, I saw a scream, and then quickly withered up.


    Zheng Yuan was about to be at the end of his tether, but now he was relieved and said with a grin, "the battle is over perfectly. Praise one."


    As he spoke, he recalled his spirit and the three headed snake.


    Then, he took out a snow anemone Dan and ate it. His injury was a little serious.


    Huo Zun and others are completely stunned now.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan actually solved such a fierce variant corpse with his own strength.


    They could not help looking at him now with a trace of awe.


    This is Xiuzhen world. As long as you are strong enough, you can make people fear and respect.


    "Zheng Yuan is really abnormal." Xiaotong''s eyes are a little wet. She is too excited.


    She hasn''t been so excited in hundreds of years.


    Her last excitement was more than 600 years ago.


    At that time, she and Tang Zuer were just building foundations.


    One day, they went to qilongshan to explore, but they met a metamorphosis in Jindan period.


    The goods wanted to do something indescribable to them. At the most critical moment, Tang zu''er broke through the bottleneck, mastered the rotating sword, and killed them all at once.


    She was so excited that tears ran down her face.

 Chapter 1298

    With the increase of age, experience and accomplishments, Xiaotong becomes fully mature, and will not be excited at will.


    Originally, she thought that she would not be excited any more in her life.


    I didn''t expect to be out of control today, and still excited for a man.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    She couldn''t help peeping at Zheng Yuan and sighed: "what kind of man is he?"


    Now her curiosity about Zheng Yuan is more and more serious.


    To be honest, it was the first time that she was attracted by a man after living for so many years.


    She even has a kind of want to rush up to strip Zheng Yuan''s clothes, open his stomach, see what kind of structure is in his body, otherwise how can so evil, so charming.


    Tang Zuer didn''t know that her younger martial sister would have such a big feeling in her heart. She kept staring at Zheng Yuan.


    Slowly, the corner of her mouth passed a very strange smile: "this guy''s secret is no less than me, it seems to have a good exchange with him."


    Huo Zun sighed a long sigh: "if only he were a man of the right way, that would be the blessing of our cultivation. Alas, heaven can''t fulfill people''s wishes."


    Suddenly, I saw that the mountain which was split in two suddenly vibrated violently.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what was going to happen.


    After a while, I saw a huge stone gate rising from the ground.


    Soon, a blue light flashed from the center of the stone gate.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    They know this is the real fourth floor entrance.


    "Great, the entrance to the fourth floor has finally appeared."


    The rest of the spirits couldn''t help cheering.


    Their excitement now is unimaginable.


    Because they have entered the fourth level, they will rewrite the history of Xiuzhen.


    They will be the first generation of spirits to enter the fourth floor of the ancient temple.


    Soon, they will be famous throughout the Xiuzhen world and become the object of admiration.


    As long as they think of this, they are very excited.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he went slowly to the entrance.


    Huo Zun and others did not hesitate any more and began to move.


    Zheng Yuan stopped at the entrance, then turned around and took a look at Huo Zun and others who were slowly approaching. He said solemnly: "I have a bad word. I don''t know if you will listen to it."


    Now Huo Zun and others are a little afraid of Zheng Yuan, so when they hear him speak, they can''t help but stop.


    Huo Zun stepped forward, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the evil spirits and monsters in the fourth layer are far more terrible than those in the first three layers. Not everyone can resist them at will, so I hope you''d better not enter the fourth layer, just stay in the third layer and explore for treasure. You''ve just come in the third floor. There are many places you haven''t been. The spirit grass here is very advanced. As long as you look for it with your heart, you will gain a lot. "


    After a pause, he continued: "I''ll finish what I say. It''s up to you to listen or not. However, there is a saying that I would like to declare that no matter who you are taken away by evil spirits, I will kill you without mercy. "


    His voice is very calm, but it is with an unspeakable cold, people can not help but take a breath of cold air.


    However, Huo Zun and other congealed strong men are after all important figures on the powerful side, so at the moment Zheng Yuan said that, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Wu Wei, in particular, was the most irascible. He couldn''t help rushing up three steps, staring at Zheng Yuan, and roared: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you are invincible after killing a corpse. I tell you, if you want to be arrogant in front of Wuwei, you are not qualified. "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wu Wei and said with a sneer, "originally I didn''t want to be arrogant, but since you have said that, I''m sorry if I don''t be arrogant."


    His face suddenly sank: "I''ll let anyone enter the entrance of the fourth floor, but I won''t let you in."


    Wuweidun was furious and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to enter today. I''ll see what you can do for me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "then try it, as long as you can take my three moves, just go in."If it was before, Zheng Yuan had no ability to defeat a strong man in three moves.


    But now it''s different.


    After swallowing the variant corpse vanilla corpse sachet, the spirit of the hell three headed snake has become strong and has the ability to attack the enemy.


    At first, Wu Wei felt very angry and planned to fight Zheng Yuan with all his life, but now he was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan was so confident, and he became a little calm.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had solved the problem that so many of them could not get any advantage by joining hands.


    It can be seen that Zheng Yuan''s strength is much stronger than that of him.


    In other words, it is not impossible for Zheng Yuan to defeat himself in three moves.


    So for a while, he did not dare to be arrogant any more.


    He is a wise man who knows the current affairs. He knows that there are green hills left and he is not afraid of no firewood. Now let''s give way. When his strength is strong, it''s not too late to take revenge on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan glared at Wu Wei and said coldly, "how are you thinking about it? Do it now. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. "


    "Don''t disturb me, I have one more thing to do. Let''s leave first," he said


    With that, he turned and left.


    He planned to wait until Zheng Yuan entered the fourth floor, and then turn back and go in.


    Huo Zun and others saw Wu Wei run away like a lost dog. They didn''t despise him in their heart. Instead, they felt that he knew current affairs very well. In this case, only a fool would offend Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not say anything more, turned and jumped into the blue light.


    Huo Zun glanced over at the rest of them and said, "Zheng Yuan was right. The evil spirits in the fourth layer are very strong, so I hope you can stay in the third layer."


    If those spirits were not reconciled, they agreed without saying much.


    Huo Zun slightly put down a snack: "then I''m relieved."


    He said, jumping into the blue light.


    In addition to Tang zu''er, other conglomerates also followed.


    Tang Zuer looked at Xiaotong and said solemnly: "younger martial sister Xiaotong, the fourth floor is not your ability to enter, so you must stay outside. No matter what happens, don''t go in."

 Chapter 1299

    Although Xiaotong also wants to enter the fourth floor, she always respects Tang Zuer and knows that she really cares about herself. If it''s not too dangerous, she won''t stop herself from entering the fourth floor. So in order not to worry her, she nods and agrees: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t go in. You should be careful."


    Tang Zuer put down her heart and nodded: "Xiaotong, you should take care of yourself. I will give you good things when I get them."


    Xiaotong a little moved way: "thank you, elder martial sister."


    For Tang zu''er, she has absolute trust and gratitude, because without Tang zu''er, she would not have so many resources to cultivate.


    Over the years, as long as Tang zu''er gets any good resources, she will be given them.


    Tang Zuer didn''t say anything more and jumped into the blue light.


    "What shall we do? Just stay on the third floor like this? " An old man of spirit cultivation, about sixty and gray hair, looked at the rest of his fellow spirits and asked, "are you willing?"


    "Absolutely not. Why do we come to the ancient temple? It''s just to find the best cultivation resources and exercise yourself. If you retreat when there is a little danger, how can you get the best resources and how can you reach the peak? " A middle-aged man in his forties said with firm eyes.


    "Yes, I think so. We finally opened the entrance to the fourth floor. How can we be reconciled if we don''t go in and have a look?" A woman in her thirties said, "even if there are many treasures in the third floor, how can they be compared with those in the fourth floor?"


    "Well, since everyone has said that, let''s go in together. Those who are afraid of death are not heroes." Said the old man.


    He said, taking the lead in jumping into the blue light.


    In addition to Xiaotong, the rest of the generation also followed.


    Xiaotong didn''t jump in.


    She always listened to the elder martial sister''s words most. Since she agreed, she would not go back.


    "Elder martial sister, Zheng Yuan, I hope you can pass the fourth floor safely."


    With that, she came to a tree not far away and sat down to practice.


    After Zheng Yuan jumped into the blue light, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and he had come to the darkness where he could not see his fingers.


    Just as he was about to let go of his rotating consciousness and have a good look around, suddenly he heard a bang, and a big fire suddenly lit up on the top of the hall, which made the whole area shine brightly.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that it was a spacious hall with no edge.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. He thought that the fourth floor was the same as the second and third floor. It was a scenic place.


    Around the hall, there are many dead bones, ancient artifacts, and space rings.


    This should be the legacy of the ancient strongmen who were imprisoned in the fourth layer.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned around. Once he saw the high-grade ancient artifacts, he would put them away.


    However, after sweeping for a long time, I didn''t see any high-grade ancient artifacts.


    As a matter of fact, each of these ancient artifacts is above level 7.


    For most of the practitioners, the level 7 and above real objects, especially the ancient ones, are extremely precious.


    It''s just that Zheng Yuan has too many good things, so he looks down on the level 7 real tools.


    Now the only thing that can make his heart beat is the level 9 or above.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "these are all ancient strongmen. They don''t have any domineering tools."


    "Yes, they are all from the poor." The three headed serpent of hell despises the way.


    Then he yawned.


    It seems that after swallowing the corpse sachet of variant corpse herb, it will be sleepy again.


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you are sleepy, you should have a good rest."


    "The hell three headed snake said:" master, it''s OK. I can still support it. I''ll see if there are any stronger evil spirits in it to eat. It''s not too late to sleep at that time


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, you should be able to swallow the evil spirit now."


    The spirit of the hell three headed snake was boosted and said confidently: "there is absolutely no problem."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed something and his eyes lit up: "it seems that there is something good."


    He turned and trotted West.


    I saw two dead bones lying on the ground about one thousand meters away.These two dead bones are kneeling opposite each other.


    Among them, the withered bone on the left held a long red sword and stabbed it at the heart of the withered bone on the right.


    And the right palm of the dead bone on the right is pressed on the skull of the dead bone on the left.


    The skull on the left side is completely broken.


    From this we can see that they are both defeated.


    And at their feet there''s a great space ring.


    Needless to say, they must be fighting each other for the best space ring.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said: "I''m really lucky. I met an ancient space ring here."


    He didn''t think much and bent down to pick up the best space ring.


    The forbidden system on the best space ring is not strong, so Zheng Yuan solved it three or two times.


    Then he opened his mind and looked in.


    Suddenly, he felt his eyes brighten: "level nine real clothes."


    Soon, he took out a blue ancient nine level real clothes.


    He is now wearing ordinary clothes, so he has a level 9 real clothes, which can enhance his defense.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he changed the level 9 clothes.


    "The hell three headed snake said:" master, this nine level real clothes is really suitable for you. You are really handsome when you wear them. If I were a woman, I would fall in love with you. "


    Zheng Yuan said nothing but sighed.


    The hell three headed snake asked curiously: "master, what are you sighing? Did I say something wrong? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I sigh because the evil spirits are so strong that they sneak into people''s bodies. No wonder even the immortal masters can''t fight against them."


    The hell three headed snake was surprised: "master, are you possessed by evil spirits?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, there is a evil spirit on this level 9 real dress. It''s estimated that it should be the original owner of the best space ring."


    Hell three head snake hate hate way: "that guy is really too insidious cunning, even hiding in the level 9 real clothes, this kind of even if is again shrewd person, God knows again strong person, also can''t think of and feel in the first time."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, old man, you don''t need to hide any more. If you want to take my house, hurry up."


    "Hey, boy, it''s really not easy for you to find me so soon." Zheng Yuan''s body suddenly rang out the voice of an old man on the side of Yin.

 Chapter 1300

    The hell three headed snake glared at Zheng Yuan''s right upper arm and yelled: "you''re a dead guy. You want to take my master''s house. Are you impatient? Get out of here, or you''ll look good."


    At the moment, the evil spirit was hidden in Zheng Yuan''s right arm.


    "Well, aren''t you the three headed snake of hell, the king of fierce beasts?" The evil spirit let out a cry of surprise.


    "Haha, you are not in the class, but you have a lot of insight. You have heard the name of the king of beasts." The hell three headed snake feels a little harsh.


    "I didn''t expect that the king of fierce beasts would become a servant for a younger generation. It''s pitiful and pathetic." The evil spirit sneered.


    The hell three headed snake felt very uncomfortable, and despised: "garbage, what do you know? My master is the greatest person in the history of heaven and earth. In the near future, he will create a new century and become an eternal overlord. My three headed snakes can follow him. That''s a blessing that can only be achieved in 180000 lives. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "three headed snake, I find that you are more and more flattering."


    The hell three headed snake said: "master, I''m not flattering, but telling the truth. When I was accepted by you at the beginning, I was really not reconciled. I was thinking about how to counter attack and get rid of you, but now I am convinced of you. I believe that as long as I follow you, I will be able to be called "Heaven dominating earth."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "you are really smart."


    The evil spirit hummed coldly: "I''m not ashamed. I''m just a frog at the bottom of the well. I dare to be the first person in the cultivation world. Today I''ll see how I can clean him up."


    As soon as his words fell, Zheng Yuan''s right arm suddenly flashed a blue light.


    Soon, the blue light spread all over Zheng Yuan''s body.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan seemed to be covered by a large piece of grass.


    Slowly, slowly, his eyes became empty.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan''s eyes turned blue.


    "Ha ha, what''s the most important person in the world? Bah, I''m not easily taken away by my red dragon." Suddenly, red dragon son by Zheng Yuan''s mouth laughed, "from now on, I red dragon son is the first person in the world."


    "Bah bah, I''m just an evil spirit of eighteen streams. I also want to take away Zheng Yuan''s house. Let''s have your spring and autumn dream." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    As soon as he spoke, his right hand became very dark, and then the blue light on his body disappeared, and his eyes became clear in an instant.


    Then, with a turn of his right hand, a blue old man''s evil spirit appeared in his palm.


    That is a 60 or so, a little fat old man.


    The evil spirit of the old man was shocked and kept muttering to himself: "how can this be possible? How can there be such a strong spirit in this world? Even the spirit of the immortal strong man is not strong. Three thousand years ago, I once succeeded in seizing and abandoning a strong immortal. Unfortunately, at the most critical moment, he chose to commit suicide. Otherwise, Laozi will be the overlord of Xiuzhen world now. "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at it and said, "your evil spirit is really great. If you are the generation of other spirits, you can easily take it away. It''s a pity that you''re not lucky enough to meet me. "


    He was telling the truth. The evil spirit of the old man was really terrible. He didn''t know it had entered his body at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he practiced the chaotic formula, the spirit would have been devoured by it.


    If it wasn''t because he had the hand of hell, it would be impossible to drive it out so easily.


    This kind of fierce ancient evil spirit, once possessed, is hard to get rid of. Generally, only suicide can make it leave.


    The hell three headed snake said with great pride: "old man, now you know my master''s horror. The person who can win my master''s house has not been born. If it''s really that easy, I would have taken it from you at the beginning


    The evil spirit of the old man was a little depressed and said, "your master is really a little amazing. No wonder even you, the king of fierce beasts, can be subdued."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He threw the evil spirit of the old man to the three headed snake in hell: "this is yours. Catch it."


    The hell three headed snake cheered, jumped on it and swallowed the evil spirit of the old man with the head in the middle.


    "Three headed snake, it''s not so easy to eat my red dragon." The evil spirit of the old man roared.


    Although he is afraid of Zheng Yuan''s spirit now, he doesn''t care much about the spirit of hell''s three headed snake, because it can see that the spirit of hell''s three headed snake is a little weak now.Soon, the blood red body of hell''s three headed snakes turned blue.


    "Little scum, in the eyes of the king of beasts, you are nothing. It''s easy for the king of beasts to eat you." Hell three headed snake a face of contempt.


    As soon as his voice fell, his body became red again.


    "We''ll see." The old man''s evil spirit is extremely cold.


    Soon, the hell''s three headed snake''s body became blue again, and slowly expanded like a balloon.


    "If I''m afraid of you, I''m not the king of fierce beasts."


    After a while, the body of the hell three headed snake was back to its original shape.


    So, its body is so red, green, bloated and shrunk.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the situation of hell''s three headed snake was very dangerous. If he could not devour the evil spirit of red dragon, he would be killed by it.


    But now he can''t help.


    If the hell three headed snake wants to reshape itself and become the real king of fierce beasts again, it must rely on its own strength to overcome everything.


    Otherwise, it can only become the state of spirit forever.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan has confidence in it.


    I believe it can devour the evil spirit of chilongzi.


    Although the hell three headed snake is lecherous, sometimes it is not reliable, but it has a strong will. As long as it wants to do something, it will not give up easily.


    It took the emperor an hour to swallow up the evil spirit of the red dragon.


    Red dragon''s consciousness in the last moment of disappearance issued a burst of sad cry: "I am not reconciled ah."


    "Red Dragon son, don''t be reconciled. It''s a blessing that you can cultivate in your life if you can become the food of the king of beasts."


    The hell three headed snake touched its stomach contentedly.


    At this time, it has scattered a faint red light.


    Its spirit finally returned to its normal form.


    Of course, it''s still a little way from its heyday.


    Zheng Yuandao: "yes, if you swallow a few more evil spirits, your spirit will be able to recover completely."


    The spirit of the hell three headed snake was greatly boosted: "master, let''s go to find the evil spirit quickly."


    Zheng Yuan was about to say something when suddenly there was a scream in the West.

 Chapter 1301

    Hearing the scream of the practitioners in the west, Zheng Yuan sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die. You have warned them not to come in, but you just don''t listen."


    The hell three headed snake despised and said: "master, like those goods, they are not worthy of sympathy. They don''t have any self-knowledge. They think they can also have the ability to fight against ancient evil spirits like master you."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and set out to the West.


    If there are true practitioners who are taken away by ancient evil spirits, he will kill them without hesitation.


    In general, there is no humanity for evil spirits. Once they go out, they will make trouble and disturb the whole cultivation world.


    Although Zheng Yuan was not afraid of their trouble, if he let them go, he might hurt his relatives and friends.


    So for Du Jue''s sake, he won''t let them leave Fengmo hall.


    After about ten miles to the west, Zheng Yuan came to a ten meter round altar.


    There are more than 100 very simple swords above level 7.


    This is a sword grave.


    On top of the altar were three corpses, each with six swords, one on his head, one on his stomach, one on his hands and one on his feet.


    It can be seen that they were nailed to death by those swords.


    Among them, two were skin and bone mummies, apparently dead for a long time.


    And there is a body is just died not long ago, it is a 40 years old middle-aged man, blood is still flowing out.


    Needless to say, the scream just now must be this man.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan noticed that the blood from the middle-aged man was slowly spreading to a rusty sword about three steps away.


    "Zheng Yuan sighed:" actually can take the initiative to suck blood, it seems that this should be a magic sword


    After a while, all the blood on the middle-aged man was absorbed by the sword.


    At this moment, the sword made a buzzing sound, and then vibrated slightly.


    Soon, the rust on his body disappeared completely, revealing his blood red sword body, and there was a faint red light scattered.


    Then, it suddenly flew up, and then attacked Zheng Yuan with the power of thunder.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "do you want to eat my blood? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. If you can bear my knife, maybe I will give you some blood essence. "


    He then called out a small broken knife, while luck into, while ruthlessly chopped to the sword.


    Just listening to a very sharp and harsh sound, the small saber cut the body of the long sword fiercely and cut it into two at once.


    The sword suddenly lost its light, recovered its rusty appearance, and then fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t see what I''m looking at. I can''t even bear a knife. What''s the use of it?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that this long sword, after all, since the small broken sword opened, there are only a few real weapons in the world that can have it.


    This long sword is also a wonderful real weapon, but after Zheng Yuan had a small broken sword, he despised the real weapon that was not against heaven.


    "What happened?" At this time, I saw two figures running quickly.


    This is an old man in his fifties and a young man in his thirties.


    The old man''s cultivation was in the early stage of conglomeration, while the young man''s cultivation was only in the Ninth level of spirit.


    After approaching, they recognized Zheng Yuan, and their faces changed slightly: "it''s you."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the old man and said casually, "yes, it''s me. Do you have any advice?"


    The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to the middle-aged man lying on the altar, who was lying in a pool of blood. He asked cautiously, "master, don''t you dare. We just heard a fight, so we can''t help running to check. Did you kill that man?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I am so addicted to murder?"


    The old man was relieved and quickly apologized: "master, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. Now I''ll compensate you. In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t believe you were a vicious person. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are a good person."


    The old man was immediately flattered: "I''m flattered."


    "It''s hard to have a confidant in life, so I''ll give you a good reward." Zheng Yuan said.The young man of spiritual cultivation regretted: "I didn''t expect that master Zheng Yuan, who killed people without blinking an eye, was so approachable. He had known that I would be the first to flatter him. In this way, he would like me and reward me with good things."


    The old man said in a hurry: "the younger generation dare not take the things of the elder generation. I''m ashamed to accept them."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "it seems that you are not going to give me face."


    The old man was startled: "don''t be angry, master. How dare I not give you face? Since the master said so, I have to be bold to accept it. I don''t know what I want to reward you for."


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I want to award you a knife."


    He said, waving a small knife, a knife will be completely no reaction to the old man''s head to cut off.


    It turned out that he could see that the old man had been taken away by the evil spirit.


    As soon as the old man''s head fell to the ground, he saw a black light coming out, and suddenly it came out of the body of the young man in his thirties.


    The young man was unconscious from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t agree, he slaughtered an old man of congti cultivation. He was so scared that he shivered all over and kept retreating: "you, you are so cruel. Master Wang didn''t offend you. You killed him."


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "don''t worry, I will even kill you. Well, I told you a long time ago not to come in casually, but you didn''t believe it. So don''t blame me for being cruel now. "


    The young man didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and ran away as fast as he could.


    Zheng Yuan let out a rotating knife and attacked the young man.


    He can''t let him escape, or he will be taken away by the evil spirit soon.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the young man, and Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword was defeated with one sword.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the goods have come to mind their own business again."


    It turned out that it was Huo Zun, not someone else.


    Huo Zun glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and scolded: "Zheng Yuan, you are too cruel. Yang Xiu didn''t offend you. Why do you want to kill all of them?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I said, no matter who is possessed by evil spirits, I will kill you."

 Chapter 1302

    Seeing the arrival of Huo Zun, the spirit cultivation youth was a little relieved. He ran to him and said, "master Huo, help me. I''m not possessed by evil spirit. This guy is so cruel. He killed Master Wang without saying a word, and then he wanted to kill me."


    Huo Zun glanced at the young man and said, "Yang Xiu, take off your real clothes."


    Yang xiuxiao got huozun because she wanted to see her body with divine consciousness, so she agreed without thinking much.


    After a while, he took off his level 6 real clothes.


    Huo Zun put his right hand on Yang Xiu''s shoulder, and then Yungong looked inside.


    It turns out that he can''t open his mind now, so he can only look at Yang Xiu''s whole body in this way.


    About ten minutes later, Huo Zun scanned every corner of Yang Xiu''s body, but found no evil spirit.


    "Yes, you can put on your real clothes now." Huo Zun said.


    Yang Xiu a little nervous asked: "master Huo, how, I am not possessed by evil spirit?"


    Huo Zun comforted: "don''t worry, there is no such thing."


    Yang Xiusong breathed a sigh: "master Huo, I''ve said it all. It''s that guy who slandered me. He''s too treacherous. If you want to kill someone, you can kill him directly, but you have to find an excuse to put yourself at the top of morality."


    Huo Zun said: "Yang Xiu, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let him kill you at will."


    Yang Xiu was overjoyed: "thank you, master Huo."


    Huo Zun looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, I have confirmed that Yang Xiu is not possessed by evil spirits. I hope you can let him go."


    Zheng Yuan said: "sorry, I want to kill people, will certainly kill, no matter who can not stop."


    He is too lazy to explain anything to the goods, because with Huo Zun''s ability, he can''t find the existence of evil spirits at all.


    Huo Zun eyes firm way: "want to kill Yang Xiu, that first kill old man."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "since so, that I am not polite."


    He said and pointed the knife at Huo Zun.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Although he didn''t hate huozun, he didn''t want to be polite to him since he was so sincere.


    Huo Zun''s face became solemn.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was very tough, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Then, he released his golden spirit.


    Zheng Yuan did not think much, summoned the hand of hell, and then put his power into the small sabre.


    He didn''t dare to despise Huo Zun. After all, he was a strong man. If he wanted to kill him, he had to use the power of the three headed snakes in hell.


    "Watch the move." Zheng Yuan gave a big shout and hit out a huge rotating knife.


    Huo Zun knew that Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword was strong, so he didn''t think much about it, so he quickly directed his golden spirit to attack.


    Looking at the battle between Zheng Yuan and Huo Zun, the corner of Yang Xiu''s mouth suddenly and unconsciously shows a trace of mischievous smile.


    In the blink of an eye, Huo Zun''s spirit of golden light collided with Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade suddenly split in two.


    Among them, the rotating knife suddenly attacked Yang Xiu.


    In a flash, not only Huo Zun, but also Yang Xiu had no idea.


    So caught off guard, the rotating knife suddenly rolled on Yang Xiu''s body.


    Yang Xiu uttered a shrill scream, and then he fell to the ground and died.


    Huo Zun was furious immediately. He glared at Zheng Yuan coldly and said, "Zheng Yuan, you are so vicious!"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I said, I want to kill people, no one can stop."


    "I''m going to take revenge on Yang Xiu now, and kill you, an inhuman villain." Huo Zun gritted his teeth.


    As soon as his words fell, the spirit of the golden light suddenly became more fierce, and all of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife was forced to retreat.


    At this time, I saw the Black Ghost flying out of Yang Xiu''s body.


    It was a red haired middle-aged man in his forties.


    "The bad guys will take over and destroy you. I won''t let you go easily, son of a bitch." He roared at Zheng Yuan like a mad dog.Huo Zun also noticed the evil spirit, stopped attacking Zheng Yuan, and looked over.


    Originally, he could not release his divine consciousness now, so he could not see the evil spirits.


    But the evil spirit has been a little materialized, so he can only notice.


    He couldn''t help but have a big surprise: "Yang Xiu was really possessed by the evil spirit."


    He suddenly found that he had misunderstood Zheng Yuan all the time. He felt a little guilty in his heart: "it seems that he is not a brutal and ferocious man. He really found that Yang Xiu had a evil spirit in his body."


    The black evil spirit then turned into a black light and shot at Huo Zun.


    Huo Zun had not had time to have a little reaction, he had already been drilled into his body.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Huo Zun and said faintly, "master Huo, I''m sorry."


    Then he let out his golden spirit.


    He knew that if he wanted to kill huozun, he had to use the rotating spirit.


    Huo Zun said quickly: "little brother, don''t be excited. The evil spirit can''t take my place. Please believe me, if I can''t get rid of the evil spirits, I will commit suicide by myself. I will never let them go out to harm the common people. "


    As soon as his words fell, a golden light suddenly came out of his body.


    Then I saw that the black evil spirit was suddenly bounced up.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "do you have a forbidden spirit talisman?"


    Huo Zun said with a smile: "yes, I found it in an ancient relic one hundred years ago. It''s the first time that it''s useful, but only three of them."


    That black evil spirit floated in the mid air, staring at Zheng Yuan and Huo Zun, eyes straight angry.


    It now feels too weak. As a strong ancient evil spirit, it has failed again and again.


    "You rubbish, dare to stop me from taking you away. I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless: "dare we do not resist, let you give up, this is a matter of course?"


    Green devil hummed coldly: "yes, it''s your greatest glory to be taken away by my green devil, because only I, green devil, can give you supreme power and make you the first person in the world."


    "One idiot, three headed snake, now let it know what is the real glory." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    The hell three headed snake agreed and flew out of the jade pendant.


    It looked at the green devil with disdain: "garbage, little dregs, swallowed by the king of beasts, that''s your greatest glory."


    Green devil looked at the spirit of the hell three headed snake, a face of panic: "it''s you, the hell three headed snake, you have not been destroyed, you have not been destroyed in a million years ago?"

 Chapter 1303

    The hell three headed snake turned three pairs of white eyes on three heads and said a little displeased: "the beast king is immortal. If you want to see the destruction of the beast king, you don''t have that chance."


    After a pause, he thought of something and looked at the green devil carefully: "have we met before? It always feels like you''re a little familiar. "


    Green devil angry way: "hell three head snake, you unexpectedly forgot me? You have no conscience


    "What do you mean by that? Did I ever have an affair with you? This is absolutely impossible. I have no interest in men at all. My orientation is absolutely normal. "


    Green devil eyes full of hatred: "hell three headed snake, you still remember the blood devil, that is my brother, you killed him."


    The hell three headed snake let go a sigh: "so it''s the same thing. I thought you said the king of beasts abandoned you? It scared me a lot. Please use the right words in the future. Well, what conscience? This is used by women to scold heartless men. Well, you should say I have no humanity. Well, no culture is pathetic. "


    It now in the heart to this green devil''s disdain increased a few points.


    It has always looked down on people without culture.


    Although it does not have much culture of its own, it will supplement its knowledge whenever it has something to do.


    In those days, before his body was destroyed, he was carrying an ancient book "plum in the silver vase" every day. He would take some time to read it when he was free or not.


    Reading "silver vase" can not only let it master a lot of cultural knowledge, but also let him learn a lot of certain aspects of technology, making it more handy to pursue girls.


    Therefore, if you want to be an enterprising person, you must read every day.


    However, there are several in the world who can be as enterprising as it is.


    Green devil angrily scolded: "less nonsense, three headed snake, you not only killed my brother, but also made my spirit be locked in the magic hall. Today, you can''t let go."


    "Is your brother a blood devil? I remember that he insulted and killed the Shura witch with cruel means. Although the king of beasts is lustful, he has principles. What he hates most is the cruelty of abusing women. So the king of beasts slaughtered him and fed the wolf without saying a word The hell three head snake cold hums a way.


    Then he asked, "but it''s none of my business that you''re locked up in Fengmo hall. I didn''t catch you, so please don''t push everything on me."


    Green devil coldly said: "you have to pay 99% of the responsibility. When I saw my younger brother killed by you, I was filled with grief and anger. I lost my calm and humiliated and killed the younger sister of Xianhua strongman''s first sword. As a result, I was chased by him for 7749 days and finally my body was destroyed. Originally, the first sword could completely destroy my spirit, but he didn''t do that. He burned my spirit for 981 days with a strange fire, which made me sad. Finally, he sealed me into the fourth floor of the Fengdian tower, which made me immortal. So you must pay back the suffering I suffered in those years. "


    The hell three headed snake was a little speechless and said, "you must be surnamed Lai. You have done something wrong and you don''t know it''s wrong, but you put the blame on others. It''s really pitiful and pathetic."


    Huo Zun, who was standing on one side, also felt that the green devil was a little unreasonable and said: "are all these ancient evil spirits so unreasonable? Will you just take it for granted to put the blame on others? Well, no wonder they are so evil. "


    Green devil angry way: "if not you, my end will be so sad?"? You''ve done all this, and I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    "You don''t have the ability to make the king of beasts live like death, but it''s easy for the king of beasts to kill you."


    The hell three headed snake said, and rushed over excitedly.


    Its favorite now is to devour evil spirits.


    The green devil didn''t think much, so he quickly turned around and ran away.


    For the hell three headed snake, it has a deep fear.


    In those days, it was a perfect tripod, only one step away from immortality, but even a sneeze from the hell three headed snake could not resist.


    At that time, the hell three headed snake only sneezed at random, and he was seriously injured.


    Therefore, it has long had a psychological shadow.


    In his eyes, the hell three headed snake is not ordinary power can resist, even if it reaches the immortal realm, it can not resist a toe.


    However, how could the hell three headed snake let it escape so easily.After a while, it caught up and swallowed the goods.


    "Hell three headed snake, I will never let you go." The green devil struggles and panics at the same time.


    "Idiot, you have completely disappeared from the world, how can you let me go?" The three headed serpent of hell despises the way.


    As soon as his words fell, he completely digested the green devil.


    At this time, its spirit has been a little materialized, and the red light released from its body is gradually dazzling.


    The hell three headed snake felt his stomach a little contentedly: "although the green devil is not in the class, the evil spirit is much stronger than the red dragon''s, not bad."


    After that, it flew back to Zheng Yuan and said, "master, I''m a little sleepy. I want to have a rest."


    "Go," said Zheng Yuan


    The hell three headed snake didn''t say anything more and flew back to the jade pendant.


    "Zheng Yuan, you are really not a common evil. Even the legendary king of fierce beasts can accept you. I''ve heard of the reputation of the three headed snake in hell a long time ago, and I know that it''s the existence that makes mortal practitioners talk about the change of color tiger. " Huo Zun approached Zheng Yuan and said with great admiration, "not to mention the congealed generation, even if it''s immortal, it''s only a matter of escaping."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "still OK."


    Huo Zun said apologetically: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry. I''ve misunderstood you all the time. You''re not an unforgivable villain. It''s not selfish of you to prevent everyone from entering the fourth floor. It''s really for everyone''s sake. The fourth level is really not for ordinary people to come in at will. If I didn''t have the forbidden spirit talisman on me, I would be taken away now. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you still plan to enter the fifth floor? The fifth level can''t cope with the forbidden spirit talisman. "


    Huo Zun said: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry. If I don''t go in again, I don''t want to lose my life in vain."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "that''s good. Besides, you''d better not move these ancient objects left in the fourth floor, or you will be easily possessed by the evil spirits hidden in the dark."


    Huo Zun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a greedy person."


    Just at this time, there was another cry in the distance to the north.


    Huo Zun sighed a little dejectedly: "Alas, another friend has an accident. It seems that as long as you enter the fourth floor, there is almost no chance of survival."

 Chapter 1304

    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to huozun any more. Daosheng took care of himself and went south alone.


    Huo Zun looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, his face showed a happy smile: "Zheng Yuan has not lost his humanity, it seems that the world of cultivation is blessed."


    He didn''t think much about it, and turned to the West.


    He really doesn''t want to go to the fifth floor now.


    Because after what happened just now, he knew that he could not live through the fifth level with his own ability.


    If he had not been lucky just now, he would have been taken away by the ancient evil spirits.


    The evil spirit of the fourth layer is so strong, and the fifth layer doesn''t know how terrible it is.


    He is not a person who is afraid of death, but he is also not a man who likes to drill the horns of cattle.


    He is a very rational person, so he would never do such unwise things as twisting his thighs with his arms.


    It''s not wise to know what you can''t do.


    He would never sacrifice for nothing.


    He now plans to find those who have not been possessed or taken away by evil spirits, and then take them away from the fourth floor.


    He must keep more strong men for the cultivation world, so that he can cope with the coming tide of beasts.


    As early as 300 years ago, he knew that this animal tide was extraordinary. If he didn''t have enough strength, the human practitioners would be completely destroyed.


    After Zheng Yuan and Huo Zun parted, they went to look for the entrance to the fifth floor and looked for treasures everywhere.


    As long as it is touching the real tool, he will put it away.


    Generally, evil spirits are attached to the real tools that can make people moved, but they are not the same thing at all.


    If the evil spirit dares to run out and cause trouble, it will be destroyed at any time.


    Within three hours, he had killed more than ten evil spirits.


    Alas, there are so many evil spirits in the fourth layer!


    However, these evil spirits were not very strong, so Zheng Yuan did not call out the hell three headed snake.


    Now the hell three headed snake is in a deep sleep, it''s hard to wake up.


    At this time, there was another scream in the distance, needless to say, someone hung up again.


    Alas, not everyone can enter the fourth floor at will, but those goods just don''t believe it. They really don''t want to die.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that those spirits should have died completely, and the ordinary congealed strong people are almost there. At most, there are only a few congealed perfect people left.


    However, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. The goods were made by himself and were not worthy of sympathy.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and his eyes fell on a huge stone pillar about 100 meters away.


    "There seems to be a ban there." Zheng Yuan murmured to himself.


    Since he became a master of level 8 array, he has become more and more sensitive to the array and prohibition. He can find out what array and prohibition are in ten li at the first time.


    He guessed that the pillar was probably the entrance to the fifth floor.


    Without hesitation, he set out and walked over.


    When he was about thirty steps away from the stone pillar, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something and quickly turned left.


    I saw a shadow like a ghost coming.


    He didn''t think much about it. He summoned a small knife and attacked it.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt that the shadow disappeared as soon as his eyes were dazzled.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "unexpectedly, it can move rapidly in high-speed impact. This product is not simple."


    Generally, in the case of rapid impact, let alone rapid lateral movement, even rapid turning is very difficult.


    Only those who are extremely skillful in wind control can do it.


    Even Zheng Yuan can only manage it reluctantly. It''s not as smooth as the goods.


    And the speed of the goods is too fast, so Zheng Yuan has not seen it clearly.


    Zheng Yuan looked around carefully, but he could not detect the remains of the shadow.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s face changed and he took a step forward.


    At this moment, he was caught on the back with a wheezing sound.


    Fortunately, he was wearing level 9 real clothes, otherwise he would be scratched now.


    Zheng Yuan turned back, but there was nothing behind him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that you are going to play hide and seek with me, but I don''t have so much time to waste with you."He said, suddenly to the right with a knife.


    Just listen to a clang sound, small broken knife heavily cut on a hard object.


    However, Zheng Yuan still did not see anything.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very hard. It can withstand the blow of my little knife."


    As he said this, he swung a knife to the West.


    This time, he gave Xiao Po Dao real Qi, so his power increased several times.


    At the moment, the shadow was coming like lightning.


    The small broken knife slashed on its left arm.


    The shadow uttered a shrill cry.


    His right arm had been cut off and a stream of blue blood had been shed.


    However, Zheng Yuan still did not see its true face and disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the trace of blue blood on the small broken knife and said, "if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    As he spoke, he looked up at the huge stone pillar.


    There was a middle-aged man in his forties climbing on the stone pillar.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the middle-aged man was not someone else. It was Wuwei who had conflicts with him before.


    At this moment, Neville was climbing on the stone pillar with light limbs. He looked like a monkey.


    His manner and movements also look like monkeys.


    So Zheng Yuan suspected that he had been taken away by the monkey spirits.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wu Wei with a strange smile: "congratulations on becoming a senior brother."


    As he scratched his ears and gills, he let out a strange monkey like cry, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    When he was about seven steps away from Zheng Yuan, his hands suddenly turned into monkey like furry claws.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to him any more, so he chopped him.


    Wuwei''s skill is very flexible now. Suddenly, his body twists strangely in mid air. Then he turns around and comes to Zheng Yuan''s back. With one claw of his right hand, he hits Zheng Yuan''s head hard.


    Zheng Yuan flashed back and slashed his paws with a knife.


    Wu Wei obviously knew the strength of Zheng Yuan''s knife, so he didn''t dare to be tough now.


    He didn''t wait for the move to get old, but suddenly sank to Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Zheng Yuan turned his wrist and let the blade stand in front of his chest.


    Wuwei''s paw hit the blade of the little broken knife with a thump.


    In the meantime, Zheng Yuan and Wu Wei took a step backward.


    Both of them didn''t wait until their body and Qi and blood were completely stable, and then they drank again and attacked each other again.

 Chapter 1305

    At the moment, Wuwei has the spirit of a monkey. He dodges and moves quickly, which makes people unable to cope.


    Zheng Yuan''s movement is always half a beat slower than him. If he didn''t have the ability to use the rotating divine sense, he would have been injured.


    For a time, the two were equally matched, and no one took much advantage of them.


    However, from the attack point of view, Wu Wei temporarily gained the upper hand, because he attacked more, while Zheng principle defended more.


    The two of them attacked more and more fiercely, and soon became white hot.


    Zheng Yuan has lost all the power of the hand of hell into the small broken sword.


    His current attack, every move and every knife, has the potential of breaking the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    At last, Woolley''s movement began to slow down, and the empty door slowly revealed itself.


    At this time, Feng Shui had already taken turns. It was Zheng Yuan''s turn to attack more and Wu Wei''s turn to defend more.


    Fortunately, Wu Wei still had many means to make up for it at the critical moment, so that Zheng Yuan could not find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He knew that the monkey evil spirit had just taken away Wu Wei for a short time, so he had not been able to fully integrate with Wu Wei''s body, and could not exert his greatest power.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "well, I will not accompany you to play slowly."


    As he spoke, two terrible lights came out of his eyes.


    Immediately after that, his attack increased nearly tenfold.


    He is now using his real strength.


    When wooverton was young, he couldn''t bear it. He was in a hurry and kept losing.


    He couldn''t help shivering with anger. He kept yelling and fighting back, trying to get the upper hand.


    However, even if he did his best, he could not pull back the disadvantage, and the situation was more and more dangerous.


    Libra has been completely tilted to Zheng Yuan''s side.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zheng Yuan stormed into Wu Wei''s humble space, slashed his left shoulder with a knife, and chopped off his whole arm.


    Wuwei uttered a shrill scream, and then fell twenty paces away.


    As soon as he fell, he immediately got up, then turned around and ran north as fast as he could.


    Obviously, he already knew that Zheng Yuan was not easy to provoke, so he did not dare to.


    How could Zheng Yuan let him escape like this.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to sneak attack.


    He let out the spirit of golden light, and immediately caught up with him, penetrating Wuwei''s body.


    With a bang, Wuwei''s body exploded.


    Then, a black monkey ghost flew out of his body.


    "Three headed snake, there''s something good to eat. Hurry out."


    Zheng Yuan forced the hell three headed snake to wake up.


    The hell three headed snake originally looked sleepy, but when he saw the evil spirit of the black monkey, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "Great, master, thank you." The hell three headed snake leaped excitedly.


    The spirit of the black monkey was full of panic and stopped. His body shrank into a ball and was shaking.


    It seems that he is terrified of the three headed snake of hell.


    At the moment, the three headed snakes in hell have recovered the power of many fierce beasts. The spirits of ordinary monsters can''t help but fear them.


    The hell three headed snake nodded with satisfaction: "very good, what the king of beasts likes most is to deal with people who know each other. Little monkey, you are very good. I will take care of you more in the future. When I get back to my body, I will marry your sister and let you become the cheap brother-in-law of the king of beasts."


    He said, a black monkey evil soul to swallow down.


    "Master, I really can''t support it. Next time you don''t need to call me even if you have a strong evil spirit."


    The hell three headed snake then flew back to the jade pendant and fell asleep in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell and the small broken knife, and then came to the huge stone pillar to have a close look.


    About ten minutes later, he knew something about the forbidden system on the stone pillar. He knew that it was a very powerful and complicated ancient forbidden system.


    "It seems to be a bit difficult," Zheng saidAfter a pause, he grinned: "but that''s the challenge."


    He not only has chaotic array, but also has a lot of experience in cracking ancient prohibitions.


    So no matter how complex the ancient array is, he is full of confidence.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and began to crack it.


    It took Zheng Yuan about a day to break the ban.


    When the ban was broken, a blue light appeared on the stone pillar.


    Needless to say, that''s the entrance to the fifth floor.


    At the same time, blue light appeared on the same pillar in other places in the distance.


    It seems that there is more than one entrance to the fifth floor.


    As long as one of them is untied, others will show up at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan jumped in without much thought.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the whole person appeared in a picturesque valley as big as a football.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the fifth floor was such a small and beautiful place.


    And there''s no danger in it. It''s just like a legendary paradise.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan was completely relaxed.


    He had an impulse to sit down and have a good rest. He even wanted to lie down and squint for a while.


    "When will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world.... "


    At this time, after a big rock about 20 steps away from the south, a beautiful female song came out suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the woman''s voice was a little familiar, and he was a little excited in his heart: "it can''t be such a coincidence, can it?"


    He couldn''t help walking over.


    Around the big stone like a screen, Zheng Yuan saw a small spring pool.


    In the spring pool, a girl was sitting in the pool and taking a leisurely bath.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the girl was no other than Ao Tong, whom he had been searching for.


    "Ao Tong, why are you? What are you doing here? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help wiping his eyes with his hands.


    But no matter how he rubbed, Aotong was still in front of him, and did not disappear at all.


    Isn''t he dreaming? And I didn''t see it?


    The girl suddenly gave out a burst of exclamation, while covering her precious parts tightly with her hands, she scolded in a bit of panic: "who are you? What do you want to do to me? Leave now, or I''ll be rude. "

 Chapter 1306

    Seeing the girl''s panic, Zheng Yuan knew that he was mistaken.


    This woman is not Ao Tong, just looks similar to her.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "I just said, how can Aotong be here now."


    He quickly comforted: "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I won''t do anything to you. I''ll leave now."


    He said and quickly turned to the stone.


    Zheng Yuan wondered as like as two peas in the mind: "people look alike, but they do not even think that the voice is exactly the same. Alas, there are all kinds of strange things in the world of cultivation. Before I met Bing Ying who was very similar to Qing ran, now I met another one who was similar to Ao Tong. "


    The woman calmed down a little, then apologized: "brother, you are a good man. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Standing behind the stone, Zheng Yuan said, "I should be the one who apologizes. I thought you were my friend, so I rushed in."


    "Brother, do your friends look like me?" Asked the woman.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s very similar, even the sound is similar, it''s just carved out of a mold."


    The woman felt very surprised: "really? It''s amazing. I really want to see her when I have a chance to see if it really looks like that. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "there must be a chance."


    "By the way, brother, my name is dan''er. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "dan''er, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    All of a sudden, dan''er let out a scream of panic.


    "Dan, what happened?" Zheng Yuan frowned and walked quickly.


    At the moment, dan''er had stood up from the spring pool and was walking out in panic.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that there were two sharp teeth marks on the inside of her right thigh. It was obvious that she was bitten by something and was bleeding black.


    She was poisoned.


    As soon as dan''er came out of the pool, he suddenly became a little black, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised, and quickly came forward to hold her: "dan''er, are you ok?"


    Dan didn''t react at all. He was obviously dead.


    Zheng Yuan let go of the rotating divine consciousness and looked into the spring pool to see what bit her, but he didn''t see anything.


    While he quickly took out a detoxification pill for her to eat, and then let her lie flat on the sand by the pool.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found that the antidote pill had no effect at all. Dan''er didn''t get better, but the situation became more dangerous.


    She was getting darker and darker.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning: "what bit her? Even the chaotic antidote pill I refined can''t be used. "


    If you know what poison it is, then catch it and raise the serum, maybe you can refine the corresponding antidote.


    But now we can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    But he won''t let her be.


    Just because she looks as like as two peas, he will save her even if he is fighting his life.


    Zheng Yuan quickly took out the silver needle and tried his best to help her with the needling.


    His current needling strength is close to the realm of God, but dan''er still has no improvement.


    Dan''er''s body was as black as charcoal.


    Zheng Yuan knew that dan''er''s situation was very urgent, and his life would be in danger at any time, so he had to find a way quickly.


    But there was no way to start.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "is there really no way?"


    For the first time, he felt a little incompetent.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and patted his head: "by the way, why didn''t I think of using this? It''s really confusing to care."


    He quickly summoned the hand of hell, and then put his right hand on dan''er''s wound to absorb it.


    Hand of hell has the function of eliminating ten thousand poisons, so I believe it should be able to suck out the poison in dan''er''s body.


    Just as Zheng Yuan expected, after a while, the poison in dan''er''s body flowed to the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy.


    Slowly, slowly, Dan''s body returned to normal."The hand of hell is invincible," said Zheng Yuan


    However, when Zheng Yuangang withdrew his right hand, dan''er''s body suddenly turned red, like a fire: "it''s so hot and uncomfortable."


    She stroked her body as she struggled.


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed. What kind of poison was it? It had just been sucked out, but it could still attack, and it became another poison again.


    He didn''t think much about it. He used the hand of hell to absorb it again.


    This time, however, it has no effect at all.


    Dan''er''s body is getting red.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were as red as fire.


    Dan''er immediately sat up, and at the same time, he let out a burst of extremely painful low roar, and at the same time, he rushed to Zheng Yuan regardless of everything, and at the same time, he threw Zheng Yuan on the ground and gave him a kiss.


    Zheng Yuan was a little stunned: "she won''t be seduced."


    He knew that no matter men or women, as long as they were poisoned, they had to vent their anger, or they would burst their blood vessels and die.


    But he didn''t want to take advantage.


    He quickly pushed dan''er away, then jumped up and cried out: "dan''er, wake up."


    As he spoke, he rushed over and fanned dan''er''s face.


    He didn''t show mercy at all. After a while, Dan''s face became red and swollen.


    All of a sudden, dan''er''s body completely recovered.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Zheng Yuan with a sad face: "brother Zheng Yuan, why do you want to hit me? You beat me so hard. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "dan''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. You were poisoned just now, so I can only use this method to wake you up."


    He said, kicking dan''er in the stomach.


    Dan''er screamed, and then he fell off and fell twenty paces away.


    Dan''er gets up, stares at Zheng Yuan and says angrily, "I''ve come to my senses. How can you fight?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, you still have residual poison in your body. It will attack again soon, so I have to fight for a while."


    He can''t help but pounce again.


    "Asshole, are you kidding me? If you beat me like this again, I think it''s hard to survive." Dan''er scolded regardless of the image.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I''m playing with you. That''s what I want to end up with."


    "How could it be that you could have seen all this was a trap? I''m a demon soul in my heart. Even Hua Zhenqiang can''t resist my attack. " Dan''s face was shocked.

 Chapter 1307

    Zheng Yuan looked at dan''er, who was beaten black and blue by himself, and a strange smile passed over his mouth: "the heart devil doesn''t exist for me. It''s impossible to exist in my life, so if you want to disturb my mind, it''s just asking for no fun."


    It turns out that when he saw Aotong at the beginning, he found that everything was a dreamland of evil spirits.


    What demons like most is to present what people are looking forward to most, so that people can take the bait unconsciously.


    If Zheng Yuan had not been tenacious because he had been in contact with chaos tree for a long time, he would have been completely sunk just now.


    Dan''er glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and scolded: "you bastard, how dare you not be influenced by my mother''s demons. I will tear you to pieces."


    She said, the whole person completely changed, into a ghost like, rotten face, and long hair, blood red eyes, dark claws.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her one eye, disdain a way: "this is your true features, grow quite disgusting."


    "Kill you." The evil spirit of the heart sent out a strange cry, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m just a waste that will disturb other people''s mind and do evil. I don''t know what I can do." Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. At the same time, he summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell, and then he cut the goods'' head with a knife.


    In a flash, he cut off the head of the goods.


    But soon it grew a new head.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that it was not magic, and all this was just illusion.


    He also knew that these illusions were true and false, so he had to deal with them carefully, otherwise he would catch on with them.


    Blink of an eye, that demon soul then attacked Zheng Yuan''s in front, right hand a claw attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake and dodged away easily. At the same time, he took the opportunity to go around the left side of the demon soul and cut it to the waist with a knife.


    However, at this time, he felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the spirit disappeared.


    Then, he felt the pain of knowing the sea, and his whole body was a little dizzy.


    He knew immediately that he had been attacked by the divine sense.


    He didn''t think much about it. He quickly released his own rotating divine sense and blocked the opponent''s divine sense.


    Soon, his knowledge of the sea returned to normal.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "it''s true that you can launch a divine attack, and it''s still a very strong ancient divine attack. No wonder even the immortal master almost fell into your hands."


    At that time, the immortal hand was robbed by these demons on the fifth floor.


    We can see how terrible these goods are.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of means, otherwise it would be very difficult to deal with.


    Zheng Yuan said, lightning back to the body, with a hard hit a knife.


    At this time, just like magic, the demon soul appeared in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife is cutting on its chest.


    The demon soul screamed and spat blue blood, then fell back and flew out, and fell heavily ten steps away.


    This time, Zheng Yuan hit the key.


    Soon, the demon soul jumped up, staring at Zheng Yuan, a face of shock: "you can stop my divine sense attack, how is this possible?"


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "this is not a very normal thing, since I can not be affected by your demons, of course, I can also cut off your divine consciousness."


    "Do you also know how to attack with divine sense?" Asked the spirit.


    "You found out."


    "How is that possible? Even if you know how to attack, you can''t be stronger than me. What I practice is the most powerful ancient divine knowledge skill, which is also the only divine knowledge skill in the world. " It''s a little hard to accept the spirit.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "have you ever heard of a saying that there is a heaven outside the world and there are people outside the people. You think that your strength is the strongest person. At most, you are just a frog in the bottom of the well."


    He said, and then launched a rotating divine sense to attack the demon soul.


    The demon soul felt the pain of knowing the sea, and immediately realized that he was attacked by Zheng Yuan''s divine sense.


    It was startled and quickly blocked up with its own divine sense.


    But what surprised him was that Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness could not be cut off for a moment.


    All of a sudden, it sensed something: "is this a rotating consciousness? How can you master the legendary rotating divine sense? How can it beFor millions of years, it has always wanted to practice the rotary divine sense, but it has never been able to touch the door.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who was only in his twenties today, had mastered the essence of rotational divine consciousness so smoothly.


    For a time, many feelings, such as unwilling, chagrined, irritable, helpless, angry and so on, came to its heart.


    Soon, the spirit of the demon could not resist Zheng Yuan''s rotating divine consciousness, and suddenly fainted.


    Without further delay, Zheng Yuan released his golden light spirit, and at the same time hit out a revolving sword, which combined to form a revolving spirit attacking the demon spirit.


    The demon spirit woke up after three seconds in a coma.


    However, as soon as it wakes up, the rotating spirit has penetrated its body.


    The demon soul stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of shock: "how are you born? Why can you be such a monster


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body exploded.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the surrounding environment changed completely in an instant.


    It is no longer a picturesque valley, but a gloomy cave.


    At the moment, there were three bodies in the cave, two of them lying down, and the last one kneeling.


    All three of them are strong.


    Among them, the kneeling corpse is the perfect and strong one who is just like an immortal.


    He has a blue dagger on his chest, and his hands are holding the handle of the dagger, so it can be seen that he committed suicide.


    Zheng Yuan has guessed what happened to him.


    That is, he had been possessed by the demon soul, and was taken away by the last point, but at the most critical time, he committed suicide by the last point of consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan had a little admiration for him. He would rather commit suicide than let the demon take over. It shows that he knows the general situation and doesn''t let the demon go out to harm the common people.


    It''s not something anyone can do.


    Most people would rather be taken away than commit suicide.


    The other two practitioners did not commit suicide, but were killed.


    It''s very likely that they have been successfully taken away, but at the critical moment, they were killed by some tough coagulator.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I told you not to come in, but you didn''t believe it. Alas, this magic hall can''t be broken through with a stream of blood. So you''re looking for your own death. "

 Chapter 1308

    Then, Zheng Yuan looked around and saw no other bodies.


    That is to say, Huo Zun had heard his words, but didn''t come in. He said: "Huo Zun is really a character."


    The fifth floor is very attractive to those who enter the Fengmo hall, and 99.99% of them can''t resist the temptation.


    And Huo Zun can suppress his desire in time, which is very rare.


    Generally, only those who have reached the limit of self-control can do it.


    People with strong self-control can succeed no matter what they do.


    After that, Zheng Yuan thought of the Tang zu''er.


    According to his understanding of Tang Zuer, she will never miss the fifth floor.


    But now there is no body, which means that there is only one possibility, that is, she has suppressed her demons and successfully passed the test.


    Tang zu''er once took Banxian medicine, so it''s normal for her to fight against the demons.


    He guessed that the two strong men who had been robbed were probably killed by her.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and began to look for the entrance to the sixth floor.


    The cavern is not big. It''s only about 20 meters around.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed that the southeast wall was a little different.


    He went over, put his hand on the wall and stroked it.


    He found that there was a forbidden place, but it had been cracked.


    Needless to say, Tang zu''er must have done a good job.


    This girl can break the ancient forbidden system, which shows that her array strength is very strong.


    It seems that she has been hiding her real strength.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan went to the wall.


    After a while, he was all over the wall.


    At this time, he came to another cave.


    The cavern is square, smaller than the outside, only ten meters round.


    There is a stone platform in the middle of the cave, on which a stone box is placed.


    The stone box is now open.


    Obviously, all the treasures in it were taken away by Tang zu''er.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s really a good world to go fast."


    Then, Zheng Yuan found that three walls in the southeast and North were decorated with prohibitions.


    Among them, the eastern prohibition has been opened, while the southern and Northern prohibitions are intact.


    Zheng Yuan found that the prohibition on the north and south sides was very difficult and tough. He thought that Tang zu''er could not crack it, so he did it well.


    Zheng Yuan a little happy smile: "it seems that the best thing still belongs to me."


    Generally, the more powerful the prohibition is, the more advanced the treasures are.


    Zheng Yuan first came to the wall of the cave in the South and carefully examined the prohibition.


    The difficulty of this prohibition is equivalent to the layout of the entrance of the fifth floor.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, this is difficult to ascend the sky, but for Zheng Yuan, there is no pressure.


    It only took him seven hours to break the ban.


    Zheng Yuan went through the wall and came to a three corner cave.


    In the middle of the cave is a triangular stone platform, on which is a triangular stone box.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "how are triangles, feeling like alien relics in general."


    He approached and found that there was no prohibition on the triangular box.


    He opened the box and saw a triangular jade box in it.


    Zheng Yuan took out the jade box and saw that there was a triangular golden sign in it.


    I don''t know what material this gold brand is made of. It''s like jade, not jade, not gold. It''s a little heavy. I feel a comfortable warmth when I hold it in my hand.


    And Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable kindness, as if he had seen this before.


    However, he was 100% sure that he had never seen it.


    But why do you have such a strange feeling?


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t think of a reason.


    "What on earth is this?" Zheng Yuan studied the golden sign carefully.So he had a lot of knowledge, but he couldn''t see what it was for a moment.


    However, his intuition told him that East and East Africa were not the same, and they had a lot to do with him. Maybe they could come in handy.


    He put it back in the jade box, and then put it in his best space ring.


    Originally, Zheng wanted to let go of the rotating divine sense and check the whole triangle chamber to see if there was anything attractive, but suddenly he found that even the rotating divine sense could be suppressed.


    His rotational divine sense can only be released about three meters.


    In this way, he can only rely on his eyes to see.


    Zheng Yuan turned the whole triangle chamber upside down, but no more treasures were found.


    So he left.


    Then he came to the north wall.


    This time, it only took him three hours to get rid of the ban and walk in.


    It''s also a triangle chamber.


    However, there is no triangular stone platform and stone box.


    Instead, there is a round stone platform and a round stone box.


    Zheng Yuan walked over and said to himself, "there won''t be a round sign in it. If it is, it will be interesting."


    Zheng Yuan came forward and opened the round stone box. He saw a round jade box in it.


    He couldn''t help but get a little excited: "it seems that there is a real possibility that there is a round sign in it."


    If there is a round brand, it must be related to the triangle brand.


    In this way, if we study them together, we may be able to understand what they are and what their use is.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    When Zheng Yuan opened the round jade box, he found nothing in it.


    He was stunned.


    Has it been taken first?


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    Because the entrance of the secret room is well forbidden and has never been cracked.


    Secondly, if you can take the things in it, the triangle brand will also be taken away.


    So the only possibility is that there is nothing in it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s a waste of my expression."


    He took a close look at the room and left when he found nothing.


    After that, he went to the east wall which had been opened by Tang zu''er.


    After a while, he went through the wall and came to a secret room with the same triangle shape.


    However, there is no stone platform and stone box.


    There is only one stone pillar in the middle.


    There was a blue light on the stone pillar.


    Needless to say, that must be the entrance to the sixth floor.


    "It seems that little elder martial sister has entered the sixth floor first, so I can''t fall behind."


    Zheng Yuan jumped in without much thought.


    Just after Zheng Yuan jumped into the blue light, he saw a man walking out of the stone pillar. It was Tang Zuer.


    Tang zu''er''s mouth passed a sinister smile: "Zheng Yuan, I will let you know what is Mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind."


    It turned out that she knew that the sixth floor must be extremely dangerous, and that it would be dangerous for her to venture in, so she had been waiting for Zheng Yuan to enter, so that she could follow behind and wait for the opportunity to move.


    She believes that Zheng Yuan will be able to pass the fifth floor smoothly.


    And I believe he didn''t expect to hide behind the stone pillar.


    Because most people will be attracted by the entrance of the sixth floor immediately after they come into the secret room, thus ignoring everything else.


    Although it was a little risky for her to do so, she really mastered the mentality of people.


    I have to say that she hasn''t lived in vain for hundreds of years.


    She has become a fine, an old fox.

 Chapter 1309

    Zheng Yuan jumped into the blue light for a while, suddenly felt his eyes were red, and he had come to a place with incomparable blood red.


    It was an endless sea of blood.


    The sea of blood here is different from the sea of blood in Xiuzhen world. The sea of blood in Xiuzhen world is just red water.


    But the sea water in it was real blood, red to the eye, red to the disgusting, red to the creepy, and fishy.


    It makes people feel a little queasy.


    I saw a lot of dead bones floating in the sea of blood, black, cyan and white, full of ghost.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "so much blood, how many people must be killed to gather."


    He suspected that there were at least hundreds of millions of people''s blood in it.


    Then, he sighed: "I thought there was a cave in the sixth floor. I didn''t expect that it was such a terrible place. It''s just a legendary ghost land. It seems that this magic hall is more and more gloomy. Maybe the last one will be like hell. "


    However, even in hell, Zheng Yuan is not afraid.


    With the hand of hell in his body, he goes to hell as if he were going home.


    Zheng Yuan tidied up his mood, approached the shore, fully opened his mind, and looked into the sea of blood.


    This sea of blood did not shield the rotating divine consciousness, which let Zheng Yuan relax.


    Otherwise, he would have to jump in and find out.


    The sea of blood is more than 3000 meters deep.


    There are a lot of ancient artifacts in it. All of them are above level 7, and many of them are level 9.


    This is a great treasure.


    If other people see all this, they will be too happy to find the north. Regardless of everything, they will jump in and take them all into their own space ring.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not interested in real utensils.


    He is satisfied with a small broken knife.


    Moreover, he has mastered the refining tools now. As long as his level is upgraded later, he can refine more powerful real tools.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes brighten, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Jedi blood clam."


    He saw a huge pearl snail about three meters long.


    That is the legendary ancient strange thing, the peerless blood clam.


    Peerless blood mussel is a rare mussel in Xiuzhen world. It can produce nine level elixir Jingjue Xuezhu.


    Jingjue Xuezhu is the main drug for refining jiuzhuanxuezhu pill, the first ancient medicine for treating mental injury.


    It is said that if a mortal dies within eight hours, he can be revived immediately after eating jiuzhuan xuezhudan.


    If the practitioner dies, he can be reborn after eating jiuzhuan xuezhudan, even if his spirit is destroyed for no more than three days.


    Of course, the effect of Jingjue Xuezhu is more than that.


    It can also be used to grind into powder to refine various pills.


    No matter what pills, as long as you add a little blood powder into refining, then its efficacy will be improved.


    Blood powder can also be used to refine utensils.


    The real weapon added with blood powder will be stronger, and its power will be increased by one.


    Zheng Yuan thought that the Jedi blood clam had been extinct millions of years ago and would not appear in the world. He did not expect that he could meet it in the sixth floor of the magic hall.


    He felt that his luck was so good that he could always meet the good things that had disappeared for a long time.


    "It''s mine." A sinister smile passed around the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    However, when he was ready to go down to capture the Jedi blood mussel, he suddenly had a very strong sense of crisis.


    Since entering the world of Xiuzhen, Zheng Yuan had a sense of crisis more than once.


    But it was the first time I felt so strong.


    He knew that there must be a very terrible monster in the sea of blood.


    If you want to pass the sixth floor, you must destroy the monster.


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to let go of the rotation, and began to observe.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s rotating consciousness was put into the sea floor more than 5000 meters away.


    There was a huge round altar.


    On top of the round altar is a huge jade coffin full of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    When he noticed the jade coffin, Zheng Yuan''s sense of crisis became more intense.Needless to say, there must be something terrible hidden in it.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself, "what kind of monster is this? It''s so far apart that it makes me hairy. "


    Suddenly, he thought of the terrible Banshee he met outside: "is it it?"


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    He couldn''t find the Banshee all the time.


    And the Fengmo hall is the most advanced place in the whole secret place, so the Banshee does not exist, and it must exist here.


    Of course, there''s a one percent chance that it''s not.


    So in order to verify it, he concentrated his rotational divine consciousness and looked at the jade coffin to see if he could detect it and see the true features of the demons inside.


    Suddenly, he felt the pain of knowing the sea, and the rotating divine sense immediately broke away.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help changing his face: "what a terrible force. Before he had time to react, his divine sense was defeated."


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of it.


    No matter what kind of monster is in the jade coffin, he must be tough today.


    He doesn''t have the word flinch in his dictionary.


    What''s more, it''s hard to get to the sixth floor, so I have to break through anyway.


    No matter what he does, he is always like this. If he doesn''t achieve his final goal, he will never give up.


    Of course, he won''t do it blindly with just a stream of blood.


    It''s just a man''s courage to work with his blood.


    If it is facing the strength difference is not very big opponent, with a blood is really a chance to win.


    However, if we face the opponent with the difference in strength, even more blood is not enough.


    So at this time, in addition to blood, but also rely on brain and means.


    Zheng Yuan knew that there was a big difference between his strength and that of the jade coffin. He was so hard that he would die.


    So we have to improve our strength.


    Now can let Zheng Yuan in a short time to enhance the strength of the only pill.


    Although Zheng Yuan has a violent Dan that can make him improve his strength ten times at a time.


    But he knew that only ten times of strength was not enough to fight against the Banshee.


    He has to be promoted at least a hundred times.


    If you want to increase your power hundreds of times at once, you need jiujue fury pill.


    Jiujue fury pill is an eight level pill, and it is also a taboo medicine.


    Jiujue fury pill is too powerful. If you are not careful, you will be possessed and completely lose your mind. In the end, your meridians will be broken and your blood vessels will burst.


    As long as there is a little sense of people, are not ready to eat nine Jue fury Dan.


    Zheng Yuan never thought that he would use it, so he never refined it.


    But now we can''t do without refining.


    If you want to go to the seventh level, you have to rely on the power of jiujue fury Dan.


    He can only give up completely now. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.


    Don''t use jiujue fury pill. It''s a dead end.


    With the words of jiujue fury Dan, there is still a ray of life.

 Chapter 1310

    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he summoned Ruyi Zijin stove and jiujue fury pill from the space ring.


    The main drug of jiujue fury pill is eight level lingcao, lieyangcao.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not have the sun grass.


    But he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Because he knows that there is a kind of Dongdong that can replace the sun grass, that is the poison of the blue-green ancient snake.


    Originally, when jiujue fury pill was first invented, its main drug was blue-green ancient snake venom.


    The medicinal properties of jiujue fury pill refined from it are much stronger than those of Leonurus.


    But since the extinction of the ancient blue-green snake, it can only be replaced by the sun grass.


    Over time, all people think that the real main drug of jiujue fury pill is lieyangcao.


    At present, only Zheng Yuan knew that the ancient blue-green snake venom could be used to refine the nine Jue fury pill.


    Zheng Yuan put the medicine into Ruyi Zijin stove, and then poured ten drops of blue-green ancient snake venom into it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s a waste to use the ancient blue-green snake venom to refine the fury pill."


    With that, he threw Ruyi Zijin stove into the air, and then sent out hell Ziyan to burn and refine pills.


    It only took him ten minutes to refine the nine Jue fury pills. There were seven special pills in total, and the success rate was 90%.


    At this time, I saw that the blood in the sea of blood was slowly churning up, as if it had been boiled.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the monster was coming out, so he quickly put away Ruyi Zijin stove and hell Ziyan.


    Then he took out a nine Jue fury Dan and ate it.


    However, he wrapped it with genuine Qi to prevent it from happening so quickly.


    Then, he summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, ready to get up.


    He knew that the opponent he met was terrible. Even if he ate the nine Jue fury Dan, he didn''t have the confidence to win, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After a while, the blood became more and more intense.


    Zheng Yuan''s look became solemn.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the blood water about 5000 meters away from Zheng Yuan exploded.


    For a time, the water splashed and the sea was rough.


    Then, the huge jade coffin flew out and finally hovered in mid air.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the jade coffin was carried by four huge gold skeletons three meters high.


    He didn''t detect the existence of these four golden skeletons with his rotating divine sense before. He didn''t know when they came out.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a big style to carry the coffin with the golden corpse."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the four golden skeletons flashed a red light. Then they let go of the jade coffin and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He put his luck into the small knife, and then hit out a rotating sword to meet the past.


    He also felt that the four golden skeletons were unusual, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    As soon as the rotating blade awn entered the sea of blood, it immediately rolled up countless blood, forming a tornado blood column, and with the power of shocking waves, it madly attacked the four gold skeletons.


    The four golden skeletons, fearless at all, rushed through.


    They almost penetrated Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade at the same time.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword was disintegrated.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "sure enough, there are two sons."


    He used his mind to make the knife ten meters long, and then cut it hard at the first golden skeleton.


    That gold body skeleton courage is commendable, without saying a word, with his head to meet Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    It seems that he has probably practiced the iron head skill.


    Zheng Yuan admired the goods a little.


    It seems that there are few things in the world that can be so fearless to use their heads to harden their small knives. It''s worth praising.


    Zheng Yuan said: "toutie is willful. It seems that if I don''t add some materials to you, then I don''t look down on you."


    He said, then put the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    Suddenly, the purple light scattered on the small broken knife is more dazzling.


    Also at this time, the small broken knife cut hard on the head of the golden skeleton.With a loud bang, the golden skull''s head was smashed to pieces.


    Its body was also broken all the joints, one by one from mid air fell into the sea of blood.


    "Toutie has two consequences, either let the opponent to pieces, or your own to pieces, your brother obviously belongs to the latter. But I admire your courage. " Zheng Yuan murmured to himself.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stop attacking and swept to a gold skeleton on the right with the aftereffect.


    The golden skeleton suddenly disappeared.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were dazzled, it appeared in front of his eyes three steps, a claw to his head.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "instant movement?"


    He quickly stepped back, shrinking the knife.


    After retreating three steps, Zheng Yuan turned to his left side and easily avoided the golden skeleton.


    That gold body skeleton is like a shadow to catch up with tightly, once again a claw grasps to Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    At the same time, the other two golden skeletons came close.


    They blocked Zheng Yuan''s back left and right, and attacked Zheng Yuan''s back with sharp claws.


    With the wolf in front and the tiger behind, Zheng Yuan was in a dilemma.


    However, he was still very calm.


    I saw him wield a small broken knife to slash hard on the claws of the golden skeleton in front of him, and then use his strength to make his whole body stand upside down in mid air.


    In this way, the attack of the two golden skeletons behind failed.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly gave a big drink, and when his kung fu was stimulated, he shook away the golden skeleton in front of him.


    Then he kicked his feet back on the heads of the two golden skeletons and kicked them back five steps.


    When Zheng Yuan kicked his feet on the heads of the two golden skeletons, he shot at them like an arrow.


    It''s a long story. At that time, it was just an instant, and it was accomplished at one go without any procrastination. It''s amazing.


    In front of the golden skeleton caught off guard, Zheng Yuan was forced to retreat.


    At this time, the two golden skeletons behind did not delay anything and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan ignored their attack, only wholeheartedly attacked the skeleton in front of him.


    He knew that each of these golden skeletons was very strong. He could not bear to join hands, so he could reduce a lot of pressure if he could eliminate one more.


    So now, even if he is fighting to lose both sides, he has to get rid of the goods first.


    The more Zheng Yuan attacked, the more fierce he was. He didn''t let the skeleton in front of him have a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 1311

    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked 30 moves, and had already driven the golden skeleton to the end of the mountain.


    "Break it for me." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan seizes the opportunity to break into the golden skeleton''s empty door and slashes to its head with all his strength.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the golden skeleton disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden skeleton appeared about 20 steps to the left, successfully avoiding Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    However, just at this time, like a magic trick, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him and chopped his head to pieces.


    Looking at the golden skeleton lying on the ground, Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "anyone who is locked by my knife can''t escape even if he has instant movement."


    He said, then turned back to hit a rotating knife awn, hit the two gold skeletons that are lightning.


    The two golden skeletons hardened without hesitation.


    Obviously, they didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade.


    No wonder they are.


    After all, they have easily defeated it before.


    So now I think there is no pressure at all.


    However, as soon as they ran into the rotating blade, they were immediately swept away.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan''s this time is not an ordinary rotating blade, but joined the power of the hand of hell, and the super rotating blade of the blade.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with them any more, so he wanted to make a quick decision, and then deal with the terrible Banshee.


    After a while, the two golden skeletons were crushed by the rotating knife.


    "You are a living mole ant. You dare to kill my subordinates again and again. I''ll break you to pieces."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came out of the jade coffin.


    Zheng Yuan recognized it. It was the Banshee in the jade coffin.


    Zheng Yuan took a breath, light way: "I said, who offended me Zheng Yuan, no matter who, will kill no amnesty."


    "Good, very good, very domineering. Now let me see how much weight you have and dare to say such a big thing."


    The Banshee burst out laughing, full of irony.


    Then, the jade coffin cover suddenly flew over and shot in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and cut out with a knife. He cut it in the middle of the jade coffin lid.


    With a loud bang, Zheng Yuan was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and he went back seven steps.


    He could not help but feel a shock in his heart: "what a terrible power."


    Just a jade coffin cover can make him hard to resist. If the Banshee tries her best, you can imagine how terrible it is.


    Fortunately, he had refined the nine Jue fury pill in advance, otherwise he would have to let the Banshee slaughter him now.


    At this time, the Banshee rose slowly from the jade coffin.


    Not long after, its upper body appeared in front of Zheng Yuan.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, it was just the size of an ordinary woman.


    He thought the goods were at least ten meters high.


    After all, the jade coffin is more than 30 meters long.


    It''s just a psychological problem for such a small man to sleep in such a big jade coffin. Does he take it as his home.


    However, this is also a very normal thing.


    If you''re not psychologically abnormal, you can''t be a banshee.


    However, what surprised Zheng Yuan most was that the Banshee was very beautiful, with long hair and waist, tender skin and plump figure.


    He didn''t wear any clothes, so Zheng Yuan could see all the things he shouldn''t have seen.


    It''s just that its lips are black, its face is a little pale, and its eyes are a little red, which makes it look a little abnormal.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "I can''t see you are very beautiful."


    He thought it would be disgusting and frightening like a devil.


    The Banshee did not speak, but a strange sneer appeared on her face.


    Soon, the whole body of the Banshee floated out of the jade coffin.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan just saw its lower body.Zheng Yuan was stunned.


    It turns out that its lower body is actually a skeleton, a jade skeleton.


    The upper body is human, and the lower body is skeleton, which seems too diaphragmatic.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan understood that this product was originally a jade bone essence, and then he wanted to cultivate the human body, but after so many years, he only cultivated the upper body.


    If you let it completely cultivate the human body, then it will be terrible. At that time, no one in the whole cultivation world will be her opponent.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart is a little relaxed, because like this, as long as it stimulates the nine Jue fury Dan, then it will have the power of the first World War.


    The jade bone essence took a look at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "it''s better to disturb my Qingxiu and kill my disciples than to be a beast. I''ll never forgive you lightly."


    Zheng Yuan involuntarily fought a cold war.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart, the goods just a word can make him tremble, visible in the momentum has been completely below.


    He took a deep breath, made himself completely calm down, and did not let the jade bone essence look at each other: "don''t worry, you can''t kill me."


    Zheng Yuan said, then nine Jue fury Dan in the body to stimulate.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the power in his body was soaring, and finally it was nearly 300 times higher.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    He thought that he could only increase by 100 times at most, but he didn''t expect that he could improve so much now.


    It seems that the jiujue fury pill refined with the poison of the blue-green ancient snake is not the same as the general hegemony.


    If it is refined with Herba Leonuri as the main medicine, it can only be increased by 100 times at most.


    No wonder the predecessors who created the prescription of jiujue fury pill only chose the poison of blue-green ancient snake as the main medicine at the beginning.


    However, when he thought of something, Zheng Yuan could not help sighing.


    He thought that the greater the power of jiujue fury pill, the more damage the user''s body will suffer.


    Everything in the world is so relative.


    There are likely to be some terrible sequelae.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not care about these now.


    The most important thing for him now is to knock down the jade bone essence.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s strength has soared to the end of the catastrophe.


    He felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, and there was an impulse to destroy everything.


    His eyes turned a little red.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but raise his head to the sky and let out a loud cry, which was like thunder and earth shaking.


    His hair and clothes couldn''t float.


    The jade bone essence frowned tightly: "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments could soar to the perfection of the catastrophe. It seems that you must have eaten the nine Jue fury pill!"


    After a pause, a trace of disdain passed around the corner of his mouth: "however, it''s naive to think that this way can defeat my mother."


    It said, the body will be scattered out of a blue evil.

 Chapter 1312

    Zheng Yuan was stunned when he saw the green evil spirit released from the jade bone spirit.


    He was no stranger to this evil spirit.


    That''s the poisonous miasma he met outside the hall before.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know what it was, but now he knew it was the evil spirit of the Banshee.


    The evil spirit alone is so terrible. You can imagine how frightening the real strength of the banshee is.


    However, Zheng Yuan is no longer afraid.


    Improved 300 times the strength of his now has the confidence to sweep everything.


    Seeing that the green evil spirit diffused over, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and released the black hell dead spirit.


    After a while, the hell''s dead spirit resisted the green evil spirit, and each side occupied half of the place.


    A little surprise flashed in the jade bone spirit''s eyes: "can you even send out evil spirit? Are you as evil as I am? However, I feel that you are not evil. "


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes, despised: "don''t talk nonsense, who is as evil as you, I''m a real human."


    The jade bone Spirit said angrily: "boy, how dare you look down on our evil spirits? We demons and evils are the most noble and powerful beings in the world. In our eyes, you humans are just ants. I can crush you to death with one finger. "


    As soon as his words were heard, the green evil spirit released from his body became more intense and vigorous, which pushed Zheng Yuan''s hell Death spirit backward.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "you this is with you that villain''s heart to my gentleman''s belly, when I despise you evil, I am a fair person, good, treat all creatures equally. But I''m born to be a man. I love being a man. I can''t forget my roots. "


    He says, also strengthened hell dead spirit.


    Soon, his hell dead spirit once again gets angry and pushes back the blue evil spirit.


    Yu Gu Jing frowned.


    It''s very uncomfortable now.


    Its evil spirit is the strongest spirit in the whole cultivation world, not to mention the human spirit. Even the evil spirit of the demon God may not be able to resist it.


    But now he was easily resisted by this boy''s black air that came out of nowhere.


    Who is this kid?


    What kind of anger did he send out?


    "Son of a bitch, you are too arrogant." Jade bone essence can''t help but send out a burst of fury.


    In a flash, it''s blue evil spirit suddenly strengthened more than ten times.


    Zheng Yuan''s hell was immediately compressed by more than 300 meters.


    And Zheng Yuan was also shocked back three steps.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the jade bone essence suddenly appeared in front of him, clawing at his chest.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not panic at all.


    He knew that yugujing would attack early, so he took precautions ahead of time.


    He cut the wrist of jade bone essence with a knife.


    The right claw of the jade bone essence suddenly got up and twisted strangely, and caught the body of the small broken knife.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt a great force from the right hand of jade bone essence, and attacked Zheng Yuan with a small knife.


    Zheng Yuan now has only two choices.


    First, abandon the knife and run.


    Second, try hard.


    However, whether it is to abandon the knife and run, or to be hard, the situation is very bad for him.


    If he abandons the sword and runs away, he will lose a big killing move.


    Hard hard words, because of the strength difference between the two is too big, then you will be hurt by the jade bone essence.


    So Zheng Yuan is in a dilemma again.


    However, he did not hesitate to choose hard.


    Then, his right foot stepped on the ground.


    In a flash, the ground within one kilometer behind Zheng Yuan broke up one after another.


    A little surprise flashed in Yu Gu Jing''s eyes.


    Just as Zheng Yuan expected, the purpose of this move is to force Zheng Yuan and himself to be hard, and then with the strength of the strong, he will be seriously injured.


    However, it did not expect that Zheng Yuan would transfer all the power he attacked to the ground after he was hard with himself.This boy is really not an ordinary monster!


    Then, I saw the small broken knife suddenly shaking violently, and immediately shook away the right hand of jade bone essence.


    Zheng took the opportunity to step back seven steps.


    Yu Gu Jing looked at Zheng Yuan and sneered: "boy, you are really extraordinary. You have avoided my mother''s first big killing move so easily."


    Zheng Yuan very polite way: "accept."


    Jade bone essence cold hum a, the person suddenly again deceives near Zheng Yuan in front of, once again a claw grasps to his head.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body was locked by the attack of jade bone essence.


    He knows that if he dares to escape now, he will fall into the attack of Yu Gu Jing like a torrent of waves, and then he will be powerless.


    So, he had to be tough.


    He didn''t think about it for a moment, then he chopped the jade bone essence''s chest.


    It''s a lose lose game.


    Because he knew that he would be completely under the attack of jade bone essence, and then he would be slaughtered by jade bone essence.


    It''s only at the cost of serious injury that we can open another door.


    This is the so-called death and posterity.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to lose both of them, Yu Gu Jing said with a sneer: "the guy who can''t help himself."


    In a flash, her figure suddenly turned into thousands of people, surrounded Zheng Yuan, and then attacked Zheng Yuan from all directions like a storm.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly gave a loud drink, and his body suddenly spun rapidly. At the same time, he quickly hit out countless rotating knives and attacked the past.


    Zheng Yuan can block the attack of Yu Gu Jing.


    Suddenly, the mirage of jade bone essence disappeared and merged into one.


    It suddenly appeared on the top of Zheng Yuan''s head and patted his head with one palm.


    This move is extremely fierce and strange. The human figure changes from left to right, from front to back, which makes people completely unable to grasp where it is.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes were shot by Jing mang. He cut ten knives in a row and changed eight directions. Then he managed to block Yu Gu Jing''s attack.


    The last move, the two just a hard.


    Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife stabbed in the palm of the jade bone essence.


    But with a dull thud, Zheng Yuan''s Qi and blood were a little tossed, and he went back seven steps in a row.


    Instead of being shaken back, yugujing falls behind Zheng Yuan with a somersault. His right hand turns into a claw and attacks Zheng Yuan''s waistcoat.


    It did not give Zheng Yuan a chance to breathe at all.


    Zheng Yuan at the moment is like a lamb into the net, there is no chance to dodge.

 Chapter 1313

    If someone else has been attacked by the jade bone essence in a series of fierce attacks, they must have no resistance. Now they have to close their eyes and die.


    But Zheng Yuan seems to have known for a long time that the jade bone essence has such a good idea.


    After he was shaken back for the first time, he quickly turned his wrist, held the small broken knife, and then stabbed himself behind, just to resist the attack of jade bone essence.


    Yu Gujing frowned.


    It did not expect that Zheng Yuan could fight back even when he was at the end of his tether.


    In general, most people have no time to react in this situation. Even if they are forced to move, they have no strength at all and can''t resist its attack.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s attack has now resorted to retrogression, as if he was not retreating, but attacking.


    So the power is extraordinary, and suddenly the jade bone essence, which is a little caught off guard, is five steps backward.


    Why can this boy react so quickly in a short time?


    Did he know I was going to have such a blow? So we took precautions ahead of time?


    If it is like this, then he is too abnormal!


    Jade bone essence can''t help but be afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    As an old monster for millions of years, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Even in the face of human immortals, it is not in the eyes.


    Although it has not yet recovered to its physical body and the strongest state, it has the ability to kill any immortal.


    Its evil spirit is the nemesis and nightmare of all human beings.


    Its evil Qi has the ability to corrode everything and devour the real Qi.


    Any cultivator is helpless and obedient in the face of its evil spirit.


    In this world, only Zheng Yuan''s black Qi can resist it.


    If you can''t fight Zheng Yuan with evil Qi, its attack power will be much weaker.


    After all, its current strength is only equivalent to the perfection of human beings.


    Zheng Yuan is just the ninth generation of the spirit, so he can make it bind his hands and feet. Once he reaches immortality, who else is his opponent in the whole cultivation world.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Zheng Yuan from becoming a strong enemy in conquering Xiuzhen world, he must get rid of him anyway today.


    After thinking about this, the jade bone essence shoots Mori Leng''s killing chance in her eyes.


    "Boy, I ate you." He yelled and attacked Zheng Yuan with one claw.


    However, at the moment, Zheng Yuan has been relieved.


    He quickly turned back, waved a small broken knife, hit a huge rotating knife awn, and hit up.


    The jade bone essence is not afraid at all. It grabs into the rotating knife awn with its claws.


    Then, there was a sharp sound of friction, like a fast-moving electric saw sawing things.


    Yu Gu Jing pulled his hands out of Zheng Yuan''s knife awn.


    After a while, there was a loud noise, and the whole huge rotating blade was torn to pieces by it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were blooming, and the jade bone essence came close to him like a ghost.


    Zheng Yuan heart a burst of shock: "good fast speed."


    Just as he was on guard, he attacked before he came to implement it.


    He quickly dodged by mistake.


    However, the jade bone essence is like a shadow, does not let him have a little breathing opportunity.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he started to fight with his knife.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Instead of gaining the upper hand, Zheng Yuan''s situation became worse and worse.


    He felt his whole body''s Qi and blood churning, and he felt as if he had fallen into a rough sea. For a moment, he was not only hard to develop his skills, but also heavy and hard to breathe.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and his face changed.


    It turns out that the jade bone essence can absorb other people''s strength to fight back when attacking.


    In other words, when Zheng Yuan attacked, he was helping Yu Gujing.


    If you think through, Zheng Yuan quickly stopped the attack, and then focus on prevention.As a result, his pressure weakened a lot, suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable ease.


    It''s like being breathless in the water for a long time and finally being able to surface and breathe fresh air.


    However, he did not dare to relax.


    Because he knew that he was still in a very dangerous situation.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be attacked by jade bone essence within 30 moves. It would be hard for him not to die.


    So he had to figure out how to deal with it.


    However, he can''t retreat and attack now, so it''s hard to come up with a feasible method at one time.


    All of a sudden, he clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    He''s going to give back in his own way.


    Since Yu Gu Jing can absorb his attack to fight back, why can''t he absorb its power for his own use.


    Although Zheng Yuan also knew how to absorb other people''s power for his own use, he could only use it when he was competing for real power.


    And the jade bone essence is in the middle of the battle, without knowing it.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to steal a lesson from it.


    If other people want to learn other people''s skills in the fierce battle, it is no doubt impossible.


    After all, in a fierce battle, if you attack and defend with all your strength, how can you be determined to learn other people''s skills.


    Even if you have the heart to steal, it''s hard to master it.


    Let alone proficient, even can see a little fur, is also difficult to do.


    But Zheng Yuan has the confidence and ability to realize it.


    First of all, he has a strong sense of rotation, and can completely spy out every detail of other people''s attacks.


    Second, he has the intelligence of a demon. If you show him a trace, you can find the thread right away.


    Third, he has the secret of chaos. As long as you give him a clue, you can immediately restore the whole skill and strengthen it.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan no longer defends passively, but attacks with all his strength to induce Yu Gu Jing to use his unique skill of absorbing the enemy''s attack power.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt the pressure increased again, and it was difficult to cope with it.


    He knew that jade bone essence began to absorb his attack Qi again.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly released his rotating consciousness and carefully observed the attack of jade bone essence.


    Yu Gu Jing didn''t know that Zheng Yuan had the sense of rotation, so he attacked with ease.


    After a while, with the rotation of divine consciousness, and the evil intelligence, Zheng Yuan finally spied out a little jade bone spirit''s attack.


    Almost without delay, he perfected and strengthened it with the formula of chaos.


    Soon, a very clever attack appeared in Zheng Yuan''s mind.

 Chapter 1314

    It''s a long story that Zheng Yuan learned the unique skill of jade bone essence in three minutes.


    He is such a monster.


    However, due to the distraction to steal, his defense will have a loophole, let the jade bone essence find the opportunity to take advantage of.


    His present situation is quite bad, which can be described as the end of the mountain and the end of the river.


    Now, as long as someone is watching, we can see that within three moves, Zheng Yuan will surely lose.


    Jade bone essence also thinks so, so she laughs, smile is not the general evil and insidious: "boy, this is the end of the fight with my mother. But don''t worry. I won''t kill you like this. I''ll devour your cultivation first, and then leave half of your life to torture you severely, so that you can''t survive or die. Ha ha. "


    With one claw of his right hand, he broke Zheng Yuan''s last line of defense and directly attacked his left shoulder.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two lightning like Jing Mang, and then slashed at Yu Gu Jing''s wrist.


    Just listen to a sound, jade bone essence''s right hand palm was cut off by Zheng Yuan, fell to the ground.


    Green blood spatter, jade bone essence sent out a little painful stuffy hum.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could still make such a fierce attack: "how can this be possible?"


    She thought Zheng Yuan was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    This asshole!


    However, her reaction was quick enough. Without hesitation, she stepped back ten steps. At the same time, she protected the empty door with her left hand to prevent Zheng Yuan from taking advantage of it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "come instead of being rude. Just now you were so good at attacking. Now it''s my turn to do the same."


    He said, then waved a small knife to attack the past.


    Yu Gu Jing looked at Zheng Yuan, who was rushing towards him like lightning. A trace of disdain passed through his mouth: "boy, I admit that you are not simple, but if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    When he speaks, a new palm grows on his right wrist.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "I can''t imagine that this product has such strong regeneration ability."


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them fought together again.


    Yugujing thought that he could absorb other people''s attack power for his own use, so he could easily suppress Zheng Yuan.


    But it soon turned out that it didn''t work this time.


    Zheng Yuan is more attack more fierce, completely did not let it have a little chance to seize the upper hand.


    All of a sudden, it noticed something, and a shock flashed in its eyes: "how do you know my unique skill?"


    Zheng Yuan side attack, side sinister smile: "of course, from your body to learn."


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Yugujing was really shocked this time.


    She had never heard of anyone who could steal from the enemy in a fierce battle.


    It''s the devil''s turn!


    But now that the facts are in front of us, it has to believe them.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "for me, nothing in the world is possible."


    He said, then increased the attack power of absorbing jade bone essence.


    All of a sudden, the jade bone essence was attacked and was in a bit of a hurry.


    "Motherfucker, I tore you up."


    The jade bone essence roared, which also strengthened her skill.


    Soon, she got back to her disadvantage.


    For a moment, the two men fought equally.


    They not only attack more and more fiercely, but also release more and more evil spirit and death spirit.


    At the moment, the green evil spirit and hell Death spirit are also in a fierce and incomparable conflict.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Gu Jing had already hit the air from the ground, and then fought over the sea of blood from the shore.


    The whole sea of blood is surging under the stimulation of their strong and incomparable power, and there will be an explosion from time to time, which will cause blood splashing.


    The battle between them was completely white hot.


    Now, even the gods of Da Luo can''t stop them.


    Only one of them has fallen can the battle be over.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s overall strength is a little weaker than that of jade bone, so he is gradually ashamed to be at the bottom, and his situation is getting worse and worse, and his life may be in danger at any time.Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "I can''t imagine that I can''t resist the jade bone essence. It seems that I can completely stimulate the power of jiujue fury pill."


    It turns out that in order not to let himself be completely controlled by the violence of jiujue mania, he lost his mind, so he deliberately suppressed his power.


    Just at this time, Yu Gu Jing suddenly caught Zheng Yuan''s tiny empty door and slapped him on his left shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan immediately vomited blood, fell back in mid air, flew out, and finally fell heavily on the shore.


    "Boy, as I said, if you want to be arrogant in front of my jade bone queen, you still need millions of years." Jade bone essence suspended in mid air, looked down at Zheng Yuan, a face of disdain.


    Now in her eyes, Zheng Yuan is no different from the dead.


    Because she firmly believes that Zheng Yuan can''t play any more tricks.


    Zheng Yuan just fell, immediately jumped up, and then completely nine Jue fury Dan to stimulate.


    He knew that this was the only way to survive.


    As for the consequences, he has no time and mind to care.


    All of a sudden, his whole body, including his hair, became extremely red, like a fire.


    Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body was about to explode. For a moment, he was in great pain. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring.


    Then there was a dull bang, and his clothes were shattered by the violent force.


    Even the level 9 ancient real clothes can be broken. This nine Jue fury pill is really not a general fury!


    Even more than 300 meters away, yugujing still felt the heat from Zhengyuan.


    It immediately understood that Zheng Yuan had inspired jiujue fury pill completely.


    It couldn''t help frowning: "what kind of nine Jue fury Dan did this boy eat? Why can it be so violent? "


    It''s not the first time he''s seen jiujue fury.


    As early as more than two million years ago, it saw with its own eyes that a human immortal warrior ate the jiujue fury pill, which was also the best quality jiujue fury pill.


    However, even if it was completely stimulated, it was not as violent as Zheng Yuan is now, not even one tenth of it.


    In the end, it only paid the price of slander to destroy the human immortal.


    Yugujing knows that Zheng Yuan is different now, so he is not careless at all.


    When she turned her right hand, she summoned a blood red bone whip from her own space ring. She didn''t know what kind of bone it was made of.


    This is her demon level magic weapon Zhuxian whip.

 Chapter 1315

    When the jade bone essence just summoned the immortal whip, she suddenly felt something. Her face changed slightly, and she quickly turned back.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know when he had appeared behind him. He chopped his head down with a knife.


    This time, it was really surprised.


    Is Zheng Yuan still in front of you in the first hundredth of a second?


    Why did he attack it suddenly?


    And it''s still in the dark.


    It doesn''t feel at all.


    This speed is too shocking!


    However, jade bone essence is a demon king after all, so although it is not flustered, I can only see that it quickly enters the immortal whip.


    Soon, Zhuxian whip became as straight as a sword, and there was a dazzling red light scattered all over his body.


    Then, it waved the whip to sweep forward, and blocked Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife.


    The small broken knife slashed on the immortal whip and made a loud bang.


    Jade bone essence immediately felt a strong and incomparable power from the small broken knife.


    It couldn''t bear it for a moment, and was immediately shocked to fall back and down.


    Not long after, it fell to the surface of the water.


    However, it did not sink into the sea of blood.


    When his jade feet just touched the water, he used his strength to slide back.


    Just as it slid away, the first place where it landed suddenly exploded, and water was all around.


    Needless to say, it must have been Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Soon, yugujing came to the shore.


    Also at this time, it suddenly feel eyes a flower, Zheng Yuan then appeared in front of it, a knife ruthlessly cut to its head.


    The jade bone essence body once revolves, very easily dodged to leave.


    At the same time, with his right hand, he waved his whip to Zheng Yuan''s left waist like a snake.


    Zheng Yuan waved a small broken knife and cut it on the immortal whip to crack its attack.


    However, Zhuxian whip suddenly grew up and entangled the small broken knife.


    However, the small knife immediately shook violently, and it didn''t take much effort to shake the whip away.


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of the victory to catch up with him, and slashed at the end of the whip.


    The jade bone essence was immediately shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and even the whip took him seven steps backward.


    Zheng Yuan did not let it have a little chance to breathe. He went up like a shadow and launched a wave of crazy attacks on Yu Gu Jing.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s eyes were red and bleeding, his hair was messy, his expression was ferocious, just like a mixed world murderer.


    He has completely inspired jiujue fury Dan and has completely lost his mind.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill, kill, kill!


    Kill heaven, kill earth, kill God, kill devil, kill demon, kill ghost, kill heaven and earth.


    The jade bone essence couldn''t resist for a while, and was forced to retreat.


    She''s now in a very clear downwind.


    Yugujing is depressed and angry now.


    As the Banshee king of ancient times, he was forced to be so embarrassed by the human cultivation world.


    It''s an insult without clothes.


    "Son of a bitch, you are too arrogant. I must let you live like death."


    Jade bone essence while clamoring, at the same time exert sucking strength, a move will Zheng Yuan to force back five steps.


    And it took the opportunity to go back 30 steps.


    Jade bone essence pointed the immortal whip at Zheng Yuan: "boy, now let''s try the biggest killing move of the demon king, the ghost whirlwind."


    He said, and quickly began to dance the whip.


    In a short time, the whip of Zhuxian sent out the general sound of breaking the air, which was very harsh and frightening.


    With the dance of Zhuxian whip, countless blue demon souls came out, flying up and down around the line with jade bone essence.


    Jade bone essence put away the immortal whip, and then devoured all the green demon spirits.


    Finally, it opened its mouth to spit out a whirling cyan monster.


    The evil spirit carried countless demon spirits, whirring and screaming. It was as if it was going to eat people and eat souls. When the terror reached the extreme, it attacked Zheng Yuan.Zheng Yuan let out a Savage Roar, and then released his golden spirit.


    Then he held the knife in both hands and hit a huge rotating knife with all his strength.


    The combination of the golden light spirit and the rotating blade form the rotating spirit, and then meet the whirlwind of the evil spirit.


    Between the lightning and the fire, the two rotating forces collided in the middle of the two people.


    Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit occupied a little bit of the top, and pushed the ghost whirlwind back slowly.


    The jade bone essence didn''t think about it for a while, and then it opened its mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blue blood essence.


    After getting the master''s essence and blood, the whirlwind of the spirit suddenly became blue and mighty, and pushed Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit back three meters.


    Zheng Yuan angrily scolded, also vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    After absorbing Zheng Yuan''s essence and blood, the whirling spirit doubled, and the whirlwind of the evil spirit was crushed in an instant.


    Then, it took advantage of the victory to attack the jade bone essence.


    Before he had time to react, the jade bone spirit, who had been consumed by the evil spirit, was attacked by the rotating spirit. Immediately, he was hit with a scream, spat blood, and fell 20 steps away.


    Soon, it struggled to get up, staring at Zheng Yuan, with a depressed face: "I never thought that the jade bone queen would be defeated by a human cultivation world. It''s really sad."


    "Die for me."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan let out a loud roar, and then attacked crazily.


    Jade bone essence is scared a big jump, quickly wrong body dodge.


    But it''s a little late.


    Zheng Yuan''s knife has been cut on its head.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    With that, the whole body exploded.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not feeling well now.


    He felt as if his body was expanding like a balloon, and it was so hot that he seemed to be about to explode.


    For a moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he still has a sense.


    He quickly took back the small broken knife, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, intending to use the power of the hand of hell to suppress the real Qi in the violent state in his body.


    However, the real Qi in his body has completely lost control, which is beyond his control.


    Soon, his eyes, nose, ears, and lips all came out. He looked like a devil, and he was very frightening.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear it any longer, and gave out a roar of pain.


    At last, he lost his mind completely. He got up and ran into a huge stone pillar about 100 meters away.


    However, the stone pillar was so strong that he couldn''t hurt it. Instead, he was shocked to fly seven steps away.


    Zheng Yuan lay on the ground, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    At this moment, he saw a woman come slowly.


    That woman is no other than Tang Zuer.

 Chapter 1316

    Tang zu''er slowly approached Zheng Yuan and finally stopped about three steps away.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan lying on the ground naked, red and bleeding, with a sinister smile: "boy, thank you for killing the jade bone Banshee for me, otherwise, I really don''t have the ability to pass the sixth level."


    After a pause, she exclaimed: "you are really not an ordinary demon. You can kill the jade bone Banshee that even the immortal can''t kill. To tell you the truth, I don''t admire people in my life, but now I have to admire you. If it''s not because you''ve offended me, then I really want to make friends with you. "


    Then she smile, smile a little evil: "although we can''t be friends, but you don''t have to worry, I won''t kill you, you have a lot of tough secrets, so I want to squeeze them out bit by bit, hehe."


    As she said this, she approached Zheng Yuan and pointed her right sword at him, intending to restrain him.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly rushed over like a hungry wolf, and all of a sudden, she fell on the ground.


    Tang Zuer feels very angry. What she dislikes most is that a man pours on her.


    "To die."


    She gave a cold hum and slapped her hand on Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Her hand was so merciless that when she slapped the palm of her hand on Zheng Yuan''s chest, it made a very loud sound, like hitting a steel plate.


    She had thought that this palm would certainly hurt and fly Zheng Yuan, but she didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was not shaken, instead, she was shaken to numbness.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was like an iron wall at the moment.


    Tang zu''er could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable shock: "has he not been fighting with jade bone Banshee for so long? How could it be so fierce? "


    Zheng Yuan completely ignored Tang zu''er''s attack, and while making a wild animal like roar, he tore up Tang zu''er''s clothes.


    Tang zu''er suddenly understood what Zheng Yuan wanted to do to himself. He was so frightened that he quickly struggled with his full strength. He angrily scolded: "you are inferior to animals. Get away, or I will not let you go."


    But now Zheng Yuan is completely crazy, so no matter how she uses her Kung Fu, she can''t shake him away.


    After a while, Tang zu''er''s clothes were torn off.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan began to kiss her.


    In the end, Tang zu''er stops fighting. She is smart and knows that she can''t escape Zheng Yuan''s clutches today.


    She was very depressed in the heart sighed: "bad luck, cheap this boy."


    Although she said it easily, her eyes were a little wet.


    This is the first time she has shed tears since Xiuzhen.


    After all, this is the precious body she has kept for nearly a thousand years!


    She was going to keep it.


    Although she is strong and fierce, she is also a girl.


    About three hours later, Zheng Yuan finally calmed down, and then lay down on Tang Zuer.


    After a while, Tang zu''er''s physical strength recovered, then pushed Zheng Yuan away and sat up.


    She looked at the sleepy Zheng Yuan with a complicated look in her eyes.


    In the end, senleng''s murderous plan was revealed.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "you dead beast, you have ruined my innocence. You can''t be spared lightly."


    She said, slapping Zheng Yuan on the head.


    However, when he was about to strike, Tang zu''er suddenly stopped his attack.


    She drew back her hand and murmured to herself, "it''s too cheap to kill you like this. I''ll torture you so much that you can''t survive or die."


    With that, she stood up and stepped on Zheng Yuan''s stomach. Then she took out a new set of level 8 real clothes from her space ring and put them on.


    After that, she came to the broken bones of the jade bone essence, and found a best space ring.


    There was a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    All along, she wanted a space ring.


    But I never had a chance to get it.


    I didn''t expect that I could get an ancient best space ring here now, and it was also the daughter of a generation of Banshee king.The jade bone queen ruled the demon world for millions of years. Needless to say, she must have collected many ancient treasures.


    Get its space ring, and it''s worth everything.


    This trip to the ancient temple, she did not come in vain.


    Suddenly, just listen to a bang, a blue light suddenly appeared in the sea of blood.


    Tang zu''er was overjoyed: "the entrance to the seventh floor has finally been opened."


    She will be the first person in the history of Xiuzhen kingdom to enter the last floor of the temple. It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    She flew over without saying a word.


    However, her movements are not sharp enough.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan did it.


    After a while, Tang Zuer jumped into the blue light.


    Soon, she felt her eyes brighten and her whole body fell on a flat ground.


    However, before she had time to be surprised, she suddenly found that she had already come outside the Fengmo hall. No wonder she was so familiar at first sight.


    She could not help but feel a burst of indescribable doubt: "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t we go to the seventh floor? Why did I come out? Is the ancient temple only six stories


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.


    The jade bone queen is the biggest boss.


    All the secret places are like this. The last layer is guarded by the most powerful demons.


    As for why it is said that there are seven stories in Fengmo hall, it may be just a misinformation.


    After such a thought, Tang Zuer was relieved.


    However, whether there is no seventh layer, she is too lazy to care.


    She is a little satisfied with the jade bone Queen''s best space ring.


    Now her main task is to find a place to crack the ban on the space ring and open it.


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and woke up when Tang zu''er jumped into the blue light.


    In fact, he never fell asleep.


    For Tang zu''er to take away the jade bone essence of the best space ring, Zheng Yuan are clear, but did not stop.


    He is a kind-hearted man. He has taken away the first time from others, so he has to pay for it.


    The best space ring of jade bone essence is a small compensation for Tang Zuer.


    Looking at the top of the hall, Zheng Yuan murmured to himself, "I can''t imagine that the power of jiujue fury pill can be suppressed by the girl. Alas, I owe Tang zu''er a favor. It seems that it will be difficult to be her enemy in the future. "

 Chapter 1317

    After a slight sigh, Zheng Yuan stood up, and then used a clear water formula to summon clear water to wash his body.


    After that, he took out a set of clean five level real clothes from his space ring and put them on.


    He took a look at the ancient nine level real clothes that had been broken to the ground before and sighed: "I can''t imagine that even the ancient nine level real clothes can''t bear the power of jiujue fury pill."


    He felt a little lucky now.


    Fortunately, in the fifth floor, he did not control Tang Zuer, otherwise he would have to explode and die now.


    It turns out that before entering the sixth floor, Zheng Yuan had already sent out that Tang zu''er hid behind the stone pillar.


    It''s just that he didn''t worry about what she could do, so he turned a blind eye.


    I didn''t expect to save my life by doing this unintentionally.


    For Tang zu''er, Zheng Yuan is always a little sorry, so he plans to make up for her when he has a chance.


    Then, he came to the shore, summoned the hand of hell, and sent out the dead breath of hell.


    Soon, hell''s dead air got into the sea of blood and caught the huge Jedi blood clam.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the Jedi blood clam hanging in the air by the dead air of hell, and said faintly: "I don''t want to hurt you, as long as you hand in the essence blood pearl wisely."


    The Jedi blood clam was full of spirituality. After Zheng Yuan finished speaking, it immediately opened its mouth.


    After a while, a blood red pearl as big as a grapefruit flew out.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and caught it: "thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the hell dead gas and let the Jedi blood mussel fall back into the sea of blood.


    Then he took out a jade box and put the blood beads into it.


    Then he jumped into the blue light in the sea of blood.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes lit up and came to a ten meter square Eight Trigram shaped hall.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and found nothing empty.


    He muttered to himself, "this is the seventh floor in the legend? It''s normal. "


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to let go of the rotating divine consciousness to have a look, but he found that there was an extremely strong power to shield the divine consciousness.


    He couldn''t let go of the spin.


    Well, it seems that we can only see with our eyes again.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and looked up at the ceiling.


    I saw a huge eye carved at the top of the conical ceiling.


    The eyes are like the eyes of living people. They are lifelike, and their eyes flow.


    Zheng Yuan was looked at by it and felt uncomfortable, as if the whole person had been completely seen through by it.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what kind of eyes are these? Is it the eyes of the seventh floor boss? "


    He thinks that this possibility is very big, otherwise who else can have such a big and strange eye.


    After such a thought, he raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    The jade bone essence of the sixth layer is so terrible, and the boss of the seventh layer doesn''t have to think about how terrible it is.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t even have much fighting spirit.


    In the sixth level, he can barely defeat Yu Gu Jing only by jiujue fury pill.


    Now he doesn''t dare to use jiujue fury pill any more.


    Jiujue fury pill can only be eaten once a month. If it is eaten continuously, it will explode and die immediately.


    Therefore, he can only rely on his original strength to fight now.


    At this moment, I saw the eyes closed.


    Then, it suddenly opened, and then shot two green lights, attacking Zheng Yuan.


    Before Zheng Yuan had time to react, he was shot in the middle of his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt his eyes burning hot, suffering to the extreme for a time.


    "Depressed, I''m going to be blind now."


    He covered his eyes with his hands and fell to his knees.


    However, he was very strong and didn''t hum a little pain from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zheng Yuan to wake up.


    He opened his eyes and looked around.Suddenly, he found that his eyes were not blind, but sharper than before.


    For example, things that could not be seen with the naked eye before can now be seen.


    In other words, his eyesight became stronger again.


    He couldn''t help but get a burst of surprise and joy. He sat up and muttered to himself: "originally, I thought my eyes had been shot, and I was going to be blind, but I didn''t think it would make my eyes more sharp. It seems that the green light from my eyes is not attacking me, but helping me transform my eyes."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and looked up at the ceiling again.


    The giant eye was completely closed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were many very, very small words written on the eyelids of giant eye.


    If it was before, he would never be able to see it with his eyes.


    But now as long as you look carefully, you can see all the words clearly.


    "The eternal eye of the devil is to see through the heaven and the earth, to see through the three realms, to see through the turbid world, to swing demons and eliminate demons, and to be called heaven dominating the earth, to last forever."


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "I got the eternal magic eye."


    The jade eye is also engraved with the usage of the eternal magic eye.


    Zheng Yuan remembered it all by heart.


    When the method of use is fully integrated, Zheng Yuan plans to give it a try.


    He looked to the East and began to work.


    Soon, his pupils turned green.


    Just then, he had seen through the wall.


    On the other side of the wall was another eight chamber.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    It should be noted that even the rotating divine consciousness can''t see through any wall of the Fengmo temple, but the eternal magic eye can.


    In this way, even in the future, you don''t have to worry about anything when you encounter something that blocks your divine consciousness.


    After that, he began to work again.


    Just listen to a sound, two extremely sharp green light from Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out, all of a sudden shot in the East under the wall, issued a boom sound.


    However, the walls there are very solid, so even if Zheng Yuan''s eyes attack fiercely, he can''t hurt it.


    But Zheng Yuan still felt very happy.


    If you can attack with the eternal magic eye, you can improve your combat effectiveness in the future.


    For example, when you encounter a strong enemy and suddenly launch an eye attack unexpectedly, the other party will not be able to dodge. Even if you barely Dodge, you will be in a hurry. Then he can take the opportunity to fight back.


    Then he looked at the other seven walls.


    However, except for the west side, there is no secret room behind the other sides.


    Zheng Yuan first approached the east wall.


    To his surprise, there was no prohibition on it.


    If there is no prohibition, how can we turn it on?


    Is there a door here? And then you have to use a key to open it?

 Chapter 1318

    Zheng Yuan used the immortal devil''s eye to have a close look, and determined that there was a stone gate on the east wall.


    It''s just that the stone door has been closed with the wall without any gap, which can''t be seen by naked eyes.


    Since entering the realm of Xiuzhen, Zheng Yuan was the first time to encounter a secret room without prohibition.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, it is generally safe to arrange forbidden places.


    Because there is no prohibition, it is easy to be opened by the practitioners with fists.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that this stone gate could not be broken even if a hundred immortal strong men United.


    So he didn''t want to use brute force to open it.


    He seldom does thankless things.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed a small hole in the door.


    Needless to say, that''s the keyhole.


    But where are the keys?


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to use the eternal magic eye to see the whole hall from the bottom to the sky, but where did he see the key.


    Don''t say it''s a key. There''s nothing like a key.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning: "without a key, can you open it with your fingers?"


    However, the hole was too small for the little finger to go in.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something, eyes a bright: "is it to use it to open?"


    He didn''t think much about it any more. He launched the eternal magic eye and shot a green light from his right eye into the keyhole.


    Soon, there was a strange sound in the keyhole.


    Then a stone door opened slowly.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering: "sure."


    Zheng Yuan entered the secret room through the stone gate.


    In the middle of the chamber was a stone platform one meter high.


    There is an octagonal stone box on the stone platform.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to see through it with the magic eye, but he found that the stone box couldn''t see through, only a little bit.


    He knew that it was because of the strong shielding ability of the stone box and the weakness of his eternal magic eye.


    It seems that you need to practice the eternal magic eye when you have time.


    If you can''t see through your eyes, you can only open it with your hands.


    There is no prohibition on the Bagua stone box, and there is only one keyhole.


    It seems that it can only be opened with the eternal magic eye.


    Zheng Yuan again shot a green light from his right eye.


    When the green light came into the lock, the stone box opened with a click.


    I saw a ball of watermelon like jade light floating inside.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself, "what light is this?"


    He felt that there was no danger in the jade light, so he put out his right hand to touch it.


    Suddenly, the group of jade light suddenly got into his palm, and then along his arm, flowed all over his body.


    This group of jade light is very warm, for a time, Zheng Yuan felt comfortable to the extreme.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt that his accomplishments were soaring.


    He was stunned at first, and then surprised.


    He immediately understood that Yuguang could improve people''s cultivation.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan''s spirit was complete and completely consolidated.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a magical jade light, it can make me complete my soul in just an hour."


    It should be noted that it will take him at least half a year to achieve the perfection of his spirit, even if he has enough time array and aura.


    He made it.


    Then, he looked into the chamber of secrets with the immortal devil''s eye, and determined that there was no more treasure. Then he left.


    Then he came to the west wall.


    There is no prohibition, only the keyhole.


    Zheng Yuan once again launched the eternal magic eye to open it.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, he felt excited.


    It turns out that the aura here is extremely abundant. This is the purest and most abundant place I have met since I entered the realm of cultivation.If you practice in it, you can make great progress.


    The seventh floor of the magic hall is really a lot of things.


    Zheng Yuan planned to impact the condensate environment here.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time before the secluded area is closed. It''s a pity that we don''t make good use of such abundant aura.


    Once he has made up his mind, he will do it.


    Almost without hesitation, he quickly threw out the array flag, and arranged a seven level spirit gathering array, an eight level killing array, an eight level defense array, and an eight level mine storage array in the cave.


    After everything was ready, he sat cross knee in the spirit gathering array, then took out a special concentration Dan and ate it.


    Then he began to practice with all his strength.


    Because his perfect cultivation of spirit and soul was completely stable, there was no need to practice. About eight hours later, Lei Jie came.


    There are seven waves of thunder this time.


    The first six waves were the same as those in the period of the impact on the spirit. Zheng Yuan had enough experience, so he only paid for minor injuries.


    The last wave was so fierce that there were 144 huge black thunder. Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to be careless.


    When the general black thunder finally came down, the whole Fengmo hall shook a little.


    Even those Bing Ying and others who stay outside can see it.


    They found that the Fengmo hall suddenly shook, and they were surprised.


    They didn''t see Zheng Yuan''s thunder robbery, so they didn''t know what happened.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan sent out the golden spirit to fight against the black thunder.


    The most important thing for the spirit to impact the condensate is to train the spirit in the thunder.


    If they are ordinary people with perfect spirits, they will let their spirits grow into golden spirits in the thunder.


    Zheng Yuan was already the soul of the golden light. As for why he would grow up in the thunder, he didn''t know.


    But he is looking forward to it.


    He believed that his spirit must have grown extraordinary.


    Under the leadership of Zheng Yuan, the spirit of golden light met the lightning without fear.


    Zheng originally used the thunder storage array to store 30 huge thunder, and then used the defensive array to successfully resist 30 huge thunder.


    Zheng Yuan himself absorbed 40 great thunders, while the spirit of golden light resisted 14.


    In the end, there were only 30 black mines left.


    Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice: "spirit, the last 30 black thunder are all given to you. It depends on your own performance whether it''s a dragon or a worm."


    If they are ordinary people with perfect spirits, they only need to let their spirits bear and absorb the power of the last lightning strike, then they can be transformed into golden spirits.


    But Zheng Yuan would not let his spirit absorb so little lightning.


    Because this kind of spirit can''t be really strong.


    He can''t get more powerful.


    Even if it is promoted to condensate, the strength is limited.

 Chapter 1319

    Zheng Yuan has always been not promoted, a promotion will become the strongest.


    Although, he also knew that it was very dangerous to let the spirit of golden light absorb 30 huge thunder alone.


    If you are not careful, you will be blown to pieces.


    Once the spirit is destroyed, his cultivation will be reduced to foundation building.


    But if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing.


    There''s never been a free lunch in the world.


    To be a master is to eat bitterly.


    If you want to be stronger than others, you have to suffer more than others.


    So in order to make himself and the spirit become the most powerful, he had to fight.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan did not do it blindly.


    First of all, his spirit is now a golden spirit, so his endurance is very strong.


    Secondly, he has confidence in his spirit and believes that it will be able to sustain.


    Zheng Yuan''s spirit is as fearless and full of fighting spirit as his own.


    Without hesitation, it hit the last thirty thunders.


    With an earth shaking sound, thirty black giant thunders all hit Zheng Yuan''s golden spirit.


    The spirit of the golden light expanded several times, and the golden light scattered on the body became a little dim.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the situation of Jinguang spirit was very dangerous. If he could not suppress the thunder source, it would explode.


    However, he did not immediately spurt blood to help it.


    This first step must be dealt with by Jinguang spirit.


    As long as it takes the first step, it''s a success.


    The golden spirit continued to expand.


    However, just at this time, the golden light scattered on the spirit of the golden light was dazzling again.


    Slowly, slowly, it retracted again.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed and gave it 32 praises in his heart: "very good, well done, continue to refuel."


    Soon, the spirit of golden light returned to its original state.


    But, after a while, it expanded again.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He opened his mouth and spewed out a lot of blood essence.


    After getting the master''s essence and blood, the spirit of the golden light suddenly showed its power and suppressed all the thunder sources, and completely restored to its original size.


    About an hour later, he completely absorbed the golden light of all the thunder sources, and his body scattered brilliant purple light.


    Purple light spirit!


    Zheng Yuan was both surprised and pleased.


    He had never heard of such a thing as the purple light spirit in the world.


    He had already felt that his purple spirit was extraordinary and strong.


    The spirit of purple light opens both hands and feet, and floats to Zheng Yuan in big shape. At last, it is perfectly combined with him.


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt a hot air flow coming out from the purple spirit and flowing quickly along the eight channels in his body.


    Slowly, slowly, his meridians increased several times, and became more solid.


    Then, all the organs, bones and skin in his body gradually became stronger.


    Condensation is to condense all parts of the cultivator''s body, make it strong and not easy to be hurt.


    The physical quality of the strong is 100 times higher than that of the strong.


    If you are strong enough, you can hurt the spirit generation seriously with just one punch.


    But even if you let the spirit attack ten fists, you won''t get any damage.


    This is why it is almost impossible for the generation of spirits to defeat the strong.


    Zheng Yuan felt more and more lucky that he could defeat the strong in spirit cultivation.


    The hot air released from the soul of purple light walked along the meridians of Zheng Yuan for ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks, and then entered the Dantian.


    Zheng Yuan''s Dantian increased ten times at a time.


    Then, a strong force burst out from Zheng Yuan, and the walls around the secret room were pounding.


    He succeeded in reaching the condensate.


    For a moment, he felt full of explosive power and confidence to win.He couldn''t help but let out a long roar.


    However, he didn''t relax for a moment.


    After the long roar, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and continued to absorb aura to stabilize his cultivation.


    When the congealing cultivation is completely stable, he opens the thunder storage array and absorbs all the thunder sources stored in it.


    It took only ten days for Zheng Yuan to refine all the thunder sources and successfully reach the second layer of the condensate.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that after refining so many Lei Yuan, it was only one level higher."


    Like before, after each promotion, as long as refining all the thunder sources, they can generally be promoted by two levels.


    It seems that when he reaches the coagulation stage, he needs more aura for each level, at least twice as much as the spirit stage.


    He knows that from now on, it will be very difficult for him to get a promotion.


    Although, he still has 12 Tianji pills on his body, every time he eats one, he can upgrade one level.


    But he won''t use it for the time being.


    This kind of pill against heaven is of course reserved for the immortal realm.


    Otherwise, when he reached the immortal realm, the whole cultivation world might not have so much aura to cultivate.


    So if he wants to practice now, he has to look for the spiritual pulse.


    Zheng Yuan planned to go out from the ancient temple to look for Aotong. When Aotong was arranged, he went to the blood sea of Xiuzhen kingdom to look for the best spiritual pulse.


    With his current strength, there should be no problem crossing the sea of blood.


    Just then, a blue light suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Then, a great suction came out of the blue light.


    Zheng Yuan also had time to have a little reaction, the whole person was sucked to fly up.


    He knew that it was time for the ancient temple to close, so he didn''t have any resistance and let the suction draw him into the blue light.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes lit up and he fell into a small forest outside the secret place.


    Other people were sent out one after another.


    However, more than half of the people who were sent out were less than those who went in.


    But no one was a bit surprised.


    Everyone has known for a long time that there were many crises in the ancient temples. If you go in, you will die. If you can get one tenth alive, you will be lucky.


    Zheng Yuan let go of the divine sense to see if wanxuan and others came out safely.


    Soon, he saw Bingying, wanxuan and her three younger martial sisters.


    They all came out in good condition.


    Zheng Yuansui put down his heart.


    Just at this time, Bingying and wanxuan also swept over.


    It seems that they, like him, wanted to know whether he was safe when they came out.


    Bingying, wanxuan and other girls notice Zheng Yuan and look happy one after another. Then they quickly walk to him.

 Chapter 1320

    After a while, Bingying, wanxuan, Qinglian, Qingyuan and Qingfei came to Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you''re OK. It''s so good." The five women cheered almost at the same time.


    They had been worried that Zheng Yuan could not come out of the temple.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see you come back safely."


    Wanxuan said, "by the way, Ziying has returned to Xizhou safely."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "that''s good."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what is it like in the temple? Is it as gloomy as hell? Are there evil spirits and monsters everywhere? " Qinglian approached Zheng Yuan and asked with interest.


    Other women are also looking forward to looking at Zheng Yuan.


    They can''t enter the Fengmo hall, so they all want to know something from Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    In fact, what they want to know most is Zheng Yuan''s experience in it.


    They knew that his experience in it must be very dangerous.


    Bing Ying sighed: "it''s really dangerous in the temple. There are more than 100 strong spirits going in, but only five people can come out safely. One is Zheng Yuan, one is Huo Zun, one is Biyun fairy of Qinglian ancient temple, and the other is Tang Zuer''s elder martial sister."


    Wanxuan, Qinglian and other girls had long heard that they would die if they entered the temple, so now when they heard Bingying say this, they were amazed: "it''s so terrible."


    Bing Ying said, "if I didn''t meet Zheng Yuan, I would have gone into the temple anyway. Now you won''t see me."


    Qinglian said with a smile: "sister Bingying, we are just like you. If elder brother Zhengyuan hadn''t dissuaded us, we would have gone into the temple to have a stroll. Now we would have become ghosts in the temple."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s true that the evil spirits are rampant in the Fengmo hall. If you are not careful, you will be taken away. Biyun fairy is almost taken away."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" Qinglian and other women were surprised and asked quickly.


    Biyun is their martial uncle. They usually take care of them, so they are full of good feelings for her.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s all right."


    Later, he explained how Biyun was taken away by the blood Bodhisattva, and how the evil spirit of the blood Bodhisattva was expelled.


    As for his role in it, he tried to play down it.


    He is not a person who likes to take credit and does not need other people''s gratitude.


    Qinglian and other girls let go one after another: "martial uncle Biyun is really amazing. He was robbed, but he could get his body back again. If it were us, we would have become puppets long ago."


    Wanxuan took a look at Zheng Yuan, and there was something strange in his eyes.


    She is very clear about the strength of martial uncle Biyun. She knows that even if her master is taken away, she can''t recover.


    So she suspected that Zheng Yuan must have helped.


    If there is anyone in the world who can save the people who were robbed, then there is only one, that is Zheng Yuan.


    In addition to Zheng Yuan, no one can have such abnormal strength.


    Having been in contact with Zheng Yuan for some time, she has developed an indescribable confidence in him, believing that there is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    Bing Ying praised: "Biyun fairy is really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone in the world can be taken away and can recover. The ancient Qinglian temple''s skill is really extraordinary. No wonder it can become the largest school in ancient and modern times."


    She thought that Biyun could be brought back to life by the magic of Qinglian ancient view.


    She has long heard that there is an extremely powerful Zhenshan skill in Qinglian ancient temple.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, tell us about other things." Qinglian said.


    She''s more interested in the temple now.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Then he told the story of the first to seventh floors.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about the indescribable relationship with Tang zu''er and the eternal magic eye.


    These are his privacy, so we can''t let anyone know.


    After hearing Zheng Yuan''s narration, especially when she heard that the sixth floor met jade bone essence, all the women were amazed.They felt that Zheng Yuan was lucky to get to the last level.


    No one else can do it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took out a high-grade space ring and said, "there are a lot of ancient genuine utensils and medicinal materials I got in Fengmo temple. You can take whatever you like."


    Wanxuan said: "how can we do this? You have to fight your life to get these things. How can we take them?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I get too many good things, which are superfluous for me. If you don''t want them, I will give them to others, so be polite."


    Qinglian said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, don''t worry, I never know what politeness is."


    Wanxuan and other girls can''t help but smile when they see her saying this. They all feel that Qinglian is so lovely.


    "Yes, we know everything, but we never know what politeness is." Green circle and green Philippines smile to echo a way.


    They said, then let go of their own divine sense and saw into Zheng Yuan''s advanced space ring.


    Soon, they could not help but give out a burst of cheers: "a lot of ancient real tools."


    It turned out that they saw a lot of level 7 and level 8 ancient artifacts.


    They are only using five level real tools, and they are all ordinary five level real tools.


    Their biggest hope at ordinary times is to get an ordinary level 7 real instrument.


    So how can they not be excited to have so many level 7 and level 8 and ancient artifacts present in front of them now.


    Green lotus is a little exaggeration to reach out to wipe saliva.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qinglian, you are drooling. It''s not that you see a handsome guy."


    Qinglian said: "what is a handsome guy? Can he compare with these level 7 and level 8 real tools. Brother Zheng Yuan, I like those two crystal daggers. Can you give them to me? "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "of course no problem, I said, you like what, take."


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan." Green lotus cheered, and then summoned two crystal daggers with divine sense.


    These two crystal daggers are a pair. They are level seven magic weapons.


    Bingying and wanxuan saw that the two crystal daggers were frightening and made people shudder. They couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a powerful sword, is this the legendary ancient real weapon?"


    Bing Ying said, "Qinglian, just wave it around."


    Green lotus agreed, then toward the left about 15 steps of a rock gently waved a sword.


    In silence, the big rock split in two, and the crack surface was as smooth as a mirror.

 Chapter 1321

    Seeing that she just waved her sword casually and didn''t even have the power to do it, she easily cut a big stone in half. Qinglian was surprised and happy.


    It should be noted that when she attacks with level 5 real weapon, she must input real Qi to strike the rock like this.


    This level 7 ancient artifact is so powerful.


    Looking at the crystal double swords, Qinglian exclaimed, "this crystal sword is really amazing. I''ve fallen in love with it completely. With them, my strength can be improved a lot."


    Bing Ying praised: "the ancient real utensils are really magical."


    Wanxuan said with a smile: "Qinglian, these two crystal swords are really suitable for you. After returning to the ancient times, I will create a set of swordsmanship suitable for you based on the characteristics of these two swords. In this way, your strength can be increased by at least three times."


    Qinglian was overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial sister wanxuan. It''s very kind of you. I love you."


    Qingyuan and Qingfei are also envious.


    They also want to have an ancient real weapon suitable for them, and want wanxuan to create a set of suitable moves for them.


    No longer hesitating, they each took out a real ancient utensil from Zheng Yuan''s high-level space.


    Qingyuan took it out. It''s a blue sword. It''s a level 8 real weapon.


    Qingfei''s is a long blue sword. It''s a level 7 real weapon.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Qingyuan and said, "Qingyuan, this sword is not suitable for you. Change another one."


    Green circle very puzzled asked: "why?"


    Wanxuan said: "Qingyuan, this sword is too fierce. It''s hard for you to accept it. If you use it casually, you will be affected by it. Before you know it, your character will become distorted."


    Qingyuan usually trusted wanxuan very much, so now she believes her words: "I understand."


    She said, then put the blue sword back into the space ring, and then took out a white seven level sword again: "there should be no problem with this one."


    Wanxuan nodded and said, "no problem, this sword is very suitable for you."


    Qingyuan waved his sword. He felt very comfortable and said happily, "it''s mine."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at wanxuan and Bingying: "you can choose any one."


    Two female smile way: "that we are not polite."


    They don''t want to miss the level 7 and above ancient artifacts.


    They didn''t hesitate any more. They put their divine consciousness into Zheng Yuan''s high-level space ring.


    When they saw that there were dozens of ancient artifacts above level 7 inside, they could not help but marvel even if they had seen a big scene.


    These ancient real tools, usually one can make people fight.


    But now there are so many people in front of them.


    This is a huge treasure!


    They finally understand why the three girls of Qinglian drooled just now.


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, you are a local tyrant. Did you take all the ancient artifacts from the temple by yourself?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I only take one tenth at most."


    He is telling the truth, like the sea of blood, there are a lot of ancient real tools, he is too lazy to finish.


    One tenth?


    The women were shocked again.


    Wanxuan said, "I didn''t expect that there would be so many ancient artifacts in the temple. No wonder everyone wanted to enter."


    "Why, what is this?" Bing Ying takes out a dirty black band from the advanced space ring.


    This black belt can''t show the grade. It''s like a belt that has been worn for a long time and has been abandoned.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m not sure, but it gives me an extraordinary feeling, so I easily draw out from the sea of blood."


    Bing Ying nodded: "yes, although it looks humble, it gives me an unusual feeling."


    She said, gently waved the tape, but it was light, soft and harmless.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you drop your own blood essence to have a look."


    Bing Ying, with a hum, bites her left index finger and forces out a drop of blood essence, which drops on the belt.


    Soon, I saw a faint jade light on the belt.


    Then, it suddenly became as clear as jade, and scattered with a noble and charming temperament, just like a beautiful goddess, people can''t help but get close to it and have the closest contact with it.Bing Ying was surprised and happy: "this is a soft jade belt."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s a level 9 real weapon. Bing Ying, you''ve earned it."


    Bing Ying was very happy and said, "thank you, Zheng Yuan, for letting me get such a good ancient real tool."


    As she said this, the soft jade belt was tied around her waist like a belt.


    Qinglian three girls are envious: "Bingying elder sister, congratulations on you getting such a magic nine level real weapon."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at wanxuan: "wanxuan, you should choose one, too."


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "I''ve chosen it."


    She said, calling out a small vase from the space ring.


    This small vase also can''t see the grade.


    Qinglian joked: "elder martial sister wanxuan, what do you do with such a small vase first? Do you want to grow flowers? Hee hee. "


    Wanxuan said: "if I read it correctly, it''s a magic weapon with both attack and defense."


    Both Qingyuan and Qingfei felt a little surprised: "how useful can a small vase be? Can it really attack and defend at the same time? "


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "wanxuan, you really deserve to be the first genius of Dongzhou region, who is juxtaposed with Zhong Tianfeng. Your vision is very brilliant. It''s really a level 9 weapon with both attack and defense."


    Wanxuan said with a smile, "Zheng Yuan, don''t hurt me any more. Compared with you, I''m just a little scum."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "wanxuan, I''m not hurting you. Your talent is really extraordinary. If you are a little scum, there will be no genius in the world."


    Qinglian said with interest: "brother Zhengyuan, elder martial sister wanxuan, is this Dongdong really so powerful? Let''s see its real power. "


    Wanxuan said, "I haven''t figured out how to use it yet. I have to go back and study it carefully."


    Qinglian said with a smile, "elder martial sister wanxuan, I believe you can master the method soon."


    At this moment, wanxuan felt something and said, "martial uncle, they are calling us. We have to go and meet them."


    After that, she said goodbye to Zheng Yuan and Bing Ying and led her three younger martial sisters to the gathering place of Qinglian ancient temple.


    Bing Ying took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked, "Zheng Yuan, where are you going now?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I''m going to visit my friends in Heidi city."


    Bingying said, "well, I''ll go to meet qingfengmingyue first, and then I''ll go to Heidi city to find you."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then separated from her.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to leave for the black emperor city, he suddenly felt something and looked to the West.


    A white shadow flashed by thousands of meters away.

 Chapter 1322

    Although the man disappeared in the blink of an eye in Zheng Yuan''s sight and divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan still recognized that he was Zhong Tianfeng, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Before, did not see Zhong Tianfeng to rush to seal the magic hall, Zheng Yuan felt a little confused.


    Because people like Zhong Tianfeng will never miss such a place as Fengmo hall.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t take him seriously for a long time, so he didn''t care.


    At this time, he suddenly saw Zhong Tianfeng here, and he could not help frowning.


    He felt that Zhong Tianfeng was a little different now. As for where it was different, because he only saw it once, he couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    He murmured to himself: "it''s very possible that this product will encounter some adventure in the secret place. It seems that he is unwilling and wants to take revenge again."


    In his heart sneer, this Zhong Tianfeng does not run to provoke him to be all right, if still dares to provoke him, then absolutely will not be merciful again.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to him and began to leave for Heidi city.


    It didn''t take long for him to come to the city of Heidi.


    Then he came to the house he rented with Zhong Lei.


    All of a sudden, I just heard a burst of hearty laughter from Zhong Lei.


    From this burst of laughter, Zheng Yuan can hear that Zhong Lei is now very happy.


    It seems that Xiaohui''s mother and son have brought him a lot of happiness.


    He could not help feeling a little relieved.


    He has been worried about this year, Zhong Lei for Dantian broken things and depressed.


    Zheng Yuan pushes open the door and goes in. He sees Zhong Lei teaching Xiaohui martial arts in the courtyard.


    Xiao Hui practiced in a methodical way.


    Zheng Yuan can see that Xiao Hui is very talented in martial arts.


    Zheng Yuan called casually: "brother Zhong."


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, Zhong Lei was pleasantly surprised: "brother Zheng, have you come out of the ancient temple? That''s great. "


    He walked quickly over.


    For the past year, he worried about Zheng Yuan every day and night. He was worried that he might run into danger in the ancient temples. Now he was relieved to see that he came back safe and sound.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Zhong, it''s a comfortable time."


    Zhong Lei nodded and said, "yes, I just found out now that plain family life is the happiest. It was a waste of life to fight and kill all day before."


    "You are a family man," Zheng Yuan said


    Zhong Lei said: "so I plan to live here in the future and cultivate Xiaohui well. As for whether I can restore Dantian, I won''t care."


    Zheng Yuan knew that Zhong Lei had completely opened his eyes and said, "yes."


    With that, he took out a small jade vase with two Futian pills: "brother Zhong, this is for you."


    Although know Zhong Lei already don''t care to repair true, but he still give Fu Tian Dan to him.


    After all, it''s not the earth, but the world of cultivation where the strong are respected. No matter how open you are, you have to have the strength to protect yourself.


    Zhong Lei asked curiously, "brother Zheng, what is this?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "this is Futian Dan."


    If it was a year ago, Zhong Lei would be very excited when he saw that Zheng Yuan really brought back Futian Dan, but now he has no special feeling.


    He was just a little surprised and said, "brother Zheng, I didn''t expect that you really made Futian Dan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I promised you something, it will be done."


    Zhong Lei was very moved in his heart and said gratefully, "brother Zheng, I really don''t know how to thank you. However, I can only understand your mind, because I don''t need Fu Tian Dan anymore."


    "Why?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "Because if I restore the elixir field, I can''t help practicing. Once I practice again, I can''t help going out for adventure and looking for resources." Zhong Lei sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, if you can''t resist the temptation, how can you stay here for a lifetime? You will begin to regret it after a few years."


    A word awakened the dreamer. Zhong Lei patted his head: "brother Zheng, I understand. You have a point. The reason why I have that kind of worry is that my will is not strong enough."


    He said, then he took over Fu Tian Dan.Zheng Yuan then took out a primary space ring and said, "brother Zhong, there are all kinds of elixirs from Qi training to golden elixir, as well as 10 million primary spirit stones, 1 million intermediate spirit stones and 100000 high-level spirit stones. Take them for standby."


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Zhong Lei said quickly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is just a drop in the bucket for me, so you don''t need any psychological pressure. Although you are going to be an ordinary person now, you still need Lingshi very much, not only for yourself, but also for Xiaohui''s mother and son. "


    When Zhong Lei thought of Xiaohui''s mother and daughter, he no longer refused anything.


    He once vowed to let their mother and son live a happy life.


    However, he has no accomplishments now, so he can''t earn spirit stone like before.


    Therefore, it is very urgent for Zheng Yuan to send so many spirit stones.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be in debt.


    However, he has long owed Zheng Yuan a lot of unrequited love.


    So I don''t feel anything now.


    He secretly vowed that he would repay Zheng Yuan with his life when he had a chance.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s superfluous to say thank you now. If there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll do my best." Zhong Lei accepted Zheng Yuan''s primary space ring, eyes a little wet way.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhong, take care. I have something to leave now. If you need anything in the future, please go to Huaxia pharmacy in Fenghua City to find me."


    Zhong Lei was a little reluctant to give up and said, "brother Zheng, why are you in such a hurry? At least stay and have dinner with me. This time, we don''t know when we will meet again."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to delay in Heidi City, because he can''t wait to go back to Fenghua City to deal with Huaxia drugstore, and then go to Xianhu gate to find Aotong.


    But now see Zhong Lei such hospitality, can''t bear to refuse, very straightforward: "no problem."


    Zhong Lei was overjoyed: "great, brother Zheng. You go to the house first and do it. I''ll ask Xiaoqin to buy vegetables and come back to cook. Xiaoqin''s cooking skill is very good. You have a good mouth."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "then I''ll wipe my mouth."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Zhong Lei is full of confidence.


    He said, and went to the other side of the house to find the landlady, let her prepare dinner.

 Chapter 1323

    After having lunch with Zhong Lei, Zheng Yuan left alone.


    Then he went to the stinky tavern opened by immortal hand to see if he was there.


    He is going to ask him about Xianhu gate.


    The immortal hand is one of the four strong men in Dongzhou, and he is also the most skillful alchemist and alchemist, so he must have a good relationship with the high-level of the major sects.


    In other words, the immortal hand is likely to know the Xianhu gate very well, and even know where its headquarters is.


    As long as you know Xianhu gate, it''s much easier to find Aotong in the past.


    However, to Zheng Yuan''s disappointment, the tavern was closed and the immortal hand had not come back.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that he can only find the location of Xianhu gate by himself.


    Zheng Yuan left the stinky tavern and went to the black emperor city as a layman.


    Not long after, he came to the outside of Heidi city.


    He threw out the advanced aircraft refined for him by immortal hand.


    He doesn''t plan to go back in that quasi top class spaceship now.


    Although the speed of the advanced aircraft is not as fast as that of the quasi elite aircraft, it is not much weaker. What''s more, this advanced aircraft is specially refined by the immortal hand, and some special materials are added, so it is much better than the ordinary advanced aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan jumped on the spaceship, then came to the cab, one time to join the top ten pieces of Lingshi.


    He now has a lot of top-quality spirit stones, so he is not afraid of waste.


    As long as he can quickly return to Fenghua City, he doesn''t care how many top-quality spirit stones he has.


    After that, he started the spaceship and let it fly westward as fast as possible.


    After everything was arranged, Zheng Yuan''s mind entered the inner space of chaos.


    He''s going to see what''s going on.


    In the past year, he has been taking risks in the ancient temples, and has no time to see her. I don''t know what she has become.


    At the moment, with the enhancement of his cultivation, the chaotic inner world has become wider and wider, reaching more than 100000 Li.


    Chaos tree has grown two meters high.


    The ground under it has been uplifted to form a small mountain with a radius of 10 meters and a height of 3 meters.


    The whole chaotic world is improving step by step.


    Zheng Yuan jumped over the small mountain range and saw caution.


    At the moment, caution is still practising in the spiritual pulse.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, caution has not only reached the golden elixir cultivation, but also grown up to 14 or 15 years old.


    So the clothes she''s wearing now are a little small.


    However, she has been concentrating on cultivation, so she has no feeling at all.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was shouldering a heavy responsibility and had to work hard to recover to her previous life, so she didn''t disturb her.


    Idle boring, Zheng Yuan took out the materials, help carefully refining a set of five real clothes.


    This set of real clothes is refined by combining the characteristics of clothes on the modern earth with those of the Xiuzhen world. It has a very unique personality and characteristics.


    Even he felt very satisfied at first sight.


    It suddenly occurred to him that if he refined real clothes and sold them, they would be very popular.


    If he lacks the spirit stone, maybe he will do so.


    But now, he can''t waste his time doing this.


    He has too many spirit stones to use now.


    Now the only thing that can attract him is Lingjing and Lingmai.


    Zheng Yuan carefully refined three sets of real clothes and skirts, put them nearby, and then came to the intermediate spiritual vein to practice.


    It takes at least a month to get from here to Fenghua City.


    He is not going to waste any time of cultivation now.


    However, he did not set up spirit gathering array and time array.


    Because in that case, this intermediate spiritual pulse is not enough for him to practice for long.


    After careful cultivation, there was not much of the primary spirit pulse I got before. Zheng originally intended to leave it to her and chaos tree.


    So now Zheng Yuan just wanted to let it be.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    At this time, he found that this intermediate spirit pulse had been used by him for one fifth.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    The speed at which he attracts Reiki is becoming more and more abnormal.


    Like the intermediate spirit pulse, even if it is cultivated for half a year by the general two-layer strong person, it will not lose much.


    And he used so much in just half a month.


    The most depressing thing is that he has absorbed so much aura, but his cultivation has not improved much.


    It seems that only the high-level and the best spiritual pulse can have enough aura for him now.


    Zheng Yuan''s idea left the inner space of chaos.


    After that, he came to the deck, let go of his mind and looked around to see where he was now.


    Suddenly, he found that he had come to the mountain where Zitong and Qingyun lived in seclusion.


    So he planned to take them out and let them go to Fenghua City together.


    He has enough power to protect them now, so there is no need for them to stay here.


    After a while, he came to the valley.


    At the moment, the prohibition at the mouth of the valley is as good as ever.


    It can be seen that no one has disturbed the cultivation of Qingtong and Qingyun.


    Zheng Yuan broke the ban at the mouth of the valley and went in.


    "Ah, sister Qingyun, what do you think my brother is doing now? Why haven''t you come to us for so long? Has he forgotten us? "


    Zheng Yuan just walked in and heard Zitong''s sigh.


    He looked around and saw Zitong and Qingyun sitting in the shade under a big tree about 200 meters away.


    Almost two years no see, purple pupil has completely grown up, tall, plump upper body, white skin, beautiful to the extreme.


    Now Zitong, on the appearance is not weaker than Aotong and qingran.


    Because Qingyun has achieved the goal of building a foundation, the whole person also releases a kind of immortal spirit, which seems more attractive than before.


    However, Zheng Yuan was used to seeing beautiful women, so he didn''t feel anything now. He just looked at them casually.


    See pure rhyme smile way: "Purple pupil, don''t worry, Zheng Yuan is absolutely won''t forget us, he now estimate in busy what, wait until busy after, will certainly come to pick us up."


    Zitong sighed: "hope, sister Qingyun. After I succeed in building the foundation, let''s go out and find brother Zhengyuan. It''s not the way to always wait like this."


    Qingyun said with a smile, "no problem."


    Zitong sent out a burst of cheers: "great, I''m going to build the foundation now."


    Qingyun zhengse said: "Zitong, don''t worry. It''s very easy for you to fall into the devil with this kind of mentality. If you lose all your previous achievements, take a rest for two days, and then build the foundation after your mentality is completely calm."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. This Qingyun is really worthy of being the leader of one of the four powerful gates in the forbidden world. He is cautious in his work. Zitong''s current state is really not suitable for building foundation.

 Chapter 1324

    Zheng Yuan no longer hesitated anything, walked past, softly called: "Zitong, Qingyun, I come back to pick you up."


    Zitong and Qingyun see Zheng Yuan come, can''t help but be surprised and happy, suddenly stood up: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you back? Are we not dreaming? "


    They all have a dream feeling now.


    They were still talking about Zheng Yuan just now, but they didn''t expect him to show up like this. They really came to whatever they said, so it made people feel a little unreal.


    Even if it is used to see the wind and waves of Qingyun, can''t help but wipe his eyes.


    In addition to wiping his eyes, Zitong reached out and patted his face.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s daylight now. It''s not so easy to dream."


    Zitong and Qingyun know that what is in front of them is not the phantom, but the real Zheng Yuan. They can''t help cheering.


    Without saying a word, Zitong flew into Zheng Yuan''s arms and put his hand around his waist.


    She was so excited and happy that her eyes were a little wet.


    "Brother, where have you been in the past two years? Why are you back now? I miss you so much. "


    Zheng Yuan gently touched Zitong''s head and apologized: "Zitong, I''m sorry, you''re late."


    Zitong raised his head, looked at Zheng Yuan, blinked and said: "then you have to make good compensation for us."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll give you everything you want."


    Zitong said, "I want you to take us to eat all the delicious food in Dongzhou."


    After a pause, she sighed: "brother, you don''t know. I haven''t eaten anything in the past two years. You see, I don''t know how much I''ve lost."


    Compared with two years ago, Zitong is really a little thin.


    "You''re a snack." Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand to pinch Zitong''s nose and said with a smile, "no problem, I''ll take you out to eat now."


    Zitong cheered: "brother, it''s very kind of you to go out now."


    She said, pulling Zheng Yuan out.


    In the past two years, she has been bored in this small valley, so she can''t wait to go out and look around.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan led the two women out of the small valley, and then flew into the advanced spacecraft.


    "Brother, I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat on this boat?" Purple pupil asks a way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "of course, it''s delicious. It''s guaranteed to make you have a good aftertaste."


    Zheng Yuan said, then summoned from the space ring before the osmanthus cake bought in Guixiang city.


    This sweet scented osmanthus cake from take out, immediately spread out a light sweet scented osmanthus fragrance.


    The purple pupil approaches to come forward, lightly smelt to smell, praise a way: "good fragrance, certainly very delicious."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is the special product of Guixiang City, sweet scented osmanthus cake is fragrant and delicious, so I specially bought it back for you to try."


    Zitong said with a smile: "then we are not welcome."


    She said, then took out two pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cake, one of which was handed over to Qingyun.


    Qingyun didn''t care about the food, but now she can''t help but want to taste the sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    Zitong put the sweet osmanthus cake into his mouth and ate it. He immediately felt sweet and delicious, and fell in love with it: "it''s delicious, brother. Thank you for bringing me such a delicious sweet osmanthus cake."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "eat more then."


    "Of course."


    Zitong is honest and impolite. She ate ten yuan in a row.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Zitong, are you full?"


    Zitong reached out and touched his stomach, grinning: "it seems that he is only one tenth full."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "then you have to bear it for a while. When we get to a big city, we''ll eat it in the dark."


    Zitong happy way: "good."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you and Qingyun go to the room to take a bath and have a good rest. When we get to the big city, I''ll call you up again."


    Purple pupil and clear rhyme agree, then go to the bedroom to rest.


    But Zheng Yuan had nothing to do and planned to refine some real clothes for them.


    They are both wearing ordinary clothes now.


    Zheng Yuan went into the alchemy room.Originally, he planned to refine level 5 real clothes for Qingtong and Qingyun, but suddenly he thought of something: "now I have a little time, why try to refine level 6 real clothes?"


    After thinking about this, he planned to refine level 6 real clothes.


    However, before refining level 6 real clothes, he had to raise the refining level to level 6.


    After all, the refining of real clothes is the most difficult, so we can''t start from it.


    Zheng originally started with the simplest level 6 real sword to improve his level.


    Although the level 6 sword is relatively easy to refine, it is difficult for Zheng Yuan, a level 5 master.


    It took him three days to make it.


    And then another day to get familiar with it.


    In this way, he finally succeeded in becoming a level 6 refiner.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Alas, it''s really not a common difficulty to refine weapons. It took three days to reach the sixth level."


    As a matter of fact, he was a bit in the middle of fortune.


    If other craftsmen want to be promoted from level 5 to level 6, they don''t know how many years it will take and how much experience they have accumulated. Some of them can only stop at level 5 in their lifetime.


    Just like Zheng Yuan, he can be promoted in just three days. It''s just against the sky.


    Of course, the reason why Zheng Yuan can advance so fast, in addition to talent, is the key or rely on the hand of hell and chaos Tianjue help.


    After that, Zheng Yuan began to refine level 6 real clothes.


    Although he has reached the level of level 6 refining, it is still a little difficult to refine level 6 real clothes.


    It took him a day to make two sets of level 6 real clothes.


    Zheng Yuan stopped refining, and planned to have a rest first, and then refine it another day.


    He took these two sets of six level real clothes made according to Zitong and Qingyun figure and walked out of the alchemy room.


    At the moment, Zitong and Qingyun are sitting in the boat hall drinking tea and eating cakes.


    Zheng Yuan went over and handed over two sets of real clothes: "Zitong, Qingyun, this is the level 6 real clothes I made for you. Do you like it?"


    Zitong and Qingyun happily said, "this is really beautiful. We like it."


    "You''re going to try it on now. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it for you."


    Zitong and Qingyun agreed, and each took a set of real clothes from Zhengyuan, and then went to his room to change them.


    After a while, the two of them came out in their real clothes.


    These two sets of level 6 real clothes fit perfectly, showing their perfect figure completely, and they look very moving.


    Zitong opened his arms and made a light circle. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan expectantly: "brother, how do you feel?"


    Zheng Yuan was about to boast about perfection when he heard a cry from the south.


    He felt that the voice was a little familiar, so he opened his mind and looked at it.

 Chapter 1325

    When Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked south, he saw an old man besieged by three young men about thirty miles away.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the old man was no other than Wuji real man, the strongest man in Ghost Island.


    Unexpectedly, he also came to xiuzhenjie.


    Today''s Wuji real person is the nine level cultivation of cultivating truth and Qi, and the three goods that besiege him are also the nine level cultivation of Qi.


    With one to three, Wuji real man has been completely out of the way. He has suffered a lot of injuries, and his back and thighs are bleeding.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the first strong man who used to call the wind and rain in the city and ghost island was like a mole ant here. After a few practice periods, the dregs could drive him to the end of the mountain.


    It''s really one moment after another.


    No longer hesitating, he turned around and flew over.


    At this time, Zitong and Qingyun also noticed the situation there.


    Zitong also recognized Wuji immortal. He was surprised and said quickly: "brother, Wuji immortal. He is in danger now. Let''s hurry to save him."


    For Wuji immortal, Zitong is full of favor.


    Wuji immortal and master Qingyun are good friends. They often go to the alchemy valley. They often take care of her and teach her many unique skills.


    So now I''m very anxious to see that he is in trouble.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Zitong, don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Purple pupil this just put down a snack a little bit.


    For Zheng Yuan''s ability, she is full of confidence, believe that he only hands, Wuji immortal will be OK.


    In the blink of an eye, the advanced spaceship came over the battlefield.


    However, due to the silence and the prohibition of shielding divine consciousness, Wuji immortal and others did not find it.


    At this time, Wuji real man was accidentally attacked by a tall and ugly young man. He punched hard on his chest and fell ten steps away with a scream.


    The three young men did not rush to attack any more, but slowly gathered around.


    At last, they stopped at wujizhenren''s three steps and surrounded him to prevent him from running away.


    "Old man, if you don''t want to die, hand over the green card." The ugly young man stared at Wuji real person and cheered coldly.


    Wuji immortal said without fear: "the green spirit card is brother Long''s heirloom. How can you give it to you clowns? Kill me. I have hidden the green spirit shield in a secret place. You will never get it in your life."


    "Old man, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    The ugly young man shot Mori Leng''s killing machine in his eyes, and then attacked Wuji immortal''s head with one punch.


    Zitong, who was standing in the advanced spaceship, was startled. He quickly pulled Zheng Yuan''s hand and said anxiously: "brother, Wuji immortal is in danger. Go to rescue him, or it will be too late."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Zitong, don''t worry. That guy is just scaring Wuji immortal. He doesn''t dare to kill people."


    The reason why he didn''t rescue people immediately was that he felt that someone was peeping around.


    He planned to watch the change and find out where the man in the dark was.


    The man obviously didn''t find them, so the divine consciousness didn''t sweep into the spaceship.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan expected, when the ugly man''s fist was still about ten centimeters away from Wuji immortal''s head, his face suddenly changed and he quickly stopped attacking.


    He glared at the immortal Wuji and said, "old man, I''ll ask you again, will you give me the green spirit card?"


    Wuji real man disdained: "I said, I would rather die than pay."


    "Want to die? It''s not so easy. I want you to live as if you were dead. I''ll abolish your cultivation first, and then I''ll cook you slowly. "


    The ugly young man gave a grim smile and hit Wuji immortal in the stomach with one punch, intending to smash his Dantian.


    However, at this time, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Wuji immortal. With a probe of his left hand, he grasped the ugly young man''s fist.


    The ugly young man was startled at first, but when he saw that Zheng Yuan''s age was almost the same as his own, he was relieved.


    In his narrow cognition, the accomplishments of people who are about the same age as himself are often not too high.He thought that Zheng Yuan only practiced nine levels of Qi at most, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and scolded: "boy, I''m so tired of living that I dare to meddle in Laozi''s business."


    He said, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s right hand away.


    However, as soon as his skill was released, it was like a mud ox crossing the sea, and disappeared in an instant.


    He couldn''t help but change his face: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "a not classy thing, even dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    He said, shaking his left hand slightly, and he tore off the whole right arm of the goods.


    The goods sent out a burst of shrill scream. After four steps in a row, he covered the wound tightly with his left hand and sat down on the ground.


    "This bastard dares to beat brother Wang and destroy him."


    The other two youths roared and attacked Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Even as soon as they took a step, their heads suddenly fell off their necks.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to them, threw away the ugly green hand''s right arm, turned back in front of Wuji immortal, and asked with concern: "Wuji elder, are you ok?"


    Then he reached over and helped him up.


    At this time, because of the injury and consciousness a little fuzzy Wuji real person recognized Zheng Yuan, can''t help but be surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan brother, how are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "like you, I have come to xiuzhenjie."


    Wuji Zhenren said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you for your help."


    "They''re all old acquaintances. Why are you so polite?" Zheng Yuan said, took out a blood lotus still living Dan from the space ring, handed it over: "elder, this is blood lotus still living Dan, you eat it now."


    Wuji immortal said thanks, took the blood lotus and ate it.


    In a short time, his internal injury completely recovered.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s amazing that the blood lotus still gives birth to Dan."


    He knew that his injury was a bit serious. He thought that he could not recover without more than three months.


    But I didn''t expect that the blood lotus was still alive, and Dan could be in good condition in less than a minute.


    Zheng Yuan smiles a little. For those below Jindan, Xuelian Huansheng pill is really magical, but for those above Yuanying, it''s an out of the ordinary healing pill.


    He took out a medicine bottle and said, "master Wuji, there are three blood lotus pills in it. Here you are."


    Wuji real man quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    "Master Wuji, my brother is an alchemist. He has all kinds of medicines. Xuelian has a lot of pills, so don''t be polite to him." At this time, Zitong also flew down from the spaceship.

 Chapter 1326

    When Wuji immortal saw Zitong, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised: "Zitong, how did you come to the real world? Where''s master Qingyun? Is he here, too? How is he now? "


    Zitong said: "Grandpa Qingyun didn''t come to xiuzhenjie, and I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m here to find brother Zheng Yuan. "


    Wuji real person suddenly said: "so it is."


    Zheng Yuan thrust the medicine bottle into Wuji immortal''s hand and said: "Wuji master, Zitong is right. I have all kinds of pills, so don''t be polite to me any more."


    Wuji immortal saw that Zheng Yuan said so, it was not good to refuse any more, so he put the medicine bottle away: "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, master Wuji, why did they chase you?"


    Wuji sighed: "it''s a long story."


    When Zheng Yuan was about to say something, he suddenly felt something and said coldly: "since it''s here, come out."


    "Boy, I''m very sensitive. I can find my arrival." Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    Then, everyone felt that a middle-aged man in his forties, who was very fat and looked like a ball, appeared ten steps away.


    But no one dares to look down on him or laugh at him, because there is a frightening power scattered on him, which makes people feel out of breath, and even an impulse to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Wuji real man was angry: "this guy killed brother long."


    The ugly young man who was torn off his arm by Zheng Yuan was overjoyed. He got up and glared at Zheng Yuan arrogantly: "boy, our four Dharma protectors are coming. You are dead. He is a perfect and strong man. Any finger can crush you such a foundation rubbish."


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just building a foundation.


    After that, he quickly came to the fat middle-aged man, knelt down, and said in a very sad and indignant voice: "four Dharma protectors, you come just in time. That bastard is too arrogant. He not only wants to fight for the green spirit card with us, but also killed Zhang Wu Li Liu and broke my arm. You must take good care of him and avenge us."


    The fat man said with a cold face: "useless waste, you can''t deal with an old man. It''s just a shame on our demon Cloud Gate."


    He said, kicking the ugly young man in the head.


    With a bang, the ugly young man''s head burst like a watermelon.


    Zitong couldn''t help but scream and quickly closed his eyes.


    Although she is stronger than before, she is not used to the bloody scenes.


    The fourth Dharma protector looked at Zheng Yuan, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes: "boy, you''re so brave, you dare to fight against our demon Cloud Gate."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "fat man, you don''t need to install anything here. Is the demon Cloud Gate very powerful? It''s just a bad cult. I don''t have the qualification to scare me. "


    The four Dharma protectors were furious and their eyes were full of anger.


    Others can call him ugly, call him fat, but never insult the demon Cloud Gate.


    Whoever insults the demon Cloud Gate, no matter who it is, he will never let it go easily.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to worry about you because you are young and don''t understand, but now I dare not to put our demon Cloud Gate in my eyes, so I won''t forgive you."


    The voice of the four Dharma protectors was so cold that people shivered.


    At the moment, Zitong and Wuji immortal can''t help but stretch out their hands and hold their bodies tightly.


    Wuji immortal was very worried and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, this guy is the legendary congealed strong man. He is very strong. Even brother long, who is also the congealed strong man, is not his opponent. You don''t need to worry about my old bone. Take Zitong and leave quickly."


    He also thought that Zheng Yuan was just building a foundation, so he could not fight against the fat Dharma protector at all.


    In the eyes of those who are in Qi training period, the cultivation above congti is the existence of looking up to, which can''t be resisted at all, just like an immortal.


    For Zheng Yuan, Wuji Zhenren was very grateful, so he didn''t want to see him killed.


    If Zheng Yuan was killed by fat Dharma protector because of him, he would be upset all his life.


    Purple pupil frowned: "this next trouble is big, Zheng Yuan big brother seems very difficult to resist this dead fat man?"


    When she heard that the fat man in front of her was a strong man, she could not help worrying.Because she thinks that Zheng Yuan is only Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    There is a big difference between Yuan Ying and Ning ti. No matter how evil people are, Yuan Ying''s accomplishments can never be used against Ning ti''s accomplishments.


    Fat Dharma protector sneered: "escape? Where are you going? If you offend our demon Cloud Gate, there will be no place for you in the whole cultivation world. "


    Wuji immortal suddenly said aloud: "four Dharma protectors, I can give you the green spirit card, but you have to promise me to let Zheng Yuan and Zitong go."


    Fat Dharma protector said coldly: "it''s too late to hand it in now. This boy has offended our demon Cloud Gate, so he can''t let it go easily."


    Wuji immortal said firmly: "if you dare to hurt Zheng Yuan and Zitong, I will make you never get the green spirit card."


    Fat Dharma protector disdained, domineering way: "green spirit card I will get, no one can stop."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the fat Dharma protector and sighed: "well, fat man, your force has been a little too much. Hurry to do it. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    Fat Dharma protector saw Zheng Yuan''s attitude was contemptuous, and he didn''t put himself in the eyes of such a perfect strong man. He couldn''t help but get angry: "son of a bitch, you are too arrogant, I killed you."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of obvious disdain.


    At the Ninth level of the spirit, he can kill the perfect congealed body. Now he not only reaches the second level of congealed body, but also has the eternal magic eye, so he will not put the perfect congealed body in his eyes at all.


    He has the confidence and ability to clean up a perfect person in three moves.


    Fat Dharma protector saw Zheng Yuan''s disdain, more furious: "give me death."


    As soon as his words fell, his right hand clawed abruptly forward, and immediately sent out a strong and incomparable suction, and sucked toward Zheng Yuan.


    He sucked up all the sand, rocks and dead branches around him and rolled them quickly, as if the wind had swept them.


    Suddenly, standing behind Zheng Yuan, Zitong and Wuji real man screamed, and they were all sucked up.


    However, as soon as they took three steps, they stopped and then slowly landed on the ground.


    They knew that Zheng yuanfagong had saved them, so they were grateful.

 Chapter 1327

    After Zheng Yuanyun helped Zitong and Wuji immortal get rid of the suction of fat Dharma, he threw his right hand and completely defeated the suction of fat Dharma.


    Soon peace returned to all around.


    Fat Dharma immediately feel very uncomfortable, hate to scold a: "asshole."


    He is a very overbearing person, do not like to be disobeyed by others, more do not like to be others casually resist their own attacks.


    In his opinion, people whose accomplishments are lower than himself are rubbish.


    As a garbage, he should have the appearance of garbage, and let him be slaughtered by Feng Zhang. He can''t have a little resistance.


    Can resist his move, that is to provoke him.


    Zheng Yuan slowly took three steps, summoned a small broken knife, pointed to the fat Dharma protector, and said coldly: "OK, fat Dharma protector, let''s not make so many tricks. As long as you can take my three knives, you will not die."


    He''s not going to waste too much time with the goods.


    Fat Dharma protector laughed angrily: "you let this dharma protector take you three moves? What do you count? What qualifications do you have for the three moves to protect the law? This dharma protection move can break you to pieces. "


    He now feels very insulted.


    All along, only the strong give way to the weak. No weak person has the courage and strength to give way to the strong.


    If the weak give way to the strong, they look down on the strong.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him any more. He cheered coldly, "look at the move."


    He said, a knife on the past.


    Wuji could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was a little over his ability.


    As well as brother long, who is the perfect cultivation of congealing body, he is not the opponent of this fat Dharma protector. He can resist several moves as a younger generation.


    Although Zitong doesn''t believe Zheng Yuan can fight fat Dharma protector, he still gets angry in his heart: "brother, come on, I know you are the best."


    Fat Dharma protector looked at Zheng Yuan, his face showed extreme disdain: "a bad slag dares to be arrogant in front of this dharma protector, see how this dharma protector kills you."


    He shouldered his hands and tilted his eyes. He didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s attack seriously.


    Although he is arrogant, he still has the ability.


    Since the completion of the congealing body, no one below the ninth floor of the congealing body has ever been able to take his three moves. Most of the time, one move can kill him.


    Especially in the face of the early generation of congealed body, he can''t hurt him if he lets them attack.


    Fat Dharma thinks that Zheng Yuan is no different from other people in the early stage of coagulation.


    He plans to let Zheng Yuan do three moves first, and then do one second to hurt him, so that he can hit Zheng Yuan in the face.


    He was looking forward to Zheng Yuan kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    Suddenly, at this time, Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell, and then put his power into the small sabre.


    In a flash, a dazzling purple light was scattered on the small broken knife, and a sharp sound of breaking the air was heard at the same time.


    Fat Dharma protector felt something, his face changed greatly, and he quickly dodged.


    But it''s already half way late.


    Just listen to Chi ground a sound, the small broken knife has already cut on the right shoulder of fat Dharma protector, all of a sudden cut his eight real clothes.


    However, because of his solid body, he was not cut.


    But even so, it still hurt a little.


    Fat Dharma protector was surprised and angry: "how can it be!"


    Although his eyes were half closed just now, his divine consciousness had been locked on Zheng Yuan, and he would not have any chance to take advantage of it.


    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t realize that Zheng Yuan had attacked him.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack can be described as unpredictable.


    "Second move."


    Zheng Yuan said, it is a knife to attack to come over again.


    This time, fat Dharma protector was completely angered: "son of a bitch, don''t be arrogant. I just let you have a chance to take advantage of it. Do you really think you can defeat me? Laozi will let you know how ignorant and ridiculous you are now. "


    He said, his right hand hit hard.


    He no longer plans to let Zheng Yuan do three moves.He just wants to knock down Zheng Yuan and save his face in the quickest time.


    Fat Dharma is a perfect cultivation. You can attack and defend with any move. It''s powerful.


    If it''s another early generation of congeals, the attack at this moment will be blocked by him.


    However, sorry, Zheng Yuan is not an ordinary person.


    All of a sudden, he attacked the empty door of fat Dharma protector and hit his chest with a knife.


    Fat Dharma protector can''t help but get a fright. He quickly moves back and waves his left fist to the right side of the knife.


    However, before his fist hit the small broken knife, the small broken knife had already struck him on the chest.


    In the blood splashing, the fat Dharma protector screamed and went back seven steps in a row.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had only two moves to hurt the fat Dharma protector, Zitong was both surprised and pleased: "brother, you are so powerful."


    She couldn''t help but have a little more confidence in Zheng Yuan. She knew that if she went on like this, it would be very possible to defeat the fat man.


    Wuji immortal is also a bit surprised. Zheng Yuan can hurt fat Dharma protector, but he is not as optimistic as Zitong.


    Because he knows the real strength of fat Dharma protector is very terrible.


    He thinks that Zheng Yuan''s ability to hurt fat Dharma has a lot of luck. If fat Dharma uses the real strength of congti, Zheng Yuan will not be able to resist it.


    He sighed in his heart: "although brother Zheng Yuan is tough, it''s still very difficult to fight against fat Dharma protector. Once he releases the golden light spirit of condensed body cultivation, he can''t resist it immediately."


    Zheng Yuan did not rush to attack again. He pointed the knife at the fat Dharma protector again and said faintly: "the third knife."


    Fat Dharma protector quickly touched his chest to stop the bleeding. Then he glared at Zheng Yuan with a gloomy face: "son of a bitch, if I don''t tear you to pieces, then Feng Zhang is not the fourth Dharma protector of demon Cloud Gate."


    He is full of hatred for Zheng Yuan now.


    For the strong coagulant, being injured is an insult that cannot be washed away.


    Then he let out his golden spirit.


    Zitong is not familiar with all levels of Xiuzhen, so it''s amazing to see that fat Dharma protector can release his soul.


    She exclaimed in her heart: "it turns out that the strong can release their souls to fight, which is too strong."


    In a flash, she worried more about Zheng Yuan.


    Wuji immortal sighed in his heart: "this is the end."


    He had seen the horror of the golden light spirit more than once, and knew that ordinary people could not resist it.

 Chapter 1328

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the golden spirit of the fat Dharma protector and said faintly, "it''s very powerful."


    Fat Dharma protector sneered: "do you know you are afraid now? But it''s too late. "


    He said, with a wave of his hand, the golden spirit immediately attacked Zheng Yuan like lightning.


    I saw the place where the spirit of golden light went, the wind was strong, the ground burst, and the terror was incomparable.


    Both Zitong and Wuji immortal were swept back 20 steps.


    For a moment, their faces changed greatly, and they exclaimed: "what a terrible power."


    Then, almost at the same time, they cried out: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Zitong, Wuji elder, don''t worry, a broken spirit can''t hurt me."


    He said, hitting a huge revolving knife with all his strength.


    To deal with a perfect person, he doesn''t need to use his own purple light spirit, let alone the rotating spirit.


    He''s already looked up to with a revolving knife.


    If he doesn''t want to waste too much time, he can just use the rotary awn.


    Fat Dharma protector''s disdain: "I thought you had any Assassin''s mace. It turned out that it was just an unsophisticated rotating blade."


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife power collided with the golden spirit of fat Dharma protector.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, fat Dharma protector''s golden spirit was suddenly blasted back.


    "How could that be?"


    Fat Dharma protector was shocked to the extreme.


    However, before he had time to react, the spirit of golden light fell back into his body.


    Fat Dharma immediately screamed, spat blood, and fell 30 steps away.


    For a moment, Zitong and Wuji immortal were completely stunned, even a little stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat the golden spirit of a perfectly strong man with a rotating blade.


    This is just incredible!


    Zitong, in particular, was so excited that his eyes were a little wet: "my brother is really invincible. As I said, this fat man must not be my brother''s opponent."


    Wuji real man exclaimed: "I really don''t know how he did it. He''s so evil."


    After entering the world of cultivation, he thought that Zheng Yuan was invincible on the earth mainly because of cultivation.


    But now I find how naive and ridiculous my idea is.


    He finally knew that the reason why Zheng Yuan was able to call the wind and rain in every place was mainly due to his evil genius.


    After a while, the fat Dharma protector covered his chest and stood up, staring at Zheng Yuan with a shocked face: "how can this be? You''re just a second layer slag. Why can you defeat my golden spirit with a rotating blade?"


    After living for more than 1000 years, it was the first time that he came across a rotating blade that could blow away the golden light.


    This kind of thing has never been heard before.


    Since the beginning of the history of Xiuzhen world, no matter how powerful the rotating blade is, there is no place to use it in front of the golden light spirit of the strong.


    So fat Dharma protector now feels incredible, has a kind of nightmare feeling.


    Hearing the fat Dharma protector''s saying, Zitong and Wuji immortal knew that Zheng Yuan was already in the early cultivation of congealing body.


    The two of them couldn''t help being surprised again.


    Zitong thought that two years ago, when he separated from Zhengyuan, he was just a golden elixir.


    But I didn''t expect that in just two years, he was promoted three times in a row and reached the goal of coagulation.


    This kind of cultivation speed is simply abnormal to the extreme.


    Like herself, in the case of sufficient resources and aura, she only improved a few minor levels in the Qi training period.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was just like a God.


    For a moment, her heart even more admiration for him to the extreme: "there is really nothing in this world that my brother can''t do."


    She felt more and more that knowing Zheng Yuan was the greatest happiness of her life.


    Although Wuji immortal has strong talent in cultivating ancient martial arts, he is very general in cultivating truth.


    Since Xiuzhen, he found that Xiuzhen was so difficult and complicated.


    In the past, it took him only half a year to reach the Yellow level when he practiced ancient martial arts.But now it took more than two years to practice, and with the help of brother long, it barely reached the Ninth level of Qi training.


    As for building foundation, he didn''t have much confidence.


    For condensate, he is not extravagant.


    In his mind, he would be satisfied to reach Yuanying in his life.


    However, Zheng Yuan has reached the goal of coagulation in just a few years.


    He really couldn''t figure out how he could cultivate so fast.


    He is the same as Zitong, can only use one word to describe Zheng Yuan, that is God!


    Zheng Yuan looked at the fat Dharma protector and said faintly, "because you are too delicious."


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of the fat Dharma protector and cut his head with a knife.


    Fat Dharma protector was startled and quickly dodged.


    But it''s too late.


    Zheng Yuan cut him in half.


    Soon, the spirit of fat Dharma protector flew out.


    It floated in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, don''t be proud first. No one who has ever offended our demon Cloud Gate will come to a good end. Wait and see, you must die a hundred times more miserable than me."


    "It doesn''t bother you. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll go to the sea of blood and destroy your demon Cloud Gate." Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him. He sent out hell purple fire and burned it to ashes.


    After that, he found an advanced space ring from fat Dharma protector.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are amazing. No matter where you are, you are a formidable strong man." The immortal Wuji approached Zheng Yuan and admired him very much.


    He said this with emotion.


    Generally, people who come from the earth to the cultivation world are at the bottom. It''s more difficult to be a strong one here.


    But Zheng Yuancai didn''t come here for a few years, and he could make the strong men of Xiuzhen tremble.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master Wuji, you flatter me."


    Zitong came near and said with admiration: "brother, Wuji elder has not praised you at all. You are really too much. I was worried that you are not the opponent of the fat man. I didn''t expect that you would clean him up without any effort."


    Zheng Yuan laughed, looked at the immortal Wuji, and said, "master Wuji, you don''t have a space ring. The senior space ring of fat Dharma protector will be given to you."


    He said, let go of the ban on the high-level space ring, and then handed it over.


    Wuji immortal said: "brother Zheng Yuan, this is your booty. How can I have it?"


    After a pause, he sighed again: "by the way, you don''t need to call me master any more. In front of you, I''m just a scum."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in my mind, you will always be our predecessor."


    Said, put that space ring into his hand.


    The purple pupil nods to attach of way: "yes, no extremely elder, we will respect you forever."


    Wuji real person was very moved: "thank you, you are really good children."


    He knows that whether he is in the ancient martial arts world or in the cultivation world, he is respected by the strong. People with high accomplishments despise those with low accomplishments. Usually, let alone respect them, they don''t even bother to look at them.


    But Zheng Yuan and Zitong respect themselves as always.


    This made him feel a lot of comfort in the world of Xiuzhen.

 Chapter 1329

    Seeing that master Wuji''s eyes were a little wet, Zheng Yuan reached forward and patted him on the shoulder. Then he asked, "master Wuji, what''s your plan now?"


    Wuji real man sighed: "Xiuzhen may not be suitable for me, so I plan to find a place to live in seclusion."


    He is already over eighty years old. He has lost his ambition when he was young. He just wants to find a place to live a peaceful and carefree life.


    As for the earth, he doesn''t want to go back for the time being.


    Because the pollution on the earth is more and more serious, it is difficult to find a place with fresh air, beautiful environment, quiet and remote.


    Although there are many crises in the world of Xiuzhen, it is very suitable for the elderly to live in seclusion because of its vast territory, abundant aura and picturesque scenery.


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Wuji, we are going to Fenghua City now. I have opened a Huaxia drugstore there. Do you want to live in seclusion there, so that we can take care of each other."


    Wuji said happily, "well, I''m worried. I don''t know where to go."


    "Let''s get on the ship now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wuji immortal said: "however, before going to Fenghua City, I want to go to a place to take back brother Long''s relics."


    Zheng Yuan said, "is that the green spirit card?"


    Wuji immortal nodded and said, "yes, this is the treasure that brother long got after fighting for his life more than 1000 years ago, so I have to help him keep it well."


    Zheng Yuan moved in his heart and asked, "master Wuji, what does that green spirit card look like?"


    Wuji immortal said: "it''s a green round brand. I don''t know what material it''s made of. It''s like jade, not jade, not wood. It''s a bit heavy. Holding it in the hand makes people feel a very comfortable warmth."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened, he felt that the green spirit card that Wuji immortal said was probably the circular one that disappeared in the fifth floor secret room of FengMo Hall: "it''s not such a coincidence."


    He is worrying about where to look for clues to the brand.


    I didn''t expect to find it from Wuji immortal now.


    Although I''m not sure if the green spirit brand is the brand I''m looking for, it''s better than no clue.


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, let''s go and get it back now."


    He said, then led Wuji immortal and Zitong to take off on the advanced spaceship.


    After getting on the deck of the spaceship, Wuji took a look around and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, is this your spaceship?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Wuji real person said with a smile: "you are really a local tyrant. How can you get such an amazing aircraft?"


    At this time, I saw Qingyun come out of the boat hall.


    Zheng Yuan gave them an introduction.


    Then the four came to the boat hall and sat up.


    Then, under the guidance of Wuji Zhenren, Zheng Yuan lowered the transshipment head and flew southeast.


    About an hour later, the advanced spacecraft came to a small mountain, and finally stopped in a small valley.


    The Wuji real person standing on the deck exclaimed: "the speed of the advanced aircraft is really against the sky. In the past, it took me at least ten days to get here by flying against the wind, but I didn''t expect that it would take me only an hour now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s of course, otherwise how can it be called advanced aircraft."


    Wuji immortal nodded his head, nothing more, jumped out of the spaceship.


    After a while, he came to a big stone, where there were several rabbit holes under the grass.


    Zheng Yuan then came to him and asked curiously, "master, did you hide the green spirit card in these rabbit holes?"


    As he spoke, he opened his mind and looked into these rabbit holes.


    These rabbit holes are very large-scale, crisscross, like a labyrinth, which opens up the whole underground of the small valley.


    However, Zheng Yuan used his divine sense to show the whole rabbit hole, but did not find the existence of the green spirit card.


    The whole cave is just a fat blood rabbit resting in the deepest place.


    Wuji immortal said with a mysterious smile: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help wondering.


    Since immortal Wuji hid the green spirit card in it, why didn''t his divine sense be detected?Has it been taken first?


    However, he immediately denied the possibility.


    Because he knew that Wuji immortal was very cautious. Once he hid it, he would not be easily found.


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, the green spirit card is stored with the object of shielding divine consciousness.


    Then he thought of the fat blood rabbit.


    He guessed that Wuji real person probably hid the green spirit card in the belly of the blood rabbit.


    At this time, I saw Wuji real man roaring at the pit.


    I saw the blood rabbit once stood up, and then raised his ears to listen.


    After confirming that it was a familiar howling sound, it quickly jumped out.


    After a while, it jumped out of the hole, and then came to the Wuji real person with great excitement.


    Wuji immortal reached out his hand and touched his head lovingly: "brother rabbit, I''ve come back to see you."


    Blood rabbit used to be a very fierce monster, but now it looks like a good baby in front of Wuji immortal.


    He reached out and licked the back of Wuji''s hand.


    Zheng Yuan can see that the relationship between Wuji immortal and the blood rabbit is very good. It seems that there must be a story between them.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, you don''t hide the green spirit card in the belly of this blood rabbit, do you?"


    Wuji immortal nodded and said: "yes, I was chased by the demon Cloud Gate at that time. In a hurry, I asked brother rabbit to swallow the green spirit card and then take it here to hide. Thanks to brother rabbit, otherwise the green spirit card will be taken away by them. "


    Zheng Yuan asked, "how do you know this blood rabbit?"


    Wuji immortal said: "half a year ago, I accidentally saw brother rabbit injured in a deep mountain, and only half of his life was left. Then I rescued him and tried my best to treat him. After the injury, he was very grateful to me. Since then, he often accompanied me up the mountain to collect medicine. When we get along with each other day and night, we develop a strong relationship. "


    "It''s very touching," Zheng Yuan said


    Wuji real man looked at the blood rabbit and said softly, "brother rabbit, please spit out the Green Shield now."


    Blood rabbit nodded, and then spit out a jade box.


    Zheng Yuan found that the jade box was equipped with a very strong ancient shielding system. No wonder it could not be detected by divine sense.

 Chapter 1330

    Wuji immortal reached out and patted the blood rabbit on the back, apologized: "brother rabbit, it''s hard for you these days."


    Whether it''s a person or an animal, it''s hard to digest an indigestible object in the stomach.


    If it had not been for the emergency, he would not have done so.


    So now I feel very sorry.


    Brother rabbit made a strange sound, as if to say nothing.


    Wuji real man squatted down, picked up the jade box, and then opened it.


    There was a green round sign.


    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that the round brand was the same as the triangle gold brand he had got before.


    He could not help a surprise, knowing that this was what he had been looking for.


    Zheng Yuan said, "master Wuji, can you show me this green spirit card?"


    "Of course." Wuji real person very readily handed over the green spirit card.


    Zheng Yuan took the green spirit card for a while and watched it carefully. He felt it hard, and finally confirmed that it and the triangle gold medal were homologous.


    Although the green spirit card was what he was looking for, Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to snatch it from Wuji immortal.


    There is still a little bottom line and principle in his life.


    However, he will try to trade with Wuji real person.


    As long as Wuji immortal is willing to give this green spirit card to him, no matter what Wuji immortal has, he will agree.


    Zheng Yuan said: "senior, I also have a similar brand. It''s very similar to the green spirit brand. I think it has something to do with it."


    Wuji was surprised: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded, took out the Golden Triangle jade card from his space ring, and then handed it to Wuji immortal together with the green spirit card.


    Wuji real person took two brands and felt them carefully.


    Soon, he found that although the two brands were different in shape, they were the same size, weight and breath.


    Therefore, he can be sure that there must be some inseparable connection between the two brands.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are right. These two brands are very similar indeed."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the two brands in a circle and a triangle, his heart moved, and said: "I suspect there are five brands, representing the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The triangle brand represents gold, and the green spirit brand represents wood."


    It is not unreasonable for him to speculate like this.


    Triangle brand is not only gold, but also shaped like gold characters, so it is very likely to represent something related to gold.


    The round brand is not only green, but also shaped like wood, so the possibility of representing wood is very large.


    If there is only a single brand, Zheng won''t guess in any way.


    But two pieces together, that''s the idea.


    Of course, this is only speculation, not 100% certainty.


    If we can find other brands, then we can make a final conclusion.


    If there are really five spirit cards, and they still represent the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, it would be wonderful.


    What his chaotic inner world lacks most now is these five elements, so he can''t produce the sun, moon, stars, rivers, lakes, seas, plants, animals and insects on his own.


    At that time, with the help of the five spirit cards, it may be possible to combine with the chaotic inner world and produce the five elements.


    Zheng Yuan is looking forward to it now.


    So he plans to, after finding Ao Tong, try to find the remaining three spirit cards.


    Wuji Zhenren agreed: "it makes sense."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master, if it''s really a five element Spirit card, I will definitely find the other three brands. At that time, please give me the green spirit card and study it together to see what they can do together."


    Wuji real person very straightforward way: "of course, no problem, now two brands are handed over to you to keep it, I have no ability to them."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    He didn''t say much, so he put two brands into his space ring.


    He''s not a man who can''t protect these brands with the strength of Wuji real person. It''s very unsafe to put them on him.After that, they returned to the spaceship together and continued to go to Fenghua City.


    About three days later, they came to Fenghua City.


    Compared with more than a year ago, Fenghua City is more prosperous.


    Zheng Yuan collected the advanced spaceship, then bought four jade cards to enter the city, and entered the city with the three of them.


    After a while, the four came to Huaxia drugstore together.


    Huaxia drugstore has now been completely on the right track, the business is very prosperous, and there is an endless stream of customers.


    "Brother, do you own this drugstore? Business is very good? " Zitong said.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    While talking, the four went in together.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around to see if he could see Dahu, Xiaoli, Wang Jun and Cai Yang.


    However, it seems that they are not busy here now.


    Now the employees who are selling pills are all strange faces, and he doesn''t know any of them.


    Most of these salesmen are women. They look good, but they don''t have a smile on their face. They have a face as if someone owes her millions of soul stones.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He can''t remember that Huaxia drugstore would recruit such salesmen.


    From the beginning, he stipulated that all staff of Huaxia drugstore must keep a friendly attitude.


    But this is clearly against his will.


    So he plans to find some of them later and let them manage the staff well.


    It seems that the business has grown, and they are all a little slack.


    At this time, I saw an ordinary ordinary woman in her sixties enter the drugstore.


    She came to a pretty saleswoman and asked in a soft voice, "girl, my grandson was bitten by a poisonous snake when he went to the mountain to collect medicine yesterday. He is dying. Is there any elixir here to relieve the snake poison?"


    The saleswoman took a look at the old woman, immediately disgusted, indifferent way: "I don''t know, you won''t go to see it yourself."


    With that, he covered his nose with his hand, as if the smell of grandma smoked her.


    "I''m sorry." The old woman felt very sorry, and quickly apologized and left.


    The beautiful saleswoman snorted: "it stinks. Really, everyone dares to go into our Huaxia drugstore and buy things at will. Take this as a vegetable market. Our Huaxia drugstore sells high-grade pills, which you poor people can''t afford."

 Chapter 1331

    The attitude of the coquettish saleswoman made Zheng Yuan, Zitong, Qingyun and Wuji Zhenren feel very angry.


    This is not like a waiter, but like an uncle.


    Treat yourself as an uncle and treat customers as rubbish. How can such a business last long.


    Zitong was very upset and said: "brother, how can this salesman be like this? Isn''t she damaging the reputation of our Huaxia drugstore? You must get rid of her. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "since I''ve come back, I''ll manage it well. I won''t let this happen again."


    Now he is very, very angry, a little dissatisfied with Cai Yang, Dahu and others.


    It''s rare that he trusted them so much and left Huaxia drugstore to them without reservation, but they were so snobbish.


    He planned to take back all their management power this time and give it to Wuji real person and others to take care of.


    Zitong put down her heart, and then quickly walked to the old woman who was ready to leave, and said softly, "old woman, what medicine do you want to buy? I''ll take you there now. "


    The old woman''s eyes became moist with gratitude: "little girl, thank you. You are such a good person."


    The coquettish saleswoman saw it and immediately felt very upset.


    She quickly rushed to past, toward purple pupil to drink a way: "small cheap son of a bitch, what do you do?"


    The purple pupil stares at that goods one eye, coldly way: "old cheap goods, what do I do you do? If you don''t want to take grandma to find medicine, I''ll take it. What are you yelling at? What qualifications do you have? It''s really bad luck for Huaxia drugstore to have such a low-quality employee as you for eight years. "


    The coquettish saleswoman didn''t expect that Zitong, such a suckling little girl, would dare to talk back to her. She was so angry that she trembled all over: "asshole, who are you calling an old bitch? You bloody bitch, what are you? Why intervene in the affairs of our Huaxia drugstore? I just don''t want to sell pills to this old man. What''s your business? You''re not welcome here. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "


    The old lady stretched out her hand to pull Zitong''s clothes and said apologetically, "little girl, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you. Don''t quarrel with her. I''ll leave now."


    Zitong comforted: "Granny, you don''t need to be afraid of her. She''s just a salesman. She''s not qualified to drive us away."


    She said, not let to stare at the coquettish saleswoman: "drive away the guests, you are not qualified to be an employee of Huaxia drugstore, I will let your boss fire you."


    The coquettish saleswoman laughed and sneered: "fire me? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Do you know who I am? To tell you, the director of Huaxia drugstore is my man. I''m the only one here to fire others. No one ever dares to fire me. Last month, because Wang Dan spoke ill of me behind my back, I asked director Huang to open her up. "


    She said, a face up.


    Zheng Yuan stares at the goods and says coldly, "call out your supervisor and all the people in charge."


    "What are you? Is our supervisor anyone you can see? " The coquettish saleswoman sneered.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "what a big shelf."


    "What are you arguing about?" Just then, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    When they looked at it, they saw a sharp eyed middle-aged man in his forties coming with his hands on his back.


    Behind him were four thugs and bodyguards of the construction period.


    It''s just a small supervisor with a thug. It''s really not a big style.


    "Director Huang, here you are. These guys don''t know where they came from? I dare to come to our Huaxia drugstore to make trouble. You should drive them out quickly. " The coquettish saleswoman hurriedly approached the middle-aged man in a sweet voice.


    The director Huang''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "boy, I dare to come to our Huaxia drugstore to make trouble. I really don''t know what to do."


    Zheng Yuan coldly asked: "now Huaxia pharmacy is in your charge?"


    That Huang director overbearing way: "yes, here I say no two, I want to sell medicine to who, do not want to sell to who do not sell, I want to drive away who drove away, no one dare to have a little opinion."


    "Call out Dahu, Xiaoli, Wang Jun and Cai Yang," Zheng Yuan said


    Huang Huang has a bit of a disdain to say: "big tiger, Xiao Li and Wang Jun three people have already left the Huaxia drugstore, now my brother Cai Yang has the final say, he is much important in body, which sees you this inflow thing."Zheng Yuan sneered: "so you are Cai Yang''s brother-in-law."


    He finally understood that Cai Yang was the culprit who made Huaxia drugstore a mess.


    Thanks to his original trust is Cai Yang, did not expect to see out of sight.


    Alas, man is the most easily changed animal. No matter how righteous a man is, once he is infected by any external factors, he will be completely changed.


    Director Huang hums: "my brother-in-law is not only a strong man of Yuanying, but also a third-class alchemist, so if you offend our Huaxia drugstore, you will die."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him any more. He cried out: "Cai Yang, get out of here for me."


    He cheered like thunder, shaking the whole Huaxia drugstore.


    All the people present felt a little tingling in their ears, so they quickly covered their ears with their hands.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan cheered, Cai Yang, who was a little disheveled and pale, came out of the backyard quickly.


    When Cai Yang saw Zheng Yuan, he could not help but feel frightened. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Because for Zheng Yuan, he was full of awe and guilt.


    Director Huang took a look at Zheng Yuan and sneered: "my brother-in-law has come out. You are going to have bad luck. What my brother-in-law hates most is that others disturb his cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about the goods. He looked at Cai Yang coldly: "Cai Yang, you are finally willing to come out."


    The Yellow director glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and scolded: "asshole, what are you? You dare to talk to my brother-in-law like this. Are you tired of living? Come on, catch this boy for me and take him to the backyard for a good renovation. "


    His four subordinates agreed, then forced to Zheng Yuan.


    Cai Yang can''t help but get a big surprise. He knows that if he lets these goods go to work, he will completely infuriate Zheng Yuan, and there will be no chance to recover at that time.


    He quickly stepped forward and yelled, "stop it all."


    The four men were scared to stop.

 Chapter 1332

    Director Huang sees that Cai Yang stops his subordinates from attacking Zheng Yuan. He feels very confused.


    He came to Cai Yang and asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Why don''t you let niusan catch this kid? I know you are a kind person, but this boy ran to our Huaxia drugstore to make trouble for no reason. If we don''t punish him properly, others will think that our Huaxia drugstore is a bully, and then everyone will come to our door to make trouble every day. "


    Cai Yang said: "shut up, do I need you to take care of my work?"


    It was the first time that director Huang was publicly denounced by Cai Yang, and he felt very embarrassed.


    "Brother Yang, what happened? Why do you call me brother? "


    Just at this time, I saw a 20-year-old, pure and beautiful girl came out.


    When the girl is seen for the first time, she will have an impulse to take good care of her.


    No wonder Cai Yang, who has high accomplishments and is calm, will bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Cai Yang, a love rookie who had never met a woman, could hardly resist the temptation of such a young girl.


    Zheng Yuan can guess from Cai Yang''s excessive look that this product must be something every day, even several times a day.


    It''s very likely that it was just there. Otherwise, the clothes would not be so untidy. You can see that they were put on in a hurry.


    He sighed in his heart: "no matter how strong your cultivation is, your physical quality is strong. If you are a little bit stained with color, your body will soon be dragged down."


    It''s normal for men to be lustful, but if they overindulge, they are stupid.


    Men who can''t stand in front of women can''t do great things.


    Zheng Yuan now has a little disdain for Cai Yang, so he will not take care of Huaxia drugstore.


    Cai Yang turned around and looked at the girl with a tender face: "Xiaomei, how did you come out? I told you to stay in the back


    The girl looked unhappy and glared at Cai Yang: "why did you yell at my elder brother just now? Didn''t you promise me that before? Do you have to treat my big brother well? Now it''s only three months. You''ve been beating and scolding my elder brother? How heartless are you? "


    "To be honest, do you have a woman outside? Do you dislike me? That''s why I treat my big brother like this? "


    "Wuwu, you men are heartless men. I''m so pitiful. I left everything to you, but in the end I was abandoned. I don''t want to live any more. "


    With that, she began to cry, and the more she cried, the worse she became. She looked sad to the extreme. It was sad to hear and sympathized to see.


    The purple pupil disdains a way: "this woman quite person installs."


    Cai Yang immediately flustered, rushed forward to embrace her in his arms, soft voice comfort way: "Xiaomei, you misunderstood, I don''t have a woman outside, I love you only one person in my life."


    The director Huang also came forward and echoed: "Xiaomei, it''s none of my brother-in-law''s business. It''s all done by that boy. He ran to our drugstore to make trouble. My brother-in-law was just too kind and didn''t want to offend the guests."


    Huang Xiaomei left Cai Yang''s arms and said, "brother Yang, you dare to come to our Huaxia drugstore to make trouble. That''s to find fault on purpose. We don''t welcome customers like this, so we don''t need to be polite to them."


    That coquettish saleswoman also approached, flattering like echoed: "sister Mei is right, this guy is deliberately to find fault, even if he doesn''t buy things, even dare to hit people and curse people, so it''s absolutely not easy to let him go."


    Huang Xiaomei nodded, then glared at the four men and said, "are you guys eating dry food? What are you doing? Hurry up and catch this boy for me. "


    The four men didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They agreed and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    The coquettish woman and director Huang looked at Zheng Yuan and sneered: "this is the end of our Huaxia drugstore."


    They plan to catch Zheng Yuan in the inner courtyard for a while and torture him. They must make him unable to survive or die. Only in this way can they get rid of his hatred.


    Cai Yang was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat that he cried out, "stop it, you can''t catch it."


    However, the four men did not pay attention to him.


    They all know that Huang Xiaomei is the one who has the most right to speak here, because under the attack of her tears, Cai Yang will be obedient, so it must be right to listen to her, or else she will not be able to get away with it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the four goods attacking him, with a sneer passing at the corner of his mouth.He didn''t even bother to move his hand. He just let out a real anger, and then he hit the four goods with a scream and flew out of the drugstore.


    Huang Xiaomei and others were not a bit flustered except a little surprised when they saw that Zheng Yuan casually flew four generations of builders.


    Because no matter how strong they are.


    That''s Cai Yang.


    Cai Yang can be the best.


    In the eyes of their low self-cultivation generation, Yuan Ying''s strong is invincible.


    So they firmly believe that Cai Yang can easily get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Cai Yang and said coldly, "Cai Yang, I trust you so much that I give Huaxia pharmacy to you and Dahu to take care of them together, but you force Dahu three people away and make Huaxia pharmacy a mess."


    Cai Yang was startled. He knelt down quickly and said with panic and guilt, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry for you. I betrayed your trust."


    All of a sudden, Huang Xiaomei brother and sister, as well as other employees of Huaxia drugstore, could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Cai Yang, who is the strong man of Yuanying, would kneel down and apologize to Zheng Yuan, a humble young man.


    Huang Xiaomei came back to her senses and felt very upset. She approached Cai Yang and glared at him. She hated the iron and said, "brother Yang, what are you doing? Why kneel down to this kid? Don''t you know there''s gold under a man''s knee? Are you still not a man? "


    Then he reached for his clothes and tried to pull him up.


    Cai Yang was in a state of panic. When he was scolded and pulled by her, he immediately felt irritable and couldn''t help shouting: "get out of the way."


    Huang Xiaomei was completely stunned.


    It''s the first time since I met Cai Yang that I''ve been yelled and drunk by him. I feel surprised, indignant and unwilling.


    "You yelled at me? Cai Yang, how dare you yell at me? You promised me that you would never scold me in your life, but now you yell at me in front of so many people? You''ve changed. You''ve completely changed. "


    Huang Xiaomei screamed hysterically.


    Cai Yang then realized that he was a little too anxious to speak. He felt very sorry. He quickly stood up and said in a soft voice, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry, I was too impatient just now, so I''ll speak a little louder. I''ll make it up to you right away. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Huang Xiaomei hummed coldly: "if you want me not to be angry, you can beat this bastard to me right away."


    Then he reached for Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1333

    Seeing that Huang Xiaomei wanted to maim Zheng Yuan, Cai Yang complained.


    Let''s not say that Zheng Yuan saved his life, even if he wanted to do it himself, he was not his opponent.


    So no matter from which aspect, he will never do anything to Zheng Yuan.


    Although his will is not strong enough, he still has a little principle.


    When Huang Xiaomei saw that Cai Yang didn''t speak, she didn''t mean to start with Zheng Yuan at all. She was angry and said, "Cai Yang, why don''t you speak? What does this guy have to do with you? Why don''t you dare to hit him? "


    Cai Yang said bitterly: "Xiaomei, you don''t know. Zheng Yuan is the founder of Huaxia drugstore. Without him, there would be no Huaxia drugstore."


    Huang Xiaomei and others suddenly feel a little surprised: "what, he is the founder you said before?"


    Cai Yang nodded and said, "yes, so how can I do it to him?"


    Huang Xiaomei soon calmed down and hummed: "brother Yang, even if he is the founder, he hasn''t come back for nearly two years. Huaxia drugstore has nothing to do with him for a long time. The reason why we Huaxia drugstore can develop and grow is due to you and brother. So he is no longer qualified to be the master here. "


    Cai Yang zhengse said: "Xiaomei, don''t talk nonsense. The reason why Huaxia drugstore is so successful today is due to brother Zheng Yuan. If it wasn''t for him, I would not get abnormal fire, and the level of alchemy would not reach level 3 or above, so I am willing to follow him all my life."


    Huang Xiaomei said angrily, "you are really hopeless. The reason why you can become a third level alchemist depends on your own efforts. In addition, the wolf fire is your school''s thing, so you don''t have to be grateful to him all your life."


    Director Huang echoed: "brother-in-law, my sister is right. You owe him a long time ago, so he is no longer qualified to be the owner of Huaxia drugstore. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more and drive him out quickly."


    Zitong feels a little speechless. These two brothers and sisters are really cheeky. They want to drive away the real owner of Huaxia drugstore. Don''t they want magpie to occupy the nest?


    She really wants to satirize them.


    However, she knew that Zheng would have dealt with it well, so she didn''t say much for the time being.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Cai Yang and asked, "do you want to occupy Huaxia drugstore and drive me away?"


    Cai Yang felt Zheng Yuan''s intention to kill him. He was so scared that he knelt down again and said in a panic: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t get me wrong. Huaxia drugstore is always yours. I dare not have a wrong idea."


    Huang Xiaomei said in a loud voice: "Huaxia drugstore belongs to me. I will never let him take it away."


    Director Huang echoed: "yes, it''s our Huang family''s business. Why should we give him an outsider''s advice?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know what to say. He had seen a lot of barbarians, but it was the first time he met two barbarians like Huang''s brother and sister.


    I dare to rob other people''s drugstores openly.


    If it''s someone else, maybe they will give in under their threat.


    But he is not a man who will suffer losses.


    He will not take the initiative to rob other people''s things, but also absolutely not allow others to rob his things.


    Anyone who dares to rob him by savage means will never let go easily.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters of the Huang family were so unreasonable, Cai Yang felt a little annoyed and said, "shut up, everyone. When did Huaxia drugstore become the property of the Huang family? It took the brothers Zheng Yuan nine oxen and two tigers to create it. No one can take it away. If anyone dares to take it away, it''s my fault that Cai Yang doesn''t care about his feelings. "


    Huang Xiaomei is proud of her favor and looks at Cai Yang in the least. "For the sake of Huaxia drugstore, our brother and sister have done a lot of hard work, so they will never give up to others. If you have the ability, you will kill me."


    Cai Yang was very angry. He jumped up and raised his right hand to fan Huang Xiaomei''s face.


    But when I saw her white and pretty face, I couldn''t bear to do it again.


    Huang Xiaomei saw that Cai Yang stopped attacking, but she didn''t appreciate it at all: "fight, why don''t you fight? Don''t you want to kill me? Do it now. "


    Cai Yang took back his right hand and said, "Xiaomei, I said at the beginning that I would never beat you in my life. Although Cai Yang is not a gentleman, I can do what I say."


    He said, facing Zheng Yuan again, pleading: "brother Zheng Yuan, Xiaomei is still young, not sensible, please don''t care with her."Zheng Yuan took a look at Cai Yang and asked, "where are Dahu, Xiaoli and Wang Jun?"


    Cai Yang said: "it seems that they have gone to live in the west of the city. Before they left Huaxia drugstore, I gave them a large amount of spirit stone and helped them refine a lot of elixirs in the golden elixir period."


    Zheng Yuan said, "go and get them right away."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, I''m here."


    Just then, Xiao Li came in.


    At the moment, Xiao Li''s clothes are simple and her face is haggard. At a glance, she knows she has suffered a lot.


    When Xiao Li saw Zheng Yuan, she felt a mixture of surprise and joy, and her eyes were a little wet: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''ve finally come back, but we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "Xiao Li, I''m sorry that I came back late and made you feel wronged."


    "I knew you would come back, so I''ve been waiting in Fenghua City." Xiao Li said.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He felt something: "hide? What happened? Why are you alone? What about Dahu and Xiaojun? "


    Xiao Li couldn''t help crying: "big tiger is injured, Dantian is abandoned, and she becomes an ordinary person who can''t practice any more? Xiaojun is looking for you. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy: "who made it?"


    Cai Yang was also surprised: "Xiao Li, what happened? Who is so cruel to you? Why don''t you come to Huaxia drugstore to see me? "


    Xiao Li said coldly: "I still have life here? Cai Yang, don''t be hypocritical here. Isn''t it you who sent people to attack us? If we hadn''t taken precautions for a long time, we wouldn''t have lived to the present. "


    Cai Yang was startled and said, "Xiao Li, I have never sent someone to attack you."


    Xiao Li snorted coldly: "thieves always admit that they are thieves."


    Cai Yang felt very wronged and swore: "Xiao Li, it''s really not me. Please believe me. If there''s any lie, it''s like thunder and lightning."


    Zheng Yuan took a deep look at Cai Yang and made sure he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1334

    Xiao Li didn''t believe Cai Yang''s words at all. She said hatefully, "Cai Yang, don''t think I will believe you. You are a hypocritical person. Swearing is like farting. Now that brother Zheng Yuan is back, you can''t do whatever you want any more. It''s time to pay for the crimes you committed. "


    Then, she said to Zheng Yuan, "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t believe him. He is no longer the Cai Yang we know. Since we met Huang Xiaomei, he has changed completely."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiao Li, don''t get excited. It''s not made by Cai Yang."


    Xiaoli was surprised: "really? No, who is he? "


    She had absolute trust in Zheng Yuan. Seeing that Zheng Yuan said it was not Cai Yang, she no longer had much doubt.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan believed in himself, Cai Yang was relieved and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for your trust. You know me best."


    Then, he looked at Xiao Li and vowed: "Xiao Li, don''t worry, I will find out the real murderer behind the scenes. I will get justice for you, Dahu and Wang Jun. no matter what background the murderer has or how strong his cultivation is, I will never let him go easily."


    After a pause, he said sincerely: "Xiao Li, although you have misunderstood me in the past three months, I always regard you as a good friend."


    Although Xiao Li didn''t say anything, her eyes had become a little soft.


    She has accepted Cai Yang again.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Cai Yang, although you didn''t do it, you can''t get rid of it."


    He said, staring at the Huang brothers and sisters: "you sent people to do it?"


    Huang brothers and sisters face big change, quickly explained: "we did not do, do not wronged us."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "I will not doubt others, but you want to mix sand in my eyes, not so easy."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "Xiaoli and her three have no enemies in Fenghua City, so no one will kill them casually. Your brother and sister have conflicts of interest with them. In order to occupy Huaxia drugstore, they will kill them."


    Although his words are conjectured, they are based on facts.


    He has been observing the expressions of the Huang brothers and sisters.


    When Huang''s brothers and sisters heard his suspicions, they were obviously shocked and panicked.


    From this, it can be determined that 99% of the work is done by them, and even if it is not done by them, it will certainly have something to do with it.


    Cai Yang not only has absolute trust in Zheng Yuan, but also is very smart. Now when he hears Zheng Yuan''s words, he connects everything. So he finds that Huang''s brothers and sisters are the most suspicious.


    He glared at the brothers and sisters of the Huang family: "are you really doing it?"


    Although he is fascinated by sex, he still has a little principle, so he intends to get justice for the three of Xiao Li.


    If it was really done by Huang''s brothers and sisters, he would not show mercy.


    Huang Xiaomei did not dare to look directly into Cai Yang''s eyes and said, "brother Yang, please believe me, we didn''t do it. We''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Director Huang was also extremely frightened and said: "brother Yang, our brothers and sisters are all from poor families. We have been honest and kind since childhood, so how can we possibly commit murder and arson? I hope you don''t listen to people''s provocation."


    Looking at Huang Xiaomei''s pitiful appearance, Cai Yang couldn''t help feeling soft.


    He leaned over, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I guess there must be some misunderstanding. Xiaomei is not the kind of person who can hire murderers to kill people. Please give me three days, and I will trace this matter clearly. If it''s really done by their brothers and sisters, I promise I won''t be lenient."


    Now he''s taking a chance, hoping it wasn''t the Huang brothers and sisters,


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "with your ability, you may not be able to find out anything in three days."


    Cai Yang said solemnly: "brother Zheng Yuan, please believe me, I will find out. If I can''t find out, I will cut off my right arm and apologize."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "sorry, I don''t have so much time to waste with you. Now it''s very clear that their brother and sister did it, so there''s no need to waste any more time tracking it down. "


    Cai Yang said anxiously, "but if something goes wrong, it will kill two good people in vain."


    A trace of sarcasm passed around the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth, sneering: "good man? They don''t deserve it


    Cai Yang pleaded: "brother Zheng Yuan, please give me a little more time. It only takes one day. I promise I will find out everything. Please believe me, I will not be selfish."Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy: "as I said, I have found the killer. I don''t need to waste any more time."


    He doesn''t like Cai Yang at all now.


    It should have been guessed that 90% of the goods were made by Huang brothers and sisters, but they refused to admit it.


    It is estimated that he will find a way to help them solve the problem.


    "Brother Yang, it''s really not our brothers and sisters. Please believe us? This guy won''t let you check even for a day. He is guilty of theft. He wants to impose all the charges on our brothers and sisters. " Huang Xiaomei''s pathetic way.


    Cai Yang nodded and comforted: "Xiaomei, don''t worry. I won''t let people frame you up. I will find out the real murderer and give you back your innocence."


    Huang Xiaomei was overjoyed and moved: "thank you, brother Yang. You are really a good man. I hope Huang Xiaomei can be your woman in her life. That''s a blessing she''s cultivated for ten years."


    Said, into his arms, and he hugged tightly together.


    Cai Yang patted Huang Xiaomei on the back and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Mei, it''s the greatest honor for Cai Yang to know you. I can give everything for you."


    He said with a firm look in his eyes.


    He has secretly made up his mind to protect Xiaomei from any harm.


    He gently pushed Huang Xiaomei away and looked at Zheng Yuan in the same way. "Brother Zheng Yuan, I beg you again to give me a chance to trace. I will be grateful to you all my life."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "if I don''t give?"


    Cai Yang took a breath, tone a little tough way: "then I will take Xiaomei to leave now, and then go to investigate, but you can rest assured, I will give you, to Huaxia drugstore, and to Dahu they three a satisfactory account."


    Zheng Yuan said, "what if I don''t let you leave with the Huang brothers and sisters?"


    As soon as Cai Yang clenched his teeth, he said firmly: "then I have to offend."

 Chapter 1335

    Everyone on the scene heard from Cai Yang''s tone that if Zheng Yuan dared to force Huang Xiaomei to stay, he would fight him to the end at all costs.


    Huang Xiaomei''s brother and sister feel very happy to see Cai Yang against Zheng''s original work for them.


    Xiao Li was very angry. She glared at Cai Yang and said angrily, "Cai Yang, you ungrateful guy, brother Zheng Yuan not only saved you, helped you clean up the door and avenged your master, but also spread your alchemy. You don''t know how to be grateful. Now you even want to fight with him. You are really better than animals."


    Cai Yang felt a little guilty in his heart, but when he thought of Huang Xiaomei, he bit his teeth and said, "I can''t forget the kindness of brother Zheng Yuan to me in my life, and I can''t repay it. But Xiaomei is the woman I love most in my life. I can''t let her be framed by others for no reason


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Cai Yang and asked calmly, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Cai Yang said: "brother Zheng Yuan, I have no choice, so I hope you can understand me. When I find out the truth, I will come to apologize."


    Zheng Yuan said slowly, "if you do it with me, that''s my enemy. I will never show mercy to the enemy."


    His tone was calm, but with an unspeakable chill.


    Cai Yang felt Zheng Yuan''s indifference and couldn''t help shivering.


    But at last he bit his teeth and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I understand. Please give me some advice. However, in order to repay your previous help and cultivation, I''ll give you three moves. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face was obviously disgusted: "let me do three moves? Can you afford it? "


    Then, he flashed a sharp light in his eyes: "well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s do it. As long as you can take my move, let''s leave."


    Cai Yang was both surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    He is confident that not to mention one move, even ten moves can be easily accepted.


    So he thought Zheng Yuan was deliberately letting them off.


    He slowly raised his right fist, pointed to Zheng Yuan and said slowly, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ve made a move. You should be careful."


    As he spoke, a fire broke out in his fist.


    This is the fierce wolf fist created by his master.


    It is created according to the characteristics of the earth wolf fire, so you must have the earth wolf fire to use it.


    In a flash, the whole Huaxia drugstore became very hot.


    Many people can''t help but go back three steps.


    Cai Yang''s eyes suddenly shot out two frightening lights, and then he gave a big shout and attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely with one punch.


    Seeing that Cai Yang used such a fierce killing move at the beginning, Huang Xiaomei''s brother and sister laughed, and they were not generally happy.


    "Hum, boy, go to hell. That''s what happens to offend our brothers and sisters."


    And Xiao Li is very worried about Zheng Yuan, can''t help shouting: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    "Sister Xiaoli, don''t worry. My brother is OK." Purple pupil comforts a way.


    Zitong, like Qingyun and Wuji Zhenren, is full of confidence in Zheng Yuan''s strength, so he doesn''t worry about him at all.


    In a flash of lightning, Cai Yang attacked Zheng Yuan and attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest with Xiong Lieyan''s right fist.


    When his fist was about an inch away from Zheng Yuan''s chest, the fire suddenly disappeared and stopped.


    However, the reason why he stopped attacking was not because he gave up confrontation, but because Zheng Yuan''s hand had been inserted into his chest.


    Cai Yang stares at Zheng Yuan with a shocked face.


    He didn''t notice when Zheng Yuan stabbed himself in the chest.


    He now found that the strength difference between himself and Zheng Yuan is not generally big.


    At the same time, he finally understood that the reason why Zheng Yuan gave him a move was not to let them go, but to have the confidence and strength to win.


    "Zheng Yuan, you are so cruel." Cai Yang still does not believe that Zheng Yuan will kill him, with a trace of deep resentment.


    Because in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is a very loyal person, and will never attack his friends casually.


    So before he started, he thought of many possibilities.


    But there is no possibility that Zheng Yuan will really kill himself.


    He thought Zheng Yuan would only hurt himself seriously at most.Zheng Yuan said without expression: "as I said, don''t fight with me, or you will die."


    He said, and took out Cai Yang''s heart.


    Cai Yang uttered a shrill scream, then fell to the ground, struggling twice and then did not move.


    His eyes were wide open, and he was dead.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so fierce, and killed a perfect generation of Yuan baby without frowning.


    Xiao Li sighed softly.


    Like Cai Yang, she thought Zheng Yuan would only hurt him. She didn''t expect that he would really kill him.


    However, she did not have any sympathy, because Cai Yang was responsible for himself and could not blame others.


    On the contrary, she praised Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan is really a man who does great things. He is decisive in killing and has no benevolence."


    The brothers and sisters of the Huang family didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would have killed Cai Yang. For a moment, they were a little chilly.


    Suddenly, Cai Yang''s body burned for no reason.


    Zheng Yuan knew that people who had abnormal fire would be killed by abnormal fire after they died.


    He threw his heart into the fire.


    Soon, the wolf fire completely burned Cai Yang''s body to ashes, and then floated into the air.


    In a flash, almost all the people present felt that the whole Huaxia drugstore was like a stove, and it was extremely hot.


    Many people are soaked with sweat all at once.


    They were scared out of Huaxia drugstore.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the wolf fire and said, "come here."


    Wolf fire very clever fly close to Zheng Yuan, finally into his left palm.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked at the Huang brothers and sisters.


    They shivered and went back two steps.


    Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "tell me, who asked you to harm my Huaxia drugstore?"


    Huang brothers and sisters voice trembling way: "Zheng Yuan master, we do not, never let us to harm Huaxia pharmacy."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "it seems that you don''t cry because you don''t see the coffin. Well, I''ll help you now. Even if we don''t say it, I''ll find out the people behind the scenes."


    He said, taking a volley with his right hand.


    The director Huang was sucked in front of him without any reaction.


    Zheng Yuan grabs his neck and twists it.


    With a click, director Huang''s head was broken and he fell on the ground with a scream.

 Chapter 1336

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan killed his elder brother without saying a word, Huang Xiaomei screamed.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods: "now it''s your turn."


    Huang Xiaomei couldn''t hold on any longer. Her feet softened and she knelt down on the ground. She begged pitifully: "master, please let me go. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do. I will be your person in the future, and I will serve you wholeheartedly. My technology is very good, and you will get the greatest satisfaction. "


    As she said this, she quickly untied her upper clothes and presented her plump, white and tender body in front of Zheng Yuan. At the same time, her face turned red, showing a shy and moving expression.


    She knows a man''s mentality very well, and knows that a man with a firm heart will become softhearted once he sees a woman''s beautiful body.


    She was so fascinated by Cai Yang at the beginning.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan, who was younger than Cai Yang, would not escape his own beauty.


    She is really very moving now, as long as men can''t bear to hurt.


    If it is a strong desire of men, more will not say a word on the rush to take good care of some.


    "Cunt, you are so ugly. You want to seduce my brother. Go to hell."


    At this time, I saw purple pupil came near, staring at Huang Xiaomei, a face of disgust.


    What she hates most is the woman who seduces Zheng Yuan.


    Huang Xiaomei is very dissatisfied with Zitong''s words.


    All along, she is very confident about her appearance. She belongs to a beautiful woman who is loved by everyone.


    But now I was called ugly by such a little girl. It''s obviously a fault.


    If it''s not for fear of Zheng Yuan, I really want to scold him.


    Zheng Yuan glared at Huang Xiaomei and said, "I don''t have any interest in your disgusting goods. Please tell me who did it, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Said, the right hand a suction, will Huang Xiaomei to hear in front of.


    Huang Xiaomei felt Zheng Yuansen''s extremely cold murderous spirit. She didn''t dare to play small tricks any more. She quickly trembled and said, "master Zheng Yuan, don''t be angry. I said, I immediately said that it was the director of Yijue medicine Pavilion who asked us to do this."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "there is also a unique medicine Pavilion in Dongzhou?"


    Huang Xiaomei said: "some, some, Yijue medicine Pavilion is the biggest drugstore in Xiuzhen world. Every continent has its own branch."


    Zheng Yuan thought that the power of Yijue medicine pavilion was only in the west continent, but he didn''t expect that it crossed the four continents.


    It seems that this unique medicine Pavilion is far more powerful than he imagined.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "why did he let you destroy our Huaxia drugstore?"


    Huang Xiaomei shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. He said that if you don''t like Huaxia drugstore, we''ll let our brother and sister destroy and annex it. They help us secretly. After success, Huaxia drugstore is our brother and sister''s


    Zheng Yuan suspected that Yijue yaoge in the four continents had information exchange, so the manager of Dongzhou knew what he was doing in Xizhou, so he wanted to deal with him.


    Good. Originally, he only planned to eradicate the Yijue medicine Pavilion in Xizhou.


    But now that he''s been offended, he''s going to get rid of one by one of the best medicine pavilions in the four continents.


    After a pause, Huang Xiaomei said, "elder generation, the people who are chasing Xiaoli are sent by Yijue medicine Pavilion. It''s none of our brother''s and sister''s business."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes became sharp: "dare you say you don''t know?"


    Huang Xiaomei was speechless immediately.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted her on the shoulder, comforting: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Huang Xiaomei was overjoyed. She was very grateful: "thank you, master. You are such a good person. I will be grateful to you all my life."


    Zheng Yuan said, "good. You can leave now."


    Huang Xiaomei while grateful, while climbing up, and ran away, in the blink of an eye.


    Zitong pouted and said a little displeased: "brother, why did you let her go like this? Do you like her already? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, even if I don''t do it, she won''t live long."


    The purple pupil says: "do you mean the person of a unique medicine Pavilion won''t let her go?"


    "Not bad," Zheng saidPurple pupil this just relief: "elder brother, discover you are really too clever, leave her to the person of a unique medicine Pavilion, so son won''t dirty own hand."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "not bad, besides, she is still a little useful."


    Purple pupil curiously asks a way: "what use?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Then, Zheng Yuan faced the customers who were still in the store, hugged his fist, and said politely: "dear friends, my name is Zheng Yuan, who is the owner of Huaxia drugstore. Something unpleasant happened today, which affected everyone''s mood of purchasing pills. I''m here to solemnly apologize to you."


    Customers see Zheng Yuan so approachable, polite and friendly, have a lot of good feelings for him.


    Before, Huaxia drugstore, under the control of Huang''s brothers and sisters, was arrogant and everyone felt ill. But now it has a good impression again.


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan went on to say, "we plan to close down these days for rectification, and reopen in three days. By then, all pills will be 50% off, so we will continue to support."


    Many customers cheered: "long live the boss, long live Huaxia drugstore."


    "Well, let''s all go back and come back in three days." Zheng Yuan said.


    Many customers agreed and left Huaxia drugstore one after another.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the mortal grandmother also turned away with the crowd, and quickly came forward to stop her.


    "Grandma, this is an antidote pill. As long as you give it to your grandson, you can get rid of the snake venom." Zheng Yuan took out an antidote pill and handed it to him.


    The old woman took the antidote pill and asked, "boss, how much is this antidote pill?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no money, it''s for you."


    The old woman''s eyes became moist with gratitude: "boss, you are a living Bodhisattva. Thank you."


    She said and knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    At the critical moment, Zheng Yuan held her and said, "Granny, you''re welcome. We Huaxia pharmacy owe you this."


    Then he took her out in person.


    After returning to the pharmacy, Zheng Yuan glared at the saleswoman and said coldly, "we Huaxia drugstore have been serving customers wholeheartedly since we opened the store for the first time, but it''s very nice of you to treat yourself as an uncle. You are no longer qualified to be employees of Huaxia drugstore. Pack up and go away. "


    Although the salesmen were unwilling, they were frightened by Zheng Yuan''s power and didn''t dare to complain. They quickly packed up their belongings and left.

 Chapter 1337

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had solved all the problems of Huaxia drugstore with a sharp knife, Xiao Li admired him to the extreme: "brother Zheng Yuan really has courage. No matter how troublesome and difficult things are, he can always solve them easily, as if there is nothing he can''t do in the world."


    She slowly approached Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, fortunately you came back in time, otherwise our Huaxia drugstore would be finished."


    For Huaxia drugstore, she is full of emotion, after all, she also participated in the establishment.


    If Huaxia drugstore is really destroyed by Huang''s brother and sister and Cai Yang, she will regret it all her life.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao Li, it''s been a hard time for you."


    Xiaoli said with a smile: "nothing. It''s worth it as long as you come back."


    Zheng Yuan thought of something: "here, let me introduce it to you."


    He said, then introduced the purple pupil three girls to Xiao Li.


    Xiaoli and Zitong are as old as they are at first sight, and soon they have a very pleasant chat.


    After that, Zheng Yuan asked Xiao Li to take the three of them to the backyard to arrange a room for a rest.


    After everything is done, Zheng Yuan asks Xiao Li to take her to find Dahu.


    At the moment, Dahu is hiding in the slum of the north city.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Li, Zheng Yuan came to a very common house with a smell: "brother Zheng Yuan, brother tiger is hiding here now. I''ll call him out."


    Zheng Yuan shook his hand: "no, he''s injured now. It''s inconvenient to move. I''ll just go in."


    He has seen the tiger with his divine sense.


    At this moment, the big tiger''s face was pale, and he was lying on the bed with vague consciousness. Where could he get up.


    "But it stinks in here." Xiao Li said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m not spoiled. What''s a little stink? Just hold your breath at most."


    Xiaoli said with a smile, "that''s true."


    So the two of them went in together.


    This old house is not only smelly, but also broken and dark. It''s a little wet. It''s not suitable for people.


    But it''s a good place to hide.


    In the city of Xiuzhen, we can''t open our mind to explore, so we can only rely on our eyes and ears.


    Most people often ignore dirty and smelly places. Even if they pay attention to them, they just search them casually.


    After arriving at the bedside, Zheng Yuan took a look at the big tiger and praised him: "the big tiger is really a hard bone. After such a heavy injury, he can still hold on until now."


    Xiaoli sighed: "brother Zhengyuan, brother Dahu has been thinking about you. He is not willing to leave without looking at you for the last time."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, Dahu will be OK."


    Xiao Li is very happy. She is full of confidence in Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan says that Dahu is OK, so she must be able to save him.


    She quickly stepped forward and called softly, "big tiger, wake up, you see who has come to see you."


    In Xiaoli''s constant call, Dahu woke up and slowly opened his eyes.


    Originally, his eyes did not have much brilliance, but when he saw Zheng Yuan, it suddenly lit up.


    And don''t know where the power, all of a sudden sat up, surprise incomparable way: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, you come back?"


    Zheng Yuan took out a special blood lotus Huansheng pill and a Futian pill from his space ring and handed them over: "Dahu, take these two pills."


    Dahu had no reservation and trust in Zheng Yuan, so he took the pill without thinking much.


    After a while, big tiger felt that his internal injury was recovering quickly.


    What surprised him most was that the already broken Dantian was recovering step by step.


    He couldn''t help but get excited: "brother Zhengyuan, what you just ate for me is Futian Dan?"


    In an instant, he regained his fighting spirit.


    Originally, when he was destroyed in Dantian, he was totally disappointed. He felt that there was not much fun in life.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Big tiger moved incomparably way: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, you are really very good to me, unexpectedly give me such precious Dan medicine to eat."


    He knew that such high-grade pills as Futian pills were extremely precious, and they had no market value, so they could not be met. Let alone the golden elixirs like him, even the strong ones like Yuanying and Shenhun had little chance to get them.He felt more and more that knowing Zheng Yuan was the greatest honor of his life.


    He secretly vowed that he would repay Zheng Yuan with his life.


    Then he jumped out of bed and knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan quickly helped him: "Dahu, they are all my brothers. You''re welcome. Let''s go back to Huaxia drugstore now."


    Big tiger nodded: "OK."


    At this time, I saw a unique knock on the door outside.


    Xiaoli and Dahu look at each other and say happily: "Xiaojun is back."


    Xiao Li rushed over and knocked the door open.


    Wang Jun with a dusty face was standing outside.


    Xiao Li said, "Wang Jun, you are back."


    Wang Jun was very depressed and said: "Xiao Li, I''m sorry, I can''t find elder brother Zheng Yuan. He doesn''t know where he is? I went to a lot of places, but I couldn''t find any clues. I''m afraid you have something to do, so I came back to have a look. "


    Xiao Li said with a mysterious smile: "Wang Jun, brother Zheng Yuan has come back."


    Wang Jun was surprised and pleased: "really? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "Xiaojun, long time no see."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and Dahu came out together.


    When Wang Jun saw Zheng Yuan, he was very excited: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''ve really come back. That''s great. Now our Huaxia drugstore can be saved."


    Xiao Li said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan has already settled everything."


    She said, then Zheng Yuan how to kill Cai Yang, how to recapture the Huaxia drugstore after a lot of said.


    When Dahu and Wang Jun heard that Cai Yang had been killed by Zheng Yuan, they didn''t feel a bit sad and sympathetic.


    Because they also have a lot of hatred for Cai Yang.


    Cai Yang is responsible for at least 90% of their depression.


    At the same time, they have more admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    Because not everyone can be as decisive as Zheng Yuan.


    When other people are faced with friends like Cai Yang who have met and cultivated themselves, they will consider letting go.


    But Zheng Yuan did not hesitate to kill it.


    This is the courage of those who really do great things.


    Therefore, they plan to take Zheng Yuan as an example in the future and cultivate their courage. They will do it when it''s time to do it, and they should never be a bit tardy.

 Chapter 1338

    While talking, Zheng Yuan and his four returned to Huaxia drugstore.


    Zheng Yuan introduced Dahu and Wang Jun to Zitong, Qingyun and Wuji immortal.


    That night, everyone had a big dinner together.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the table in the inner courtyard and drank Lingqi tea.


    While drinking tea, Zheng Yuan told them the next development plan of Huaxia drugstore, and then asked Xiaoli and Wang Jun to start recruiting new employees and alchemists tomorrow.


    Anyway, he has a lot of spirit stones now, so he can recruit people willfully.


    At the same time, he also plans to buy all the houses on the left and right sides of the drugstore, so that the drugstore can be expanded on the spot.


    In the end, Zheng Yuan took out two billion inferior, one hundred million medium and ten million top-quality stone all at once, so that they could make a bold development without worries.


    Xiaoli, Dahu and Wang Jun are the first to see so many spirit stones. They can''t help but wonder.


    Before they knew Zheng Yuan, they never thought that they could have 10 million inferior spirit stones in their life.


    They feel that they will be satisfied to make a million inferior spirit stones in their lifetime.


    They feel more and more that following Zheng Yuanhun is the right choice.


    Wang Jun suddenly thought of something and said, "elder brother Zheng Yuan, I went out to look for you this time. I met some friends on the way. I''m very angry with them. Elder brother Xie Shi is Yuan Ying''s cultivation. He''s kind and approachable. How about I let them join our Huaxia drugstore?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, as long as it is trustworthy people, can be invited to join."


    Wang Jun said happily, "great, I''ll contact them tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, I introduced a friend named Li Zhi. I wonder if you met him?"


    "Li Zhi? I don''t think so. " Xiao Li and the three shook their heads.


    "Maybe something has delayed," Zheng Yuan said


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside: "brother Zheng, I''ll come too."


    Zheng Yuan recognized Li Zhi''s voice, stood up and said with a smile, "brother Li, welcome."


    The crowd felt that a young man in his thirties appeared in the yard.


    "This is what I just said about brother Li Zhi." Zheng Yuan made an introduction.


    Dahu, Xiaoli and Wang Jun stood up and saluted respectfully: "Hello, Master Li."


    They have already seen that Li Zhi is the strong one of Yuanying.


    As genuine practitioners, they always have the idea that the strong are respected, so they dare not neglect them in front of the high-level practitioners.


    Zitong, Qingyun and Wuji are from the earth. They have no sense of superiority or inferiority, so now they just stand up and welcome politely.


    Li Zhi said very kindly, "you are all brothers of your own. You are welcome. Just call me by name in the future."


    Xiao Li and others were relieved to see Li Zhi so kind.


    They were a little worried that Li Zhi would be superior to others by virtue of his high accomplishments, so that he would not be able to cooperate well with him.


    After Zheng Yuan invited Li Zhi to sit down beside him, he poured out a cup of tea for him and asked, "brother Li, what happened on the way? Why are you here now? "


    Li Zhi took a sip of tea and said, "it''s true that I was delayed by something. However, I came here two months ago, but I found something wrong with Huaxia drugstore at that time, so I didn''t come here. Instead, I kept watching in the dark. I didn''t come to see you until today. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    Soon, it was late at night.


    Zitong and others are back to their room to rest.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t sleep. He jumped out of the drugstore, and then flew southeast.


    Now he is going to go to the director of Yijue medicine pavilion to collect the debt.


    The reason why he would let Huang Xiaomei leave before is not that he has pity on her, but that he has placed a soul seal on her.


    He knew that after Huang Xiaomei left Huaxia drugstore, she would go to the director of Yijue drugstore.


    In this way, he can find the location of the goods through the soul seal, and then kill them neatly.


    Those who offend him will never be let go easily.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to a large luxury manor in the southern suburbs.On the outside and inside of the manor, there seems to be no defense, but Zheng Yuan knows that there are at least three strong guards in the dark.


    The whole manor was shrouded by their divine consciousness, and any disturbance would be discovered immediately.


    However, they are scanning others with divine sense, but Zheng Yuan is also peeping at them with divine sense.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense is much better than theirs, so they can''t scan Zheng Yuan, but Zheng Yuan can see their every move clearly.


    The three yuan babies are guarded in three places.


    One is in the backyard and the other two are on the left and right.


    Zheng Yuan intended to solve them, and then go to the asshole in charge of the trouble.


    Zheng originally started from the generation of Yuanying who was guarding the yard on the left.


    The goods are sitting cross knee in a humble, but spiritual full of small courtyard.


    With a flash of his body, Zheng Yuan came to the back of the goods.


    It was a thin old man in his fifties.


    However, the goods did not feel at all.


    Zheng Yuan sighed softly: "how can you protect the manor like this? I''ve come behind you, but I didn''t find it."


    The old man was startled and his eyes opened.


    However, although he was not flustered, his body slowly turned around.


    When he saw that Zheng Yuan was just a boy in his twenties, he was quite surprised.


    He thought that the person standing behind him was at least several decades old.


    Because only people of that age have such a strong strength, and they come down behind such a strong yuan baby without being aware of it.


    The old man relaxed a little, and glared at Zheng Yuan sharply: "boy, you''re so brave. You dare to come to our Yijue manor and run wild."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "idiot, I don''t put your a Jue medicine Pavilion in the eye at all."


    As he said this, he hit him hard in the head.


    The old man''s face remained unchanged, a trace of ridicule passed by the corner of his mouth, and then he waved his hand to meet it.


    However, as soon as his palm was waved, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him hard on the head.


    With a dull bang, the old man''s head was smashed like a watermelon.


    He fell to the ground and died before he could hum.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt the divine consciousness of the other two yuan babies swept over.


    However, before their divine consciousness swept over him, he disappeared again.

 Chapter 1339

    Zheng Yuan then came to guard the backyard of the yuan infant generation in front of a punch will be caught off guard of him to kill.


    The last one to clean up is the strong one on the right.


    Yuan Ying was not only bigger than the other two, but also a little stronger. Zheng Yuan just came behind him and immediately felt something. Then he turned back like lightning and hit hard.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand, easily to grasp his fist, while praising: "quite a bit of it."


    With a cold snort, the strong man suddenly made his right fist shake violently, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s left hand away.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s left hand is far stronger than he imagined, just like an iron hoop, which can''t be shaken.


    That goods can''t help but face big change: "you are spirit strong?"


    Zheng Yuan despised: "don''t look down on people. I''ve been a spiritual cultivation before you were born."


    The goods are not suspected to be false, trembling voice: "are you already a strong coagulator? How is that possible? "


    "Well, you must be tired, aren''t you? Then come and have a good rest. "


    He said, with a right hand, he hit the same thing on the head.


    The goods screamed and died.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and flew to a spacious and luxurious courtyard in the East.


    Zheng Yuan already felt that Huang Xiaomei was there.


    However, at the moment, the courtyard is equipped with a very strong shielding system, which can''t be detected by divine sense.


    Although Zheng Yuan could easily explore it as long as he released the rotating divine consciousness, he did not do so.


    Because it''s close at hand, just go in and have a look.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the gate.


    There was a five level prohibition at the door.


    Zheng Yuan immediately opened it.


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    As soon as he came into the outer courtyard, he heard a shrill scream of a woman in the backyard.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was Huang Xiaomei''s voice.


    But he was not surprised.


    Because he had long suspected that the goods would be punished after they came back.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked into the backyard.


    Huang Xiaomei was seen hanging in the air between two big trees.


    A handsome old man in his fifties was beating her with a thorn whip.


    Huang Xiaomei has been beaten out of shape. Her clothes are broken, and her body is gradually bloody. She looks miserable to the extreme.


    However, the old man not only had no pity, but was very excited.


    Every time he beat Huang Xiaomei, his eyes were shining with excitement.


    Zheng Yuan can see that this product is a sadist who likes to abuse weak creatures.


    "Director Lao, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." Huang Xiaomei cried and begged weakly.


    The old man looked ferocious and said, "the cooked duck can even fly away. Your brother and sister are really useless. What''s the use of keeping you."


    Huang Xiaomei panicked: "director Lao, we didn''t expect that Zheng would be so tough, even Cai Yang couldn''t take his move. Please give me another chance. I''ll take Huaxia drugstore back. "


    The old man snorted: "I''ve given you a chance..."


    Suddenly, he felt something. His face changed and he yelled: "who, get out of here for me."


    Zheng Yuan walked over slowly, while praising: "the feeling is very sharp, I can even detect my divine sense."


    When Huang Xiaomei saw Zheng Yuan, she was both surprised and happy: "master Zheng Yuan."


    Although, she was very afraid of Zheng Yuan before, but suddenly in this case to see him, but feel very kind.


    The old man turned around and glared at Zheng Yuan with sharp eyes: "so you are Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan nodded solemnly: "yes, I''m your grandfather Zheng Yuan."


    There was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes.


    However, he was rational, so he did not attack.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, you have the courage to offend our Yijue medicine Pavilion. Now you dare to appear in front of laobufan." The old man gritted his teeth.Zheng Yuan a little disdainful way: "I have never taken your Yijue medicine Pavilion seriously."


    Lao Bufan laughed angrily: "boy, I have to say that you really think you''ve done something wrong. You just opened a bad drugstore, and you dare not put our Yijue drugstore in your eyes."


    "I tell you, Yijue medicine Pavilion is the largest drugstore in the whole Xiuzhen world. There are branches in every continent. The strong are like clouds, not to mention Yuanying and ningti. There are a lot of Chengding and Xianhua strong."


    "The powerful and powerful branches of all continents are all very polite to us. No one ever dares to offend us."


    The more he said, the more excited he was. The more he said, the more exciting he was.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it turns out that your Yijue medicine Pavilion is so terrible."


    Lao Bufan thought Zheng Yuan was afraid, and he laughed wildly: "now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. I''ve never offended the people in Yijue medicine Pavilion. No matter who it is, they must die without a burial place."


    "Sure, you''re an idiot."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, he suddenly appeared in front of Lao Bufan and punched him in the chest.


    Lao Bufan was startled and quickly stepped back.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let him have a chance to breathe, like a shadow to attack up.


    Because Lao Bufan lost the first step, he was immediately tied up and couldn''t give full play to his real strength.


    For a moment, he felt extremely depressed.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." Lao Bufan angrily rebukes and tries to fight back to take the initiative.


    However, under Zheng Yuan''s attack, he could not find a chance to turn the table.


    In the blink of an eye, the three moves passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s fist broke through Lao''s extraordinary defense and hit him hard on the chest.


    Lao Bufan screamed, spat blood, and fell 20 steps away.


    His bone is also very hard, just fell, immediately jumped up.


    He spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva, then glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I''ll be a strong coagulator."


    As he spoke, he let out his golden spirit.


    This product is a strong one.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, be careful. The golden light spirit of the strong is very terrible." Huang Xiaomei is very concerned to call a way.


    She felt that she was a grasshopper on the same boat with Zheng Yuan now. If Zheng Yuan was killed by Lao Bufan, she would not live.


    If Zheng Yuan killed Lao Bufan, she would have a chance to survive.


    So now she is unconditionally on Zheng Yuan''s side.

 Chapter 1340

    Zheng Yuan didn''t take the hardworking spirit of golden light seriously.


    He slowly pushed toward it: "do you want to scare me? I''m sorry. I was scared. "


    Lao Bufan couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. He yelled: "kill this bastard for me."


    Without saying a word, Jin Guang attacked Zheng Yuan.


    "If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stop. At the same time, he summoned the hand of hell and the small broken knife, and hit a rotating knife awn.


    Now it''s enough to deal with the golden light spirit of the early generation of congealing.


    In the blink of an eye, the rotating blade awn collided with the extraordinary spirit of golden light.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, the spirit of golden light was shot back to Lao Bufan''s body.


    "How can this..."


    When he had time to finish his words, he was so shocked that he spat blood in his mouth. He fell forty steps away and just fell on the West courtyard wall.


    Huang Xiaomei couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "he can beat Lao Bufan''s golden spirit with a rotating blade. It''s so evil."


    Zheng Yuan''s body shook and came to Lao Bufan.


    Lao Bufan struggled to get up, but when he just arched up, he immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground again.


    He has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Lao Bufan raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan. He said with a shocked face: "what kind of cultivation are you?"


    "Two layers of condensate." Zheng Yuan was very friendly to those who were dying and would answer all questions.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just the second layer of condensation. You can''t use the rotating blade to blow away my golden spirit." Lao Bufan didn''t believe it at all.


    Because in his cognition, not to mention the two-tier generation of congealed body, even the perfect congealed body can''t directly use the rotating knife to harden the golden spirit.


    He doubted whether Zheng Yuan had reached the state of catastrophe.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "because you are too rubbish."


    He said, waving a small knife, a knife to cut off his head.


    Soon, the spirit of extraordinary labor flew out of its body.


    "Zheng Yuan boy, you won''t be arrogant for long. You will die when we are strong enough to rob the medicine Pavilion." Lao Bufan''s spirit floated in the air, gnashing his teeth and staring at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him. He sent out hell purple fire and burned it to ashes.


    After that, Zheng Yuan found an advanced space ring from him.


    This product is not only a strong coagulant, but also a branch manager of Yijue medicine Pavilion. There must be a lot of things in his collection.


    Huang Xiaomei, who was suspended in the air, pleaded: "master Zheng Yuan, please help me. I will definitely turn back to the good and do the work for you in the future."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "you seem to have no use, so why save you? Do you think I have nothing to do when I''m full? "


    Although the goods now look a little sad, but Zheng Yuan did not have a little sympathy, because she was to blame.


    Huang Xiaomei said anxiously: "master, I''m useful. I have many great uses. I know many secrets of Yijue medicine Pavilion, such as where its headquarters is. As long as you save me, I''ll tell you all I know."


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright, said: "this transaction can consider."


    He didn''t know anything about Yijue medicine Pavilion. If he knew something about it, it would be relatively easy to fight.


    The hatred between him and Yijue medicine Pavilion can''t be resolved, either you die or I die!


    He said, then hit out four wind blades, and easily cut off the rope that tied Huang Xiaomei''s limbs.


    Huang Xiaomei screamed and fell from the sky.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand gently, then with real Qi to catch it, let her gently fall to the ground.


    The goods know the secret of Yijue medicine Pavilion, so they can''t let her have something to do.


    Then he took out a blood lotus and let her eat it.


    Soon, Huang Xiaomei''s internal injury and trauma slowly recovered, and her look was ruddy.


    Huang Xiaomei stood up, respectfully gave Zheng Yuan a gift, grateful: "thank you for your help."


    "Tell me, where is the headquarters of Yijue medicine pavilion?" Zheng Yuan said."The headquarters of Yijue medicine Pavilion is on the blood sea worry free island." Huang Xiaomei said it almost without hesitation.


    "How do you know?" Zheng Yuan looked into Huang Xiaomei''s eyes and asked.


    Huang Xiaomei blushed slightly and said in a low voice: "a year ago, a special commissioner from Yijue pharmacy headquarters came to inspect. In order to please him, director Lao asked me to wait on him. In the middle of the night, I found that he liked to talk in his sleep, so I whispered to him


    Then she told some other secrets that were not known to outsiders.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are very smart."


    Huang Xiaomei immediately felt a little flattered: "master, I will be your man, and I will follow you for the rest of my life."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "if you have not done harm Huaxia drugstore, hurt Xiaoli and other things, I will let you join Huaxia drugstore, now I don''t kill you is very to face."


    Huang Xiaomei was too scared to say anything more.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He reached over her shoulder and took her out of Yijue manor.


    After staying away from Yijue manor, Zheng Yuan put her down and said with no expression: "well, you can leave. Take care of yourself. If you dare to do harm to our Huaxia drugstore in the future, you will be killed."


    Huang Xiaomei kept shivering: "absolutely dare not."


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, turned to go back to the city alone.


    After returning to Huaxia drugstore, Zheng Yuan went back to his room to have a rest.


    He fell asleep until dawn.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and Dahu prepared for the reopening of Huaxia pharmacy.


    He is very efficient now. He not only bought the houses on both sides, but also recruited new employees and alchemists in half a day.


    Money really makes the devil push the mill.


    Then, not far from Huaxia drugstore, he bought a medium-sized house with good aura.


    He knew that Zitong, Qingyun and wujizhenren didn''t like to live with too many people, so he bought another house for them to live in.


    After that, he set up an eight level killing array and a defensive array in the house.


    In this way, no one can hurt them unless they are strong enough to come.


    When all was done, it was evening.


    Tonight, Zheng Yuan did not plan to rest, but went to the alchemy room of Huaxia drugstore to refine the pills.


    He now has a large number of level 1 to level 7 spirit grass, which is in the way, so he plans to refine them all.


    Now the alchemy room of Huaxia drugstore is very perfect, with ten standby alchemy furnaces.


    Zheng Yuan took them all.


    He plans to refine ten furnaces of pills at one time, so that he can reduce a lot of time and refine more pills.


    If it is someone else, let alone refining ten furnaces of pills at the same time, even refining two furnaces of pills at one time is very difficult.


    But for Zheng Yuan, who has a strong sense of God, there is no pressure.


    It took only one night for Zheng Yuan to refine 30000 pills of grade one to five.


    He doesn''t plan to refine pills above level 6.


    Because the specifications of Huaxia drugstore are still a little small now, it is not suitable for the sale of grade 6 or above pills.


    He plans to wait until Huaxia drugstore is fully developed, and then refining is not too late.

 Chapter 1341

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Huaxia drugstore finally reopened.


    Due to the promise of 50% discount, Zheng Yuan was very popular, and a lot of people came at once.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Huaxia drugstore was on the right track, so he was relieved.


    Zheng Yuan helped refining in the drugstore. In the afternoon, he left alone.


    Now he plans to go back and say goodbye to Zitong, and then he starts to go to Xianhu gate to find Aotong.


    Find Ao Tong and bring him to Fenghua City.


    Then, he will go to the sea of blood to find the best spiritual pulse.


    After finding the best spiritual pulse, he crossed the sea of blood and went back to Xizhou to meet qingran.


    Alas, he has so many things to do that he really wants to have several parts.


    After returning to the house, Zheng Yuan said that he would leave this evening.


    Although Zitong was very reluctant to part with it, he knew that Zheng Yuan was an important person and could not stay at home forever, so he didn''t say much.


    After a dinner with Zitong, Qingyun and Wuji immortal, Zheng Yuan leaves Fenghua City.


    He didn''t know where the Xianhu gate was, so he had to look for it slowly.


    He plans to find the core disciples of Xianhu gate first, and then get clues from them.


    Most of the core disciples of a sect know exactly where they belong.


    After walking out of Fenghua City, Zheng Yuan threw a primary spaceship and drove it southward.


    He''s not in a hurry now, so he''ll just use a junior spaceship.


    In this way, you can slowly find the disciples of Xianhu gate.


    Zheng Yuan lay on the deck to bask in the sun when he had nothing to do. As he opened his mind, he scanned around to see if he could meet the core disciples of Xianhu gate.


    However, to his disappointment, three days later, he did not meet a disciple of Xianhu gate.


    Not to mention the core disciples, even ordinary outside disciples can''t see it.


    Alas, the fairy gate is as mysterious as simultaneous interpreting.


    It''s the same in the ancient temple before. I didn''t see a disciple and elder of Xianhu gate.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness scanned a medium-sized city of cultivation called Qianlong city about ten miles ahead.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to go there to see if he could get some information about Xianhu gate.


    Just as he was about to speed up and fly to Qianlong City, he suddenly noticed something and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting."


    He stopped the ship.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan saw a 16-year-old, handsome and sweaty young man in a forest about seven miles to the East. He was waving his fists and hitting a huge rock with three people.


    Zheng Yuan noticed him because he found that she was a woman disguised as a man.


    Of course, this is not the main reason.


    It''s not the first time he''s met a woman disguised as a man.


    Zheng Yuan was mainly attracted by her strength.


    No matter when it is, very young girls and children will fight hard with their fists to hit the big stone cultivation.


    Most girls are very cherish their hands, try to keep it white and smooth.


    If you often use your fist to hit a boulder, it will make it rough.


    But the girl didn''t care from beginning to end.


    She kept hitting the boulder with all her strength.


    For a moment, the sound of bang and bang was heard all the time, shaking the whole mountain forest.


    Among the debris, the big stone has been hollowed out and stained with a lot of blood.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that there must be a story about her, so she practiced so hard.


    So he''s going to see if he can help.


    For strong people, especially girls, he is very willing to make friends.


    No matter where you are, one more friend is more strength.


    Suddenly, with a "bang" sound, the boulder was shaken by the girl, while she was shaken back three steps, and her blood was boiling for a moment.


    The girl did not take a rest, took a deep breath, suppressed the boiling Qi and blood, and then continued to attack the rock with her fist.One, two, three


    Every time the girl attacked, she made a little progress. Her body became more and more stable, while the boulder shook more and more severely.


    After hitting three hundred fists, her fists became red and swollen, and a lot of blood flowed. But she didn''t frown, and continued to wave her fists in pain.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but give her a praise in his heart: "she is really not generally strong."


    After the 700 th punch, the girl''s strength had reached the limit, and she couldn''t make any more strength.


    The girl stopped attacking and sat on the ground with her back against the boulder, panting.


    Cultivation is so hard. Only with strong will and super endurance, can we pursue more and stronger strength.


    Otherwise, even if the talent is high, the power is limited.


    Zheng Yuan also knew this truth, so he kept biting his teeth and practicing hard.


    When she regained a little strength, the girl began to feel sharp pain in her right hand.


    It turned out that the hand was numb before the attack, so I didn''t feel any pain, but now as soon as the attack stopped, the pain in my hand came back.


    She clenched her teeth to keep from humming a little pain.


    After a short rest, she collected some hemostatic herbs nearby and applied them on the wound.


    About ten minutes later, she stood up again and continued to fight regardless of fatigue and pain.


    Finally, the emperor was able to bear the heart. When she made the first thousand fist, she only heard a "boom" sound, and the boulder was split in two by her fist.


    "It worked." The girl let out a cheer, "as long as you work hard, you will surely get something in return. There is no waste of time in these three months."


    "Well done." Zheng Yuan praised her in his heart.


    He admired her a little.


    Generally, a stone as big as this can only be cracked by those who are more than seven layers in Qi training period.


    However, the girl only had five levels of cultivation of Qi, but she was able to do it. She had to say that her will was extraordinary strong.


    Just at this time, a young man''s anxious voice suddenly sounded out of the woods: "elder martial brother Luo Hua, where are you? It''s not good."


    The girl recognized the voice of Wu Hai, the third younger martial brother. Her face changed and she felt something.


    Almost without hesitation, she rushed out, shouting: "third younger martial brother, I''m here."


    Soon she came out of the woods.


    I saw a 17-year-old, a little big boy panting to come.


    "Third younger martial brother, what happened?"


    "Lin, Lin, Lin..." Wu Hai couldn''t speak normally because he couldn''t breathe.


    Luo Hua comforted: "third younger martial brother, don''t worry. When you''re out of breath, speak slowly."


    Wu Hai nodded and took a few breaths of air. Then he said anxiously, "elder martial brother Luo Hua, something''s wrong. Lin Fei and his elder brother Lin Dong came to our Hongfeng gate to make trouble and beat the owner seriously."


    Luo Hua couldn''t help changing his face: "what, isn''t Lin Dong still staying at Xianhu gate? When did you come back? "


    "I don''t know. I came back all of a sudden."

 Chapter 1342

    Luo Hua didn''t say anything more. He rushed to Qianlong city with Wu Hai.


    Lying on the deck of the primary spaceship, Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sly smile: "it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort."


    He was worried that he didn''t know where to find the disciples of Xianhu gate. He didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Zheng Yuan led the spaceship to follow quietly.


    He plans to help Luo Hua solve the Lin family first, and then arrest Lin Dong, the disciple of Xianhu gate, and torture him. He doesn''t believe that he can get the location of Xianhu gate from his mouth.


    When Luo Hua returned to hongfengmen, the Lin family had already left.


    Looking at the chaotic house and the master Ye Jian who was seriously injured in bed, she felt very sad and indignant. A fire of hatred came out of her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lin Dong, Lin Fei, if I don''t tear you scum brothers to pieces, will I swear not to be a human being?"


    At this time, Ye Jian woke up, with a weak voice anxiously said: "Xiaohua, don''t take revenge for me, go, never return to Qianlong city."


    Then he coughed violently.


    Luo Hua quickly stepped forward and patted him on the back, apologizing: "master, I''m sorry, it''s the disciple who hurt you."


    It turned out that she had a lot of responsibility for the reason why they provoked the Lin brothers.


    A few days ago, Luo Hua met Lin Fei in the street and tried to flirt with a little girl. She beat him up in anger.


    Since then, hongfengmen and the Lin family have formed a deep blood feud.


    Originally, a Lin, red maple door is not in the eyes.


    Lin Dong, the first genius of the young generation in Qianlong City, became a disciple of Xianhu gate seven years ago. Now he is only 20 years old and has achieved the goal of building a foundation. It is said that he will soon be promoted to an inner gate disciple.


    After the cough stopped, Ye Jian gasped: "Xiaohua, it''s not your fault. It''s mainly because Lin Dong is too cruel. You should leave Qianlong City, or Lin Dong won''t let you go."


    Luo Hua was deeply moved that Ye Jian was still so concerned about herself at this time, so how could she abandon him and say, "master, I''m leaving. What do you do? What about the red maple gate? Younger martial brothers have already told me that if I don''t stand up in three days, Lin Dong will destroy our red maple gate. "


    After a pause, he comforted: "master, don''t worry. He wants to kill me. It''s not so easy."


    "It''s very easy. He''s a strong man with a perfect foundation. One finger can destroy you, unless you can achieve the golden elixir cultivation in just three days, but it''s impossible." Ye Jian sighs.


    Even if he is such a consummate master of building foundation, he can''t take Lin Dong''s three moves. It''s just Luo Hua who practices five levels of Qi.


    Luo Hua joined hongfengmen since he was a child. They are incomparably affectionate. They are called apprentices, but they are not less affectionate than father and son.


    So he didn''t want to see Luo Hua killed by Lin Dong.


    Luo Hua knew that the master was very reasonable. There was a big difference between the Qi training period and the foundation building period. No matter how tough she was, she could not fight against Lin Dong.


    Now she can only fight against Lin Dong if she reaches the completion of the foundation.


    However, it is impossible for her to reach the completion of foundation construction within three days.


    Let alone the completion of foundation construction, even the completion of Qi training period can not be achieved.


    Although she knows that she is not Lin Dong''s opponent, Luo Hua is not afraid from the beginning to the end. She will never involve hongfengmen and her younger martial brothers.


    Three days later, she will definitely face Lin Dong.


    Seeing Luo Hua''s silence, Ye Jian reached out and held her right hand, which was a little thicker than that of other girls. He advised: "Xiao Hua, you should go to avoid it for a while. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late to come back to deal with that bastard When your accomplishments are improved."


    Luohua heart way: "wait ten years, day lily is cool."


    He is not a gentleman, so she will never allow him to be handsome for too long.


    Luo Hua said: "master, you''re right. But where can you hide? With the strength of Lin Dong and Xianhu gate, no matter where you hide, they will find you."


    Ye Jian felt that Luo Hua was right, so he couldn''t help sighing - alas, the weak are too difficult to survive!


    After a pause, Luo Hua''s eyes became sharp: "since we can''t avoid it, we have to face it bravely."


    She secretly made up her mind that no matter what the cost, she must get strong power in three days, and then completely destroy Lin Dong, avenge Ye Jian and fight for Hongfeng gate.Ye Jian wanted to say something more, but Luo Hua said, "master, time is precious. I went to practice first. I will come back in three days."


    Then he left.


    Ye Jian looked at Luo Hua''s back and murmured to himself, "Xiao Hua, I hope you don''t be brave and don''t come back."


    However, he knows that this is impossible. Luo Hua is a very loyal and responsible person, so he will never leave his friends and the sects behind. It''s better to let him escape than to let him die.


    After Luo Hua left Qianlong City, he went to the northwest.


    About an hour later, she came to a big mountain.


    She obviously comes here a lot, so she is very familiar.


    Soon, another half hour passed.


    Luo Hua came to a very hidden valley.


    At the moment, it was completely dark.


    However, the moon is very good tonight, which makes the whole valley bright.


    Finally, Luo Hua came to a very gloomy cave in the west of the valley.


    The cave is not only out of sight, but also windy. It looks like the entrance to hell at night.


    But Luo Hua was not afraid.


    She walked boldly down the tunnel.


    After a while, through the long passage, she came to a spacious cave.


    The cavern is still extremely dark, but the night vision ability of MCA is very strong, and it can be seen clearly from the surrounding environment.


    There is a three meter round altar in the East.


    In the middle of the altar sat a blood red skeleton with a big bone lattice.


    This is the corpse of a generation of powerful demons ten thousand years ago.


    Half a year ago, Luo Hua accidentally broke in here and discovered all this.


    She knew that as long as it was combined with the essence and blood of magic killing, she would get the inheritance of magic killing.


    But she also knows that if she gets the inheritance of magic killing, it means that she has fallen into the evil way.


    She didn''t want to be a killer without blinking an eye, so she ignored it before.


    But now, in order to protect hongfengmen and revenge for Shifu, she plans to sacrifice herself.


    Because now only when we get the inheritance of magic killing, can we have the chance to surpass Lin Dong in three days.


    Without much thought, Luo Hua came to the round altar, knelt down to the corpse of the demon slayer, and looked resolute: "elder demon slayer, I''m not willing to live an ordinary life. Please give me the essence and blood. I will redouble my efforts to cultivate and carry forward your inheritance."


    Then he kowtowed his head with his heart.

 Chapter 1343

    Soon, Luo Hua kowtowed more than 500 heads.


    However, the corpse of the devil still has no reaction.


    At the moment, Luo Hua already felt a little backache, and his head and neck became stiff.


    Now she found that kowtow was much more tiring to the big stone.


    However, she did not stop for a rest, biting her teeth and continuing to knock hard.


    She has to be sincere to move morsha and let her get inheritance.


    Finally, Luo Hua kowtowed a thousand times.


    Just at this time, the miracle happened. A dazzling red light was scattered on the corpse of demon Sha. Then a drop of blood essence as big as longan slowly oozed from the middle of his eyebrow, and floated to Luo Hua''s face.


    Luo Hua is both surprised and happy, knowing that his sincerity has moved the master of magic killing.


    "Thank you for your trust. I won''t let you down." Luo Hua looked at the blood essence of the demon killing, with a resolute look.


    Suddenly, the drop of blood essence of magic killing shot into the middle of Luo Hua''s forehead.


    Slowly, slowly, a little Guanyin like red dot appeared on Luo Hua''s forehead.


    Then, a red light came out of her body.


    What surprised her most was that her accomplishments kept soaring, and finally she broke through the bottleneck and reached the third floor of building foundation.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "the inheritance of master morsha is really amazing."


    For a time, she was full of confidence to win, as well as invincible fighting spirit.


    Now let''s not say that it''s just Lin Dong who has built a successful foundation. Even if she is a strong elixir, she won''t be seen.


    Her eyes shot Sen Leng matchless killing machine: "Lin Dong, Lin Fei, your death time is coming, I will certainly kill your Lin family."


    Her voice was as cold as it had just come out of hell.


    Suddenly, Luo Hua felt that countless bloody pictures flashed in his mind like slides.


    Her head became more and more painful, and she could not help holding it tightly in her hands.


    However, she didn''t hum any pain from the beginning to the end.


    About ten minutes later, her head stopped aching and her body stopped glowing red.


    Her face was completely changed. Her face was pale, her eyes were red, her eyes were sharp, and there was a cold and strange smile at the corner of her mouth. She looked very frightening.


    "Ha ha, with the inheritance of the demon killing predecessors, Luo Hua will be invincible in the world. God will block the killing of God, and Buddha will block the killing of God!"


    Luo Hua sent out a burst of chilly laughter.


    However, her voice is very strange now. It seems that men are not men, and women are not women. It makes people feel creepy.


    Then, her right hand into a knife, with a knife to the right.


    With a loud bang, a hard rock 20 steps away was easily broken.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of Luo Hua, and his right sword finger hit her forehead.


    "Who are you?" Luo Hua was startled and quickly dodged back.


    But it''s half way late.


    Zheng Yuan''s sword finger has been stabbed at the red spot on her forehead.


    Luo Hua snorted and fainted on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan took off all her clothes.


    Although Luo Hua is a woman, she looks no different from a boy because she is still young and doesn''t grow well.


    No wonder it''s never been discovered.


    After that, Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell and quickly massaged Luo Hua.


    He''s helping her get rid of the evil spirit of killing.


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan has long seen that this evil killing is not a good thing. The reason why it allows Luo Hua to inherit it is not that he really wants to inherit his own strength, but that he wants to unconsciously seize Luo Hua''s house through this method.


    As long as the other party is willing to be taken away, then it can be perfectly integrated with the body.


    In this way, the cultivation will be more handy.


    Otherwise, no matter how to conquer the opponent, the body can''t use it at will, and the cultivation will be restrained and can''t reach the best state.


    However, few people understand this truth, so most of the people who are physically destroyed are forced to give up.The devil should be an old fox.


    Zheng Yuan is very fond of Luo Hua. At the same time, he knows that she is forced to accept the blood essence of the demon killing, so he will never watch her fall into the path of the demon killing.


    He has been following Luo Hua secretly all the time. When he first saw the corpse, he knew its intention.


    He didn''t stop Luo Hua because he knew that only in this way could she defeat Lin Dong in just three days.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, because he can stop the demon killing attempt at the critical moment.


    If it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the evil spirit.


    But Zheng Yuan has that ability, because he has the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell is the enemy of all evil, evil, evil and evil.


    However, now the evil spirit of killing Luo Hua has penetrated into every corner of Luo Hua''s body, so Zheng Yuan can only get rid of him bit by bit by massage, just like squeezing toothpaste.


    It took about an hour for Zheng Yuan to get rid of Luo Hua''s evil spirit.


    At the moment, he was sweating.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the fierce spirit of demon killing would kill me."


    Slowly, Luo Hua''s look returned to normal, and the red dot on his forehead disappeared.


    Soon, Luo Hua opened his eyes and woke up.


    She turned her eyes and stood up. She gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said gratefully, "elder brother, thank you for your help just now, otherwise I will become the puppet of the demon killing."


    She is very clear about what happened to her.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of hand lifting. You don''t need to be polite."


    After a pause, he continued, "by the way, you put on your clothes first."


    Luo Hua realized that there was nothing on him, and his face turned red.


    She quickly turned around and picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    After putting on the clothes, Luo Hua''s look returned to normal.


    Then she turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother, have I seen all of them?"


    "I don''t want to see it," Zheng Yuan said He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t see anything. In the dark, my eyesight is not very good."


    As a smart man, this time of course is to pretend to be confused.


    Luo Hua is not a three-year-old child, so how can he believe this? He said to himself, "if you cheat ghosts, if you have poor eyesight, how can you help me take off my clothes?"

 Chapter 1344

    However, Luo Hua knew that Zheng would take off his clothes just to save himself, so he didn''t investigate: "OK, but you should know I''m a woman, right?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "it seems to be."


    Luo Hua sighed and said, "brother, I hope you can keep it a secret for me. I don''t want other people to know."


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is no problem with this, but you may not be able to hide it for long. You''re still young, so people won''t notice you, but when you grow up, you''ll have the characteristics of a girl, and then you can''t hide it. "


    "I understand, so I can only go one step at a time. After solving the problems of the Lin family, I may go out for a few years." Luo Hua said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, you now have the inheritance of demonic killing. You have to go out and practice your accomplishments to improve faster."


    Luo Hua said with a smile, "that''s the decision."


    Suddenly, she thought of something: "by the way, my name is Luo Hua, I don''t know what to call big brother?"


    Zheng Yuan said his name.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, in a word, thanks to you tonight, I owe you a favor. I will go through fire and water if there is anything to do in the future Luo Hua said gratefully.


    "Well, I''ll ask you for help. You''ve just got the inheritance of magic killing, but it hasn''t been fully integrated. Now digest it. " Zheng Yuan said casually.


    Luo Hua nodded, sat on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    It took only one day for Luo Hua to be fully integrated with the inheritance of Mosha.


    She knows all the skills and moves of magic killing like the palm of her hand.


    The most powerful skill of magic killing is breaking the sky Jue, and the most powerful killing move is breaking the sky nine sabres.


    Luo Hua exclaimed: "this magic killing is not really a generation of demons. It has such a panic killing move."


    As she spoke, she stood up and let out her divine sense. She swept around, but she didn''t find Zheng Yuan.


    She murmured to herself: "has elder brother Zheng Yuan left? Well, who is he? Why did you save me? It feels like he''s full of secrets. "


    After shaking his head and clearing up his mood, Luo Hua goes to the corpse of the devil.


    At this moment, its bones are no longer red, but black.


    It''s wearing an advanced space ring on its left middle finger.


    Luo Hua went to the round altar and took down the high-grade space ring.


    There are very strong prohibitions on the high-class space ring.


    If it is the general generation of building foundation, it is absolutely impossible to open it.


    But now Luo Hua has completely got the inheritance of magic killing, so he knows the prohibition he arranged.


    It only took her ten minutes to get it open.


    She looked in with divine sense.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    It turns out that there are many top-quality spirit stones, many kinds of pills and herbs, as well as various kinds of real tools and skills.


    This is a treasure.


    It''s something she couldn''t get in her life before.


    In the past, she was satisfied with a million pieces of soul stone and a building pill.


    But now in this space ring, let alone Zhuji pill, even Yuanying pill also has.


    After that, she didn''t have to worry about Lingshi and danyao any more.


    For a moment, she felt like she was dreaming.


    Finally, she couldn''t help cheering: "I''m rich."


    However, she didn''t intend to eat them alone.


    She plans to take it back and give some to her master and younger martial brothers so that everyone can improve their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    After thinking about the master and his younger martial brothers, Luo Hua no longer hesitated and began to leave the small valley and return to Qianlong city.


    Back to Qianlong City, it was already in the afternoon.


    After a while, Luo Hua went back to the gate of Hongfeng gate and saw Wu Hai and other disciples sitting on the stone steps in front of the gate in frustration.


    Luo Hua had an uncertain premonition and asked, "third younger martial brother, why are you sitting here in a daze?"


    When Wu Hai and others saw Luo Hua, they all stood up and said, "brother Luo Hua, you are back."


    Luo Hua asked, "where''s master?"Wu Hai''s face darkened: "master just went to the central square."


    "What is he doing in the central square now?" Luo Hua frowned. She felt something was wrong.


    "Lin Shankun, the leader of the Lin family, sent a message today, saying that as long as our master kowtows to him three times in public in the central square and learns to climb and bark, we will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, the Lin family will destroy our red maple gate tomorrow. Master, for our sake, is going to bow down and admit his mistake. "


    Luo Hua''s heart is full of anger. The Lin family''s father and son want to force them to death. The head of the family kowtows to them to learn how to bark. After that, they can no longer stand in Qianlong city.


    "Lin Fei, Lin Dong, Lin Shankun, your father and son have bullied people too much. I Luo Hua will let you know today that our Hongfeng gate is not so easy to bully."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look," she cried


    Wu Hai hesitated and said, "but the master won''t let us go. He said that whoever goes there will be swept out of the red maple gate."


    "Listen to me." Luo Hua is right.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Luo Hua." Lord Wu Hai cheered.


    They all know that master extremely dotes on Luo Hua. As long as he takes the lead, they won''t be angry.


    As a result, Luo Hua leads Wu Hai and other Hongfeng disciples to the central square.


    The central square is on the central street of Qianlong city. It is the largest square in Qianlong city. It covers a large area and has magnificent buildings. It is the first choice for grand activities in Qianlong city.


    At the moment, the center square is full of people. Obviously, everyone wants to see the owner of Hongfeng gate make a fool of himself.


    Just outside the central square, Luo Hua and others heard a thunder like roar from inside: "Ye Jian, my endurance is limited, so those who know how to get down on their knees and kowtow to our father and son to make amends. Otherwise, our agreement will be over, and my son Lin Dong will surely destroy your red maple gate tomorrow."


    "Lin Shankun, unless you promise to let Luo Hua go, I won''t kneel down for you." Luo Hua recognized the voice of master Ye Jian.


    "Ye Jian, don''t push an inch. It''s our biggest concession to let you go of Hongfeng gate. Luo Hua has always been arrogant and hurt many of our Lin disciples, so we can''t let them go."


    "I''d rather die than kneel." Ye Jian''s voice is full of determination.


    "It''s OK to let him go, but one of his arms has to be left." This is the voice of a young man.


    Luo Hua recognized that it was Lin Dong, a gifted child of the Lin family.


    "Well, I promise you, I will kneel down to your father and son now. I hope you can keep your promise." Ye Jian sighs.


    He knew it was the best solution. Losing a little arm was better than losing his life.


    As long as you don''t die, you will find a chance to get revenge one day.


    This is the so-called keep Castle Peak in, not afraid of no firewood!

 Chapter 1345

    Seeing that the master was going to kneel down for Lin''s father and son, Luo Hua no longer hesitated. He quickly walked through the crowd and walked into the central square.


    There is a one meter high white stand on the East, South and north sides of the central square. There are many seats on the stand.


    At this time, three people were sitting in the East stand.


    Sitting in the middle was a middle-aged man in his forties, sharp eyed and solemn.


    He is Lin Shankun, the leader of the Lin family.


    Sitting on the left is a 20-year-old, handsome and imposing young man. It is Lin Dong, the first genius of Qianlong city.


    Sitting on the right is a young man who is about 18 years old and has similar eyebrows to Lin Dong.


    Needless to say, he is Lin Fei, Lin Dong''s younger brother.


    In the South and north stands, there are about ten people, all of whom are of great status in Qianlong city. Lin Shankun specially invited them to see Ye Jian make a fool of himself.


    Luo Hua''s master Ye Jian stood in the square, facing Ma Shankun, and knelt down slowly.


    His eyes were moist.


    It''s obvious that Ye Jian is suffering from unspeakable pain, because he knows that he can''t lift his head to be a man in his life after kneeling down, and the red maple gate created by Shizu will become history.


    Just as Ye Jian was about to kneel to the ground, Luo Hua rushed forward and picked him up: "master, you can''t kneel."


    Ye Jian''s face was full of joy: "Xiaohua, you are back."


    But immediately worried: "Xiaohua, how do you come back, leave quickly."


    At this time, Lin Dong said with disdain: "Luo Hua, you''ve finally put your head out."


    Luo Hua stares at Lin Dong and coldly says, "Lin Dong, don''t do so many things. Today we''ll end all the enmity."


    "It''s a big tone. Today I''ll see what you can do." With a slight movement of his body, Lin Dong jumped out of the stand and fell into the square. He was 15 steps away from Luo Hua and said: "hum, I didn''t find you last time. Now I''ll see how I can send you to hell."


    Lin Shankun very disdainful way: "Dong''Er, just a waste, not worth your hand."


    Lin Dong said with a smile: "father, it doesn''t matter. Recently, my child has developed a unique killing move. I haven''t had a chance to use it all the time, so now I just want to feed this boy."


    Ye Jian frowned and sighed: "Alas, it seems that Xiaohua is doomed today. Why does he want to come back now? If you come back tomorrow, everything will be settled. "


    Lin Shankun took a look at Ye Jian and said, "Ye Jian, don''t think we Lin family are bullying others. Now I''ll give you a fair chance. If Luo Hua can take the next three moves, then you don''t have to kneel. I''ll let you go of the red maple gate, or you''ll have to kneel to learn dog climbing."


    Ye Jian doesn''t know that Luo Hua is not what he used to be. He sighs in his heart when he hears that Lin Dong has achieved the goal of building a foundation. Luo Hua can''t take any of the three moves.


    When Ye Jian was about to say something, he just heard a small guest sitting in the South say: "Ye Jian, master Lin has made the biggest concession. You don''t dare to accept it, do you?"


    Sitting in the north, a pockmarked guest echoed: "yes, Lin Jian, you are so hopeless. It''s not that you hongfengmen are always a small school."


    Lin Shankun then said with disdain: "Lin Jian, how are you thinking about it? If you don''t dare, just kneel down and don''t climb. Ha ha. "


    Ye Jian was so angry that he trembled all over: "don''t deceive people too much."


    Lin Dong said with disdain: "what if we bully you too much? It''s just a bad little sect. I dare to bully my brother Lin Dong. Today I''ll see how I can kill you."


    Seeing Lin Shankun and others satirize his master, Luo Hua feels very angry, and his eyes flash with cold light: "this is too unfair to you. We hongfengmen will never take advantage of others. Lin Dong, let''s be fair. As long as you can defeat me, master and I will kneel down and kowtow to you to learn dog barking. Otherwise, it''s your turn to kneel down and kowtow to me to learn how to crawl. "


    They couldn''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect that Luo Hua was so arrogant that he put forward such a challenge.


    They all felt that he was too arrogant.


    Who is Lin Dong? He is the first genius of Qianlong city. He is a disciple of Xianhu gate, one of the top ten schools. He is powerful. Can anyone defeat him?


    Lin Dong is an extremely self righteous person. He always claims to be an absolute genius. What he looks down on most at ordinary times is the person whose accomplishments are lower than his own.In his eyes, Luo Hua is a waste, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to say that he can''t defeat him. This is not to put him in the eye.


    Lin Dong''s eyes flashed Mori Leng''s opportunity to kill, and he yelled: "boy, I have to say that you are not the general arrogance and ignorance. Do you dare to challenge this genius with a dreg? Who is this genius? I''m a disciple of Xianhu sect, one of the top ten schools. I have the same level of invincible strength, not to mention the rubbish of your Qi training period. Even if the foundation is built successfully, it''s not worth mentioning in front of me. I can kill you with any move. "


    The more he said, the more excited and angry he became.


    Lin Shankun is also very angry at Luo Hua''s boasting. What he hates most is the person who dares to look down upon his precious gifted son.


    He glared at Luo Hua fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just a piece of garbage. I dare to be arrogant in front of my building. Are you impatient. Dong''Er, don''t talk nonsense with him any more. I''ll kill him with one move. I''ll see how arrogant he is. "


    Lin Dong look cold way: "father, you can rest assured, the child will let him regret to be born in this world."


    Lin Jian is also very surprised at Luo Hua''s amazing move and looks at him.


    When he saw Luo Hua''s fighting spirit, his eyes also showed a trace of firmness. Looking at Lin Shankun, he said: "Lin Shankun, I fully support Xiaohua''s choice. As long as Lin Dong can defeat Xiaohua, our teachers and disciples will be willing to kowtow to your father and son."


    Although Lin Jian thinks that it is impossible for Luo Hua to defeat Lin Dong, since his apprentice has given up, how can he shrink back? In his opinion, the love between master and apprentice is much more precious than face and life.


    Lin Shankun is not happy to the extreme, cold way: "Lin Jian, you don''t regret it."


    "Don''t worry. Lin Jian will never regret it. It should be your father and son who will regret it." Lin Jian sneered.


    He had given up completely, so he was no longer timid.


    Lin Shankun roared angrily: "Dong''Er, since they don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, you can help them now."

 Chapter 1346

    Lin Dong agreed. He stepped forward and glared at Luo Hua. He said coldly, "Luo Hua, today I will let you know how naive and ridiculous I am."


    In order to show that he didn''t pay any attention to Luo Hua, he shouldered his hands.


    Luo Hua despised: "an idiot."


    She doesn''t put the goods in her eyes at all now.


    Although she is only building three layers of foundation, she has the power of leapfrog challenge.


    For those who build a perfect foundation, she has the strength of the first World War.


    When he heard Luo Hua call himself an idiot, Lin Dong was so angry that he yelled and punched with his right hand.


    Lin Dong''s fist seemed to be a random one, but it was very strange and ferocious. Moreover, there was a momentum on the fist, which locked people completely, making people feel that they could not resist.


    Luo Hua''s face became solemn and he waved his hand slowly.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, a palm against the forest.


    Lin Dong''s fist collided with the palm of the man''s hand and made a dull sound. Then they both stepped back three steps at the same time.


    At this time, Luo Hua saw the appearance of the uninvited guest.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He has a general appearance and a lazy look, but his eyes flash from time to time.


    Luo Hua knows this man. He is Lu Bai, the second day in Qianlong city.


    Luo Hua is not familiar with Lu Bai. I didn''t expect that he would stand out for them today, so I can''t help but have a little favor for him.


    Lin Dong glared at Lu Bai angrily: "Lu Bai, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Bai said casually, "I heard that you are fighting against the strong and bullying the weak here, so I came to play with you when I was idle."


    Lin Dong''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity: "so you are here to meddle?"


    "Yes, from now on, the red maple gate is my Lu Bai''s business. If you want to destroy the red maple gate, beat me first." Lu Bai and Lin Dong are looking at each other.


    Lin Shankun frowned. He didn''t expect Lu Bai to step in. Now things are a little tricky.


    Ye Jian and other hongfengmen people are very happy. With Lu Bai''s help, things will turn for the better.


    Although Luo Hua doesn''t need Lu Bai''s help, now that he has stood up, he doesn''t have much to say and retreats to one side.


    "Wow, there''s a good play. Lin Dong and Lu Bai, two rare talents in a hundred years, are going to fight."


    "Which of them do you think will win?"


    "It''s hard to say that they are all peerless geniuses, and now they are also building the foundation and achieving perfection, so they are likely to draw."


    The onlookers outside were all talking excitedly.


    Lin Dong and Lu Bai are the most talented children of the young generation in Qianlong City, and they have the same strength, so everyone thinks that the duel between them is the most wonderful.


    Most of the spectators keep their eyes as wide as they can, and they don''t want to miss a good shot.


    See Lin Dong to see Lu Bai one eye, light way: "Lu Bai, you are quite good, unexpectedly and I have reached to build foundation successfully."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Lin Dong''s eyes suddenly become sharp, looking at Lu Bai: "but even if you reach the completion of the foundation, it''s useless. You can''t take my ten moves."


    Lu Bai was annoyed. He felt that Lin Dong was too arrogant. He not only built the foundation and completed his cultivation, but also had good talent. Even in the face of the early elixir, he would not be defeated in ten moves.


    However, he knew that anger would affect his strength in the battle, so he immediately calmed down: "Lin Dong, if you want to defeat me in ten moves, you don''t have that strength."


    Although Lin Dong and Lu Bai haven''t started yet, they give people a feeling that they are already fighting fiercely.


    Lin Dong looks like a sharp sword, while Lu Bai feels like a solid shield.


    Many people exclaimed in their hearts: "it''s really a duel between peerless talents. The atmosphere is so fierce before they start."


    Lu Bai is quite familiar with Lin Dong''s strength. He knows that although he is defiant, his strength is really extraordinary, so he dare not be careless.


    Lu Bai''s right hand became a fist and slowly spread out his momentum.


    Ignoring Lu Bai''s momentum, Lin Dong said, "Lu Bai, it seems that I look up to you a little. Even the momentum is like a girl. I''m not in the class."He said, taking a slow step forward.


    In addition to Luo Hua, the rest of the spectators outside didn''t feel much about Lin Dong''s step. However, Lu Bai, as the party concerned, felt very strong. He felt that Lin Dong''s random step released a strong momentum.


    He frowned tightly, and Lin Dong was much more terrible than he had imagined. He could make his momentum reach the point of sending and receiving freely.


    At this time, a sneer flashed across the corner of Lin Dong''s mouth, and he took another step forward.


    Lu Bai felt that Lin Dong''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and he didn''t dare to touch his sharp edge, so he quickly stepped back three steps.


    He knew that if he let Lin Dong take another step, his momentum would be completely suppressed. At that time, the whole person would be completely passive, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He yelled and hit hard.


    Lu Bai came to Lin Dong in the blink of an eye, right boxed to his throat.


    A trace of ridicule flashed in Lin Dong''s eyes. With a wrong step, he flashed to Lu Bai''s right side.


    Lu Bai didn''t let him have a chance to breathe at all. He turned left and swept his left foot to his waist.


    Lin Dong stepped on his feet strangely. Then he went around behind Lu Bai and hit him on the back with one blow.


    Lu Bai was surprised, and quickly turned back to fight.


    There was only a dull bang, and they were shocked back at the same time.


    However, Lin Dong only took five steps back.


    Lu Bai took seven steps back.


    It can be seen that Lin Dong has a little bit of the upper hand.


    Seeing that Lu Bai and Lin Donggang were fighting each other, they were dazzled and praised: "the duel between geniuses is wonderful. Today is too eye opening."


    Luo Hua frowned. She could see that there was a gap between Lu Bai and Lin Dong. She could be defeated by him in ten moves.


    Lu Bai sighed in his heart: "I can''t imagine that Lin Dong is so powerful now. It seems that he can only use the killing moves." Li drinks: "overlord boxing."


    His hands and fists suddenly became as big as watermelons, then flew into the air like a giant eagle, and hit out with his right hand.


    His fist is not fierce, with a fierce wind, hard to attack Lin Dong.


    In a flash, Lin Dong''s hair and clothes were blown to shake.


    Lin Dong''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "what overlord boxing is not worth mentioning. Today, I''ll let you see what is the really powerful killing move."


    He saw the light in his eyes and drank: "the sword of piercing heaven." He made a sword finger with both hands and stabbed it in the sky strangely.

 Chapter 1347

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Dong''s sword fingers collided with Lu Bai''s giant fist.


    With a big bang, a fierce wave of air centered around two people spread around.


    Many spectators felt the storm and marveled in their hearts: "it''s so tough!"


    "Lu Bai, you lost." Lin Dong suddenly gave out a big drink, and then he spun like a top.


    Lu Bai suddenly felt a great force attacking his body. He couldn''t bear it. He screamed and spat blood. He fell back and flew out. He fell heavily seven steps away.


    Lu Bai struggles to stand up and stares at Lin Dong: "the sky piercing sword is really powerful. I admit defeat. You are really the first genius of our Qianlong city."


    At this time, he was so depressed that he could not imagine that he was defeated by Lin Dong in ten moves.


    Now he finally knows that the strength difference between himself and Lin Dong is not so big.


    Lin Dong is the real genius.


    Compared with him, Lu Bai is nothing,


    Lin Dong''s face was full of invincible color. He now looked at Lu Bai''s eyes with disdain: "as I said before, if you can defeat you in ten moves, you will only use ten moves."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Bai, who is also a successful builder, was defeated by Lin Dong in ten moves."


    "Brother Lin Dong is so strong. He is really the most powerful genius in the history of Qianlong city."


    "I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire elder brother Lin Dong. He will certainly win glory for our Qianlong city. Maybe he will be the first strong man in the history of our Qianlong city to achieve immortality."


    Almost all the spectators were conquered by Lin Dong''s toughness and flattered him one after another.


    Lu Bai walked up to Luo Hua with depressed face and said apologetically, "brother Luo Hua, I''m sorry, I can''t help you hongfengmen."


    Luo Hua was a little grateful and said, "brother Lu Bai, thank you for standing up for our red maple gate."


    At this time, Lin Dong faces Luo Hua, his face full of murders, and yells: "Luo Hua, now it''s your turn, come and die."


    Lu Bai looked at Luo Hua and said solemnly, "Luo Hua, you can''t fight against Lin Dong. Run away quickly."


    "Brother Lu Bai, thank you for your concern, but I don''t like to be a deserter."


    Luo Hua pats Lu Bai on the shoulder. Da Fangfang walks into the field and stands 15 steps away from Lin Dong.


    Lin Jian, Wu Hai and other Hongfeng disciples are very depressed. They all think that Luo Hua is dead today.


    Even Lu Baicai, who had successfully built the foundation, was not Lin Dong''s rival, and Luo Hua was not lucky at all.


    Luo Hua took a look at Lin Dong and said contemptuously, "Lin Dong, if you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability."


    Lin Dong was stunned at first, and then said angrily: "good, waste, you have successfully angered Ben Tiancai. If you don''t kill you today, Ben Tiancai won''t be surnamed Lin any more."


    Luo Hua said coldly: "if you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Then he burst out his own momentum.


    Lin Dong disdained to the extreme: "it turns out that you have reached the third floor of building foundation. No wonder you are so arrogant."


    With that, he threw his right hand and let out his own momentum.


    Ye Jian, Wu Hai and other Hongfeng disciples were a little excited when they heard Lin Dong say that Luo Hua had built the foundation for the sake of building.


    They knew that two days ago, Luo Hua was just practicing five levels of Qi.


    How did you improve so many accomplishments in one fell swoop?


    Did he have an adventure?


    But when they thought that Lin Dong had built a successful foundation, they were no longer happy.


    They think that Luo Hua is useless even when he reaches the initial stage of foundation construction. He can''t defeat Lin Dong.


    Soon, Lin Dong frowned.


    Originally, he thought he could easily crush Luo Hua''s momentum.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get the upper hand now.


    For a moment, he was extremely angry: "Damn, a three-tier waste building foundation can resist the momentum of this genius!"


    Luo Hua had a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but fly up and hit hard.


    She knew that Lin Dong was in the most unstable mood and the best time to attack.Lin Dong didn''t expect that Luo Hua would attack at this time. He was forced to step back by surprise.


    However, he is still very calm.


    Because he didn''t believe that Luo Hua could play any tricks.


    He is confident that after the three moves, he will be able to defend for the attack and get back the upper hand completely.


    He sneered in his heart: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of the young master today, you are not qualified."


    However, he soon found that Luo Hua was far more powerful than he thought.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed. Lin Dong didn''t get back the upper hand, but the situation became worse.


    This is the first time that he has been attacked by the builders since he reached the perfection of the foundation.


    He felt a very serious insult and his heart trembled with anger: "asshole, isn''t this boy the rubbish of the third floor of the building foundation? Why is the offensive so strong? "


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would really capsize in the sewer, and then he would become a big joke of the whole Qianlong city.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate any more and planned to use the peerless killing move to stab the Heavenly Sword.


    I saw him roar: "waste, give me to die."


    He suddenly formed a pair of sword fingers, and then burst out a fierce and incomparable momentum on his body, which pushed Luo Hua back four steps at once.


    Then he stabbed out with his sword fingers.


    All of a sudden, the energy is like a sword. It hurts when you touch the body. It''s terrifying.


    Lu Bai, who was standing outside, could see that Lin Dong was in a rage, which made the already fierce stabbing god heaven more terrifying, so he couldn''t help worrying and yelled: "Luo Hua, run away, Lin Dong''s stabbing God sword is terrifying. You can''t resist it."


    In his opinion, even ten Luohua can''t resist Lin Dong''s sword.


    Luo Hua certainly won''t escape.


    A sneer of disdain passed around her mouth.


    Although the sky piercing sword is strong, she didn''t put it in her eyes.


    Because she has a more terrifying nine sabres.


    She didn''t think much about it, and hit it with a knife in her right hand.


    Sitting in the stands, Lin Shankun looked contemptuous: "I dare to take Dong''Er''s sword. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Xiaohua is going to die. Even Lu Bai can''t take Lin Dong''s sword. How can he resist it?" Ye Jian and other children of the red maple sect sighed.


    "You can beat the stone with your eggs." Most of the spectators'' faces were covered with disdain.

 Chapter 1348

    When Lin Dong saw that Luo Hua didn''t dodge, instead, he waved to meet him. He felt very unhappy.


    He is an extremely self righteous person. He always thinks that the weak can only dodge like a mouse under their own killing tactics, but can''t be tough.


    If a weak person dares to be tough, that is not to give him face, that is to look down on him.


    He thought bitterly: "boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to fight against Lin Dong. It seems that you don''t know the horror of my sky piercing sword at all. It''s very good. Now I''ll show you how powerful it is."


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he raised his skill to 70%.


    He plans to completely destroy Luo Hua with one move, which makes him fear himself to the bone.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Dong''s two hand sword fingers and Luo Hua''s right hand knife slashed together.


    Just listen to "boom" to a loud noise, ground fragmentation, Lin Dong was shocked to spit blood, fell out.


    The invincible heaven piercing sword was so easily defeated by Luo Hua!


    For a moment, the whole central square was quiet and could be heard.


    All the people stare at Luo Hua with fright!


    They didn''t expect that he could beat Lin Dong!


    A dregs of red maple gate beat the first genius of Qianlong city!


    This was absolutely impossible, but now it really happened in front of people''s eyes.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    Because it''s so unreliable.


    Those who once despised Luo Hua can''t help but have a little awe of him. At the same time, they don''t dare to underestimate hongfengmen.


    Lin Jian was so excited that he could hardly help himself. His eyes were a little wet: "great, Xiaohua has such a strong talent. We hongfengmen can finally be proud."


    All the hongfengmen disciples, like Lin Jian, burst into tears and cheered: "long live elder martial brother Luohua, long live hongfengmen."


    Lu Bai also exclaimed: "it turns out that Luo Hua is so powerful. He is the first genius of our Qianlong city. Alas, our Qianlong city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    Those people in Qianlong City, who are sitting in the north and South stands, look at each other and think, "I can''t imagine that there are such strong disciples in a small red maple gate."


    They planned to have a good relationship with hongfengmen from now on.


    "It''s impossible. This boy is just a useless waste. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat Dong''Er on the first day of our Lin family. I don''t believe it!" Lin Shankun felt frantic and couldn''t accept this cruel fact for a moment.


    Soon, Lin Dong struggles to get up and stares at Luo Hua incredulously: "this, what is this, what killing move? Why can you break my sword


    Luo Hua coldly looked at Lin Dong and said with disdain: "the sky piercing sword is just a rubbish trick. You are still complacent."


    She''s telling the truth. It''s just a five level killing move.


    And her nine sabres of breaking the sky is a nine level killing move.


    In front of the nine sabres, the sword is rubbish.


    Lin Dong always thinks that the heaven piercing sword is an invincible killing move, so he can''t bear Luo Hua''s contempt at the moment. He says angrily, "waste, what do you know? The heaven piercing sword is an invincible sword technique and the most powerful one."


    Luo Hua despised: "frog in the well."


    Lin Dong said angrily: "Luo Hua, don''t pretend to be forced any more. Tell me quickly, what kind of killing tactics are you using?"


    Luo Hua said slowly: "nine swords, nine level killing moves."


    "Heaven breaking nine swords? Level 9 killing move? It''s impossible. How can you get the level 9 killing move? " Lin Dong''s face was full of fear and unwilling, and he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. He could no longer support himself and fell on the ground, "I''m not reconciled..."


    "Lin Dong, you smashed my red maple door and hurt my master. Now it''s time to return it with interest." Luo Hua looks at Lin Dong disdainfully and forces him slowly.


    Lin Dong felt Luo Hua''s murderous spirit and was startled. He struggled to stand up. He stepped back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Luo Hua sneered: "I''m very fair. You Lin family want to destroy our hongfengmen, so I have no reason not to destroy your Lin family. And you''re going to be the first to do it


    Originally, Luo Hua was not a cruel man, but since the integration with the inheritance of magic killing, a trace of magic naturally emerged.She won''t be soft on the enemy any more.


    Lin Dong was not free to fear Luo Hua. He said in a trembling voice, "you, you dare. I''m a disciple of Xianhu gate. If you dare to touch me, Xianhu gate will not let you go."


    Seeing that Luo Hua wanted to kill his son, Lin Shankun was also shocked, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    Because his strength is not as good as Lin Dong.


    Even Lin Dong is not Luo Hua''s rival, let alone him.


    He knew that if he stood out now, he would be killed by Luo Hua.


    Luo Hua looked calm and said, "is Xianhu gate? I don''t see it yet. "


    "What a big tone!" Suddenly, a cold hum rang.


    Then, everyone felt his eyes were dazzled, and saw an old man in his fifties suddenly appear beside Lin Dong.


    When Lin Dong saw the old man, he was very surprised: "master, why are you here?"


    It turned out that the old man was his master, Yan Dong, the elder of Xianhu gate.


    Yan Dong said: "I happened to be working nearby, so I wanted to come and see you. I didn''t expect that you were so unpromising. As a successful foundation builder, you would be defeated by a three-layer slag. It''s a shame for Xianhu gate."


    Lin Dong was startled and knelt down quickly: "master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll redouble my efforts to practice in the future and fight for a breath for you and Xianhu gate."


    Yan dongleng snorted: "I''ll settle with you later. Let''s go."


    Lin Dong was overjoyed. He got up quickly and retreated thirty steps away.


    Yan Dong took a look at Luo Hua and said coldly: "boy, don''t think that you are invincible after you defeat Lin Dong. You won''t put our Xianhu gate in your eyes."


    Luo Hua looked Yan Dong in the face and said: "I''m very serious. I''m Luo Hua. I don''t want to offend people. No matter who dares to hurt my Hongfeng disciple or what his background is, I will make him pay the price."


    Yan Dong suddenly burst out laughing, but the laughter was full of murderous: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, OK, very good, boy, you really have enough domineering, but..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, and then his face became very cold: "but if you want to be arrogant in front of our Xianhu gate, you are not qualified, We have always been the only one who provokes people, and no one ever dares to offend us. No matter who offends us at Xianhu gate, there is absolutely no good end to it. "

 Chapter 1349

    Yan Dong''s words can be said to be extremely overbearing, but there are not many people who feel arrogant.


    Because in most people''s minds, this is a matter of course.


    Xianhu gate is one of the top ten gates, and it ranks in the top three. It''s very powerful. There are few people who dare to offend it in the whole Dongzhou region.


    Luo Hua feels very upset in his heart. If you provoke others, they will be rebellious. It''s not just that the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps.


    What she hates most is this unfair situation.


    In the past, she had no power, but now, she will not be slaughtered. She must break the injustice in the world.


    She stares at Yan Dong and coldly says, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, do it."


    Although she knew that her strength was far from Yan Dong''s, she was not afraid.


    Yan Dong, with both hands on his back, said with a sneer, "if you start with rubbish like you, it will insult my reputation. As long as you can bear my authority, you will not die."


    He said, then he released his authority.


    Luo Hua immediately felt as if he had been completely engulfed by the sea. For a moment, he was very heavy and had difficulty breathing.


    She even had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    However, she held on at the critical moment, just kneeling on one knee.


    Yan Dong praised: "boy, I have a lot of talent. I can resist the pressure of my husband."


    He said, with a flick of his right hand, he raised his prestige to 20%.


    Lockwharton couldn''t bear it and vomited a lot of blood.


    However, she still did not kneel down completely.


    She is not so strong.


    She would rather die than kneel down.


    You can kill her, but you can''t make her kneel!


    She stares at Yan Dong, the essence of Sen Leng shoots out in her eyes.


    Ye Jian, Lu Bai and others see that Yan Dong has crushed Luo Hua seriously with his momentum, and their faces change greatly: "what is Yan Dong''s cultivation?"


    They came from a small place, usually not wide-ranging knowledge, have never seen more than yuan baby strong.


    So it''s the first time they''ve been able to completely suppress people with coercion alone.


    Lin Dong was very excited: "my master can be the strong one of Yuanying, not the garbage you can fight against."


    Lin Shankun was so excited that he stood up and said excitedly, "Dong er''s master is so powerful."


    Although Luo Hua was crushed, Yan Dong still felt extremely unhappy because he failed to completely crush Luo Hua''s will and let her kneel down completely.


    He doesn''t like people with hard bones.


    Every time he meets people with hard bones, he will smash their bones to make them completely surrender and fear themselves.


    When he said that, he raised his prestige to 50% and planned to work hard to subdue Luo Hua.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. His 50% power was released. Instead of crushing Luo Hua completely, it was slowly breaking like glass.


    He could not help changing his face: "what happened?"


    He didn''t believe that Luo Hua had defeated him.


    A foundation builder, no matter how tough he is, will never be able to resist the power of Yuanying.


    Luo Hua felt relaxed at this time, and the whole person felt very comfortable.


    She could not help a surprise, quickly stood up, and then took out a blood lotus from the high-level space ring of magic kill, and ate it.


    "Where are the rats secretly attacking me? Get out of here." The severe winter coldly swept around one eye, shrieked.


    After he calmed down, he knew that someone had defeated him secretly.


    "As a strong man of Yuanying, you are really powerful enough to compete with a younger generation of Zhuji." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Luo Hua''s face was happy: "it was brother Zheng Yuan who saved me."


    At this time, the shadow of a flash, Zheng Yuan will appear in Luo Hua''s side.


    Luo Hua came forward and gave a respectful gift: "brother Zheng Yuan, why are you here? I thought you had left Qianlong city. "Zheng Yuan casually said: "I''m afraid you can''t hold on, so I''ll come to support you."


    Luo Hua said with a smile: "thank you, big brother."


    Yan Dong frowned.


    Because he could not see Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation.


    However, he did not put him in the eye because of this.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s real age was only in his twenties, he thought that his cultivation was limited, at most just the cultivation of golden elixir.


    He also thought that the reason why he couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation was that he used some hidden skills.


    So he can''t help looking down on Zheng Yuan.


    What he usually looks down on is this kind of rat.


    Yan Dong stares at Zheng Yuan and says with disdain: "rat, I''m not a coward. I dare to run here to provoke Yan Dong."


    Zheng Yuan said with a friendly smile: "elder Yan, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to fight against you. I want to make friends with you."


    Since Yan Dong is the elder of Xianhu gate, he must know about it, so he wants to have a good communication with him.


    Of course, the premise is that this can''t hurt Luo Hua.


    Luo Hua saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all. He couldn''t help wondering: "is elder brother Zheng Yuan afraid of Yan Dong?"


    She felt that the possibility was very great.


    After all, Yan Dong is not only the strongman of Yuanying, but also the elder of Xianhu gate. Not everyone dares to offend him.


    She sighed in her heart: "it seems that no one in the world is not afraid of Xianhu gate."


    However, she did not blame Zheng Yuan.


    The disdain color on Yan Dong''s face became more intense: "boy, you don''t want to see what you are. You want to make friends with me, Yan Dong. It''s beyond your capacity."


    Lin Dong echoed: "yes, this guy is so funny. He''s just a poor guy. He even dares to be fantastic and want to make friends with Shifu. Those who can make friends with you, master, are the strong elders of all the major sects. "


    The rest of the people on the scene also felt that Zheng Yuan was too big to be ashamed.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yan Dong, his face sank: "it seems that you are not to face?"


    Yan Dong was stunned at first, and then laughed, full of irony: "what are you, why should I give you face?"


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "never dare to give me face, then I will certainly his face to trample flat."

 Chapter 1350

    Zheng Yuan just finished, people suddenly appeared in front of Yan Dong, a palm to his chest.


    Yan Dong was shocked.


    His divine consciousness has been locked in Zheng Yuan, but he has never been aware that Zheng Yuan launched an attack on him.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack speed is simply too fast to describe.


    However, Yan Dong didn''t think much at the moment.


    He is very calm to a spin body, flash to the left rear ten steps, avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    At the same time, he protected the empty door with both hands to prevent Zheng Yuan from taking advantage of it.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan would be crazy to attack.


    But he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He is fully prepared. He is not afraid that he will come, but that he will not.


    He is good at defending.


    However, to his surprise, Zheng Yuan suddenly stopped the attack.


    Yan Dong can''t help but be stunned. Has this boy found himself digging a hole waiting for him to jump in?


    He looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "boy, I thought you were still a character, but I didn''t expect that you were just a fearless bandit. You can only play sneak attack. If you don''t hit, you dare not attack again."


    After a pause, he continued to sneer: "if you''re afraid, then quickly kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy. Maybe I''m kind enough to spare you a dog''s life, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Lin Dong said: "master, don''t talk nonsense to him. He was smashed with one blow."


    Zheng Yuan sighed softly.


    Yan Dong suddenly felt very upset and said, "boy, what are you sighing? Do you look down on me? "


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "yes, I really despise you, because you are just a straw bag."


    Yan Dong was so angry that he trembled all over: "arrogant boy, I''ll let you see who is the straw bag now."


    He said, a punch on the hard to attack the past.


    Luo Hua was very worried and cried: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful. This old man is a strong man of Yuanying. It''s hard to fight against him."


    Lin Dong was disdainful: "no matter how careful you are, it''s useless. This boy angered my master. He''s dead. My master can crush him to death with one finger. Ha ha."


    Most of the people present had the same view as Lin Dong. They all thought that Zheng Yuan was doomed to die.


    However, Yan Donggang rushed out three steps, suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He''s hurt!


    He could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable shock: "when did I get hurt? Why didn''t I find out at all? "


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "you don''t even know when you were injured, what is not a straw bag?"


    Yan Dong stares at Zheng Yuan, his face is unbelievable: "did you hurt me? How is that possible? When did you do it? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "in front of the real strong, nothing in this world is impossible."


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly appeared in front of Yan Dong again.


    Yan Dong was startled. He waved his right fist and blasted at Zheng Yuan''s head.


    However, before his fist hit Zheng Yuan, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and was attacked by a great force.


    Yan Dong screamed and spat blood. He fell 15 steps away.


    All the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat Yan Dong, and it didn''t take much effort.


    Yan Dong is a strong man of Yuan Ying, so it is needless to say that Zheng Yuan is also above Yuan Ying''s accomplishments.


    So, in a flash, all the people present could not help but awe Zheng Yuan.


    Luo Hua was surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan is so strong."


    Lin Dong looked at Zheng Yuan''s eyes full of fear.


    He stepped back two steps involuntarily and murmured to himself: "what is the cultivation of this boy? Why isn''t even Shifu his rival? Is he really only in his twenties? Damn it


    At this time, Zheng Yuan slowly approached Yan Dong, raised his foot and stepped on his face: "this is the end of being shameless."


    Yan Dong is not a bit afraid, staring at Zheng Yuan, hate hate way: "boy, you don''t arrogant, offended me, Xianhu gate will not let you go."Zheng Yuan light way: "Fairy Lake gate I really don''t put in the eye."


    He said, then stepped on Yan Dong''s face two times.


    Yan Dong suddenly screamed, and finally fainted.


    Zheng Yuan put him in his hand like a chicken, then looked at Luo Hua and said, "Luo Hua, I have something else to do. I''ll go first, and you''ll have all the goods of the Lin family."


    Luo Hua said happily, "thank you, big brother."


    As soon as she said that, she suddenly attacked Lin Dong and hit him in the stomach with a fist, which broke his whole body.


    Lin Dong screamed, spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Zheng Yuan left Qianlong city with Yan Dong, and then came to a forest thirty miles away.


    He threw Yan Dong on the ground like a litter.


    Yan Dong was suddenly awakened.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan in a bit of panic: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan showed a strange smile: "of course, it''s you."


    He said, the right hand will spread out a black air of death, all of a sudden will Yan Dong to cover.


    Yan Dong suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person was in the dark immediately.


    Yan Dong suddenly felt a burst of unexplained fear and madness, quickly jumped up, and then ran forward.


    However, he ran for a long time, but still did not find any light.


    He felt a little bit collapsed, while gasping, frantically scrambling around, trying to break the darkness around.


    But it didn''t help. Instead, it was getting darker and darker around, as black as hell.


    At last, he collapsed completely, fell on his knees and uttered a cry of panic: "help, who will help me?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yan Dong kneeling on the ground and knew that his will had collapsed. He laughed insidiously, and then took back the hell.


    Yan Dong was relieved.


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a little evil: "Yan Changlao, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just want to get something from your brain."


    Zheng Yuan''s smile makes Yan Dong feel more uneasy: "what do you want to know?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, and his eyes suddenly flashed a strange green light.


    Soon, Yan Dong''s eyes became a little green.


    "Tell me, where is xianhumen headquarters?" Zheng Yuan asked softly.


    "I''m sorry, master. I don''t know where the headquarters is? Only the core disciples and elders of the inner gate can know the headquarters of Xianhu gate. Our outer disciples are forbidden to go to the inner gate. " Yan Dong''s voice is a little trembling.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "the Xianhu gate is very strict indeed. Even the elder of the outer gate doesn''t know where it is."


    After a pause, he asked, "where is the outer door?"


    If you don''t know where the headquarters is, you have to find the outside door first.


    He estimated that the outer door and the inner door must not be far away. As long as you can go to the outer door, you can find the inner door.


    "Our outer gate is deep in the Tianyan mountains." Yan Dong said truthfully.


    Then, Zheng Yuan asked him about some details of the gate outside Xianhu.


    Yan Dong didn''t hide anything. He said everything.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the nod: "very good, thank you, you should be tired now, then have a good rest."


    Yan Dongdao said yes, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Zheng Yuan ignored him and walked out of the woods. Then he threw an advanced spaceship and drove to the Tianyan mountains as fast as he could.

 Chapter 1351

    Not only one day, Zheng Yuan came to the vicinity of the Tianyan mountains.


    About a hundred miles away from the Tianyan mountains, Zheng Yuan stopped the advanced spaceship and was ready to walk there.


    He knew that the strong in Xianhu gate were like clouds. There were not only a lot of robbers and those who took advantage of the tripod, but also the legendary immortal power. If he was not careful, he would be found.


    Once the strong men of Xianhu gate find out that he has mixed in, they will attack him immediately. At that time, they will not be able to find Aotong.


    So he has to be careful.


    After putting the advanced spaceship away, Zheng Yuan took out a compressed pill which was specially refined when he came to Tianyan mountain and ate it.


    The biggest function of compressed Dan is to completely compress the true strength of the practitioners, so that people can''t see their true accomplishments.


    After eating the compressed Dan, Zheng Yuan''s skill was compressed to the seventh level of Qi training.


    In this way, no one will doubt him, and no one will pay special attention to him.


    Such as Xianhu gate, people in Qi training period are just out of fashion.


    However, even if his accomplishments were compressed to the sixth level of Qi training, Zheng Yuan still had the ability to kill the people who built the foundation.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan began to set out for the Tianyan mountains.


    Because he is only practicing Qi now, his speed of going on the road is much slower.


    At dusk, Zheng Yuan came to a mortal city called Xianlai city.


    He felt a little hungry, so he went to a restaurant for dinner.


    Originally, he thought that restaurants in such mortal cities would not have too many guests.


    But when he went in, he immediately found that he had completely expected it, and that he was so wrong.


    At the moment, the restaurant is full of guests, and most of them are practitioners.


    However, most of these practitioners are just in the Qi training stage, so they can''t break the valley and need to eat like ordinary people.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Generally, there are few practitioners in such mortal cities.


    But now there are so many at once. It seems that something unusual has happened in this city.


    At this time, a shopkeeper came over and apologized: "this guest, I''m sorry, it''s full. Please go to the chair outside and have a cup of tea. When there is a vacancy, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Zheng Yuan took out a piece of inferior stone and handed it to him: "little two, please. This is your tip."


    A piece of inferior spirit stone is a drop in the bucket for Zheng Yuan.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of being unobtrusive, there would be no problem for him to give him a reward of one or two thousand.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too generous, so he was very fond of him.


    Generally, the customers who enter the shop give tips to ordinary people, but rarely to Lingshi.


    Lingshi is a common currency in Xiuzhen world. It can be used in any mortal city or Xiuzhen city.


    But mortal coins can only be used in mortal cities.


    So the value of Lingshi is higher.


    Zheng Yuan asked casually, "sophomore, I''ve been to Xianlai city several times before, but the business of restaurants is not so prosperous. How come so many people come all at once today?"


    The shopkeeper felt a little surprised: "master, don''t you know? Tomorrow, the Xianhu gate will come here to recruit disciples, so all the seniors who have received the news will come to join us. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see. Thank you for telling me this."


    He was very happy. He was worried that he didn''t know how to sneak into Xianhu gate. Now he could just sneak in by joining Xianhu gate.


    So he planned to attend the apprenticeship meeting of Xianhu gate tomorrow.


    "You''re welcome, master. Please follow me."


    After a while, the second child led Zheng Yuan to a row of chairs outside the restaurant.


    There are seven or eight young men and women waiting for their seats.


    Zheng Yuan sat down in an empty chair.


    The waiter immediately went and came a bowl of tea: "master, please have tea."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and took the tea to drink.After drinking the tea, he put the bowl on a short table not far away.


    After that, he took out a novel to read.


    This is what he brought from earth.


    Before, in order to prevent boring in Xiuzhen world, I bought several novels to put.


    After he came to the world of cultivation, he was always busy looking for resources and cultivation, and seldom had a boring time, so he never had a chance to have a look.


    Now I''m waiting for a place to eat, so I specially took it out to have a look.


    Reading novels is the easiest way to pass the time.


    "Brother, what book are you reading?" Just then, a girl sitting on the right side asked softly.


    The girl was about sixteen years old and had a sweet face.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s a novel, hero. Do you want to have a look? It''s beautiful. "


    The hero of the divine eagle is Zheng Yuan''s favorite novel on the earth. I will recommend it to my friends if I have anything to do.


    The girl said, "really? If I look, then you don''t have to look. "


    "It''s OK. I have several copies."


    Zheng Yuan said, then handed over the hero.


    The girl said thanks and took the eagle in her hand.


    However, she did not read it immediately.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother, are you also here to join the apprenticeship meeting of Xianhu gate?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, you are, too?"


    "Yes," said the girl


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan. I don''t know what you call me."


    The girl said, "I''m Tao Xueer."


    "My name is Zhou Xiaoliang." Just then, a 17-year-old boy sitting on Zheng Yuan''s left side said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Hello, little brother."


    Zhou Xiaoliang said: "brother Zhengyuan, you are too polite. You can call me Xiaoliang later."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, do you have any novels? Let me have a look. Alas, it''s boring to sit around. I don''t know how long it will take to get a seat. " Zhou Xiaoliang sighed.


    "Of course." Zheng Yuan said, very straightforward to take out a novel handed in the past.


    Zhou Xiaoliang said thanks, took the novel, and then opened it.


    After reading a few pages, he was immediately full of interest: "it''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting story in the world."


    Tao xue''er took a look at the hero, nodded and echoed: "yes, it''s wonderful."


    So the three of them chatted while reading novels.


    Unconsciously, they became familiar with each other and became friends.

 Chapter 1352

    Just when Zheng Yuan was fascinated by the novel, he saw an ordinary looking young man about 18 years old come to him.


    Behind them were two young men of the same age, but more tall and stout.


    The young man stopped in front of Zheng Yuan and said in a cold voice, "go away, old man. This position is mine."


    Zheng Yuan looked up at the goods, frowned: "old guy?"


    He''s kind of speechless now.


    He is only in his twenties. He is young, handsome and strong. I didn''t expect that he was called an old man.


    This guy must be blind.


    Although he doesn''t care about these things all the time, it''s always a little uncomfortable to be called that face-to-face by others.


    If a 12-year-old little Laurie calls him uncle, it''s nothing.


    But this product is already an adult, let alone an old man who is not a few years older than him, even uncle is very impolite.


    For those who are not polite, Zheng Yuan is never polite.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also noticed that the goods'' eyes aimed at Tao Xueer from time to time, so he knew that the goods were interested in Tao Xueer, and then he wanted to drive him away.


    In this way, you can sit next to Tao Xueer and have a first come first served month.


    Second, by suppressing him, he wants to make himself powerful. He thinks that Tao Xueer will feel that he is a powerful man, so she likes him.


    Many brain wrecks are like this. They think that if they trample on others, they can be superior and give up their lives.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart.


    If it''s to offend others, maybe the goods can be arrogant, but if it''s to offend Zheng Yuan, he''ll be in bad luck.


    The young man looked at Zheng Yuan sarcastically: "yes, it''s about you. You are so old that you still want to go to Xianhu gate."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I want to go where to go, as if it''s not your turn to take care of it."


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang also felt that the young man was impolite, and they were dissatisfied with him. They just looked at him with his subordinates, as if they were a little powerful, so they didn''t dare to blame him.


    The young man was very upset that Zheng Yuan dared to contradict himself. He hummed coldly, "I don''t care if you go to other sects, but it''s my business to go to Xianhu gate. We don''t accept rubbish like you in Xianhu gate."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "so you are a disciple of Xianhu sect? Why don''t you wear your own clothes? I remember that the Xianhu sect stipulated that unless they were core disciples, any other disciple would have to wear their own clothes at any time. "


    The young man said contemptuously, "what do you know, bumpkin? Although I haven''t joined the Xianhu gate yet, I''ve decided to join it. Tomorrow, I can become a disciple of the Xianhu gate, and I don''t need to pass the examination. "


    Zheng Yuan said sarcastically: "it''s just a back door product. It represents the Xianhu gate. I admire it."


    Ignoring Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm, the young man raised his head and said, "you don''t know, my cousin is the eldest martial brother outside the gate of Xianhu. So the gate of Xianhu is my territory. If you offend me, you don''t want to enter the gate of Xianhu. Even if you are lucky enough to enter, I will let you go."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "who can''t say with his mouth? I say Yan Dong, the elder of Xianhu gate, is the grandson. Believe it or not."


    In a flash, all the people present were stunned.


    Of course, they were not frightened by what Zheng Yuan said, because they didn''t believe that he would be elder Yan Dong''s grandfather.


    It''s because Zheng Yuan was surprised that he dared to make fun of elder Yan Dong. Isn''t he digging a hole for himself?


    If elder Yan Dong knows that Zheng Yuan dares to insult himself behind his back, then Zheng Yuan is not going to enter the gate of Xianhu, even if he can survive.


    The young man immediately felt as if he had been insulted. He was furious: "asshole, you dare to insult elder Yan Dong. You''re dead. You''re bound to die. When I meet elder Yan Dong, I''ll tell him what I said. I''ll see how arrogant you are. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "you talk a little too much nonsense, which has seriously affected my reading. Go away now."


    The young man was furious: "it''s you. Get up and give me your seat, or I will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I count to three. If you don''t disappear from me, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head.""Bastard, I want to die." The young man gave a sharp drink and hit Zheng Yuan on the head with one blow.


    This is the fourth level cultivation of Qi training. The attack is quite fierce.


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang can''t help but worry a little: "brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand suddenly explored and grasped the young man''s fist.


    Then, he stood up, waved a punch out, and hit the young man in the face.


    With a very loud bang, the young man immediately uttered a shrill scream, and the nosebleed immediately came out.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? My cousin Pang Tianlong will never let you go. He will make you regret being born in this world. " The young man screamed like a mad dog.


    "Isn''t it normal to beat you? You''re just a loser. It''s hard for people to beat you up. "


    Zheng Yuan said and waved his fist again.


    Zheng Yuan hit ten fists in a row, and beat Zhao Shicai black and blue, just like a pig''s head.


    However, he did not let him go.


    In the end, he kicked him in the stomach.


    Zhao Shicai screamed and fell three steps away, wailing.


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang were a little excited and said: "brother Zhengyuan, good fight."


    However, when they thought of it, they sighed again: "Alas, brother Zheng Yuan is so aggressive that he even dares to offend Zhao Shicai. It seems that he doesn''t intend to enter the Xianhu gate."


    At this time, Zhao Shicai brought the two little partners this reaction, staring at Zheng Yuan, angrily scolded: "bastard, dare to beat our brother Zhao, killed you."


    They both hit Zheng Yuan with fists.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to them, so he kicked them at Zhao Shicai''s side.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t disappear from me, you will break all your bones." Zheng Yuan cheered coldly.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, the three goods were so frightened that they didn''t dare to hesitate any more and ran away quickly.


    They''re just bullies.

 Chapter 1353

    Zheng Yuan returned to his position and continued to read novels.


    For that Zhao Zhengcai, he really didn''t pay attention at all.


    Even if his cousin is the eldest disciple outside the gate of Xianhu, what''s the matter? If he is offended, he will be beaten.


    However, this time he sneaked into Xianhu gate mainly to look for Aotong, so as long as he didn''t force him too much, he would tolerate it.


    Of course, if he dares to force him to death, he will be too lazy to worry about anything.


    Zhou Xiaoliang took a look at Zheng Yuan and said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''d better leave the immortal and come to the city."


    Tao Xueer nodded and echoed: "yes, brother Zhengyuan, you can''t stay here any longer, otherwise Zhao Zhengcai will come to you for revenge."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaoliang and Xueer, thank you for your concern. However, I came to Xianlai city this time just to join Xianhu gate, so how can I leave. That Zhao Zhengcai is just a straw bag. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Zhou Xiaoliang said: "Zhao Zhengcai is not terrible, but his cousin is terrible. What''s more, you have offended elder Yan Dong. How can you enter Xianhu gate like this? Even if they enter, they will punish them. "


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan had made up his mind, so he didn''t say it.


    Tao Xueer didn''t say anything more. She told Zhou Xiaoliang that Zheng Yuan would not give up his mind, so she had to pray for him in secret.


    About twenty minutes later, the restaurant finally had a vacant seat.


    So, Zheng Yuan three people will be in the shop under the guidance of small two into the number of wine, with a meal.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan separated from Zhou Xiaoliang and Tao Xueer.


    He wanted to go to any inn to have a rest, but found that every inn was full of people.


    He had no choice but to set up a tent outside the city.


    Anyway, he was used to sleeping out.


    The next day, after eating some dry food for breakfast, he went back to Xianlai city and went to the recruiting place of Xianhu gate.


    The recruiting place of Xianhu gate is located in the spacious central square.


    At the moment, the square is full of people.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of people.


    However, this is also a normal thing.


    Xianhu gate is one of the top schools in Dongzhou. Everyone is proud to join.


    No matter who can become a disciple of Xianhu sect, his value will rise a hundred times.


    Not only go out, get the awe of others, but also can glory, and even family members are respected.


    This is the so-called "one person gets the way, the dog goes up to heaven.".


    So in order to join Xianhu gate, everyone has to do everything.


    Of course, not everyone can join Xianhu gate.


    Xianhu gate is famous for its strictness in recruiting apprentices. Ten out of 1000 people may not be able to pass the examination.


    Because there were so many people around, Zheng Yuan didn''t see Zhou Xiaoliang and Tao Xueer.


    Originally, if he let go of his divine consciousness, he would find it soon.


    But it didn''t.


    In order to avoid accidentally let the elder of Xianhu gate to find out, that can''t smoothly mix in.


    About half an hour later, the audit began.


    One is divided into ten audit offices, where people line up to audit.


    Zheng Yuan found a random team and lined up.


    It only took him about ten minutes.


    Without much thought, he put his right hand on the Linggen detector.


    As he had tested before, the Linggen detector didn''t light up at all.


    "No roots, next." The middle-aged man of the audit announced loudly.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Why can''t he always detect Linggen?


    It is impossible to say that he has no spiritual root.


    Because he can cultivate the truth, and the cultivation speed is more demonic than tianlinggen.


    He guessed that his spirit root must be unusual, so ordinary spirit root detector can''t detect it.


    But what kind of root is it? He couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Of all the known spiritual roots, none is similar to him.With a sigh, Zheng Yuan left the audit office.


    Although he was not detected Linggen, Zheng Yuan did not give up.


    He''s going to go in through the back door.


    From Zhao Zhengcai''s back door situation, he can imagine that there are some loopholes in Xianhu gate''s recruitment of outside disciples. As long as you use a little spirit stone, you may be able to join.


    "Zhenlinggen, pass. Please go there to land."


    At this time, the audit office in the West came a shout from the auditor.


    All of a sudden, the whole square was boiling.


    Because it''s the first time that the true spirit root has been detected.


    Zheng Yuan looks at it and finds that Tao Xueer is the one who has been found to have true spirit roots.


    Zheng Yuan felt happy for her: "Xueer, well done."


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and noticed that a male disciple of Xianhu sect was patrolling in the field not far away. He looked around, so he went over and said very friendly: "elder martial brother, I don''t know if I can take a step to talk?"


    The male disciple of Xianhu gate looked disgusted: "go away, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Zheng Yuan was not angry, so he took out a storage bag and handed it to him: "elder martial brother, this is my little consideration. I hope you like it."


    The disciple of Xianhu gate took over the storage bag with indifference.


    When he saw that there were ten thousand spirit stones in it, his eyes lit up.


    For ordinary outside disciples like him, most of the time they only have low-grade Lingshi.


    So for Zhongpin Lingshi, I like it very much.


    He quickly put away the storage bag, and then said kindly, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. Just now, Zheng Yuan was regarded as an enemy, and now he''s called brother.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to a remote corner not far away and said mysteriously, "elder martial brother, let''s go there and have a chat. I have something to trouble you."


    The goods nodded and came to the remote corner with Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother, there''s no one here. Let''s talk about anything."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I just participated in the audit, but I have no Linggen and can''t join Xianhu gate, so I want to ask elder martial brother to help me."


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. We have strict rules in Xianhu gate. People who don''t meet the rules can''t join us," he said


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial brother, I know. That''s why I''m here to trouble you. I think elder martial brother, you are wise and powerful, and you have high accomplishments. You must have a very important position in Xianhu gate, so I believe you can help me. As long as I can join Xianhu gate, then I will repay you well. My family is in the business of medicinal materials. There are not many things, but there are many spirit stones. "

 Chapter 1354

    Flattery doesn''t stink.


    The disciple of Xianhu gate was knocked down by such a big hat of Zheng Yuan, and he couldn''t help feeling a little fluttering.


    Outside the gate of Xianhu, he belongs to a lower level disciple. He is often looked down upon, not to mention flattered.


    To be flattered like this is the first time in my life.


    So, for a moment, he had a little favor with Zheng Yuan.


    He was very satisfied with the nod: "brother, I found that you have a lot of vision, know that I have a good position in the Xianhu gate."


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just a rookie who had never seen anything in the world, so he followed his words and shaped himself into a tall disciple.


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, elder martial brother, your temperament is extraordinary. People can see that you have a good position. It''s the greatest honor in my life to know you."


    The goods said with a smile: "brother, if you want to enter our Xianhu gate, there is no way."


    Zheng Yuanxi said, "elder martial brother, please give me some advice."


    The goods said: "you don''t have Linggen. It''s impossible for you to become a formal disciple for the time being. So you can only become a handyman disciple for the time being, but don''t worry. As long as you work hard in the future, you will have a chance to become a formal disciple. "


    Zheng Yuan knew that he was pitching himself. If he had no spiritual roots, he would never become a formal disciple.


    But he didn''t care.


    He doesn''t really want to join Xianhu gate, so there''s no need to be a regular disciple.


    If you become a handyman, it''s easier to hide yourself and find Ao Tong.


    "Elder martial brother, I see. I hope you can help me become a handyman. I will be grateful to you all my life." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Brother, it''s not so easy to be our handyman disciple of Xianhu gate. It needs elder Liu''s nod, so we have to show filial respect to him." That goods very tactful way.


    Knowing that he wanted to pit Lingshi, Zheng Yuan asked, "elder martial brother, I understand. I don''t know how many Lingshi elder Liu needs?"


    The goods stretched out a finger: "at least one million medium quality Lingshi, Liu Chang is always our elder, arrogant, won''t see a few Lingshi, so if you want to move him, you must be generous."


    I don''t have many opportunities to practice. I can only work as a slave. I have to spend a million Chinese spirit stones on my own? Isn''t that a pit to death?


    Although one million Chinese Lingshi is a drop in the bucket for Zheng Yuan, he doesn''t like to be fooled.


    "Elder martial brother, is there a little more than one million medium grade Lingshi?" Zheng Yuan said.


    The goods cold from the face: "how much? That''s very few. Do you think it''s so easy to be a handyman of Xianhu gate? If it wasn''t for the relationship between elder Liu and me, even if I spent two million yuan on Zhongpin Lingshi, it might not be able to dredge the relationship. "


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "but I don''t have so many medium quality spirit stones."


    The goods asked: "how many Chinese spirit stones do you have now?"


    "100000," Zheng Yuan said


    The goods frowned: "100000 is too little. Don''t you say your family is rich?"


    "There are tens of millions of them in my family, but they are not mine. I want to be a disciple of Xianhu gate, then I can inherit the property. Elder martial brother, as long as I inherit the property in the future, I will certainly give you half of the spirit stone. " Zheng Yuan said.


    The goods eyes a bright: "I understand, I''ll go to arrange for you right away, but, 200000 medium grade Lingshi is really a little less, do you have inferior Lingshi?"


    "There are 300000," Zheng Yuan said


    "Give me all that."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and took out two storage bags.


    The goods took the storage bag, looked at it with divine sense, determined the number of spirit stones, and then said: "you wait here, I''ll go to elder Liu now."


    "Please, elder martial brother."


    About half an hour later, the goods finally came back.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Has elder Liu agreed?"


    The goods pretended to sigh: "at first, he didn''t think there were few spirit stones, but he would not agree anyway. He said that there were no more than 500000 medium quality spirit stones, so don''t disturb him. In the end, he only received 200000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi for my face. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "but I seem to have only given 100000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone.""In addition, I helped you produce 100000 zhongpinlingshi." The goods said.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart. He knew that the goods would not really help him produce 100000 pieces of spirit stone. He just wanted to pit himself with these words so that he could feel for him.


    He said apologetically: "elder martial brother, you have to pay for it. How nice it is."


    The goods are very straightforward way: "are their own brothers, so don''t be polite, until you inherit the property, don''t forget me."


    Zheng Yuan patted his chest and vowed: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I will give you half of my property."


    The goods are very satisfied with the nod: "I like Wang Lun and people who talk about loyalty to make friends, now with me to register it."


    "All right."


    After a while, Wang Lun led Zheng Yuan to a registry to register, and then was arranged to a corner.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight new recruits.


    Of course, the handyman of Xianhu gate is also a little bit of a small force, because you have to have a fake spirit root to be a handyman.


    Therefore, to be a handyman of Xianhu gate is also the envy of some people who have never seen the world.


    About four hours later, the recruitment meeting of Xianhu gate was finally over.


    This time, we received a total of 12 formal disciples from the outside, 20 miscellaneous disciples, and none from the inside.


    If you want to be a disciple of the inner gate of Xianhu sect, you have to have a high-class true spirit root or heavenly spirit root.


    Otherwise, you have to go to the outside door first and practice slowly. When your performance is excellent, you will have a chance to enter the inside door.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left Xianlai city with the people of Xianhu gate.


    At the moment, there is an intermediate spaceship in the mid air outside Xianlai city.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and more than ten other miscellaneous disciples flew into the spaceship under the guidance of an outside disciple.


    Then, the outer disciple took Zheng Yuan and others to an empty room at the lowest level, and then cheered coldly: "during this period of time, you stay in this room, do not go out, or you will be driven off the ship. As for the food, as long as it''s time for dinner, someone will bring it. Do you hear me


    "We see, elder martial brother." All agreed.


    After the outer disciples left, the miscellaneous disciples chatted excitedly.


    This is their first flight, so they all feel a little excited.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and sat up in a corner. Then he leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1355

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt the spaceship stop.


    However, in the whole room, only he could feel it.


    Other people don''t feel anything at all.


    No matter how fast they fly, they will not make people feel a little bit.


    Sitting on a spaceship, it''s like the spaceship has never moved.


    Only a sensitive person can see the change.


    Zheng Yuan thought that he had reached the gate of Xianhu, so he opened his eyes, stood up and stretched his arms.


    About three minutes later, the outside disciple who was in charge of the handyman came and knocked the door open: "OK, it''s here. Please follow me out of the boat."


    The crowd cheered.


    They''ve been in this room for two days. They''ve been bored for a long time.


    After jumping off the spaceship, Zheng Yuan and others found that they came to a picturesque, spiritual and spacious valley.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a good aura in the outer gate, so the aura in the inner gate would be more abundant."


    Taking a broad view, we can see that there is an ancient and magnificent house about 300 meters away, which is like a palace.


    Needless to say, it was the outer gate of Xianhu gate at that time.


    Those handyman disciples were very excited: "Xianhu gate is really powerful and domineering."


    For a moment, they seemed to see a bright future, full of expectations.


    Then, the outer disciple took them into the outer gate, and about an hour later, they came to a humble courtyard at the back.


    Then, he handed over all the miscellaneous disciples to a fat middle-aged man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man was in charge of the handyman.


    With a straight face, he glanced at Zheng Yuan and others and said coldly, "my name is Nangong Xia. I''ll be your supervisor in the future. All of you are in my charge. You have to listen to me. If I tell you to go east, you can''t go west. If I ask you to drink water, you can''t eat. If I ask you to kneel down, you can''t stand and dare to disobey, Then he abandoned his cultivation and went out of the Xianhu gate. Do you understand? "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    "I see, Nangong director." All agreed.


    Then, Nangong Xia asked a young man in his twenties to lead Zheng Yuan and others to get the clothes of the handyman disciples.


    Finally, he led them to the residence, which was a very small and dirty courtyard.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about food and housing, so he didn''t think much about it, so he chose a bed as his own.


    The next day, Zheng Yuan and other miscellaneous disciples began to work together in the outer gate.


    It''s not hard to work in these big sects, but they have a low status and are easily called and abused.


    However, in order to find Aotong, Zheng Yuan tried to be patient.


    While doing all kinds of rough work, he secretly went to find the location of the inner door.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan has fully adapted to the life here, and is familiar with the environment of the whole outer door.


    As soon as he had a chance, he went quietly to look for the inner door.


    However, what made him feel a little depressed was that after searching for more than two months, there was no clue.


    The inner door of Xianhu gate is hidden deep enough.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that it must be decorated with extremely strong prohibition, so it is difficult to find it.


    If he recovers his power, and then releases his rotating consciousness with all his strength, maybe he can find it.


    But he can''t do it.


    Because it will be discovered by the strong people above Chengding in Xianhu gate.


    So now he can only rely on his own ability to find slowly.


    At noon that day, Zheng Yuan took the opportunity to go to the back mountain to cut firewood and continued to look for the inner door.


    This time, he plans to open up the rotating divine consciousness in a small area to find it, so that it is not easy to be found.


    However, if you only rely on your eyes and brain, you may not be able to find a clue even if you have been looking for it for ten years.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly southward along a mountain road.About an hour later, he came to a primeval forest.


    At this moment, a voice came from a path on the left.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked, he saw five male disciples coming together.


    Among them, the person walking in the front is Zhao Zhengcai, who had been resentful in Xianlai city before.


    Zhao Zhengcai is very high spirited. He seems to be doing quite well in the outer door.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to conflict with him for the time being, so he quickened his pace.


    However, people don''t hurt tigers, but tigers do harm to people.


    By accident, Zhao Zhengcai noticed Zheng Yuan.


    Although he only saw his back, he recognized it at once.


    It can be seen that he hated Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    He thought about it day and night, just seeking revenge for Zheng Yuan.


    Ever since he came to the gate of Xianhu, he went everywhere to find out if he could see Zheng Yuan.


    But in the end, he didn''t find out where Zheng Yuan was, so he thought he couldn''t join the outer gate, so he was disappointed for several days.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan here.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and laughed coldly: "you just became a handyman. No wonder I can''t find anyone. It''s good. Now I''ll see how I kill you."


    He doesn''t look at him at all now.


    In the eyes of the regular disciples, they are the most indecent ones. They can bully as much as they want.


    What''s more, with his cousin as the backstage, he calls the wind and the rain in the outer door, not to mention the handyman, even the formal outer door disciple, he dares to bully.


    "Old man, stop for me."


    Zhao Zhengcai gave a loud drink, and then ran after him.


    After a while, he led the other four disciples to catch up with Zheng Yuan and surrounded him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that we can''t do it today if we don''t want to do it."


    He knew that Zhao Zhengcai hated him to the extreme and would take the opportunity to kill him, so it was impossible to be a beautiful man.


    Zhao Zhengcai looked at Zheng Yuan and grinned: "old man, it''s a pity that I can meet you here. Ha ha, how can you escape from the palm of my young master this time?"


    "Brother Zhao, do you know this handyman?" A little short outside disciple felt very surprised.


    Zhao Zhengcai sneered: "yes, before joining the Xianhu gate, he dared to insult me behind my back. He thought he couldn''t join our Xianhu gate, but he didn''t expect to become a handyman."


    "I''m really tired of being a bad handyman who dares to offend elder martial brother Zhao." The little disciple was very angry.


    "Yes, it''s too arrogant. It killed him." In order to please Zhao Zhengcai, the other disciples agreed with each other, as if Zheng Yuan were their father''s murderer.

 Chapter 1356

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhao Zhengcai and said faintly, "long time no see, elder martial brother Zhao."


    Zhao Zhengcai sneered: "old man, you were not very arrogant before? Do you have the ability to be arrogant now? Originally, I thought you could be our official disciple of Xianhu gate. I didn''t expect that it would be so useless. I just became a handyman disciple. It seems that I think you are a little high


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I can''t help it. I don''t have a back door like you, so I can only be a handyman."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, this boy is very arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. As long as you give us an order, we will rush up and beat him flat." Said the little outside disciple.


    He said, squeezing his fist, ready to beat.


    What he likes most at ordinary times is to take out his anger at the handyman.


    As long as he is in a bad mood, he will find a handyman to scold first and then fight.


    Now he thinks that Zheng Yuan is also an ordinary handyman, so in order to please Zhao Zhengcai, he is ready to interrupt Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Zhengcai said: "brother Ma, don''t worry. It''s too cheap to beat him flat. Let''s play him slowly."


    He thinks that Zheng Yuan is a turtle in a jar now, so he plans to cook him slowly. He feels that Zheng Yuan will be tortured to death. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    The little disciple suddenly said: "I see. I see. Elder martial brother Zhao, you are considerate."


    Zhao Zhengcai stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts out: "kneel down and kowtow ten times for my young master."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "sorry, I never like to give people kneel kowtow."


    After a pause, he then said: "don''t say it''s human, even if it''s heaven and earth, I won''t kneel."


    A trace of anger flashed in Zhao Zhengcai''s eyes. He did not expect that at this time, Zheng Yuan would dare not put him in his eyes.


    His face became gloomy: "old man, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    "Sorry, I won''t cry even when I see the coffin," Zheng Yuan said


    He said, a foot on the hard kick in Zhao Zhengcai''s stomach.


    Zhao Zhengcai screamed and fell seven steps away.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he could not do without hands now, so he was too lazy to worry about anything.


    I''ll beat up these goods today. It''s not too late to try to remedy them later.


    The other four disciples were stunned. They did not expect Zheng Yuan to fight Zhao Zhengcai.


    Soon, Zhao Zhengcai got up and barked like a mad dog: "what are you still doing? Give it to me and beat this old guy flat."


    The four goods agreed and attacked Zheng Yuan one after another.


    Zheng Yuan stretched his arms and looked like he was ready to beat him.


    It has been more than three months since he started beating people. His hands are itchy.


    "Stop it all." Suddenly, a girl''s Jiao drink sound up.


    The four goods were startled and stopped the attack.


    When they looked to the west, they saw four formal disciples coming.


    Among them, walking in the front is a girl about 16 years old.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that the girl was Tao Xueer.


    At the moment, Tao xue''er is already practicing nine levels of Qi cultivation, and her whole body is full of worldly temperament. She looks very beautiful and moving. Compared with three months, her whole life is completely changed.


    Three months ago, Tao Xueer was just practicing Qi in two levels. She didn''t expect to reach the Ninth level in just a few months. She is really a rare talent.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan knew that the reason why Tao Xueer was able to cultivate so fast was that besides her own talent, the main reason was that Xianhu gate had sufficient resources and strong cultivation ability.


    If she was in other small schools, she could not cultivate so fast.


    No wonder everyone wants to join the strong family.


    The large amount of cultivation resources of strong sects are not comparable to those of ordinary sects.


    Then, Zheng Yuan saw Zhou Xiaoliang again.


    Zhou Xiaoliang has now reached the seventh level of Qi training.


    His talent seems to be pretty good, too.


    The two of them are doing well in the outer door, and they have already unconsciously spread a sense of dignity.Zhao Zhengcai''s four companions were surprised to see Tao Xueer. They rushed forward and gave a respectful gift: "elder martial sister Tao, why are you here?"


    In the world of Xiuzhen, no matter which school, the division of generations is never first come and then come, but by strength and talent.


    No matter how early you come, but you are weak in talent and low in cultivation, you can only be younger martial brother and younger martial sister forever.


    If you come late, as long as you are gifted, you can become elder martial brother and elder martial sister soon.


    Tao xue''er is now awed by everyone with her talent.


    She looked at the four goods coldly with a cold face. She was a little angry and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to fight brother Zhengyuan? "


    Brother Zheng Yuan?


    Seeing that Tao xue''er called Zheng Yuan this way, the four goods immediately knew that they had a good relationship with each other. They were so frightened that they cried bitterly: "I didn''t expect that this troublemaker should know elder martial sister Tao. It''s over."


    They revere Tao Xueer more than Zhao Zhengcai.


    Because Tao Xueer relies on her real talent and strength, she has a high position in the outer door.


    Unlike Zhao Zhengcai, he can only rely on his elder martial brother''s power to bully ordinary disciples.


    They quickly panic incomparable way: "elder martial sister Tao, don''t be angry, we don''t know he is your friend, so will offend him."


    Tao xue''er coldly said: "roll, if I see you bully elder brother Zheng Yuan in the future, I will never forgive you lightly."


    "Elder martial sister Tao, don''t worry. Even if you give us ten courage, you don''t dare."


    While swearing, the four goods fled quickly.


    Zhao Zhengcai didn''t dare to delay any more and left together.


    For Tao xue''er, he did not dare to offend him.


    Because he knew that his cousin Xu Gang liked her very much.


    So if Tao Xueer is offended, his cousin will not let him go.


    However, he was not willing to let Zheng Yuan go.


    Before leaving, he also glared at Zheng Yuan.


    He plans to find an opportunity in two days, carrying Tao Xueer to the troublemaker area to look for his trouble.


    After Zhao Zhengcai and others left, Tao Xueer approached Zheng Yuan and said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect you to join Xianhu gate. I thought you couldn''t pass the examination, so we three can practice together."


    "Yes, when we first came to the outside door, we were looking for you. If we didn''t find you, we thought you couldn''t pass the audit, so we were disappointed for several days." Zhou Xiaoliang also came.

 Chapter 1357

    Zheng Yuan can see that although Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang are still very friendly to themselves, their tone is not as close as when they first met.


    At the beginning, because he was older than them, they spoke with a little respect.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not care.


    Because he knew it was normal.


    After all, they are already the proud disciples of the outside world, and Zheng Yuan is only the lowest level of the miscellaneous disciples.


    It is very rare for them not to despise him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. You seem to be doing well now."


    Zhou Xiaoliang said with a smile, "I''m just a mediocre guy, but Xueer is really a good guy. Elder Liu said that Xueer can become an inner disciple as long as she works hard."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xueer, Congratulations, you are a rare genius."


    Tao Xueer said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you flatter me. I don''t have any confidence in entering the inner gate. My goal now is to become one of the top ten disciples of the outer gate."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you must have no problem."


    Tao Xueer said: "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, we are going to explore and experience in the thousand beast forest. Would you like to join us in a team? We''ll share the resources equally. "


    Zhou Xiaoliang echoed: "brother Zheng Yuan, Xueer is right. Let''s form a team to experience together. In this way, we can improve a lot of strength. If we get good things, we will give you a share."


    "Well, thank you for helping me."


    Zheng Yuan did not think much and agreed, because he teamed up with Tao Xueer and other outside disciples, so it was more convenient to find the location of the inner gate.


    The two disciples who came with Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in their eyes.


    Like most of the regular disciples, the two of them look down on the handyman disciples.


    Usually don''t say to form a team with the miscellaneous disciples, even if it''s too lazy to take a look.


    For them, to form a team with a handyman will degrade their status.


    However, due to the fear of Tao Xueer''s status, I dare not say anything more.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan agreed to form a team, Tao Xueer looks happy, and then introduces Zheng Yuan to the other two disciples.


    Among them, a 20-year-old, burly young man named pan Quan.


    Another 19-year-old young man with pockmarked face was named Wu''an.


    However, they are indifferent to Zheng Yuan. They just look at Tao Xueer''s face and politely nod their heads.


    After that, Tao xue''er said, "well, let''s go quickly, or it will be bad for the elder martial brother to wait for a long time."


    So, Zheng Yuan and they formed a team to the thousand beast forest.


    From time to time, Zheng Yuan was very careful to look around.


    However, there is still no clue to the inner door.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan and others finally came to the thousand beast forest.


    It is said that there are more than a thousand level 1-5 monsters living in the forest of thousand beasts, which are extremely dangerous. Many disciples of Xianhu gate like to come here to experience and improve their strength.


    Tao Xueer stopped about 20 steps away from the thousand beast forest and said, "let''s have a rest here and wait for the arrival of the elder martial brother."


    Tao Xueer is the youngest of the group, but she has absolute power. She says stop and go. No one has any opinion.


    Zhou Xiaoliang and others agreed and sat up in search of places nearby.


    "Cher, there''s a clean rock here. Come and sit down." Zhou Xiaoliang said.


    Tao Xueer nodded: "thank you, Xiao Liang."


    She said and walked over.


    And Zheng Yuan also casually found a stone to sit down.


    "Elder martial sister Tao, you are so amazing that you can invite elder master brother to join us in the team. He has always gone out for training by himself and has never seen who he is willing to join us in the team." Pan Quan was flattering.


    "That''s right, elder martial sister Tao. No one will give you any face, but only you. It shows that you have the same talent as him. When elder martial brother enters the inner gate next year, you will be our elder martial sister." Wu''an saw that Pan Quan flattered Tao Xueer and was not willing to fall behind.In fact, they all know that the reason why the elder martial brother agreed to form a team was that he fell in love with Tao Xueer, but he didn''t dare to say so.


    Tao Xueer said: "the elder martial brother didn''t come to form a team just because of my face, but because he wanted to hunt the level 3 monster and eat the Golden Leopard. He felt that one person''s strength was insufficient, so he came to form a team with us."


    "What, elder martial sister Tao, this time we formed a team to come to the thousand beast forest mainly to hunt and kill the Golden Leopard?" Pan Quan and Wu An couldn''t help changing their faces.


    The gold eating leopard is a very powerful level 3 monster. Its strength is comparable to that of the gold elixir, not to mention the generation of Qi training period. Even if it is a master of building foundation, it is absolutely impossible to resist.


    They have been in contact with level 3 monsters.


    At that time, they and brother Lao, who is on the fourth floor of the building foundation, went through the training in the thousand beast forest. As a result, they met a three headed monster, the steel clawed wolf.


    In less than one move, elder martial brother Lao was eaten by the wolf.


    If they were not lucky enough to hide in time, they would become the dinner of the steel clawed wolf.


    So now they heard that they were going to hunt the Golden Leopard, which was more terrible than the steel clawed wolf, and they could not help shaking.


    Tao xue''er looked at them and said faintly, "yes, if you are afraid, you can leave at any time."


    Pan Quan said: "elder martial sister Tao, don''t get me wrong. How can we be afraid? It''s just that the Golden Leopard is a level 3 monster. We just practice Qi and cultivate accomplishments. There is a big difference in strength, so it should be a little difficult to fight."


    Wu An said: "yes, if it is to deal with the second level monster, it is absolutely no problem."


    Tao xue''er said: "don''t worry, the elder martial brother is the one who builds the foundation successfully and has the strength of leapfrog challenge. As long as we listen to his command, we can kill the Golden Leopard."


    "Yes, there''s nothing terrible about Level 3 monsters." At this time, a young man''s loud voice came out of the forest.


    Tao Xueer and others stood up one after another: "elder martial brother."


    Soon, I saw a 23-year-old, handsome, tall young man came out of the forest.


    He is Xu Gang, the first disciple of Xianhu gate


    Xu Gang holds a wolf like an elephant on his left hand.


    It''s a third level monster, steel clawed wolf.


    The steel clawed wolf was bleeding continuously. It was obvious that he had just died.


    With a push, Xu Gang threw the steel clawed wolf seven steps away.


    Just listen to a bang, the steel clawed wolf shook the ground for a while, a time of dust everywhere.

 Chapter 1358

    "Elder martial brother, did you kill this steel clawed wolf?" Tao Xueer looks at the wolf with steel claws and asks a little excitedly.


    Xu Gang said haughtily: "yes, this evil animal is very fierce. I used nine forces of success, and it took nine oxen and two tigers to solve it."


    "Elder martial brother, you are really amazing. The power of the third level monster is not weaker than that of the golden elixir, but you killed it by yourself." Tao Xueer couldn''t help exclaiming.


    For a moment, she admired Xu Gang to the extreme.


    "Elder martial brother, if you can kill the steel clawed wolf, it shows that your strength is not weaker than that of the golden elixir. You are just a demon genius who can challenge your strength beyond the next level." Pan Quan flattered.


    "Elder martial brother, even level three monsters can''t bear your attack. You are so tough. I seldom admire people in Wu''an, but now I admire you so much." Wu''an was afraid that Pan Quan would take all the credit, so he rushed to please him.


    The two of them were worried that they would die if they went hunting the Golden Leopard, but now they are full of hope again. They feel that under the leadership of Xu Gang, it is not impossible to kill the Golden Leopard.


    Both of them were very excited.


    And Xu Gang team, not only can climb up with the relationship, in the future in the outside position will get a lot of promotion.


    Moreover, after killing the Golden Leopard, their reputation will become bigger and bigger, and they will become prominent capital.


    Qi training seven level generation slaughters three level monster, this is a matter of how prestige!


    So, they decided, no matter what, they must form a team with Xu Gang to hunt the Golden Leopard.


    Zhou Xiaoliang praised: "elder martial brother, of course I am. Only Zheng Yuan can see these details.


    Tao Xueer, they still don''t have the ability to find out.


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart. It turned out that Xu Gang was just a person who cheated his name and stole the world.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. In the world of cultivating truth where the strong are respected, reputation is the most important thing for cultivating truth.


    Only when you have a good reputation can you get the respect and admiration of others.


    Xu Gang is a little floating under the exclamation of Tao Xueer and others.


    With a smile, Xu Gang said: "the steel clawed wolf is nothing. It''s not good to kill the Golden Leopard. Originally, I could kill the Golden Leopard with my own ability, but I had to pay for the serious injury instead of the loss, so I invited everyone to form a team. "


    After a pause, he added: "don''t worry, as long as you kill the Golden Leopard, everyone will share the credit, and everyone will share the resources."


    Tao Xueer and others cheered: "elder martial brother, you are so selfless."


    Suddenly, accidentally, Xu Gang noticed Zheng Yuan and frowned: "how can there be a handyman disciple?"


    Tao Xueer rushed forward and said: "elder martial brother, elder brother Zhengyuan is my friend. I met him on the way just now, so I asked him to form a team together. Although elder brother Zhengyuan is only a handyman, his cultivation is good."


    Xu Gang heard Tao Xueer call Zheng Yuan as elder brother, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t show it. He just said casually: "originally, I would never form a team with miscellaneous disciples, but since I''m a friend of Xueer''s younger martial sister, I''ll give you face and let him form a team together. However, I declare in advance that if he dares to delay, I will certainly drive him away without hesitation. "


    That Pan Quan and Wu''an see Xu Gang also don''t like Zheng Yuan team, feel very refreshing, they already see Zheng Yuan not pleasing to the eye.


    Tao xue''er glanced at Zheng Yuan, and then said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Elder brother Zheng Yuan will not delay. I have confidence in him."


    Xu Gang nodded, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said: "Zheng Yuan, listen to me. If you want to form a team with Xu Gang, you must have the courage to be afraid of death. It doesn''t matter if you lower your accomplishments, but you can''t run away, or you''ll hurt others and yourself. If I know that you dare to run away at the critical moment, I will not let you go. "


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset. When he saw that he was a handyman disciple, he thought he would be a deserter. Didn''t he look down on people in the crack of the door.


    However, he didn''t want to conflict with him for the time being. He said calmly, "I understand."


    Xu Gang saw that Zheng Yuan''s answer was very casual and he didn''t have any awe for himself. He immediately felt very upset: "are you a man? I can''t hear you in such a low voice. Speak a little louder. "


    It should be noted that, not to mention the casual disciples, even the regular ones are awed in front of him. They want to kneel down and lick their shoes for him.If it wasn''t for Tao Xueer''s face, he really wanted to kick Zheng Yuan.


    Pan Quan and Wu''an finally seized the opportunity, echoed and chided: "yes, boy, they don''t even have the strength to speak. No wonder they can only be handyman disciples."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Xu Gang and said, "I said I understand."


    He doesn''t like to be forced to do anything.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, he had to say it again with patience.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan still went his own way, Xu Gang became more angry and yelled: "I told you to speak a little louder, didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf or dumb? "

 Chapter 1359

    For a moment, whether pan Quan, Wu''an, Tao Xueer or Zhou Xiaoliang can see that Xu Gang is angry.


    Pan Quan and Wu''an secretly enjoy themselves.


    They knew that Zheng Yuan would offend the elder martial brother if he continued to do so, and then he would not be able to eat and walk away.


    Xu Gang has the highest position in the outer gate. Besides the elders, he is respected.


    If you offend him, there will be no shelter in the whole outer door.


    They planned that if the elder martial brother didn''t kill Zheng Yuan today, they would spread what happened today after they went back.


    At that time, all the disciples who want to please the eldest martial brother will go to Zheng Yuan to get in trouble. Even if they don''t kill him, they will be maimed.


    They had imagined the scene at that time and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang sigh in their hearts. They all think Zheng Yuan is a little stubborn. If the elder martial brother asks you to speak loudly, just follow his wishes. Why don''t you fight with him? Isn''t it self inflicted.


    Zhou Xiaoliang approached Zheng Yuan, reached out and quietly pulled his sleeve, indicating that he should not make the elder martial brother angry.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Originally, in order to hide his strength, he didn''t intend to compete with the goods. His voice is very clear. There is no reason why he can''t hear it.


    But this goods for tree prestige, just want to seek his recommendation intentionally.


    So Zheng Yuan was too lazy to give him face again.


    Anyway, he has offended Xu Gang''s cousin, and the relationship between him and the goods has been settled for a long time. Sooner or later, there will be conflicts, so there''s no need to be tolerant now.


    As for the consequences, he was too lazy to care for the moment.


    He considers everything in a comprehensive way. If he can bear it, he will try his best. If he can''t, he won''t.


    Zheng Yuan and Xu Gang looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry, my voice is only so loud. You didn''t hear it. It means that there is something wrong with your ears."


    Xu Gang was stunned at first, and then he laughed angrily: "ha ha, there is something wrong with my ears. I never know. I can''t imagine that an unsophisticated handyman dares not to look me in the eye. Good, very good."


    Now he felt a burst of unspeakable anger and an impulse to smash Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    For such a proud and arrogant disciple, the one who looks down on most is the handyman.


    At ordinary times, not to mention being ridiculed by the troublemakers, it''s also an insult to be looked at one more time.


    So he can''t bear it at the moment.


    Pan Quan and Wu''an were so happy that they said, "this boy has completely angered the eldest martial brother. It''s hard for him not to die."


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang complained: "this is the end. Alas, what does Zheng Yuan think? He dares to challenge the elder martial brother again and again. Doesn''t he know the strength of the elder martial brother at all? He must be the first time in the history of the outside school that he dares to offend the elder martial brother. "


    They all know that Xu Gang is furious now, so they dare not stand up for Zheng Yuan to avoid offending the elder martial brother.


    At the same time, they also blame Zheng Yuan for not knowing what to do.


    However, even so, they did not want to see Zheng Yuanyuan.


    So their minds went around to see if there was any remedy.


    But no matter how clever they are, they can''t think of a way to keep Zheng Yuan without provoking the elder martial brother.


    Zheng Yuan was still very calm: "what I said is the truth. Although my voice is not small, it''s not small, and it''s very clear. You didn''t hear it. It''s not an ear problem. What''s that. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Go to see a doctor quickly so that you won''t become deaf


    Xu Gang was so angry that he trembled all over. There was a flash of murder in his eyes. Then he looked at Tao Xueer and said, "younger martial sister Xueer, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s just that this guy is too arrogant, so I have to teach him a lesson, lest people think that Xu Gang is made of wood, and everyone can sit on my head."


    Tao xue''er sighed and said, "elder martial brother, I understand, but I hope you will be merciful and try not to hurt Zheng Yuan''s life."


    Xu Gang nodded: "don''t worry, I''m not a narrow-minded person, so I won''t kill for such a small matter. I just intend to teach him to be a good person."


    Tao xue''er relaxed a little: "thank you, elder martial brother."She sighed in her heart: "Zheng Yuan, I can only help you so much. Alas, why do you want to be so self-confident? I hope you can see your situation well after this incident."


    Xu Gang looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, although you are arrogant, I won''t force you too much. As long as you can take my move, I''ll let you go, or I''ll tear your right hand off."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xu Gang and said faintly, "elder martial brother, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "What?" Xu Gang asked


    "It''s better not to do it with me, or you''ll have bad luck." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    All of a sudden, all the people present were a little stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to say such words to the elder master.


    This is to regard himself as the eldest martial brother and the eldest martial brother as a troublemaker. He is extremely rebellious.


    As long as people have a little brain, they will never do such things.


    Pan Quan and Wu an immediately became very angry. They glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, you are too arrogant to speak to our elder martial brother like this? What do you count? Is he just a poor handyman? The elder martial brother is a strong man who builds the foundation perfectly. He can press you to death with one finger. It''s bad luck for you to fight with elder martial brother, not elder martial brother. "


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang sighed in their hearts.


    They knew that Zheng Yuan was completely ruined, and no one could save him.


    They don''t understand Zheng Yuan. Why should they show off in front of the elder master?


    In a flash, they all resented Zheng Yuan a little, so they planned to never care about his business again, because he was responsible for all this.


    Xu Gang burst out laughing, but it was worse than crying.


    With a smile, he suddenly looked cold, staring at Zheng Yuan, and said darkly: "boy, you are very kind. You are the most arrogant handyman I have ever seen. Originally, I didn''t want to embarrass you too much for Xueer''s face, but now that you can''t do everything, don''t blame me for being cruel. "

 Chapter 1360

    After Xu Gang finished, he let out a cold and murderous air.


    Although the murderous spirit was aimed at Zheng Yuan, pan Quan, Wu''an, Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang also obviously felt it.


    They could not help but feel a chill, and exclaimed: "what a terrible murderous spirit, elder martial brother is really worthy of being the strongest one among our disciples."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xu Gang and said coldly, "well, elder martial brother, don''t waste any more time. Let''s do it."


    Xu Gang shouldered his hands and looked disdainful: "I don''t need to deal with your garbage. Let''s make a move. My previous promise is still valid. As long as you can resist my move, I''ll let you live."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with him any more. He said faintly, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    He said, slowly raised his right fist and pointed to Xu Gang.


    Xu Gang looked up at the sky, half closed his eyes, and did not put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is just a very common person who practices Qi at six levels.


    As a strong man who builds a perfect foundation, he will put a person who practices Qi in his eyes. That''s strange.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan sighed, then put his fist down.


    Xu Gang frowned and said coldly, "why don''t you start? Scared? But it''s too late. No matter who comes today, it won''t save you


    Zheng Yuan stall hands, a little helpless way: "I''m afraid we can''t move."


    Xu Gang cold way: "don''t want to delay time, I give you another minute, you don''t start, then I have to start."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t need a minute, ten seconds can, one, two, three..."


    As he spoke, he began to count solemnly.


    Tao Xueer and others don''t know what Zheng Yuan wanted to do. They are a little confused.


    Xu Gang snorted coldly. He thought Zheng Yuan was just delaying time, so he didn''t worry about what tricks he could play.


    He planned to knock down Zheng Yuan with a quick blow when he counted to ten.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan counted to ten.


    Xu Gang''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and cried out: "Zheng Yuan boy, your time of death is up."


    He couldn''t help saying it, so he hit hard.


    Tao xue''er turned her head and couldn''t bear to see Zheng Yuan smashed by the elder martial brother.


    However, at this time, a roar of leopard was heard in the forest.


    For a moment, all the people present, except Zheng Yuan, were stung by the shock and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Xu Gang''s face changed greatly and stopped attacking: "no, it''s the Golden Leopard."


    As soon as he heard the sound of hula, a giant leopard, three meters long and golden, came out of the forest.


    It''s a third level monster eating the Golden Leopard.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I didn''t even find the arrival of the Golden Leopard. You''re the first disciple of the outside disciple. You''re really good at it."


    Although Xu Gang is very angry at Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm, he has no time to pay attention at the moment, because the Golden Leopard is rushing at him.


    The gold eating leopard likes to attack the practitioners with high cultivation.


    Xu Gang roared: "everyone quickly form a team and arrange the five best killing array."


    However, Tao Xueer did not take any action.


    They have been intimidated by the momentum of the Golden Leopard, and their hands and feet are out of control.


    No wonder they are.


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang, this is the first time to see a living level 3 monster, so they can''t help themselves.


    Pan Quan and Wu''an had been frightened by the third level monster.


    Xu Gang was so angry that he trembled all over. He quickly summoned a blue sword from his space ring and attacked it.


    The reason why he became the first disciple outside the gate of Xianhu is that he didn''t get it casually. Just a sword is as fierce as a thunderbolt, and it''s so strange and changeable that people can''t catch his attack direction.


    For example, now, he was attacking the head of the Golden Leopard, but when he was about five steps away from the leopard, his body suddenly came to a very strange twist.


    Then, he appeared behind the Golden Leopard and slashed his left leg with a sword.


    When Tao Xueer and others saw Xu Gang''s fierce and strange attack in the face of the Golden Leopard, they exclaimed: "elder martial brother is so powerful."They regained their fighting spirit and took out their weapons one after another, ready to come forward to meet them.


    However, at this time, the tail of the Golden Leopard suddenly became bigger and longer, and then it swept hard at Xu Gang in mid air.


    Before he had time to react, Xu Gang had already been hit by the giant tail. He screamed and spat blood. He fell 30 steps away and hit a big tree with two people embracing each other.


    With a loud bang, the tree was knocked down by Xu Gang.


    And Xu Gang was rebounded by the tree and fell on the ground.


    Tao Xueer and others were startled: "elder martial brother."


    For a moment, they all stopped all their movements and did not dare to help Xu Gang any more.


    They did not expect that even Xu Gang, who built a successful foundation, could not resist the Golden Leopard, so they were full of fear of it.


    Apart from Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang, pan Quan and Wu An were pale with fright. Their feet softened and they sat on the ground, shivering as if they had been poisoned by mercury.


    The two of them are now very regret and Xu Gang team to thousand beast forest.


    Instead of paying attention to Xu Gang, the Golden Leopard pours on Tao Xueer.


    Now among the people, her cultivation is the highest, so the Golden Leopard takes her as the target.


    Gold eating leopard is a kind of monster with very high intelligence. They all knock down everyone and then eat slowly. In this way, they are not afraid that they will run away.


    Tao Xueer saw the Golden Leopard pounce on her, and her body trembles involuntarily.


    She wanted to attack, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    She wanted to run away, but her feet were no longer at her command.


    She is not a coward at ordinary times, but she lost her courage when facing the fierce Golden Leopard for the first time.


    A burst of unspeakable depression in her heart: "I didn''t expect that Tao xue''er would die in the mouth of the Golden Leopard today. I''m really reconciled."


    She is still young, there are a lot of beautiful things have not experienced, there are many wishes have not been realized, so not willing to die.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Tao Xueer and protected her.


    Tao xue''er came back and said anxiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, what are you going to do? Leave quickly. You can''t fight the Golden Leopard. "


    However, her heart is still very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because among all the people, he is the only one who is desperate to protect himself.

 Chapter 1361

    Zheng Yuan ignored Tao xue''er and looked at the Golden Leopard, which came over like lightning. He said faintly: "originally, if you eat Xu Gang, I will stand by, but you attack xue''er, so I can''t spare you."


    Zheng Yuan is a very principled person. Tao xue''er is barely his friend, so she will never watch her become the food of the Golden Leopard.


    With that, he turned his right hand, summoned a small knife, and then met it without fear.


    Although he is only practicing six levels of Qi cultivation, there is still not much pressure to fight against a third level monster.


    Xu Gang, who had been struggling to get up from the ground, saw that Zheng Yuan, a person with six levels of Qi training, even dared to attack the Golden Leopard by himself and despised him: "this guy is really beyond his ability. Can you fight against the Golden Leopard? If the gold leopard is so easy to deal with, it''s not your turn. "


    He had already imagined that Zheng Yuan was swallowed by the Golden Leopard with its belt bone.


    Tao Xueer closed her eyes and did not dare to look again.


    Because she could imagine that Zheng Yuan would be bitten to pieces by a Golden Leopard.


    Zhou Xiaoliang sighed: "Zheng Yuan is not afraid of death at all."


    Now he has a little admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng yuanxiu was lower than him, he rushed to the Golden Leopard without fear.


    And he, Zhou Xiaoliang, was not even able to stand.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked the Golden Leopard, then flew up and slashed his head.


    The leopard''s left upper foot suddenly grows a long sharp claw, and then grabs Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan turned over to the left in mid air and avoided the attack of the Golden Leopard.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took advantage of the turning over sister to spin his body up, spinning faster and faster, like a top.


    Also at this time, he scattered a dazzling purple light.


    That''s the edge of a small broken knife.


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of the body rotation, luck into the small broken knife.


    Then, he hit the leopard''s stomach like a whirlwind, and went in and shot out from its back.


    The Golden Leopard let out a shrill scream, then fell to the ground and died.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    They did not expect Zheng Yuan to kill the Golden Leopard so easily.


    How could that be!


    They feel like they''re dreaming. It''s unbelievable.


    It''s ridiculous that a person with six levels of Qi training can kill Level 3 monsters. It''s as absurd as a myth.


    They had never heard of such a thing.


    "Cher, are we dreaming? How can I see elder brother Zheng Yuan killing the Golden Leopard? It should be a dream. Otherwise, how can a person who practices Qi level 6 deal with level 3 monsters? " Zhou Xiaoliang said as he hit himself in the face.


    When he felt the real pain on his face, he was convinced that it was not a dream.


    Tao Xueer said: "this is not a dream. The Golden Leopard was really killed by elder brother Zheng Yuan, and only one move was used. It turns out that elder brother Zheng Yuan is so powerful, so it''s no wonder that he didn''t dare to put elder martial brother in his eyes."


    Now she can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan.


    At the same time, he was ashamed of looking down on Zheng Yuan.


    "He, he is so tough?" Pan Quan and Wu An were startled.


    They are now worried that Zheng Yuan will take revenge on himself.


    Zheng Yuan can even kill the Golden Leopard, so it''s easy to kill them.


    Xu Gang felt unbelievable and depressed: "it''s absolutely impossible. How can a handyman kill a gold eating beast? Even a strong gold elixir may not be able to fight it."


    In fact, even he didn''t have any confidence in fighting against gold eaters at the beginning.


    The reason why he invited Tao Xueer and others to form a team to hunt the gold eating beast was to let Tao Xueer think that his strength was against the sky and fall in love with him.


    He had planned to take Tao xue''er and others to the thousand beast forest for a few days and kill a few second-class monsters.


    As for dealing with the third level monster, he never thought about it.Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he still has a little self-knowledge. He knows that with his own ability, he can''t fight against level 3 monsters.


    The reason why he was able to kill the wolf, as Zheng Yuan guessed, was that the wolf was on the verge of death.


    Even so, Xu Gang spent nine cattle and two tigers to solve it.


    Xu Gang is very familiar with the forest of thousand beasts. He knows where is the territory of level three or above monsters. As long as he doesn''t go there, he won''t encounter them.


    Unexpectedly, with such bad luck today, a Golden Leopard came to the edge of the forest.


    I''ve never seen anything like this before.


    Zheng Yuan took back the knife, then looked at Tao xue''er and said, "xue''er, your will is not strong enough to experience in the forest of thousands of beasts. You''d better go back to practice for a while, and then find a relatively safe place to explore the danger. Practice and experience all have to be done step by step. It''s too impatient. It can only achieve the effect of beating a swollen face and filling a fat man. "


    Tao Xueer said respectfully, "thank you for your advice. Xueer understands."


    Now she admired Zheng Yuan very much, so she totally accepted what he said.


    Zheng Yuan then glanced at Xu Gang: "elder martial brother, it seems that the battle between us is not over. Do we need to continue?"


    At the moment, Xu Gang has taken the medicine for the injury, and the injury has recovered more than half.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan with no hesitation, and said coldly, "Zheng Yuan boy, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of Xu Gang if you kill a golden wolf. Others don''t know your trick, but I know it very well. "


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "I have what trick."


    Tao Xueer, Zhou Xiaoliang, pan Quan and Wu''an are all looking forward to it.


    They also want to know how Zheng Yuan defeated the Golden Leopard.


    So they focused on Xu Gang.


    Xu Gang sneered: "if I guess correctly, that gold eating leopard had suffered fatal internal injury before it arrived. Under my attack, its internal injury broke out, and finally you picked it up for nothing."


    This product is really a great genius, even in an instant thought of such a method of transplanting flowers and trees, transfer all his experience to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1362

    Seeing that Xu Gang had imposed his own experience on him, Zheng Yuan was really speechless.


    How can the skin of the goods be so thick.


    Zheng Yuan always thought that he was thick skinned, but now compared with this product, he is nothing but a small man.


    It seems that if you want to be the first disciple outside the gate of Xianhu, you need to be very thick skinned besides your talent.


    After a pause, Xu Gang continued: "don''t think that I slander you. If it''s not like this, how can you kill a level 3 monster who is as powerful as the golden elixir. You won''t tell me that you can even destroy the golden elixir. "


    He finished, his face full of ridicule.


    Tao Xueer and others feel that Xu Gang''s analysis is very reasonable, so they all have a little bit to believe him.


    Only in this way can we explain why Zheng Yuan is so powerful.


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang thought in their hearts, "it turns out that brother Zheng Yuan killed the Golden Leopard because he was cheap. No wonder he is so strong."


    They can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Pan Quan and Wu''an were relieved. They got up again and looked at Zheng Yuan with a sneer: "we thought you were really so powerful? It turns out that you are just lucky to meet a dead tiger. It depends on how arrogant you are. "


    They are no longer afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan shrugged helplessly: "since you think so, I can''t help it."


    All of a sudden, he felt something, frowned, and sighed: "it''s a wave not even, a wave rising again."


    Xu Gang was very upset and said: "Zheng Yuan, don''t pretend to force you any more. Let''s do it. Now let me fight you back to your original shape."


    He said, clenched his fist, and planned to maim Zheng Yuan with a fist.


    He has that confidence.


    From the beginning to the end, he firmly believed that Zheng Yuan was lucky to kill the Golden Leopard.


    "Who killed my favorite leopard?" Just then, an angry young man''s voice rang.


    In addition to Zheng Yuan, Xu Gang and others were startled and quickly turned to the body of the Golden Leopard.


    I don''t know when a 25-year-old appeared there.


    The young man was plain looking, dressed in blue, arrogant and imposing.


    Xu Gang and others recognize that this is a disciple of the inner door of the golden elixir cultivation.


    In the eyes of the outer disciples, the inner disciples are gods, and they are full of awe.


    Originally, Xu Gang, who was extremely powerful, withered at the first time. He quickly stepped forward and gave a respectful salute: "my younger disciple, Xu Gang, has met the elder martial brother of the inner gate."


    Tao Xueer and other outside disciples also followed him and began to show their courtesy.


    Instead of offering gifts, Zheng Yuan began to enjoy himself.


    He was wondering where to find the inner door.


    Now I meet an inner disciple here, so I can find clues from him.


    The inner disciple gave Xu Gang and others a cold look and said, "who killed my war pet? Stand up for me. "


    Xu Gang and others realized that the Golden Leopard was the battle pet of the elder martial brother. No wonder they would break into the forest of thousand beasts.


    Xu Gang pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "elder martial brother, this guy made it."


    The inner disciple''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan and frowned: "this guy is just practicing six levels of Qi cultivation. He has absolutely no ability to kill my golden dragon."


    Xu Gang quickly assured: "elder martial brother, this guy really killed us. All of us can testify. Of course, with his strength, he could not have killed the gold eater, so I suspect he used some despicable means. "


    "Brother Neimen, we can testify that your war pet was killed by that guy." Pan Quan agrees with Wu''an.


    They are very happy now.


    They think that if Zheng Yuan offended the elder martial brother, there might be a chance of life, but if he offended the elder martial brother in the inner gate, he would die.


    The inner disciple no longer doubted it. Looking at Zheng Yuan, his eyes became sharp: "boy, did you really kill my war pet?"


    Zheng Yuan honestly replied, "not bad."


    There was a flash of anger in the inner disciple''s eyes, and he said, "be honest, what mean did you use to hurt me?"Zheng Yuan light way: "inner door elder martial brother, you are too high to see me, I am a miscellaneous disciple, can have what means."


    The inner disciple''s face sank: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Good. I''ll help you now. I want to see what you can do. You dare to be so arrogant. "


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and clapped his right hand on his chest.


    Zheng Yuan did not dodge.


    He summoned a small knife with his right hand, and then cut it to the wrist of the inner disciple.


    The inner disciple didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to react so quickly. He was so scared that he quickly withdrew.


    Zheng Yuan was powerful and cut the goods on his left shoulder.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of the inner disciple''s mouth.


    If Zheng Yuan''s move is fierce, he is confident to break it.


    However, just as he was ready to perform his unique skill of seizing the white blade with empty hands, he saw a dazzling purple light suddenly scattered on the small broken knife, and the speed was speeded up all of a sudden.


    The inner disciple was shocked.


    He knew how powerful he was, so he didn''t dare to make a hard connection, so he quickly stepped back.


    However, it''s a little late, and the knife has been slashed on his left shoulder.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s love, this knife would have cut off his whole left hand.


    In the spatter of blood, the inner disciple let out a shrill scream, and then fell 15 steps away.


    This time, Xu Gang and others were stunned again.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could even defeat the golden elixir!


    They are now fully convinced that Zheng Yuan is really powerful.


    Xu Gang felt a little bitter, just like eating a Huanglian.


    Not long ago, he mocked Zheng Yuan for not being able to destroy the golden elixir.


    But now Zheng Yuan only used one move to hurt his elder martial brother.


    He felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    "Damn, why can he be so powerful? Is he really just practicing six levels of Qi cultivation? " Xu Gang felt a burst of unspeakable depression in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time he''s ever seen such a demon as Zheng Yuan.


    Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang were a little excited and said, "brother Zhengyuan''s strength is really real. Even the strong Jindan can defeat him. He is really a monster."


    Pan Quan and Wu''an were once again full of fear of Zheng Yuan, so they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him again.

 Chapter 1363

    Soon, the inner disciple got up.


    He stared at Zheng Yuan with a shocked face: "it''s absolutely impossible. How can Tian Zhen be defeated by such a garbage handyman like you? I''m not convinced."


    As he spoke, he used his right sword finger to quickly click on his left shoulder to stop the bleeding. Then he took out a lower blood lotus and ate it.


    Zheng Yuan sneered, "if you are not convinced, I will fight until you are convinced."


    When he said that, he suddenly appeared in front of the inner disciple and slapped the goods on the shoulder.


    The inner disciple was caught off guard. He was hit one by one, screamed and fell twenty paces away.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the goods and said with disdain: "even I can''t beat this rubbish. Are you worse than rubbish?"


    Although the inner disciple was not happy with Zheng Yuan''s statement, he had no words to refute it.


    After all, what Zheng Yuan said is very reasonable.


    He treats Zheng Yuan as rubbish, but he can''t even beat Zheng Yuan, not even rubbish.


    "Go away." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    The inner disciple saw that Zheng Yuan scolded himself at will, as if he really regarded himself as worse than garbage. He immediately felt furious: "boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    Although he was defeated by Zheng Yuan, he would never admit that he was rubbish.


    Zheng Yuan said with a gloomy face: "I count to three, if you don''t disappear from my eyes, I''ll break your accomplishments."


    The inner disciple saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t seem to be joking at all, so he was scared for a moment.


    It''s nothing to be interrupted. You can be cured soon, but if you lose your accomplishments, you''ll be worse than dead.


    There is nothing more important in the world for the practitioners than practice.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and fled to the forest of thousands of animals, and ran as fast as he could.


    Xu Gang, Tao Xueer and others looked at each other, their faces were full of shock.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would frighten an inner disciple and run away like a lost dog.


    The whole Xianhu sect has its own history, not to mention the miscellaneous disciples. Even the top ten disciples of the outer sect, none of them can make the inner disciples fear.


    It is always only the inner disciples that make the outer disciples tremble.


    They didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    Because before that, they thought it was absolutely impossible.


    But now this impossibility has been broken by Zheng Yuan, such a handyman.


    What evil is he!


    For a moment, they were all in awe of Zheng Yuan.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a God.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xu Gang and said faintly: "well, elder martial brother, no one has come to disturb us now. Let''s continue the duel before."


    Xu Gang had a bitter face. He had no courage and confidence to fight with Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat. As for the duel, let it pass." Xu Gang lost his smile.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us."


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly appeared in front of Xu Gang like a ghost, and hit him hard in the stomach.


    Xu Gang didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to come. His speed was frightening. He was so scared that he quickly dodged to the left.


    But it''s a step too late.


    As soon as he moved, Zheng Yuan hit him in the stomach with his fist.


    Xu Gang screamed, spat blood, and fell heavily twenty steps away.


    "How can you be so evil? I''m not reconciled." Lying on the ground, Xu Gang raises his head and stares at Zheng Yuan in horror.


    With that, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and then passed out.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to him any more, but looked at Tao Xueer and Zhou Xiaoliang: "Xueer, Xiaoliang, take care of ourselves. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Tao Xueer catches up quickly.


    "Xueer, is there anything else?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Tao xue''er was very worried and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you hurt the elder martial brother in the inner gate. The people in the inner gate will not let you go easily, so you''d better leave here as soon as possible."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, the people in the inner door don''t know. They dare not spread today''s things, otherwise they will be looked down upon. They won''t stand in the inner door any more."


    He knows the mentality of those inner disciples very well. He knows that they love face very much. He can only report good news but not bad news. He will never let others know his own scandal.


    Tao xue''er relaxed and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, I find that you are so smart. You have seen through all the inner disciples. They really want face."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He waved to Tao xue''er and turned to walk into the forest.


    Idle and bored, he plans to go through the thousand beasts forest to have a look.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s back, Tao xue''er felt a dull feeling in her heart, as if she had lost something precious.


    In the end, she felt a little confused: "where is elder brother Zhengyuan sacred? Why can he only practice six levels of Qi, but he can eat Golden Leopard and elder martial brother every second? With his ability, there is no problem even if he becomes an inner disciple, but why is he willing to be a handyman


    She couldn''t think of a reason, so she didn''t think much about it, and then left with Zhou Xiaoliang.


    As for Xu Gang, she is too lazy to pay any attention.


    Now she has no worship for Xu Gang, let alone a little favor.


    There are many monsters in the forest.


    Zheng Yuan just walked in less than a kilometer, he met several.


    However, most of them are first-class monsters, with no lethality at all.


    Generally, if these first-class monsters don''t take the initiative to attack him, he won''t care.


    But if you dare to offend him, you will be merciless.


    It took only three days for Zheng Yuan to reach the depths of the forest.


    In the depth of thousand beast forest, there are mainly Level 2 or above monsters, and occasionally Level 3 to level 5 monsters.


    For level 4 and above, Zheng Yuan tried not to provoke.


    Because with his current strength, it''s a little difficult to deal with level 4 monsters.


    Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he is mainly hiding.


    It took seven days for Zheng Yuan to pass through the forest.


    Zheng Yuan looked to the South and muttered to himself, "what the hell is that guy doing? Why hasn''t he come back to the inner door for so many days?"


    It turned out that he had put a soul seal on him when he hit the inner door disciple, so that he could find the inner door through him.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods had been wandering outside for so many days and didn''t go back to the inner door.

 Chapter 1364

    Zheng Yuan didn''t know when the inner gate disciples would return to the inner gate, so he planned to find a cave or valley first, practicing and waiting patiently.


    Otherwise, if a registered disciple of him wanders around here, it will easily arouse other people''s suspicion and waste time.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to do it, so he didn''t delay any more and left for the south.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s ability to survive in the wild is very strong, so he has a strong sense of valleys or caves.


    Where there are valleys or caves, he will find them at the first time.


    Without much effort, he found a very secret cave.


    There is a strong prohibition at the entrance of the cave, so it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to find it.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan could see that it was forbidden by the immortal power.


    That is to say, the cave has been occupied by an immortal power.


    If other people knew that the cave was occupied by the immortal power, they would flee as far as they could.


    Because there''s only one result to be provoked by the immortal power, that is, there''s no place to die.


    But Zheng Yuan had a little interest in the cave.


    Because these caves don''t look like places with enough aura, and they don''t have the conditions to be caves, why must they be forbidden and hidden?


    Needless to say, there must be something attractive in it.


    For attractive things, Zheng Yuan always does not want to miss.


    So, unable to restrain his curiosity, he opened the prohibition and went in.


    As he walked slowly along the long tunnel, he opened his mind carefully and looked in.


    He didn''t know if the Xianhua strongman who occupied the cave was here now, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He only let go of his divine sense for about 100 meters, so that once something goes wrong, he can quickly recover it and prevent the enemy from catching it.


    After a while, he went through the long tunnel and came to a large cavern.


    There was no aura in the cave, and there was no sign that someone had practiced here.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and murmured to himself, "it seems that there is nothing in it. It''s a very common cave. Why should Xianhua Daneng ban it? What on earth does he want to hide that he doesn''t want to be known? "


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan thought of something, eyes a bright: "is it true treasure?"


    Some immortals have too many powerful resources, so they hide the resources that are not convenient to carry.


    The ordinary cave is the most suitable place for treasure.


    Because many people didn''t think of it.


    Although it''s just a guess, it''s very possible.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He made every effort to open his mind and scan the whole cave.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found something and went to the west wall.


    Originally, there are also prohibitions.


    It seems that the secret is there.


    It''s Xiuzhen treasure or something else. Just open it.


    Although he can break the prohibition at will, he can''t guarantee whether the strong one is in it now.


    If it''s inside, once he opens the ban, that person will be aware of it at the first time, and then he will have bad luck.


    In the face of the immortal strong, he did not even have the confidence to escape.


    So this time, he is not going to open the ban.


    Instead, I intend to change the prohibition slightly and change it to one that can be used by myself.


    In this way, the strong will not find out.


    It is much more difficult to change the prohibition than to break it.


    But also can''t let the other party to find, can say is difficult.


    However, Zheng Yuan could not be defeated by all this.


    He has the confidence and the strength to do it.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that he must return to his original cultivation.


    Otherwise, even if he is able to go against heaven, he can''t change the prohibition of the strong by practicing Qi.


    Zheng Yuan took out a shilidan from his space ring and ate it.Not long after that, he completely recovered to the second level of cultivation.


    Although, he was originally this strength, but was suppressed for a period of time, regained, still feel a little excited: "the feeling of strength is really good, no wonder everyone desperate to climb the peak."


    After clearing up his mood, Zheng Yuan began to slightly change the prohibition of the immortal strong.


    It took about three hours for Zheng Yuan to change the prohibition slightly.


    In this way, he can go in and out at will, just like the one he assigned, without further cracking.


    He believed that the immortal would never find out.


    Unless the immortal is an array master above level 9.


    However, it is obviously impossible.


    Judging from the two prohibitions arranged inside and outside the cave, he is only a seven level array Mage at most.


    Zheng Yuan used chaos prohibition, so it''s hard for even the seven level mage of immortal cultivation to find something different.


    He didn''t think much about it and walked cautiously into the forbidden area.


    He did not eat compressed Dan again to suppress cultivation.


    In the face of the immortal strong, and then suppress cultivation, there is only a dead end.


    On the contrary, there is still a ray of life to restore the congealed cultivation.


    Through the forbidden entrance, Zheng Yuan came to an equally long passage.


    There was a white light at the end of the passage.


    As Zheng Yuan moved forward slowly, he cautiously released his rotating divine consciousness.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan passed the passage and came to a picturesque valley.


    This valley is full of aura, which is a place of cultivation and seclusion.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that this was not the treasure house of the immortal, but his cave.


    The caves outside are just a cover up.


    Zheng Yuan had an impulse to leave immediately.


    Because if you don''t leave soon, you will be found by the immortal strong man, and then it will be really over.


    In the end, however, he suppressed the impulse.


    After all, it''s really a coward to come in and leave without a stroll.


    As long as you are careful, you can''t find the immortal.


    He is different from other practitioners in that he has extremely powerful chaos concealment skill. No matter how powerful the immortal''s divine knowledge is, he may not be able to find it.


    Now Zheng Yuan did not dare to release his divine consciousness, because it was easy to be detected.


    He used the art of chaos to hide his whole body and his breath perfectly.


    In this way, as long as you don''t use Qi, or you are too close to the immortal, you will not be found.

 Chapter 1365

    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan walked carefully into the valley.


    It only took about ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to come to the east of the valley.


    There is a round altar near the wall of the mountain. On top of the altar is a stone figure in the shape of a man sitting on his knees.


    It''s a statue of an old man in his sixties.


    The sculptor of this stone statue is very clever and lifelike, which makes people think it is a real person at first sight.


    Zheng Yuan stopped about 100 meters apart.


    The stone statue of the old man made him feel a little strange.


    At least I can''t say how weird it is.


    He always felt that there was something in the stone carving.


    He would like to let out the rotating divine sense to look at the stone statue and make a comprehensive visit, so that he might be able to find out the reason.


    But in the end, I was afraid of being discovered by the immortal, so I didn''t do that.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the stone carving and said, "isn''t this the statue of the powerful immortal? That guy is quite narcissistic. He even made a statue for himself. "


    "No, how can I always feel that this stone statue is really ordinary? There is no doubt that the spirit and spirit are completely in harmony with the real person. Is there really such superb skill in this world that we can carve statues that confuse the false with the real? "


    Zheng Yuan was more and more confused.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan could not restrain his curiosity and opened his mind to look at the stone statue.


    He didn''t know. He was scared.


    The stone statue turned out to be a real person, but it was only petrified.


    "I see." Zheng Yuan''s face showed a sudden expression.


    He finally understood that this statue was the immortal strong man. He was petrified because he practiced the fossil Dafa.


    Fossil Dharma is one of the five dharmas in the realm of cultivation. It belongs to the earth system and is extremely powerful.


    However, the fossil Dafa is very dangerous, because in the process of fossilization, if you are not careful, you can''t live again and become a stone forever.


    Now this old man is like this.


    However, Zheng Yuan found that his heart had not been petrified and was still beating very slowly.


    In other words, he still has a chance of survival.


    Now that the immortal has been petrified, Zheng Yuan has no more scruples.


    He showed his body and walked over in a big way.


    Zheng Yuan walked up to the round altar and came to the old man''s stone statue. He shook his hand in front of him and said, "master, it must be very tired to turn into stone for such a long time. If I guess correctly, you have fossils for at least 500 years. However, you are really amazing. The fossil hasn''t died in such a long time. I don''t want to admire you. "


    "Boy, you''re gloating." Suddenly, the old man hummed coldly.


    However, his lips did not move. He was obviously speaking in his abdomen.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t realize that he was still conscious and could speak. He was startled, but he didn''t panic.


    Zheng Yuan very calm smile way: "no that matter, absolutely not, I just feel a little sympathy."


    After a pause, he went on to praise: "master, you are so amazing that you can still speak. I admire you."


    The old man said, "I won''t die so easily."


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder, your bones are really hard. However, it is estimated that they will not be hard for long. If I am not wrong, it will only be one year at most, and your heart will be completely petrified."


    "The old man said:" boy, you are not very simple, can actually see, yes, I really only have about a year of life


    Zheng Yuan asked: "elder, are you willing?"


    The old man suddenly burst out laughing: "it doesn''t matter whether you are willing or not. How about being willing or not? In life, as long as you live a meaningful life."


    Zheng Yuan thumbed up and praised: "as expected, he is worthy of being a strong immortal. He is more open to things than anyone else."


    "Young man, since you can come here, it shows that we have a bit of predestination. In this way, you can take me as your teacher, and I will pass on what you have learned all your life, so that you can walk freely in Dongzhou." Said the old man.


    If someone else hears that a strong immortal wants to pass on what he has learned all his life, he will be very excited. He will agree without saying a word.


    But Zheng Yuan was not interested at all.


    Because the old man''s life learning, no matter how powerful, can''t be compared with his chaotic formula."It''s a good proposal, but I can''t accept it," Zheng said


    The old man was quite surprised: "why? Don''t you know what a rare opportunity it is? "


    He was a strong man in the later period of immortality, and he was the top presence in the whole Dongzhou region. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people wanted to worship him as a teacher and didn''t have a chance.


    Many people can even give their lives in order to worship him as a teacher.


    He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to refuse.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "first, I don''t have the habit of worshipping people as teachers; Second, I don''t want to be a stone. "


    The old man said with a smile: "boy, I have a personality. I have the style of my youth. I like you a little bit."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, I''m flattered."


    The old man said, "let''s make a compromise. Instead of going to the teacher, we can pass on your skills directly. That''s OK."


    After a pause, he continued: "although you are already a coagulant cultivation now, you can''t reach the immortal realm in more than 3000 years. But if you cultivate the fossil Dharma, you can reach the immortal realm in only 1000 years."


    "The fossil Dharma is dangerous, but it''s ok as long as you practice reasonably and don''t be too impatient. It was because I was anxious to achieve the perfection of immortality that I became possessed. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that the old man was very kind.


    Most people in the world of cultivation, especially those who are powerful and powerful, are a little selfish. They don''t pass on skills to others, even when they are about to die.


    And even if it is taught, it will never completely teach what I have learned all my life. Even if I am the most proud disciple, I will not do that, so as not to surpass myself.


    But now, in order not to lose his skills, the old man not only avoids Zheng Yuan''s apprenticeship, but also plans to give it to him.


    For such a selfless old man, Zheng Yuan has a little respect.


    Zheng Yuan gave the old man a fist: "since the elder is so straightforward, it would be impolite for me to refuse again. I promise you."


    The old man said with a wry smile: "I can''t imagine that I have to ask for help one day. In the past, I was asked for help by others. I felt like I was bullied by dogs."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "master, don''t think so. In life, there is always a time to ask for help. That''s perfect. It''s called round and imperfect. Otherwise, how can it be worthy of your name?"


    The old man said with a smile, "that''s right. You are really smart. You are very suitable for practicing fossil Dafa."

 Chapter 1366

    The reason why Zheng Yuan promised wanque to practice the fossil Dharma was not that he wanted to practice it quickly.


    No matter how fast the fossil Dafa is, it can''t match the hell fairy formula.


    Wan que said that it only took him a thousand years to practice the fossil Dharma to reach the immortal realm. He didn''t know anything about him.


    As long as he has enough aura, it is not impossible for him to achieve immortality in 30 years or even 10 years.


    The main reason why he accepted wanque''s teaching was to see if he could find a way to save himself from the fossil Dharma.


    He has a little affection for wanque, so he doesn''t want to watch him completely.


    And for Xiuzhen world, one more immortal strong person will have more powerful power. In this way, Zi will have more chances to win in the face of beast tide.


    Wanque didn''t say anything more. He explained the general outline of the fossil Dafa.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to completely memorize.


    Wan que asked, "have you all written it down?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "remember."


    "Very good. Now you have to digest and experience it. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me." Wanque said solemnly, "you have to fully understand it in three days, or you will have to give up cultivation. Because there is not enough intelligence, it is impossible to practice the fossil Dharma. "


    "I see, master. I''ll try my best." Zheng Yuan''s modest way.


    He said, came to a nearby tree, sat down cross legged, and then closed his eyes, to experience the fossil Dafa.


    About an hour later, he completely digested the general outline of the fossil Dafa.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "the fossil Dafa is really the top-notch skill of the earth system. It''s amazing."


    As master wanque said, the cultivation of fossil Dharma is faster than other skills. Even those who don''t have native roots can practice it.


    No wonder it can be one of the five skills in the world of cultivation.


    "Little fellow, you have completely digested the general outline?" Wan que was surprised to hear Zheng Yuan''s praise.


    He thought it would take Zheng Yuan at least three days to digest.


    After all, the general outline of the fossil Dafa is very complicated. It took him three days to understand it.


    And ordinary talent, it is possible that this life will not be able to understand it.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I understand it completely. Please tell me the whole skill."


    In fact, knowing the general outline, even if he didn''t need the following content, Zheng Yuan could also strengthen and perfect it with chaos Tianjue.


    It''s just that it''s too conspicuous. It will arouse wanque''s suspicion.


    Although, this wanque is not a bad person, but for the sake of caution, Zheng Yuan can''t let him know his secret.


    When a man should be in the limelight, he should be in the limelight, but when he should be low-key, he must be low-key.


    Otherwise, too much publicity will bring bad luck.


    Wan que praised: "you are the first young man I have ever seen. I have never seen anyone who can fully understand the fossil Dharma in just one hour."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I don''t have any advantages, just my brain is more flexible."


    Wanque suddenly burst out laughing: "very good, so you can certainly carry forward my fossil Dharma, then I will die without regret, ha ha."


    He was very happy because he believed that Zheng Yuan would master the fossil Dafa.


    After laughing, wanque said all the contents of the remaining fossil skills, and finally said, "now go and try to practice. Remember, don''t be impatient, or you will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be careful." Zheng Yuan said.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Wanque asked.


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said and closed his eyes again.


    However, he did not practice, but strengthened and improved by using the chaotic formula.


    Soon, a more perfect and powerful skill than the fossil Dafa appeared in Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    There is almost no bottleneck in the great method of jade melting, so it will not be possessed by the devil, and it is suitable for all spiritual root cultivation.At the same time, Zheng Yuan also found a way to understand and save wanque.


    However, it was not perfect enough, so he continued to study.


    It took him a month to find out an effective way to restore the petrified people.


    Zheng Yuan stopped studying and got up to the statue of wanque.


    Wan que said, "Zheng Yuan, how are you doing? I thought you''d be petrified in three days? I didn''t expect that I haven''t been able to do it up to now, but it''s better to be cautious. After all, it''s your first time to practice the petrochemical Dharma, and it''s not suitable for you. Don''t be discouraged. Keep working hard. I believe you will be able to petrify before long. I just started to practice the great method of petrifaction, and it took me more than half a month to do it. "


    He thought that Zheng Yuan''s ability was limited, so he could cultivate so slowly.


    So he sighed.


    Why is understanding so fast and cultivation so slow?


    Is this guy just a wax gun?


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, you are boasting yourself in a different way."


    Wan que said with a smile: "you can see that you are really smart."


    "Master, if I say I haven''t practiced the fossil Dafa in the past month, what would you think?" Zheng Yuan said


    "What, you didn''t practice the fossil Dafa? Why? Are you afraid that petrification cannot be restored? " Wanque felt very surprised.


    In the past month, he never thought that Zheng Yuan would not practice.


    He suddenly felt a little sorry.


    Regret to find such an unreliable successor of Zheng Yuan.


    To cultivate the fossil Dharma, one must have the courage to know that there are tigers in the mountains and to prefer to the tiger mountain.


    Timidity and timidity are the taboos of fossil Dharma, which can never be practiced successfully.


    Zheng Yuan asked calmly: "master, do you think I am a person who is afraid of death?"


    Wan que said: "no, that''s why I pass on what you''ve learned all your life. It''s because I can''t understand why you didn''t practice."


    After a pause, he sighed: "I really don''t have much time. If I can''t watch you master what I have learned in my life, I will die."


    Zheng Yuan very strange smile: "master, don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Wan que said with a bitter smile: "I also hope, but I can''t help it. Every day now, my heart will become weaker. It depends on my luck whether I can survive a year."

 Chapter 1367

    Zheng Yuan looked at wanque like a stone carving and said with a mysterious smile, "master, do you know why I don''t practice this month?"


    Wan que said, "I don''t know. That''s why I want to ask you. Alas, you are always mysterious. Even I can''t see through you. "


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "if I say that I spent a month studying the defects of fossil Dafa and looking for solutions to the problems of fossilization, do you believe it?"


    Wanque suddenly said, "you want to solve the bottleneck of petrochemical industry. I used to do this 1000 years ago, but it took more than 100 years to solve it. The bottleneck of fossilization is inherent in the fossil Dafa, and there is absolutely no way to solve it, just as a good medicine must be bitter. "


    "Later, I realized that all things in the world are complementary, and the moon is full and round. There is no perfect thing in the world. No matter how beautiful or tough, there is a little defect, and so is the skill. Forced change will only waste time and energy. So from then on, I didn''t go to the top anymore. "


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "Zheng Yuan, I hope you don''t waste time to study these useless things in the future. Practice well. As long as you can master what I have learned, I will die without regret."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "master, it''s too late. I''ve made up for the defects of the fossil Dafa."


    Wanque was surprised: "what, how can it be?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "nothing in the world is impossible, only if you work hard."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, Wan que was a little excited: "Zheng Yuan, have you really succeeded in your research? Are you kidding? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. I never joke in front of business. I''ll tell you the formula now. Practice and see if you can crack petrochemical."


    He said, he will be his research to crack the pithy formula of petrification out.


    Wanque is a strong immortal with rich experience, profound knowledge and excellent intelligence. Therefore, after listening to Zheng Yuan''s formula, we know that it is correct.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "I can''t imagine that you have really studied it. You are so evil. What was absolutely impossible has become possible. It''s just a rare genius in our world of cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, you flatter me. Now hurry to practice."


    Wanque sighed: "Zheng Yuan, if only you had come a few years earlier. Now my meridians are completely petrified and I can''t practice any more, so now I can only look at the ocean and sigh."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "master, don''t worry. I''ve thought of this for a long time, so I''m ready in advance."


    As he spoke, he took out the silver needle that had not been used for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan''s luck entered the silver needle, making it as red as fire.


    Then, he waved the silver needle and quickly inserted it into wanque''s petrified body.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to insert 81 silver needles into Wan Que''s body.


    After that, he slapped wanque on the back and used luck and acupuncture to stimulate his internal meridians.


    About an hour later, Wan que said excitedly, "great, my meridians have been reactivated. Thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan withdrew his skill and silver needle, and said casually: "master, now try to practice."


    Wanque agreed and began to practice.


    And Zheng Yuan came to the big tree again and sat down on his knees.


    When he was idle and bored, he practiced the rotating consciousness.


    His current rotating divine consciousness is only in the preliminary stage, and his power is not strong enough, so he will practice it when he has time.


    After about three days, wanque''s brain finally recovered completely.


    He opened his mouth and burst out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would recover my body one day."


    Zheng Yuan opened his eyes, stood up, walked over and said with a smile, "Congratulations, master. If you go on like this, you will be able to recover completely in half a month."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, it''s all thanks to you. If I didn''t have you, I would have to die here in my life." There is no way to be grateful.


    He is really grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    I thought I could only live for one year at most, but I didn''t expect that I could recover completely now.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, you don''t need to be polite to raise your hand.""Brother Zheng Yuan, don''t call me elder. Just call me by my name. We will be brothers in the future." Wanque said sincerely.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, wanque big brother."


    Wanque laughed happily and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I owe you a big favor. If you have anything in the future, please come to me. No matter how difficult it is, I will help you realize it."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and praised: "I like to make friends with cheerful people, ha ha."


    After a pause, he continued: "well, brother wanque, I won''t disturb your cultivation. I left in advance."


    It turned out that he had sensed that the inner disciple had returned to the inner gate, so it was time to sneak into the inner gate and look for AO Tong.


    Wanque said, "well, I''ll get together with you when I''m fully recovered."


    As he said, a high-level space ring floated out of his arms: "brother Zheng Yuan, this space ring has collected a lot of cultivation resources that I have obtained for many years. Now it''s given to you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you very much. It''s very easy for me to be satisfied with this. If I have something, I will not be too little. Besides, I know you will give me something."


    As he spoke, he took the high-level space ring.


    Then he waved and went out into the valley.


    Wanque didn''t look back until Zheng Yuan''s back completely disappeared in sight. Then he looked at a floating cloud in the southeast direction and muttered to himself, "I''ve been trapped for more than a thousand years. I don''t know what the Xianhu gate is like now. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    After Zheng Yuan came out of the cave, he went southeast.


    He could feel it. The inner door was over there.


    Idle and bored, he began to untie the high-level space ring given by wanque.


    As he expected, all the things wanque sent were very precious. The spirit grass was above level 7, the spirit stone was advanced, and there were many kinds of advanced martial arts.


    Among them, a book called bianrong Baodian attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he called out the transfiguration book, and then he opened it to have a look.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s amazing! I like it. "

 Chapter 1368

    Transfiguration is a level 9 stunt, but it''s not offensive or defensive at all.


    Its main function is to make people change their appearance and figure at will.


    In other words, as long as you practice the book of transfiguration, you can grow old, less, bigger, smaller, and become a man or a woman.


    So Zheng Yuan fell in love with it all of a sudden.


    It''s fun to think about what you want to change.


    Although he is already a practitioner, he still keeps a childlike heart, so he is full of interest in interesting things.


    However, there is one flaw in this book, that is, it can only change the appearance and body shape, but not the sound.


    Also, it takes a long time to change the capacity. Generally, it will recover in an hour.


    And after the volume change, if the time is not reached, it can not be changed at will, which can be said to be very inconvenient.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t have to worry about anything at all, because he had the secret of chaos, which could make up for these defects.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He watched it carefully.


    Soon, he got the whole book by heart.


    Then, he perfected and strengthened it with chaotic Tianjue.


    The enhanced version is perfect. The sound and time can be changed at will.


    After that, Zheng Yuan was on his way to practice the enhanced transfiguration Scripture.


    It took Zheng Yuan only an hour to master the book.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with interest, "now let''s try to see what the effect is."


    As he spoke, he twirled the formula to make himself look like he was when he was 13 years old.


    Soon, a golden light came out of him.


    After the golden light, his body shrank.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the original fit of the clothes become wide up, can not help but excited grin: "really interesting, ha ha."


    "Now it''s Aotong."


    Zheng Yuan read the formula again.


    Soon, he became Ao Tong.


    Zheng Yuan took out a mirror from the space ring and looked at it.


    He saw as like as two peas in the mirror that he looked like a man. He could not help laughing. "Perfect, it is perfect."


    The voice and manner he spoke now were almost the same as those carved in the same mold of Ao Tong.


    "With this transfiguration, it''s very easy to get into the inner door." Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile.


    Originally, he was worried about how to sneak into the inner door.


    After all, the inner gate is different from the outer gate. The guard must be very strict.


    As long as you are not a disciple of the inner gate of Xianhu gate, as soon as you step into the inner gate area, you will be discovered by the strong guard in the dark.


    But now, as long as he becomes an inner disciple, he can get in safely.


    So, when he came to the inner gate area, he would find a place to stay. When he saw a disciple coming back from the outside, he would knock him out and shut him in the nearby cave. Then he would be able to change into him, so that he could enter the inner gate with bright light.


    Zheng Yuan changed back to his own appearance, and then went on to the inner gate area.


    In fact, he only knows the approximate location of the inner door area.


    Because the soul seal of his inner door disciple will disappear automatically when he returns to the inner door.


    This is what he did specially. Only in this way can he be sure not to be found.


    Otherwise, the inner gate of Xianhu gate is full of strong people and many capable people. If you are not careful, you will find that the inner gate disciple has been spirited by others, and then you will be on strict guard.


    It was even more difficult for him to get in.


    However, even if he only knew the approximate location, Zheng Yuan could find it out.


    He has that confidence and ability.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to a small hill.


    Now, it''s just sunset.


    The sunset in Tianyan mountain is very beautiful. The setting sun is like a washbasin and red as blood. It makes most of the sky and the whole Tianyan mountain gorgeous.Zheng Yuan couldn''t help his poetry. He chanted: "the setting sun is infinitely good, and it doesn''t matter at dusk."


    Life in the world, as long as the light can bloom out of the moment, then even death is how.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan has always only liked the first half of Li Shangyin''s poems, but did not like the following "just near dusk".


    Zheng Yuan took out his mobile phone and photographed the beautiful sunset scene.


    His mobile phone is always turned off and only turned on when it is used, so even though it has been brought for several years, there are still several grids left.


    After sighing, Zheng Yuan continued to catch up.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan heard a smell of blood.


    The smell of blood was driven by the breeze from the north.


    Zheng Yuan sniffed carefully and determined that it was the smell of human blood.


    He couldn''t help looking for the past.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan entered a primeval forest.


    I saw a 20-year-old young man lying behind a big stone. He looked ordinary and his whole body was full of blood.


    The young man, dressed in Xianhu men underwear, was obviously an inner disciple.


    Zheng Yuan can be seen from his wounds that he was attacked by monsters.


    Zheng Yuan approached, reached out to help the man pulse, to see if there is still to save.


    If you can, just save it.


    Soon, he found that the man''s life had been exhausted, and he was weak, unless he could eat jiuzhuan xuezhudan.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Yuan did not have enough materials to refine jiuzhuan blood pill.


    Even if he could refine jiuzhuan blood pill, Zheng Yuan would not take it out casually.


    After all, jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill is too precious. How can it be used to save an irrelevant person.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother, I''m sorry. It''s not that I can''t help but I will bury you."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan thought of something: "since this man is dead, why don''t he come into the inner door like him?"


    He said, his right hand darkened, and then he grasped the young man''s head.


    He knew that when people were dying, there was still a little consciousness left behind.


    So I plan to absorb that silk consciousness through Dementor, so that I can understand his identity.


    Soon after, through the art of Dementor, Zheng Yuan knew that this man had the same surname as him, Zheng mang. He had built a foundation for cultivation. He had just joined the Xianhu gate. He was the most common disciple of the inner gate. He had a low status in the inner gate and was often bullied. Even his favorite people were insulted and died.


    However, Zheng mang was a very ambitious man. In order to avenge his beloved, he worked hard to cultivate and find resources every day.


    In the inner gate area, all the good resources were occupied by Gao Xiuwei''s disciples, so he had to go to the outer gate area to look for them. But today, he had bad luck and met a third level monster, steel clawed wolf, who was seriously injured.


    Alas, good people often have no good end!

 Chapter 1369

    After learning about Zheng Mang, Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell.


    "Brother Zheng Mang, you can set out safely. I will kill that steel clawed wolf to avenge you, and I will help you clean up those inner disciples who hurt your sweetheart. They will regret being born in this world."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted Zheng mang on the shoulder, comforting him.


    At this time, not far away sounded a very sharp wolf call.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "steel clawed wolf? Isn''t that a coincidence? Or is it always chasing Zheng mang? It''s really perseverance. "


    After a while, a wolf with steel claws came running quickly.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that it was probably the steel clawed wolf who killed Zheng mang.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the steel clawed wolf that came like lightning, and sneered: "it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I''m worried that I don''t know how to find you to avenge Zheng mang. I didn''t expect that you''ve sent me to the door now, which saves me a lot of effort."


    He said, with a wind cut, he split the steel clawed wolf in two.


    Then he sent out hell purple fire and burned it to ashes.


    In this way, no trace will be left, so as not to be found out that the steel clawed wolf was killed by the wind, so it will be suspicious.


    After all, not everyone can kill a level 3 monster with wind chop.


    After that, Zheng Yuan found a low-level space ring with rough appearance from Zheng mang.


    The reason why he took his space ring was not for Zheng mang.


    The resources collected by a generation who built foundations are limited. Where can Zheng Yuan look.


    He is mainly to pretend to be Zheng mang.


    Zheng Yuan picked up Zheng Mang''s body and ran north.


    About an hour later, he came to a very secret valley.


    He dug a deep hole in the east of the small valley and buried Zheng mang.


    However, he did not set up a grave to avoid being found.


    After everything was done, Zheng Yuan twisted the formula and changed it into Zheng mang.


    Then, he opened Zheng Mang''s space ring, took out a set of inner door clothes and put them on.


    Finally, he took out a compressed Dan and ate it. He compressed his accomplishments to the first floor of the foundation.


    At the moment, it was completely dark.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not rest for a while and continued to move to the inner gate area.


    After about four hours, it was late at night.


    At this time, it suddenly began to rain heavily in the sky.


    Zheng Yuan is a little depressed.


    The change of Qi in this mountain is changeable.


    Before that, the sky was clear and the moon was bright.


    But after a while, there were dark clouds and heavy rain.


    The feeling of being caught in the rain was not good, so Zheng Yuan planned to find a place to avoid the rain and have a rest.


    Through Zheng Mang''s memory, Zheng Yuan knew that there was a broken temple nearby, so he planned to go there to avoid the rain.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to come to the broken temple.


    There was a flash of fire in it.


    It seems that someone has stepped in first.


    Zheng Yuan walked in without thinking much.


    In the middle of the broken temple, there was a big fire.


    At the moment, four men, one woman and five inner disciples were chatting around the fire.


    For these five inner disciples, Zheng Yuan recognized them all through Zheng Mang''s memory.


    Among them, sitting in the East is a 25-year-old, handsome, arrogant young man.


    It''s called Cui Tao, the first level cultivation of Jindan.


    His brother is Cui Hong, the first core disciple of Xianhu sect.


    Therefore, relying on the power of Cui Hong, Cui Tao calls the wind and the rain in the inner door, and he is domineering and does whatever he wants.


    If an ordinary inner disciple offends Cui Tao, he will be punished to death. He may break his hands and feet, or be disabled all his life, or his cultivation will be disabled and lose his life.


    If Cui Tao has no backstage female disciples, he will get them no matter what means he takes.


    If she knows how to cooperate actively, Cui Tao will reward her with some cultivation resources.But if you don''t dare to give him face, then you will be forced by him.


    And the elders of the inner gate, looking at Cui Hong''s face, turned a blind eye to it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Cui Tao, his eyes shot a cold killing.


    It turns out that Zheng Mang''s sweetheart was forced to bow to the overlord by Cui Tao and his friends, and still in front of him.


    At that time, Zheng mang was unable to help each other and had been remorseful and remorseful.


    Afterwards, the younger martial sister jumped off the cliff and killed herself.


    Zheng mang swore in extreme pain that he would cut Cui Tao.


    For this reason, he madly tried to practice.


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry, Zheng mang. I won''t let Cui Tao go easily."


    Cui Tao and others were stunned when they saw Zheng Yuan burst in.


    When he saw what he looked like, he sneered.


    "Isn''t that Zheng? I thought who it was, and I ran in all of a sudden. " A tall disciple of the inner gate said a little upset.


    "That''s right. This guy is very brave. He knows we''re baking here, but he dares to break in. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all." A very thin inner disciple glared.


    "Ha ha, when I see this guy, I remember what happened last year. His women were ravaged by us, but he shrunk to one side and didn''t dare to move. It''s a real coward." An obscene looking inner disciple laughed.


    "A man who can''t even protect his own woman is really unpromising. If I were him, I''d just jump off the cliff and kill myself." The girl sitting close to Cui Tao had a look of disdain.


    Cui Tao said with a smile: "Xiao Xiang is right. It''s not men who can''t protect their own women. If anyone dares to hurt Cui Tao''s woman, I''ll let him live rather than die."


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile: "brother Cui, you are a real man. It''s the greatest honor for all our women to be your woman."


    What most men like most is to hear women praise their reliability, so Cui Tao feels very happy for a moment.


    Then, he took a look at Zheng Yuan, and a sneer passed from the corner of his mouth: "it seems a little boring. Let''s make fun of this guy."


    Xiao Xiang clapped her hands and said, "well, I''m bored, too."


    The rest of the people were full of interest.


    They are very active in maltreating their weak peers.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the animals ready to abuse himself, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth.


    Cui Tao stares at Zheng Yuan and cheers coldly: "kneel down and climb over like a dog."


    Zheng Yuan stood still.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t listen to his orders, Cui Tao immediately felt unhappy and said angrily, "asshole, didn''t you hear my young master?"

 Chapter 1370

    Cui Tao is very angry now, because he feels an unbearable insult.


    For a long time, inner disciples like Zheng Mang, who are at the lowest level, are rubbish in his eyes.


    As a rubbish, you must obey him unconditionally. If you dare to resist, it is treason.


    So he planned to make sure that Zheng Yuan could not survive or die.


    Cui Tao''s dogs were equally angry.


    They stood up one after another, glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "boy, are you tired of living? How dare you not listen to our elder martial brother Cui? Believe it or not, I will kill you now. "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t like being forced to do things I don''t like."


    Cui Tao laughed angrily: "younger martial brother Zheng, you are very good. When you come back after going out for training, you dare not put Cui Tao in your eyes at all. You are the first inner disciple who doesn''t regard me as Cui Tao. I will treat you well. "


    When it comes to hospitality, he added a special emphasis.


    So we all know that he is completely angry.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "rubbish, you a rubbish add animal, why should I put you in the eye."


    "Who do you say is rubbish? Who do you call a beast Cui Tao couldn''t stand it any longer, so he jumped up, and his hair shook with anger.


    "Elder martial brother Cui, this loser is too arrogant. Don''t talk to him any more. Just beat him up and torture him." Xiao Xiang said.


    "Elder martial brother Cui, don''t be angry. This boy can only show off his ability. He won''t be arrogant for long. Now let my younger brother come to deal with him." The little inner disciple hated the way.


    Cui Tao calmed down a little and nodded his head: "OK, younger martial brother Liu, I''ll leave this boy to you. However, you should do it gently. Don''t kill him. I''ll leave him a dog''s life and torture him severely. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred."


    Younger martial brother Liu said, "brother Cui, don''t worry. I''ll just break his hands and feet."


    He said, then forced to Zheng Yuan with a grim smile.


    "Boy, you are very brave. Even our elder martial brother Cui dares to scold us."


    "If you are wise, now kneel down and kowtow to elder martial brother Cui, or I will abolish you."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Younger martial brother Liu immediately felt very uncomfortable: "what are you sighing?"


    At the moment, he is only four steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    His right hand had slowly clenched its fist.


    He planned to attack Zheng Yuan when he took another step.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot a sharp light, and then issued a thunderous roar: "kneel down for me."


    Younger martial brother Liu was so scared that he couldn''t help kneeling down: "younger martial brother Zheng, please forgive me."


    Cui Tao and others saw that Liu''s younger martial brother was scared to kneel down by Zheng Yuan''s casual drinking. It was so unpromising that they felt extremely angry.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, what the hell are you doing? You kneel down to a garbage man and beg for mercy. You''re still not a man." Cui Tao said angrily.


    Younger martial brother Liu has just come back to his senses. For a moment, he is ashamed and angry.


    He did not expect that he would kneel down to Zheng mang.


    "Bastard, I killed you."


    He jumped up and attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    This goods is the perfect accomplishment of building foundation, and the attack is very fierce.


    However, even if it was 30 times more ferocious, it was not enough to see it in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s left hand touched lightly and grasped the fist of the goods. Then he shook hard and broke his whole right arm.


    Younger martial brother Liu sent out a pitiful cry: "my hand."


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s right foot kicked hard under him.


    With a howl, younger martial brother Liu fell down on the ground, struggled twice, and did not move. Obviously, he was already in the hell.


    Cui Tao and others were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could kill younger martial brother Liu.


    Younger martial brother Liu can build the foundation successfully, but Zheng mang is just the dregs of building the foundation. The strength between them is far from each other.In their opinion, even if the three Zheng mang add up, they are not Liu''s rivals.


    "This rubbish killed elder martial brother Liu. How can it be?" The tall inner disciple felt puzzled. "It''s not the first time that elder martial brother Liu has encountered the slag on the first floor of the foundation. He can kill without a move."


    "This rubbish is a bit strange. He didn''t have such a strong one before." The dirty looking inner disciple echoed.


    Soon, Cui Tao calmed down.


    He looked cold staring at Zheng Yuan: "it seems that you have encountered some adventure recently, and have the strength of leapfrog challenge. No wonder you are so arrogant, dare not put us in the eye."


    He still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He firmly believed that no matter how big an adventure Zheng Yuan had, he couldn''t lift up any storm in front of him.


    Because he''s the golden elixir.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the goods and said faintly, "I don''t want to waste too much time. Let''s go together."


    Cui Tao saw that Zheng Yuan''s tone was contemptuous. He didn''t pay any attention to himself at all. He was angry and gave out a roar like a mad dog: "son of a bitch, very good. You''ve completely angered my young master. My young master will not let you go, and all the people who have relations with you. It''s said that your sister is very beautiful. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to arrest her, and then put her on the spot in front of you. Ha ha. "


    As he spoke, he began to laugh wildly.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, sneered: "don''t worry, you have no chance to do these things, because you can''t live tonight."


    Cui Tao disdained: "just because you want to kill me, I don''t know what you can do. Now let me show you how powerful I am."


    His words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, a fist ruthless attack to his chest.


    Zheng Yuan still didn''t dodge. He grabbed Cui Tao''s right fist with his left hand.


    The corner of Cui Tao''s mouth flashed a trace of contempt, then his right arm twisted like a snake, shaking Zheng Yuan''s left hand away.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very good."


    Cui Tao just used his unique skill of snake strike, so now when he heard Zheng Yuan''s praise, he immediately felt invincible.


    "Garbage, if you want to be arrogant in front of my young master, you still have ten thousand years in the morning."


    Cui Tao said and attacked Zheng Yuan again.


    However, this time his fist is no longer a straight attack, but like a snake twisting up, so that people can not catch his direction of attack.

 Chapter 1371

    Looking at Cui Tao twisting his right arm like a snake, Zheng Yuan sighed a little helplessly: "it''s just a unique skill, but you think it''s a treasure. It''s pitiful and pathetic."


    Cui Tao has always been proud of the spirit snake strike, so now seeing that Zheng Yuan despises him, he feels furious: "it''s just rubbish. What do you know? You''re not qualified to comment on my master''s spirit snake strike."


    As soon as his words fell, his fist hit Zheng Yuan in front of him and took his chest straight.


    Zheng Yuan shakes his head and explores his right hand. He easily grabs Cui Tao''s fist again.


    Cui Tao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could catch him when he used the snake strike.


    However, he didn''t really take it to heart and said with a sneer, "boy, you really don''t have a long memory. It''s totally useless to me."


    "Break it for me!"


    Cui Tao suddenly gave a big drink, and his right arm twisted again.


    Then a strange and fierce force burst out of his fist.


    This time, Cui Tao used 70% of his power to break Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    However, he soon found that as soon as his skill burst out, it was like a mud ox crossing the river, and it disappeared in an instant.


    He could not help changing his face: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiang and others are also puzzled: "brother Cui, what''s the matter?"


    Cui Tao came back and said, "it''s OK."


    He is a person who wants to save face, so he must not let others know that he can''t shake Zheng Yuan''s right hand now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Cui Tao and said contemptuously, "as I said, snake strike is just a rubbish trick."


    Cui Tao''s eyes burst out: "garbage, don''t be arrogant. My young master just used a little success power, which gives you a chance to take advantage of. Now I''m going to use 50% of my power to see if you can resist it."


    This product really regards Zheng Yuan as a straw bag who has never seen the world. Just now, it has used seven success forces, but it says that it only takes 10%.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to expose him.


    Xiaoxiang and others believe it. After all, Cui Tao was a strong man in the early days of Jindan.


    At the beginning of the golden elixir, the strong usually had almost the same success as those who built the foundation.


    They said: "elder martial brother Cui, you don''t need to use five successful forces to deal with this kind of rubbish that builds a foundation. Three achievements are more than enough."


    Cui Tao said: "30% is enough, but this boy is too arrogant, so I let him suffer more."


    Xiao Xiang and others suddenly said: "I see."


    "Rubbish, give me to die."


    Cui Tao suddenly let out a burst of roar, and at once he gave out 90% of his skill.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan''s hand would be shaken away this time.


    However, it was almost the same as last time. As soon as his skill burst out, he broke up.


    This time, he was really a little shocked: "how could it be!"


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "Cui Tao, your arrogant moment is over. I''ll take revenge for Xiao Fei now."


    As soon as he spoke, his right hand turned abruptly.


    With a click, he broke Cui Tao''s right hand, and then pulled it apart.


    In the spatter of blood, Cui Tao uttered a shrill cry like killing a pig, and went back five steps in a row.


    Zheng Yuan did not stop because of this. He went up like a shadow, grabbed his left hand, and then tore it off again.


    Cui Tao fell to his knees again.


    Xiao Xiang and others were completely stunned.


    They did not expect that Cui Tao could not resist Zheng Yuan''s move.


    "What''s going on? How come even elder martial brother Cui, who was cultivated by Jindan, was not Zheng Mang''s opponent? " Xiao Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t know when he got so bad?" The disciple of GAODA inner gate was also puzzled.


    Zheng Yuan slowly approached Cui Tao and said with no expression: "good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that you don''t repay. It''s not time, Cui Tao. Now it''s time for you to get retribution."


    Cui Tao raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan in the same way: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Do you know who my elder brother is? He is Cui Hong, the first disciple of Xianhu sect, Yuan Ying''s perfect cultivation. If you dare to hurt my hair, he will not let you go easily. "Zheng Yuan disdained: "idiot, I even your hands are torn off, you say I dare not hurt your hair, hurt a hundred no problem."


    He said, grabbing Cui Tao''s hair, and then pulling it hard to tear it off.


    After a scream, Cui Tao gritted his teeth and said, "garbage, you are dead. My elder brother will make you die hard. You must die ten thousand times more miserable than me. Ha ha."


    "Thank you for your concern, but you will die before me."


    Zheng Yuan said, a kick in Cui Tao''s chest, to kick over on the ground.


    Then, he stepped on Cui Tao''s lower body and destroyed his troubles.


    Cui Tao immediately sat up, eyes prominent, expression of extreme pain, open mouth, want to shout, but finally can not shout a bit.


    Finally, he fell to the ground again, unable to move, apparently dead.


    Xiao Xiang and others tremble when they see that Zheng Yuan even dares to kill Cui Tao, who has a strong background.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to Cui Tao, but looked at the remaining goods.


    Xiao Xiang and others are swept by Zheng Yuan''s cold eyes, all of them shiver.


    "Don''t kill me, help me."


    Suddenly, I saw the wretched looking inner disciple scream in horror, then turn around and run away.


    Xiao Xiang and others wanted to escape together, but just turned around, the wretched inner disciple who had escaped to the door of the broken Temple suddenly split in two, and then fell on the ground.


    They were frightened at once.


    They knew that they could not escape from the palm of Zheng Yuan in any case, so they no longer had the courage to escape.


    They rushed in front of Zheng Yuan, knelt down and kowtowed: "elder martial brother Zheng, please forgive me. We know we are wrong. We are all forced by Cui Tao. This will hurt Xiaofei. Please let us go this time."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "let you go? It''s impossible. It''s impossible all my life. God is very fair. If you do evil things, you must pay the corresponding price. "


    As soon as his words fell, he sent out a wind chop and cut off all their heads.


    After that, he sent out hell purple fire and burned all the bodies to ashes.

 Chapter 1372

    After killing the animals in the inner gate, Zheng Yuan cleaned up the broken temple and removed the blood. Then he came to the fire and sat down.


    He plans to rest here until tomorrow.


    Just as he lay down, he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes: "it seems that someone is coming."


    He could feel that the people were still far away.


    However, he did not open up his mind to see, so as not to cause doubt.


    He planned to settle down when he came, so he ignored the visitors, closed his eyes and went on sleeping.


    Anyway, no matter how many people come, as long as you don''t provoke him.


    About seven minutes later, Zheng Yuan heard clear footsteps.


    There are four people, one man and three women.


    "Elder martial sister Aotong, there seems to be a broken Temple ahead. Let''s go in and have a rest." This is a girl''s clear voice.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly opened his eyes: "Ao Tong? Isn''t that a coincidence? "


    However, he immediately closed his eyes again, relaxed himself completely and went on sleeping.


    Because he felt that someone was coming in with divine sense.


    Sure enough, as soon as he relaxed his body and mind, a strong divine sense swept over him.


    When the divine consciousness saw that he was asleep, he didn''t pay more attention and withdrew.


    "OK, Xiaoling, let''s go in and have a rest." This is Aotong''s voice.


    This, Zheng Yuan completely confirmed that the arrival of the Aotong, so the heart can not help but a little excited.


    Soon, four young men and women came into the temple together.


    Although walking in the heavy rain, their clothes are still very clean, obviously they have been using their power to resist the rain.


    Among them, the one walking on the far right is Aotong.


    Zheng Yuan repressed the excitement in his heart and didn''t get up to recognize him immediately.


    He planned to let it go and wait until he found the chance to be alone, then he would return to his original appearance.


    "Well, there is someone sleeping there. Looking at his clothes, he seems to be an ordinary inner disciple." An 18-year-old girl in yellow was a little surprised to see Zheng Yuan.


    "There seems to be blood in it." It was a young man in white who was about thirty years old, handsome and noble.


    Zheng Yuan, who pretended to be sleeping, said: "this guy has a good nose. I''ve completely removed the blood. He can still smell it."


    A 25-year-old, plump and beautiful woman in red nodded and said, "elder martial brother Cui Hong, I can smell that, too, but the smell is very weak. It should be left three days ago."


    The handsome young man in white frowned: "no, it should be left over from today, but it''s more than ten hours."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that this product was Cui Hong, Cui Tao''s elder brother. It''s a coincidence.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it would make people suspicious if he pretended to sleep again, so he didn''t think much about it. He sat up, stretching and yawning.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest, younger martial brother." The girl in yellow apologized.


    Zheng Yuan put on a look as if he knew they were coming, and stood up a little flustered: "are you core disciples?"


    "Not bad," said the woman in red


    Zheng Yuan quickly took a step and said, "disciple Zheng mang has met all the senior brothers and sisters."


    He said, peeping at Aotong.


    Due to the relationship of Xiuzhen, Aotong is now full of elegant immortal Qi, which looks much more beautiful than before.


    However, there was a light sadness in her eyes, as if there were many things on her mind.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was thinking about herself, so she couldn''t be happy.


    Cui Hong''s insight is very strong. He noticed that Zheng Yuan was peeping at Ao Tong for the first time, and a trace of unhappiness passed by the corner of his mouth.


    The girl in yellow said, "younger martial brother Zheng, don''t be polite."


    Seeing that the girl in yellow was a core disciple, Zheng Yuan not only didn''t despise the ordinary disciples, but also was polite. He couldn''t help but have a good feeling for her: "thank you, elder martial sister."


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, do you mind if we come in to avoid the rain?" The girl in yellow asked politely.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "certainly no problem."The woman in red just felt very impatient: "younger martial sister Xiaoling, he is just an ordinary disciple. What are you doing to him so politely? It''s not his temple. If we want to come in, we can ask him what to do. "


    Xiaoling said with a smile: "elder martial Sister Feng, you can''t say that. After all, we suddenly came in and disturbed younger martial brother Zheng''s rest, so we have to be polite."


    "I don''t understand you."


    With these words, elder martial Sister Feng went to the fire and sat down.


    Xiaoling looked at Aotong standing beside him and said, "elder martial sister Aotong, let''s go and bake the fire."


    Since she came in, Aotong had never spoken, had never seen Zheng Yuan, and didn''t care about what happened inside, just as there was nothing in the world that she should care about.


    She listened to Xiaoling''s words and nodded her head gently: "OK."


    With that, he and Xiaoling came to the fire and sat down.


    That Cui Hong saw Zheng Yuan one eye, also sat in the right side of Ao Tong in the past.


    And there was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of that elder martial Sister Feng.


    From this, Zheng Yuan has seen that Cui Hong likes Ao Tong, while elder martial Sister Feng has a secret love for Cui Hong.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Aotong is not something you can touch."


    "Elder martial brother Cui Hong, it will take us a few days to get to wanshiling." Xiaoling looks at Cui Hong and asks.


    "Three days is about the same," Cui said


    Xiaoling a little look forward to the way: "I hope to get the colorful stone in wanshiling this time, so that I can let elder Lianmei refine rainbow feather coat for me."


    Cui Hong said with a smile: "seven color stone is very rare, but there is a certain chance to get it. If I find it, I will give it to you and Aotong."


    Xiaoling said happily, "thank you, elder martial brother Cui Hong. It''s very kind of you."


    Elder martial Sister Feng said, "elder martial brother Cui, I also want the colorful stone. If you get it, you can share it with me."


    Cui Hong very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brothers and sisters, are you going to wanshiling? I''ve always wanted to see it, but my accomplishments are low and I don''t have the ability to go there, so I hope you can show me. "


    Elder martial Sister Feng looked contemptuous: "I''m sorry, our core disciples never form teams with ordinary disciples. If you want to go to wanshiling, you have to rely on your own ability."


    Xiaoling said: "elder martial Sister Feng, don''t be so ruthless. They are all from the same school. Let younger martial brother Zheng form a team with us. Anyway, one more person won''t get in the way."

 Chapter 1373

    Seeing that Xiaoling agreed to let Zheng Yuan form a team, elder martial Sister Feng immediately felt very upset: "how come it''s not in the way? He''s just a scum of building a foundation. He''s bound to be a burden to us. "


    Xiaoling said: "elder martial Sister Feng, don''t worry. With elder martial brother Cui Hong, we won''t be in any danger. As long as elder martial brother Cui Hong comes out, everything can be easily solved, so younger martial brother Zheng is dispensable and can''t be a burden at all. "


    Cui Hong saw that Xiaoling regarded himself as a supporter, and immediately felt very proud.


    He nodded and said: "Xiaoling is right. Younger martial brother Zheng can''t be a burden. Since they are all from the same school, we should take care of them. Let him form a team with us."


    Xiaoling said happily, "thank you, elder martial brother Cui Hong. You are a very kind man."


    Although elder martial Sister Feng was very upset, she did not dare to say anything more.


    She is a smart woman, knowing that if she disobeys a man, he will not like her.


    What''s more, she knows Cui Hong very well and knows that he is a man of no choice. Once a decision is made, no one is allowed to object.


    Zheng Yuan was also very polite and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Cui Hong and elder martial sister Xiaoling."


    Cui Hong light way: "you are welcome."


    He agreed to let Zheng Yuan form a team for three purposes.


    First, in addition to giving Xiaoling face, he knows that the relationship between Xiaoling and Aotong is unusual. Aotong likes this younger martial sister very much, so he wants to win Aotong''s favor by flattering her.


    Second, I want to show myself in front of Aotong, let her know that she is a loving man, so as to have a good impression on herself.


    Third, I want to see Zheng Yuan''s jokes.


    He could see that Zheng Yuan liked Aotong.


    So let him follow and let him know how far behind Cui Hong.


    He plans to interact with Aotong intimately from time to time during the journey, which makes Zheng Yuan jealous.


    He felt that only in this way could he have a sense of accomplishment.


    Cui Hong then said, "younger martial brother Zheng, let''s make a statement in advance. Since we form a team with us, we must abide by our rules. Without our permission, we are not allowed to leave without permission. You can go wherever we go."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "I understand."


    "What''s more, when you are in danger, you don''t need to do anything, because you can''t help us, on the contrary, you will delay us. So when it''s dangerous, you can hide for the first time. " Cui Hong


    Although this goods in turn curving son scold oneself useless, but Zheng Yuan is lazy to care, he as long as can form a team with AO Tong became.


    He said casually, "thank you, elder martial brother Cui Hong. I know how to do it."


    "That''s good." Cui Hong nodded with satisfaction.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to Cui Hong, looked at Aotong and praised: "elder martial sister Aotong, it''s amazing to find that you have reached the golden elixir so soon. It''s estimated that you can become a strong yuan baby in a short time."


    This is a sincere compliment.


    The speed of Aotong''s cultivation was really very fast. Within a few years after he came to the cultivation world, he reached the golden elixir perfection.


    So you don''t have to guess that she must have tianlinggen.


    Xiaoling complacently said: "of course, elder martial sister Aotong is the most gifted disciple in the history of Xianhu sect. Even compared with elder martial brother Zhong Tianfeng of guxianmen and elder martial sister wanxuan of Qinglian Guguan, she is not much weaker."


    Cui Hong felt a little uncomfortable: "what is Zhong Tianfeng? In terms of talent, Cui Hong is not inferior to him at all. One day, I will catch up with him and become the first strong man of the younger generation in Dongzhou. "


    He''s fourth in the talent list, so he''s never reconciled.


    Aotong didn''t look at Zheng Yuan, just a faint smile passed by the corner of his mouth: "younger martial brother Zheng, you flatter me."


    Cui Hong saw that Aotong only met Zheng Yuan politely. He felt very happy in his heart: "garbage, I really don''t have any self-knowledge. Not everyone can communicate with Aotong''s younger martial sister intimately."


    When he saw what Zheng Yuan wanted to say, Cui Hong said a little displeased: "well, younger martial brother Zheng, younger martial sister Aotong is a little tired. Don''t disturb him. Have a rest. You''ll have to drive tomorrow. You''ll be very tired."


    Zheng Yuan very cooperative way: "I understand, you elder martial brothers and sisters, younger brother will not disturb you."


    He said, leaning back and lying on the ground.


    Aotong and others no longer said anything, closed their eyes and raised God.Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, the rain stopped.


    Aotong and others began to catch up.


    Zheng Yuan quietly took out a shilidan and ate it, restoring his true cultivation.


    Because he no longer needs to enter the inner gate area, so he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the strong men of Xianhu gate.


    As for Cui Hong and others, he didn''t care at all, because they didn''t have the ability to see through his true cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Now, it''s night time.


    Tonight, the moon is big and bright, hanging in the sky, just like a jade plate, very beautiful.


    Xiaoling praised: "Wow, the moon is so beautiful tonight. I haven''t seen such a beautiful moon for a long time."


    Aotong looked up at the bright moon in the sky and nodded: "it''s really beautiful."


    Cui Hong said: "it''s rare that the moon is so beautiful tonight, younger martial sister Aotong. Let''s take a rest near here and enjoy the moon. If you don''t enjoy the beautiful moonlight, I''m really sorry for myself. "


    He knew that Aotong liked the moon very much, so he made such a proposal.


    Xiaoling happily said: "well, elder martial brother Cui Hong, I didn''t expect that you also like the moonlight. I thought you only like cultivation."


    Cui Hong said with a smile: "I like to practice, but I also know that I can''t collapse too tightly, otherwise I will get twice the result with half the effort, so I have to have a good rest at the right time. When I don''t practice, I like to watch the sunrise, sunset, moonlight and autumn stars. "


    Elder martial Sister Feng said with a smile, "elder martial brother Cui Hong is the same as me. When I don''t practice, I like to see all kinds of beautiful scenery."


    Xiaoling said: "elder martial sister Aotong, the location of the small hill is very good. It''s very suitable for enjoying the moonlight. Let''s have a rest there."


    Ao Tong nodded: "OK."


    So they went to a small hill about a mile away.


    Xiaoling is right. This hill is really the best place to enjoy the bright moon. The moon is round, big and beautiful.


    There are many stools like rocks in this small hill. People choose one to sit down.


    About ten minutes later, Aotong stood up and said, "I''ll go around."

 Chapter 1374

    Xiaoling also stood up: "elder martial sister Aotong, where are you going? I''ll go with you, too. "


    Aotong said: "Xiaoling, I want to be quiet by myself. You don''t have to follow me."


    Xiaoling didn''t think much of it, because she knew Aotong and that she liked to be alone on a full moon night, so she said very understanding: "OK, elder martial sister Aotong, you should be careful."


    Ao Tong nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    She said, and went south alone.


    Xiaoling looked at Aotong''s lonely back and said, "what''s on your mind, elder martial sister Aotong? Why is it so sad under the full moon? I''ve known you for such a long time, and I''ve never seen a smile from your heart. "


    Cui Hong looked at Ao Tong''s graceful figure, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes, but he finally suppressed it.


    He wanted to go with Aotong like Xiaoling, so that he could have a chance to be alone with her.


    But see Ao Tong say so, gave up that idea.


    After all, he is a smart man. He won''t do anything to disgust her before he gets Ao Tong''s person. Otherwise, he will die in his life.


    The elder martial sister felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at Aotong''s figure, she scolded in her heart: "pretend."


    Zheng Yuan is very familiar with Aotong''s mind.


    On earth, the full moon represents reunion.


    Therefore, when the moon is full, the separated people will feel deeply.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. He was worried that he had no chance to be alone with AO Tong. Now he finally had a chance.


    He plans to find an excuse to leave later, and then go to Aotong.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "well, I''m going to have a little catharsis."


    He said and walked down the hill.


    Elder martial Sister Feng said contemptuously: "it''s really lazy people who have a lot of excrement and urine."


    Cui Hong sneered.


    He has guessed that Zheng Yuan is not going to Xiaojie, but to look for Aotong.


    In his heart, he thought bitterly, "it''s too much for a poor foundation builder to dare to attack the second core disciple of Xianhu sect."


    After walking down the hill, Zheng Yuan went south and opened his mind.


    Soon, he found Ao Tong.


    At the moment, she was about twenty miles away on the edge of a small lake, staring at the bright moon in the sky.


    Zheng Yuan regained his divine consciousness and then rushed over.


    When he was about 1500 meters away, Zheng Yuan''s breath was restrained.


    In this way, Zi Aotong could not find his arrival.


    He''s going to surprise Aotong.


    How can we meet again after a long time without any surprise.


    Zheng Yuan approached Aotong carefully.


    Only about 100 meters away, Aotong''s figure appeared in his sight.


    Looking at Aotong''s moving back, the past flashed from Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    Every time he thought of the scene when he first met Aotong, he felt a special warmth.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan quietly came to Aotong three steps behind.


    However, Aotong didn''t feel it at all.


    "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night? I''d like to ride the wind to fly home. Yet I fear the crystal and jade mansions are much too high and cold for me. It''s too cold to dance in the high place. How can it be like being in the world?


    The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together


    At this time, I saw Aotong sing softly.


    Her voice is good, and her singing skills are good, so now she sings Su Dongpo''s water tune very well, which is no less than that of Faye Wong.


    Having known Aotong for such a long time, Zheng Yuan heard her sing for the first time. He couldn''t help but praise her: "it''s a pity that Aotong''s singing is so good, but I haven''t heard it before."


    Zheng Yuan did not disturb, she continued to sing.


    After singing, Ao Tong sighed: "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? How are you doing? do you miss me? I miss you very much. I can''t be interested in anything without you. The reason why I try to practice now is that I want to return to the earth as soon as possible to meet you again. You should know that I have come to the legendary world of cultivation, right? You must wait for me. "Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quietly stepped forward and hugged Aotong tightly from behind.


    Aotong didn''t expect that someone was behind him, and he hugged him. He was scared.


    However, she was not an ordinary little girl, so although she was not flustered, she cheered coldly: "get out of here."


    As she said this, she burst out her whole body and tried to shake Zheng Yuan away.


    However, she immediately found that as soon as her skill burst out, it disappeared.


    She knew that a strong man was coming, and her face changed.


    "I don''t care who you are, let me go, or you will bear the consequences." Ao Tong struggles hard and threatens with anger.


    "Ao Tong, you can''t scare people away like this." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    He changed back to himself.


    Aotong was stunned: "you, you are..."


    "Aotong, it''s me. I''ve come to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, will Aotong open.


    "Zheng Yuan, are you really Zheng Yuan? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Aotong felt incredible, but he didn''t turn back immediately.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not a poet. There are so many dreams to do. Ao Tong, don''t you come back to see if it''s a dream? "


    "I don''t dare to look back. I''m afraid that once I go back, you''ll disappear, and I''ll be happy in vain." Aotong said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Aotong, I find you are so cute."


    Then he grabbed her shoulder and turned her body slowly.


    Ao Tong turned around and saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly. He could not help but be surprised and happy: "I''m really Zheng Yuan. I''m not dreaming."


    With that, tears welled up.


    She was so excited and overjoyed.


    I thought I didn''t know when I would meet Zheng Yuan again. I didn''t expect that he would appear in front of me now.


    It''s just like a dream, unreal to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan reached over and gently wiped the tears on her face. He said apologetically, "Ao Tong, I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve worked hard for you these years."


    Feeling the warmth from Zheng Yuan''s hand, Ao Tong was completely convinced that what stood in front of him was the real Zheng Yuan. He said emotionally, "it''s worth the pain to wait for you."


    As she said this, she threw herself into Zheng Yuan''s arms and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 1375

    Zheng Yuan gently stroked Aotong''s back and said, "Aotong, are you surprised? Are you happy?"


    Aotong buried in Zheng Yuanhuai''s head lightly: "very surprised, very unexpected, very happy, this is the most surprising, most unexpected, most happy day since I came to Xiuzhen world, hee hee."


    She''s really surprised, surprised and happy now.


    But she never thought that Zheng Yuan would appear in front of her at this time, this place, this situation.


    She felt like the happiest girl in the world.


    She finally realized what it was like to meet again after a long separation.


    At the same time, I also understand the true meaning of the two sentences: "once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world countless".


    The two people who really love each other, no matter how long they are separated, as long as they can finally meet again, that is the greatest happiness in the world.


    Zheng Yuan promised: "Aotong, I will make you happy every day and happy all the time."


    Aotong said: "I believe it."


    All of a sudden, she thought of something: "by the way, Zheng Yuan, why did you come here to repair the real world? I thought you were on earth all the time


    "That day, after you disappeared in the forbidden area of xiandiemen, I suspected that you were involved in the cultivation world, so I rushed over with qingran." Zheng Yuan said.


    "How do you know I''m in the fairy lake when Xiuzhen kingdom is so big?" Ao Tong then asked.


    Zheng Yuan will be in endless grassland inadvertently know her news, and how to run from the west continent to the east continent to find her things out briefly.


    Ao Tong heard that Zheng Yuan had been looking for himself, and he was very moved.


    Now she really feels Zheng Yuan''s endless love for herself.


    Life in the world, meet a man who always put himself in the heart, never give up his own, then there is really no good regret.


    For a time, she felt that the hardships she had suffered over the years were really worth it.


    "Zheng Yuan, thank you for doing so many things for me." Aotong was a little moved.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "silly girl, you are my favorite woman. Of course, I will give everything for you."


    After a pause, he added, "I''ll take you away tomorrow."


    Aotong said: "in a few days, let''s leave after we come back from wanshiling, because I promised Xiaoling that I would help her find the colorful stone."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Suddenly, he felt something and pushed Aotong away. Then he pinched fajue and changed his appearance into Zheng mang''s.


    Ao Tong a Zheng: "Zheng Yuan, how?"


    "Here comes Cui Hong," Zheng Yuan said


    Ao Tong frowned: "really, how can I not feel it?"


    She released her divine consciousness, but still did not capture where Cui Hong was.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the concealed skill of the goods is good. You are still a little weak now, so you can''t detect it. He is 3000 meters away from us now."


    Ao Tong praised: "Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful. You can find it at such a long distance at the first time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if you want to survive in the world of Xiuzhen, you have to make your sense sharp."


    Ao Tong said with admiration: "I found that no matter where you are, you are the most powerful."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" it''s not so powerful. How can it be worthy of your pride. "


    Also at this time, Ao Tong finally found where Cui Hong was.


    At the moment, the goods are only 500 meters away from them.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Aotong''s eyes.


    It''s rare for her to meet Zheng Yuan again now. She just wanted to have a good communication with him. She didn''t expect that the guy who was so bad at the scenery would come to disturb her.


    For the first time, she had an impulse to hit people.


    If her accomplishments were stronger than Cui Hong''s, she might rush over and beat him flat.


    Soon, Cui Hong came over.


    Aotong took a look at Cui Hong and said coldly, "elder martial brother Cui Hong, what can I do for you


    Cui Hong said, "younger martial sister Aotong, I think this guy is coming to disturb you, so I want to drive him away."


    Ao Tong said, "younger martial brother Zheng didn''t disturb me. I invited him to come and chat with me."Cui Hong was completely stunned: "did you invite him to chat? How is that possible? He''s just an ordinary disciple who is not in the class. What''s his qualification to chat with you, the proud woman of heaven? "


    Ao Tong coldly way: "this seems to have nothing to do with you, I want to chat with who, that is my freedom."


    Cui Hong felt embarrassed and depressed to the extreme.


    In terms of appearance, status and talent, he is much better than Zheng Yuan, but why does Ao Tong treat this boy differently?


    He really wanted to rush over and question her.


    In the end, however, he suppressed the impulse.


    He is also a very rational person.


    He knew that if he questioned Aotong in the past, she would be disgusted, and there would be no chance to pursue her.


    Soon, Cui Hong calmed down.


    He knew that Aotong would never like an ordinary disciple.


    If she was that easy, she would fall in love with someone and would not be single all the time.


    So he guessed that it must be Zheng Yuan''s conversation that aroused Ao Tong''s interest, so he would talk to him.


    Cui Hong''s eyes became sharp. He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said in his heart, "garbage, I dare to rob women from Cui Hong. I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    For Zheng Yuan, he will not be in the eye at all.


    Because before, Zheng Yuan was just an ordinary inner disciple.


    It''s too easy to deal with an ordinary inner disciple in his position.


    Even if you don''t have to do it yourself, you can make Zheng Yuansheng die.


    He planned to go back to find his brother Cui Tao, let him catch Zheng Yuan to die.


    After working out the plan, Cui Hong''s face was completely restored to calm, and he apologized: "younger martial sister Aotong, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t meddle in your affairs."


    Ao Tong said coldly: "elder martial brother Cui Hong, if there is nothing wrong, please go back."


    "No problem." Without hesitation, Cui Hong turned and left.


    Ao Tong looked at Cui Hongyuan''s back and sighed: "Cui Hong is really annoying. He often pesters me with his identity as a core disciple. This time I only planned to go to wanshiling with Xiaoling, but I didn''t expect him to follow me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Ao Tong, your charm is too big. No matter where you go, you will attract bees and butterflies."


    "Well, you dare to tease me. Let''s see how I deal with you." Aotong said, reaching out to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1376

    Seeing Aotong joking and beating himself, Zheng Yuan ran away with a smile, and then ran South: "if you want to beat me, catch me first, catch me. You can beat me any way you want."


    "Where to escape." Aotong chased up with interest.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan led Ao Tong to a beautiful valley.


    When entering the small valley, Zheng Yuan arranged a six level ban at the mouth of the valley.


    In this way, Cui Hong could not detect them with his divine sense.


    He and AO Tong meet again for a long time, there are many things to do, so how can you let the goods to disturb.


    Zheng Yuan stopped on the soft grass beside a stream, looked at Ao Tong who was approaching, and said with a smile, "well, now no one can run to disturb us."


    Ao Tong stopped three steps in front of Zheng Yuan and looked at him with a smile: "why do you lead me here?"


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "guess."


    Aotong of course can guess what he wants to do, pretty face slightly red, white he a look: "bad guy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the man is not bad, the wife does not love."


    He said, went forward, picked her up, and then bowed his head to kiss her on the lips.


    Aotong suddenly put out his hand to block his mouth: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Ao Tong said: "Zheng Yuan, can you change back to the original appearance? It looks very strange. I feel like I''m facing a stranger."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no problem, our Aotong miss is also Yan Kong."


    Then he changed back to his own appearance.


    Ao Tong rolled his eyes: "Mr. Zheng, you may have misunderstood something. If I were Yan Kong, I would not take a fancy to you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "what do you mean? Do you think I''m not handsome enough?"


    Ao Tong chuckles: "you found it."


    "Well, let''s see what I can do with you." Zheng Yuan said, opening his mouth and biting at her.


    They started fighting like little lovers.


    Aotong quickly asked for mercy with a smile: "little brother Zhengyuan, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "I''ll see if you dare to despise me in the future." Zheng Yuan stopped biting.


    Aotong gently touched Zheng Yuan''s face and asked curiously, "Zheng Yuan, you should not use the technique of changing face, or some mask of changing face. How can you say that you can change?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I use the transfiguration Dafa, which can be changed at any time. Whoever I want to change will change."


    Ao Tong exclaimed: "so amazing? It''s like the seventy-two changes of the monkey king. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s far worse than seventy-two change. Seventy two change can change everything in the world. The transfiguration method can only change appearance and figure."


    "That''s very good, too."


    "Do you want to learn?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Aotong a little look forward to the way: "a little think, very interesting."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, I''ll teach you later."


    "Teach now."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "not now. There are more important things to do now."


    Aotong reached out and hit him: "big bad guy."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and bowed his head to Aotong.


    At the beginning, Aotong was passive, but soon she felt it. Then she hooked Zheng Yuan''s neck with her soft hands and actively catered to it.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a blanket from his space ring, and then slowly put Ao Tong on it.


    Soon, they became primitive people without a trace on them.


    At this moment, Aotong''s white body was shining like a beautiful jade in the moonlight. It was extremely beautiful.


    Even Zheng Yuan, an old driver who had seen strong winds and waves, could not help but exclaim: "Aotong, your body is more and more plump and beautiful."


    If other men boast of their plump body, she will feel sick.


    But when she heard Zheng Yuan''s praise, she felt very happy. She blushed and said, "your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. It seems that you must have soaked a lot of little sisters these days."


    Zheng Yuan said: "wronged, these days, I just want to find you, try not to get involved with other girls.""I''m kidding you, fool." Ao Tong said, with both hands hook Zheng Yuan''s neck, offered a kiss.


    Soon, something indescribable happened.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan and AO Tong finally completely calm down, two people embrace each other lying on the blanket.


    Both faces are full of satisfaction.


    Years of missing completely melted in the storm just now.


    "Zheng Yuan, I found that being your woman is really a very happy thing." Ao Tong looked at Zheng Yuan and said with deep feeling.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "my greatest happiness is to be your man."


    He said, will Ao Tong embrace more tightly.


    They didn''t say anything more. They closed their eyes and enjoyed the rare warmth.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan said, "Aotong, I''m going to pass you the book of transfiguration and Huayu Dafa."


    Ao Tong asked: "jade Dafa?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "the Huayu Dafa evolved from the fossil Dafa, which is one of the five cultivation methods. It is much better than the fossil Dafa, and there is no defect at all. It is suitable for all the cultivation of tianlinggen."


    After a pause, he then asked, "by the way, Aotong, what kind of Linggen are you?"


    Aotong said: "I am pure fire spirit root."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you really have Tianling root. No wonder you can cultivate so fast. After you cultivate Huayu Dafa, your cultivation speed will go up to a new level."


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "as long as I can be with you, the speed of cultivation is the same."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Ao Tong, you are still the same as before."


    He didn''t say anything more, he said the formula of transfiguration.


    These pithy formulas were specially refined by Zheng Yuan, so they are very easy to understand.


    Only an hour later, Aotong mastered the primary volume change.


    Primary transfiguration can only change the appearance, but not the body and voice.


    Zheng Yuan sat up and said, "Aotong, now try to change it."


    Aotong also sat up, and then twisted the formula.


    Soon, her head became Zheng Yuan''s.


    Ao Tong asked expectantly, "how about it? Is it like that? "


    Zheng Yuantou said: "very similar."


    He said, then took out a mirror to put in front of Ao Tong.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, Ao Tong saw his own appearance from the mirror. Zheng Yuan was quite excited.


    Then he sighed, "it''s a pity my body hasn''t changed."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, with your talent, as long as you work hard for a period of time, you can completely master it, and then you can become who you want to be."


    Ao Tong said: "I will work hard."

 Chapter 1377

    Zheng Yuan then said the formula of Hua Yu Dafa to Ao Tong.


    Ao Tong''s memory is also very good, only took an hour to completely memorize.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, you first slowly digest, until you fully understand, then practice is not too late."


    Aotong nodded and said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan then said, "it''s almost dawn. Let''s go back, or they will be suspicious."


    Although Aotong still wants to spend some time alone with Zheng yuanduo, he knows that he has a point, so he doesn''t object: "OK."


    So they got their clothes on and went back together.


    When Zheng Yuan came out of the small valley, he changed into Zheng mang.


    It took them only half an hour to return to the hill.


    Xiaoling saw Aotong coming back and said happily, "elder martial sister Aotong, you''ve come back. Where have you been? How can you come back now?"


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "there is a delay on the way."


    The elder martial Sister Feng said: "how can you come back with this ordinary disciple, younger martial sister Aotong? You''re not always together, are you


    Aotong did not deny: "good."


    Elder martial Sister Feng couldn''t imagine that Aotong would admit it. She was stunned. Then she felt a surprise because she thought she had finally found a chance to attack Aotong.


    "Younger martial sister Aotong, you should stay with an ordinary male disciple. It''s never happened. I remember that you are very disgusted with men. At ordinary times, not to mention ordinary male disciples, even core male disciples, you don''t look much at them, and you don''t care to say a word with them. But how did you completely change tonight? Do you think you have fallen in love with this ordinary male disciple? Ha ha, it''s amazing that the first beauty of Xianhu gate actually falls in love with an ordinary male disciple. " Elder martial Sister Feng joked.


    "Shut up, younger martial sister Aotong will never like an ordinary disciple." Cui Hong suddenly let out a burst of thunder and drank violently.


    Elder martial Sister Feng didn''t expect Cui Hong to be so angry. She was so scared that she could not help shivering.


    She quickly said with a smile: "brother Cui Hong, don''t be angry. I''m just making a joke. It''s not malicious."


    Cui Hong cold way: "after this kind of joke less open."


    He would never believe that Ao Tong would like an ordinary disciple.


    Ao tong can only like one man in his life, that is Cui Hong.


    If any man dares to touch, he will never let it go.


    Elder martial Sister Feng quickly assured: "elder martial brother Cui Hong, I know I was wrong. I will never make such a low-level mistake again."


    Cui Hong gave a cold hum and ignored her. He gave Zheng Yuan a hard look.


    Originally, he didn''t take Zheng Yuan seriously at all, but now he can chat with AO Tong, and he is extremely jealous.


    He thought in his heart: "boy, I will let you know your position well."


    He planned to find an opportunity tomorrow to teach Zheng Yuan a lesson, and then let him go.


    Xiaoling took a look at Aotong and frowned.


    She knows Aotong very well.


    As elder martial Sister Feng said, Aotong always resents men. After knowing her for so long, she has never seen her alone with men.


    Moreover, careful she can see that the sadness on Aotong''s face has completely disappeared, and the whole person is radiant, just like a blooming peony.


    Xiaoling said: "what happened to elder martial sister Aotong? Why did she suddenly become happy? Is it really like what elder martial Sister Feng said that elder martial sister Aotong really likes younger martial brother Zheng? "


    But the idea was fleeting.


    Because she knew that Aotong''s vision was very high, and she would never fall in love with a man casually.


    Not to mention ordinary disciples, even Cui Hong, the first disciple of Xianhu sect, was despised by her.


    So she couldn''t think of a reason.


    At this moment also inconvenient Ao Tong inquires, had to endure first.


    Zheng Yuan and AO Tong didn''t say much. They returned to their position and closed their eyes.


    Soon, it was bright.


    So the group continued to rush on.At noon, the crowd passed through a forest.


    Cui Hong said: "today''s sun is too fierce, let''s have a rest here, and then continue to drive."


    Xiaoling and others can''t help feeling a little confused.


    It''s not the first day they are on their way. The sun is so fierce every day, but they never have a rest at noon.


    Why did Cui Hong suddenly ask for a rest today?


    However, they have no opinions.


    Aotong and Xiaoling are not in a hurry to get on their way, so it''s OK for them to have a rest.


    Although elder martial Sister Feng didn''t want to rest, she didn''t dare disobey Cui Hong.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sly smile. He already saw Cui Hong''s intention.


    He sneered in his heart: "Cui Hong, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Originally, he planned that if Cui Hong didn''t make trouble, he would not care about anything for the time being.


    But if he is in trouble, he will have to teach him a lesson.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, come with me. Let''s explore the way." Cui Hong took a look at Zheng Yuan and ordered in an indisputable tone.


    Ao Tong said, "elder martial brother Cui Hong, take a rest and let Zheng Yuan and I explore the way."


    Cui Hong''s eyes flashed a very obvious color of jealousy: "no, younger martial sister Aotong, you are a woman. How can you let me and younger martial brother Zheng go?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, elder martial brother Cui Hong, I''ll go with you."


    Cui Hong didn''t say anything more. He turned and went to the depth of the woods.


    Zheng Yuan followed.


    Xiaoling said softly, "elder martial sister Aotong, I feel that elder martial brother Cui Hong is a little strange. He suddenly takes a rest and pulls younger martial brother Zheng to explore some way."


    Aotong said: "if I guess correctly, he must want to trouble younger martial brother Zheng."


    Xiaoling''s face changed slightly: "how can this be? Elder martial sister Aotong, let''s stop it quickly. Younger martial brother Zheng can''t resist a finger of elder martial brother Cui Hong."


    Aotong comforted: "Xiaoling, don''t worry. Younger martial brother Zheng will have something to do later."


    Xiaoling a little strange to see Aotong one eye, don''t understand why she is so confident to Zheng Yuan.


    Elder martial brother Cui Hong is Yuan Ying''s perfect strongman. In the whole Xianhu gate, no one is his opponent except the strongman above the elder level.


    And younger martial brother Zheng is just a generation who built the foundation.


    The strength between them can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    So no matter from which aspect, younger martial brother Zheng is not lucky.

 Chapter 1378

    The elder martial sister said: "that boy obviously angered elder martial brother Cui Hong. It seems that no one in the world who offended elder martial brother Cui Hong will come to a good end."


    "Do you remember the arrogant Feng Guang last year? The quasi core disciple, Jindan, is a perfect cultivator. Because he doesn''t put elder martial brother Cui Hong in his eyes and speaks ill of him behind his back, he is crippled by elder martial brother Cui Hong in one move, and now he lives like a mouse


    "So, younger martial sister Aotong, I advise you to go and have a look, or your sweetheart will be ruined, and you will be disabled even if you don''t die."


    Although Aotong was very unhappy with the tone of this letter, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, she said it well. Zheng Yuan was really her sweetheart.


    Xiaoling was even more worried. She pulled Aotong''s sleeve and said, "elder martial sister Aotong, let''s go and have a look. Otherwise, if something happens to younger martial brother Zheng, I won''t be at ease in my life. After all, I invited him to form a team."


    She is a very kind person, so she can''t bear to see Zheng Yuan hurt by Cui Hu.


    Although Aotong is not worried about Zheng Yuan, she can''t bear to refuse Xiaoling''s proposal.


    Because she knows Xiaoling, if she doesn''t go and have a look, she will feel uneasy: "OK, let''s go and have a look now."


    Xiaoling said happily, "thank you, elder martial sister Aotong."


    So they went to the direction where Zheng Yuan and Cui Hong left.


    The elder martial sister passed a strange smile around her mouth and followed her.


    Cui Hong led Zheng Yuan to the southwest. About half an hour later, they came to a cliff.


    Cui Hong stopped, turned around and looked at Zheng Yuan: "do you know why I brought you here?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "want to beat me off the cliff?"


    Cui Hong''s eyes flashed a chance to kill, and he said insincerely: "boy, I can''t see you are very smart."


    He does have such an idea.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t cooperate, he would have hit him off the cliff.


    Zheng Yuan shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. If I''m not smart, I won''t live long."


    Cui Hong hummed coldly: "in front of me, smart people don''t live long. I''m not afraid to tell you that smart people who die in my hands have 80 if they don''t have 100."


    "It seems that you are not going to let me live," Zheng Yuan said


    Cui Hong said coldly, "tell me, boy, what did you do with Aotong last night?"


    Last night, when he left for a while, he could not help but let go of his mind and peep at Zheng Yuan and AO Tong, but suddenly found that they were missing.


    No matter how he looks for it or how he tries to open his mind, he can never find it.


    It makes him care about it all the time.


    Although he didn''t believe that Aotong would have anything to do with an ordinary inner disciple, if he didn''t understand, he would feel very uncomfortable, just like he had a thorn in his heart.


    "It seems that we are not very familiar with each other, so why should we tell you?" Zheng Yuan said


    Cui Hong''s face sank: "if you don''t say it, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that you want to eat dog food."


    Cui Hong didn''t understand what dog food meant. He thought Zheng Yuan regarded himself as a dog, so he was furious: "damn bastard, do you think I''m a dog? Want to feed me dog food? Believe it or not, young master will kill you now. "


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless shook his head: "no culture is terrible."


    Cui Hong couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. He glared angrily: "boy, it''s too arrogant. It seems that if I don''t give you any color, I think Cui Hong is a bully."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "you''ve always been a bully, but now you know it."


    "Kill you wild dog." Cui Hong roared and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Just at this time, Aotong, Xiaoling and elder martial Sister Feng rushed over.


    Xiaoling was shocked when she saw Cui Hong attacking Zheng Yuan. Regardless of everything, she cried out: "younger martial brother Zheng, be careful, elder martial brother Cui Hong, be merciful."


    Elder martial Sister Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of excitement: "there''s a good play to see."


    Ao Tong is very calm, she believes Zheng Yuan will be OK.


    Although Cui Hong was surprised at the arrival of Ao Tong and others, he didn''t stop.


    Zheng Yuan did not move. He did not pay attention to Cui Hong''s attack at all.As a strong person, you can really ignore the generation of a yuan baby.


    Because even if you don''t fight back and let Yuan Ying''s generation attack, the strong will not be hurt at all.


    When Cui Hong''s fist was about to attack in front of him, Zheng Yuan''s left hand poked out and easily grasped Cui Hong''s fist.


    "How could that be?" Cui Hong was completely stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could hold his fist.


    Although he only used one success force, this is not something that the Jindan generation can resist, let alone the foundation building generation.


    He has always regarded Zheng Yuan as a foundation builder.


    Xiaoling and elder martial Sister Feng were also stunned.


    They thought Zheng Yuan would be hit by Cui Hong.


    They also felt as incredible as Cui Hong: "how can this be possible! Isn''t younger martial brother Zheng just building a foundation? How can you catch elder martial brother Cui Hong''s fist? "


    Aotong knew this earlier, so he didn''t look surprised or happy. However, he praised Zheng Yuan in his heart: "Zheng Yuan, well done, you are really the best."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Cui Hong and said with a sneer, "the strength is too weak to withstand a single blow."


    As soon as his words were heard, a force burst out of his left hand, breaking Cui Hong''s right arm.


    Cui Hong screamed and went back four steps.


    Cui Hong stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of shock: "you, you are the spirit of the strong!"


    As he spoke, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "originally, when you were the first disciple of Xianhu gate, there would be nothing wrong, but you just came to provoke me. I don''t like to be provoked casually, but I don''t like to be provoked casually. Whoever offends me, no matter who it is, will never be spared. "


    Cui Hong took a deep breath and managed to calm himself down. Then he glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "aren''t you a disciple of Xianhu gate? Our disciples of Xianhu gate do not have your strength. I tell you, who are you? What do you want to do when you come to Xianhu gate? "


    Zheng Yuan knew that there was no need to hide any more, so he wiped his face with his hand and changed back to his original appearance: "you don''t care who I am. You just need to know that if you offend me, you will be in bad luck."

 Chapter 1379

    Xiaoling and elder martial Sister Feng were surprised to see that Zheng Yuan had changed completely in an instant.


    Xiaoling sighed: "it turns out that younger martial brother Zheng is a fake. This is his true face. No wonder he can defeat elder martial brother Cui Hong."


    Elder martial Sister Feng said with a sneer, "I dare to come to our Xianhu gate to fish in troubled waters. I really don''t know how to die."


    Cui Hong stares at Zheng Yuan and hums coldly: "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of Cui Hong if you reach the spiritual cultivation. I tell you, this is our Xianhu gate territory. If you offend Cui Hong, you will die."


    He still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He believes that as long as Zheng Yuan dares to hurt himself, the strong members of the sect will come out, and he will easily get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    The spirit generation is not enough to see them in front of Xianhu.


    Only his master Ximen, the leader of Xianhu sect, was a strong man in the middle of Xianhua. He could crush Zheng Yuan to death with just one finger.


    Cui Hong stepped forward abruptly and yelled: "boy, you have only two choices now. The first is to die without a burial place. The second is to kneel down and kowtow to our young master to make amends. If you break your right arm, we will let you live."


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless shook his head: "do not die will not die."


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly appeared in front of Cui Hong and slapped him on the chest.


    Cui Hong was startled and quickly dodged back.


    However, as soon as he moved, Zheng Yuan''s palm hit him hard.


    Cui Hong screamed and spat blood. He fell ten steps away and hit a big rock, which split it in two.


    Elder martial Sister Feng was so scared that she ran to her and said, "elder martial brother Cui, are you ok?"


    Cui Hong ignored elder martial Sister Feng, jumped up, glared at Zheng Yuan, and yelled like a mad dog: "boy, I will make you die hard."


    "Elder martial brother Cui Hong, if you kneel down and make amends for me now, and if you abandon your cultivation, I may consider letting you go this time." Zheng Yuan slowly pushed toward Cui Hong.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s the end of your arrogance."


    Cui Hong said hatefully, taking out a jade plate from his space ring and crushing it.


    Aotong''s face changed.


    She recognized that it was the jade plate of Lingxi, which was the spiritual connection between the master and the disciples. As long as the jade plate of Lingxi was crushed, the master would feel that the disciples were in danger, and then rushed to help them as soon as possible.


    In other words, Simon Jue, Cui Hong''s master, will be here soon.


    Although she knew Zheng Yuan''s evil spirit, she didn''t believe that he could fight Ximen Jue, who was cultivated in the middle of Xianhua, so now she was a little worried.


    She quickly went to Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, it''s bad. The leader is coming. Let''s get out of here."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s late. That guy has come."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, people suddenly felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure appeared on Cui Hong''s right hand.


    This man is about sixty years old. He is a man of royal robes. He has a good appearance, sharp eyes and a frightening dignity all over his body.


    He is ximenjue, the leader of Xianhu sect.


    Cui Hong was overjoyed when he saw the arrival of his master. He immediately went forward and gave a respectful gift: "master, you''re here. That''s great."


    Xiaoling and elder martial Sister Feng also quickly went forward and bowed: "good leader."


    Aotong didn''t come forward because he was coming to Zheng Yuan for trouble.


    She sighed a little dejectedly: "I didn''t expect him to come so soon. It''s a big trouble."


    Simon Jue waved his hand: "you are all free."


    Then, he glared at Zheng Yuan with his eyes like a knife: "boy, I''m not a coward. It''s just the dregs in the early stage of coagulation. I dare to come to our Xianhu gate to have a wild life."


    Zheng Yuan became solemn.


    This is the first time he has faced the immortal strong.


    Simon stood there so casually, but he felt that he could not resist.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to leave alive today.


    So he had to get rid of the fear Simon had brought.


    He took a deep breath, and then he calmed down.At this time, Aotong stepped forward and looked at Ximen absolutely: "headmaster, Zheng Yuan came to see me, so I hope you will forgive me and let him go."


    Suddenly, no matter Ximen Jue, Cui Hong, Xiaoling, and elder martial Sister Feng were all stunned.


    They did not expect that Ao Tong and Zheng Yuan knew each other.


    Cui Hong couldn''t help asking: "younger martial sister Aotong, do you know this boy? What''s your relationship with him? "


    Aotong zhengse way: "Zheng Yuan is my husband."


    what!


    Cui Hong and others were a little shocked.


    Aotong''s words are undoubtedly a thunderbolt!


    They never thought that Aotong had married.


    Ao Tong is not only the first genius of Xianhu gate, but also the first beauty in Dongzhou, which is juxtaposed with wanxuan fairy. No man in the world should be worthy of her.


    For a moment, Cui Hong couldn''t accept it: "you lied to me. It''s not true. I don''t believe it. You''re just a bad casual monk. You don''t deserve to be a proud woman."


    Simon Jue glared at Aotong and asked coldly, "nephew Aotong, is this boy really your husband?"


    Ao Tong nodded and said: "yes, I married him before I came to Xianhu gate. After he knew my whereabouts, he found Xianhu gate regardless. I hope the leader can let us go. "


    Xiaoling heart suddenly up: "no wonder Aotong elder martial sister suddenly became happy up, the original is the husband and wife reunion, too good."


    She believed in Aotong''s words.


    At the same time, she was blessed in her heart.


    Elder martial Sister Feng is very happy to smile, so elder martial brother Cui Hong will not take a fancy to Ao Tong, so she has a chance.


    Ximen Jue said: "nephew Aotong, you are the core disciple of Xianhu sect. How can you leave at will? In your face, I can spare this boy from death."


    Aotong was overjoyed: "thank you, leader."


    As long as Zheng Yuan can leave safely, she is willing to stay in Xianhu gate.


    What''s more, she knows she won''t stay here forever.


    She believed that one day, Zheng Yuan would come back and take him away.


    Cui Hong felt very unwilling and said in a loud voice, "master, this boy has broken the rules of our Xianhu gate and hurt my disciple. He can''t forgive me lightly."


    Now he hated Zheng Yuan to the extreme. He wanted to eat his meat, drink his blood and sleep his skin.


    If master allows Zheng Yuan to leave like this, he will be so depressed that he will vomit blood.

 Chapter 1380

    Ximen Jue took a look at Cui Hong and said faintly, "Hong Er, you should step down first. You have your own sense of propriety."


    Although Cui Hong was still unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything more so as not to make his master unhappy.


    He backed away with a promise.


    He first glared at Zheng Yuan: "I will never let you be so arrogant again."


    Then, he stares at Aotong again.


    There was a chill in his eyes, and he said: "bitch, you''ve been married. I thought you had something to do with it. You have a cold smelly face all day. It turns out that you''re just a bitch who doesn''t love yourself and has no eyes. So many men look down on you and choose a trash. In that case, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    He is a man with high self-esteem, so he will never find a married couple.


    However, he was not willing to let Aotong go.


    He planned to solve Zheng Yuan, will Ao Tong catch back what.


    If you can''t get her heart, you have to get her at least once.


    Simon Jue looked at Zheng Yuan, and his face became gloomy gradually: "boy, I can let you go, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t be spared. You must stay for cultivation."


    Hearing Ximen Jue''s words, Cui Hong was relieved that as long as Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments were abandoned, he would not be allowed to rectify them.


    Aotong frowned tightly, and sighed in her heart. She finally knew that Ximen would never let Zheng Yuan leave.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Ximen Jue and said, "do you want to abolish my accomplishments?"


    Simon said in a deep voice, "yes, you can choose to do it yourself or me, but if I do it, you may be seriously injured."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is there a third way to go? I usually only like to walk on the third day. "


    Simon Jue said coldly: "yes, that''s a dead end."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that I can only take the fourth way."


    Simon snorted coldly, "there is no fourth way in front of me."


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "I like to make a way on the mountain. If there is no road, I must go out of it."


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Good. I''ll help you now." There was a flash of murder in Ximen''s eyes.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became dignified, and then he flashed to the left to seven steps away.


    However, as soon as his body stopped, he suddenly felt a pain in his left shoulder and took three steps backward.


    He sighed in his heart. The immortal power was really very strong.


    He had dodged one step ahead of time, but he still couldn''t avoid Ximen Jue''s attack.


    In fact, Simon was more surprised than Zheng Yuan.


    He just attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest, but he didn''t expect to be avoided.


    Although his attack is less than a success force, it is invisible and silent, let alone the generation of conglomerates. Even the strong can''t evade it.


    Ximen Jue took a look at Zheng Yuan and praised him: "boy, you are really not simple. No wonder you can reach the goal of solidifying body cultivation at a young age."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and wiped the bloodstain oozing from the corners of his mouth. He said faintly, "I''m flattered."


    He knew that he was in danger today.


    With his ability, he could not escape from Simon Jue.


    However, he didn''t worry about anything, because he still had one thing to rely on, that is, chaotic inner space.


    He plans to hide in the chaotic inner space at the critical moment.


    Although I know this, I will be found by Ximen Jue.


    But I don''t care so much for my life.


    Otherwise, there is no life. What''s the use of keeping the chaotic inner space.


    What''s more, as long as he is more careful, he may be able to hide the truth from Simon Jue.


    Ao Tong saw Zheng Yuan injured, can''t help but be scared, quickly ran past, block in front of Zheng Yuan: "headmaster, I hope you let Zheng Yuan go."


    Xiaoling, standing on one side, can''t help but worry. She''s afraid that elder martial sister Aotong will annoy the headmaster, and then she will be in trouble.


    The elder martial Sister Feng was secretly amused. What she most wanted to see was that Ao Tong was punished by the leader.


    She believed that if Aotong continued to defend Zheng Yuan in this way, she would certainly annoy the leader.Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, don''t ask him, you leave first, he can''t kill me."


    When Aotong was about to say something, he saw Ximen exclaim coldly: "nephew Aotong, leave now, or don''t blame our leader for not showing affection."


    "Ximen Jue is so powerful that even Huoxian''s Apprentice dares to bully me." Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice rang.


    Then, a figure appeared abruptly beside Aotong.


    This is a middle-aged woman in her forties. She is beautiful, white and tender. At first sight, she thought she was a girl in her twenties.


    Aotong was overjoyed: "master, are you coming out of the pass?"


    Xiaoling is also very happy: "great, master has finally come out of the pass. Now elder martial sister Aotong and elder brother Zhengyuan are saved."


    It turns out that this woman is Aotong''s master, Huo Xian, one of the three elders of Xianhu gate.


    Ximen Jue''s pupil contracted: "Congratulations, sister Huo''s cultivation has made a step further. I believe it won''t take long to reach the later stage of immortality."


    Huo Xian ignored Ximen Jue, looked at Ao Tong and asked, "Ao Tong, why don''t you crush the jade plate? If I didn''t have something to look for you, I would have come here in time, or something would have happened to you. "


    Ao Tong said, "master, I''m afraid it will disturb your cultivation."


    Huo Xian pitied incomparable way: "silly child, for me, you are the most important."


    Zheng Yuan saw that Huo Xian loved Ao Tong so much, and he felt good for her.


    At the same time, also full of thanks to her.


    Because if it wasn''t for her, Aotong would have suffered a lot in Xiuzhen world, and might even be worried about her life.


    Aotong was very moved: "thank you, master. You are so kind to me."


    Huo Xianrou said: "Ao Tong, tell master what happened? Why did the headmaster attack you? "


    Ximen Jue said quickly, "you misunderstood me, younger martial sister Huo. I didn''t mean to do anything to my nephew Aotong. I just wanted her to step back and don''t break our rules."


    Although he is the leader, he doesn''t dare to offend Huo Xian easily, because Huo Xian''s cultivation is not under him.


    Huo Xian frowned: "when did Ao Tong break our rules?"


    As a result, Ximen Jue talked about the relationship between Ao Tong and Zheng Yuan, as well as the fact that Zheng Yuan came uninvited and hurt Cui Hong.


    Huo Xian felt very surprised: "Ao Tong, is what the leader said true? Is this young man really your husband


    Ao Tong nodded and said, "yes, master, I hope you can save Zheng Yuan."


    Huo Xian comforted: "Ao Tong, don''t worry. Your husband is the younger generation of a teacher. I won''t let him be hurt casually."


    Aotong said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    There was a slight relief in her heart.


    She believed that as long as master came out to protect Zheng Yuan, Ximen would never be able to be cruel to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1381

    Ximen Jue frowned and Huo Xian interposed. Then things would become more difficult.


    Although he is a little afraid of Huo Xian, he will never let Zheng Yuan go, because it''s about his leader''s face.


    Originally, Huo Xian''s prestige in Xianhu gate was higher than that of him. If it wasn''t for Huo Xian''s indifference to worldly affairs, then she would be the leader.


    Today, if Zheng Yuan is allowed to leave, others will think that he is afraid of Huo Xian. Who else will be convinced of him in the future.


    Therefore, no matter for the sake of his disciple Cui Hong or for his own face, Zheng Yuan would surely die.


    Zheng Yuan went forward and gave a gift to Huo Xian: "I''ve met Mr. Huo."


    Huo Xian glanced at Zheng Yuan, and a little appreciation flashed in his eyes: "you have reached the cultivation of solidifying body before you are 30 years old. Young man, you are really amazing. No wonder Aotong will like you. Only you can be worthy of my precious disciple


    She is very satisfied with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    Huo Xian looked at Ximen Jue and said, "elder martial brother Ximen, the reason why Zheng Yuan intruded into our Xianhu gate is mainly to find Aotong, which is excusable. So I hope you don''t worry too much and let him go. "


    Ximen Jue said, "younger martial sister Huo, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s state-owned laws and regulations. If this boy breaks the rules of our Xianhu gate, he must be punished. Otherwise, what do others think of our Xianhu gate?"


    Huo Xian sneered in his heart. Anyone can talk about the rules of the gate. This west gate is not worthy.


    Originally, no one dared to violate the strict rules of the Xianhu gate, but since the disappearance of their master, they have been made a mess by Ximen Jue.


    Under the connivance of Ximen Jue, the disciples of his faction were all overbearing, lawless and bullying others.


    She had been looking down on him for a long time, just because she was indifferent, so as long as she didn''t offend her, she kept turning a blind eye.


    But now she dares to bully her baby apprentice, so she can''t bear it.


    Huo Xian said, "Zheng Yuan is my apprentice''s husband, so he''s half a member of Xianhu gate. He can''t break the rules of Xianhu gate."


    Simon Jue''s face sank: "younger martial sister Huo, it seems that you are going to defend this boy to the end?"


    Huo Xian and Ximen absolutely looked at each other: "yes, I don''t allow anyone to hurt Aotong."


    Simon Jue Leng snorted: "in that case, I have to offend you."


    Huo Xian said: "don''t talk nonsense, come on."


    "You are the younger martial sister. It''s up to you." Ximen is a very elegant way.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Let''s see."


    As soon as Huoxian''s words came down, he suddenly came to Ximen Jue and clapped his left shoulder.


    Her palms were as erratic as fallen leaves, and silent as if they had no lethality.


    But Simon didn''t dare to look down on it, because he knew that it was Huo Xian''s unique skill, leaf falling wind palm.


    This fallen leaf wind palm looks like a fallen leaf, but if hit by it, it will cause damage like a strong wind.


    Simon didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly hit him with his fist.


    Soon, his fist collided with Huo Xian''s jade palm.


    With a big bang, Huo Xian was shaken back two steps.


    Ximen Jue''s Qi and blood were shaking and he went back nine steps in a row.


    Where his steps passed, the ground broke one after another.


    Simon absolutely lost, a move completely fell below.


    Aotong and Xiaoling, the two disciples of Huoxian''s family, felt a burst of unspeakable excitement: "master, well done."


    Cui Hong and elder martial Sister Feng, the two disciples of Ximen Jue department, were extremely depressed: "Damn, even Shifu is not Huo Xian''s opponent."


    Simon Jue stares at Huo Xian with a look of Horror: "your potential has reached the state of Dacheng?"


    Said, could not help spitting out a small mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t think much, so he quickly summoned a Shengyuan Dan from his space ring and ate it.


    Soon, more than half of his internal injuries were healed.


    Huo Xian walked over slowly and said coldly: "Ximen Jue, you beat up elder martial brother songxuan, forced younger martial sister yinlongxiu, and connived at the disciples to make Xianhu gate a mess. I didn''t care much, but today I bullied my disciples, so I can''t turn a blind eye.""Elder martial sister Huo Xian, how can you dare to teach our leader elder martial brother a lesson? It''s really treacherous." Suddenly, a woman''s cold hum started.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman with sexy clothes, plump figure and good looks appeared on Ximen Jue''s right side.


    "Yes, as an elder, I dare to attack the leader. This is the following offence and must be punished severely."


    Then an old man in his fifties appeared on Ximen Jue''s left.


    Ximen Jue said happily, "sister feifeng, younger martial brother Rensheng, you are here."


    Cui Hong and elder martial Sister Feng were very excited when they saw the third elder and the fourth elder standing on master''s side.


    They quickly came forward to respectfully give a gift: "three elder, four elder good."


    Aotong and Xiaoling are very worried.


    If the three elders, the four elders and Simon Jue join hands, then the master is in danger.


    Huo Xian stopped and frowned.


    Feifeng and Rensheng have always been in collusion with Ximen Jue. If they join hands now, it''s hard for them to fight.


    But she was not afraid.


    "Zheng Yuan, please take Aotong and Xiaoling away now." Huo Xian''s dignified way.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Huo Xian was going to work hard with Ximen Jue so that they could leave safely.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I understand, master Huo, be careful."


    He said, and took the hands of Aotong and Xiaoling and left.


    "Zheng Yuan, we can''t just leave our master behind." Aotong and Xiaoling said anxiously.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, master Huo will be OK. We can''t help her if we stay here. We can also divide her heart and make her unable to fight wholeheartedly."


    "You''re right. We get it."


    Aotong and Xiaoling figured it out at once.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan took Ao Tong and Xiao Ling to a very secret valley and said, "you two stay here for the time being. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t go out."


    He knew that it would be difficult for him to escape from the divine consciousness of the immortal.


    Only find a place to hide, that is the right choice.


    Of course, this is only relative to him.


    If it''s someone else, no matter how much they hide it, they can''t escape the pursuit of the immortals.


    But he has a strong level 8 chaos concealment array and level 8 chaos prohibition.


    No matter how powerful the immortal is, it''s hard to find his level 8 concealed array.


    Even if you find a hidden array, you can''t activate it.


    Even if it is excited, it can not break the eight level chaos prohibition.


    In other words, Aotong and Xiaoling are relatively safe here.

 Chapter 1382

    Aotong saw Zheng Yuan only let her and Xiaoling stay in this small valley, immediately understood that he wanted to go back to save the master.


    She knew for a long time that Zheng Yuan would not abandon his master.


    Although she didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could be of any help when he went back, after all, the fight between the Xianhua strongmen was not something that the conglomerates could easily get involved in.


    But she didn''t stop him, because she knew Zheng Yuan very well. Once she made up her mind, it was difficult to change.


    What''s more, she has a little expectation of Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan''s methods were excellent. Maybe there was a way to save her master.


    Otherwise, if anything happens to Shifu, she will feel guilty all her life and will never be happy again.


    "Zheng Yuan, I see. You must be careful. If something happens to you, I won''t live alone."


    Ao Tong pours into Zheng Yuan''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Zheng Yuan stroked Aotong''s back and assured him: "Aotong, don''t worry, master Huo and I will be fine."


    He said, will Aotong pushed to open, and then out of the valley, in the mouth of the valley set up an eight chaotic prohibition.


    Then, an eight level chaotic hidden array is arranged.


    In this way, the whole valley is completely hidden, and it is difficult to sweep the divine sense.


    After that, he rushed back.


    Although he can''t get involved in the fight of Xianhua strongman, he can make a sneak attack on Ximen Jue and others with his strong concealed skill.


    As long as the battle becomes white hot, even the defense of the immortal strong will become weaker. At that time, the sneak attack will have a very good chance of success.


    As long as any one of the three goods is injured, Huo Xian''s pressure will be greatly reduced, and it will be easier to escape at that time.


    After running back about 50 miles, Zheng Yuan felt the strong wind around him.


    Zheng Yuan knew that these gales were formed by the fighting of Huo Xian and others.


    In his heart, he exclaimed that the fight of the immortal strong was fierce, and even affected a hundred Li area.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He used the method of chaos concealment to hide his breath, and then continued to drive back.


    About eight minutes later, Zheng Yuan finally returned to the place where he could see the battle with his naked eye.


    Huo Xian was besieged by Ximen Jue''s three men.


    Zheng Yuan can see that Huo Xian will be injured if he doesn''t do ten moves.


    However, he did not immediately come forward to help.


    If we rush up now, it will not help but become cannon fodder.


    So he has to wait for the best time.


    If he doesn''t attack, he has to be successful.


    He never sacrificed in vain.


    Of course, he will not wait for the opportunity to come, because the chance is very small.


    He had to find his own time.


    The best time is to find out.


    Zheng Yuan hid behind a big rock and cheered Huo Xian up in his heart: "master Huo, come on, as long as you can make it to the end, then we will win."


    He quietly released the rotating divine consciousness and paid full attention to any detail of the battlefield. As long as he found any opportunity to take advantage of it, he rushed up at once.


    Huo Xian, who is in a fierce battle, also knows his situation very well.


    She also knew that she would die if she didn''t make ten moves, so she had to think of a way quickly.


    Although she is not afraid of death, she is not willing to die in the hands of these three shameless men.


    She clenched her teeth and said in a loud voice, "I''ll fight with you."


    As she said this, her body began to dance strangely, and her hands flew up and down like butterflies.


    It looks like a moving dance.


    Ximen Jue and others were shaken back seven steps in an instant.


    Simon Jue''s face changed: "no, this bitch is sweeping the autumn wind with fallen leaves. She''s going to die with us. Go back."


    He said, then with Lou feifeng, and Ren Sheng quickly back 50 steps.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body could not move.


    He knew that he had fallen into the realm of Huoxian.


    After reaching immortality, you can master the legendary domain.Domain is the most powerful of all the unique skills. It is ten thousand times more powerful than Qi, Mang and Shi.


    However, domain and potential are closely related.


    Because potential can enhance the power of domain.


    This is similar to the relationship between awn and potential.


    If awn and potential are completely combined, they will become awn and their power will be increased by 100 times in an instant.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell.


    Soon, there was a black light on the hand of hell.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan got rid of Huoxian''s domain.


    However, still affected, the body is a bit heavy.


    In his heart a burst of exclamation: "immortal strong domain is strong!"


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan found that all the fallen leaves within a ten mile radius floated up, and then gathered behind Huo Xian.


    Then, Huo Xian gave a big drink, and pushed forward strangely.


    All of a sudden, all the fallen leaves just like butterflies flew to the west gate.


    They don''t fly fast, and they''re not fierce, but Zheng Yuan can see that they have the power of terror. Once they are fully activated, their power should be no less than a small missile.


    Ximen Jue, Lou feifeng and Ren Sheng knew that Huo Xian''s skill of sweeping the autumn wind with fallen leaves was terrible, so they didn''t dare to be careless. They scattered their own territory together, and then they used their own killing skill at the same time.


    "Break magic golden fist!"


    "The Phoenix dances wildly!"


    "Heaven is falling apart, earth is falling apart, great compassion fist!"


    Only Ximen Jue hit a huge fist flashing with golden light, Lou feifeng hit a feifeng full of fire, and Ren Sheng stirred up hundreds of huge rocks to meet Huoxian''s fallen leaves.


    In the blink of an eye, four powerful forces collided with each other in the middle of the two sides, and there was an earth shaking sound immediately.


    Then, many of the ground within a radius of ten miles exploded one after another. For a moment, the debris was splashed, the dust was flying, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon were not shining.


    At the same time, a fierce and incomparable wave of air swept around, uprooting all the big trees within three miles.


    Cui Hong and elder martial Sister Feng, who were hiding in the outer battle for about four Li, were swept to spit blood and fell heavily to the place of 100 meters.


    Even Zheng Yuan, who was invisible five hundred meters away, was swept so that he could not open his eyes.


    The body was almost swept up by the wind.


    Zheng Yuan quickly used Kung Fu to suppress Qi and blood, and then used his whole body to rotate his mind and look at the past.


    At the moment, master Huo and Ximen Jue are deadlocked.


    However, master Huo''s face was red and covered with sweat. He looked very tired.


    But Simon Jue''s face was just a little red, and there was no sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 1383

    Zheng Yuan knew that Huo Xian was in a very dangerous situation and could be defeated by Ximen Jue and others at any time.


    Although we haven''t found the best time to attack, Zheng Yuan can''t care so much.


    Because time doesn''t wait.


    Once master Huo dies, there will never be another chance.


    So now we can only take one step at a time and act according to the circumstances. The big deal is death.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He took out a strong Dan and ate it. Then he summoned a small Sabre and used the power of hell''s hand to go in. Regardless of everything, he shot a rotating sabre.


    At the same time, the spirit of purple light was released.


    The combination of the purple light spirit and the revolving knife form the revolving spirit.


    Then, he vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    The whirling spirit suddenly burst into the sky and attacked Ximen Jue San crazily.


    It''s a long story, but it''s done in a flash.


    Huo Xian and Ximen Jue were slightly surprised to find Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    They don''t know when Zheng Yuan came.


    Of course, Simon''s three men didn''t really take it seriously.


    In their opinion, the generation of congeals are rubbish, and they can''t play any tricks anyway.


    Huo Xian sighed: "why did the child come back again? Didn''t he tell them to leave with AO Tong? Alas, no matter how powerful the rotating blade is, it can''t hurt the immortal strong, not to mention the three immortal strong. "


    She believed that Zheng Yuan''s attack had no effect on Ximen Jue San, and even a little splash could not stir him up.


    Ximen absolutely three then one face disdain get up: "with this kind of indecent attack also want to attack us, really too much."


    They don''t even bother to resist.


    They believe that their Dharma protector Qi is enough to defeat Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan was just an ordinary rotating blade.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the three goods ignored his attack, and a sinister smile passed around his mouth.


    That''s what he wanted.


    At this time, he released the revolving divine consciousness and attacked Ximen Jue three people''s sea of knowledge.


    However, the main attack was on Rensheng.


    He can see that among all the people, Ren Sheng''s cultivation is the weakest, so he can open a gap from him.


    At this time, Ximen Jue burst out laughing: "younger martial sister Huo, that''s it. Admit defeat."


    He said, and suddenly increased his skill.


    Huo Xian immediately couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that he vomited blood and went back three steps in a row.


    However, she is very strong, in the critical moment to stop the retreat, did not let their own leaves swept the fall wind to collapse.


    Simon Jue said with a grim smile, "see how long you can hold on."


    Just as he was about to improve his skills again, he suddenly saw Ren Sheng scream and go back seven steps.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit had already hit him.


    Ximen Jue and Lou feifeng couldn''t help changing their faces: "what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, they suddenly felt a pain in the sea, and then a little dizzy.


    However, I only fainted for a second.


    But this second made their attack found by Huo Xian, and began to fight back.


    As soon as Ximen Jue and Lou feifeng got back to their senses, they immediately felt that their attack began to collapse, and the whole person was also shocked and his blood was churning.


    They can''t help but get a big jump, quickly back, while quickly regrouping.


    Huo Xian took this opportunity to fly to Zheng Yuan, put his right hand on his shoulder, and took him to the East.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan, as a result of full use of the rotating spirit, as well as the full use of the rotating consciousness, so now he can not use any strength, let Huo Xian with him.


    However, when Huo Xian just escaped a hundred miles to the East, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and coughed. Coughing, he vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    By this time, Zheng Yuan had recovered a lot of strength.


    He turned away from the guests, hugged Huo Xianheng and landed on the ground steadily.


    Zheng Yuan put Huo Xian down and said, "are you OK, master?"Huo Xian sighed: "I''ve been seriously injured. I can''t escape any more. You can leave now. Don''t worry about me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "they have caught up. I think I can''t escape."


    "Ha ha, boy, I can''t see that you are very smart." At this moment, Simon Jue''s laughter rang out.


    Then, Ximen led Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng to fall from the sky and stand in a triangle, encircling Zheng Yuan and Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian''s face was as pale as death. He knew that it was hard to escape from the enemy today.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. He also knew that it was hard for him not to die today.


    Although, he has a chaotic inner world to hide in.


    But if you go in like this now, you will be found by Ximen Jue three.


    At that time, with their ability, they will be able to find out the chaotic inner world.


    The inner world of chaos is not mature and stable yet, so it must be discovered and broken by them.


    However, Zheng Yuan was still calm.


    He was never afraid of death.


    Of course, he won''t wait to be killed by them.


    He planned, and when he had to, he blew himself up.


    Although, the generation of congealed body explodes the spirit itself, it does not necessarily destroy the immortal.


    But Zheng Yuan was confident that he would cause irreparable damage to their elixir field and make them seriously injured, so that their accomplishments would decline.


    Ren angrily glared at Zheng Yuan and chided, "you little bastard, you dare to attack our elder. Our elder must break you to pieces."


    Although he was attacked by Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit just now, his injury was not too serious.


    But I feel very no face.


    As a strong immortal, he would be injured by a coagulated slag, which is an insult that can not be washed away.


    He said, then slowly to Zheng Yuan forced past.


    Huo Xian was very anxious, but because he was seriously injured, he was unable to stop Ren Sheng.


    Zheng Yuan and Ren Sheng looked at each other without fear, and a strange smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    He had already secretly used his power. When the goods attacked, he would explode his spirit.


    Ren Sheng saw that Zheng Yuan was not afraid from the beginning to the end. He felt very upset. He yelled: "little bastard, aren''t you afraid of the elder?"


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "idiot, just an old beast, only sow will be afraid of you."


    Huo Xian saw Zheng Yuan''s funny words and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, she is a little admire Zheng Yuan, admire his courage: "this Zheng Yuan is really extraordinary, no wonder Ao Tong has been thinking about him."


    Because it''s not a congealed person who can still talk and laugh in the face of a strong immortal.


    90.99% of the congealed people can''t even stand steadily under the roar and drink of the powerful immortal.


    Ren Sheng once again felt the indescribable insult, his eyes shot Mori Leng''s murderous plan: "little bastard, you are too arrogant, I tore you up."


    He said, one punch to Zheng Yuan''s head.

 Chapter 1384

    Seeing Ren Sheng''s attack, Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then began to use his power to explode his soul.


    Then, however, a burst of laughter broke out.


    This burst of laughter is like a dragon''s chant, which penetrates people''s heart, makes people awe and worship.


    If you are a person with low accomplishments and weak will, you will kneel down and kowtow devoutly now.


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "wanque big brother."


    He thought it would take at least a week for wanque to completely unseal his petrified body. He didn''t expect that he would be able to get out of the customs so soon.


    Huo Xian was also surprised: "master."


    Ximen Jue, Lou feifeng and Ren Sheng changed their faces: "master!"


    As soon as they spoke, they saw wanque, just like wanque had been here since the beginning.


    "Unfortunately, isn''t he dead? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    The three of them were very depressed. Wanque hadn''t appeared for more than a thousand years. They had long thought that there was an accident, so they dared to bully in Xianhu gate.


    If wanque comes back now, then their status will decline and they can no longer be as lawless as before.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that wanque was the supreme leader of Xianhu gate. Huo Xian and other masters were slightly surprised.


    He looked at wanque, who appeared on his left hand, and said happily, "brother wanque, congratulations on your success."


    Wan que said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, thanks to you, I can get a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, my old bone would have been buried in the wilderness."


    Huo Xian and others were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan and his master were brothers.


    They all know that master is a very proud person. Looking at the whole east continent, only immortal hands can enter his eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that I had such a close relationship with Zheng Yuan.


    Huo Xian was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so good that he could be favored by his master."


    Ximen Jue''s three men complained bitterly. If they had offended Zheng Yuan, master would surely hold them responsible.


    Huo Xian didn''t think much about it any more. He took a step forward and gave a respectful gift to wanque: "Congratulations, master."


    Of all the people, she is the happiest.


    Because when master comes back, he can reorganize Xianhu gate and make it return to the state of justice and love.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to common things, she is very popular with our school and hopes it can get better development.


    Ximen Jue three people also rushed forward to salute: "congratulations on master''s achievement of immortal perfection."


    Wanque gave them a sharp glance: "Ren Sheng, Lou feifeng, Ximen Jue, you three are cruel enough, even your classmates."


    Ximen Jue three people were startled and involuntarily fought a cold war. They quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "master, forgive me. We have to attack younger martial sister Huo."


    Wanque said coldly, "what''s the reason?"


    Simon was speechless.


    Originally, they wanted to accuse Zheng Yuan of breaking into the site of Xianhu gate without permission, and then Huo Xian had no reason to defend it. But now this reason obviously doesn''t work, because the relationship between Zheng Yuan and Shifu is extraordinary.


    Wanque said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Simon made amends quickly: "master, we know we are wrong."


    They all know wanque very well. They know that he doesn''t like other people to make excuses. Therefore, shirking responsibility can only make him cold hearted. Only by admitting his mistake can he calm down.


    Wan que asked, "what about song Xuan and long Xiu?"


    Huo Xian said a little indignantly: "master, younger martial brother song Xuan was seriously injured by Ximen Jue because he was fighting for the position of leader. The elixir field was destroyed and her cultivation was abandoned. Now she is missing. Because she can''t stand Ximen Jue''s behavior, younger martial sister long Xiu left Xianhu gate in a rage and went to find a place for seclusion."


    There was a flash of anger in wanque''s eyes, and he scolded: "Ximen Jue, you are so hateful. As the elder martial brother, you have destroyed his own disciple''s Dantian. How can I accept such a cruel apprentice as you?"


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I beg you to forgive me for doing your best for Xianhu gate for many years. I''m willing to go to wuziya and think for a hundred years." Seeing his master''s anger, Ximen Jue trembled with fright and quickly kowtowed to beg for mercy.Wanque said without expression: "Song Xuan is the most talented of all my disciples. His future achievements are limitless. He will certainly carry forward our Xianhu gate. But you hurt him badly for your own sake. How can you forgive him when you hate him so much?"


    He said, slapping it.


    "Master, spare my life!" Simon Jue was so frightened that he jumped up and ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, he escaped kilometers away.


    Then he took out a middle-level rune.


    However, just as he was about to activate the runkong Fu, he suddenly screamed, vomited blood, fell back strangely, and finally landed at wanque''s feet.


    Huo Xian, Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng were stunned.


    They clearly saw that the master was attacking Ximen Jue on the back, but they didn''t expect to hit him in the stomach now.


    This is incredible!


    Zheng Yuan flashed an exclamation in his eyes and said: "brother wanque just used space boxing."


    Space boxing is a kind of very advanced immortal boxing, which can attack from one space and then fight from another space.


    However, wanque''s space boxing is only the lowest level, which can only be used in his own domain, and can''t really penetrate the space.


    Wanque took a look at Ximen Jue lying on the ground and said coldly, "Ximen Jue, you destroyed song Xuan''s Dantian, so I also destroyed your Dantian. It''s fair."


    Simon was depressed and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. At last he vomited two mouthfuls of blood and fainted.


    Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng are constantly shaking. They are also the accomplices of Ximen Jue, so they are very worried that master will also waste his cultivation.


    "Master, spare your life. We are all forced by Ximen Jue. That''s how we can help the tyrant." Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng kowtow.


    Wanque ignored them, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, these two guys have offended you. Now it''s up to you. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. Don''t be polite to me. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at Huoxian and said, "master, they hurt you, so it''s up to you to deal with it."


    Huo Xian said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, master, I''ll leave it to you. Although they are merciless, they are my younger martial brothers and sisters, so I can''t do it."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "master Huo, you are too kind. It''s easy to suffer losses like this."


    Wanque said: "brother Zheng Yuan is right. Xiaoxian, you are too soft hearted. That''s why you are always suppressed by Ximen Jue."

 Chapter 1385

    Huo Xian saw that even the master said that he was soft hearted, so he felt a little guilty: "master taught me that if I wasn''t cowardly, I wouldn''t have hurt younger martial brother song Xuan so much."


    Wanque said: "Song Xuan''s business has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to blame yourself. Just remember that being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself and your friends, so you have to root out everything."


    Huo Xian said, "I understand."


    "These two animals are at your disposal." Wanque said.


    Huo Xian nodded, looked at Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng who were kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng, although you are only the accomplices of Ximen Jue, you have done countless evil things over the years. You have beaten down and even killed many people who really care about the sect, So I have to get them some justice today. "


    "Elder martial sister Huo Xian, we really know that we are wrong. Please give us a chance to reform. We promise that we will work wholeheartedly for Xianhu gate in the future, and we will never play tricks or queue up with other people."


    Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng know that Huo Xian is always soft hearted, so they specially show the most pitiful side.


    However, when Huo Xian was instructed by the master, it was like a sudden awakening. He would not be soft hearted to the enemy any more.


    She said without expression: "if you do something wrong, you must be punished."


    She said, waving her hand to hit Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng in the stomach.


    Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng scream, spit blood, and fly 20 steps away.


    "I''ve sealed up your elixir field. Now I''m punishing you to have no words. It''s a hundred years of thinking on the wall." Huo Xian said coldly.


    Ren Sheng and Lou feifeng dare not disobey: "yes, elder martial sister Huoxian."


    Now for them, the result is very good.


    Without hesitation, they got up and ran to the wordless end.


    Huo Xian looked at Wan Que and said, "master, can I do this?"


    Wan nodded: "although the punishment is not enough, it is a step forward for you. In this way, I will give you the Xianhu gate. "


    Huo Xian was stunned: "give it to me?"


    Wanque said: "yes, you will be the next leader."


    Huo Xian said in a hurry: "master, I''m afraid I''m not qualified for the position of leader. I''m too weak and don''t like to be in charge. I can''t carry forward the Xianhu gate."


    Wanque sighed: "I know you are not qualified, but now you are the only one in Xianhu gate. Song Xuan is the most ideal candidate, but his accomplishments have been abandoned, and long Xiu''s talent is insufficient, so it can only fall on your shoulders. "


    After a pause, he then said, "if you don''t understand, learn. With your intelligence, I believe you can deal with it soon."


    Huo Xian knew that the master was right. The talent in the Xianhu gate had withered, and no one was qualified to inherit the leader''s position, so he no longer refused: "I understand."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan looked to the north and said, "now it''s your turn. Come here for me."


    Cui Hong and elder martial Sister Feng came over tremblingly.


    Their master has been abandoned, and there is no way to rely on him any more, so the atmosphere does not dare to take another breath.


    "Go faster, I don''t have so much time to waste with you," Zheng Yuan said coldly


    Cui Hong and elder martial Sister Feng didn''t dare to delay any more, so they speeded up their pace.


    After a while, he came to Zheng Yuan and knelt down with a plop: "master Zu, master Zheng Yuan, martial uncle Huoxian."


    Wan Que and Huo Xian did not speak, leaving Zheng Yuan to deal with them.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "Cui Hong, your brother is a bully in the Xianhu gate. He''s a rapist and a rapist. He''s guilty of all kinds of crimes. I''ll send you to hell to accompany your brother."


    Cui Hong was shocked: "my brother Cui Tao has died?"


    "Yes, I just killed him two days ago. Now you can get together." Zheng Yuan said, slapping him on the head.


    Cui Hong let out a scream, his head exploded and he died.


    Elder martial Sister Feng was scared out of her mind. She kept shaking: "master Zheng Yuan, please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die."


    The goods did not offend himself, so Zheng Yuan did not intend to kill her.That''s what he says about principles.


    If you don''t mess with him, it''s OK. If you mess with him, it''s not easy.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Huo Xian and said, "master Huo, she''ll take care of it."


    Huo Xian nodded, took a look at elder martial Sister Feng, and said, "Feng Ting, there is nothing wrong with you for the time being, so I won''t hold you responsible this time. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."


    Feng Ting was overjoyed: "thank you, elder Huo Xian. I will definitely change my ways and make contributions to our school wholeheartedly."


    Huo Xian said, "go back now and call all the people to welcome the return of the supreme leader."


    Feng Ting suddenly a little excited, Huo Changlao put such an important thing to her to do, that has completely trusted her, so she will not be in danger.


    She was grateful to Huo Xian in her heart and secretly vowed that she would follow Huo Xian faithfully in the future.


    She quickly agreed, then got up and left as fast as she could.


    "By the way, what about Zheng Yuan, Ao Tong and Xiao Ling?" Huo Xian looked at Zheng Yuan and asked.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I have hidden them in a small secret valley. I will go and ask them to come back now."


    He said and left.


    In the end, there are only Huo Xian and WAN que left.


    "Master, I''m glad you came back in time, otherwise our Xianhu gate would be in complete decline." Huo Xian looked at wanque, a little excited.


    Wan que sighed: "well, it''s all my fault. Before closing the door, I didn''t officially pass the position of leader to song Xuan. That''s why Ximen Jue found the opportunity to make Xianhu gate a mess."


    "Xiaoxian, you''re going to find song Xuan and long Xiu right now. Let''s clean up the Xianhu gate."


    "I''ll go right away." Huo Xian said and ran south.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to return to the valley.


    Then he opened the hiding array and the prohibition, and went in.


    At the moment, Aotong and Xiaoling are sitting under a big tree waiting.


    Zheng Yuan went over: "Ao Tong, Xiao Ling, I''m back."


    Aotong and Xiaoling see Zheng Yuan, can not help but surprise incomparable up, quickly got up and ran out: "Zheng Yuan, you are not injured?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Soon, Aotong noticed that master didn''t come with her. She thought she had an accident. She turned a little pale and said sadly, "Zheng Yuan, where''s my master? Why doesn''t she get up? Has she been killed by Simon Jue and others

 Chapter 1386

    Zheng Yuan saw that Aotong thought Huoxian had an accident and was sad. He quickly comforted Aotong: "don''t worry, master Huo is OK."


    Aotong and Xiaoling said happily: "really? How wonderful? "


    Zheng Yuan said that Wan que came back in time.


    Xiaoling was very excited and said, "it''s Shizu who has come back. That''s great. Now our Xianhu gate can be saved."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go back now."


    The two women nodded and left the valley with him.


    It took about a week for Zheng Yuan to get to the inner gate area under the guidance of Aotong and Xiaoling.


    Just entering the inner door, Zheng Yuan felt a strong and pure aura.


    Xiaoling pointed to a towering mountain in the distance and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s Xianling peak. It''s our master''s cave. Elder martial sister Aotong and I have been living on it all the time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that Xianling peak is really a blessed place."


    He''s not polite.


    Now he is very keen in both vision and sense. He can see the details of anything at a glance.


    Although the Xianling peak is far away, Zheng Yuan can see at a glance that it is extremely beautiful and suitable for hermit cultivation.


    Xiaoling said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, you are the first man to go to xianlingfeng. In the past, our master never allowed men to go up casually, but there must be no problem for you to go up. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "then I will be the happiest man in the world."


    Xiaoling laughs: "it seems like this. Ha ha."


    Xianling peak is not far away, but it took Zheng Yuan and others three days to arrive.


    When I came to the top of Xianling peak, I saw clouds and mist, just like a fairyland.


    No matter who lives here for a long time, they will become smart.


    No wonder Aotong is more and more attractive.


    Zheng Yuan went south with Aotong and Xiaoling.


    After a while, he came to a very simple old house.


    This courtyard is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. The flowers are very fragrant and intoxicating.


    Anyone who comes in for the first time will fall in love with it at the first time and have a desire to live in seclusion.


    Zheng Yuan also has such a feeling at the moment.


    However, he knew that he did not have that blessing for the time being.


    Because they are still waiting for him.


    So, he can only stay here for a few days at most.


    Ao Tong said with a smile, "Zheng Yuan, go to the guest room first and have a rest. Later, I''ll take you for a stroll and enjoy the scenery of Xianling peak."


    Zheng Yuan said: "rest is not necessary. I''m not tired. Let''s go shopping."


    Ao Tong nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the back mountain now. Master has planted many exotic flowers and plants and raised many exotic animals there."


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan and AO Tong to arrive at Houshan.


    As Ao Tong said, in addition to many rare flowers and plants, there are many docile and lovely little spirit beasts in the back mountain, which look very peaceful.


    Ao Tong said: "Zheng Yuan, how about a sense of paradise?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, you must like it very much, right?"


    Ao Tong said: "yes, I fell in love with Xianling peak for the first time. This is where I always thought I wanted to live. The only regret at that time was that you were not here. If it''s not for you, I really want to live here forever. "


    She said, putting her head on Zheng Yuan''s shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan put his hand around her shoulder and said, "Aotong, one day, I will give you a perfect world that completely conforms to your aesthetics."


    He refers to the inner space of chaos.


    Ao Tong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait all the time. I''m sure you can find it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, Aotong, I plan to leave Xianhu gate in three days. You stay here for the time being. I will come back to pick you up later."


    Now Xianhu gate is relatively safe, so it is very suitable for Aotong to stay here.


    Aotong eyes flashed a trace of accident, all of a sudden raised his head, looking at Zheng Yuan: "you are so soon to leave?"Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I have to find the spiritual pulse as soon as possible to improve my cultivation, so that I can give you a stable life in the cultivation world."


    He not only killed many of the core disciples of the major sects, but also offended Yijue medicine Pavilion and Yaoyun gate. Sooner or later, these Dongdong will come to the door. At that time, not only he himself will be in danger, but all those who have relations with him will be involved, so he must quickly cultivate to the immortal realm.


    As long as you have absolute strength, you are not afraid of enemies.


    At that time, it''s not others who make trouble for him, it''s him who makes trouble for others.


    Ao Tong sighed and said, "I understand. However, it''s rare for us to meet again. Is it a little short to get along with each other for only three days, at least for more than a week. Because I don''t know when we will meet again. "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I will stay with you for a week, this week, you are your people, you want to do anything."


    Ao Tong said happily: "it''s a deal."


    So, the next week, Zheng Yuan put aside all the common things and played with AO Tong wholeheartedly.


    Unconsciously, the two spent the happiest time since they knew each other.


    However, happy days are very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    If it''s another man, now he has fallen into the gentle land like a dream, and he doesn''t want to leave.


    But Zheng Yuan did not linger for a moment, almost did not hesitate to wake up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to live with Aotong, but because he knows what''s the most important for him now.


    There are plenty of opportunities after a long life and a long flight, but it is urgent to improve our strength.


    So he plans to leave Xianhu gate tomorrow.


    Although Aotong has been open, but there is still a little reluctant in the heart.


    That night, they left everything behind and began to linger.


    They put all their love for each other into the battle, so it was extremely fierce.


    The next morning, Zheng Yuan woke up.


    At the moment, Aotong is still sleeping.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not disturb her.


    "Aotong, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. I''ll be back soon to pick you up."


    Zheng Yuan said, gently in the Ao Tong forehead on the kiss.


    After that, he left Xianhu gate alone.


    After half a month, Zheng Yuan finally walked out of the Tianyan mountains.


    Then, he threw out the advanced spaceship and drove it to the East.


    He is now ready to go to the sea of blood.


    The speed of the advanced spaceship is fast, like lightning, and it is hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan added ten top-quality spirit stones to the starting slot, intending to let the spaceship fly by itself, while he went to the training room to practice.


    Then, however, he heard a fight in the distance.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked at the past.


    Soon, he saw Bingying fairy''s crystal boat. It was being attacked by three intermediate ships, and the situation was very critical.

 Chapter 1387

    Zheng Yuan saw that the three intermediate spaceships attacking Bingying fairy crystal ship all had a white flag with two blood red characters Xianfeng written on it.


    As long as anyone with some knowledge knows, this is the spaceship of xianfengmen, one of the ten major gates.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Bingying fairy seems to have never offended xianfengmen. Why did they attack her.


    Bingying fairy is very popular in Dongzhou. If you do anything to her, you will be attacked by other schools.


    But now she even attacks her in public regardless of everything. It seems that Bingying fairy has seriously damaged their interests somewhere.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan guessed that it might be related to him.


    Xianfengmen probably found out that he killed Mo zhuiyun, and then knew that Bingying fairy had a close relationship with him, so he wanted to get his news from her.


    It''s time to come.


    On the day when Zheng Yuan killed Mo zhuiyun, he knew that there would be such a day.


    But he was not afraid.


    Although he can''t stir up xianfengmen now, it''s not so easy for xianfengmen to kill him.


    What''s more, he is ready to go to the sea of blood now, and xianfengmen will not be able to help him.


    Seeing that Bingying fairy''s crystal spaceship was becoming more and more critical, Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more and speeded up his flight.


    In a short time, he came to the battlefield.


    However, he came silent, and hidden in the clouds, so the people of xianfengmen did not find it.


    At the moment, the three xianfengmen spaceships have stopped attacking, and the triangle encircles the crystal spaceship.


    "Bingying fairy, we don''t want to hurt you. As long as you tell us where Zheng Yuan is, we will leave immediately."


    Suddenly, an ordinary looking old man in his fifties appeared on the East ship deck.


    "I''m not familiar with Zheng Yuan. I don''t know where he is. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. Get out of here." Soon, ice fairy''s cold voice came out of crystal spaceship.


    "It seems that the fairy is toasting instead of drinking, so we have to offend."


    The old man turned cold and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, the three xianfengmen spaceships attacked fiercely again.


    The crystal spaceship was hit by them and swayed left and right, shaking violently and dangerous.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He drove the advanced spaceship into a spaceship in the southwest, and suddenly knocked it into two pieces.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    He originally only planned to crash the spaceship of xianfengmen, but he didn''t expect to break it.


    The advanced spaceship refined by immortal hand is really very powerful.


    I saw that the ship was broken, and six disciples of xianfengmen flew out of the falling ship. They flew to the intermediate ship in the northwest direction.


    The other two ships stopped attacking Bingying fairy''s crystal ship, and then turned to Zheng Yuan''s advanced ship.


    However, they did not launch an attack.


    Those xianfengmen disciples are obviously not stupid. They know that there is no chance of winning the battle between intermediate aircraft and advanced aircraft, so it''s better not to provoke them for the time being.


    "In xiaxianfengmen, ye Zhi, who are you and why did you attack our xianfengmen spaceship?" Looking at Zheng Yuan''s advanced spaceship, the ordinary looking old man in his fifties asked.


    Zheng Yuan also went out of a cabin and came to the bow deck.


    Ye Zhi was surprised to see Zheng Yuan. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so young.


    He thought that all the people who could fly high-class spaceships were senior and strong.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    The strength of a young man in his twenties is very limited.


    He suspected that Zheng Yuan was nothing more than Yuan Ying''s cultivation, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s advanced spaceship, his eyes were greedy.


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan after a while, and then snatched his advanced spaceship.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods, light way: "ice Ying fairy is my friend, I absolutely don''t allow you to hurt her."


    Ye Zhi''s mouth flashed a trace of sarcasm: "it turns out that he is a flower protector without brain. I don''t care if you want to save beauty with heroes, but if you dare to meddle in the affairs of xianfengmen, you will die without a place to die."At the end of the day, he was fierce in both voice and color.


    "It''s like you have to die now." Zheng Yuan sneered.


    He didn''t want to talk to them any more, so he rushed to command the advanced spaceship like a meteor.


    "Back up." Ye Zhi didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to say that he would hit him. He was startled and cried out.


    At the same time, he hit Zheng Yuan''s advanced spaceship with a fierce wind.


    However, it was immediately destroyed by the defensive array on the spaceship.


    The two intermediate spaceships of xianfengmen flashed back one after another.


    However, Zheng Yuan would not let them go like this.


    With little effort, the advanced spaceship caught up with them and easily smashed them all.


    The disciples of xianfengmen fell to the ground one after another.


    "Son of a bitch, we xianfengmen will not let you go." Ye Zhi, who fell on the ground, yelled angrily.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. Looking at the crystal boat, he said, "Bing Ying, it''s all right."


    "Zheng Yuan, why are you here?" Bingying fairy came to the deck of the crystal spaceship, a face of surprise.


    "I just passed by and saw you attacked, so I came," Zheng said


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "you come in time. If you are a little later, my crystal spaceship will be smashed by them."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Bingying, your spaceship is no longer pilotable. Come to me first."


    He said, and then he broke the ban on the spaceship.


    Bingying fairy nodded and flew to the deck of the advanced spaceship with the clear wind and bright moon. At the same time, she took her crystal spaceship back to the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan invited Bingying fairy three to the ship hall, while directing the advanced spacecraft to continue to fly eastward.


    After sitting down on the sofa in the boat hall, Bingying fairy said, "Zheng Yuan, the people of xianfengmen have found out that you killed Mo zhuiyun. You should find a place to hide."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Bing Ying, the reason they attacked you was to get my news from your mouth?"


    Bingying fairy nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, it''s none of your business. It''s xianfengmen who deceives people too much."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, what are your plans for the future?"


    Bingying said softly: "it''s not clear for the moment. It''s a step to go first."


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "if xianfengmen can''t catch me, it will come to you for trouble, so you are very dangerous outside. How about I take you to a safe place?"

 Chapter 1388

    Bing Ying asked curiously, "Zheng Yuan, where are you going to send me? The power of xianfengmen is all over the east continent. No matter where they hide, they will find it. "


    She finished with a slight sigh.


    But there was no fear on her face.


    Although xianfengmen is very powerful, she doesn''t really care. It''s a big deal to die.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "even if they can find it, they don''t dare to catch you."


    Bingying fairy immediately understood: "do you want me to hide in the big sect?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Bingying sighed: "Alas, the top ten are closely related. Who will offend xianfengmen for me, an outsider?"


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "I can''t guarantee anything else, but Xianhu gate will accept you."


    Bingying fairy shook her head: "the Xianhu gate is even more impossible. I heard that the leader of the west gate of the Xianhu gate and Mo zhuiyun''s master Dongfang are invincible. They have a very good personal relationship. And I don''t like Xianhu sect very much. It''s too snobbish and chaotic. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s true that Xianhu gate was not long ago, but now it has completely changed its head and face, because Ximen has been abandoned, and Huo Xian is now the new leader."


    Bingying fairy felt very surprised: "how can this be possible? I heard that Ximen Jue''s influence in Xianhu gate is deeply rooted. Master Huo Xian should not be able to fight against it."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Bingying, I can''t see you know Xianhu gate very well."


    Bing Ying said with a smile, "I know a little about all the major sects, because the core disciples of the major sects often tell me some secrets of their own in order to please me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I see."


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "Zheng Yuan, is master Huo Xian the leader of Xianhu gate now? What''s going on? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "because the supreme leader of Xianhu gate has returned from the pass."


    Bingying fairy suddenly said: "I see. No wonder Ximen will be finished."


    After a pause, she went on to say, "I''m very fond of master Huoxian. She is a very kind person. I met her once three years ago. If she is in charge of Xianhu gate, it will be fair and just. "


    Zheng Yuan took out a purple jade card that wanque had given him two days ago and handed it to Bingying fairy. He said, "Bingying, the Xianhu gate is very suitable for you. This is the supreme Purple Jade card of Xianhu gate. With it, you can go in and out of Xianhu gate at will."


    Bingying fairy took the purple jade card and said with a smile, "do you have such a heart? If I don''t go there for a while, I will let you down."


    "I''ll take you there now."


    Zheng Yuan says, let advanced airship turn head to come.


    The reason why he had been flying eastward just now was that he did not let the people of xianfengmen know that they were going to xianhumen.


    Bingying fairy thought of something and asked, "Zheng Yuan, what about you? Won''t you go to Xianhu gate with me? You are very dangerous outside


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, xianfengmen can''t find me, because I''m going to the sea of blood."


    Bingying fairy said bitterly: "it seems that you can''t be stable for a moment. Xuehai is ten thousand times more dangerous than xianfengmen. Even when Dongfang was invincible, she didn''t dare to go to Xuehai once, and only went to the edge."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "there is no way to do this. In order to survive, we have to explore everywhere."


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, I will definitely advise him not to go to the sea of blood, but I''m looking forward to your words, because you may be able to create a miracle."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Bing Ying, thank you for your trust."


    Bingying fairy suddenly said: "Zheng Yuan, although you have excellent means and talent, you are extremely dangerous in the sea of blood. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die young," Zheng said


    While speaking, the advanced spaceship entered the Tianyan mountains.


    Zheng Yuan stopped the advanced spaceship, then summoned an intermediate spaceship from his space ring and said, "Bing Ying, this intermediate spaceship is for you. Before your crystal spaceship is repaired, you can use it for a while."


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "thank you very much. I''m afraid that only you can give intermediate flying machines to people so generously in the whole cultivation world, just like cabbage."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "intermediate aircraft is really cabbage for me."Bingying fairy said with a smile: "you are a real local tyrant."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue said with a smile: "master Zheng Yuan, since you have so many cabbages, please send one to us."


    Zheng Yuan looked at them with a smile: "do you also want cabbage?"


    Qingfeng and Mingyue nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I will send two to you."


    The breeze and the moon could not help cheering.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "you wait here. I''ll get it right away."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue feel a little confused. Isn''t Zheng Yuan''s aircraft in his space ring? Where can I get it?


    After a while, Zheng Yuan took out two Chinese cabbages from the storage room on the spaceship: "Qingfeng, Mingyue, these are the best two Chinese cabbages on my spaceship. I''ll send them to you. Don''t be polite."


    For a moment, not only the clear wind and bright moon, but also Bingying fairy was stunned.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to come out with real cabbage.


    Bingying fairy couldn''t help laughing: "Zheng Yuan, how can you have cabbage on your spaceship?"


    "I''m a foodie, so there will be all kinds of vegetables on board," Zheng said


    "Bingying fairy said with a smile:" you are really a strange person


    Qingfeng and Mingyue took over Zheng Yuan''s cabbage and said bitterly, "thank you, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    "Don''t you like it?" Zheng Yuan said


    Qingfeng and Mingyue smile: "no, I like it very much. We''ll take it to stew later."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and said, "you two are very cute. If you call me brother, I will send you two real Chinese cabbage."


    As soon as the eyes of Qingfeng and Mingyue are bright, they shout sweetly without hesitation: "brother."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s right. If you call me elder, others think I''m an old man."


    He said, then took out two primary aircrafts from the space ring: "these two cabbages are for you."


    The breeze and the moon cheered: "thank you, brother."


    Now they have a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    It''s not because Zheng Yuan gave them the aerocraft, but because they feel that Zheng Yuan is too approachable.


    Strong men of Zheng Yuan''s rank generally attach great importance to their status and will never let two servants call themselves brothers.

 Chapter 1389

    Qingfeng and Mingyue are orphans. The biggest hope from childhood is to have a brother who cares for himself. In this way, no one dares to bully himself.


    Although Zheng Yuan did not say that he would accept them as his younger sister, he was very moved to let them call him brother.


    Bingying fairy said with a smile: "Qingfeng, Mingyue, congratulations on getting a good brother. No one will bully you any more."


    The breeze and the Moon said happily, "thank you, fairy."


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, Qingfeng and Mingyue. If anyone bullies you in the future, please tell me that I will help you teach him a lesson."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue said happily, "thank you, brother. You are so kind to us."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and touched their little heads, then looked at Bing Ying and said, "Bing Ying, let''s separate here. Now I''ll tell you where the headquarters of Xianhu gate is."


    Later, he said the scope of the inner gate of Xianhu gate.


    Bingying fairy remembered the address and said, "Zheng Yuan, I''ve written it down completely. I''ll take qingfengmingyue with me now. You must take care of yourself."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I will."


    Bingying fairy didn''t say anything more. She knew that Zheng Yuan''s current situation was very dangerous. The strong of xianfengmen would come to her at any time.


    Therefore, if Zheng Yuan delays for one minute, there will be more danger.


    She led the clear wind and bright moon to the deck, and then threw the intermediate spaceship sent by Zheng Yuan.


    Then, they flew into the intermediate spaceship and waved to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan waved back and said, "go ahead."


    Bingying fairy didn''t hesitate any more, promised, and then directed the intermediate spaceship to the headquarters of Xianhu gate.


    Zheng Yuan''s vision of their figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, also driving advanced spacecraft to continue to the sea of blood.


    Zheng Yuan removed all the array and prohibition from the spaceship.


    These arrays and prohibitions are arranged before entering the ancient temple, and the level is a little low.


    Now he plans to change all the bans and arrays above level 8.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to arrange an eight level prohibition, an eight level defensive array and an eight level killing array.


    After that, he put the advanced spaceship away, and then released a primary spaceship.


    He''s going to use this junior spaceship before he gets to the beach.


    Because he just used the advanced spaceship to attack the people of xianfengmen, which has been remembered by them.


    So if you use it again, it''s easy for them to find it, and they will catch you before you get to the beach.


    If you are a primary spaceship, it is easy to be ignored.


    Sure enough, after about an hour''s flight, Zheng Yuan found that three xianfengmen spaceships had arrived not far ahead.


    It''s an intermediate ship and two junior ships.


    Zheng Yuan used the technique of transfiguration to become an ordinary youth, and his accomplishments were suppressed to the golden elixir.


    After a while, the three xianfengmen spaceships came near and surrounded Zheng Yuan''s spaceship.


    At the moment, on the bow deck of the intermediate spaceship flying in the middle stood a fat, middle-aged man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man, with both hands on his back and sharp eyes staring at Zheng Yuan, cheered coldly, "don''t you see an advanced spaceship?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "master, I didn''t see it."


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at Zheng Yuan. After he didn''t tell a lie, he ordered three xianfengmen spaceships to leave.


    Zheng Yuan looked at their backs and sneered in his heart: "fool, you look for it slowly. If you can find me, you are very powerful."


    He didn''t think much, changed back to his original appearance, and then let the primary spaceship fly by itself, while he went to the training room to practice.


    Soon, four days passed.


    This time, Zheng Yuan saw that the wind was no longer so tight, so he changed to an intermediate spaceship, so that the speed could be faster.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally came to the seaside.


    Zheng Yuan stopped in a Xiuzhen city called Donghai city near the sea.


    He plans to have a night''s rest in it, then prepare the goods and go to sea in two days.Although he is brave and skillful, he also knows that the sea of blood is extremely dangerous. He must be fully prepared.


    Zheng Yuan took the aircraft, spent 1000 high-quality spirit stone to buy a jade card to enter the city, and then walked into the city.


    I saw people coming and going on the street, very busy.


    In terms of scale, this South East city can only be regarded as a medium-sized city, but because it is an offshore City, its prosperity is not less than that of any big city.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan passed a large real ware store.


    There were not many flags on him, so he planned to buy some materials to refine.


    Now he has a lot of spirit stones, so if he doesn''t buy them, he will buy the best materials.


    The array flag refined from the final material will be stronger.


    The strong array flag can make the array more powerful.


    Zheng Yuan bought enough materials to refine 3000 banners.


    After that, he left the real tool shop, planning to find a place to have dinner.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to find a luxury restaurant, but when he passed an alley, he suddenly smelled a very fragrant smell.


    Zheng Yuan sniffed carefully, praised: "delicious beef."


    Since he came to Xiuzhen world, Zheng Yuan had not eaten beef for a long time, and he immediately missed it.


    Beef is his favorite food.


    It''s hard to meet now. How can he miss it.


    So he followed the fragrance into the alley.


    Turning left and right, he came to a small shop in a short time.


    The business of this small shop is very good. Now it is full of people.


    Suddenly, sitting at a table about four steps to the left, a young guest caught Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    To his surprise, it was Luo Hua, the eldest disciple of Hongfeng sect. He didn''t expect her to come here.


    She''s always dressed as a man.


    She is now the initial cultivation of Jindan.


    At the moment, she was sitting with a man and a woman.


    The woman sitting opposite to Luo Hua is about 25 years old. She is a beautiful woman and has been cultivated by Yuanying.


    The young man sitting on the left looks about thirty and handsome.


    Zheng Yuan found that the young man had been cultivated in the early days of the great robbery, but he deliberately suppressed it to the middle of the conglomeration.


    And he gave Zheng Yuan a very strange feeling, it seems that he is not an ordinary practitioner.


    Zheng Yuan has been in the world of Xiuzhen for such a long time. It''s the first time that he met a Xiuzhen person who made him feel strange.


    Even if he met the losers and the immortal, he never felt this way.


    Who the hell is this guy? How did Luo Hua know him?


    However, no matter who he was, as long as he didn''t hurt Luo Hua, Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    But if he dares to attack Luo Hua, he can''t turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 1390

    Luo Hua''s feeling is very sharp now. He found that someone was paying attention to him at the first time, so he looked to Zheng Yuan.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, she couldn''t help looking happy. She stood up and waved to him: "brother Zheng Yuan, what a coincidence it is to be you."


    Zheng Yuan walked over and said with a smile, "Luo Hua, long time no see."


    Luo Hua asked, "brother Zhengyuan, how can you be here? Are you going to the sea of blood, too? "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "not bad."


    Luo Hua said: "brother Zhengyuan, brother Yangjin and sister Caihong are also going to the sea of blood. Do you want to join us in a team so that we can have a look after each other on the way."


    After a pause, she added: "brother Yang Jin has been living in the sea of blood since he was young. He is very familiar with the sea of blood, so if he leads the way, he will avoid detours."


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "yes, brother Zheng Yuan, if you don''t mind, join us in the team."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Yang Jin and found that he was sincere in his manner and tone.


    People like this are either traitors or sincere people.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I hope you look the same."


    Although he has great insight, he is not an immortal after all, so he can''t see through a person completely.


    For those who can''t see through, he will be a little wary.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll trouble brother Yang in the future."


    Yang Jin said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Please sit down."


    Sitting down on the chair, Luo Hua said, "brother Zheng Yuan, the beef noodles here are very delicious. Would you like a bowl of them, too?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I''m here for this."


    Luo Hua said in a loud voice: "boss, another bowl of beef noodles and a pot of sauced beef."


    After a while, a shopkeeper brought up a bowl of beef noodles and a pot of sauced beef.


    As soon as the sauced beef was on the table, it immediately emitted the aroma of making people move their fingers.


    Zheng Yuan just smelled the flavor of the sauce beef outside.


    Luo Hua put a large piece of sauced beef into Zheng Yuan''s bowl with his chopsticks and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, this sauced beef with beef noodles is really unique in the world. Even I am addicted to it. If I''m not in a hurry, I really want to stay in Donghai city and eat it for ten and a half days. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that you are also a snack."


    As he said this, he picked up the piece of sauced beef and put it into his mouth.


    The sauce beef is as tender and smooth as bean curd, and it''s full of fragrance. It''s very memorable.


    He couldn''t help praising, "it''s delicious."


    Luo Hua said with a smile: "I''ll tell you."


    Zheng Yuan went on to eat beef noodles.


    As Luo Hua said, sauce beef with beef noodles is the most delicious food in the world.


    Zheng Yuan''s appetite completely opened up and ate three bowls in a row.


    After eating, Zheng Yuan and Luo Hua left together.


    When he came to the street, Luo Hua asked, "brother Yang Jin, do we send it now?"


    Yang Jin nodded and said, "yes, I want to get to the vast island as soon as possible."


    So they went out of the city together.


    After walking out of the gate of the city, Yang Jin threw a dragon shaped advanced spaceship: "let''s go up with me."


    Zheng Yuan and others agreed to fly on the advanced spaceship.


    With a wave of Yang Jin''s hand, the dragon shaped spaceship flew to the distant sea like lightning.


    Then he led Zheng Yuan into the boat hall.


    Although the hall is spacious, it is very simple.


    It can be seen that Yang Jin is not a luxury man.


    Yang Jin said: "there are more than 20 rooms on this spaceship. Room 1 is mine. You can choose the rest."


    So Zheng Yuan, Luo Hua and Caihong went to choose a room together.


    After choosing the room, Zheng Yuan went in.


    Idle and bored, Zheng Yuan took out the materials to refine the array flag.


    It took him only half a day to refine 3000 array flags.By this time, it was completely dark.


    However, the ceiling of the room is inlaid with some night pearls, so it is very bright all around.


    Zheng Yuan took a bath in the bathroom and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    He plans to have a good sleep tonight, and then devote himself to practice tomorrow.


    After all, it will take at least several months to reach the sea of blood from here.


    If we don''t make good use of this time, it''s not only a waste of time, but also boring.


    Zheng Yuan fell asleep until dawn.


    He got up and went to the bathroom to have a wash, then went out of the room.


    At the moment, the ship hall is empty, and Luo Hua and others are not there.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that they had already gone to the closed door cultivation.


    After all, practitioners don''t waste a little time.


    Zheng Yuan came to the deck.


    Now the spaceship has entered the sea, and the sea breeze is blowing, which makes Zheng Yuan very happy.


    Zheng Yuan took out some dry food from his space ring, and then came to the alchemy room.


    He plans to stay here before he reaches the sea of blood to refine the weapons, so as to improve the level of refining weapons.


    He has to reach level 9 as soon as possible, so that he can produce the best aircraft.


    Although he now has an advanced aircraft, but it alone does not know how many years it will take to cross the sea of blood.


    It''s said that it will take at least 30 years to cross the sea of blood even if you rely on the best aircraft.


    This is one of the reasons why very few people in the whole world can cross the sea of blood.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he came up with seven grade ore for refining.


    Whether it''s true cultivation, alchemy, array or weapon refining, the more difficult it will be in the future.


    It took Zheng Yuan a month to successfully refine the seven level real utensils and become a seven level refiner.


    Zheng Yuan did not rest for a while, and continued to refine the level 8 real utensils.


    He plans to work hard to reach the level of level 8 refining.


    However, level 8 is 100 times more difficult than level 7.


    Zheng Yuan spent more than a month, but still had no experience at all.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it would be a waste of time to drill down like this again, so he planned to go out and relax before refining.


    You have to be tight and loose to do things. It''s like bowstring. If you pull too tight, it''s easy to break the string. If you pull too loose, you can''t shoot.


    If after thinking about it, Zheng Yuan left the alchemy room.


    At the moment, Luo Hua and others are still practicing.


    Zheng Yuan came to the deck and opened his mind to look forward.


    I saw about ten thousand miles away, the sea gradually turned red, and I knew that it was the edge of the sea of blood.


    Just then, Zheng Yuan noticed a group of big fish in the upper reaches of the sea.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''ll fill my stomach with you."


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand was moving towards the sea.


    Soon, a big fish as big as wax gourd was sucked into his hand..


    He dissected it clean, then put out a real fire to barbecue it with his left hand.

 Chapter 1391

    After a while, Zheng Yuan roasted the big fish and began to eat it.


    In the past two months, he has seldom eaten, so he is very hungry now.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to get rid of the big fish.


    At this time, the dragon shaped spacecraft has come to the edge of the sea of blood.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were many demon sharks swimming in the sea not far ahead.


    The blood sea demon shark is the first gateway to protect the blood sea. As long as it can cope with them, it can officially enter the blood sea.


    Now, with Zheng Yuan''s cultivation, we will not put these demon sharks in our eyes any more. We can kill them as many as we come and as many as we have.


    He stretched his arms and looked ready to kill.


    If you''re full, you''ll have to do some exercise to make your body better.


    However, to Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the blood siren sharks were honest and didn''t jump out to attack their ship.


    It''s not normal.


    Is it true that the demon shark here is very kind?


    Obviously not.


    Now there are many wrecks of spaceships floating on the sea around, needless to say, they have been attacked.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan also noticed that whenever the dragon shaped spacecraft approached, they would take the initiative to get out of the way, looking very scared.


    In other words, they revere this dragon shaped spaceship.


    The general advanced spaceship even if is again intrepid, also impossible to let the monster awe.


    In other words, Yang Jin, the owner of the dragon shaped spaceship, is the real awe of these blood sea demon sharks.


    Yang Jin is just a strong robber. Why can he be awed by monsters?


    From this we can see that his background is really extraordinary.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not go further.


    He returned to the alchemy room and continued to refine the weapon.


    After another month, Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining the eight level real utensils and became an eight level master.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t go on refining the nine level real utensils.


    First, he knew that he was not up to the standard; Secondly, he doesn''t have so many grade 9 ores, so it will only waste time and energy if he tries to get to the top.


    Zheng Yuan is a wise man, so he seldom does thankless things.


    So Zheng Yuan left the alchemy room.


    At the moment, Yang Jin, Luo Hua and Caihong are sitting in the living room.


    They don''t know when they have come out.


    They saw him come out of the alchemy room with an unexpected look on his face.


    They thought that he was in a room or a training room.


    Yang Jin asked curiously, "brother Zheng, are you a alchemist?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "it turns out that you have been in the alchemy room all this time. We thought you were practicing."


    Luo Hua said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you just came out at the right time. Brother Yang Jin just said that you can reach the vast island in four days."


    Zheng Yuan also laughed: "it seems that I am lucky."


    Yang Jin said: "brother Zheng Yuan, come and sit down. I''ll tell you about the situation of Cangmang island."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, walked over and sat down beside Yang Jin.


    Yang Jin took a look at Zheng Yuan, Luo Hua and Caihong, and said: "Cangmang island is the largest island on the edge of the sea of blood. It has many auras and rich resources. Most people who enter the sea of blood like to stay there, so it is very prosperous."


    "The leader of Cangmang island is called Cang Wang. He is a powerful and overbearing man in the middle of immortal cultivation. No matter who gets on Cangmang Island, he will strictly follow his rules, or he will be killed."


    "So, when you go to Cangmang island tomorrow, you must abide by the island rules and try not to offend the people in Cang Wang''s house. You can''t make trouble, fight or kill people in the vast island. Everything can be solved outside the island. "


    "Also, the most important point is that the divine sense must not be used on the vast island."


    Zheng Yuan said, "there are so many rules."


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "this is a very normal thing, in the sea of blood is the place where the strong respect, who is powerful who can make rules."Luo Hua said, "brother Yang Jin, we understand."


    "By the way, Cangmang island is full of top-grade spirit stones. There is no charge for medium grade and low-grade spirit stones. So you should prepare more top-grade spirit stones. The cost of going to the island is 5000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Luo Hua''s heart is a fluke. Fortunately, she got the magic kill space ring. There are many top-quality and top-quality spiritual products in it. Otherwise, she would not be able to go to the vast island now.


    After a pause, Yang Jin said, "I don''t know if you have enough top quality spirit stones? If not, I have a little here. Take it and use it. "


    Luo Hua said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but we have a lot of top quality spirit stones."


    Yang Jin nodded his head: "that''s good. When you are short of top-grade spirit stones, you can come to me at any time. Although I''m not a local tyrant, there are still many top-grade spirit stones."


    Luo Hua said with admiration: "brother Yang Jin, it''s so generous to find you. It''s only half a year since we got to know you. We just give you the high-level spirit stone."


    Although Luo Hua is young, he has experienced a lot. From childhood to adulthood, he has met all kinds of people. Most of them are extremely selfish. Not to mention ordinary friends, even brothers don''t give them to the top grade Lingshi. Even the bottom grade Lingshi has to be considered for most of the day.


    So now she really admires Yang Jin and feels that he is just as selfless and kind as Zheng Yuan.


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "it''s rare to have a confidant in life. Money is just something outside."


    Zheng Yuan is now convinced that Yang Jin is a sincere man. The reason why he formed a team with them is that he really wants to make friends with them. He has no other intention.


    Zheng Yuan has always been very fond of sincere people.


    He looked at Yang Jin and said with a smile, "brother Yang is the most kind person I have ever met."


    Yang Jin said with a smile, "brother Zheng, I''m flattered."


    Then, Yang Jin said all the rules on the vast island.


    Zheng Yuan and others wrote it down.


    Although Zheng Yuan didn''t like to be bound by rules, since he came to other people''s territory, he had to bow his head.


    Before he got the best spirit pulse, he planned to be a low-key man.


    After that, Yang Jin, Luo Hua and Caihong all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to have a rest, but suddenly thought of something, so he entered the alchemy room again.


    Originally, he planned to refine advanced aircraft.


    When I became a level 8 refiner, I had the ability to refine advanced aircraft.


    Although he has owned an advanced spaceship, his speed is not satisfactory.


    So I want to use my chaos refining technology to refine a more powerful advanced spaceship.

 Chapter 1392

    Zheng Yuan took out the flying God stone he had got before.


    This is the best material for refining aircraft.


    The value of feishen stone can be compared with that of more than three excellent spiritual veins, and it has no price in the market.


    Because the flying God stone is so rare, it is said that there are only three pieces in the whole cultivation world.


    Originally, it was a waste of capital to use flying stone to refine advanced aircraft.


    Because advanced aircraft can''t give full play to the real power of feishenshi.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t worry about anything, because the advanced aircraft he refined with chaos refining technology has the function of upgrading.


    That is to say, after his technology is improved, he can upgrade the refined advanced aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan threw the flying God stone into the air, and then sacrificed it to hell Ziyan for refining.


    However, after burning for more than two hours, feishen stone is still intact.


    Alas, the flying stone is too strong.


    Alas, hell purple is still too weak.


    Zheng Yuan stopped refining.


    Because he knew that refining like this would not be effective.


    Sharp tools make good work.


    So now for him, it is the key to improve the power of hell Ziyan.


    He took out the magic fire lamp and the five unused seven lotus seeds.


    Soon, those seven lotus kindles produced five seven lotus kindles under the action of the magic fire lamp.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out a pile of pyroxenes from other people''s space rings.


    Pyrophyllite has no effect on high-level abnormal fire like hell purple fire, but it is a good nutrient for Qilian young fire.


    After a while, the five seven lotus fire devoured all the pyroxenes and suddenly became extremely vigorous.


    Zheng Yuan looked at hell Ziyan, said: "they are all yours, try to enjoy it."


    Hell purple burning excitedly rushed in the past.


    It didn''t take much time for the hell purple fire to swallow up the five seven lotus fire.


    Then, just listen to a dull bang, hell purple inflammation into purple red fire.


    Needless to say, it has been promoted.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "well done, now let me see your power."


    He said, then command hell purple Yan to fly God stone to refine.


    Promotion after hell Ziyan really did not let Zheng Yuan down.


    This time, it only took more than an hour for the stone to soften.


    Zheng Yuan cheered: "very good."


    It took about a day for hell Ziyan to refine the whole flying stone into liquid.


    Then Zheng Yuan shaped it.


    Zheng Yuan molded it into the shape of a space carrier in a science fiction movie, but with triangular wings on both sides and a bird shaped tail, it looks a bit like a bird.


    In addition to installing a power room in the middle of the aircraft, he also set up a power room at the flank and tail, so that the whole aircraft has four power sources.


    In this way, as long as you start four power sources at one time, you can double the speed.


    It took more than half a day for Zheng Yuan to shape successfully.


    Then other materials are added for quenching.


    It took two days for Zheng Yuan to finish the quenching.


    In this way, the advanced aircraft is just a success.


    However, it is not really perfect, it has not been able to play a real power, so it has to be tempered for a period of time.


    Looking at the first aircraft made by himself, Zheng Yuan felt very satisfied and said with a grin: "you will definitely stir up the whole Xiuzhen world."


    He can feel that as long as it is completely improved, its flight speed and ability are absolutely no less than the best aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "I''ll give you a name now. It''s called Skybird."


    Zheng Yuan took it back to his space ring, and then left the alchemy room.


    Luo Hua''s excited cry came from the deck: "sister rainbow, brother Yang Jin, look, you can see the vast island."


    Zheng Yuan went out and saw a huge Island standing in the sea of blood in the distance.Zheng Yuan can see that although the vast island is an island, its scope is not less than any country on the earth.


    Luo Hua saw Zheng Yuan and said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan, the vast island has arrived."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I saw it, too."


    About ten minutes later, the spaceship finally arrived near the vast island.


    Yang Jin took out a storage bag and threw it to the island: "four people."


    Soon, four jade cards flew out of the island.


    Yang Jin catches it and gives it to Zheng Yuan and others.


    Yang Jin said: "aircraft can''t be used on the vast island, so let''s get off now..."


    However, before he finished his words, Zheng Yuan yelled, "brother Yang, get out of the way."


    Just at this time, I saw an advanced aircraft which was also like a dragon hit by lightning.


    Yang Jin''s face changed greatly, and he quickly thought of his spaceship to dodge.


    But it''s a little late.


    The larger dragon shaped spaceship has hit the rear tail of Yang Jin spaceship.


    With a loud bang, Yang Jin''s spaceship was hit 100 meters away.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan and others had high accomplishments and solid horse steps, so they didn''t fall down.


    Luo Hua and others are very angry and stare at the dragon shaped spaceship.


    What''s the meaning of suddenly bumping into someone''s spaceship for no reason?


    On the bow deck of the dragon shaped spaceship stood an ugly young man in his thirties, dressed in yellow, with four bearded men standing three steps behind him.


    "Ha ha, third brother, long time no see." The ugly young man looked at Yang Jin with his hands on his back and laughed.


    A trace of anger flashed in Yang Jin''s eyes, and he hummed coldly: "brother, as soon as we meet, we will crash into my aircraft. Is that too much deception?"


    Zheng Yuan and others were quite surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the goods and Yang Jin were brothers.


    One is so handsome, the other is so ugly, the difference is too big.


    The ugly young man''s face showed a trace of obvious ridicule: "yes, even if I bully you, what''s the matter? A common son, he even wants to fight for the inheritance with my own son. It''s really beyond his power."


    Yang Jin coldly way: "you think too much, I have never snatched to snatch the island Master."


    The ugly youth sneered, "do you think I''m an idiot? If you don''t want to rob it, why do you go all the way to Dongzhou to find the smelter? "


    "I just want to make Grandma happy," Yang said


    Ugly youth cold hum way: "please grandma, naturally can get the right of inheritance."


    Yang Jin a little speechless way: "with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly, as you think."


    Ugly youth a little sinister smile: "you now come to the vast island is looking for ghost master."


    Yang Jin''s face changed slightly: "how do you know that master ghost worker is here? I had a hard time finding out his whereabouts. "

 Chapter 1393

    The ugly young man burst out laughing with unspeakable complacency: "Yang Jin, you are not the only one who can find the ghost master."


    Yang Jin''s face was dejected. He had heard it from the tone of the goods. The ghost master had been invited.


    It took him nearly two years to find out, but in the end he just married.


    God has no eyes!


    When the ugly young man saw that Yang Jin was like a defeated rooster, he felt very happy: "ha ha, Yang Jin, I''ll take master GUI Gong back to the island to greet grandma first. You''ll go to find master GUI Gong again slowly. It''s said that the level of master GUI Gong is not inferior to master Shen Gong. I hope you can find him. But you don''t have to worry about anything. When I get the inheritance, I will treat your mother and son well. "


    When it comes to "deal with your mother and son", he especially accentuated his tone.


    Anyone has heard that he is not going to treat Yang Jin''s mother and son well, but is going to crack down on them.


    With that, he told the spaceship to leave with a wild smile.


    Looking at the figure of the ugly youth, Yang Jin said: "Yang Shou, you can''t be arrogant for long. One day, I will step on you."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Yang Jin and asked, "brother Yang, is that your elder brother?"


    Yang Jin nodded: "the same father is not the same mother."


    Luo Hua very angry way: "he is too hateful, even if it is only half brother, but also blood brothers, even so suppress you."


    Yang Jin sighed: "I can''t help it. He''s a legitimate son, but I''m just a common son. I''ve been bullied by them since I was a child."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Yang, what''s the matter with the Ninth level weapon refiner?"


    Yang Jin took a look at Zheng Yuan and said slowly, "my grandmother has a real bracelet, which was given by my grandfather in those years. It was made by my grandfather himself and added his own blood essence. So if you wear it, grandma will feel the existence of my grandfather."


    Luo Hua praised: "Yang Jin, your grandfather and grandmother love each other very much."


    Yang Jin nodded: "it''s true. They really love each other very much. Originally, the owners of my family were all three wives and six concubines, but my grandfather only married my grandmother and despised other women."


    Luo Hua said: "now such a single-minded man is really going extinct."


    "It''s a pity that the good times don''t last long. A thousand years ago, because my grandfather crossed the sea of blood, he encountered a great storm once in a thousand years. There were no bones left and his spirit was destroyed."


    "Since then, the real bracelet has become my grandmother''s memory of my grandfather. But I don''t know what''s going on. Four years ago, the real Bracelet suddenly lost its luster. Grandma can no longer feel the smell of grandfather from it. For this reason, she is very sad and depressed all day


    "My father is very filial to his grandmother, so he tried every means to find a craftsman to repair it, but none of them could do it. In the end, he made an agreement that our brothers, no matter who can repair the bracelet, will get the right of inheritance. "


    "I don''t have any interest in inheritance. The reason why I try to find a craftsman to please my grandmother is that I want my mother to get some status in the family. My mother is the least favored of all my father''s concubines. She is often bullied and abused by other family members. "


    "I wanted to go to dongzhouyu, master shenxianshou, but he just disappeared out of thin air. There was no news of him anywhere. Then I got the ghost master''s whereabouts by accident, just in the vast island, so I rushed back recklessly. I didn''t expect that I was a bit late and was invited by Yang Shou. "


    "If it''s true that Yang Shou has the right of inheritance, then my life with my mother will be even worse."


    Yang Jin said here with a very depressed sigh.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, comforting: "brother Yang, don''t be discouraged. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. If you can''t get the master of ghost craftsman, maybe you can find a more powerful refiner."


    He planned to help Yang Shou later.


    Although he is only an eight level weapon refiner, his weapon refining level is no less than that of any nine level weapon refiner by virtue of chaos weapon refining technique.


    Yang Jin didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s words seriously. He thought Zheng Yuan was just comforting himself.


    There was a smile on his face: "I hope, but I don''t hold much hope. There are fewer alchemists in the realm of cultivation than in the realm of alchemy, not to mention nine level alchemists, even eight level alchemists. Besides the immortal hands, no one in the world has the same level of refining tools as the master of ghost craftsmanship. "


    Zheng Yuan mysterious smile: "believe me, with the ability of ghost master, can''t repair your grandmother''s real bracelet."He had already guessed why the real Bracelet failed because it had lost its innate aura.


    And the innate aura can not be easily made up.


    Only chaotic weapon refining technique can make real weapon produce innate aura.


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "if it is like this, it would be great. Well, let''s not say these words. Let''s go to the vast island first. "


    Then he took the lead to fly out of the vast island.


    Zheng Yuan, Luo Hua and Caihong followed closely.


    Yang Jin took his aircraft back into the space ring, and then led Zheng Yuan and others to the island.


    After about seven hours, they finally came to the front of the vast city.


    Cangmang city is the largest city on Cangmang Island, which is said to occupy one fifth of the whole island.


    Cangmang city no longer charges other fees, as long as you have a jade card, you can go in and out at will.


    At the moment, people come and go at the gate of the vast city. It''s really not a general prosperity.


    Zheng Yuan and others did not dare to hesitate and walked into the city.


    As soon as they went in, they immediately felt a very strong aura.


    Since Zheng Yuan came to the world of Xiuzhen, there are not 100 Xiuzhen cities and 80 Xiuzhen cities he has entered. However, there has never been a city whose aura can be compared with that of the vast city.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that in addition to the aura of the island, there were at least three spiritual veins, and one of them must be a high-level spiritual vein.


    For the ordinary people below conglomeration, this is really a place for cultivation.


    At this time, Luo Hua exclaimed: "good enough aura. If you practice here, your accomplishments can be improved quickly."


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "brother Luo Hua, I have a private house here. Aura is very good in the whole vast city. If you don''t mind, you and rainbow will stay there to practice in the future."


    Luo Hua and Caihong happily said, "brother Yang Jin, you are so generous. Thank you very much."


    "Yang Jin said with a smile:" are friends, polite what

 Chapter 1394

    After a while, they passed a very luxurious restaurant.


    Yang Jin said, "the raw fish is very delicious. Would you like to go in and have a taste?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "as long as it''s delicious food, I won''t miss it."


    Luo Hua echoed: "yes, I don''t want to miss it."


    So they went into the restaurant.


    They sat down in a window seat on the second floor.


    Soon, the shopkeeper put all kinds of fish on the table.


    Yang Jin said with a smile, "try it and see what I recommend."


    Zheng Yuan and others picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of sashimi, dipped it in the specially prepared sauce, and then put it into their mouth to eat. They immediately felt very delicious and refreshing.


    Luo Hua couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious."


    Yang Jin said: "eat more, and then call after eating."


    When Zheng Yuangang wanted to say something, he suddenly noticed the chat of the guests sitting in the seat about five steps away from the West.


    "Brother Ma, it''s said that master Liu will hold a trade fair in his house tonight. Have you got the invitation ticket?" A middle-aged man with a head as big as a fence looked at a dark middle-aged man sitting opposite him and asked.


    The black faced man sighed: "brother Wang, I don''t know elder Liu. How could he invite me? What''s more, I''ve heard that all the people invited are the strong ones above congealed body, and I''m just spiritual cultivation, so where can I get the chance to participate?"


    After a pause, he continued: "in fact, I really want to go to the strong trade fair like this. I can trade many good things."


    Brother Wang nodded his head and said, "that''s true. As far as I know, Mr. Liu invited all the famous and powerful people this time, and they all have a very rich family background."


    The black faced man said, "Oh, don''t talk about this, or it will make people depressed. Good things will never come to us who are low in cultivation."


    Brother Wang laughed and said, "brother Ma, I''d like to ask you something. If you can attend the fair, what do you intend to exchange for?"


    Brother Ma thought about it and said, "I want to exchange for a level 8 sword."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it for you. If an elder takes out a level 8 sword, and the price is reasonable, I''ll exchange it for you." Said brother Wang.


    Brother Ma was stunned: "Hey, brother Wang, do you have an invitation ticket?"


    Brother Wang nodded: "not bad."


    Brother Ma was very surprised: "brother Wang, what''s the matter? How did you get it? Have you already reached the goal of solidifying cultivation? "


    Brother Wang shook his head: "no, I''m still just a perfect spirit."


    "How did you get the invitation ticket?" Brother Ma feels a little incredible


    Brother Wang said with a mysterious smile: "the concubine that elder Liu''s favorite is a distant cousin of mine. She got me an invitation ticket."


    Brother Ma suddenly said: "so it is, brother Wang, you have made money this time. You have not only opened your eyes, but also made friends with many seniors to exchange good resources for such a high-level fair."


    Brother Wang said with a smile, "I''m going to the fair this time, mainly to exchange for a tranquilizing pill."


    Brother Ma said: "there should be a lot of strong robbers who participate in the fair, so they should have a concentration pill."


    Brother Wang said, "I hope, brother Ma, don''t worry. I''ll help you pay attention to the level 8 real weapon."


    Brother Ma was overjoyed: "please, brother Wang. I''ll give you a toast."


    Then he raised his glass and touched brother Wang.


    After listening to their conversation, Zheng Yuan''s heart moved.


    He has always been very interested in trade fairs because he can trade what he needs from them.


    Therefore, he planned to participate in this fair.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan noticed that brother Wang and brother Ma checked out and left the restaurant.


    "Brother Yang, you eat first. I''ll deal with a little bit in advance. I''ll be right back."


    Zheng Yuan said, also got up and left.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of the restaurant and saw that brother Wang and brother Ma had separated.


    Brother Wang walked alone to a small alley not far away.


    Zheng Yuan followed him without much thought.


    However, Zheng Yuangang walked into the alley and found that brother Wang had disappeared.The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile and continued to walk in the alley.


    After about 20 steps, brother Wang''s cold voice suddenly rang out behind him: "friend, what''s the matter with tracking Wang?"


    Zheng Yuan slowly turned back and saw brother Wang standing five steps away with sharp eyes.


    Zheng Yuan looked at brother Wang and said with a smile, "brother Wang, don''t be nervous. I have no malice. I just want to talk business with you."


    Brother Wang asked faintly, "what kind of business?"


    "It''s said that brother Wang has an invitation ticket for Mr. Liu''s fair," Zheng said


    Brother Wang said, "do you want to exchange invitation tickets with me?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "I''m sorry, friend. I''m not going to trade it." Brother Wang refused without hesitation.


    Zheng Yuan took out a medicine bottle containing a special concentration pill: "I use this to trade."


    He said and threw the medicine bottle over.


    Brother Wang took the medicine bottle and said firmly: "no matter what you use, I don''t intend to exchange it."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "you open it first to have a look."


    Brother Wang took a look at Zheng Yuan, opened the cork, and then looked inside.


    He didn''t know it. When he saw the whole person, he was very excited: "Ningshen Dan."


    He quickly poured the pill in the bottle into his hand and observed it carefully.


    Finally, it is confirmed that this is a real concentration pill, and it is also a special one.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Wang, how about exchange?"


    Brother Wang nodded his head and said excitedly: "change, I change."


    Originally, he took part in the trade fair in exchange for a low concentration pill, and as long as it was a low concentration pill, he could be satisfied.


    But did not expect, Zheng Yuan unexpectedly took a special concentration Dan to exchange.


    With an invitation ticket, you can get a special concentrate pill. It''s just blood earning.


    So how could he refuse.


    He said, and quickly summoned a golden invitation ticket from his space ring, and threw it to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan accepted the invitation ticket, confirmed it was true, and said casually: "brother Wang, happy cooperation."


    Brother Wang said with a smile: "friends, happy cooperation."


    He has a good feeling for Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, brother Wang, where is master Liu''s mansion?"


    "It''s at 88 Cangmang street."


    "Thank you very much. See you later."


    With a wave, Zheng Yuan left the alley and returned to the restaurant.

 Chapter 1395

    After lunch, Zheng Yuan, Luo Hua and Caihong follow Yang Jin to his house.


    It was a medium-sized house in the North District.


    It''s a great thing for a super Xiuzhen city like Cangmang city to have a house in it.


    Yang Jin is really a local tyrant.


    After entering the courtyard, Yang Jin said: "there are ten rooms here. You can choose any one first. Later, you will regard it as your own home. It''s no problem how long you want to live. I seldom come here to live, so it''s a waste to be empty. "


    Luo Hua said with a smile, "then we are welcome."


    She said, and went to find a favorite room.


    Zheng Yuan chose a guest room in the west chamber.


    After he entered the room, he took out Skybird to continue to improve.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    Skybird is a little more perfect.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not continue refining.


    He knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    If you want to make the most perfect aircraft in the world, you have to take it step by step.


    After that, he took out the level 8 ores and refined two level 8 swords and two level 8 defense shields.


    He plans to trade these resources at the fair.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the level 8 artifacts, for most practitioners, it''s a rare magic weapon, so he can trade a lot of good things.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s evening.


    Zheng Yuan thought that the fair was about to start, so he stopped refining real utensils and left Yang Jin''s house.


    It took half an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to Mr. Liu''s house.


    This elder Liu obviously has a great position in the vast city. The mansion he lives in covers a large area and is magnificent.


    Zheng Yuan handed the invitation ticket to the guard and checked it. After confirming it, he went into Liu''s house.


    As soon as he entered the outer courtyard, he saw a beautiful maidservant who was about 16 years old. She welcomed him and saluted respectfully: "master, please follow me."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went inside with the maid.


    After a while, the maid led Zheng Yuan to a spacious hall.


    There are more than 50 single seats in the hall.


    At the moment, it''s almost full and there are only two or three vacant seats left.


    Zheng Yuan just glanced at them casually, and he could see that most of the guests were conglomerates, and only about a dozen of them were robbers.


    Zheng Yuan sat down in the penultimate position under the guidance of the maid.


    These vacant seats are carefully arranged and sit according to cultivation.


    The man with the strongest accomplishments sits in the front.


    Zheng Yuan''s position is the most shameless.


    But he didn''t care.


    He came to the fair just to exchange resources, not to fight for face, so it doesn''t matter where he sits.


    Soon, the maid brought tea and cakes: "master, please have tea."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Master, my maidservant''s name is Xiaoyu. She''s right behind me. If you have anything, just call me." The maid said and left.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored. He picked up the cake and ate it.


    He hasn''t had dinner yet, so he feels hungry now.


    He doesn''t feel hungry when he is practicing or refining pills or utensils, but he is easy to be hungry when he is free.


    He was the only one eating in the hall.


    The others are just drinking tea at most.


    About half an hour later, I saw a 60 or so old man with gray hair and high spirits coming out of the backyard: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I''ve been delayed by something, so I''m so late now."


    His voice is very loud, although it''s just casual, but it''s like an ancient clock, which makes people feel refreshed.


    They all stood up one after another and respectfully saluted the old man: "elder Liu."


    Zheng Yuan also did as the Romans do and stood up.


    He could see that the elder Liu was a great disaster.Several of the people who came to the fair were also successful, but they were so respectful to him.


    It can be seen from this that the elder Liu really has excellent means.


    Mr. Liu took a look at the crowd, with a kind smile on his face: "thank you for coming to my fair. I feel very honored."


    "Mr. Liu, you are very polite. You are a respected elder on our vast island. You hold the fair to let us all get the resources we need, so we should thank you."


    Said a middle-aged man in the fifth position in the first row, who was in the late stage of the disaster.


    Elder Liu said with a smile: "brother sun is very right. The main purpose of holding this fair is to let people exchange their surplus resources for the resources they need. In this way, we can benefit ourselves as well as others. Why not do it?"


    After a pause, he added: "I think everyone has been waiting. I won''t say more nonsense. The fair is officially starting now."


    Then he came to the throne and sat down.


    "Senior and junior, Pang Bo wants to exchange an eight level lingcao blue compress for a low-level Ningshen pill. I hope you will succeed." Sitting in the penultimate position, a middle-aged man in his forties stood up.


    He said, and took out a blue spirit grass from his space ring.


    Blue compress grass is a kind of spirit grass for treating trauma, and it doesn''t need to be used for alchemy. Just mash it and apply it directly. The effect is very good.


    However, most of the strong people above congealed body are very strong and will not be easily injured, so they are not interested in blue grass.


    For a while, no one paid attention to Pombo.


    As soon as Pang Bo gritted his teeth, he said in a loud voice, "I''d like to add one thousand top-grade spirit stones and one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "Brother Pang, I changed with you." Sitting in the penultimate position, a middle-aged man in the later stage of coagulation stood up and said.


    Pang Bo was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    Soon, the two of them successfully completed the transaction.


    As a result of the beginning of Pombo, others have encouraged to stand up and trade.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan never saw anything he needed, so he had to sit.


    By this time, he had finished all the cakes.


    Idle and bored, he asked Xiaoyu to send more snacks.


    Xiaoyu gives Zheng Yuan a peep with a look like a monster when she delivers the snack.


    Because Zheng Yuan is the only one who eats.


    Just as Zheng Yuangang was about to eat the new snack, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was sitting in the middle row, stood up and said, "I have a top-level eight level spirit grass Puqing spirit fruit. I hope it can be used to exchange for an eight level defense shield."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a bright eye. Puqinglingguo is one of the important prescriptions for refining red lotus pill.

 Chapter 1396

    What Zheng Yuan needs most now is the red lotus pill.


    Since he reached the realm of spirit, xuekuidan had little effect on him.


    So after the injury, we have to eat red lotus pill.


    There are many crises in the sea of blood. He may encounter danger at any time, so he must quickly refine the red lotus pill.


    Although he has discovered the main drug of chiliandan, chilianzhi, and the ancient blue-green snake venom, which can replace any main drug, there are still several important preparations.


    Puqinglingguo is one of them.


    So he''ll never miss it.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "my friend, I happen to have a level 8 defense shield. I''ll exchange it with you now."


    As he said this, he took out a level 8 defense shield that had been refined not long ago.


    When the middle-aged man saw Zheng Yuan''s shield, his eyes lit up.


    With his brilliant eyesight, he could see at a glance that Zheng Yuan''s level 8 defense shield was extraordinary, much better than the general level 8 defense shield.


    So he hardly hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll make a deal with you."


    "Wait a minute, young man, trade with me. I''ll trade with you with a puqinglingguo and a qianrihong."


    I saw sitting in the first position of the 50 or so, a little thin old man stood up.


    Thousand day red is also eight level spirit grass, so this transaction is better than the perfect middle-aged man.


    The congealed face was gloomy.


    Originally, if it was someone else, he would increase the price.


    But the other side is a catastrophe, he can''t afford it.


    Moreover, even if it is a price increase, it may not be as good as the old man. After all, other people''s family is richer than their own.


    So he had to give in.


    Zheng Yuan ignored the old man, but looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I''ll change with you."


    He is a man of principle. He always pays attention to first come first served.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is a little upset that the old man of great calamity added a thousand day red which is useless. Doesn''t he think he is a beggar? You have to add something better if you want to increase the price.


    Others are afraid of catastrophe, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Suddenly, most of the people present were stunned.


    They thought Zheng Yuan would trade with the old man.


    After all, the old man has a high price and high cultivation, so normal people will sell him face.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and happy: "friend, are you really going to trade with me?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    He said, and threw the level 8 shield.


    The middle-aged man took over the shield and threw Pu qinglingguo over: "my friend, thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan took Pu qinglingguo and said with a smile, "happy cooperation."


    The strong feel very angry.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan didn''t give himself face.


    He has always taken the initiative to trade with conglomerates, and no one dares to refuse.


    Most people take the initiative to send things up to please him.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and sat down.


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you have level 8 shield. I want to trade with you." Sitting in the third position from the bottom, a 60 year old man stood up and looked at Zheng Yuan and asked.


    Zheng Yuan said, "there''s another one. I don''t know what you''re going to exchange for."


    He grew up on the earth, so he knows how to respect the old and love the young. When he meets the old, he is usually very polite.


    The congealing old man said: "little brother, I don''t know what you need. Let''s let go of the space ring and take what you want."


    He said, and opened his own space ring.


    Zheng Yuan explored his divine consciousness.


    However, the things collected by the old man are so common that they can''t arouse his interest.


    Although he respects the old and loves the young, he is not a fool, so he has nothing to attract him and is lazy to trade.


    Just as he was about to take back his divine sense and refuse the old man''s trade, he suddenly noticed a very humble octagonal Black Brand in a corner of the space ring.Zheng Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "it won''t be such a coincidence."


    It turns out that this black brand is similar to the Jinling and Muling that we got before, and it is likely to be one of the five elements.


    He pulled it out without much thought.


    He took the black brand in his hand and looked at it, and finally confirmed that it was a Turing brand.


    "I''ll take this."


    Zheng Yuan said, then threw the last level 8 defense shield in the past.


    The congealing old man took over the level 8 defense shield and was overjoyed.


    He felt like he had made money.


    He got the black sign by accident in an ancient tomb. It''s useless. It''s put in the space ring at will.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would look good.


    "Thank you very much, little brother." The old man was very grateful.


    Others are envious.


    They also think that the black brand is just a useless thing. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan would exchange a level 8 defense shield for it.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan''s head was too dull.


    They said to each other: "this guy is just a brainless man. No wonder he dared to refuse the deal of Zuoren just now."


    At the same time, they also feel a little regret that they didn''t propose to trade with Zheng Yuan first, so they can earn an eight level defense shield.


    For example, they have a chance to get a level 8 shield, not to mention a level 7 shield.


    The strong man in the first seat was trembling with anger.


    He felt very insulted.


    Zheng Yuan would rather exchange a useless brand than exchange it with him. Clearly, he didn''t pay attention to Zuo Ren at all.


    If he was not in the mansion of cangmangcheng and senior Liu, he really wanted to beat Zheng Yuan flat with one punch.


    He stood up and faced Zheng Yuan, holding his breath: "do you still have level 8 shield? I''ll trade with you. Besides Puqing lingguo and Qianri infrared, I''ll add 100000 top grade Lingshi. How about that? It''s very kind


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, master, I have no eight defense shield."


    In fact, even if there is, he will not trade with the goods, because those things have not attracted him.


    Zuoren thinks that Zheng Yuan deliberately refuses to trade with him, and a cold Li mang flashes in his eyes: "boy, how are you, I Zuoren remember you."


    Everyone can see that Zuoren is completely resentful of Zheng Yuan, and will take revenge afterwards.


    Many people have been gloating up: "this boy is dead, master Zuoren will not let him go, this is the end of ignorance."

 Chapter 1397

    Zheng Yuan didn''t take Zuoren''s threat seriously at all.


    He didn''t even bother to look at the goods.


    If you don''t provoke him, you''ll be fine. If you provoke him, the catastrophe will be complete, and the photo will be destroyed.


    Of course, it''s a little difficult for him to wipe out a strong man with his current strength.


    But he''s not worried about anything.


    Because he has Tianji Dan, he can be promoted at any time.


    As long as the promotion to the middle of the condensate, then deal with the catastrophe there is no pressure.


    Originally, he planned to save Tianji pill for Xianhua period, but he would use it in advance in case of danger.


    He is a very flexible person.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he sat down again, picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    He is in a very good mood now.


    This fair is really right, not only got the dispensing of red lotus pill, but also got another five element Spirit card.


    Now Zheng Yuan is completely sure that there are really five spirit cards in the world.


    He''s got gold, wood and earth, but only water and fire.


    He was going to work harder, and in any case he had to find the remaining two trumps.


    That Zuo Ren saw that Zheng Yuan had no reaction at all under his threat, and even ate with relish. He didn''t take himself seriously at all. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    His eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine, and he thought in his heart: "boy, if you can live through tonight, then my Zuoren is not qualified to mix in the sea of blood."


    Although he knew that fighting and killing were strict on the vast island, he didn''t worry about anything, because he planned to attack Zheng Yuan secretly and let him die suddenly in a month.


    The trade will continue.


    Soon, another hour passed.


    Many people have traded the resources they like.


    At this time, I saw the host Mr. Liu stood up and said with a smile, "I''m very glad to see that everyone can trade a satisfactory baby."


    "Everyone said:" thanks to Mr. Liu, otherwise we have no chance to get a deal


    To be honest, they are very grateful to Mr. Liu now.


    Mr. Liu said with a smile, "I''ll trade with you. I have a high-level spirit vein here. I want to exchange it for an advanced aircraft."


    He said and took out a high-grade space ring.


    "No matter who trades with me, the high-level spirit pulse and the high-level space ring are also given."


    The eyes of the crowd glowed.


    High level spirit pulse, it''s a rare treasure. Everyone doesn''t want to miss it.


    In the end, however, most of them sighed.


    Because most people don''t have advanced aircraft, even if they do, they won''t exchange them easily.


    The value of advanced aircraft is no worse than that of advanced spirit.


    Zheng was very interested.


    Because now for him, the spiritual pulse is the most important.


    Advanced aircraft can be refined at any time.


    So he plans to trade with Mr. Liu with the advanced spaceship that Mr. shenxianshou helped him refine.


    Although the advanced spaceship refined by shenxianshou is perfect, it is still a little weak in performance compared with the one refined by him with chaos refining technique.


    Seeing that there was no response, Mr. Liu was disappointed.


    He made great efforts to hold the fair, not really for the sake of others, but mainly for himself in exchange for advanced aircraft.


    He traded for advanced aircraft mainly to make Zhao Ji, his favorite concubine, happy.


    Originally, he had an advanced aircraft, but Zhao Ji didn''t like it, so she was always unhappy.


    He dotes on his concubine to the extreme. In order to make her happy, he can give anything.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "Master Liu, I have a high-level spaceship, which was refined by the immortal master."


    People were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan, such a young man in the early stage of condensation, could have a high-level spaceship, and he was also the first master of weapon refining in the legend.


    They found that there were too many good things in Zheng Yuan.Many people are ready to move.


    Elder Liu was overjoyed: "little brother, are you willing to trade with me?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Master Liu, you also know that master shenxianshou''s refining level is the best in the whole cultivation world. The advanced aircraft he refined is the best of the best..."


    Master Liu is very considerate: "I understand that any real artifact refined by master shenxianshou is really a rare treasure, It''s not enough to use a high-level spirit pulse. This way, I''ll add a primary spirit vein, a nine level spirit grass, a thousand spirit crystals and ten thousand best spirit stones. "


    No matter it''s Lingjing, the best Lingshi, the primary Lingmai, or tianjiehua, they are all needed by Zheng Yuan.


    Tianjie flower is the main medicine of Tianjie pill, which is necessary for refining conglomerates to advance to the realm of great calamity.


    So Zheng Yuan was very satisfied: "Mr. Liu is really cheerful. I have exchanged with you."


    He said, then he took out the advanced aircraft refined by the immortal hand and threw it.


    Master Liu put a primary spirit vein, together with tianjiehua, Lingjing and the best spirit stone, into the space ring with high-level spirit vein, and then threw it to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took Master Liu''s senior space ring. After confirming it, he said, "Master Liu, happy cooperation."


    Old master Liu said with a smile, "happy cooperation, little brother."


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you still have the level 9 attack weapon refined by the immortal master. I''ll trade with you with a medium Tianjie pill and a low level red lotus pill." Sitting in the second position, a middle-aged man stood up and said.


    The Tianjie pill is a rare treasure for the congealed people, but how could Zheng Yuan, a level 8 alchemist, be able to see it.


    Although red lotus Dan he needs, but the lower is not much interest.


    So don''t say that he doesn''t have the level 9 real weapon refined by the immortal hand. Even if he has it, he won''t trade it.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I''m sorry, master. I only have a real artifact refined by master shenxianshou."


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised: "OK."


    The trade will continue.


    Soon, another two hours passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan never met anything interesting again.


    Mr. Liu saw that there was no one to trade, so he stood up and said, "OK, everyone, the fair is coming to an end. Thank you for your support."


    "Mr. Liu, we will have another chance to hold it in the future, so that everyone can get more good things." Said a middle-aged woman.


    Mr. Liu was very frank and said, "no problem."

 Chapter 1398

    After Master Liu announced seeing off, Zheng Yuan got up and left Liu''s house.


    That Zuo Ren''s eyes have never left Zheng Yuan.


    He followed Zheng Yuan out of Liu''s house.


    Looking at Zheng Yuanyuan''s back, he passed a cold smile: "people who have never offended me Zuo Ren have no good end."


    Instead of going to Yang Jin''s mansion, Zheng Yuan went outside the city.


    He knew that Zuo Ren would follow him, so he planned to lead him outside the island to kill him.


    For the enemy, he is generally too lazy to let him live too long.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan walked out of the vast city, then quickly ran to the outside of the island, eating two Tianji pills quietly.


    Tianji Dan is really amazing. It makes Zheng Yuan upgrade two levels and reach the fourth level of congealed body.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "Tianji Dan is too powerful and domineering. If you can gather together a group of Tianji Dan''s medicinal materials again, it will be great. At that time, why do you have to work hard to find the spiritual pulse cultivation everywhere."


    However, he knew that he could only think about it, because it was almost impossible to find the medicine of Qi Tian Ji Dan.


    Because the main medicine of Tianji pill is ancient medicine, it has been extinct for a long time.


    Zuo Ren, who was following Zheng Yuan in the dark, saw that he had been walking out of the island. First he was stunned, then he sneered.


    "This boy is really looking for a way to die. On the vast island, I''m afraid of the island rules. I won''t kill you immediately, but once I get out of the vast island, I can do whatever I want."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was afraid, so he wanted to escape from the vast island at night.


    It took only three hours for Zheng Yuan to reach the shore of the island.


    Then he threw an intermediate ship.


    Zheng Yuan piloted the intermediate spaceship all the way to the East.


    About an hour later, he came to an uninhabited island.


    Zheng Yuan took the aircraft and landed on the white beach.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were dazzled, and a figure fell in front of him. Twenty steps away, it was Zuo Ren.


    Zuo Ren stares at Zheng Yuan and sneers: "boy, where are you going to escape?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head helplessly.


    He felt that this product was too brainless. He didn''t see that he had been waiting for his arrival.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan also knew that it was not the stupid goods, but he was too self righteous.


    In any case, I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, such a second-class person, would dare to take the idea of a successful and powerful man.


    The complete and initial strength of the cataclysm can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Let alone in the early stage of congealing, even the congealing perfect generation, how fast they run, how fast and how far they run in the face of catastrophe.


    However, in order to give the goods a face, Zheng Yuan deliberately pretended to panic: "how do you know I''m here? Are you following me? "


    Is he a little kind and kind.


    Zheng Yuan himself thinks so.


    Zuo Ren sneered: "boy, if you don''t give me face at the fair, how can I forgive you. There is only one end to offending me, that is, there is no place to die. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that you are not going to let me go tonight."


    Zuo Ren said coldly: "it''s not impossible for me to let you go. As long as you give up your space ring, your right arm and self abandoning cultivation, I''ll spare you a dog''s life."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot, many people want to kill me, but few people can kill me."


    Although his tone is very insipid, but with an unspeakable confidence and domineering.


    Zuoren is not happy about twelve points, and his eyes are killing. He says coldly: "toast, no penalty. In this case, I''ll help you now. I''ve always killed anyone I want to, and no one can escape. "


    At this time, a burst of laughter began: "brother Zuo, if you have something to say, why haggle with a young man?"


    That burst of laughter did not fall, only to see a figure fell on the left side of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was the middle-aged man sitting in the second seat at the fair.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. It seems that there are many people who have made up his mind.


    Zuo Ren stares at the middle-aged man and says coldly, "Yue Feng, do you want to mind my own business?"Yue Feng said with a smile: "brother Zuo, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to stop you. I want to make a deal with this little brother."


    Zuo Ren hummed coldly: "it''s better to be like this, otherwise don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Yue Feng ignored Zuo Ren''s threat, looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "little brother, let''s talk about a deal."


    Zheng Yuan asked quietly, "I don''t know what kind of deal the elder is going to talk about?"


    "I''ll protect you from leaving here, but you have to give me half of the resources in your space ring as a reward. How about that? It''s very kind."


    Zuo Ren''s face became gloomy: "Yue Feng, it seems that you are really going to fight me to the end."


    Although he is strong on the surface, he is very scared in his heart, because Yue Feng''s strength is not weaker than him at all. If Yue Feng joins by force, he will not be able to kill Zheng Yuan tonight.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "really very kind, but I don''t like to be protected."


    Yue Feng didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would refuse, so he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    In the current situation, people with a little brain will follow his advice and choose him as a bodyguard.


    With only half of the resources, you can save your own life and the whole space ring, which is absolutely super value.


    "So you''re going to refuse?" Yue Feng feels a little incredible.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Yue Feng sighed: "little brother, without my protection, you will not only lose the whole space ring, but also worry about your life."


    "It seems like this," said Zheng Yuan


    "Even so, you refuse?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, I won''t force others to do so, but don''t blame me for not giving you advice in advance. Once I stand by, I will never rescue you again." The cold road of Yuefeng.


    He said, then went to one side, let Zuo Ren deal with Zheng Yuan: "boy, you will regret it."


    Zuo Ren relaxed a breath, looked at Zheng Yuan, said with a grim smile: "boy, tonight, it''s like a great Luo immortal. He can''t save you."


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient way: "you talk too much nonsense, to play on the hurry."


    He said, and summoned the hand of hell and the knife.


    Zuoren for Zheng Yuan''s contempt is very angry, but for face, he did not immediately start.


    "Boy, don''t think that I''m bullying the weak by the strong. I''ll let you do three moves now. Hurry up."

 Chapter 1399

    See Zuo Ren said to let himself three moves, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that there is no one who can live for a long time.


    Zuoren felt unhappy and yelled: "boy, what are you laughing at? Do you look down on me? "


    Zheng Yuan''s disgust: "yes, it''s just a bad thing."


    Zuo Ren glared angrily and trembled with anger: "boy, you''re too arrogant. If you don''t die tonight, I''ll give you my last name."


    He said, raising his right foot and stepping on the ground.


    With a bang, the whole beach was shaken violently.


    Haisha also jumped ten meters high, like a fountain.


    Zheng Yuan stood steadily. When the sand fell down, a slight sneer passed around his mouth: "Pray first if you can live through the night."


    This time, even Yue Feng, who was standing by to watch the excitement, felt that Zheng Yuan was too arrogant.


    In his opinion, Zuo Ren can solve Zheng Yuan''s problem with a single move.


    But Zheng Yuan said that Zuo Ren was not his opponent.


    Yue Feng sighed helplessly: "this boy is not arrogant, but arrogant to the extreme. Well, I have to accept my offer. "


    He now despises Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    People who are arrogant are not worthy of respect.


    Originally, he planned to save Zheng Yuan at the critical moment, not to let Zuo Ren do too much, but now he changed his mind.


    This is because Zheng Yuan''s experience this evening is self blame and not worthy of sympathy.


    Zheng Yuan slowly raised the knife and pointed to Zuoren, his eyes shining: "Zuoren, take the move."


    He said, then put the power of the prison hand into the small broken knife.


    All of a sudden, the purple light on the small broken knife rose.


    Zuo Ren and Yue Feng''s eyes brightened up.


    They can see that this small broken knife is not ordinary.


    Yue Feng said in his heart: "this boy is just a coagulant cultivation. Where did he get so many good tools?"


    Zuo Ren is very happy to laugh: "boy, your treasure is not so much, this knife is good, it''s mine."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, I''ll give it to you now. It depends on your inability to take it away."


    Zheng Yuan words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in front of left benevolence, a knife ruthlessly cut to his neck.


    Zuoren is not a little flustered, but a trace of disdain passes by the corner of his mouth. He grabs Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife with his right hand, intending to use the most classic move to seize the white blade with empty hands.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly disappeared.


    Zuo Ren''s face changed slightly.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s attack was so fast that he could avoid his own attack in an instant.


    Suddenly, like a magic trick, Zheng Yuan appears on the right side of Zuoren and cuts him to the waist.


    Zuo Ren has long seen that Zheng Yuan will attack there, so he has made preparations ahead of time.


    I saw him turn to the right in a leisurely way, and his right hand grasped the small broken knife and seized it at once.


    Zuo Ren said with a smile: "this sword is mine."


    However, just as he was about to take over the knife, the knife suddenly disappeared.


    Zuo Ren couldn''t help changing his face: "how can it be?"


    Now he finally understood that what he had just caught was only the remnant of a small broken knife.


    "Everything is possible."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in the air behind Zuo Ren, slashed his head with a knife.


    Zuo Ren felt that Zheng Yuan''s knife was terrible, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He took a step forward, then quickly turned around and hit Zheng Yuan''s knife with his right hand.


    In the light of the lightning, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife slashes fiercely at Zuo Ren''s giant fist.


    As if stone and iron hit each other, there was a very harsh sound.


    Suddenly, the purple light on the small broken knife flourished.


    Zuoren suddenly felt a panic, incomparable power came.


    Before he had time to fight, Zuo Renli was shocked back three steps.Zheng Yuan didn''t let him have a little chance to breathe. He rushed up like a shadow.


    Lost the first chance, left benevolence in a bit obvious downwind.


    Although he is not in a hurry now, he has already tied his hands and feet, unable to play his due strength.


    Zuorenton was fuming with anger.


    Since reaching the state of catastrophe, he has never been in a bad position in the battle with the generation of conglomerates.


    Most of the time, three moves can solve the battle.


    But now I was forced to fight back.


    It''s an insult, an insult without clothes.


    "Son of a bitch, I must draw your tendon, peel your skin, eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Left Ren side gnash teeth said, while fighting back, trying to push back Zheng Yuan, get back the upper hand.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not push Zheng Yuan back.


    Yue Feng, who stood aside to watch the battle, also felt a burst of unspeakable incomprehension.


    "I can''t imagine that a second-class person of Cong Ti should have the upper hand in the battle with the perfect strong of the great disaster. This boy is really extraordinary. No wonder he is so arrogant." Yue Feng exclaimed.


    However, he is still not optimistic about Zheng Yuan.


    He thinks that Zheng Yuan in the first ten moves only grasped Zuo Ren''s careless attitude, so he had the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But once after 30 moves, Zuoren will calm down completely and play his due strength.


    Then Zheng Yuan had no more fluke.


    Sure enough, as Yue Feng guessed, after 20 moves, Zuo Ren began to calm down.


    He is no longer ignorant of the attack, but to take a leak of the defensive, let Zheng Yuan completely no chance to take advantage of.


    He has fully understood that Zheng Yuan''s skill is not as good as his own, so the offensive can''t last long. As long as he defends closely, Zheng Yuan will soon show his empty door, and it''s not too late to fight back.


    I have to say that this product is an old fox. It can calm down at this time.


    Many strong people are very angry when they are inferior to themselves in cultivation and get the upper hand. They just want to get the upper hand quickly to save face.


    However, when Zuoren was depressed, even after thirty moves, Zheng Yuan was still on the offensive, and there was no empty door.


    Yue Feng also felt a little incredible. He thought that after 30 moves, Zuo Ren could turn defeat into victory, but he didn''t expect that the initiative was still firmly in Zheng Yuan''s hands: "this boy is really extraordinary."


    Zuo Ren suddenly has an illusion that if he sticks to it like this again, he is likely to capsize in the sewer.


    So, he didn''t hesitate any more. He yelled: "son of a bitch, don''t be too arrogant. If you want to defeat Laozi, you still have ten thousand years in the morning."

 Chapter 1400

    Left Ren sent out such as thunder after a burst of roar, the body suddenly scattered burst of dazzling white light.


    Then, suddenly, a huge thunder came down in the sky and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    After the catastrophe, you can summon the thunder.


    The strength of Tianlei is determined by the number of thunder sources I bear during the robbery.


    The more thunder sources you bear, the more fierce the sky thunder you summon.


    If the thunder source is small, the sky thunder will be weak.


    Some intrepid people can even withstand the attack of three thunder sources, so they can send out more than three thunder sources at a time.


    However, the whole Xiuzhen world has its own history, and no one has ever been able to withstand the attack of more than nine thunder.


    Therefore, no one can summon nine heavenly thunder.


    It is said that up to now, the most powerful people can only bear seven thunder sources at most.


    Most people can only bear one source of thunder.


    In fact, it''s very good to be able to withstand the attack of a thunder source.


    Most of the practitioners have no ability to bear the thunder source, and they are directly smashed by it.


    This is also why there are so few strong people in the whole world.


    It is said that there are no more than 10000 strong people in the whole world of Xiuzhen.


    Zheng Yuan was not afraid of thunder at all, so now he didn''t even bother to dodge and let the thunder attack him.


    Zuoren see his thunder knot solid field hit Zheng Yuan''s body, can''t help laughing, burst out laughing.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan was doomed.


    The sky thunder of the great robber is comparable to that of the thunder robber. It''s not a congealed person. You can fight it at will. If you are hit by it, you will die.


    Since he reached the goal of the great calamity cultivation, he didn''t know how many congealed people he had killed with his own thunder.


    "Ha ha, that''s the end of being against me."


    Yue Feng shook his head and sighed: "the gap of cultivation can''t be made up casually. No matter how tough they are, they will never be able to defeat the bandits. It''s so easy for the strong to kill the people of congti. It''s easy to deal with any thunder. "


    However, steal at this time, only see the smile of Zuo Ren in the laughter suddenly frozen in the face.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan, taking advantage of his arrogance, suddenly used the eternal magic eye and rotating divine consciousness at the same time.


    The eternal magic eye makes Zuoren''s vision produce an illusion. The rotating divine consciousness invades his sea of consciousness and makes him unconscious for at least two seconds.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife took advantage of the situation and cut his neck with lightning speed.


    "How could it be that you and you were not killed by my thunder!"


    Zuoren''s eyes contracted, staring at Zheng Yuan, his face full of shock.


    He didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the hands of a congealed generation, and he was so weak.


    He now looked at Zheng Yuan with fear in his eyes.


    Yue Feng, standing on one side, was also dumbfounded.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could withstand the attack of Tianlei.


    "Who is he? Why do you have such terrible power when you only have condensed body cultivation? "


    Yue Feng was amazed.


    Now he can''t help but have a little awe for Zheng Yuan.


    He finally understood why he didn''t want Yue Feng to be a bodyguard. It turned out that other people had the ability to protect themselves and didn''t need him to step in at all.


    It''s ridiculous that he still despises him.


    At the same time, he finally knows what it means that there is a day outside and there is someone outside.


    At this time, I saw Zuo Ren''s neck suddenly gushed out a stream of blood like a fountain.


    Then, his head fell to the ground, and finally his whole body fell down.


    Soon, Zuo Ren''s spirit flew out of his body: "boy, the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, I must come back to you for revenge, wait and see for me."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you don''t have that opportunity."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation.


    Promotion after the hell purple inflammation is not the general ferocity, only at once will not react to the soul of the left benevolence to burn to ashes.


    Yue Feng saw that Zheng Yuan''s spirit could be destroyed, so he became more scared.He didn''t think much and left quickly.


    He thought that he was disrespectful to Zheng Yuan just now, for fear that he would come to revenge himself now.


    Zheng Yuan ignored Yue Feng''s departure.


    This is the principle of him. If other people don''t provoke him, they won''t go deep into it.


    What''s more, Yuefeng is not too ruthless.


    Zheng Yuan approached Zuo Ren''s body and found a high-level space ring from him.


    Then, he let hell Ziyan burn the body of the goods to ashes.


    After taking back the hell Ziyan, the hand of hell and the small knife, Zheng Yuan threw the intermediate aircraft and began to return to the vast island.


    When Zheng Yuan returned to Yang Jin''s house, it was already in the morning.


    When Yang Jin saw that he had been out for a night and only came back now, he felt a little curious and asked, "brother Zheng, where did you go last night? Why are you back now? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m going out for a somersault."


    Yang Jinxiao said that what he said was fighting. He was a little worried and said, "it''s not on the island, is it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Yang, don''t worry, how dare I break the island rules."


    Yang Jin relaxed and said, "that''s good."


    After a pause, Yang Jin said, "brother Zheng, I''m leaving the vast island today. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Are you going home?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Yang Jin shook his head: "no, I''m going to continue to look around to see if I can meet the immortal master. Alas, it''s getting closer and closer to grandma''s 3000 year birthday. I have to find the immortal master before that. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Yang, I advise you to give up. Even if you can find master shenxianshou, he will never come to the sea of blood with you. He will never leave Dongzhou now."


    Yang Jinwei was surprised: "how do you know? I will ask him to come


    Zheng Yuan said, "because I met him once."


    Yang Jin was overjoyed: "brother Zheng, it''s so nice of you to know Master shenxianshou. Please tell me where he is? I''ll go to him now. "


    "I don''t know where he is now, because he has left where he was. However, one thing I can be sure of is that he will never leave dongzhouyu. Believe me, don''t waste your time and energy. "


    Yang Jin sighed a little dejectedly: "if I can''t find a good refiner, my mother can''t get rid of the sea of bitterness all her life."


    Zheng Yuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Yang, don''t worry. Your mother will be happy. Let me help your grandmother repair the bracelet. "


    Yang Jin was stunned at first, and then he was a little surprised and said, "brother Zheng, are you a craftsman?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Yang Jin couldn''t help but be surprised: "it''s so surprising that I don''t know what level of weapon refiner brother Zheng is?"


    "Eight." Zheng Yuan said.


    "If it''s level 8, I''m afraid it can''t repair grandma''s bracelet." Yang Jinwei was disappointed. "We''ve been looking for a lot of level 8 craftsmen before, but none of them can succeed. There''s a little hope at level nine or above. "


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "believe me, won''t let you down."


    Yang Jin looked at Zheng Yuan and gritted his teeth: "OK, brother Zheng, I believe you. Let''s go back to the island now."

 Chapter 1401

    Zheng Yuan and Yang Jin bid farewell to Luo Hua and Caihong, left Cangmang Island, and then rushed to Tianhu island where Yang Jin''s family lived.


    After sitting on Yang Jin''s advanced aircraft, Zheng Yuan came to the alchemy room to continue to improve the sky bird.


    He has no advanced aircraft now, so he must improve Skybird as soon as possible.


    Advanced aircraft is not only a good partner for transportation, but also a good tool for escape. Especially in the sea of blood full of crisis, it can''t leave for a moment.


    After three whole days, Zheng Yuan finally perfected Tianniao.


    He not only set up the yuan Qi radar, but also set up the yuan Qi gun.


    In this way, we can detect the arrival of the enemy ahead of time, and we can use the gas gun to attack.


    Attack and defense, it is perfect to the extreme.


    Then, he set up an eight level chaos killing array, an eight level chaos defense array, and eight level chaos prohibition on Skybird.


    In this way, Skybird is invincible in air combat unless it meets the immortal class aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the sky bird floating in the air. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. Finally, he grinned: "sky bird, with you, there is no problem crossing the sea of blood."


    He is confident that Skybird will only take ten years to fly back to Xizhou.


    Ten years is a long time, but it''s much better than those 20, 30 or even 100 years old aircraft.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Zheng Yuan had a chance to be promoted to the Ninth level of weapon refiner. At that time, he would upgrade Tianniao to become the best aircraft, and maybe he could cross the sea of blood in a year.


    Generally, only the aircraft above immortal level can cross the sea of blood within one year.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s chaotic weapon refining technique and the Skybird made from feishen stone are superior to ordinary aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan collected the bird, and then arranged an eight level ban in the alchemy room.


    The reason why he did this was that he planned to enter the chaotic inner world to practice well for a period of time.


    Because he has learned from Yang Jin that it will take at least three months from here to Tianhu island.


    Although he has Skybird now, it is impossible for him to cross the sea of blood safely like this.


    Because in the sea of blood, the strong are like clouds, and the wild animals are like rain. They may lose their lives at any time.


    So you have to improve your accomplishments quickly.


    He must reach the cultivation of Chengding before he reaches the depth of the sea of blood.


    He planned to help Yang Jin solve his family''s problems, and then went to find the best spiritual vein.


    Then he practiced there to Chengding.


    Zheng Yuan''s idea entered the inner space of chaos.


    Then, he took out the senior spirit pulse and primary spirit pulse that he had traded with Master Liu.


    The addition of these two spiritual veins makes the aura of the chaotic inner world more intense.


    Even the chaos tree, which has grown more than three meters high, shakes gently, as if the wind blows on it.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it felt the aura became stronger, so he became a little excited.


    Zheng Yuan approached the chaos tree and sighed: "chaos tree, it''s hard for you. Now the inner world lacks five elements and can''t produce innate aura. But don''t worry, I''ll soon gather up the five element Spirit card and let the inner world produce five element elements. "


    Then, Zheng Yuan noticed the golden egg of the white tiger king.


    At the moment, the golden egg is half grown, and there is a faint golden light on the eggshell.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened, he knew that the golden eggs were likely to hatch soon.


    "It''s a dragon or a horse. The answer can finally be revealed this time." Zheng Yuan reached over and stroked the golden egg.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked carefully.


    At the moment, caution is still closed.


    She has been the late cultivation of Jindan, and she has grown to 16 years old. She is a big girl, so she naturally exudes a charming female charm.


    Zheng Yuan found that he was really beautiful, even compared with AO Tong, Qing ran, Wan Xuan and Tang zu''er.


    Moreover, she also had a kind of awe inspiring and invincible air.


    Zheng Yuan felt that when he was over 20 years old, he would probably compare Aotong and other women.When she completely took out the power of the rosefinch heavenly daughter, it is estimated that Aotong and she can''t compare with it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, come on."


    After that, Zheng Yuan came to the high-level spiritual pulse, arranged a time array on it, and then sat cross legged in the array to practice.


    Time flies.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    After crazy cultivation, Zheng Yuan finally reached the seventh level of congealed body.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that the advanced spirit pulse had already used 30%.


    He really doesn''t know how to describe himself.


    Originally, a high-level spiritual pulse can only be used by 30% at most even if it is practiced by a hundred people for ten years.


    Alas, it seems that only the best spirit pulse can be satisfied with him.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    He estimated that it was not far from Tianhu Island, so he planned to go out and have a look.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan left the chaotic inner world.


    Zheng Yuan solved the prohibition in the alchemy room, then went out and came to the ship hall.


    At the moment, I saw Yang Jin drinking tea there.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came out, Yang Jin stood up to greet him: "brother Zheng, you''ve come out from behind closed doors. Come and have a cup of tea."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, walked over and sat down opposite him.


    Yang Jin poured out a cup of tea for Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng, please have tea."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and took a sip of the tea. He immediately felt the fragrance of the tea filling his mouth. He couldn''t help praising: "good tea."


    Yang Jin also took a breath, then looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng, are you sure you can repair my grandmother''s bracelet?"


    "Ninety nine percent," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Yang Jin was very happy: "really? That''s great, brother Zheng. As long as you can help my grandmother repair the bracelet, you will be the great benefactor of our Tianhu island. We Tianhu island will appreciate you all our life. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "the reason why I came to help your grandmother repair the bracelet is to see in your face, not in the face of Tianhu island."


    Yang Jin was very moved: "brother Zheng, you are really a good friend. I owe you a favor. If you have anything to do in the future, I will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you can have this sentence."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zheng Yuan said, "brother Yang, I went out to blow the sea breeze. I''ve been closed for three months. I''m a little stuffy."


    He got up and went out.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the bow deck.


    I saw blood red on all sides, just like blood.


    This is close to the depth of the blood sea, so the water is deeper than the edge.

 Chapter 1402

    At this time, Zheng Yuan heard a sharp and shrill Eagle call coming from the southeast.


    When Zheng Yuan looked at it, he saw a huge strange bird with a length of 50 meters flying over.


    This strange bird has Eagle like wings, but its body is very much like a shark, and its claws are also like eagles.


    Suddenly, the strange bird suddenly pounced on the sea.


    In an instant, it caught a huge sea snake that was 30 meters long.


    The skin of this sea snake is like an alligator, with a triangular unicorn on its head. It is a blood sea crocodile snake.


    The blood sea crocodile snake is a level five monster, but now it is like a child in front of the strange bird, and has no resistance at all.


    It seems that the monster bird is at least level 7 or above.


    After catching the crocodile snake, the strange bird threw it into the air and finally rushed up to swallow it.


    Then, the goods noticed Zheng Yuan, made a burst of excited calls, and then rushed over like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, it was only more than 1000 meters away from Yang Jin''s advanced spaceship.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I''m not that easy to eat."


    "Brother Zheng, this is eagle shark, the seventh level monster, very fierce." At this time, Yang Jin came to Zheng Yuan''s side.


    All of a sudden, the shark stops abruptly, then turns around and runs away.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the reason why Eagle shark could escape was entirely due to Yang Jin.


    He glanced at Yang Jin and asked curiously, "brother Yang, I''m a little curious about what you are and why the monsters in the sea of blood are so afraid of you."


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "I don''t know if brother Zheng has ever heard of the monster aristocracy?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "it''s said that the demon aristocrats all have the blood of the demon emperor. The Demon power is powerful. They can change into human shape at will, and they can also be as true as human beings. Brother Yang, you are not a monster aristocrat, are you


    Yang Jin nodded and said, "yes, but I only have half the blood of demons. Because my mother is human, My Demon power is the weakest among all brothers. That''s why my mother will be bullied and my father doesn''t value me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no wonder I feel a little different when I see you from the first sight. I don''t know what kind of monster brother Yang is? Tiger


    He guessed that Yang Jin was probably a tiger beast based on the Tianhu island where the Yang family lived.


    Yang Jin nodded his head and said: "yes, my ancestor was a double headed God tiger, the charge General of the monster emperor. After the destruction of the demon emperor, my ancestors fell seriously into the sea of blood and founded Tianhu island with one last breath. "


    As soon as his words fell, his head changed into a tiger''s head.


    However, his tiger head is red, and there is a white king character on his forehead.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Yang, is that what you really look like?"


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "yes, brother Zheng, I hope I didn''t scare you?"


    As he spoke, he became human again.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you think I''m a coward."


    Yang Jin also said with a smile: "ha ha, Zheng Yuan is brave, but he can cover heaven. How can he be a coward?"


    Just then, a huge island in the shape of a tiger''s head appeared in the distance.


    Yang Jin said, "brother Zheng, that''s Tianhu island."


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "it''s very powerful and domineering."


    Tianhu island seems to be close at hand, but it takes half an hour to get there.


    On the Tianhu Island, Yang Jin put the aircraft away, and then led Zheng Yuan to the island.


    About three hours later, it was completely dark.


    Yang Jin said: "brother Zheng, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll continue our journey tomorrow. It will take at least one day to get to the Tianhu hall."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    After a while, Yang Jin led Zheng Yuan to a house.


    Yang Jin reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, a young man opened the door and said, "third young master, you are back. At noon, the young master just came back."


    Yang Jinwei was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Shou to come back now. He thought the goods had come back at least three days in advance.


    He said, "Xiao Dong, I brought back a friend. You hurry to prepare dinner."Originally, if he was alone, he didn''t need to have dinner.


    But he knew that Zheng Yuan liked delicious food, so he asked his servants to arrange it.


    The young servant agreed and went to arrange dinner.


    About half an hour later, people prepared a big dinner.


    Yang Jin accompanied Zheng Yuan to eat.


    After dinner, Yang Jin personally sent Zheng Yuan to the guest room.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and Yang Jin continued to catch up.


    At dusk, they finally arrived at the center of the island.


    There stands a huge, magnificent and domineering mansion like a palace.


    The huge gate guards two huge white fronted Tigers with hanging eyes.


    They saw the arrival of Yang Jin, very clever to fall on the ground.


    Yang Jin led Zheng Yuan through the gate and walked out of a spacious courtyard.


    At this time, a middle-aged servant in his forties came over and gave a respectful gift: "third young master."


    Yang Jin asked, "Uncle Li, where is your father now?"


    The middle-aged servant said, "third young master Hui, the tiger king is having a banquet for the master ghost worker in the temple of heavenly tiger."


    Yang Jin nodded: "you know, you go busy."


    After the middle-aged servant left, Yang Jin took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng, let''s go to Tianhu hall now."


    Zheng Yuan''s voice was good, so he went to the inner courtyard with him.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a hall.


    At the moment, a banquet was being held inside, with more than ten tables.


    Only four of them were sitting at the main table.


    Sitting on the throne was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was a man in splendid clothes. He was very big and full of awe inspiring domineering spirit.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t have to guess that this was the owner of Tianhu Island, the natural father of Yang Jin, Tianhu king.


    Sitting on the left side of Tianhu King''s throne was a thin old man in his 60s. He wore a very common black dress and looked very gloomy.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he was the master of the nine level weapon refiner.


    Sitting on the right side of Tianhu king is a middle-aged woman in her forties, who is fat and half aged.


    Sitting next to the middle-aged woman is Yang Shou.


    Thus, Zheng Yuan speculated that the middle-aged woman was Yang Shou''s mother.


    Yang Jin led Zheng Yuan to the main table, and then respectfully gave a gift to the heavenly tiger king: "father, the child is back."


    The king of Tianhu glared at Yang Jin and said, "don''t you see that I''m entertaining the master ghost worker? What are you doing all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 1403

    Zheng Yuan sighed when he saw the king scolding Yang Jin in public.


    He could already imagine how much suffering Yang Jin had suffered at home these years.


    On this day, the tiger king simply did not treat him as a son.


    Alas, the people of these big families are so selfish and heartless. Blood is a fart in their eyes. Interest is the most important thing for them.


    Zheng Yuan was very unhappy with the king of Tianhu.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Jin''s position, he would never help them repair their bracelets.


    Yang Jin said, "father, I''ve invited an eight level refiner."


    Yang Shou looked scornful: "third brother, you''ve come here to be funny. What''s the use of an eight level weapon smelter? We don''t know how many eight level weapon smelters we''ve invited for a long time, but none of them can repair grandma''s bracelet."


    Yang Jin was speechless.


    Because what Yang Shou said was the truth, he could not refute it.


    Although he had some confidence in Zheng Yuan, he had not seen the repair with his own eyes, so he did not dare to have a 100% guarantee.


    Finally, he ignored Yang Shou, looked at King Tianhu, and said sincerely: "father, master Zheng Yuan''s refining skill is very good. I hope you can give him a chance to try it."


    Yang Shou despised him and said, "how clever can he be? Can he match the master of ghost work? Master GUI Gong is the Ninth level weapon refiner. He is the most powerful weapon refiner in the whole cultivation world. Even the immortal hand can''t match him, not to mention the bad guy you invited. In front of the ghost master, he is a rubbish. "


    Although the ghost master was still expressionless, there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    It seems that he enjoys Yang Shou''s flattery very much.


    In fact, although his level of refining utensils is very high, it is inferior to that of immortal hands.


    All along, he''s ranked second.


    Anyone who mentions an artificer will first mention the immortal hand.


    It made him feel terrible.


    He is an extremely self righteous person. He thinks that the level of refining utensils is the best in the world, and even the immortal hand has never been able to compare with it.


    He firmly believes that as long as he has tried with the immortal hand, he will win.


    So now Yang Shou praised him as the best weapon refiner in the world, which completely satisfied his vanity.


    The heavenly tiger king took a look at Zheng Yuan and then asked Yang Jin, "is this the eighth level weapon refiner you invited?"


    Yang Jin nodded and said, "yes, father, I hope you can ask Master Zheng Yuan to help grandma repair the bracelet. He won''t let you down."


    Tianhu king was a little impatient and said, "there''s a ghost craftsman here. There''s no need to find another craftsman. Take him away quickly."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so young, King Tianhu had no confidence in him.


    What''s more, it''s only level eight.


    The master of ghost craftsmanship is not only a level 9 craftsman, but also famous.


    So he naturally chose the ghost master.


    Knowing that he couldn''t change his father''s mind, Yang Jin became depressed.


    At this time, I saw the ghost master looking at Zheng Yuan, with a look of contempt: "boy, you are very arrogant. You know that master is here, and you dare to come here to rob business. Don''t you take master in your eyes? You don''t think that master Ben''s refining level can''t compare with yours


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product is too powerful. Where can he come, other craftsmen can''t come?


    Yang Shou echoed: "master ghost worker, some people just don''t know what they can do. When you master a little bit of tripod Kung Fu, you think you are the best in the world. "


    Master Guigong''s face suddenly sank: "boy, originally I thought you were the younger generation. I didn''t want to worry about anything with you, but you dare to challenge me today. If I don''t show you some color, I think master Guigong really has no strength."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "what do you want?"


    The ghost master cheered coldly: "kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I will let bygones be bygones and forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    Although the goods were completed by Chengding, Zheng Yuan didn''t care.


    Although he is not the opponent of the strong, he has the ability to protect himself.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dares to call himself an idiot in public, master GUI Gong is really mad.He slapped the table hard and stood up. He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and yelled: "boy, you dare to scold master Ben. Let''s see how master Ben handles you."


    "Master ghost worker, don''t be angry. This kind of rubbish is not worth your hand. Let me teach him a lesson for you." Yang Shou also stood up.


    The ghost master nodded: "yes, I don''t want you to kill him for the time being. First, I''ll discard my accomplishments, and then I''ll make him slowly."


    Yang Shou said: "master ghost worker, don''t worry, I will be very modest."


    He said, then forced to Zheng Yuan with a sneer.


    He is very happy to teach Zheng Yuan a lesson, because this way he can indirectly hit Yang Jin in the face.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the slowly approaching Yang Shou, and a strange smile swept across the corner of his mouth.


    Although Yang Shou was a middle-term cultivation in the great calamity, how could he put it in his eyes.


    If you get into trouble with him, no matter what his back is, you can kill him.


    He planned to kill the goods on Tianhu island in a short time, and then take the Skybird to escape.


    He believes that even if the people of Tianhu island have the best aircraft, they will never catch up with their own.


    Although this will cause Yang Jin a lot of trouble, but in order to escape, we can only do this.


    Yang Jin was very anxious.


    He is not Yang Shou''s opponent, so he can''t stop him from attacking Zheng Yuan.


    If Zheng Yuan was hurt, he would be upset all his life.


    After all, Zheng Yuan came to Tianhu island because of him.


    Now the only thing I can ask for is my father.


    Yang Jin rushed to the king of Tianhu and said, "father, Zheng Yuan didn''t mean to offend the ghost worker. He is also a guest of Tianhu island. If he gets hurt here, he will let people talk about Tianhu Island, so I hope you can let me take him away."


    The tiger king frowned.


    Although he doesn''t care about Zheng Yuan''s life or death, he pays great attention to the reputation of Tianhu Island, so he can''t let Zheng Yuan be hurt by Yang.


    He took a look at Yang Jin and said, "you ask him to apologize to master GUI Gong and let him leave."


    Yang Jin was very happy: "thank you, father."


    Yang shouze was very upset and said, "father, it''s too cheap for him. He has offended the ghost master and must be punished severely. Otherwise, the ghost master will think that we are not well treated."


    The ghost master nodded and said with threat: "yes, the king of Tianhu. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will leave Tianhu Island immediately."

 Chapter 1404

    King Tianhu couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed.


    If you let the ghost master hurt Zheng Yuan, then Tianhu island will lose face.


    But if he doesn''t, then there''s no one to help repair the bracelet.


    Tianhu king is a very filial person. In order to make his mother happy, he can give anything.


    So, in the end, he decided to sacrifice Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, I saw an old woman with white hair came in surrounded by eight pretty maidservants.


    The old woman looks like she is in her seventies, but her face is ruddy, her skin is tender and smooth, and she looks like a lady in her thirties, full of noble spirit.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he must be Yang Jin''s grandmother, the old prince of Tianhu island.


    Tianhu King quickly got up to greet him: "mother, how did you come out?"


    Yang and others also rushed forward, respectfully to the old woman to give a gift: "welcome grandma (old gentleman)"


    The old lady took a look at the tiger king and said, "I heard that shou''er invited a great craftsman back, so I can''t wait to see if he can repair the bracelet."


    Tianhu king said with a smile: "mother, you are too anxious. I originally planned to invite the ghost master to dinner, then I went up to tell you."


    Old Tai Jun sighed: "can you be impatient? This is what your father gave me. In recent years, it has failed. I must not be at ease."


    Tianhu king felt guilty: "mother, it''s useless for children. They can''t repair the bracelet."


    He secretly vowed that he would repair the gongs at any cost.


    Yang Shou stepped forward and said, "grandma, master ghost craftsman is the first craftsman in the whole cultivation world. He is highly skilled and can help you repair your bracelets."


    "Isn''t the first alchemist the immortal hand?" the old lady asked


    Yang Shou felt a little embarrassed. He thought his grandmother didn''t know the situation outside.


    However, he was thick skinned and looked the same: "grandma, you don''t know something. The strength of the ghost master is not worse than that of the immortal hand at all. He is just a low-key man. That''s why he was ranked the second by those unreasonable people."


    The old lady said, "I see. As long as the master can repair the bracelet, grandma will reward you."


    Yang Shou was overjoyed.


    As long as he is valued by his grandmother, he will be the heir of the island. Whenever his father is in seclusion, he can become the acting Island leader and do whatever he wants.


    Master GUI Gong stepped forward and said: "Lao Tai Jun, the refining level of immortal hand is far worse than that of my GUI Gong. He was just blown to be the first."


    The old lady looked at the ghost master: "you are the ghost master?"


    Master Guigong said proudly: "yes, Lao Taijun, don''t worry, I will help you repair the bracelet."


    Old Tai Jun was very happy: "master ghost worker, as long as you can help me repair the bracelet, I will be grateful to you all my life. I will be satisfied with what you want at that time."


    Master Guigong was also very happy. He knew that there were many treasures on Tianhu Island, and he would get many excellent cultivation resources.


    However, he was calm on the surface: "you''re very kind, old prince. I''m not greedy for any treasure when I come to help repair the bracelet. I''m just moved by nephew Yang Xian''s filial piety to you and old prince''s deep love for the old island leader."


    When Yang Shou saw the ghost master, he didn''t forget to help himself. He couldn''t help but feel grateful to him: "this ghost master is quite a friend."


    The old lady said, "master GUI Gong, you are so virtuous that I admire you. No wonder you are so low-key. I believe you are the best at refining weapons."


    Master GUI Gong said with a smile: "Lao Taijun, you are flattered. Now please take out the bracelet and let me have a look."


    The old lady nodded and handed a white jade bracelet to a maid.


    The maid took the bracelet and sent her hands to the master.


    Master GUI Gong took the bracelet and looked at it carefully.


    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    The old lady couldn''t help asking, "master ghost worker, how can it be repaired?"


    The ghost master sighed: "Lao Tai Jun, your bracelet is damaged a little seriously. If there is a problem at the beginning, you can come to me immediately and repair it in an hour. But you''ve got those garbage smelters, who don''t know anything and repair them carelessly, resulting in secondary damage, which is hard to repair. "Old Tai Jun immediately felt annoyed, and his face became a little pale: "master ghost, is there no way? I beg you to help me repair it anyway. Without the bracelet, I feel that living in this world is meaningless. "


    Seeing that his mother was like this, Tianhu king was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and said, "master ghost, please help my mother repair the bracelet. No matter what the cost, it''s no problem. As long as you can repair it, you will be the great benefactor of Tianhu island. Whoever dares to disrespect you in the future will be the enemy of Tianhu island. "


    Yang Shou also said, "master ghost worker, please."


    The ghost master took a look at the three of them and said, "I''ll try my best. There''s still a chance to repair it."


    Old Tai Jun''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope again: "really? Great, master GUI Gong, it''s up to you."


    Master GUI Gong said: "the reason why this bracelet fails is that the blood essence of the old island leader has become weak over a long period of time. So what we have to do now is to wake up the blood essence of the old island leader and strengthen it."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain and said in his heart: "this is a straw bag."


    But when Lao Taijun and others saw that the ghost master was right, they believed it: "so it is."


    Yang was greatly praised: "master ghost worker, you are really too powerful. You can see the problem at a glance. None of the garbage refiners we found before can find the reason."


    Tianhu King nodded and said, "yes, master Guigong, you are really great."


    After a pause, he said, "master ghost, since you have found the problem, you can fix it."


    He is now full of confidence in the ghost master.


    Yang Jin sighed in frustration.


    He also believes that master ghost can repair the bracelet.


    He knew that the situation of himself and his mother on Tianhu island would become more difficult.

 Chapter 1405

    The hope in laotaijun''s eyes was even greater.


    She looked at the ghost master and asked, "master, I don''t know how to wake up and strengthen my husband''s blood essence?"


    Now she has more than 80% confidence in the master ghost craftsman.


    Ghost master zhengse way: "the old prince and the old Islander feeling deep, so join your blood essence into stimulation, then you can wake up the old Islander''s blood essence."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "King Tianhu is related to the old island leader by blood. As long as you add his blood essence, you can strengthen the old island leader''s blood essence."


    Laotaijun and Tianhu Wang said together: "master Guigong, we will give you the blood essence right away."


    Master GUI Gong nodded and said confidently, "OK, as long as you have your essence and blood, I will be able to repair the bracelet."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan took a step and said coldly, "it''s better not to do this. The bracelet is extremely fragile now. If you add energy to refine it, it will be crushed and can''t be repaired."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan jumped out and accused himself of the repair method, the ghost master felt furious.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan was just a poor craftsman, not qualified to tell him what to do.


    It''s an insult to be gossiped about by a bad refiner.


    The ghost master glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "boy, what do you know? You''re just a level eight weapon refiner. What''s your ability to guide the country in front of me. Do you think master Ben is as rubbish as you, and he will break the bracelet at will? "


    The more he scolded, the more excited and angry he was. He wanted to smash Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    Yang Shou also felt very angry, echoed: "yes, boy, you are too arrogant, can you compare with the ghost master?"


    The king of Tianhu said, "Yang Jin, take him away quickly."


    He is now disgusted with Zheng Yuan to the extreme, that he is specifically to find fault.


    He''s only a level eight weapon refiner. He dares to criticize the master of ghost craftsmanship. He''s so arrogant.


    Yang Jin didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He agreed. He approached Zheng Yuan, took his hand and went out: "brother Zheng, let''s leave now."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t leave immediately. He looked at Lao Taijun and solemnly said, "Lao Taijun, you have to think it over, or you will regret it."


    With that, he left with Yang Jin.


    Old Tai Jun can''t help hesitating.


    Although she wanted to repair the bracelet, if it was completely destroyed, it would be totally irreparable.


    The ghost master was very upset when he saw the old prince hesitating. He said in a loud voice, "old prince, don''t listen to that boy''s nonsense. Please believe me, you can completely repair the bracelet."


    He was sure that the problem he had found was correct, so he had 100% confidence to repair the bracelet.


    This is also the best chance for him to prove that he is stronger than the immortal hand, so he never wants to miss it.


    The old lady looked at the master and gritted her teeth: "well, I believe you once. However, in advance, if you destroy the bracelet, I will never forgive you. "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    The master ghost worker was shocked.


    However, after living for thousands of years, he had already experienced big storms and waves, and he would not be frightened by the words of Lao Taijun.


    What''s more, he has 100% confidence that he won''t destroy the bracelet.


    He may not be able to completely repair the bracelet, but he will never destroy it.


    If this can not be guaranteed, then he is not qualified to be a level 9 smelter.


    "Lao Tai Jun, just put 120 hearts on it. I will never destroy it." Master GUI Gong is confident.


    Lao Taijun nodded, bit his right index finger and forced out a drop of blood essence.


    The ghost master forced the blood essence into the bracelet, and then threw his own fire to refine the bracelet.


    However, just at this time, only to hear a clang sound, the bracelet suddenly broke into three pieces, fell to the ground.


    Master Guigong''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    He had thought about 10000 possibilities before, but none of them would destroy the bracelet.


    "No." The old prince was so angry that he spat out a lot of blood.


    The king of heavenly tiger was surprised. He quickly came forward to hold the old emperor and said, "mother, are you ok?"As he spoke, he quickly took out a pill and let her take it.


    After taking the medicine, Lao Taijun''s mood finally stabilized.


    She glared at master GUI Gong angrily and scolded: "you bastard, don''t you mean you won''t destroy the bracelet? I''m going to tear you to pieces. "


    She said and clapped it in one hand.


    "Lao Tai Jun, listen to me. I didn''t mean to. I don''t know why it happened."


    The ghost master was startled and dodged as he explained.


    However, when he moved, the hand power of laotaijun, like a raging wave, hit him.


    With a scream, the ghost master spat out blood and fell 20 steps away, just hitting a round stone pillar.


    Only listen to a bang, ghost master was rebound to fall on the ground.


    Soon, he got up, knelt down to the old prince, kowtow: "old prince, please forgive me."


    Old Tai Jun''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s murderous plan: "you are not the first weapon refiner at all. You are just a straw bag. You have destroyed the most important thing of old man. How can you spare you?"


    She said, clapping her hand again.


    GUI Gong Da Shi wanted to get up and run away, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    He couldn''t help changing his face, knowing that he had fallen into the realm of the immortal.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the ghost master''s head was knocked open by the fierce hand of Lao Taijun.


    Yang, who was standing on one side, could not help shaking.


    The ghost master was invited by him and highly recommended, so he had to take responsibility.


    So he had to find a way to make it up.


    But Rao He is very clever, but there is no feasible way at the moment.


    After killing the ghost master, Lao Taijun came to the bracelet which was broken into three pieces and fell on the ground. He picked them up and covered them in his chest. He cried bitterly: "brother Ding, I''m sorry for breaking the most important bracelet you gave me. Without it, I have no meaning in the world."


    Seeing his mother''s intention of life and death, King Tianhu was shocked and went to comfort him: "mother, don''t hurt too much. Although the bracelet is broken into three pieces, it''s not completely destroyed. There''s still a chance to repair it."

 Chapter 1406

    The old lady looked at the king of Tianhu and sighed: "tiger, don''t comfort your mother. The bracelet is broken like this. It can''t be repaired any more. I can''t feel your father''s breath at all. It''s just God''s will. Your father must have missed me in hell and wanted me to be reunited. "


    Tianhu king doesn''t know how to comfort her mother, because she has a point. Now even if the gods come down to earth, they can''t repair the bracelet.


    He knows his mother''s personality very well. He is a very stubborn person. Once he makes up his mind, let alone him, even his father can''t change it.


    But he can''t watch his mother die.


    So he had to find a way to stop it.


    However, for a while, I couldn''t think of a feasible way.


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he was. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He glared at Yang Shou and said in a fierce voice, "it''s all your brute. You''ve found such a bad guy. What''s more, he said that the best weapon refiner in the world is rubbish compared with the immortal hand."


    He''s taking all his anger out on him now.


    "You brute let Grandma so sad, unforgivable, I will kill you this useless guy."


    Then the king raised his hand.


    He is an extremely selfish and heartless person. In this world, apart from his mother, he will no longer care about anyone. His son is dispensable to him. He can kill him if he wants to.


    Yang was startled, feet a soft, collapsed kneeling on the ground, kowtow: "father spare me, I was just cheated by him, I didn''t know he was so rubbish."


    At this time, Yang Shou''s biological mother rushed to him, hugged the right arm of the tiger king tightly, and did not let him attack: "king, shou''er already knows that he is wrong, please forgive him this time. I only have such a son. When I die, no one will die. "


    Then he began to cry pitifully.


    She is also a playwright. She tries her best to be sad and pitiful in order to impress the king.


    The tiger king said without expression: "then you can die for me, too."


    You can kill your own son, not to mention your wife.


    Anyway, he has many wives, one more, one less, and can be married often.


    With his status and status, there is no question of how many women he wants.


    Yang''s mother was so scared that she turned pale. She quickly let go of the king and knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me, your concubine is wrong."


    She is also a selfish to the extreme of goods, for her own life is much more precious than her son.


    The tiger king kicked her away: "get out of the way."


    When Yang Shou saw his father and his mother, he knew that he would die today.


    "Beast, die for me." The king of heavenly tiger gave a big drink and hit Yang Shou hard.


    "Father, wait a minute. I know who can fix a bracelet." At this critical juncture, Yang Shou suddenly had a flash of light in his mind and thought of a countermeasure.


    The tiger king stopped attacking and asked, "who can fix it?"


    Yang Shou said in a hurry: "it''s the eighth level smelter brought by the third younger brother. Just now, he can see that the repair method of the ghost worker is wrong, so he should know the correct repair method."


    In fact, he didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan had the ability to repair it. He just wanted to take Zheng Yuan as a ghost.


    As long as Zheng Yuan comes to repair it, he will be responsible for it.


    Lao Taijun''s eyes brightened: "it''s reasonable, tiger. That young man may really have the ability to repair it. Please go and invite him back quickly."


    Although she has no confidence in Zheng Yuan, she can only be a living horse doctor now.


    A little hope is better than nothing.


    The king of heavenly tiger agreed and ran out of the hall.


    Originally, with his identity and status, we only need to arrange to do this kind of thing.


    But now, in order to make his mother happy, he ignores his identity.


    As long as Zheng Yuan can repair the bracelet, even if he kowtows, there is no problem at all.


    Before, after Zheng Yuan and Yang Jin left the hall, they went outside.


    When he came to a remote and uninhabited place, Zheng Yuan looked at Yang Jin and said solemnly, "brother Yang, since the people of Tianhu Island don''t treat you as a person, you don''t have to stay here any more."Yang Jin sighed: "why did I want to stay here? Why can''t I abandon my mother? She''s living too hard by herself. I''m my mother''s last resort. If I''m not here, she will be very sad. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "then take her away."


    Yang Jin sighed: "it''s not easy. She''s my father''s woman. She can''t leave the island at will, or she will be chased by Tianhu island. With my ability, I can''t protect her at all. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not easy for you to stay here any longer, and it''s very likely that your life will be in danger, so why not spell it. We can get a new life by escaping, and we can succeed as long as we plan properly. "


    Yang Jin gritted his teeth: "brother Zheng, I understand. Let''s go to pick up my mother now."


    So they went to the inner court together.


    About twenty minutes later, they came to a very old courtyard.


    Yang Jin said: "brother Zheng, this is my mother''s hospitalization."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s very poor. It''s hard for you to live here."


    Yang Jin said bitterly, "there''s no way. We don''t have much status in the Yang family. It''s very good to have a place to live."


    However, just as Yang Jin was about to open the gate of the courtyard, the heavenly tiger king''s voice suddenly rang out behind him: "wait a minute."


    Yang Jin thought that the king of heavenly tiger was coming to deal with Zheng Yuan. He couldn''t help sighing: "brother Zheng, it seems that my father doesn''t intend to let you go."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "he is not here to deal with me, but to please me."


    Yang Jin was a little confused: "please? Why? "


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan and Yang Jin felt that their eyes were dazzled, and the Tiger King appeared in front of them.


    "Little brother, I have something to ask for. I hope you can promise me." The tiger king looked at Zheng Yuan and said politely.


    Yang Jin was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was right. The king of heavenly tiger came to ask for something.


    He is also a smart man, so he guessed the reason immediately.


    That''s why the ghost master failed to repair the bracelet.


    He couldn''t help but be happy, so he had a chance to turn the tables again.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "the tiger king is polite, my cultivation is low, where have what ability to help you."

 Chapter 1407

    Yang Jin couldn''t help asking, "father, what do you want master Zheng Yuan to do for you?"


    The king said, "jin''er, your grandmother''s bracelet has been damaged by the waste of the ghost worker, so I''ve come to ask Master Zheng Yuan to help repair it."


    It''s very realistic. I''ve never been so intimate with Yang Jin before. Now I''ve got a special favor from him.


    Yang Jin said: "sure."


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "master Zheng Yuan, I wonder if you can help my grandmother repair the bracelet?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if there was a way before, but now it''s completely broken, and there''s no strength to return to heaven."


    Tianhu king was very depressed: "is there really no way to do it?"


    "Master Zheng Yuan, since you can see that the ghost repair method is wrong, there must be a way to make up for it?" At this time, I saw the old prince in eight pretty maidservant, and Yang by the company of others came.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the broken Bracelet in laotaijun''s hand and sighed, "it''s too late. If you really believe me, you won''t have so much trouble."


    Laotaijun felt very depressed: "I''m blind, so I believe that ghost worker."


    "Master, I know that your strength is much stronger than that ghost worker. There must be a way to cultivate bracelets. Please help me find a way. I will kneel down for you."


    Then the old lady knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, I would never kneel down to others in this status.


    But now for the sake of her late husband''s bracelet, she did not hesitate to throw away her self-esteem.


    It can be seen how deep her feelings for her late husband are.


    Although, she has already sprouted the idea of life and death, but in any case also want to repair the bracelet.


    Otherwise, there is no way to face the dead husband.


    Because when her late husband gave her this bracelet, he solemnly asked her not to damage it anyway.


    Zheng Yuan rushed forward to hold her.


    Although he doesn''t like most of the people on Tianhu Island, he won''t let an old man kneel down to him.


    What''s more, the old man is very respectable.


    Tianhu King yelled: "boy, I don''t care what method you use, you must repair the bracelet for me, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    He has lost patience now.


    "I don''t like being threatened," Zheng Yuan said coldly


    Tianhu King''s face sank: "boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    The old prince scolded: "tiger son, don''t be rude to the master."


    Tianhu Wang felt a panic: "yes, mother."


    Lao Taijun looked at Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "master, my child is a little grumpy. I hope you don''t mind."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lao Tai Jun, there is really another way, but..."


    The old lady couldn''t help but be overjoyed and asked quickly, "but what, master Zheng Yuan, if you have any requirements, just put them forward. We will do it for you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "laotaijun, if I guess correctly, your bracelet is made by the old island Master with innate aura."


    Old Tai Jun nodded: "yes, I heard my husband say so."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you want to stimulate the innate aura again, you must have a pure and incomparable aura."


    Lao Taijun said, "it''s easy. I have a high-level spiritual vein, which should be able to provide a very pure aura."


    Zheng Yuan said: "at least more than two."


    Tianhu king said: "no problem. I have two high-level spirit veins here. I''ll take you to use them."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan really had a way, he was polite again.


    He is such a moody person.


    He said, took out a high-grade space ring and handed it over.


    Zheng Yuan laughed and praised: "King Tianhu, you are really cheerful enough."


    In fact, the innate aura can''t be obtained from the high-level aura. The reason why he wants the high-level aura is for his own use.


    There are so many treasures in Tianhu island. How can you stand up to yourself if you don''t have a pit.


    Lao Taijun asked, "master, do you need anything else? We''ll get it for you in a minuteZheng Yuan said: "although the innate aura can be recovered now, the last trace of blood essence of the old island owner has been completely destroyed due to the random refining of ghost workers."


    The old lady suddenly said, "I see. No wonder I can''t feel my husband''s breath."


    Then he said with hatred: "it''s all the damned ghost workers. It''s just a rubbish with no level, but they pretend to be the first smelter. It''s really not enough to calm my anger to kill ten thousand times."


    "He''s really rubbish," Zheng said


    Old Tai Jun asked: "I don''t know how to repair my husband''s blood essence?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "first of all, we have to find the hair skin left by the old island owner, so that we can activate and strengthen the essence and blood again."


    The old lady frowned: "my husband has passed away for a long time, and my hair has been gone for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the old island owner should have left some clothes and other things he wore before he died. Maybe you can find these hair on them."


    Old Tai Jun said: "OK, I''m going to have a look now."


    As soon as she spoke, she disappeared.


    In less than a minute, Lao Taijun came back.


    I saw her face excited: "master, I found a hair from a suit of clothes."


    She said, and handed over a piece of golden hair.


    Zheng Yuan took over the hair, said: "now there is one last condition."


    "Master, please go ahead," he asked


    Zheng Yuan looked at Yang Shou coldly and said, "you guys want to kill me again and again, so I don''t like him now."


    He plans to take advantage of this opportunity to help Yang Jin Export evil spirit.


    Yang Shou quickly lost his smile: "master, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to hurt you. I was forced by the ghost worker before."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Master, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation. This animal is very rebellious. For his own sake, he''s looking for a waste to come back and pretend to be the first craftsman. There''s no excuse for his sin. I''ve wanted to deal with him for a long time. "


    Yang Shou originally wanted to borrow Zheng Yuan to escape responsibility, but now he was beaten by Zheng Yuan.


    He looked at King Tianhu and Lao Taijun and said, "father, grandma, this boy is only a level 8 craftsman. He has no ability to repair the bracelet. Don''t cheat him."


    Old Tai Jun cold face way: "do you think we are like you same waste, can be cheated casually?"

 Chapter 1408

    Seeing that his grandmother trusted Zheng Yuan so much, Yang Shou couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    He felt as if he was throwing stones at his feet.


    Originally, I thought Zheng Yuan was more careless than the ghost worker and would smash the bracelet. Then I could shift the target and push all the responsibility on him.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was more eloquent than the ghost worker, and even coaxed his father and grandmother around.


    He knew that only Zheng Yuan could save himself now, so he didn''t hesitate any more and knelt down to him quickly: "master Zheng Yuan, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to offend you any more. Please let me go."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at Yang Jin: "brother Yang, I''ll give you the goods. You''re welcome to dispose of them casually."


    Yang Jin looks at the tiger king.


    Although Zheng Yuan gave Yang Shou to himself, he didn''t dare to do it without the nod of Tianhu king.


    He lived under the power of King Tianhu from his childhood, so he had formed the character of not daring to make his own decisions in front of King Tianhu.


    The heavenly tiger king nodded and said, "jin''er, since master Zheng Yuan has said that, the beast will be at your disposal."


    Yang Jin was very happy: "thank you father, thank you master Zheng Yuan."


    A long time ago, he was full of hatred for Yang Shou. He always wanted to abuse him one day.


    It''s just that he has no position on Tianhu Island, and his accomplishments are not as good as Yang Shou''s, so he has no chance of revenge.


    He thought that this wish could not be realized in his life.


    I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come now.


    Of course, he knew that Zheng Yuan had given him this opportunity.


    So his heart was full of gratitude to Zheng Yuan.


    Yang Jin slowly approached Yang Shou and said with a sneer, "Yang Shou, you can''t think of such a day for yourself."


    Yang Shou felt Yang Jin''s intention to kill himself, and he could not help getting cold all over.


    He knew that Yang Jin hated himself very much, so he would not show mercy.


    However, he didn''t want to end the game like this, so he finally begged for mercy: "third brother, I''m really sorry for you over the years, but I have to suffer. I hope you can spare me this time for the sake of our blood brothers."


    As he spoke, he knocked his head hard.


    People who are greedy for life and afraid of death will take chances as long as they have a little hope.


    Yang Jin said with no expression: "Yang Shou, you should also talk about brother. How have you treated me these years? Have you forgotten all about it?"


    "When I was ten years old, you hurt me and threw me into the ten thousand snake cave. You were almost killed by a poisonous snake. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been poisoned and died."


    "When I was 13 years old, you pushed me into the Huya mountain slurry pool. If I hadn''t just inspired the demon blood a few days ago, I would have turned into a pile of bones."


    "When I was 20 years old, you even tried to insult my mother while I was out. If I didn''t come back in time, my mother would be innocent and would not have lived as if she had died."


    Yang Jin said here, his eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine.


    Yang hurt him, he can tolerate, but hurt his mother, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    "You''re not as good as a beast. Even your aunt won''t let it go. It''s a pity to die." Lao Taijun felt very angry.


    She has always hated this kind of beast who wants to be a bully. What''s more, she hurt her father''s woman. It''s a common indignation.


    Originally, she was a little fond of this eldest grandson, but now she is disgusted to the extreme.


    It was the first time that King Tianhu heard about this, and he was very angry.


    Although he usually does not like to see Yang Jin''s mother, has not spoiled her for hundreds of years, but after all, is his own woman, how can let other men.


    For a moment, he felt his head turned a little green.


    "Brute, you have ruined the ethos of our Tianhu island. How can the king of Tianhu give birth to such scum as you. Jin''er, start to kill him quickly. It''s not a pity that the beast is dead. "


    Yang Jin agreed and hit Yang Shou''s head with a fist.


    With a bang, Yang Shou''s head was smashed.


    Yang Jin heart way: "mother, the child finally gave a bad breath for you."Soon, the spirit of Yang Shou flew out of his body and floated in the air.


    This product is a monster noble, so it has a more powerful spirit than the spirit.


    It floated in the air, full of hatred staring at Yang Jin, gritting his teeth: "bastard Yang Jin, dare to kill my young master, my young master will not let you go, you wait for me, when I come back, you and your mother will be broken to pieces."


    "Animal, don''t be presumptuous."


    The sky tiger king angrily rebukes, the right hand one boxing gave a true fire, attacked Yang Shou''s spirit.


    However, Yang Shou''s spirit was unharmed.


    He laughed wildly: "father, I am the soul now. No one in the world can destroy me. Don''t waste your power any more."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He let out hell Ziyan, and immediately wrapped Yang Shou''s spirit.


    "Ah, it''s so hot. Don''t burn me with different fire. I know it''s wrong. Master Zheng Yuan, please let go of my soul." Yang Shou screamed and begged for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan is lazy to pay attention to it, not only did not take back the hell purple inflammation, but let it become more vigorous.


    After a while, Yang Shou''s spirit was burned to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan took back hell Ziyan. Just when he was ready to say something, Yang Shou''s Hospital suddenly heard a weak middle-aged woman''s voice: "why is it so noisy outside, jin''er, are you back? I thought I heard your voice just now. Cough... "


    Then the middle-aged woman coughed violently.


    Yang Jin was startled and quickly said, "mother, I''m back."


    Just as he was about to open the gate, a very thin, gray haired, haggard middle-aged woman came out with a loud opening.


    When Yang Jin saw that he had not seen her for several years, her mother had become haggard and old. She couldn''t help but feel sad: "mother, I''m sorry, my child is unfilial. I came back too late and made you suffer."


    Then he came forward and hugged her tightly.


    "Jin''er, my mother is OK. As long as you can come back safely, my mother will be satisfied."


    Yang Jin''s mother then coughed violently.


    This time, cough more than before, and finally ejected a black in the red blood.


    Yang Jin was startled: "mother, your internal injury has broken out again. I''ll get some medicine for you."

 Chapter 1409

    Old Tai Jun said: "jin''er, your mother is old and injured. Ordinary medicine can''t cure it. I have a red lotus pill here. Take it to your mother."


    She said and took out a red pill.


    Yang Jin couldn''t help being surprised.


    He knew that the red lotus pill was magical and could be cured no matter how many injuries he suffered.


    All these years, he has been looking for it, but he has no chance to get it.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    He rushed forward to pass the red lotus pill, and then let his mother eat it.


    Soon, his mother''s pale face was ruddy again, and her cough stopped.


    The whole person glowed in an instant.


    The sky tiger king couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    He remembered the scene when he first met Yang Jin''s mother Zhong Yunqin.


    In those days, when he went to visit nanzhouyu, he came across Zhong Yunqin who had been trained.


    At that time, Zhong Yunqin was only 18 years old, pure and beautiful.


    He fell in love with her at first sight, then tried every means to hook her up, and finally cooked raw rice and brought it to Tianhu island.


    However, he is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. After playing for a few years, he lost interest and left it to one side and let it die on its own.


    But now I see it again, and I can''t help but have a trace of heart.


    He planned to bring her some rejuvenating pills later, so that she could completely recover her appearance and style.


    "Thank you, old lady." Yang Jin''s mother came forward and respectfully gave a gift to the old emperor.


    "Is your name Yunqin?" Asked the old gentleman.


    Yang Jin''s mother nodded and said, "yes, old prince."


    "Yunqin, this courtyard is too shabby for you and jin''er to live in. You should move to donglang courtyard now, where you will be hospitalized in the future." Said the old gentleman.


    She''s in love now.


    "Niang, how can I do this? Donglang hospital is my hospital. How can I let such a humble human as her live in it?" Yang Shou''s mother rushed over and said excitedly.


    The old prince said with no expression: "you have no way to teach your son. If you indulge your son in evil, there is no excuse for your sin. Now I will punish you to go to Wanxie island and face the wall for 300 years."


    Yang Shou''s mother''s face turned to ashes.


    Ten thousand scorpion island is barren of grass. Besides scorpion, it''s also scorpion. Moreover, it''s extremely vicious. It''s not a place for people to stay at all.


    Although she is a demon repair, but for a long time she has been used to treating her superiors, so she doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    Let her go to Wanke Island, let alone live for 300 years, even for one year or even one month.


    "Niang, I know I''m wrong. I will correct it later. Please don''t punish me to go to wanxieshe. I don''t want donglang hospital. I just want to live in Yunqin''s hospital."


    Yang Shou''s mother pounced on Lao Taijun and knelt down in front of her, holding her feet and crying.


    "Get out of the way." The old prince didn''t give her any face, so he kicked her away.


    Yang Shou''s mother screamed and rolled out three Zhang away.


    Then Lao Taijun clapped his hands twice.


    Suddenly, just listening to a very slight gust of wind, two middle-aged people in black in their forties fell from the sky in front of Lao Taijun.


    They clasped their fists and knelt down on one knee, respectfully to the old prince: "old prince."


    Old Tai Jun pointed to Yang Shou''s mother and said coldly, "take this bitch to Wanke Island, and don''t let her leave in less than 300 years."


    The two middle-aged men in black agreed and came to Yang Shou''s mother and took them away.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the status of Yang Jin''s family on Tianhu island had been improved, so he put down his heart and said, "Lao Tai Jun, King Tianhu, I need a refining room now."


    "No problem, master Zheng Yuan. Please come with me." The sky tiger king is very straightforward.


    Not long after that, the king took Zheng Yuan to a well-equipped refining room.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, are you satisfied with this refining room? If you are short of anything, tell me that I will be satisfied with you. " Said the king.


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "King Tianhu, I''m going to close the door and repair the bracelet for three days. No one is allowed to disturb me during this period, otherwise all my previous achievements will be wasted.""Master Zheng Yuan, please don''t worry. I won''t let anyone come to disturb me. Anyone who dares to get close to the refining room will be killed."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and then closed the door of the refining room.


    This smelter room is equipped with six levels of shielding prohibition, so he doesn''t have to rearrange the prohibition.


    Zheng Yuan moved the two high-level spiritual veins from the Tianhu king into the inner space of chaos, and then picked up a leaf of chaos tree by the way.


    The leaves of chaos tree contain innate aura, so it can be used to repair bracelets.


    If there is no chaos tree leaves, then he also has no way to repair this bracelet.


    Zheng Yuan sent out hell purple fire and burned the leaves of chaos tree.


    However, the leaves of chaos tree are not generally strong. Zheng Yuanzhi burned them for a whole day before melting them into liquid.


    Zheng Yuan melts the liquid of chaotic leaves into the bracelet which is broken into three pieces.


    Soon, the bracelet was completely glued together.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took out the old island owner''s golden hair and let it mix into the bracelet.


    Then Zheng Yuan refined the whole bracelet with hell purple fire.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally repaired the bracelet completely.


    At the moment, the whole Bracelet restored the original luster, and also scattered a light aura.


    Zheng Yuan can see that this is a jewelry magic weapon with strong defense, and it belongs to level 9 real weapon.


    The old Islander really loved Lao Taijun very much and gave her such a powerful magic weapon.


    Zheng Yuan put away hell Ziyan, then opened the door and walked out of the smelter.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, have you come out? How''s the bracelet repaired? "


    At the moment, the old lady sat alone at a jade table under a towering ancient tree in the courtyard, drinking tea.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came out of the smelter, she stood up and welcomed him with excitement and expectation.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Lao Tai Jun, you won''t be here all the time these days, will you?"


    The old lady nodded and said, "it''s good. Anyway, I can''t be calm when I stay in the hospital. It''s not like sitting here."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the old prince''s deep affection for the old island owner is really admirable to the younger generation."


    He said and handed the bracelet over: "fortunately, the bracelet has been completely repaired."


    Lao Taijun took the bracelet excitedly and put it on the right one.


    Soon, she felt the familiar smell again.


    At last, she was completely convinced that the bracelet had been completely repaired, and tears welled up: "great, brother Ding, the bracelet has been finally repaired, and I can finally be with you again."

 Chapter 1410

    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were dazzled, and the Tiger King appeared in front of him.


    Tianhu king looked at the old prince and asked, "mother, how is the bracelet repaired?"


    He''s a little nervous now, too.


    Because if the bracelet can''t be repaired, then the mother will kill herself.


    Then he''ll be upset all his life.


    Old Tai Jun said with a smile: "don''t worry, it has been completely repaired. Master Zheng Yuan is really amazing. We must be grateful to him."


    She is in a very good mood and full of confidence in the future.


    Tianhu king was surprised and pleased: "Niang, is what you said true? That''s great."


    At last, he was relieved.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, you are the great benefactor of our Tianhu island. If you have anything to do in the future, we will do our best."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "King Tianhu, if you say that, I will be relieved."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, in order to express our gratitude, I want to give you some gifts. I hope you don''t dislike them." Said the king.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you, King Tianhu. I''m very kind. I never dislike good things."


    Tianhu King laughs and takes out a high-level space ring: "master Zheng Yuan, please accept it. I hope you like it."


    Zheng Yuan took it without much thought.


    He didn''t immediately open the high-level space ring.


    He believed that the things given by King Tianhu would not be bad.


    This product is a bit of a jerk, but it should not be a stingy person.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I''m going to have people prepare a banquet. Let''s have a good drink." Said the king.


    Zheng Yuan said: "King Tianhu, there is no need to prepare for the banquet, because I still have some important things to deal with quickly."


    Now he is in a hurry to find the best spirit pulse, so he doesn''t want to stay on the island any more.


    Although he already has three high-level spiritual veins, it is far from enough. At most, it can only make him perfect.


    King Tianhu said: "in this case, I will not force you to stay. I will let jin''er send you out of the island now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK, please Tianhu king."


    After a while, Yang Jin was called by his servants.


    Yang Jin was very reluctant and said: "master Zheng Yuan, you just came to our Tianhu island for a few days. You haven''t been around for a while. How can you leave so soon? If you don''t want to stay for two days, tomorrow I will take you everywhere to enjoy the beautiful scenery of our Tianhu island. There are many beautiful places in our Tianhu Island, which are no worse than the famous places in the four continents. "


    Old Tai Jun said: "master Zheng Yuan, jin''er is right. We haven''t made the best of our friendship. How can we leave so soon?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lao Taijun, brother Yang, thank you for your kindness, but I have something important to do when I come to Xuehai this time, so I have to deal with it quickly."


    "I see. Master Zheng Yuan, I''ll take you out now." Yang Jin said.


    It took Yang Jin a day to send Zheng Yuan to the shore of the island.


    Yang Jin stopped, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said gratefully, "brother Zheng, thanks to you, my mother and I are out of the misery. From now on, my life is yours. If you let me die, I will never frown."


    Zheng Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Yang, it''s a kind of fate for us to know each other. As friends, we should help each other, so we don''t need to be polite to each other. I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself. "


    Yang Jin took out the advanced spaceship from his space ring and said, "brother Zheng, I can''t repay you for your great kindness. This advanced spaceship will take you on your behalf. With it, you can reduce a lot of danger."


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to get this advanced spaceship, but now he gave it to Zheng Yuan without much thought.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Yang, you can keep the advanced spaceship yourself. I have one already."


    He said and threw the Skybird.


    When Yang Jin saw Tianniao, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and exclaimed, "what a powerful aircraft."


    He finally understood why Zheng Yuan would not want his own advanced spaceship.


    Compared with Zheng Yuan, his advanced spaceship is nothing but a small one.With such a strong aircraft, who can look up to ordinary aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Yang, I''ll see you later."


    He waved to Yang Jin, then jumped up to Skybird.


    Zheng Yuan added ten pieces of the best spirit stone to each of the four start tanks.


    Standing on the shore, Yang Jin only felt that the sky bird disappeared as soon as his eyes flowered.


    He couldn''t help but wonder again: "it''s so fast, it''s just like the best aircraft."


    After taking off southward, Zheng Yuan went into the boat hall and sat down on a sofa.


    Idle and bored, he opened the advanced space ring given by the king of Tianhu.


    There are ten thousand excellent spirit stones and one thousand spirit crystals in it.


    There are also three bottles of pills, four nine level lingcao and five nine level ores.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s eyes lit up and took out one of the four nine level spirit grasses: "baishaolan."


    It''s a blue flower, the size of an adult''s palm and the shape of a butterfly.


    This Paeonia lactiflora is one of the important medicines for refining red lotus pill.


    Zheng Yuan only needs two kinds of herbs.


    With this hundred peony orchid, he is now only short of the last main medicine, pilose antler and mushroom.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "the king of Tianhu is really kind. He has sent so many good things."


    He moved all the things in the high-level space ring into his best space ring.


    Zheng Yuan stood up: "it seems that he is a little hungry. Go and get something to eat."


    He came to the stern deck and looked into the sea to see that there was no fish to catch.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly sensed the sound of caution in the chaotic inner world.


    He looked inside and found that she had stopped practicing and was calling herself there.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, caution has reached the early stage of Yuanying.


    He couldn''t help but wonder that the rosefinch goddess is against heaven. She not only practices fast, but also doesn''t need to cross the thunder.


    Zheng Yuan thought for a moment, let carefully come out from the chaotic inner world.


    Now I''m 18 years old. I''ve grown up. I''m thin where I should be, and fat where I should be. I''m tall and tall. I''m moving as much as I can say.


    What''s more, the clothes on her body seem a little small, just like tights, which tightly wrap her body, making its perfect curve completely present.


    "Brother, long time no see." Careful cheering, he jumped into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Zheng Yuan reached out his hand and touched careful head. He said with a smile, "be careful. Congratulations on growing up."

 Chapter 1411

    "Eh, brother, are you careful to grow up again?" Carefully left the embrace of Zheng Yuan, very excited said.


    She said and looked at herself.


    When she saw that her upper body became plump, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "brother, be careful, you''ve really grown up. That''s great."


    All along, she is very envious of adult women with a plump body, did not expect that now they can have.


    So not to mention how happy she is now.


    Zheng Yuan felt that although he was 18 years old, he was still like a child.


    However, this is also a normal thing, after all, she grew up all of a sudden.


    Moreover, she is one of the four heavenly daughters. Her growth is different from that of ordinary people. Her ten years is equivalent to one year of ordinary people.


    So if she wants to really mature, it will take decades, even a hundred years.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and pinched her lovely little nose like a jade carving. He said, "be careful, do you know where we are now?"


    Carefully curious asked: "brother, where?"


    She said, looking around, and then suddenly excited: "it''s the sea."


    She rushed to the edge of the bow.


    When she saw the rough and boundless sea, she felt a burst of unspeakable openness.


    No one who has never seen the sea in person can experience that extraordinary feeling.


    Careful can not help shouting up, and then open arms, let the sea blowing.


    "Be careful. How do you feel?" Zheng Yuan approached.


    "Great." Careful excited incomparable way, "thank you brother, take careful to the seaside."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "the sea really makes people feel very magical."


    "Why, brother, is the Sea red? It''s like blood. " Careful suddenly noticed the color of the sea, can not help but a little confused, "although I see the sea for the first time, but I always heard that the sea is blue."


    Zheng Yuan said: "here is the sea of blood, so the sea is red. You have to fly to see the blue sea."


    Careful suddenly way: "so it is, brother, wait until the blue sea, must remember to call me ah."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "By the way, brother, be careful if you are hungry. Is there anything to eat?" Asked carefully.


    Zheng Yuan said, "there are many big fish in the sea. Let''s catch some to eat."


    Careful and interesting way: "good, careful, I haven''t eaten fish for a long time."


    Zheng Yuan stopped Tianniao, and then let go of his divine sense to see into the sea of blood.


    Soon, he saw a group of colorful, grouplike big fish swimming in Sanli.


    With the intuition of eating, Zheng Yuan can see that these big fish must be very delicious.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He sucked in the air with his right hand, but he sucked up two huge fish like tigers.


    The two big fish are similar to grouper except for their different colors.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that they might be of the same origin as groupers.


    Grouper meat is tender and delicious, so the taste of these big fish will not be worse.


    Zheng Yuan let Skybird continue to fly, and then dissected the big fish, and finally released a real fire to barbecue.


    After a while, the two big fish were roasted and spewed out a mouthwatering aroma.


    Careful, I almost let out a breath and praised: "brother, the roast fish is so fragrant."


    Zheng Yuan handed one of the biggest grilled fish to carefully, said: "carefully, now to taste it."


    Careful happy way: "brother, you are too good to careful, even the biggest fish to careful."


    As she spoke, she took the roast fish and began to eat.


    The fish is just baked. It''s very hot, but I don''t feel it at all.


    She is the most fearless person in the world.


    "It''s delicious." Be careful and admire while eating.


    Not long after, such a big fish was solved by her.


    She''s so edible.


    And Zheng Yuan only ate half of it.Careful is the real food.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "be careful. Are you full?"


    Carefully shook his head: "not yet, at least have to eat two more."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I''ll get you right away."


    Zheng Yuan caught two big fish from the sea of blood and barbecued them.


    After carefully eating these two big roast fish, she was satisfied. She felt her stomach and said, "I''m so full. I haven''t had such a full meal for a long time."


    "You haven''t eaten in almost two years," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Carefully said: "I have been practicing for such a long time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, your present suit is a little small. Let me refine it for you again."


    Careful joyful way: "good, now this dress is too tight, wearing strange uncomfortable."


    She said, and began to take off her clothes.


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, don''t take off in a hurry. I haven''t practiced well yet."


    Careful smile: "nothing, brother, careful to think of the sea to play a water can?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s too dangerous in the sea of blood. It''s not suitable for playing in water. Let''s play in the blue ocean. There will be beautiful beaches then."


    He nodded carefully and said, "I see."


    Although she said so, she took off her clothes completely.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This little girl really has no defense of men and women in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He quickly took out the materials and made a set of level 8 real clothes for careful refining.


    The real clothes above level 8 are very flexible. They can be large or small. No matter how long they are worn, they will not be narrow.


    "Be careful, do you like it?" Zheng Yuan handed the eight level real clothes to carefully in front.


    Be careful to enlarge your head: "I like it very much. It''s the most beautiful dress you''ve seen so far."


    "Then put it on and have a look." Zheng Yuan said.


    Be careful to promise, then the real clothes will be put on in the past.


    The real clothes are designed by Zheng Yuan according to the elements of Hanfu that girls like on the modern earth. They are very suitable for girls of this age.


    Careful wear on the body, not only the perfect figure to fully present, but also scattered with a touching youth atmosphere.


    Carefully open arms, easily turn a circle, asked: "brother, careful to wear how?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very beautiful."


    "Thank you, brother." He rushed over carefully and gave Zheng Yuan a kiss on the cheek.


    Zheng Yuan was about to say something when he suddenly felt something. He frowned and stopped Skybird.

 Chapter 1412

    Zheng Yuan raised his head and looked forward. He saw an aircraft flying fast in the distance.


    The crocodile shape of the aircraft is a superb aircraft.


    Having been in Xiuzhen world for so long, Zheng Yuan saw the best aircraft for the first time.


    Those who can use the best aircraft are not ordinary people. They are likely to be the powerful demon repair of the sea of blood, so Zheng Yuan raised his vigilance.


    But he''s not worried at all.


    One day bird in, even if the other party is immortal level demon repair, he also has the confidence to get rid of.


    "Brother, a big crocodile is coming." Be careful.


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, if it dares to bite us, it will knock it over."


    Careful puff Chi a smile way: "elder brother, discover you are really very interesting."


    In the blink of an eye, the crocodile came near and finally stopped 100 meters away.


    On the bow deck stood a young man about thirty meters, at least two meters high, as tall and strong as a hill.


    His whole skin is gray, like the gray of crocodile skin, and very thick.


    Thus, Zheng Yuan speculated that he was probably a crocodile.


    Can change the shape of the monster, needless to say is the demon repair.


    And see the style of this goods, it is very likely that they are also like Yang Jin, born in the monster aristocracy.


    Ten steps behind the man stood four equally tall and strong young men, who should be his men.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s Skybird, the goods could not help but look greedy.


    Although he had long despised the advanced aircraft, the shape of Zheng Yuan''s aircraft was something he had never seen before, which made him feel amazing.


    He felt Tianniao was too domineering, very suitable for his identity, so he fell in love with it all of a sudden.


    "Ha ha, this advanced aircraft is good. I like it. Boy, give it to me quickly." The goods laughed.


    "Idiot, this is my brother''s flying machine. Why give it to you?" Beware of scorn.


    The goods eyes fell on careful body, can''t help but eyes bright up.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen beautiful women. Since he was 12 years old, there was no lack of beautiful women around him. As many beautiful women as he wanted, and as many beautiful women as he wanted.


    But careful body has a kind of temperament that he has never seen, let him fall in love with all of a sudden.


    The eyes of the goods were carefully looking up and down all over his body, and he laughed obscenely: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that my crocodile maniac was so lucky today. He not only met his favorite aircraft, but also met such a beautiful woman."


    Careful very don''t like in addition to Zheng Yuan other men staring at himself, so see the goods staring at himself, feel very disgusted, glare at him: "look at what, ugly eight strange."


    Crocodile maniac is not angry but laughs: "ha ha, it''s very personal. I like it. From now on, you are my man. Little sister, I''ll follow you. I''ll make you the happiest and most powerful woman in the sea of blood. "


    Careful disdain way: "idiot, who can become your woman, careful can only become the elder brother''s woman."


    She said, then took Zheng Yuan''s arm intimately.


    Crocodile madman immediately felt envious.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely: "a congealed waste dares to rob a woman from my young master. I''m really tired of living."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "idiot, the generation of a big disaster also dares to be arrogant in front of elder brother, is really beyond measure."


    Crocodile madman laughed angrily. He didn''t expect that he would be despised by a coagulant today. He felt an indescribable insult.


    "Boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I will not be the little overlord of the blood sea in the future." The crocodile madman pointed at Zheng Yuan and roared like a mad dog.


    Ignoring his threat, Zheng Yuan waved his hand and directed Skybird to run into him.


    He is too lazy to waste time with these goods.


    At the same time, he also wanted to try the power of Skybird to see if he could crash the best aircraft.


    Crocodile maniac see Zheng Yuan''s aircraft hit, immediately feel very upset: "son of a bitch, an advanced aircraft dare to be arrogant in front of our young master''s best aircraft, see how our young master''s crocodile smashed it."


    Originally, he planned to take Tianniao as his own, but now he changed his mind and wanted to smash it so that he could hit Zheng Yuan in the face.He is full of confidence in his crocodile, which is not only fast, but also extremely strong, which can not be matched by advanced aircraft.


    Without a word, he directed the crocodile to fight with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Skybird and the crocodile collided with each other and made an earth shaking noise.


    Suddenly, the crocodile hit and rolled ten miles away.


    Be careful, you can''t help clapping your hands and cheering: "good crash, brother. Our aircraft is really powerful."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s necessary. Our Skybird is invincible."


    Careful way: "originally this call sky bird, very nice to hear."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and continued to accelerate southward.


    The crocodile maniac was so angry that he trembled all over. He hurriedly ordered the crocodile to catch up with him, and at the same time, he looked at the direction of Zheng Yuanyuan. He hysterically roared: "boy, you can''t escape from the palm of my young master''s hand. When my young master catches you, we must make your life worse than death."


    However, after chasing for more than an hour, the best aircraft of crocodile madman could not catch up with Zheng Yuan, and the figure of Skybird could not be found at all.


    Crocodile madman felt a burst of unspeakable surprise: "it was not an advanced aircraft, but the best aircraft."


    He had never seen or heard that there was an advanced aircraft in the world that could match the best aircraft, so he thought that Zheng Yuan used the best aircraft.


    "That''s good. I''ll get it and the little girl. Boy, the sea of blood is my young master''s world. No matter where you hide, my young master will find you out. " The eyes of crocodile maniacs shine with greed.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the crocodile maniac couldn''t catch up with him, so he flew all the way south.


    "Brother, be careful. Now you have to go back to the inner world of chaos to practice. When the blue sea comes, you must call me out anyway." Be careful.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "be careful. Don''t worry. I will call you out."


    "Thank you, brother." Carefully into Zheng Yuan''s arms, with a tight embrace.


    After that, she entered the inner world of chaos.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised, because it was careful that he entered the inner world of chaos, not that he put it in.

 Chapter 1413

    Seeing that he could enter the inner world of chaos by himself, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "the heavenly daughter is really amazing."


    Of course, he knows that there are two reasons why caution can freely enter the chaotic inner world.


    The first is that she has been practicing in the chaotic inner world for a long time and has been recognized by it.


    Second, the inner world of chaos is not perfect.


    If the inner world of chaos is perfect, then there will be strict rules. Only Zheng Yuan can master them, and no one can get in or out at will except him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He came to the Yuanqi radar and the Yuanqi gun, and put ten pieces of the best spirit stones in each of them to start them.


    In this way, as long as someone attacks Skybird, they will cooperate with each other to fight back.


    After that, he came to the boat hall and entered the inner world of chaos.


    There is still a long way to go from here to the island where the best spirit vein is hiding, so he plans to practice hard for a period of time, and strive to achieve the great calamity cultivation as soon as possible.


    In the sea of blood full of crisis, one more point of cultivation can guarantee one more point of cultivation. Therefore, as long as he has time, Zheng Yuan will devote himself to cultivation.


    He would not naively think that with Skybird, he could cross the sea of blood safely.


    Although he has been in the blood sea for such a long time, he has not encountered any danger, because he knows that he has not really entered the deepest part of the blood sea.


    In the deepest part of the sea of blood, there are not only nine level demons everywhere, but also many demons in the immortal realm.


    But these are nothing. What is really terrible is the changeable weather in the sea of blood - the sea of blood storm.


    Even the legendary immortals could not resist the power of nature, not to mention the practitioners.


    It is said that even the strong immortal will be crushed in an instant by the storm of blood sea.


    This is how the old owner of Tianhu Island hung up.


    This is also the most important reason why few people can cross the sea of blood in the history of Xiuzhen.


    After entering the chaotic inner world, Zheng Yuan saw that caution had entered the state of cultivation.


    However, the primary spirit pulse he had put on her side had been used up, and the intermediate spirit pulse was not much left. It was estimated that it would be gone after two or three months of cultivation.


    Careful, like him, needs a lot of aura.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan once again moved a high-level spirit pulse in the past.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He came to the time array he had arranged before and sat down to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, four months later, Zheng Yuan finally reached the goal of complete cultivation.


    At this time, the high-level spirit pulse has used up one third.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing and then left the inner space of chaos.


    He is now planning to find a remote and uninhabited island to go through the thunder disaster.


    Zheng Yuan came to the deck, then opened his mind and looked around.


    Now his divine consciousness has reached a hundred thousand miles away.


    Soon, he found an uninhabited island 80000 miles southeast.


    He let Skybird fly by without much thought.


    However, about 10000 miles away from the uninhabited island, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He quickly stopped Skybird.


    At this time, I saw a strange looking monster flying out of the sea about ten miles away. It was hundreds of meters long.


    This monster looks like an extinct dinosaur in ancient times. It has a huge body, long tail hair, long neck, and a pair of long wings on its back. Its head looks like a shark, but it has no feet.


    Zheng Yuan recognized it. It''s level 8 monster, dragon shark.


    The strength of level 8 monster is comparable to that of the later stage of Xiuzhen Chengding. Zheng Yuan has no ability to fight it now, so he doesn''t hesitate at all. He quickly lets Tianniao back and let Yuanqi gun attack.


    The yuan Qi gun hit the Dragon shark accurately, but it didn''t hurt it.


    The Dragon shark drives straight in, and in the blink of an eye, it attacks Skybird. It opens its mouth and bites to its bow deck.


    Zheng Yuan quickly doubled the size of Skybird.


    In this way, the Dragon shark can''t attack easily, and it can become more flexible.


    Then Skybird left to avoid the attack of dragon shark.The demon dragon shark is also very good. When it swings its dragon tail to the right, it sweeps away at Skybird.


    Skybird descended rapidly, avoiding the attack of dragon''s tail.


    The Dragon shark suddenly turns its head, makes a shrill scream, and then rushes to Skybird from above.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two frightening Jing Mang: "deceiving people too much, Tianniao is not powerful, you think it''s a sick cat."


    He said, then directed the sky bird to fight up.


    With the power of Skybird, he can''t fight the level 8 monster, but Zheng Yuan is confident that he can make the Dragon shark suffer.


    When he was about 100 meters away from the demon dragon shark, Zheng Yuan made four Yuanqi planes on Skybird attack.


    With a loud bang, four groups of traceless Yuanqi bombs attacked the demon dragon shark.


    At the same time, he summoned the hand of hell and the small broken knife, and made a full swing.


    Level 8 monster is too strong, so he must cooperate with Skybird to attack, that will have a little chance of winning.


    Then, Skybird suddenly flew backward, made a big circle from below, and then flew to the top of the demon dragon shark. Together with the yuan Qi bullet and the rotating knife, Skybird formed a pincer attack on the demon dragon shark.


    It''s a long story, but only in the blink of an eye.


    Although the demon dragon shark is strong, his brain is not as smart as Zheng Yuan, so he never thought that Zheng Yuan would come to such a wonderful attack.


    As soon as it broke the yuan Qi bullet and the rotating knife, Skybird hit it hard on the back.


    The Dragon shark screamed, fell down and finally fell heavily into the sea.


    With a loud bang, the sea was suddenly made choppy, and the water column reached ten meters high.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he ordered Tianniao to flee to the south.


    It was a fluke that he was able to knock the Dragon shark into the sea just now.


    Once the demon dragon shark is completely angry, it will not be able to fight, so it''s better to leave.


    In order to prevent the demon dragon shark from pursuing, Zheng Yuan came to the back deck and launched four air cannons.


    Then, he again sent out a huge rotating knife, and ejected a mouthful of blood essence from it.


    At this time, the sea suddenly exploded, and the Dragon shark flew out again.


    It made a thunderous roar.


    You can see how angry it is now.


    However, just at this time, the rotary knife and the yuan Qi gun hit it hard again.


    The Dragon shark was caught off guard and couldn''t exert its strength to fight. It was hit into the sea again.

 Chapter 1414

    Although Zheng Yuan knew the speed of Skybird, he also knew that the speed of dragon shark was amazing, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan still has a sense of danger.


    He knew the Dragon shark was still chasing him.


    He can''t help but be speechless. Should the goods be so tenacious? They can be chased for so many days.


    True love is nothing more than that!


    Zheng Yuan knew that this was a good way to get rid of the Dragon shark, so he had to think of a way quickly.


    He set up a level 8 stealth array on Skybird, then took out an intermediate spaceship and set up a phantom array on it to make it look like Skybird.


    After that, Zheng Yuan launched a hidden array to hide Skybird, and then released an intermediate spaceship to fly westward at the fastest speed.


    He believes that even if the demon dragon shark''s intelligence is superior, he will not be able to find his own way to get around this for a while.


    About a day later, Zheng Yuan no longer had a sense of crisis.


    He knew that he had got rid of the Dragon shark.


    However, he is still not careless, because the blood sea is the world of these monsters in the sea, and they may find a chance to take advantage of it at any time.


    Seven days later, Zheng Yuan was relieved.


    He knew the Dragon shark couldn''t catch up with him anyway.


    Zheng Yuan once again opened his mind and looked around to see where there was an island to cross the thunder.


    Not long after, he found an uninhabited island about 10000 miles southwest.


    It should be suitable for cultivation, so he let Skybird fly by without thinking much.


    It took only a minute for Skybird to come to the island.


    Zheng Yuan collected Tianniao and scanned the whole island with his divine sense.


    There is no one on this island, but there are many monsters, but they are all below level 7.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found a valley in the southeast of the island, which had a good aura and was very suitable for robbery.


    In only half an hour, Zheng Yuan came to the small valley.


    The small valley is about the size of two football fields, with picturesque scenery and plenty of aura.


    However, this aura is only useful for ordinary practitioners.


    For Zheng Yuan, it is far from enough.


    So if you want to cross the thunder here, you have to take out a little high-level spirit pulse.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and took out the two-thirds of the high-level spirit pulse.


    Suddenly, the aura of the whole small valley became more intense.


    Even many monsters on the island felt it.


    They all came this way.


    However, Zheng Yuan had placed a ban at the mouth of the valley, so they could not come in.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any longer. He threw the array flag and arranged a seven level gathering spirit array, an eight level killing array, an eight level defense array and an eight level storing thunder array.


    After that, he took out the herbs and refined a furnace of Tianjie pills.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat cross legged in the spirit gathering array to practice.


    Soon, ten days later, Zheng Yuan''s congealed body was completely stable. Then he took out a Tianjie pill and ate it. He began to fight against the catastrophe with all his strength.


    A day later, the whole island was covered with blood red clouds.


    All the monsters on the whole island could not help but feel a sense of crisis and became restless.


    Monsters are more sensitive than humans. Something wrong can be sensed immediately.


    They rushed to the left outside the island as fast as they could.


    However, before they reached the shore, they were bombarded by huge black thunder, which smashed them to pieces.


    Zheng Yuan is very experienced in thunder robbery now, and his body has become extremely strong since he has reached the condensing body, so the first round of thunder robbery is easy to deal with.


    There are eight rounds of thunder robbery this time.


    In the first seven rounds, Zheng Yuan dealt with only a slight injury.


    In the eighth round, there were 288 huge thunders.


    Although Zheng Yuan knew that this round of lightning strike was very terrible, he still had no fear.With a loud roar, he started all the arrays and released the purple light spirit.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to resist more than half of the thunder.


    In the end, there were only thirty-six.


    Zheng Yuan no longer resisted, but let them all attack himself.


    The last and most critical step of the great disaster is to accept the baptism of lightning.


    As long as you successfully withstand more than one giant thunder attack, you can advance to the realm of catastrophe and gain the ability to summon sky thunder.


    How many huge thunder attacks can you bear? How many sky thunder can you summon.


    Whether it''s a mortal or a demon, it can withstand up to nine lightning strikes. If it exceeds, it will be blown to pieces.


    Let alone nine, even seven, few people can bear it.


    Therefore, the whole cultivation world has its own history, and no one has ever been able to summon more than nine thunder.


    Even if the seven heavenly thunder is only a few demons, the strong of genius level has the ability to summon.


    But Zheng Yuan is not the same general.


    When Jindan impacts Yuanying, he can absorb lightning.


    So even in the face of 36 thunder, he is still not afraid.


    With the collapse of the sky and the crack of the sky, thirty-six huge thunder bombarded Zheng Yuan, smashing all his clothes.


    His skin was also cracked a lot and blood was seeping out.


    But Zheng Yuan did not frown, clenching his teeth and bearing it tightly.


    He can''t absorb and refine the thirty-six thunders. Instead, he allows them to baptize the meridians and organs in his body to make them stronger and stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally completely withstood the baptism of the thirty door giant thunder.


    His meridians expanded three times at a time, and his organs became more perfect and firm. He would not be hurt so easily in the future.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt the power in his body soared like a tide.


    He succeeded in achieving the accomplishment of great calamity.


    Zheng Yuan was very excited for a moment. He could not help but open his arms and let out a long roar in the sky. The roar was like a dragon and went straight into the sky.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s skin, which had been injured by giant thunder, recovered quickly.


    After the long roar, Zheng Yuan opened the thunder storage array and absorbed all the 36 huge thunder stored in it into his body.


    However, he did not immediately absorb and refine those thunder sources.


    He immediately removed the thunder storage array, took back only one third of the high-level spirit pulse left, then threw Skybird and drove it away as fast as he could.


    He knew that he had just made too much noise from the thunder robbery, which would certainly attract the attention of the strong and level 8 or above monsters in the sea of blood. They might be coming here now, so they had to leave quickly, otherwise they would guess what powerful secret he had, and then they would attack him.

 Chapter 1415

    Sure enough, not long after Zheng Yuangang left, four immortals and two nine level monsters came to the island.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t see it and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Now he is 300000 miles away.


    Zheng Yuan allowed Tianniao to fly to the south, but he came to the cultivation room and began to refine leiyuan to consolidate his accomplishments.


    After half a month, Zheng Yuan finally refined and absorbed all the thunder sources, and completely stabilized the cultivation of catastrophe.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, opened his eyes, and sighed: "I can''t imagine that so many thunder sources can''t reach the second level of catastrophe."


    Now he can fully imagine how difficult it will be for him to advance to the next level.


    A high-level spiritual pulse can only upgrade him by four levels.


    Fortunately, he found the existence of an excellent spiritual pulse, otherwise he didn''t know when he would have the chance to cultivate immortal.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and grinned: "now let''s try the power of the great robbery cultivation."


    He said, and came to the deck and glanced around with divine sense.


    Soon, he found an island about ten miles away in the southeast.


    Without much thought, he launched a sky thunder attack.


    With a loud bang, thirty-six huge black thunder bombarded the island and smashed it to pieces.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "Tianlei attack is really powerful."


    Fortunately, there is no one nearby now, otherwise it will be shocked.


    Others can only send out nine thunders, but Zheng Yuan can send out 36.


    And Zheng Yuan is still black, the most fierce thunder.


    Zheng Yuan is now full of confidence, even in the face of immortal strong, no longer afraid.


    Of course, with his current strength, he is still unable to fight against the immortal strong, but there is no problem in two or three moves against them.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found a huge Island 100000 miles away.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that it might be Tiandi island.


    Before, on the way to Tianhu Island, Yang Jin once told him something about the sea of blood.


    The island of heaven and earth is the largest and the most prosperous in the sea of blood.


    At the same time, it is also the most abundant part of aura.


    It is said that there is a spirit vein under Tiandi island. Because it is too huge, no one can get it.


    No matter it''s a high-grade space ring or a top-notch space ring, you can''t get a quasi top-notch spiritual pulse unless you have an inner space.


    However, there are few people in the world who can have inner space.


    In addition, it''s very difficult to move the quasi best spirit pulse, so I can only stay here.


    However, the strong are not willing to stay here for nothing.


    As a result, they flocked to Tiandi island and occupied the land as king. Over time, they formed many forces and made Tiandi Island prosperous.


    Most of the people who come to the sea of blood go to Tiandi island.


    Although there are more than ten forces on Tiandi Island, only four of them are the most powerful. They are shenalligator castle, mermaid palace, yaoyunmen and Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Yaoyunmen and Yijue yaoge Zheng are familiar with each other.


    He came back to the sea of blood in addition to looking for the best spirit pulse and crossing the blood overseas, he also had another purpose, that is to find the demon Cloud Gate and Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Of course, with his current strength, it''s no doubt to hit the stone with the egg to find the trouble of yaoyunmen and Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    He plans to find the best spiritual pulse first, and then try his best to cultivate them above the Chengding.


    Zheng Yuan stopped Skybird and then threw out an intermediate aircraft.


    He is going to take this intermediate spaceship to Tiandi island.


    Because Skybird is too conspicuous, if you sit on it, it will certainly attract people''s special attention, and then it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    He can''t just go around the island of heaven and earth.


    Because Tiandi island is at the junction of the deepest sea of blood, through Tiandi island is officially into the deepest sea of blood.


    There are tornadoes on the boundary line of the deepest blood sea. If you fly directly, you will be attacked by tornadoes. When the time comes, the ship will be destroyed and people will be destroyed.


    So if you want to enter the deepest sea of blood, heaven and Earth Island is the safest.Zheng Yuan collected Tianniao, and then drove the intermediate spaceship to Tiandi island.


    The speed of the intermediate spaceship was dozens of times slower than Tianniao, and it took several hours to get to Tiandi island.


    Zheng Yuan collected the intermediate spaceship and then flew to Tiandi island.


    As soon as he set foot on Tiandi Island, he immediately felt a very pure aura.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "the quasi best spirit pulse is really extraordinary, even the edge of the island can feel such a strong aura."


    It should be noted that the area of Tiandi island is comparable to that of half of China, but the aura of quasi elite spirit can be covered up, which shows how abundant its aura is.


    It''s so powerful that you can imagine how powerful the real best spirit pulse is.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He believed that as long as he found the best spiritual pulse, he could cultivate to the immortal realm.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and set off for the island.


    At dusk, he came to a small mountain village.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect that there was such a simple village on Tiandi island.


    In this small mountain village, there are ordinary people who have no accomplishments.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that they might be the descendants of the first strong people to come to Tiandi island.


    Because not every strong person can see the value of a child with spiritual roots.


    After tens of thousands of years of development, many ordinary human beings have appeared on Tiandi island.


    Ordinary people are very kind and friendly.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan enter the village, they not only didn''t have any hostility, but also friendly greetings.


    "Brother, are you here to stay?" A handsome young man in his twenties approached Zheng Yuan and asked in a friendly way.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Then come to my house. I''m the only one in my house. There''s a vacant room for you to live in. No matter how long you live, it''s OK." The young man said very generously.


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "thank you, brother. My name is Zheng Yuan. I don''t know how to call it?"


    The young man said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re welcome. My name is Yu Xiaofeng. Just call me Xiaofeng."


    "OK, Xiao Feng."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, please follow me. My house is at the end of the village." Yu Xiaofeng said.


    At this time, I heard a sweet and moving woman''s song from the mountain not far away: "sunset loves Purple Mountain, sand rises and tide returns.". Life dream is not, a leaf to the West. If you want to hear from Sangtian to Chenghai, you will find that if you have no knowledge in the world, fish and birds will push each other. There is no jade Sheng outside the sky, but only empty platform in Zijin. "

 Chapter 1416

    Zheng Yuan noticed that after hearing the song, Yu Xiaofeng''s eyes became intoxicated, and then he turned to the mountain.


    Zheng Yuan can see that Yu Xiaofeng is very infatuated with the singing girl.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    He knew that Yu Xiaofeng could only dream. He had no chance to be with that girl.


    Because he had heard from the girl''s singing that she was a true cultivator, and her cultivation was very strong.


    Yu Xiaofeng is just an ordinary man.


    Most of Xiuzhen''s girls don''t choose ordinary people as their partners.


    Xiuzhen is like a drug addict. As long as you start, you will be addicted to it.


    In order to improve cultivation as soon as possible and gain powerful power, practitioners keep practicing and looking for resources, and pay little attention to emotional matters.


    Unless it is a serious blow, physical and mental fatigue will choose to live in seclusion.


    Both men and women are a little selfish. In addition to true love, choosing a Taoist partner should be good for themselves. Otherwise, it''s better to be alone. In any case, practitioners have a long life and can always stay young as long as they are well maintained.


    Therefore, unless the sun comes out from the west, the practitioners will not be with mortals.


    Zheng Yuan patted Yu Xiaofeng on the shoulder and asked, "Xiaofeng, who is the singer?"


    Yu Xiaofeng recovered and said, "that''s Miss fish."


    After a pause, he continued: "Miss fish is a very kind person with great ability. Half a year ago, we didn''t know what was going on in our village. Suddenly, a plague broke out and many people died. It was at that time that my parents got sick and died. "


    Yu Xiaofeng said here, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    Zheng Yuan said sympathetically: "I didn''t expect that such a miserable thing happened here."


    Yu Xiaofeng continued: "fortunately, at the critical moment, Miss Yu passed by. It was she who helped us get rid of the plague, and went up the mountain to collect medicine to cure us. Without her, our whole village would be destroyed, so all of us now regard her as a Bodhisattva. "


    "To tell you the truth, she is really like a Bodhisattva. She is not only beautiful, but also good at singing. All the people in our village, no matter how upset they are, will be happy as soon as they hear miss fish singing. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and agreed: "her singing is really beautiful."


    While talking, they came to the end of the village and stopped in front of an ordinary house.


    Yu Xiaofeng said: "brother Zheng Yuan, this is my home. Please come in."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went in with him.


    Although the house is not very big and the furniture is shabby, it is very clean and tidy.


    From this we can see that Yu Xiaofeng is a hardworking man.


    Yu Xiaofeng invited Zheng Yuan to sit down at a table, then poured a bowl of water: "brother Zheng Yuan, please drink water."


    Although Zheng Yuan was not thirsty, he could not bear to refuse Yu Xiaofeng''s kindness. He said thanks and took a drink of water.


    He was just going to have a drink, but suddenly found that the water was very sweet, it should be from the spring, so he couldn''t help but finish it.


    "Brother, please sit here for a while. I''ll prepare dinner now."


    Yu Xiaofeng said and went to prepare dinner.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll go out for a stroll and come back in a moment." Zheng Yuan said, then got up and walked out of the room.


    There are only two houses at the end of the village. One is Yu Xiaofeng''s and the other is unknown.


    The other room is about ten steps away. There are many herbs in the open space in front of the door.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the singing fish girl probably lived here.


    There are several farmlands near the end of the village.


    At the moment, several villagers are working there.


    They are covered with sweat, looking very hard, but there is no sadness on their faces, but with a happy smile.


    They work to support themselves and their families, so they feel happy.


    Sometimes Zheng Yuan envies them. He doesn''t have to fight and kill all day long. He lives quietly.


    He was so poetic that he could not help chanting: "under the East fence, you can see Nanshan leisurely. It''s really a paradise here. "


    However, it is impossible for him to live such a peaceful life.Because he was an ambitious man, determined to become the first strong man in the world of cultivation.


    He doesn''t like to be controlled. He likes to control others.


    In the world of cultivation, if you can''t have a strong power, you will be someone else''s pawn and let others cut you.


    So, no matter for himself, or for his friends and women, he must become stronger.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Suddenly, a young girl''s voice full of vigilance rang out behind her.


    Zheng Yuan was not surprised at all, because he had already found out that she had arrived.


    At the same time, he recognized that she was the woman who sang.


    Zheng Yuan slowly turned around and looked at the woman.


    This woman looks about 18 years old, with red lips, white teeth, tender skin, plump figure and incomparable beauty. She is wearing a long blue skirt that is very well tailored.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised.


    He found that this woman was not inferior to Aotong, qingran, wanxuan, careful and Tang Zuer in appearance and temperament.


    No wonder xiaofenghui is so fascinated.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan felt that she had a special breath.


    So, he guessed that she might also be a demon repair.


    Zheng Yuan very polite smile: "if I guess correctly, you must be Miss fish."


    The girl was slightly surprised: "how do you know my name?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao Feng told me that you are a Bodhisattva."


    Fish ignored Zheng Yuan''s praise, and his eyes were still full of vigilance: "you haven''t told me, why are you here? It''s just an ordinary small mountain village. Generally, the strong practitioners seldom come here. "


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Miss fish, aren''t you a strong practitioner? You can come. Why can''t I? I''m just passing by and I want to spend the night here. "


    Originally, Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk so hard, but he felt something was wrong with the fish.


    She is just passing by. Why should she be so alert?


    Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here?


    That is to say, she is nervous about something, afraid of her sudden arrival and destruction.


    Originally, he planned to stay here for one night and leave, but now he suddenly became interested.


    He intends to secretly investigate what this amazing beauty cares about.


    The fish was speechless.


    Because she knows that Zheng Yuan has a point. This village is not hers. Why can she come by herself and others can''t?


    Is she too sensitive?


    Finally, she said with a puzzled tone: "most of the strong practitioners don''t need to rest, so they won''t stay in a mountain village at will."


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "I''m a special case. I like to do things that others don''t like."

 Chapter 1417

    Don''t know what''s going on, fish feel Zheng Yuan''s smile a little hateful, there is an impulse to hit him.


    At this moment, a strong cough came out of the room.


    Fish''s face changed: "Lao Lao, are you sick again?"


    She said and ran back to the house.


    Looking at the fish''s back, Zheng Yuan could not help feeling a little curious and said, "what is her real body? Her name is fish. Isn''t she the mermaid of mermaid palace


    Although Zheng Yuan just guessed at random, he knew that there was a possibility.


    Mermaid palace is one of the four major forces on the island of heaven and earth, established by the legendary Mermaid.


    As for whether it''s true, not many people know.


    Because no one has ever seen them.


    It is said that the mermaid''s real body has the supreme Demon power. No matter who sees it, it will turn into a stone.


    At first, most people thought it was too exaggerated, so they didn''t believe it at all.


    It wasn''t until more than 4000 years ago that Xiong Ba, a powerful immortal, forced the mermaid inside to show her real body and finally turned into a stone.


    Since then, everyone has been convinced.


    At the same time, because of the fear of the mermaid''s Demon power, the major forces on Tiandi Island regard it as a different kind and unite to fight against it.


    Therefore, the people of mermaid Palace are living in seclusion and rarely walk outside.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He had heard the legend of mermaid since he was a child, and had long wanted to meet him.


    I didn''t have a chance before, but now it''s hard to meet it. If I don''t see it, I really feel sorry for myself.


    He doesn''t worry about turning into stone at all, because he has the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell can fight against all demon powers.


    Zheng Yuan is thinking about how to show the fish.


    Originally, he had the immortal devil''s eye, which could see all the real bodies of demons and ghosts. However, because he is too weak now, he has not turned on that function for the time being.


    Therefore, if you want to see the real body of the fish now, you have to start from her.


    It is said that mermaids will recover as long as they are caught in water.


    I don''t know if it''s true.


    So Zheng Yuan intended to give it a try.


    At this moment, the old woman in the room coughed even more.


    "Lao Lao, why did your illness suddenly become so serious?" The sound of anxious fish came from the room.


    Zheng Yuan said: "her internal injury has reached the degree of collapse, unless it is to have nine turn blood bead pill, or back to the day weak."


    He had seen that the old woman in the room was a strong immortal.


    After serious injury, Xianhua strongman must rely on jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill to treat. Other red lotus pills have no effect at all.


    But there are few jiuzhuan blood pills in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Therefore, once the strong immortal is seriously injured, it is often difficult to treat.


    However, as long as it''s not a fatal injury, you can use your own exercise instead of self-treatment. It just takes a little longer.


    But if it''s fatal, it''s fatal.


    He said, and went into the room.


    The house is of two rooms and one living room.


    At the moment, the fish and the old woman stayed in the first room on the left.


    The old woman was lying on a wooden bed, coughing and looking very pale.


    The fish stood by the bed and put his hands on the old woman''s back. He used Kung Fu to help her suppress the injury.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    The old woman''s injury became more and more serious. Finally, she vomited a big mouthful of black blood and fainted.


    Fish urgent tears DC out: "Lao Lao, how are you, you don''t scare me."


    As she said this, she added to the exercise.


    Zheng Yuan said softly, "stop, didn''t you hear what I just said? Lao Lao, her internal injury is bleeding. If you use Kung Fu like this, it will only aggravate her internal injury. "


    "What do you say to do? I don''t have jiuzhuan blood Pearl Pill. Can I just watch Lao Lao die like this? I can''t do it. " Fish''s sad way.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "fish, don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let her have anything to do."Although he can''t cure the old woman now, he still has a way to suppress her injury, because he has the essence.


    The fish was overjoyed: "brother, is that true? Please save the guy as soon as possible. As long as you can save the guy, whatever you want me to do will do. "


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed an evil smile: "is it really anything?"


    As he said this, he took a bad look at her.


    He was thinking about how to make her real.


    However, fish but misunderstood, think Zheng originally want to own that what.


    Her pretty face turned red. She covered her upper body with her hands and took three steps backward. Then she glared at Zheng Yuan and scolded: "abnormal."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "it''s you who say anything."


    The fish glared and said, "I mean anything that''s disgusting."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I''m not going to do anything disgusting to you."


    Fish disdain way: "you just the expression is very disgusting."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, I won''t joke with you. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do disgusting things."


    Fish deeply looked at Zheng Yuan, see his eyes clear, not like what bad idea people, this just a little relaxed, zhengse way: "big brother, as long as you can save Laolao, I promise you to do anything except disgusting things."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "clinch a deal."


    He said and took out the blood bead from the space ring.


    Fish is obviously also a person who knows goods, suddenly eyes a bright, surprise incomparable way: "this is the blood pearl produced by the Jedi blood mussel!"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Miss fish is really very knowledgeable."


    The fish said with a smile, "I''ve heard the legend about the essence of blood beads from my master before, so I can recognize it."


    However, when he thought of something, the fish could not help but feel a little depressed and said: "however, even if there is essence blood bead, it''s useless, because it can''t be refined into jiuzhuan blood bead pill, it has no effect."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" you can rest assured, although I have no way to completely cure Lao Lao for the time being, I can still suppress her internal injury. "


    He said, Yungong sat on the blood bead and scraped off a layer of bead powder, and then Yungong condensed into a ball as big as peanuts.


    After that, he let the old woman eat.


    Then, he released 108 silver needles on his body, which made him become a dragon and stimulate the hidden power of blood powder.


    Soon, I saw Lao Lao spit out a big mouthful of red blood in the black.


    Slowly, slowly, her face returned to a lot of ruddy.


    Fish know Lao Lao''s internal injury was finally suppressed, can''t help but be surprised and happy: "great."

 Chapter 1418

    Zheng Yuan pulled a quilt and covered Lao Lao''s body. Then he looked at the fish and said, "fish, Lao Lao is OK for the time being. After a night''s rest, he will wake up tomorrow."


    The fish nodded and said gratefully, "brother, thank you. Your medical skill is really brilliant."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "fish, can I ask you something?"


    Fish nodded and said: "of course, brother, if you have anything, just ask."


    Now she has a good feeling for Zheng Yuan, so she is willing to answer any of his questions.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "fish, it seems that you are not familiar with this guy. Why are you always by her side?"


    Fish said: "because she is too poor, no relatives, and seriously injured, a person''s life is inconvenient, so I plan to take good care of her for a period of time, until she is better injured before leaving."


    Zheng Yuan took a deep look at the fish and confirmed that her words were very sincere.


    Originally, he suspected that she wanted to get something from this guy, so he stayed to take care of her, but now it seems that it''s not all.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are really like what Xiaofeng said. You are very kind."


    The fish said with a faint smile, "I''m flattered."


    "By the way, fish, you won''t go back on what you promised me just now?" Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile.


    Fish always feel Zheng Yuan look at his eyes a little wrong, so guess he will not have a good thing, can''t help but a little nervous.


    But she was a man of her word, so she didn''t break the contract. She said solemnly, "as long as it''s not disgusting and against morality, I will promise you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be disgusting. I don''t look like a disgusting person."


    Fish put down a little bit of heart: "that''s good, say it, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not convenient now. Let''s talk about it in the evening. Come to the woods behind the village in the evening. I''ll wait for you there." Zheng Yuan said.


    Why wait until night?


    Why go into the woods?


    It''s easy to have something indescribable in the woods at night!


    The fish became more uneasy.


    She felt more and more that Zheng Yuan must be uneasy and kind-hearted.


    But now that she has agreed, she can''t go back.


    But if Zheng Yuan dares to do something disgusting, then it''s no wonder that she doesn''t show affection. At that time, she will give him the next knife and let him become the chief manager.


    She was the middle stage of the great calamity, but Zheng Yuan was just one level of the great calamity, so he didn''t worry about what tricks he could play.


    After thinking about this, the fish calmed down and nodded: "don''t worry, I will go. However, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. If you dare to think a little, I won''t let you go. "


    But she really thinks too much.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan chose to go to the woods at night was to show the fish.


    Otherwise, if you show up here now, you will be in trouble if you let the villagers see you carelessly.


    Not everyone can be as fearless of mermaid Demon power as he is.


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "Miss fish, is there such a difference in my character? I don''t seem to have the word "bad guy" written on my face, so don''t be so wary of me. "


    The fish said casually, "it seems that you don''t have a good man written on your face."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "fish, I find you very cute."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan heard Yu Xiaofeng shouting: "brother Zheng Yuan, where are you? Dinner is ready. Come back soon."


    "Well, I won''t play with you. I''ll go back to dinner first." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Dinner?" The fish feel a little incredible.


    Generally, those who are strong in self-cultivation almost don''t eat.


    Because eating is a waste of time. If you have time to eat, it''s better to practice.


    And even if it is to eat, it will not eat the food of ordinary mortals, but will only eat the food of pregnant aura.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I haven''t got a valley yet, so I have to eat, or I will starve to death."


    Fish feel even more incredible, she has never seen to achieve the catastrophe above, there is no valley.


    Ordinary people, as long as they reach the level above the foundation, will definitely create a valley.The stronger your cultivation is, the less interested you are in food.


    Fish finally can''t help but say: "you are really different. No wonder you can get the essence of blood beads, which is a treasure against heaven."


    "I''m flattered." Zheng Yuan laughed and left the room.


    Zheng Yuan returned to Yu Xiaofeng''s house and had dinner with him.


    Yu Xiaofeng''s family is not well off. The dinner he prepared is a little rough, with two dishes of green vegetables and some dried meat.


    However, these are all planted by him, so they taste very good.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan took out a storage bag containing millions of inferior spirit stones and said, "Xiao Feng, I have some spirit stones here. Take them to flowers."


    For him, millions of inferior spirit stones are nothing, but for ordinary people, it''s a great wealth, which can make them live a life without food and clothing.


    Yu Xiaofeng quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, how can I accept your spirit stone?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, don''t be polite to me. I have so many spirit stones that I can''t use up."


    Yu Xiaofeng had no choice but to accept it.


    Soon it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of Xiaofeng''s house without much thought.


    At the moment, the whole village is in darkness.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, ordinary villagers don''t have so many ways of entertainment as people on earth now, so most of them go to bed early.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to the small forest about 3000 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan stopped in an open space.


    About half an hour later, the fish came.


    She stopped about seven steps away from Zheng Yuan. Then she looked at Zheng Yuan and said faintly, "come on, what do you want?"


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "I want to help you take a bath."


    He said, then used a water curse.


    All of a sudden, the sky just poured a big stream of water.


    The fish was startled and quickly dodged away.


    But it''s a step too late. Most of the water has been splashed on her body, completely drenching her whole body.


    The clothes on the fish''s body are very thin. Once they get wet, they stick them all on their body. They look very unsightly.


    The fish stares at Zheng Yuan and spat: "what are you doing?"


    Zheng Yuan saw that the fish did not show the real body of the mermaid. He felt very confused: "strange?"


    The fish said angrily, "what''s strange? You are really not a good thing. You should take advantage of me in this way. "


    She is now full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1419

    Zheng Yuan looked at the fish and said: "fish, aren''t you a mermaid? Why didn''t you show up when you were splashed with water? "


    The fish was a little speechless and said, "who told you I was a mermaid? Who else told you that water can make a mermaid appear? I find that you are really a little naive. "


    Now that she finally understood Zheng Yuan''s intention, she was no longer angry.


    Then, she used her skill to steam her body dry.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I thought I had a chance to see the legendary Mermaid this time. It''s a pity."


    Fish disdain way: "I see you want to Mermaid, want crazy, catch who said it is Mermaid.". Although there is a mermaid island on Tiandi Island, mermaids seldom come out to walk. If you really can meet the mermaid, it''s not your turn


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''m sorry to admit my mistake."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back." Then the fish turned and went out.


    Looking at the fish''s back, Zheng Yuan frowned and murmured to himself, "am I really wrong?"


    His intuition has always been accurate, and he seldom makes mistakes.


    The fish made him feel like a mermaid.


    "It must be the wrong way." Zheng Yuan thought so.


    He could not help sighing: "it seems that there is no chance to see the real mermaid."


    He''s going to rush across the island of heaven and earth to find the best spiritual pulse, so he won''t stay here, and he won''t waste his time looking for ways to make the mermaid show her real body.


    So I can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He set out to return to Yu Xiaofeng''s house.


    However, just when he came to Lao Lao''s house, he suddenly felt something.


    Also at this time, see Lao Lao suddenly jumped out of the room.


    Her left hand grasps the fish, and her right hand grabs Zheng Yuan.


    Rao is Zheng Yuan well prepared, still unable to dodge.


    As soon as he moved, his shoulder had been firmly grasped by Lao Lao.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter look on his face and said, "in front of the immortal strong, the generation of the great robber is a child. There is no resistance at all."


    However, if he wants to resist now, he can still get rid of her.


    But he didn''t.


    Because he knew that Lao Lao would not hurt himself, but wanted to save him.


    Originally, at the moment, two immortal strong men are coming here.


    Zheng Yuan just felt it.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the two immortals must have come for Laolao.


    There must be some secret in her.


    As soon as Lao Lao grasped his shoulder, he took him and the fish to the southwest.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    They''re 100000 miles away.


    However, the sense of crisis has not disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the two immortals were still chasing each other.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that Lao Lao''s face had begun to turn white, and it was obvious that the internal injury would start to attack again.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would not only be able to get rid of the pursuit of the two immortal strong men, but also the internal injury of Lao Lao would be severe again, and he would be really weak at that time.


    "Lao Lao, you can''t escape the pursuit of those two goods." Zheng Yuan said aloud.


    A little shock flashed on Laolao''s face: "do you know that there are two immortal strong men following us?"


    It should be noted that the two immortals tracking them are far away and their whereabouts are secret. No one can find them except the immortals.


    But Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments were just at the beginning of the great disaster, and he could feel it. It''s a bit incredible.


    The fish caught by Laolao on his left hand also felt very surprised: "Laolao, there are two immortal strong men chasing us?"


    Before she just returned to the house, she was taken out by Lao Lao. Although she was confused, she didn''t ask much.


    Smart she guessed that someone must be coming to kill Laolao.


    However, as for what kind of cultivation person, how many people come to pursue and kill it, I don''t know.


    Laolao nodded and said: "yes, those two guys will never give up until they kill me."Zheng Yuan look dignified way: "Lao Lao, don''t have to escape, stop, this son escape is useless."


    Laolao sighed: "I don''t know, but what can I do if I don''t escape? Stop is a dead end, so now we can only go one step at a time. Just take the two of you to safety, and I''ll be safe even if I die. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Laolao, there is a cave in the southeast. Let''s go there."


    Laolao said: "it''s no use. No matter how they hide their breath, they will find it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lao Lao, believe me, they can''t find it."


    Lao Lao took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "OK, I believe you."


    In the blink of an eye, Lao Lao took Zheng Yuan and fish into the dark cave.


    Zheng Yuan arranged a seven level defense array, a seven level prohibition array and a six level concealment array at the entrance of the cave.


    Lao Lao feels a little surprised: "are you a master of level 7 array?"


    She has lived for so many years, and it is the first time that she has seen a master of seven level array in her twenties.


    All the mages above level 6 she met before were at least over 60 or 70.


    Fish also feel very incredible.


    Although she hasn''t practiced the array, she knows it''s very difficult.


    For example, it took more than 100 years for the most powerful array master, elder Wuxin, to reach the level 7 array master.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Although he has been a master of eight level array for a long time, he is low-key, so others say that he is what level is what level.


    Laolao sighed: "little brother, this is not a way for you, because those two guys will find us hiding here. Even if they can''t break the array, they will guard outside. Do we have to stay here all the time?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "who said we would stay here?"


    The fish asked, "then why did you let us in here? And the array? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "of course, it''s a trick. Let''s leave the breath in here first, and then hide all the breath to leave, so that when they come here, they will think that we are hiding in the cave."


    The Lao Lao and the fish immediately felt their eyes brighten and said in unison: "good way."


    Lao Lao said, forcing out a group of real Qi, let it attach to the rocks in the cave.


    Now that stone is her stand in.


    "Well, let''s hide our breath now." Zheng Yuan said.


    The Lao Lao and the fish agreed, then hid the whole body breath, then three quietly left the cave, continued to run south.

 Chapter 1420

    About fifteen minutes later, two old men of about sixty appeared near the cave.


    Suddenly, they stopped, because they could no longer trace the breath of Zheng Yuan and others.


    An old man in grey on the left frowned: "brother Jiang, I can''t feel the breath of old lady Meng any more. It seems that they have hidden."


    Although he was small and thin, his voice was very loud. Even if he tried to lower his voice, it was still loud.


    Standing on the right, the tall old man in black looked dignified: "yes, I can''t feel it. However, I have a feeling that she must be hiding nearby. "


    As he spoke, he opened his mind and looked around.


    All of a sudden, any movement within a million miles could not escape his perception.


    The supernatural consciousness of the immortal strong is very terrible.


    Finally, all his divine consciousness was concentrated at the entrance of the cave which had been hidden by the hidden array.


    He wanted to use his divine sense to explore, but he couldn''t do it. A sneer passed around his mouth: "it''s a very clever hidden array and forbidden array. However, I dare to show this unsophisticated trick in front of me. Old lady Meng, you look down on me."


    In fact, if Zheng Yuan didn''t deliberately reveal a gap in the hidden array, it would be very difficult for him to find it.


    If you can find out, it will take at least an hour.


    Zheng Yuan''s goal, of course, is to draw their attention to the cave.


    So the three of them can escape safely.


    It''s just that the self righteous goods have never speculated in that way.


    At this time, the old man in grey also found the existence of the hidden array and said with a smile, "she almost cheated me. Old lady Meng is really treacherous. She knows how to use the hidden array to hide."


    As they spoke, they came to the cave.


    There was a trace of disdain on Jiang Qianji''s face from beginning to end.


    He is a level six array master. He always thinks highly of himself and thinks that there is no array in the world that can defeat him.


    So he believed that he could easily break the hidden array in front of him.


    However, after carefully examining the chaos level 6 hidden array arranged by Zheng Yuan, he frowned, because he had never seen such a hidden array.


    He knows the most brilliant level 6 concealment array, but compared with the current one, it''s just a small one.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter? Can you break this hidden array? " Asked the old man in grey.


    "I don''t know. It''s the most brilliant hiding array I''ve seen so far. It''s strange. When did Mrs. Meng''s array level become so good? It seems that there is an array master at least level 7 around her. No wonder they dare to hide under our eyes. " Jiang Qianji said.


    He said, looking at the mouth of the cave, he said in a loud voice: "Meng Chaonan, I know you are hiding in it like a turtle with a shrunken head. If you know your face, you should hand it over quickly. We will consider sparing your life."


    But there was no reaction in the cave.


    Jiang Qianji felt very upset and sneered: "don''t agree, right? That''s good. Don''t think that a breakthrough can stop me. I''ll break it now and show you how to die."


    Then he tried his best to crack Zheng Yuan''s hidden array.


    However, after spending an hour and using the power of nine oxen and two tigers, he was still unable to move.


    This made him feel very shameless, and he was extremely depressed and angry for a moment.


    "Asshole." With a roar, Jiang Qianji attacked the hidden array with one blow.


    "Brother Jiang, we don''t want to waste our time with her. Let''s attack with all our strength. I don''t believe we can break this battle." Said the old man in grey.


    He said that, then cooperated with Jiang Qianji to attack with all his strength.


    At the moment, the three of Zheng Yuan have been more than a million miles away.


    They don''t feel a little bit of crisis any more, so they are relieved and release their breath again.


    However, they still dare not be careless, so they didn''t stop to rest, and they still ran forward with all their strength.


    It wasn''t until dawn that they stopped in a forest.


    Because of running all the time, Meng Laolao''s injury broke out again, coughing from time to time.


    Fish is very worried: "Lao Lao, you go over there and sit down."She quickly helped Lao Lao to a rock and sat down.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Laolao, your injury is very serious. You have to get jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill. Although I have Jingjue Xuezhu pill, I haven''t been able to refine jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill yet."


    Meng Laolao sighed gently: "little brother, fish, thank you for your concern. I know my own injury. I can only live for half a year at most."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Laolao, don''t worry, I will get jiuzhuan xuezhudan."


    Meng Lao Lao shook his head. She didn''t hold much hope for it. If Jiu Zhuan Xue Zhu Dan was really so easy to get, she would have got it long ago.


    However, her heart is still very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because not everyone will go to find jiuzhuan xuezhudan for a stranger.


    Jiuzhuanxuezhudan can be said to be a treasure medicine against heaven. Only normal people don''t want to miss it.


    She could see that Zheng Yuan was really looking for medicine for himself.


    Meng Lao took a look at Zheng Yuan and Yu Er and said, "you two, come here. I have something to tell you."


    After Zheng Yuan and the fish looked at each other, they approached and asked, "Lao Lao, what do you want to say?"


    "Do you know why Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong pursued me?" Meng Laolao said.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er shook their heads and said, "I don''t know."


    Meng Laolao asked: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the five elements Spirit card?"


    Zheng Yuan and fish eyes at the same time a bright: "heard."


    Their expressions did not escape Meng Lao''s eyes. They sighed softly: "it seems that you are all here for the five element Spirit card."


    The fish nodded and said: "yes, the fish came out this time. He was ordered by the master to look for the five elements Spirit card. I didn''t expect that it was on you."


    Meng Laolao said with a smile: "fish, when you came to the village, I thought you were coming for the five element Spirit card, so I was always on guard against you. Until I see that you really take care of me, I know that you are really a simple and kind child. "


    The fish said, "I didn''t know you had a five element Spirit card."


    Meng Laolao said: "I have no ability to protect the five elements Spirit card now, so I plan to give it to you to keep."


    Fish quickly said: "how can this, Lao Lao? It''s your thing. How can we give it to us? Our cultivation is low, and we can''t protect the five elements Spirit card."

 Chapter 1421

    Meng Laolao said with a smile: "fish, don''t worry. If you have a little brother, you can protect it."


    She now has a lot of trust in Zheng Yuan. She knows that he has a strong ability to deal with emergencies and is a very reliable person.


    It can be seen from the previous deployment and getting rid of the pursuers.


    Not everyone can keep calm at that time, and can come up with such a good way to deal with it at the first time.


    Of course, the premise is also because of Zheng Yuan''s excellent means.


    Because if Zheng Yuan didn''t know how to make a brilliant array, he couldn''t let those two old foxes with intelligence like demons fall for it.


    She then looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "by the way, little brother, what do you call me?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lao Lao, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Meng Laolao said solemnly: "brother Zheng Yuan, the water spirit card will be kept by you and the fish. You must not fall into the hands of the demon Cloud Gate, otherwise the whole cultivation world will become chaotic."


    Fish suddenly way: "originally those two guys are the bastard of demon Cloud Gate."


    Zheng Yuan looked at his words and said with a smile, "fish, you seem to hate the demon Cloud Gate."


    Fish hate hate the way: "that is necessary, demon Cloud Gate ferocious evil, all evil, than the crocodile Island, but also heartless, no one does not hate."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it''s not a good thing."


    Fish eyes shot a cold killing: "if I have enough strength, I will make them disappear from the world."


    From the expression of fish, Zheng Yuan can see that she must have a deep hatred with yaoyunmen.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be arrogant for long," Zheng Yuan said


    One of the purposes of his coming to the sea of blood this time is to destroy the demon Cloud Gate. He will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    He planned to practice to Chengding cultivation, and then he started on yaoyunmen.


    At this time, Meng Lao coughed violently again.


    The fish was startled and quickly went to help her caress her back.


    After a while, Meng Lao stopped coughing.


    "I''ll tell you where the water spirit card is now," she added


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    So, Meng Lao said where the water spirit card was hidden.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er wrote it down and said, "Lao Lao, don''t worry, I won''t let the water spirit card fall into the hands of demon Cloud Gate."


    Meng Laolao nodded: "then I can rest assured."


    She said, then took out a key, handed Zheng Yuan: "this is the key to the house."


    Zheng Yuan passed without much thought.


    After a pause, Meng Laolao then said, "you two should go to fetch water now. I''ll find a valley nearby and hide it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Laolao, it''s a little dangerous for you to stay near here. It''s better to go back to the small mountain village. They can''t think of it. And with their self righteous character, they will never go back to search. This is the so-called most dangerous place. This place is often the safest."


    Meng Laolao said: "it''s not bad at all. Zheng Yuan, you can see it most clearly. Although you haven''t met those two guys, you know their mentality very well."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Laolao, we''ll send you back now, and then we''ll get the water."


    "No, you go to get it now, so as not to have too many dreams. I''ll go back myself." Meng Lao shook his hand.


    Fish said: "Lao Lao, your injury attack, or let us go back with you, or we will not be at ease."


    Meng Laolao said with a smile: "I understand."


    So, Zheng Yuan and Yu Er accompanied Meng Laolao to return to the small mountain village.


    After Meng Laolao is settled, Zheng Yuan and Yu Er leave together.


    However, when he came out of the village, the fish stopped, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I still don''t trust Laolao. This way, you can go to fetch water by yourself. I''ll stay and take care of Laolao."


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, don''t worry. Lao Lao will be OK. You have to go with me. I''ll try my best to get jiuzhuan xuezhudan. Then you can bring it back to Lao Lao, because I may not have time to come back."


    Fish said: "I understand, but, brother Zhengyuan, do you really have confidence to get jiuzhuan blood Pearl Pill? If you can''t get it in half a year, it''s too late to say anything. "Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "fish, don''t worry. Although Laolao says he only has half a year''s life, I can see that he can live for at least one year. This time is enough to find jiuzhuan xuezhudan. "


    He is confident that he will be promoted to the Ninth level alchemist within one year. At that time, as long as he finds all the medicinal materials of jiuzhuan xuezhudan, he can refine it.


    The fish said happily, "really? That''s great. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I never say anything I''m not sure about."


    The fish nodded and said, "well, I believe you."


    They said nothing more and went on their way.


    They''re going to heaven and earth now.


    When Meng Laolao was injured and fled from Tiandi City, he had no confidence to escape the pursuit of demon Cloud Gate. In order not to let the water spirit card fall into the hands of demon Cloud Gate, he sealed it and hid it in a small lake of his secret house in Tiandi city.


    She also understood that the most dangerous places are always the safest.


    The people of demon Cloud Gate never thought that she would hide such precious things in a small house.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will carry with you such an adverse treasure as the five element Spirit card.


    Moreover, in the city of heaven and earth, it is not allowed to use the divine sense casually, let alone to explore other people''s houses. Otherwise, it would be against the rules and be besieged by all forces.


    Therefore, even if the people of the demon Cloud Gate suspect that the five elements Spirit card is in the heaven and Earth City, they can''t openly use the divine sense to find it.


    After about ten hours, it was completely dark.


    However, they did not rest for a while and continued to rush on.


    Even if they don''t sleep for ten years, they won''t feel sleepy. Therefore, in order to get to Tiandi island as soon as possible, they don''t plan to rest all the way.


    At this time, however, a large cloud came from the north.


    There''s no thunder in the dark clouds.


    Soon, there was a strong wind.


    Anyone with a little knowledge knows that even if a storm comes.


    Fish face is anxious color: "it''s going to rain, let''s hurry to find a place to avoid the rain."


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "it''s just a heavy rain. What are you afraid of? You can resist it later. You don''t need to find a place."


    Fish look dignified way: "no, in the heavy rain on the road the most depressing."


    As she spoke, she hurried to find shelter from the rain.


    Zheng Yuan could not help but be a little confused: "fish seems to be a little afraid of heavy rain? There''s an inside story. "


    His eyes brightened up.


    He guessed that fish were probably very afraid of water.


    In other words, she is very likely to be a mermaid.


    She had been splashed with water before, but the method was wrong, so she didn''t show her real body.


    But now if you are caught in the heavy rain, there is no escape.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He prayed in his heart: "I hope there is no shelter nearby."


    He planned to stop the fish from taking shelter from the rain.

 Chapter 1422

    Heaven seems to have sensed Zheng Yuan''s sincere prayer. There is really no shelter nearby.


    Zheng Yuan heart straight up: "God opened his eyes this time, ha ha, fish is a mermaid, promised to be revealed."


    There was a little anticipation in his heart.


    Fish is very anxious: "depressed, here how there is no shelter from the rain."


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of earth shaking thunder, torrential rain suddenly splashed down.


    Zheng Yuan found that the rain on Tiandi island was not generally heavy, and it was fiercer than most other areas. It was no exaggeration to say that it was like a waterfall.


    To be honest, it was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a terrible heavy rain.


    Now he finally knows why even the immortal strong are afraid of the storm in the deep sea of blood.


    Even the storm at the junction of heaven and Earth Island is so terrible, you can imagine how terrible the storm is.


    Zheng Yuan and yu''er fight with each other.


    As soon as the rain came close to them about three meters away, it evaporated.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help wondering.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as you keep fighting, the rain will not fall on you. Why should fish be so nervous?


    Are you worried that if you don''t continue your skill, you won''t be able to use it all the time to evaporate the rain?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Although the storm is a bit hard, with the skill of the fish, let alone just for one or two hours, it can be done even for ten days and a half months in a row.


    What is she worried about?


    Suddenly, accidentally, Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell at the foot of the fish.


    He found that the fish''s feet did not touch the ground and floated forward like a ghost.


    He suddenly understood that the fish was worried about their feet.


    The body can not be drenched by the rain, but if you walk on the ground, it is easy to be splashed and wet by the rain on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that the mermaid doesn''t show her real body when she is drenched in water everywhere, and the foot is the most important thing.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that as long as the fish''s feet are drenched in water, then it is likely to show the real body.


    It''s not 100% sure, but it''s worth a try.


    After such a thought, Zheng Yuan''s face showed an evil smile.


    Fortunately, the fish is walking in front now, otherwise, if you see his smile, you will take him as a big gray wolf.


    All of a sudden, the fish''s face changed greatly and said in a loud voice: "Zheng Yuan, let''s go separately and see which side has shelter from the rain. It''s not the way to go down like this. It may rain until tomorrow."


    She said, and went to the right.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that her feet might have been splashed by the rain just now, so she quickly separated from him.


    Zheng Yuan pretended to promise, and then left.


    However, as soon as he walked ten steps away, he went back the same way, and then quietly followed the fish.


    The fish had been walking cautiously to the right.


    She didn''t find Zheng Yuan behind her at all.


    She''s floating like a ghost. She''s weird at night.


    If the timid people see it, they must be scared to pee.


    At this time, a gust of wind came, and the waterfall like crazy rain poured on the fish one after another.


    However, all of them were evaporated by her strong Qi.


    "It''s hard for her feet to get wet if she goes on like this. It seems that I have to help her."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. His right hand gently let out a whirl and rolled up a big stream of rain, which hit the fish''s feet like a huge wave.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s attack was mixed in the gale, the fish still felt it. She couldn''t help changing her face: "what?"


    She dodged to the left.


    However, it was too late. Most of the wind and rain hit her feet.


    Although her trousers and shoes are waterproof, they are still filled with water.


    The fish turned around and looked at Zheng Yuan with a bad smile on his face. He glared and said, "you killed him. Please close your eyes."


    As soon as she said that, her clothes suddenly broke apart, and then she showed the true face of Lushan Mountain - the glittering and translucent plump upper body, the blue beautiful fish tail covered with scales.She is the legendary mermaid!


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help his eyes shining.


    Because it was the first time that he saw such an amazing girl.


    Fish''s upper body is like a crystal carving, crystal clear, beautiful to the extreme.


    The mermaid really deserves its reputation!


    Zheng Yuan had a feeling of no regrets in his life!


    "Zheng Yuan, close your eyes quickly, or it will be too late," the fish yelled


    As soon as she spoke, Zheng Yuan slowly turned into a stone.


    Fish can''t help but be very anxious: "depressed, late, alas, Zheng Yuan, why don''t you listen to me? I''m just for you, so I won''t show myself. Why are you so curious? Don''t you know curiosity can kill cats? "


    For a moment, she felt a little sad.


    Although I didn''t know Zheng Yuan for long, I was a friend after all.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand suddenly shook violently, and then turned black.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s body slowly recovered.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "the mermaid''s power is as legendary as simultaneous interpreting. I can hardly recover."


    The fish was surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Why can you not be influenced by my demon power? "


    From birth to now, she is the first time to meet a man who is not affected by their Mermaid Demon power.


    In the past, whether it was a great disaster or a powerful immortal, as long as they saw their real bodies, they would be petrified immediately and never recover.


    This Zheng Yuan is really amazing!


    Zheng Yuan raised his right hand and said, "it all depends on it. It is the nemesis of all demon forces."


    The fish asked curiously, "what hand is this?"


    Zheng Yuan took a breath and said slowly, "hand of hell."


    He no longer needs to hide his power, because he has enough power to protect it.


    The fish frowned: "hand of hell? I''ve never heard of it, but it''s amazing that it can restrain my demon power. I''ve known for a long time that I don''t have to worry about it. I almost scared to death just now. I thought you would become a stone forever. "


    Zheng Yuan a little elated smile: "without three brushes, how dare I see your real body?". Ha ha, you are really a mermaid. I have guessed it for a long time. You deny it, and it''s so natural to deny it. "


    The fish rolled his eyes: "bad guy."


    Suddenly, she noticed that Zheng Yuan''s eyes were looking at his upper body. She quickly put out her hand and covered it tightly. On the other hand, she scolded: "you''re a pervert. You''re not allowed to look."

 Chapter 1423

    Seeing the fish covering his body, Zheng Yuan realized that it was very impolite to stare at other girls'' naked bodies, so he turned his head.


    He is not a gentleman, so he has never been disrespectful to ignore the antiques backward concept, when it is time to see.


    It''s just that I''ve seen it now. It''s not kind to look at it again.


    To be a man, we must have a little principle and know how to be content.


    Going too far can be annoying.


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, there should be clothes in your space ring. Take out one and put it on."


    The fish nodded, summoned a dress from the space ring and put it on.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "fish, how can you become a human again?"


    The fish said, "just dry the tail."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, let''s find a dry place now."


    The fish nodded: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, it''s not convenient for you to walk like this. Do you want me to carry you or hold you?"


    The fish said, "no, I can go by myself."


    She said, the fish''s tail will swing up, fast forward, although in the mountains, but her movement is very smooth.


    However, after about an hour''s walking, they still couldn''t find any shelter from the rain.


    This is really a place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    However, the thunder is more and more fierce, the rain is also more and more heavy, there is no point to stop.


    If it goes on like this, it will be possible for three days and three nights.


    Deep in the sea of blood, everything is so abnormal.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was no way to go on like this, because after dawn, it was easy for others to see the real body of the fish, and then they would be in trouble.


    So now we have to change the fish into human body.


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to open up his mind and explored around.


    Finally, his divine consciousness was concentrated on a mountain wall about ten miles to the West.


    Zheng Yuan patted his head: "how can I be so stupid? I have no shelter from the rain. Why don''t I get one myself?"


    He said casually: "fish, there is a place to shelter from the rain, come with me."


    He said and ran West.


    The fish followed.


    After a while, they came to the front of the mountain wall.


    Fish looked around, where there is a cave, can''t help but doubt asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, there seems to be no shelter here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile, "if you say you have it, if you don''t have it, there will be no cave. But if you do it yourself, you will have it. It''s called doing it yourself and having enough food and clothing."


    He said, hitting the mountain wall with one blow.


    All of a sudden, the rocks where Zheng Yuan hit turned to pieces, and then a cave with a radius of three meters and a depth of five meters emerged.


    The fish happily said: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s so clever to find that you have come up with such a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it? I wasted so much time in vain."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "our thinking was imprisoned from the beginning, so we didn''t think about it."


    The fish also laughed: "yes, we always wanted to find a place to shelter from the rain at the beginning, but we didn''t want to make a place by ourselves."


    With his right hand, Zheng Yuan took a breath into the cave and sucked out all the dust inside. Then he said, "fish, you''ve cleaned up. Now you can go in to take shelter from the rain."


    Fish eyes showed a trace of appreciation, she felt Zheng Yuan is too careful, even know how to clean the cave.


    Most men can only shelter from the rain, which would have thought to clean.


    The fish said thanks and swam into the cave.


    Zheng Yuan followed.


    The fish came to the deepest part of the cave, and then steamed dry.


    Soon, she changed back to human feet, and then stood up, took out a set of seven level real clothes from the space ring and put them on: "OK, it''s OK."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "it''s raining too much now. Let''s have a rest here for one night, and then we can continue to drive tomorrow."


    "Yes," said the fishZheng Yuan knocked down a few stones from the cave wall, and then set them on fire.


    Soon, the dark cave became bright.


    "The fish said with a smile:" others are burning dry wood, you pour good, even burning stones


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s the only way to live a meaningful life that can''t be lived by capable people."


    The fish said with white eyes, "detse."


    Zheng Yuan took out several spirit fruits from the space ring and handed one of them to the fish: "come and have a taste."


    Although fish usually do not like to eat food, but see is lingguo did not refuse, thanks, then slowly bite.


    After Zheng Yuan ate some lingguo, he took out some steamed bread and other dry food to eat.


    He didn''t give them to the fish, because he knew she would never eat them.


    Fish see Zheng Yuan eating mortal food can also eat with relish, feel very incredible.


    The strong cultivator is not a mortal thing. Even the food with aura has little appetite.


    It was the first time that she met a practitioner like Zheng Yuan.


    She secretly looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "who is he? Why do so many mortals like it when it''s so powerful? "


    After eating, Zheng Yuan stood up and came to the entrance of the cave.


    I saw that the water outside had risen to 20 cm. Fortunately, he made the cave more than one meter high, otherwise it would be soaked in water soon.


    Zheng Yuan knew that even tomorrow, the water could not soak into the cave, so he put down his heart and went back to the fire.


    "Fish, let''s have a rest now."


    As he spoke, he leaned back against the mountain wall, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The fish didn''t say anything more. They crossed their knees to nourish themselves.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, Zheng Yuan and Yu Er woke up at the same time.


    It''s still thunder and lightning outside, and it''s raining hard.


    At the moment, the rain outside has risen to half a meter high, not far from the entrance.


    Looking out, I saw a piece of water, as if it had become a lake. From time to time, there were several small fish beating.


    The fish frowned and sighed: "Alas, today''s rain is bigger than yesterday''s, so it can''t catch up with the rain."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "it''s OK. I''ll help you make a pair of water shoes and a raincoat. If you are careful, you''ll be afraid of being drenched by the rain."


    The fish was quite surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, can you still refine weapons?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, is there anything curious about it?"


    Fish exclaimed: "of course strange, before you seem to have said that you can alchemy, right? In this way, you can not only master the array, but also refine the elixir and weapon. It''s Almighty. "


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "I am 360 lines, line proficient."

 Chapter 1424

    The fish white Zheng Yuan one eye, speechless way: "you most can get se, I also 18 kinds of weapons, all kinds of loose."


    However, although she said so, she admired Zheng Yuan in her heart.


    Because not everyone can master alchemy, weapon refining and array at the same time.


    It has to be done by someone who has the ability to go against heaven.


    Whether it''s Alchemy, weapon refining or array, it takes a lot of energy to succeed.


    Ordinary people can''t even master the same, even if it''s a peerless genius, it''s great to master the same.


    For example, she is very interested in alchemy, and has mastered it since the 13th. However, it has been more than 500 years, but she has only reached level 6 alchemist.


    And it can''t be divided into energy to learn arrays and refine weapons.


    So not many people know the difficulty of the three magic tricks better than her.


    She couldn''t understand how Zheng Yuan did it.


    Zheng Yuan burst out laughing: "fish, suddenly found that you are very cute."


    As he spoke, he took out the materials and made high water shoes and raincoats.


    After a while, I refined the high water shoes and raincoat. They are all level 8 real clothes.


    Zheng Yuan''s high water shoes are the most popular elements in modern cities, so they are very delicate and beautiful.


    Fish looked at this pair of knee high pointed water shoes, feel a bit amazing.


    It was the first time that she saw such beautiful and personalized shoes, so she fell in love with them.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so beautiful, Zheng Yuan. How does your brain grow? Why can we make such incredible shoes? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Fish big point its head: "very like."


    Originally, she never cared about clothes and shoes, as long as she could wear them.


    But now the shoes Zheng Yuan made for her made her interested in clothes for the first time in her life.


    Zheng Yuan handed over the shoes and said, "now try to see if it fits."


    The fish nodded, took the shoes and couldn''t wait to put them on.


    Soon, she found that it was a little big: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s a little big."


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, if you carry Qi into your shoes, it will be under your control. If you want it to be big, it will be small, and it can be attached to your skin."


    According to the words, the fish entered the high water shoes.


    Soon, the high water shoes were under her control.


    She thought, high tube water shoes and her feet immediately completely match up, and there is no muggy, very comfortable.


    The fish exclaimed again: "it''s amazing and comfortable."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "even if it''s a fierce rainstorm, it can''t wet your feet."


    The fish nodded and said, "yes, you don''t have to worry about it any more. Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for refining such wonderful shoes for me."


    She is very happy now.


    In the future, with this kind of magic shoes, you won''t show your real body any more.


    The reason why she was so afraid to show her real body was that she was not only worried about turning innocent people into stones, but also worried that she would be caught by those strong people with bad intentions.


    Many strong people are very interested in mermaids, and they want to catch them and raise them in captivity.


    So mermaids have to be very careful when they come out.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''re welcome. Now put on your raincoat, too."


    He said, and handed the raincoat to him again.


    Although the raincoat is not as amazing as the high water shoes, it is also very beautiful, so the fish like it very much.


    The fish took the raincoat and put it on.


    Zheng Yuan said, "fish, let''s start now."


    Fish way sound good, then first step out of the cave.


    She jumped into the water without much thought.


    She wants to try the effect of high water shoes to see if they are really so waterproof.


    At the moment, the water outside can not reach her knees.


    Sure enough, the water didn''t wet her feet because of the protection of the high water shoes.She couldn''t help feeling very interesting: "it''s so funny."


    Then he began to play with the water.


    Zheng Yuan felt that she was as naive as a child and said with a smile, "fish, it seems that you haven''t played in water for a long time."


    Fish said: "yes, since I left the mermaid palace a year ago, I dare not play with water any more. It''s so boring every day, so I''ll have fun with her now. We mermaids can''t live without water."


    "It''s not fun to wear clothes," Zheng said


    Fish white Zheng Yuan one eye, spat: "abnormal."


    As she spoke, she scooped up water with both hands and splashed it back and forth to Zheng Yuan, who was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    "I''m just a reminder." Zheng Yuan dodged with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t play with you any more. You can stay here and play with water. I''ll go first."


    Zheng Yuan then stepped on the water and flew south.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." The fish also jumped out of the water and chased Zheng Yuan with interest.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    The heavy rain finally stopped.


    Seeing the sun coming out, both Zheng Yuan and Yu Er felt relaxed.


    It''s depressing to be in the rain all day.


    "It''s nice to see the sun at last." The fish open their arms to welcome the sunshine.


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" yes, the whole person almost moldy


    When the fish just wanted to say something, he suddenly felt something and his face changed: "no, my younger martial sister has an accident."


    She said and ran southwest.


    Zheng Yuan felt nothing.


    He guessed that there must be something between mermaids. Once there is danger, they will send out special signals to ask for help.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more, and he slowly followed.


    About an hour later, the fish came to a broken temple first.


    Only a red tailed mermaid was besieged by three middle-aged men.


    The red tailed mermaid was about twenty years old. Although she was not as beautiful as the fish, she was also a first-class beauty.


    The three middle-aged men spread their eyes with black scarves.


    They don''t dare to look at the mermaid''s real body with their eyes. They can only use divine sense.


    At the moment, the red tailed mermaid has been attacked by them in a hurry.


    Those three goods have already got the overwhelming advantage and can knock down the red tailed Mermaid at any time.


    However, they did not lay heavy hands from beginning to end. It seems that they did not want to hurt her.


    No wonder a mermaid in good condition is valuable.


    If you hurt or kill someone, it''s not worth the loss.


    Their current attempt is to consume the skill of the red tail Mermaid and capture it alive.


    After a while, the red tailed beauty was panting for breath. Her moves were no longer fierce, and there were many empty doors, which could be easily broken.

 Chapter 1425

    This time, the three middle-aged men slowed down their attack. They looked at the body of the red tailed Mermaid with obscene eyes, and said with obscene smile: "Little Mermaid, you can''t escape from the palm of our brother''s hand. If you know your face, you''ll be arrested. We won''t hurt you. Hey, hey."


    "You shameless bastards are going to die." Red tailed Mermaid side full counter attack, while gnashing her teeth.


    However, her accomplishments were a little different from those of the three goods, and her power consumption was excessive, so she could not get rid of their siege.


    Seeing that the younger martial sister''s situation was getting more and more dangerous, yu''er didn''t hesitate any more and rushed to the front.


    As soon as she turned her right hand, she summoned the blue sword in her hand. Then she hit three blue revolving swords and attacked the three middle-aged men.


    The three middle-aged men quickly dodged away. At the same time, they hit the fish''s rotating sword with a fierce fist.


    However, the fish''s rotating sword is not generally fierce, their fist strength was immediately smashed.


    Their faces changed.


    They obviously didn''t expect that the fish''s revolving sword could be so strong.


    But they didn''t panic at all.


    At the same time, they released their own golden spirit.


    With a bang, the fish''s rotating sword was smashed by their golden spirit.


    The three men''s eyes lit up when they saw the fish''s amazing appearance.


    Strong men like them in the late stage of the great disaster have long been indifferent to women.


    But the fish is too beautiful, usually rare to see, so can not help but have a bad idea.


    They feel, can that what about this level of beauty, that this life will not live in vain.


    "Little beauty, you''re so brave that you dare to run and take care of our eight armed three demons." Standing on the far left, a middle-aged man with big palms stares at the fish and sneers.


    As he spoke, he aimed at the fish, completely ready to eat it.


    "Little beauty, you sent it to me by yourself, so don''t blame our brother for his black heart, hehe." Standing on the right hand is a skinny middle-aged man, who looks like a drug addict or caused by malnutrition for a long time.


    When the red tailed Mermaid saw the fish, she was both surprised and happy: "sister fish, you''re here. That''s great."


    "It turns out that you are also a mermaid. Today you are so lucky that you can catch two mermaids. Ha ha, it''s hard to get rich." The middle-aged man standing in the middle, short and fat, just like Wu Da Ying, laughed excitedly.


    The other two are really excited.


    They had been full of interest in mermaids, now to see the fish so amazing, then more restless up.


    The fish didn''t pay any attention to them. They used to hold the red tailed Mermaid and said softly, "xiaorou, are you ok?"


    Red tailed Mermaid said: "elder martial sister, I''m fine. Fortunately you came in time, otherwise I would be caught by them."


    Fish said: "xiaorou, you leave first, I''ll hold them."


    Xiaorou nodded and said, "OK, elder martial sister, you should be careful."


    She knows that elder martial sister has excellent accomplishments and talent. Even if she is not the opponent of the three goods, she has the ability to protect herself.


    On the contrary, if she stays here, she will become a burden to the elder martial sister.


    Those three goods sneer repeatedly: "want to escape, not so easy."


    As soon as the three words were heard, they both rushed to the fish and xiaorou.


    The fish didn''t think much about it, so he waved his sword to meet it. Then he said in a loud voice, "xiaorou, you''ll leave as soon as you find a chance."


    Xiaorou said, "I understand."


    In order to give xiaorou a chance to escape, yu''er stops the three goods by blocking the mountain and river.


    Originally, the three goods only planned to deal with two fish, the other to subdue xiaorou.


    But I didn''t expect that the fish was so strong that they could be stopped by one move.


    Xiaorou saw that the opportunity came, and she didn''t hesitate any more. She turned around and ran away.


    The three goods trembled with anger.


    If they catch one less Mermaid, they will lose at least one million of the best spirit stones, so they will not be reconciled.


    "Smelly girl, don''t think that this way can stop us. Let''s see how I can kill your martial sisters."The three goods roared and fought back, trying to subdue the fish in a short time.


    However, the strength of fish is more fierce than they think.


    Although yu''er is only the sixth level cultivation of the great disaster, his strength is not weaker than that in the later stage of the great disaster.


    For a moment, those three goods couldn''t get any better.


    The three goods are more and more angry, more and more depressed: "asshole, how can this smelly girl be so powerful?"


    It should be noted that they are all the seven level cultivation of the great calamity, not to mention three people working together. Even if they are alone, they are not the six level cultivation of the great calamity.


    Although there is only one level difference between the seventh level and the sixth level, there is a big difference in strength, because the seventh level is already in the late stage of the catastrophe.


    But now they join hands to attack, and they are even attacked by a group of six who have been robbed. They don''t have the strength to fight back.


    The three goods roared and strengthened their attack.


    Although the fish is strong, but after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, so after 30 moves, she began to fall into the disadvantage slowly.


    However, she didn''t panic at all. She stuck to the door and didn''t let the three goods have a chance to take advantage of.


    She knew that she was not the opponent of the three goods. Her purpose was to delay and let xiaorou have enough time to escape.


    She plans to hold on for another half an hour, and then find a chance to escape, so that they can''t catch up with xiaorou.


    Then at this time, the fish found that xiaorou suddenly came back, she couldn''t help but feel nervous: "xiaorou, how did you run back?"


    Xiaorou said bitterly, "elder martial sister, I didn''t want to come back by myself. I was forced back by a guy. He seems to be the helper of the three octopus."


    Fish head a look, found xiaorou forced back is not others, it is Zheng Yuan.


    She had an impulse to curse. She held back her anger and asked, "Zheng Yuan, are you a dead man? You have nothing to do. Why do you force my younger martial sister back?"


    Xiaorou suddenly felt very surprised: "elder martial sister, do you know this bad guy?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at the fighting fish and said with a smile, "I just want to tease her."


    It turns out that xiaorou was stopped by Zheng Yuan when she just escaped ten miles away.


    Zheng Yuan looked at xiaorou, a sinister face: "want to escape, not so easy."


    Xiaorou thinks that he is the accomplice of the eight armed three demons, and without saying a word, she attacks with her hand.


    However, she where is Zheng Yuan''s match, slowly was forced to return.

 Chapter 1426

    Fish see Zheng Yuan said it was because of fun to force his younger martial sister back, really angry a little crazy.


    She felt that this guy was so illiterate that he was still playing all the time.


    Is it that fun?


    Didn''t he know the strength of the three octopus?


    The three of them are not rivals.


    She worked hard to win xiaorou so much time to escape. She didn''t expect that she would be destroyed by Zheng Yuan.


    Now not only xiaorou can''t escape, but also the two of them have to finish.


    If not now in the middle of the battle, she really wanted to rush in and kick Zheng Yuan to the deepest part of the sea of blood.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan forced xiaorou back because there was no need to escape. Although the eight armed three demons were the accomplishments of the later period of the great disaster, they were not worthy of his attack.


    Because of this excitement, there are loopholes in the prevention of fish.


    Although it is just a humble loophole, it has been found by the three goods.


    Those three goods are also amazing.


    I saw that skinny middle-aged man''s right hand claw, suddenly cut through the hole, straight attack fish''s upper body.


    Fish spat scold a metamorphosis, quickly waved a sword to resist, and then quickly back to make up for the empty door.


    Although she came back in time, not to let the defense collapse, but the situation is still more and more bad.


    She has obviously fallen behind.


    The eight armed three demons were just in full swing. While they launched a wave of attacks, they laughed wildly: "smelly girl, you''re finished."


    The fish suddenly felt exhausted.


    She can only fight back now.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would be completely subdued by the eight armed three demons without ten moves.


    However, she remained calm.


    She knew that the more dangerous she was, the less she could panic, or she would die.


    She is such a strong willed person, even at the last moment will never give up.


    However, when he saw Zheng Yuan standing idly watching the battle, he didn''t mean to help himself at all. He couldn''t help but get angry: "Zheng Yuan, you dead bastard, it''s all your fault. How can you stay and watch the fun? Do you have any conscience? Come and help me, or we''ll all die. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "sorry, I don''t like to join hands with others."


    The fish is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. She feels that Zheng Yuanzhen is a papaya head. When is the time? She still talks about principles.


    "Big fool." The fish couldn''t help scolding.


    "Elder martial sister, if he doesn''t help you, I''ll help you." Xiaorou stares at Zheng Yuan angrily, then swims over.


    However, he was immediately held by Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaorou stares at Zheng Yuan and chides, "Why are you holding me, dead man? Let me go, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Then he began to shake his hand, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s right hand away.


    However, Zheng Yuan was so tight that she could not shake it off.


    Zheng Yuan said: "xiaorou, you can''t help even if you rush over. Instead, you go to die for nothing."


    Xiaorou said coldly, "what''s terrible about death? I''m not like you, a coward."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "am I a coward? How can you tell? It doesn''t seem to be written on my face


    Xiaorou said contemptuously: "you are afraid of eight armed three demons, so you dare not go up to help my elder martial sister. I''m not wrong. What Hongrou despises most is a man like you. If you are still a little manly, please help my elder martial sister, or I will despise you all my life. "


    Zheng Yuan seemed to be excited by her, immediately clenched his hands, courage skyrocketed up: "I understand, I will rush up now."


    Xiaorou is very satisfied with the nod: "I am almost, it seems that you are still a little manly."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and rushed over.


    "Boy, if you dare to come here, I will peel your skin later." The short, fat, middle-aged man suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Zheng Yuan stopped: "it''s so terrible. Don''t scare me. I''m very timid."The three goods thought Zheng Yuan was afraid, so they couldn''t help laughing: "boy, you are really hopeless. Ha ha, when a man becomes you, he might as well die. "


    For a moment, they are full of sense of achievement, because they think they are much better than Zheng Yuan, they are the real men.


    Xiaorou and the fish immediately hate the feeling that iron is not made of steel, chide: "no guts."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Xiao Rou and Yu Er''s disdain. Looking at the short, fat and ugly middle-aged man, he said faintly, "Wu Dalao, tell you a secret."


    The goods could not help but be stunned: "Wu Dalang? Who is Wu Dalang? "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "even Wu Da Ying doesn''t know. You really don''t have any insight."


    Xiaorou and yu''er don''t know where Wu Dalang is. They all say, "is Wu Dalang famous? How come we''ve never heard of it? It seems that we are a little ignorant. "


    "Well, cut the crap. What''s your secret? Say it quickly. You will have no chance to say it even if you want to The middle-aged man, like Wu Dalang, snapped.


    Zheng Yuan blinked, and a cold smile passed around his mouth: "I''ve been scared since I was a child, so I don''t like to be intimidated. If anyone dares to scare me, I''ll kill him."


    The goods didn''t think much of it and sneered: "boy, it''s very domineering. I''m here. If you have the ability, come and kill me. As long as you can kill me, you''ll be great. But don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. You only have three minutes to live. If you can''t kill me in three minutes, I will kill you, and I will make you die very miserable. "


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "don''t need three minutes, a second can be done."


    He said, right hand a grip, immediately summoned a black giant thunder, attacked the goods.


    Originally, he could summon 36 huge thunder, but he didn''t do that.


    First of all, he summoned so many huge mines all at once, which would probably involve innocent people and hurt fish and xiaorou.


    Second, to deal with a piece of rubbish, a huge thunder can do it.


    The stout middle-aged man was hit by the black giant thunder before he had any reaction.


    With a loud bang, the body of the squat middle-aged man suddenly exploded, and together with the spirit, it turned into powder and disappeared.

 Chapter 1427

    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who had only one level of catastrophe, could kill the eight armed three demons'' boss, who had seven levels of catastrophe, with only one move.


    It''s incredible.


    According to reason, it should be the short and fat middle-aged man who killed Zheng Yuan.


    Now they finally understand that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of the eight armed three demons, but did not pay attention to them at all.


    Yuer and xiaorou are both surprised and happy: "so he is so powerful."


    "Asshole, this boy is just the scum of a great robbery. Why can he kill our elder brother?"


    Two demons and three demons feel unacceptable.


    At the same time, he felt very angry: "bastard, dare to attack my elder brother with thunder, see how we deal with you."


    The two demons'' hands suddenly turned into eight clawed fish claws, and then quickly grew longer and bigger, and went to Zhengyuan.


    At the same time, the skinny three demons just summoned a thunder, and cooperated with the two demons to attack Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, be careful." Yu Er and Xiao Rou can''t help but get a little worried and shout at the same time.


    They all think that the reason why Zheng Yuan was able to kill the big devil with Tianlei in one move was due to a lot of luck.


    So now seeing two demons and three demons attacking at the same time, I think Zheng Yuan is a little difficult to fight.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. At the same time, he summoned the small saber and the hand of hell. Then he hit a huge rotating Sabre force, which broke the claws of Tianlei and the two demons.


    The fish thought Zheng Yuan was just a common spinner, and could not help but marvel.


    She had never seen or heard that the twister awn could defeat Tianlei.


    Let alone the thunder, even the golden light is hard to defeat.


    Although the twister awn is strong, it is not enough to see in front of the strong above the condensate.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could use such a terrible spinner.


    Fish have always been full of confidence in their own rotating sword awn, think that it belongs to the first-class rotating awn.


    But now I found that compared with Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword, my rotating sword is nothing.


    The fish said: "I didn''t expect that the twister awn could be so strong."


    She regained her confidence in the spinner.


    Originally, she didn''t care much about the rotating sword since she reached the coagulation state.


    Because like most people, she thinks that no matter how strong the rotating sword is, it can''t match the golden light spirit.


    So no more research.


    She planned to continue to work hard in the future to make it reach the level of Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s whirling sword broke the attack of two demons and three demons, its power began to weaken slowly.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and let out his purple light spirit.


    The spirit of purple light shoots into the rotating blade and forms the rotating spirit, which becomes fierce again.


    "The spirit of golden light can be combined with the twister awn. How can it be?" The fish was stunned.


    It was totally beyond her imagination.


    She never thought that the spirit could attack with the twister awn.


    She suddenly felt a little enlightened, as if she saw a new door to the world.


    "He is really not an ordinary demon. No wonder he can master alchemy, weapon refining and array at the same time." Fish heart very admire to think way.


    She is now full of admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    The two demons and the three demons also know the strength of Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit.


    Because the revolving spirit has not yet attacked them, the terrible murderous spirit has already attacked them.


    It was the first time for them to encounter such a fierce murderous spirit. For a moment, they could not help but feel a little shaking.


    But they are not afraid of it.


    After all, they are people who have seen big storms, so they take a deep breath to calm down, and then feel a burst of incomparable shame and anger.


    For a long time, only the people in the early days of the great calamity were afraid of them. How ever did they fear them.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. It''s not enough to be arrogant in front of our eight armed three demons, whether it''s rotating the sword or the soul."They glared at Zheng Yuan and roared.


    The big palm of the two demons Zheng Yuan to break the palm is in an instant to recover.


    Then, they quickly backward, at the same time, each summoned a thunder, attacking Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit


    With a loud bang, Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit was stopped by two thunders.


    For a moment, the whirling sword broke away, and the soul of purple light was shocked back into Zheng Yuan''s body.


    The two goods immediately laughed happily: "Lao Tzu has already said that no matter it''s rotating the blade or the rotating spirit, it''s unbearable for our brothers to strike."


    However, before he could finish laughing, the two demons'' smile froze on his face and could not make any more sound.


    Three demons feel very strange, can''t help but ask: "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." two demons just said a word, the body suddenly split in two.


    However, Zheng Yuan took advantage of his arrogance and made a sword.


    For a moment, whether it''s three demons, or fish and xiaorou, can''t help but feel shocked.


    They don''t know when the two demons were killed by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s just that you don''t know it!


    Their fear of Zheng Yuan deepened.


    Soon, the two demons fell to the ground, and then turned into a huge octopus.


    This is the real body of the eight armed three demons.


    After a while, a small octopus like soul flew out of the two demons'' body and flew south.


    This is the spirit of the two demons.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He let out hell purple fire, and it burned to ashes.


    The three demons knew the current affairs very well. They turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    He was really smart, knowing that he was definitely not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, so it was the best policy to run away quickly.


    The fish said, "brother Zhengyuan, let me have that guy."


    Zheng Yuan took back the small broken knife, hell Ziyan and Hell''s hand, and then took out a high-level space ring from the big devil and the two demons, and said very frankly: "no problem, I''ll give it to you."


    The fish said thanks, and then called out three thunder, attacking the three demons who had escaped to 3000 meters away.


    The three demons were caught off guard and were shocked to the center.


    With a bang, his body became black, and then fell on the ground, restored the octopus real body.


    After a while, its spirit flew out again.


    But Zheng Yuan immediately sent out hell purple inflammation to burn out.

 Chapter 1428

    After destroying the spirits of the three demons, Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan. Then he looked at the fish and praised: "fish, you are really amazing. You can summon three thunder at the same time."


    He said it was a sincere compliment.


    Although the three heavenly thunder can''t be compared with his thirty-six, it''s really very gifted that the ordinary great robber practitioners can summon so many.


    Not one of the 100 robbers can summon three thunders at the same time.


    The fish said with a smile: "brother, don''t laugh at me. Compared with you, I''m really nothing. You are not only proficient in the three magic skills, but also can make a rotating spirit. It''s estimated that the thunder you summon can reach more than seven."


    "It''s just ordinary. Don''t praise me any more. I''ll be proud."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t directly say the number of thunder he could summon, otherwise he would frighten her.


    He has no other advantages, but he is very compassionate. He never likes to scare girls.


    Fish puffed and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that our elder brother Zheng Yuan has a humble day. It''s rare."


    "I''m very modest."


    Zheng Yuan said, then approached the body of three demons, and found a high-level space ring from his body.


    He opened the above prohibition, and then handed it to the following fish: "fish, this advanced space ring belongs to you."


    Fish said: "no, brother Zheng Yuan, you take it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ve already taken two, and I''ll give them to you. These goods are often looted. They must collect a lot of good things. Don''t waste them."


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan said, Yu Er no longer refused and took the high-level space ring.


    "Elder martial sister, you have to hurry to save Xiao Nuan, or she will be finished." At this time, xiaorou swims over, grabs the fish''s arm and says anxiously.


    The fish was surprised: "xiaorou, what happened to xiaonuan?"


    Xiaorou said sadly: "xiaonuan has been taken away by the people of No.1 auction and is going to be auctioned at the once-in-a-decade crazy auction of Tiandi island."


    "What


    The fish''s face changed greatly.


    She can''t help worrying now.


    If xiaonuan is caught and auctioned, there is no way to save her.


    The strength of auction No. 1 is beyond imagination.


    The headquarters of No.1 auction is not on Tiandi Island, so it has no ranking here, but its strength is not weaker than the four forces of Tiandi Island, even their Mermaid palace can''t resist.


    "That''s the trouble." The fish sighed.


    Ren is usually very smart, but now she can''t think of a way.


    Xiaorou sighed when she saw that even her elder martial sister was worried: "elder martial sister, what should I do now? Can''t we just watch xiaonuan be auctioned as a commodity by those bastards of No.1 auction? And then fall into the hands of the perverted strong and suffer from torture? "


    Fish calm down, look firm way: "xiaorou, don''t worry, I will save xiaonuan."


    She said, facing Zheng Yuan, kneeling down to him.


    However, her feet had not knelt to the ground, she had been pulled by Zheng Yuan: "fish, what are you doing? I can''t stand your kneeling. Don''t break my life


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, Yu Er pleaded: "brother Zheng Yuan, I want to ask you to help me save my younger martial sister Xiao Nuan. I know that you are capable, intelligent and evil. You must have a way to save Xiao Nuan."


    She knew that she could not save the younger martial sister with her own ability, so she had to turn to Zheng Yuan.


    Although Zheng Yuan was just a great disaster, he was extremely talented. With his help, his success rate would increase a lot.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward said: "don''t worry, I will help you save small warm."


    Yuer and rouer are very happy: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    "Do you know the location of auction No. 1 on Tiandi island?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The fish shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Auction No.1 is very secret. No one ever knows where it is. Let alone the headquarters, even the branch is very mysterious."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that can only save people at auction."


    Fish asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, how can you save people at auction?"Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "of course, it''s a snap."


    "It''s going to cost a lot of precious stones." The fish sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of the best spirit stones." Zheng Yuan said confidently.


    "Really, that''s great." The fish and xiaorou cheered.


    They breathed a little relief.


    "By the way, when will the crazy shooting of Tiandi island be held?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "It seems that there are still ten months left." The fish thought about it and said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is plenty of time. Take your time. Let''s go to Tiandi city and wait."


    The fish nodded and said, "OK."


    Xiaorou is still a little worried: "elder martial sister, elder brother Zheng Yuan, we can wait, but xiaonuan doesn''t have so much time to wait. The people of No.1 auction will torture her."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "xiaorou, don''t worry. Xiaonuan has nothing to do before she is auctioned off. No.1 auction pays great attention to the value of goods. In order to get a good price, we will take care of xiaonuan wholeheartedly and will not let her suffer any harm. "


    Fish echoed: "xiaorou, brother Zhengyuan has a point. Xiaonuan has nothing to worry about for the time being."


    Hearing what Zheng Yuan and her elder martial sister said, xiaorou settled down and said, "I understand."


    Fish thought of what, a little doubt asked: "by the way, xiaorou, why don''t you change your shape?"


    Xiaorou said bitterly, "I was splashed by the three eight armed demons with an unknown liquid, and then I showed my original shape. I can''t become a human again."


    The fish comes forward to check xiaorou''s body, but it can''t see what liquid is splashed on her body.


    Zheng Yuan looked at xiaorou''s body and said, "don''t look, xiaorou''s body is splashed with the juice of the forbidden spirit grass."


    The fish frowned: "what is the forbidden spirit grass? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Forbidden spirit grass is a kind of ancient spirit grass, which has been extinct for a long time. It is very rare, and there are no records in ancient books, so few people know it. Even the master of alchemy may not have heard of it.


    So it''s normal for fish not to know.


    Zheng Yuan knew it because it was recorded in the alchemy book he got before.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the forbidden spirit grass is a kind of ancient thing, which has the function of sealing the forbidden spirit. After picking it, it will melt in water, colorless and tasteless."


    Fish suddenly way: "so, no wonder xiaorou can''t change."

 Chapter 1429

    Yu Er was a little worried that xiaorou could not change into a human body, but now she saw that Zheng Yuan was so familiar with the forbidden spirit grass, so she didn''t worry about anything anymore, because she believed that Zheng Yuan must have a way to rescue him.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and then said, "brother Zheng Yuan, since you are so familiar with the forbidden spirit grass, you must know the way to remove it?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I know."


    "Please help Xiao Rou to relieve it now." The fish said happily.


    Xiaorou is also very happy: "great, so I don''t have to hide all day."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "of course, no problem, but, in order to get rid of the forbidden spirit grass, then you have to get qingzihua, refining qingqudan."


    Fish said: "I''ve heard of qingzihua. Although it''s not rare, it''s very difficult to get it because it grows in the deep sea of blood, so the price is extremely high, and it''s rare to meet it at ordinary times."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, let''s go to Tiandi city to see if we can touch it there. If not, I will go to the depths of the blood sea to pick. Anyway, I will go to the depths of the blood sea in a few days."


    Fish curiously asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, what do you do in the depths of the sea of blood?"


    "I have something important to do," Zheng Yuan said


    Fish heart way: "this is not nonsense, is not important words, how can ignore the danger of running into the depths of the sea of blood?"? Do you just want to see the scenery there and blow the sea breeze? "


    However, she was also a delicate girl. Knowing that Zheng Yuan could not speak out, she didn''t ask. She just said calmly, "I see. Brother Zheng Yuan, you have to be careful. The deep sea of blood is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. OK, let''s go out to Tiandi city now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Fish said: "wait a minute, xiaorou can''t enter Tiandi city like this. Maybe she has been found before she gets close to Tiandi City, so she has to find a way to help her cover her real body in advance."


    "It''s easy," Zheng said


    He said, taking out the jade spirit stone, refining a pair of exquisite and beautiful spirit feet.


    This pair of smart feet is like a real human foot, lifelike, white and tender skin.


    Even fish and xiaorou couldn''t help praising: "what a beautiful pair of feet."


    Then the fish suddenly said, "brother Zhengyuan, do you want to put these fake feet on xiaorou? It''s so clever. Why didn''t I think of it? "


    Her admiration for Zheng Yuan deepened a point.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    He said, and went forward to put two smart feet on xiaorou''s lower body.


    "Xiaorou, now you put Zhenqi into Lingli''s feet, so she can let you control as you like."


    Xiaorou agrees, and luck enters into linglijiao.


    Soon, under her thoughts, linglijiao moved forward.


    At the beginning, she was still a little unfamiliar, and she walked unsteadily, but soon she mastered it completely. She walked fast and smoothly, like a real foot.


    "It''s so interesting, brother Zheng Yuan. Thank you for refining these two smart feet." Xiaorou said with interest.


    The fish said: "the problem of feet has been solved. Now it''s time to find a way to hide the tail and Demon power."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. I''ll help her refine a long skirt with strong shielding ability and a larger hem."


    After a while, Zheng Yuan made xiaorou a set of red eight level real dress.


    Xiaorou usually likes red, and the design of Zheng Yuan''s long skirt is very beautiful, so she likes it all at once.


    She couldn''t wait to put on her long skirt.


    This long skirt is the same as linglijiao. As long as you bring in Qi, you can control it at will.


    Soon, with xiaorou''s adjustment, the hem of the long skirt completely blocked the fish''s tail, and it didn''t look abrupt.


    The fish clapped his hands and said, "it''s perfect, so it won''t be found easily."


    Xiaorou nodded and said, "yes, brother Zhengyuan is really amazing."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, don''t praise me. Let''s start on our way."


    So the three of them went to Tiandi city together.


    About three days later, they finally arrived near Tiandi city.The Tiandi city is very big, several times larger than the largest province in China. From a distance, it is magnificent and full of domineering.


    This is the largest Xiuzhen City Zheng Yuan has seen so far.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that it might be the biggest city in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    The fish sighed: "originally, the founder of our Mermaid Palace also participated in the construction of Tiandi City, and there was also a site there. But since the founder disappeared across the sea of blood, the other three forces, regardless of morality and justice, joined hands to attack our Mermaid palace, so that we Mermaid can only return to the headquarters and can''t come out casually."


    Zheng Yuan said: "they are really jerks, but don''t worry. It won''t be long before your Mermaid palace will be able to dominate the island of heaven and earth and let everyone submit to you."


    Zheng Yuan planned to help the mermaid palace dominate the island of heaven and earth after reaching the immortal cultivation.


    Fish did not hold a little hope: "hegemony or something, we do not dare to think of the moment, just hope not to be attacked by those animals into the headquarters on the line."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "there will be a chance."


    Fish slanted head to see Zheng Yuan one eye, in the heart strange why he can have so self-confidence.


    Now the whole heaven and Earth Island has been divided up by the three forces of shenalligator Island, yaoyunmen and Yijue medicine Pavilion, and no one can shake it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He led yu''er and Xiao Rou on their way to Tiandi island.


    Soon they came to the gate of the city.


    Zheng Yuan bought three jade medals, and then went into the city with yu''er and xiaorou.


    On this day, the aura of the island city is really full of incomparable.


    Zheng Yuan three people just walked in, immediately felt a burst of speechless air.


    Even if they are practicing in the street, they can practice fast.


    If it is after the full inflation, it is also suitable for Zheng Yuan''s cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being the best spirit pulse. It can release so much spirit."


    If it wasn''t for fear of attracting other people''s attention, he really wanted to find a place with enough aura to practice for a period of time.


    Three go south along the street.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a crossroads and turned north.


    About an hour later, they came to a small house.


    This is the house Meng Laolao secretly bought in Tiandi city.


    The land in the city of heaven and earth is several times more expensive than that in the vast city. It''s a great thing to own a house here, which is a small house.

 Chapter 1430

    Every house in Tiandi city is equipped with a five level or above forbidden, killing and defensive array, so others can''t break in at will. They have to use a special key to open it.


    Of course, some array masters, such as Zheng Yuan, can forcibly open them with their own excellent array level.


    Although these five level arrays are very strong, they can''t defeat Zheng Yuan at all. They can be cracked easily.


    However, he did not do so now, so as not to attract attention.


    He''s coming back to Tiandi city to be a low-key man.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took out the key that Meng Lao had given him. He came to the gate and inserted it into the lock of the door. He twisted it gently.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "The door is open. Come on in."


    Zheng Yuan asks Yu Er and Xiao Rou to go in first, then he closes the door.


    After entering the house, Zheng Yuan and Yu Er went to the backyard together.


    Xiaorou frowned and wondered: "how could elder martial sister and elder brother Zheng Yuan run to the backyard as soon as they entered the room? Shouldn''t you take a break in the living room? Is the scenery in the backyard really good? "


    She didn''t hesitate and followed.


    The scenery in the backyard is really good. There are flowers, grass, trees and small lakes. It''s quiet and pleasant.


    Zheng Yuan and yu''er stop at the edge of the lake, then let go of their consciousness and look into the lake.


    But there is no sign of water spirit.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the water spirit card had been integrated with the lake water, so he had to remove the seal before it could be restored.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense noticed that there was an insignificant stone at the bottom of the lake, and knew that it was the seal of Shuiling card.


    Zheng Yuan hit the lake and hit the stone.


    In silence, the stone broke.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and Yu Er''s divine consciousness noticed the existence of Shuiling card.


    Shuiling card is wave shaped, just like the same fish swimming in the water.


    Fish can''t help laughing: "this water spirit card is very lovely."


    Xiaorou''s eyes brightened: "elder martial sister, is the water spirit card in the lake?"


    She also quickly let go of the divine sense and looked into the lake. As expected, she saw the water spirit card.


    She finally understood why Zheng Yuan and her elder martial sister went straight to the backyard to find the water spirit card.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand toward the lake a suction, then the blue water spirit card to suck out.


    Zheng Yuan determined that it was a real water spirit card, and he was overjoyed.


    In this way, he collected a total of four five element spirit cards, and now the last fire spirit card is left.


    As long as we find the fire spirit card, then his chaotic world can be completely improved, and then it will really be invincible.


    In the chaotic world, Zheng Yuan will become the supreme creator of rules and possess supreme power.


    No matter how strong they are, as long as they are sucked into the chaotic inner world, they can be slaughtered by him.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Zheng Yuan took a breath, depressed his excitement, then looked at the fish and said, "fish, I''ll take care of the water spirit card. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The fish said with a smile: "of course not. I don''t have the ability to protect the water spirit card now. It''s very dangerous if I hold it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much. He put the water spirit card into his best space ring.


    Even if the fish wants to keep it, he won''t let it. It''s so important that he has to keep it himself.


    After that, he said: "fish, xiaorou, you go to the guest room to have a rest. Now I''ll go out and have a look to see if I can find qingzihua."


    The fish and xiaorou nodded and said, "OK."


    So Zheng Yuan left the house alone and went to the central street.


    Central street is located in the center of the whole Tiandi City, which is the most prosperous place.


    It took Zheng Yuan nearly an hour to arrive.


    The prosperity of central street is not comparable to that of other places. There are many shops and people coming and going.


    "Elder martial sister, this heaven and earth city is really the largest city in Xiuzhen world. Compared with Wanling City, the largest Xiuzhen city in Dongzhou, it''s just like a village."


    At this time, a clear girl''s voice attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.Zheng Yuan felt that she was a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, he looked to the left and saw two women in pink come slowly.


    The girl on the left is in her twenties. She looks beautiful and has a great temperament.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that she was Lin Xiaolei, the fourth most beautiful woman in Dongzhou, who had met in endless grassland before.


    He can get the news of Ao Tong, thanks to her, so he is still a little grateful to her.


    I didn''t expect her to come to Tiandi island.


    It is his younger martial sister Xiaoyun who walks with Lin Xiaolei.


    "It''s true that Tiandi city gives people a feeling of shock. I''ve never seen such a prosperous and domineering Xiuzhen city." Lin Xiaolei listened to the younger martial sister''s words and nodded in agreement.


    "Elder martial sister, I plan to stay in Tiandi island for cultivation since then. It has concentrated aura and abundant resources, which is much stronger than Dongzhou. I feel that if I practice here, I can improve my accomplishments quickly." Xiaoyun said.


    Lin Xiaolei said with a smile, "I''m planning to do the same."


    "Hee hee, this time thanks to master jiujue. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have come to Tiandi island." Xiaoyun smiles.


    Lin Xiaolei nodded: "not bad."


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister, master jiujue really likes you very much. He can give everything for you." Xiaoyun blinked and smirked vaguely.


    Lin Xiaolei whispered: "Xiaoyun, don''t talk nonsense. The reason why jiujue brought us to Tiandi island is entirely out of morality."


    Then, he sighed gently: "he has high cultivation, talent, intelligence evil, excellent and perfect, how can he look up to me?"


    With that, there was a trace of depression on his face.


    People with a clear eye can see that Lin Xiaolei is very fond of that jiujue childe, but he is purposeful and ruthless, so jiujue childe is not interested in her.


    Xiaoyun sighed: "elder martial sister, when did you become so self-confident? You are the fourth most beautiful woman in Dongzhou. The man who pursues you is a perfect man. Although you are perfect, you are not bad. You and he are a perfect couple."


    Lin Xiaolei shook her head: "you don''t understand. Master jiujue already has someone he likes."


    Xiaoyun is a little unwilling: "who does he like? What girl can match you


    Lin Xiaolei said: "he told me that it was like a girl named yu''er. He met her on an unknown island three years ago. It was amazing at that time, and he never forgot it. In order to see her again, he left the island of heaven and earth and looked for it everywhere. "

 Chapter 1431

    When Zheng Yuan heard Lin Xiaolei talking about fish, he said, "it turns out that jiujue has a secret love for fish. However, he does have a bit of vision. Fish are not inferior to Aotong and other women in appearance and temperament. As long as they are normal men, they will be infatuated with fish."


    Although Lin Xiaolei is also a first-class beauty, she is still inferior to yu''er and others, so it''s normal for him to like fish.


    There was a trace of infatuation in Xiaoyun''s eyes: "I can''t imagine that jiujue childe is such an affectionate man. Alas, there are too few men like this now."


    Now her infatuation with jiujue has increased by one point.


    In fact, she fell in love with Mr. jiujue since she first saw him half a year ago.


    But she knew that her appearance and talent were not as good as her elder martial sister, and she was not worthy of jiujue childe, so she always buried this love in the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Xiaolei nodded and said, "he''s really affectionate. It''s the first time I''ve met a man like him. It''s said that Zhong Tianfeng is the most attractive man in Xiuzhen world, but he really doesn''t count anything compared with jiujue


    In fact, she used to feel very much about Zhong Tianfeng. She thought that she was the Taoist partner in her mind.


    But when she met jiujue, she knew what a perfect man was.


    So all of a sudden, she completely fell into the enemy. She abandoned all her shyness and arrogance and took the initiative to show her love to him.


    Xiaoyun agreed: "elder martial sister is right. If jiujue is like the sea, Zhong Tianfeng can only be regarded as a river at most."


    Like Lin Xiaolei, she always thought that Zhong Tianfeng was the most perfect and charming man in the world before she met jiujue.


    But now I don''t take him seriously at all.


    Lin Xiaolei sighed dejectedly: "well, I''m just a poor man. It''s rare to meet a man who likes me, but I don''t take me seriously."


    She felt very hurt in her heart, and had an impulse to cry.


    She felt that God was really cruel. Why did she torture herself so much.


    Since she can''t get it, why let her meet it.


    For the first time, she deeply realized what it is to ask what is love in the world and teach people to promise life and death!


    Xiaoyun sour way: "I now really a little look at the fish in the end how beautiful, can let nine Jue childe such a world''s most perfect man amazing."


    Lin Xiaolei said in a low voice, "I think so, too."


    She didn''t believe that fish could be any better to herself.


    She thinks that the reason why jiujue is infatuated with fish is his mentality and eyes.


    Therefore, we will not admit fish until we see their true face.


    Zheng Yuan had intended to ignore the two of them, did not expect to be just ready to leave when they were given to see.


    They did not expect to meet Zheng Yuan here. They were all surprised: "it''s you."


    Although they met Zheng Yuan, they didn''t know his name, so they had to replace him with you.


    Zheng Yuan very friendly said hello: "Xiaolei fairy, long time no see, recently had a good time."


    Lin Xiaolei said faintly: "it''s OK. I didn''t expect you to come to Tiandi island."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I can''t stay idle. I like to wander around."


    Xiaoyun said: "don''t you want to bubble Ling Aotong? Why are you here? Ling Aotong is not here. Is it because Ling Aotong didn''t take you seriously that he ran to Tiandi island alone? "


    She always harbors a deep hatred for Zheng Yuan, so she can''t help laughing when she meets him.


    Although she knew that Zheng yuanxiu was Gao Qiang, she didn''t worry about anything at all, because they had heaven and Earth Island, and the first day jiujue was backstage.


    She thinks that Zheng Yuan is only the cultivation of Yuanying at most, while jiujue is the cultivation in the later period of the great disaster. Zheng Yuan can be crushed with one finger.


    Lin Xiaolei said, "Xiao Yun, don''t be presumptuous."


    Xiao Yun didn''t dare to say anything more.


    What she reveres most is elder martial sister.


    Lin Xiaolei looked at Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "brother, I''m sorry, Xiao Yun doesn''t know how to talk. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with her."


    Although she doesn''t like Zheng Yuan as much as Xiao Yun, she knows a little bit of politeness, and thanks Zheng Yuan for giving her jade ginseng pill, so she is a little polite to him.Although Zheng Yuan was not happy with Xiao Yun, he could not tell her the same thing. He said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t care. I''m just a toad. It''s normal for AO Tong to ignore me."


    Xiao Yun is cold in the heart hum: "calculate you have a little self-knowledge, if Ling Ao Tong will be your way partner, that is the world anecdote."


    Lin Xiaolei said: "I knew it was like this for a long time, but you just don''t believe it. Now it''s OK. It''s a piece of dust."


    She said casually: "brother, don''t be discouraged. Ling Aotong is the first beauty tied with wanxuan fairy. She has a very high vision. It''s normal not to look at you."


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if Zhong Tianfeng, the first day in Dongzhou, she may not be able to look up to her."


    "There is no grass in the world. You don''t have to hang yourself in a tree. As long as you recognize your own strength, you can definitely find a Taoist partner who matches you. "


    She, like Xiaoyun, takes Zheng Yuan''s jokes as true.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "Xiaolei, Xiaoyun." Just then, a man''s voice full of magnetism rang.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked at them, he saw a young man in his twenties, dressed in white, tall, noble and handsome.


    Although he is just very calm walking, but can not say the natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun immediately became intoxicated and said happily, "we are here, young master jiujue."


    They ignore Zheng Yuan and welcome him quickly.


    Now in their eyes, there is only nine Jue childe, other people don''t exist.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at jiujue, and he couldn''t help but praise him.


    This product is really a proud man.


    Compared with him, Zhong Tianfeng has no advantage at all.


    As soon as Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun took three steps, jiujue came to him and said apologetically, "Xiao Lei and Xiao Yun, I''m really sorry just now. I really can''t spare time, so I let you go shopping by yourself."


    Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun said: "it''s OK, master jiujue. We understand. Are you busy now?"


    Master jiujue nodded: "I''m finished. Now I''ll show you around the scenic spots of our Tiandi city."


    Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun said happily, "thank you, young master. It''s very kind of you."


    Originally, they had no interest in shopping. They planned to go back after a casual stroll, but now they are accompanied by jiujue childe, and they are full of interest and energy.

 Chapter 1432

    Jiujue''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan and asked casually, "Xiaolei, Xiaoyun, is that your friend?"


    Xiaoyun scrambled to answer: "nine Jue childe, no, he''s just a guy we met in endless grassland before, not familiar with."


    She originally wanted to say that Zheng Yuan had threatened and bullied them before, so that jiujue could help him to export his evil spirit.


    But I didn''t say that for fear that the elder martial sister would blame me.


    The reason why she rushed to speak was that she didn''t want her elder martial sister to say that Zheng Yuan was their friend.


    Because she knew that young master jiujue was a very kind and loyal person. If she thought Zheng Yuan was their friend, she would take care of him.


    Master jiujue has a high reputation and status on Tiandi island. As long as you take care of one person, that person can walk horizontally on Tiandi island.


    If Zheng Yuan gets mixed up in Tiandi Island, she will feel very depressed.


    She just wanted to see Zheng Yuan''s bad luck.


    Jiujue nodded: "I see."


    However, he still gave Zheng Yuan a fist politely: "friend, I''m jiujue. If there''s anything wrong, just come to me. As long as I can, I''ll help."


    Xiaoyun see nine Jue childe for Zheng Yuan so polite, feel very unhappy: "bad luck, cheap this boy."


    This nine Jue childe is really good at being a man. He is also very friendly to Zheng Yuan, such a stranger.


    If it was someone else, he would be flattered and moved to a loss.


    But how could Zheng Yuan be sold so easily.


    He light way: "thank nine absolute childe."


    Jiujue doesn''t say anything more, and leads Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun to leave.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more. He continued to look for a drugstore to see if he could buy qingzihua.


    Soon, he came to a very luxurious pharmacy.


    The medicine shop belongs to Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Yijue yaoge head office in Tiandi city is tens of thousands of streets away from other branches in terms of specifications and style.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the front door of the front door engraved with a unique medicine Pavilion four characters plaque, praised: "very powerful and domineering."


    He went in without much thought.


    Although he and Yijue medicine pavilion are rivals, now in order to buy qingzihua for xiaorou, he has to go in and help.


    He has always respected his opponents.


    Never because they are rivals and do not communicate or do business with them.


    The head office service of Yijue pharmacy department was very good. Zheng Yuangang went in, and a beautiful saleswoman in her twenties met her: "Sir, what kind of medicine do you want to buy? Our Yijue medicine Pavilion is the largest drugstore in Xiuzhen world. There are pills and lingcao below level 8. "


    Zheng Yuan asked, "do you have qingzihua?"


    The saleswoman said apologetically, "I''m sorry, master. Qingzihua was sold out yesterday. It''s only coming in next month. If the elder is not in a hurry to use it, we will wait. As long as you leave your contact address, we will send someone to inform you as soon as the goods come back. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I can''t wait. I will leave Tiandi city in a few days."


    The saleswoman felt very sorry again: "master, I''m sorry, I can''t let you buy satisfactory pills."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s OK."


    He didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    "This friend, do you want qingzihua?"


    At this moment, a young man''s voice rang out behind him.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and saw a 30 or so, angular, handsome young man in blue coming out of the backyard.


    I saw the saleswoman rushed to meet the young man in blue, respectfully gave a gift: "good director Li."


    The young man in blue nodded to the saleswoman kindly, and then came to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t like the top management of Yijue medicine Pavilion, but the director Li gave him a sense of righteousness, which was hard to hate.


    He looked at director Li and nodded: "yes, I really want to buy qingzihua."


    Director Li said with a smile: "I happen to have a Qingzi flower here. Now I''ll give it to you."


    He said, summoning a jade box from his space ring.Zheng Yuan looked into the jade box with his divine sense and saw a Qingzi flower.


    However, he didn''t take it right away. He didn''t like to be in debt to others. Besides, he was his own enemy.


    "Director Li, it''s free. I don''t like to be in debt to others. Let''s make a price." Zheng Yuan said.


    Director Li said with a smile, "I''m sorry, brother. My Li Hang never sells his own things, but only gives them away."


    Zheng Yuan said with a faint smile: "on the contrary, I never accept other people''s things casually. I just buy them."


    Li Xing said with a smile, "it''s interesting, brother. It''s the first time I''ve seen you with such personality. I''d like to make friends with you."


    "Friends don''t mean you can make them," Zheng said


    Li Xing nodded: "yes, it seems that my brother is not going to make friends with me, and he is not going to accept my qingzihua."


    Zheng Yuan said: "for the time being, that''s what I plan to do."


    He said, turning and going out.


    Yijue medicine Pavilion will definitely be destroyed, so it will never have anything to do with any of them.


    "Wait a minute, brother, although you won''t accept my qingzihua, I still want to send you something. In response to the coming crazy auction, the center square will hold a free auction once a month. Everyone can participate in the auction and auction, and not limited to the Lingshi trading. This evening is the day for shooting. It''s estimated that there will be qingzicao. You can take part in it. " Li Xing said.


    Zheng Yuan gave Li Xing a fist: "thank you, director Li."


    "You''re welcome."


    After leaving Yijue medicine Pavilion, Zheng Yuan set out to return to his house, planning to try his luck in the central square in the evening.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan came back to the house, he saw fish and xiaorou watering flowers in the yard.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming back, they welcomed him: "brother Zheng Yuan, have you found qingzihua?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "not yet, but there will be a shooting meeting in the central square tonight. I''ll see if I can meet it then."


    The fish nodded and said: "there is a great chance that qingzihua will appear in the shooting meeting. I''ll accompany you to have a look tonight."


    "Yes," said Zheng Yuan


    "I''m going too." Xiaorou''s interesting way.


    "Fish said:" no, xiaorou, it''s not safe for you to go out like this now. It''s easy for others to see your real body when you''re shooting


    Xiaorou was disappointed: "elder martial sister, I understand."


    She is a playful person. She likes lively places most. If she stays at home alone at night, she will be bored.


    But she also knew that the elder martial sister had a point, so she didn''t insist any more.

 Chapter 1433

    Soon, it was evening.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er rushed to the central square together.


    However, in order not to attract other people''s attention, the fish''s face was covered with blue gauze.


    She is so beautiful that when there are many people, she will attract all her eyes, which is very disadvantageous.


    Although her hidden skill is very strong, others can''t easily see her Demon power and real body, but it''s hard to avoid meeting individual gifted geeks. You can see your real body or feel your demon power in a careless way.


    So in case she goes out, she has to keep a low profile.


    If it is covered with gauze, it may be more obvious in other places, but Tiandi city will not.


    There is a custom in Tiandi city. At festivals, girls like to be covered with gauze.


    So fish do as the Romans do.


    The center square is located in the center of the Center Street, covering a very wide area, which is the size of an ordinary town and can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    Everything in the city of heaven and earth is so big.


    At the moment, people come and go in the square, it seems that there are tens of thousands of people, so busy.


    The fish sighed: "it''s really lively. I''ve heard about it before, but now I see it with my own eyes, and I still think it''s a bit incredible."


    "Not everyone is qualified to participate in the auction, so they have to participate in the auction. Although the auction is not as good as the auction, if they are lucky, there should be some good things." Zheng Yuan said.


    Fish nodded: "yes, I hope we can meet qingzihua."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the shooting meeting has not started yet. Let''s go around first."


    Fish interesting way: "good."


    So they went south.


    "Elder martial sister, it will be very lively to take photos."


    At this time, Xiaoyun and Lin Xiaolei come face to face with the company of jiujue.


    Soon, they noticed Zheng Yuan and Yu Er.


    As the fish was veiled, they couldn''t see her face.


    Xiao Yun took a look at Zheng Yuan, frowned and murmured a little displeased: "unfortunately, I met that guy again. I''m really haunted."


    Nine absolute childe very polite way: "elder brother, meet again."


    Zheng Yuan also nodded politely: "hello."


    Xiaoyun''s eyes fell on the fish''s face and sneered: "is this your Taoist companion? It''s very capable. I just came to Tiandi island and found a Taoist couple in a few days. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "it''s none of your business."


    Xiaoyun didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan dared to confess himself. She felt that her self-esteem was seriously hurt, and she was very angry for a moment.


    She glared at the fish and said sarcastically, "I don''t care about your business, but I can''t bear to see if you are too ugly to be seen when you go out with your veil on. Ha ha, it''s no wonder that only those disgusting looking girls like you who are not classy will like it. "


    Fish suddenly feel very uncomfortable up.


    Although she doesn''t like to make trouble, it doesn''t mean she is afraid of it.


    If others don''t provoke her, it''s OK, but if they trample on her, they''re embarrassed.


    What''s more, Xiaoyun is just a elixir.


    She stares at small Yun, cold way: "you are not general owe beat."


    Her words sound a fall, see small Yun face then rang out very respond of two ear slap sound.


    Then, Xiaoyun''s face became red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were still covered with blood.


    Fish, this is kind of lenient.


    Originally, with her strength, she could smash the head of a golden elixir.


    Lin Xiaolei exclaimed: "what a quick attack."


    She didn''t find out how the fish attacked from the beginning to the end.


    From this we can see that the girl''s cultivation is much better than her own.


    After a while, Xiaoyun came back to herself, covered her red and swollen cheek, glared at the fish, and said angrily, "you bitch, you dare to beat me. Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces. "


    Fish coldly way: "immediately apologize to elder brother Zheng Yuan, or I will kill you."Xiaoyun felt the cold murderous smell of the fish, and could not help shaking all over.


    She quickly retreated to jiujue''s side, grasped his right hand tightly, and said in a loud voice: "jiujue, you see how arrogant this bitch is. She not only beat me, but now she even wants to kill me. You hurry to clean her up."


    Nine Jue childe stares at small Yun one eye, the way of the Yin cold matchless: "you scold who is cheap?"


    He said, shaking away Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Xiaoyun was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that jiujue, who was always amiable, would speak to herself in such a cold manner.


    Not only Xiaoyun, but also Lin Xiaolei was very surprised.


    Ever since I met Mr. jiujue, he has been very friendly to their teachers and sisters. He always answers their questions and answers their requests. He never let them feel aggrieved.


    It''s the first time that attitude has suddenly turned cold like this.


    Only Zheng Yuan knew what had happened. He must have recognized the sound of the fish.


    In his heart, he admired the fish. He only saw it once, and it was several years ago. He could still remember the sound of the fish.


    It''s just not so affectionate.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that as long as he gave him a fish''s hair, he would be excited for most of the day.


    For a long time, Xiao Yun came back to herself, and then asked very depressed: "master jiujue, why do you treat me like this suddenly? Did I do something wrong? You say it and I''ll change it right away. "


    She is very afraid of jiujue abandoning herself. She has no relatives on the island of heaven and earth. If jiujue doesn''t take her seriously any more, it will be very difficult here.


    "No matter what you do, I can not do the same thing, but if you dare to insult the fish, then I will never forgive you lightly," he said


    Xiaoyun''s brain does not have the aura of Lin Xiaolei, so now she still feels puzzled: "who is the fish? Where are the fish? When did I abuse fish? Master jiujue, you must have misunderstood something. "


    Now she feels panicked and tries to explain.


    "I didn''t get it wrong."


    Nine absolute childe says, right hand a slap ruthlessly fan past, knot solid ground hit on the face of small Yun.


    He has always been not easy to beat women, but now Xiaoyun has offended his goddess, so he will never talk about principles.


    Xiao Yun screams, falls to sit on the ground, wails unceasingly.

 Chapter 1434

    Lin Xiaolei is very clever. Seeing the performance of jiujue, she immediately knows who is the fish.


    She looked at the fish whose face was covered with light gauze and said: "is she the fish that master jiujue has been thinking about all the time?"


    She had an impulse to go up and lift her veil and see how amazing she was.


    But in the end, she gave up, because she knew that the strength gap between herself and the fish was too big. If she went up casually, she might be hit as well as Xiao Yun.


    At this time, jiujue came near yu''er and said excitedly, "miss yu''er, I finally let me find you. That''s great. I thought I had no chance to meet you again in my life."


    Fish frowned and looked at jiujue childe with a little vigilance. He asked in doubt: "who are you? Why do you know my name? "


    She felt that master jiujue was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she met him.


    Master jiujue was quite depressed: "Miss fish, I''m jiujue. Don''t you remember? Three years ago, we met on an unnamed island and together killed a level 7 monster, scorpion


    "Oh, I remember. It was you." Fish suddenly way.


    That falls to sit on the ground of small Yun immediately understand nine absolute childe why can beat oneself, a time can''t help but panic incomparably.


    I''ve known Mr. jiujue for more than a year. She knows his feelings for fish very well.


    And just now I dare to call the fish cheap. No wonder master jiujue is so angry.


    Nine Jue childe don''t kill her already be regarded as the net open one side.


    Seeing the fish finally thinking of himself, jiujue felt very happy: "fish girl, you finally think of me. That''s great."


    Fish said: "if there is nothing wrong, then I and brother Zheng Yuan left first, you guys stroll slowly."


    She said and left with Zheng Yuan.


    For the average man, she doesn''t want to get involved in too many relationships.


    Seeing the unusual relationship between yu''er and Zheng Yuan, jiujue''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy: "boy, I don''t care what your relationship with yu''er is, I won''t give her up."


    "Master jiujue, is the woman with the veil the fish you''ve been thinking about?" Lin Xiaolei approached jiujue and asked carefully.


    Jiujue nodded: "not bad."


    Lin Xiaolei said apologetically, "Mr. jiujue, I''m sorry. My younger martial sister Xiaoyun offended miss yu''er because she didn''t understand. I hope you will forgive me and don''t have the same opinion with her."


    Jiujue coldly said: "she is not ignorant, but too arrogant. A golden elixir dares to abuse the strong in the middle of the catastrophe. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the fish, she would have been killed long ago."


    Lin Xiaolei said: "it turns out that girl yu''er is already a disaster. It seems that she is also a genius. No wonder master Jiu Jue loves him so much."


    He knew that now jiujue was very disgusted with Xiaoyun, so he didn''t dare to intercede for his younger martial sister, so as not to make him unhappy.


    Xiaoyun quickly knelt up, climbed to the nine Jue childe in front, holding his leg, pitifully cried: "childe, I know wrong, I don''t know she is the fish girl, otherwise even if you give me a hundred courage, I also dare not offend her, please give me a chance to reform."


    Master jiujue sighed: "it''s been like this for a long time. Why that day? The sea of blood is more dangerous than anywhere in the world of Xiuzhen. As a generation of golden elixirs, you are always so arrogant and arrogant. One day, you will cause a great disaster."


    "I know. I will definitely correct it in the future. I will never be arrogant again. I will never look down on others or offend others. Please give me a chance."


    Jiujue said: "in Xiaolei''s face, I don''t care about it this time. Next time you dare to be like this, don''t blame me for not being polite. Get up."


    Xiaoyun is very happy: "thank you, young master."


    Lin Xiaolei was also very happy.


    Nine Jue childe see in own face just let go of small Yun, so explain oneself still have a little weight in his mind.


    Lin Xiaolei said in her heart, "master jiujue is really very kind and kind."


    Her heart for his love and involuntarily deepened a point.


    Jiujue didn''t say anything more. He left for the direction where Zheng Yuan and Yu Er left.


    It''s rare to meet fish again. How can he just miss it.He must find out all the information about the fish so that he can find her at any time.


    Zheng Yuan and yu''er keep going south.


    Before long, they came to a round flower bed.


    The garden is Tai Chi shaped, half with blue flowers and half with green grass. The environment is very beautiful.


    However, there are very few pedestrians here. There are only about ten people in all.


    This is also a normal thing.


    The practitioners in the realm of cultivation only pursue cultivation, and they don''t care about the scenery.


    Most of the people who come here tonight are for shooting, so they naturally gather near the shooting platform.


    At this time, a gust of light wind blowing, suddenly flower gas floating, intoxicating incomparable.


    The fish couldn''t help praising: "what a beautiful flower garden."


    She couldn''t help approaching the side full of flowers and appreciating the flowers carefully.


    Zheng Yuan also walked in the past, blinked, said with a smile: "people are more beautiful than flowers."


    The fish knew that Zheng Yuan was boasting of his beauty. He was glad in his heart. His pretty face turned a little red and his eyes turned white: "you''re laughing at me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no, this is my sincere praise. You see, that nine Jue childe is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. I haven''t seen any beautiful women, but I''ve always been thinking about you. "


    "Fish said:" I feel that guy is a bit abnormal, I and he just met, even has been looking for me, eat nothing to do


    "Zheng Yuanyuan said:" he is really abnormal, seemingly affectionate, but in fact it is just abnormal love


    Fish way: "yes, this kind of person I am most afraid of, keep a distance."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. This kind of person is like a dog skin plaster. Once it''s stuck, it''s hard to get rid of it."


    At this time, he had sensed that master jiujue had come after him.


    Fish gently sighed: "depressed, annoying."


    She felt it, too.


    The last thing she likes is someone pestering her.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something, and a sly smile passed around her mouth.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with interest, "brother Zheng Yuan, can you do me a favor?"


    Zheng Yuan understood and said with a smile, "fish, do you want me to impersonate you and help you get rid of jiujue childe?"

 Chapter 1435

    Yu Er praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are so smart. Yes, I really want to trouble you to pretend to be my Taoist companion, otherwise that guy will pester me all the time."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He is always ready to help others. When he sees a beauty in trouble, he never cares.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to pretend to be a beautiful girl''s boyfriend. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Why not.


    Fish said: "however, brother Zheng Yuan, you have to be more real. That guy is very smart. If he is not real enough, he will find out for the first time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry. It''s not the first time that I''ve played the role of a boyfriend for a beautiful woman. I''ve been familiar with her for a long time. If I want to be more real, I''ll be more real."


    The fish said with a smile: "it seems that you know a lot of girls."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "not many, just seven or eight."


    Fish disdain way: "seven or eight still little, flower heart big radish."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "fish, are you sure you want me to be real?"


    Fish nodded: "yes, it''s not true, but it can''t hide from him."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I see."


    He said, holding the fish in his arms.


    Fish caught off guard, scared a big jump: "Zheng Yuan, what do you want to do to me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t you mean to make me real? It''s not normal for Taoist couples to embrace each other. "


    He really didn''t mean to take advantage of the fish, but wanted to cut the mess quickly and help the fish get rid of the nine Jue childe.


    He never wanted to waste time doing anything.


    He never does anything that doesn''t work.


    If you don''t do it, you have to do your best. Don''t let the opponent have a chance to fight back.


    He knew that things like Mr. jiujue were extremely clever and difficult. He would not be fooled if he didn''t do something fierce.


    If you can''t let him fall for the bait, then it''s a waste of time and energy. It''s better not to pretend.


    Fish feel Zheng Yuan said a little bit of truth, so no longer protest, and Zheng Yuan tightly together.


    However, it was the first time in her life that she hugged a man, so she felt very intense.


    Zheng Yuan''s body temperature and unusual masculine smell made her feel flustered.


    For a moment, she blushed and her heart beat faster.


    At the same time, but also feel a burst of unspeakable stimulation and wonderful, the whole human body will feel a burst of comfort and security never before.


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes and enjoying the rare warmth: "it turns out that brother Zheng Yuan''s arms are so comfortable."


    She even had an impulse to have a good sleep in Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    About three minutes later, jiujue came over.


    When he saw Zheng Yuan embracing the fish, he could not help but be moved and envious: "hateful."


    However, he did not rush to abuse or attack Zheng Yuan like a mad dog.


    He is a self-restraint, very rational person, and extremely arrogant, will not use his fist to grab a woman savagely, so there is no sense of achievement.


    If he doesn''t grab it, he will grab it with his own charm and ability, and let her fall in love with him completely.


    He has that ability and confidence.


    Although he was polite to Zheng Yuan on the surface, he didn''t pay much attention to Zheng Yuan at the bottom of his heart.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is far inferior to himself in appearance, temperament and talent.


    He believes that the reason why yu''er is now in Zheng Yuan''s arms is because he has been with him for a long time, so he firmly believes that as long as yu''er gets along with him for a period of time and sees his strength and charm clearly, he will definitely turn to his arms.


    No girl can escape his charm.


    Since the age of 18, any girl who has been with him for more than three days will completely fall in love with her and take the initiative to commit herself.


    Most girls fall in love with him at first sight and then go crazy.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, jiujue said confidently, "boy, wait and see. I will certainly get the fish."


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly opened the veil on the fish''s face and kissed him.Master jiujue was stunned at first, and then he felt burning in the fire.


    He can bear a hug, but not a kiss.


    For most men, a girl''s kiss is as important as her body. Other men are absolutely allowed to touch her.


    For a moment, master jiujue felt his head was a little green.


    Like master jiujue, Yu Er didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would suddenly kiss himself.


    She really wanted to push Zheng Yuan away, but she knew that jiujue was watching. If she pushed Zheng Yuan away like this, she would be irritable, and all her hard work would be in vain.


    So in order to get rid of the entanglement of jiujue, she had to bear it.


    "This guy must have done it on purpose." Fish heart hate to think.


    She intends to settle with him afterwards.


    In fact, she really misunderstood Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t really want to take advantage of her.


    At first, he didn''t plan to kiss her.


    But I didn''t expect that jiujue was so good at self-control. Seeing them hugging, he could bear it. He knew that he was a very calm man and hard to deal with, so he had to work harder.


    He believes that no matter how rational a man is, he will be jealous when he sees his favorite woman being kissed by another man.


    The fish didn''t think much about it any more and cooperated with Zheng Yuan.


    Like other girls who kiss for the first time, slowly and slowly, fish feel a burst of unspeakable beauty.


    For a moment, she fell in love with her.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, although the nine Jue childe was a rational and self-restraint person, he was a man after all, so it was unbearable for women.


    Finally, he couldn''t control his reason any more and rushed over: "stop, what are you doing here at night."


    Zheng Yuan stopped kissing the fish and looked at the young master jiujue, who was rushing over. He was not happy: "young master jiujue, what''s the matter? Don''t you know that it''s very impolite to disturb people''s love affairs. "


    Master jiujue stopped about seven steps away and said angrily, "in broad daylight, it''s indecent of you to do such shameless things in the street."


    Zheng Yuan said contemptuously: "what''s the bright day? It''s the big night now. We have to do something ambiguous in the big night. Otherwise, how can we afford the long night. Well, you can go where it''s cool, and don''t get in our way again. "

 Chapter 1436

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan not only despised himself, but also drove him away like a fly, master jiujue was really mad.


    If he didn''t keep his sense and demeanor, he really wanted to maim Zheng Yuan with one punch.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily, chided: "boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "why, do you want to hit me?"


    Jiujue really wanted to fight Zheng Yuan, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    I have to say that his self-restraint is really good, and he can bear it now.


    Because he knew that he taught Zheng Yuan a lesson, so he was no different from a mad dog.


    He usually pays great attention to his image.


    He coldly way: "boy, send you a word, arrogant head will die."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Mr. jiujue really deserves to be the first genius of Tiancheng island. He is very educated. I admire him. However, it''s not polite to come here, and I''ll give you a word. "


    Nine absolute childe cold hum a way: "what words."


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan''s dog could spit out any ivory.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be a man, or you will be struck by thunder."


    The fish couldn''t help laughing.


    Nine absolute childe more exasperated, stare Zheng Yuan one eye, chilly matchless way: "one day, you will certainly suffer, at that time don''t forget what I said to you."


    He paid no attention to Zheng Yuan, looked at the fish and said coldly, "fish, I can''t imagine you are such a casual woman. I''m blind. I thought you were a serious and virtuous girl. I won''t like you any more."


    Fish a little speechless way: "I do not need you to like, and I like to do something, that is my freedom, you have no right to blame and interfere."


    Master jiujue is a man with strong self-esteem. Fish''s words completely hurt him.


    He looked cold. "Good. I see what you can do with this kid."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Yu Er didn''t take Jiu Jue''s words seriously at all. What she wanted was this kind of result.


    Looking at jiujue childe''s back, she had a happy smile on her face: "great success."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" I said it, it will never show. Although this product is the first genius of Tiandi Island, it''s still a little bit tender to compete with me. "


    Fish looked at Zheng Yuan with disgusting eyes, and then kicked his right foot.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help crying out: "depressed, why do you step on me? It took me nine oxen and two tigers to help you get rid of the fly, master jiujue. You don''t know if you''re grateful. It''s not kind of you to take revenge. "


    The fish stares at Zheng Yuan: "to be honest, did you just do it on purpose?"


    Zheng Yuan asked with a smile: "what is intentional."


    Fish cold hum way: "don''t pretend to be confused, you know what I say."


    "Fish, do you think that if you don''t use this killing move, you will leave in anger? If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Only if you stop his idea, he won''t pester you again. " Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    Fish immediately can not refute, because Zheng Yuan said it is too reasonable.


    If Zheng Yuan didn''t kiss himself just now, then jiujue would not give up on himself: "well, I won''t care about you this time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you want to come next time."


    The fish''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Deep down in her heart, she seemed to want another taste of the kiss.


    But the mouth of course can not admit: "you just think, dare to have next time, see how I deal with you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, I won''t tease you any more. The shooting meeting will start soon. Let''s go and have a look now."


    Yu Er nodded, covered his face again, and then walked out of the stage with Zheng Yuan.


    The shooting platform is located in the center of the central square, with a height of three meters.


    At this moment, the area around the shooting platform is full of people, dripping without dew, and mosquitoes are hard to drill.


    About ten minutes later, I saw three old men in their 60s flying onto the stage.


    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that the three old men were all strong in Chengding.


    The old man in black standing in the middle said, "My Demon Cloud Gate elder Yue Tai, the elder with long arms on the left is the elder of shenalligator Island, and the elder with martial arts on the right is the elder of Yijue medicine Pavilion. We will preside over the shooting meeting tonight.""Although the auction is not a formal auction, there are no rules, so in order to make the auction go smoothly, everyone should abide by the rules."


    "If anyone dares to engage in sabotage, he is the enemy of our three forces and will never let it go easily."


    The old man in Black said at the end with fierce voice.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yue. If anyone dares to break the rules, I''ll be the first one to let him go." Said a horse faced man in his forties.


    "Yes, I will not let him go."


    The rest responded.


    Yue Tai nodded his head with satisfaction: "very good, the auction will start now. As before, anyone can go on the stage to auction, but there is one condition, that is, you must take out more than 10 precious items."


    As soon as Yue Tai''s words were heard, an old man of about fifty jumped onto the stage.


    He first respectfully gave a gift to the three elders: "junior sun Chuanzhi has met the three elders."


    Yue Tai nodded: "brother sun, don''t be polite. Please auction by yourself."


    Then they went to the specially equipped chair and sat down.


    Sun Chuanzhi came to the auction platform, took out a seven level sword from his space ring, and said, "what I''m going to auction now is a seven level sword chopping the river. The starting price is 100000 top-grade spirit stones. Each time I increase the price, I can''t get 10000 top-grade spirit stones. I can also use spirit grass above seven levels to bid."


    For Zheng Yuan, the level 7 artifact was rubbish. It was a rare magic weapon for many practitioners, especially those below the spirit. So many people scrambled to shoot it.


    Zheng Yuan is not interested in these. He takes a look at the fish and says, "fish, qingzihua is not expected to appear so soon. Let''s find a place to sit down first."


    Fish nodded, and together with Zheng Yuan came to the crowd outside a stone chair, sat down.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    But let alone qingzihua, even the things that interested Zheng Yuan did not appear.


    The fish sighed: "it seems that there may not be qingzihua tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, even if not, I will go to the depths of the sea of blood to pick it back."


    Fish nodded: "brother Zheng Yuan, please."


    "What I''m going to auction now is a Qingzi flower." Just then, a loud middle-aged man''s voice rang.

 Chapter 1437

    Hearing that someone was going to auction qingzihua, the fish couldn''t help but feel happy: "brother Zhengyuan, qingzihua has finally appeared. That''s great."


    She feels very happy now. She thought she would come here for nothing tonight.


    It''s really a village with a lot of mountains and rivers, and no way to go.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "fish, calm down, don''t get excited. Qingzihua appears, so you are not afraid that it will fly."


    "Fish said with a smile:" see you so confident, then I am relieved


    Qingzihua is a strong man in his forties who auctions qingzihua.


    He said in a loud voice: "my qingzihua does not accept Lingshi, but only Xuekui pill. A higher Xuekui pill starts shooting, and the price increase should not be less than one at a time."


    However, for a long time, there was no bidding.


    Although qingzihua is an eight level spirit herb, it can''t produce any strong pills. Because qingzihua is a kind of medicine that is very difficult to refine and stimulate its properties, it''s difficult to use it for dispensing. Generally, only strong alchemists can refine it.


    So most people would rather have xuekuidan than qingzihua.


    The fish said: "brother Zheng Yuan, since no one is rushing to shoot, let''s shoot. I happen to have three high snow sunflower pills. I believe we can shoot them easily."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "if no one takes pictures, then we are not afraid."


    The fish was puzzled and said: "why? It''s rare to meet qingzihua. Why don''t we take pictures? "


    "We''ll deal with him privately later, so it won''t attract people''s attention," Zheng said


    Heaven and Earth Island is the site of demon Cloud Gate and Yijue medicine Pavilion, so before he has enough strength, he will try not to attract attention.


    Although the snap is not conspicuous, it''s as low-key as possible.


    Fish suddenly up, praise: "Zheng Yuan big brother, or you considerate."


    Like Zheng Yuan, she just wants to keep a low profile, so as not to let people find her Mermaid identity.


    That beard saw no one bidding, can''t help but a little disappointed: "medium snow Kwai Dan can also."


    "Brother, recognize the reality. No one will trade qingzihua with Xuekui pill. You''d better allow Lingshi to shoot." A tall, thin, middle-aged man said sarcastically.


    His words have been recognized by many people. Compared with San Xiuwei, it''s easier to get the spirit stone than the pill.


    So most of them would rather lose the spirit stone than the elixir.


    Most of the people who come to participate in the shooting meeting are casual practitioners.


    The disciples of the big family of Damen sect who have status and status will only go to the crazy shooting meeting.


    "I have a lot of Lingshi words, so I don''t need them for the time being." "Since there is no bidding, I will not bid," he said


    With that, he jumped off the platform and left.


    No one cares about his leaving. The shooting will continue.


    Zheng Yuan said, "fish, it''s our turn."


    Fish nodded, got up and Zheng Yuan together to the direction of whiskers to leave.


    Soon they caught up with the beard.


    The bearded man turned back, looked at Zheng Yuan and Yu Er, and said with vigilance, "what are you doing with me? Want to eat black? I tell you, Huang Zilong is not easy to provoke. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Huang, don''t be nervous. We are not here to rob. We want to talk business with you."


    Huang Zilong said, "what business do you want to talk to me about?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother, do you want Xuekui pill?"


    Huang Zilong''s eyes brightened: "little brother, do you have Xuekui pill?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I have a special snow sunflower pill."


    Huang Zilong''s face was excited: "little brother, what do you want to change?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll change a Qingzi flower with you."


    Huang Zilong is very straightforward way: "clinch a deal."


    He quickly took out the Qingzi flower from his space ring.


    Zheng originally threw a special snow sunflower pill.


    Huang Zilong took the snow Kwai Dan, is really special, this just threw the Qingzi flower in the past.


    "Happy cooperation, little brother." Huang Zilong laughed.


    He is really in a good mood now, originally only intended to change to a high snow sunflower Dan, did not expect to trade to the special Dan now.Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "happy cooperation."


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er didn''t say anything more. They set out to return to the house.


    At this moment, xiaorou is playing alone in the living room. Seeing that Zheng Yuan and Yu Er are back, her face is happy and she welcomes them quickly: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Have you found qingzihua?"


    The fish said with a smile: "xiaorou, don''t worry, you have found it."


    Xiaorou couldn''t help cheering: "that''s great."


    She couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    It''s too depressing to be able to change these days, because nothing can be done and it''s not convenient to do anything.


    Zheng Yuan said, "xiaorou, I''ll help you refine the qingqudan now."


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan." Xiaorou said gratefully.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He summoned Ruyi Zijin stove. Then he took other herbs from qingqudan and put them into the stove together with qingzihua.


    After everything was ready, he sent out hell purple fire to refine.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to refine ten special Qingqu pills.


    Yu''er and xiaorou have been watching Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy. They can''t help but marvel at the fact that it took him only about ten minutes to produce a batch of eight level elixirs.


    It should be noted that even the top level nine alchemy masters need to spend at least half an hour refining level eight elixirs.


    Yu Er couldn''t help praising: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you can refine the qingqudan in such a short time. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone refine the level 8 elixir so fast. You''re not proficient, you''re doing what you want. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    He said, he took back hell Ziyan and Ruyi Zijin stove, and then divided ten special Qingqu pills equally to yu''er and xiaorou.


    Fish and xiaorou know that qingqudan is very useful to them, so they are not polite. They say thank you and take it.


    Xiaorou eats a qingqudan.


    The entrance of qingqudan melts and turns into a warm current, which flows all over xiaorou''s body.


    Xiaorou suddenly felt a burst of indescribable pleasure. It was like she was covered with a layer of dust, and then suddenly took a bath to clean her whole body.


    Slowly, slowly, xiaorou''s body will flow out some black, a little smelly sweat.


    Those are the poison of the forbidden spirit grass.


    Then, xiaorou changes into a human form.


    "Hooray." Xiaorou took out the two false feet on her body and began to dance.

 Chapter 1438

    Zheng Yuan looked at the excited xiaorou and said, "xiaorou, first take a bath, and then I''ll help you refine a pair of high water shoes, so that you won''t let the water spill on your feet any more."


    Xiaorou''s eyes brightened: "brother Zhengyuan, are you like the shoes that elder martial sister wears?"


    These days, seeing the unique shoes on fish''s feet, xiaorou loves them very much. She also wants to have them.


    She had planned to ask Zheng Yuan to make a pair for herself in the evening, but she didn''t expect that he would bring it up now.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was too understanding.


    Zheng Yuanyuan head way: "good, you now quickly wash the body."


    Xiaorou promised to take a bath in the bath in the house.


    When xiaorou came out again, Zheng Yuan had already refined a pair of red high water shoes.


    Xiaorou likes it very much and can''t wait to put it on.


    Zheng Yuan said: "xiaorou, as long as luck goes in, you can control whatever you want."


    Judo: "I see, brother Zhengyuan, thank you for giving me such good shoes."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, fish, xiaorou, I have something to tell you."


    Yu''er and Xiao Rou approached and asked curiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I plan to go out tomorrow to find a place to practice for a period of time and come back for ten months to participate in the auction. During this time, you stay in the house and try not to go out


    Originally, at the beginning, he planned to go directly to find the best spiritual pulse, and then he would come back to participate in the auction.


    But it''s not safe.


    Because he doesn''t know how long it will take to find the best spirit pulse, and even if he finds it, he won''t be able to move it for a while.


    If you can''t come back in ten months, you can''t save not only Yu Er and Xiao Rou''s younger martial sister, but also Meng Lao.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to take part in the crazy shooting meeting first.


    What''s more, with his current cultivation, it''s really a little risky to go to the depths of the sea of blood.


    So it''s better to practice for a while.


    Anyway, he still has more than one high-level spiritual pulse, which can be cultivated until the catastrophe is completed.


    Although yu''er and xiaorou don''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon, they don''t want to interfere with Zheng Yuan''s cultivation, so they nodded and said, "we understand, brother Zheng Yuan, you should be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll be careful. I''m going to set up several eight level formations now. When there''s danger, you''ll launch them, so that they can support me until I come back."


    As he said this, he came to the yard, quickly threw out the array flag, and arranged an eight level chaotic killing array, an eight level chaotic defense array, and an eight level chaotic hiding array in the house.


    Hidden array is used to hide level 8 killing array and defensive array.


    Otherwise, if you let others find that there is a level 8 array in such a small house, they will pay attention to it.


    It took only an hour for Zheng Yuan to arrange three arrays.


    After that, he took a bath and found a room to rest.


    Early the next morning, Zheng Yuan said goodbye to yu''er and xiaorou and left Tiandi city.


    Out of the city of heaven and earth, Zheng Yuan went southeast.


    He felt that there should be a place full of vitality there.


    About ten days later, Zheng Yuan came to a big mountain.


    Zheng Yuan went into the deep mountain, then opened his mind and looked around.


    But after searching for more than half a day, we still haven''t found a place where aura can be used.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it seems that we can only rely on the advanced spirit pulse."


    Just when he was ready to give up and practice in a valley, he suddenly noticed that there was a sign of hidden array on a mountain wall about ten miles south.


    Zheng Yuan rushed over without much thought.


    Generally, there are secrets in places where there are hidden arrays.


    However, about four miles away from the hidden array, Zheng Yuan suddenly heard a voice.


    He sighed: "unfortunately, I met those guys again. The world is small."It turned out that he had recognized that the person who was talking to him was Mr. jiujue and others.


    Soon, jiujue came out of a forest about 100 meters away on his left.


    With the exception of Xiaoyun and Lin Xiaolei, there were no other three young men in their thirties.


    Young master jiujue was surprised to meet Zheng Yuan here.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand politely to jiujue: "long time no see, long time no see. How have you been recently?"


    Master jiujue thought Zheng Yuan was mocking himself, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    However, he did not show, light way: "thank you for your concern, I had a good time."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m relieved."


    Jiujue said: "boy, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. This is the territory of the wolf king. If you intrude, you will be killed by him."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you jiujue childe care, however, since I came, then will not leave casually."


    Jiujue said, "it''s up to you."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter began.


    That burst of crazy laughter was like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing. For a moment, it was extremely hard.


    However, Zheng Yuan and jiujue had no special feeling.


    Before the laughter fell, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure appeared about 20 steps to the East.


    This man is very tall, blood red giant wolf body, bronze upper body, big head, triangle eyes, sharp eyes, ugly, long hair shawl.


    It''s a wolf with a head.


    Lin Xiaolei and several others were shocked and asked, "master jiujue, is this the overlord wolf king here?"


    Jiujue said, "no, he is the blood werewolf, the disciple of the wolf king."


    "I''m not a coward. I dare to intrude into our territory." The blood werewolf glared at Zheng Yuan and others.


    Jiujue looked at the blood werewolf without any hesitation, and said: "I''m jiujue. I have something to go to Longfeng valley. I hope brother wolf can make it convenient."


    Blood werewolf said: "so you are our first day of heaven and Earth Island jiujue childe, well, I don''t embarrass you, you can go, but these guys must stay for me as dinner."


    He said, squinting at Lin Xiaolei''s face.


    Although Lin Xiaolei can''t compare with fish, she is also a first-class beauty, so as long as she is a normal man, she doesn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 1439

    Under the gaze of the blood werewolf, Lin Xiaolei felt as if she had no clothes on her whole body, and she was extremely uncomfortable.


    She is a smart woman. She knows that the blood werewolf does not want to eat herself, but what she wants.


    This blood werewolf looks disgusting. If she really does it, it''s not like death.


    She hastened to hide behind master jiujue.


    The blood werewolf suddenly felt uncomfortable, first glared at jiujue, then looked at Lin Xiaolei and said, "come here."


    Lin Xiaolei involuntarily fought a cold war, tightly grasped jiujue childe''s arm, and said in a trembling voice: "childe, help me."


    Master jiujue comforted: "Xiaolei, don''t worry. I won''t let him hurt you."


    His greatest advantage is that he cherishes the beauty. No matter what the situation, he will not watch the beauty get hurt.


    What''s more, since he was hurt by the fish, he is more and more interested in Xiaolei, so how can other men get involved.


    Lin Xiaolei relaxed a little: "thank you, young master."


    Jiujue looked at the blood werewolf and said, "brother wolf, these are all my friends. Please give me face and don''t embarrass them."


    The blood werewolf laughed, full of irony: "jiujue, you really take yourself seriously. In my blood werewolf''s eyes, you are nothing. You can be easily destroyed. Why should I give me face?"


    Nine absolute childe coldly way: "since so, that I also don''t say what more, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to hurt my friend."


    Blood werewolf a face of displeasure: "a robbery garbage, even dare to be arrogant in front of my blood werewolf, really live impatiently."


    He said, his right hand suddenly became longer, and suddenly attacked the nine Jue childe in front of him, with a claw to his neck.


    The blood werewolf is a strong man on the tripod. With this easy move, he is extremely fierce, as if he wanted to crush the soul of a man.


    Even Lin Xiaolei, who was watching the battle on one side, could not help shivering. She quickly stepped back ten steps for fear that she would be caught by the claws of the blood werewolf.


    If other people of great calamity were to face his attack, they would be frightened by his power and would not dare to fight.


    However, this nine Jue childe deserves to be the first day of heaven and Earth Island, and there was no panic from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing his wrong step, he avoided the attack of the blood werewolf.


    Then he turned his right hand, and a jade fan appeared in his hand. Then he attacked the blood werewolf.


    He never liked to be passive.


    Although jiujue''s attack was fast and fierce, his posture was very natural and unrestrained, just like the willow in the wind.


    Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun are intoxicated: "jiujue childe is so handsome, even in the battle is so charming, women can find such a Taoist partner, there is no regret."


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Master jiujue and blood werewolf are still fighting hard.


    At the moment, within a ten mile radius, they have become their battlefields.


    The wind was as strong as a knife within ten miles, and all the plants were destroyed.


    Zheng Yuan and others all retreated to a hill ten miles away.


    However, in addition to Zheng Yuan, other people can''t see the scene of jiujue childe fighting with the blood werewolf.


    Lin Xiaolei and Xiao Yun can''t help but worry about jiujue.


    Although they know that the nine Jue childe is very strong, but after all, it''s just a catastrophe, and the blood werewolf is a strong one.


    They kept praying to master jiujue.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the fight between jiujue and the blood werewolf, and his eyes showed a trace of appreciation. This jiujue was really talented. He was able to compete with a Chengding demon Xiu with a perfect cultivation of catastrophe, but he never fell behind.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "this product is a genius who goes beyond the challenge."


    He has seen it. With ten more moves, master jiujue can knock down the blood werewolf.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan expected, after the tenth move, jiujue suddenly used a strange attack. He broke the blood werewolf''s defense, attacked his empty door, and stabbed him on his right shoulder with a jade fan.


    The blood werewolf screamed, spat blood, and went back twenty steps in a row.


    Lin Xiaolei and others could not help but be surprised and excited: "jiujue childe is too powerful and overbearing. Even those who are strong can be hurt."Nine Jue childe didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but looked at the blood wolf man and said with no expression: "originally, I didn''t want to see you in the face of the head wolf king, but you are too arrogant, so I have to teach you a lesson."


    The blood werewolf is really mad when he sees that jiujue is such a big robber and dares to scold himself for being such a tripod demon.


    He felt very insulted.


    His eyes turned bloody red. He glared at Zheng Yuan and roared: "jiujue, don''t think you have something to do just because you hurt me. Now I''ll see how I kill you."


    He said, punching into the sky.


    Suddenly, a blood red gas burst out of his fist, shot into the air, and then condensed into a blood cloud, which completely covered the area within ten li.


    After reaching Chengding, you can directly summon thunder clouds, and then summon Tianlei.


    The thunder of Chengding is more terrible than the thunder of catastrophe.


    The number of thunders that Chengding can summon can not only reach nine, but also increase ten times or even a hundred times.


    Nine absolute childe corners of the mouth pass a sneer: "ready to use sky thunder?"? Good


    "Boy, die for me."


    With the roar of the blood werewolf, Jiudao thunderbolt, which was as strong as an adult man''s arm, came down from the blood cloud and attacked jiujue.


    "Is this the real strength of those who are strong by Ding? It''s terrible." Lin Xiaolei and others were shocked.


    Now they can''t help worrying about jiujue.


    Master jiujue''s face was not a bit afraid. He threw the jade fan with his right hand, and called out nine heavenly thunder to meet the thunder of the blood werewolf.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder of both sides hit each other hard and made a huge sound.


    For a moment, the earth was shaking and the sand was flying.


    All the ground within a five mile radius was overturned.


    Even where Zheng Yuan and others are, they are shaking violently.


    About half an hour later, the world calmed down.


    I saw jiujue and the blood werewolf standing opposite each other.


    In the middle of the two, there was a big pit with a radius of 30 meters and a depth of 10 meters.


    "How can you send out nine heavenly thunder?" The blood werewolf stares at master jiujue, his face is unbelievable!

 Chapter 1440

    Because the thunder just called by master jiujue attacked too fast, Lin Xiaolei and others could not see clearly.


    Now I heard that the blood werewolf said, and I knew that master jiujue had just summoned nine heavenly thunder, and I was amazed.


    It should be noted that in the history of Xiuzhen world, there has never been a person who can summon nine heavenly thunder at the same time.


    Master jiujue is really a monster!


    He is the first genius in the world of cultivation! And it''s the first day in history!


    For a moment, they admired jiujue to the extreme.


    Jiujue looked at the blood werewolf and said coldly: "originally, I didn''t want to use Jiudao Tianlei, but you don''t know your face, so don''t blame me for not being polite."


    As soon as he spoke, the blood werewolf suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground.


    He was shocked to stare at jiujue: "when did you attack me? I don''t feel anything. "


    Master jiujue said aggressively: "of course you don''t know. Although you are cultivating in the tripod, you are just a straw bag. How can you see my attack? Although I sent out nine thunders at the same time, all my strength was concentrated on the last one. "


    The blood werewolf sighed, "I finally understand why you can be the first genius of our heaven and Earth Island."


    Nine absolute childe light way: "unfortunately you know a little late."


    The blood werewolf suddenly grinned: "jiujue, you will not be arrogant for long. When my elder brother, the wolf king, comes out, it will be your death. He will make you die. Ha ha."


    However, before he finished laughing, he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood and died.


    "Master jiujue, you are so powerful and powerful that you can even kill those who are strong in the tripod." Lin Xiaolei and others rushed to jiujue childe with great excitement.


    Jiujue said calmly, "it''s nothing."


    He found a high-level space ring from the blood werewolf, and then looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, the head wolf king may pass at any time. If you don''t want to die, leave here."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you for your concern."


    Xiao Yun looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "you have to be grateful to our young master, because our young master is your life-saving benefactor. Without him, you would be eaten by this blood werewolf today."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. Does he need someone else to help him.


    Jiujue said, "thank you very much. I didn''t mean to save him."


    "Master jiujue, what shall we do? Do you want to leave soon? " Lin Xiaolei asked.


    Nine absolute childe domineering full way: "don''t need, others dare to head wolf king, I nine absolute and not the same thing."


    Lin Xiaolei nodded and said, "yes, young man, you can easily deal with the blood werewolf, even the head wolf king."


    Jiujue said with a smile, "let''s continue on our way."


    Zheng Yuan did not pay any attention to them, and went on to the place where the hidden array was arranged.


    It didn''t take him long to get to the cliff.


    He carefully examined it to make sure that there was a seven level hidden array.


    Zheng Yuan was a little disappointed.


    The stronger the hidden array is, the more precious the hidden things are.


    On the contrary, the weaker the hidden array is, the limited its main ability is, and the hidden things are ordinary.


    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan began to crack the hidden array.


    Although he guessed that there would be nothing that could make him interested, he was curious, so he could not help but plan to go in and have a look.


    Now for Zheng Yuan, the level seven array is rubbish. You can crack it easily.


    After cracking the hidden array, a valley mouth appears in front of Zheng Yuan.


    It turns out that this is a valley.


    Zheng Yuan went in.


    The valley is not big, but it has beautiful scenery and plenty of aura.


    Walking inside, people feel a burst of unspeakable refreshing.


    "It''s not bad, it can be used to practice," Zheng Yuanxi said


    So, he planned to practice here.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned the whole valley.


    Finally, there was a cave in the West.There is a stone platform in the cave with a jade box on it.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that this was a master''s cultivation cave, and the jade box was probably his treasure.


    However, Zheng Yuan is now too lazy to pay attention.


    He estimated that there should be nothing good in it.


    Now for him, cultivation is the most important thing.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more, so he arranged a seven level chaotic hidden array at the mouth of the valley, hiding the valley again.


    He wants to practice hard for ten months, so he doesn''t want others to come in and disturb him.


    Zheng Yuan came to the most abundant place of spirit in the valley, and then took out a high-level spirit vein from the chaotic inner world.


    In this way, the aura of the whole valley became more intense.


    Then, Zheng Yuan set up a seven level gathering spirit array and an eight level time array around him.


    After that, he sat cross knee in the time array to practice.


    In his sleep, Zheng Yuan has been practicing time array for 20 years.


    However, it''s only ten months since I was outside.


    At the moment, all the aura of the whole valley was absorbed by Zheng Yuan.


    And the high-level aura is only one fifth left.


    However, on the other hand, Zheng Yuan also succeeded in achieving the completion of the catastrophe and was completely stable.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing and said with a grin, "the harvest is pretty good."


    He stood up, removed the spirit gathering array and time array, and then moved the remaining one fifth of the higher spirit pulse back to the chaotic world.


    He didn''t intend to use the remaining high-level spiritual pulse any more. Instead, he left it for careful and chaotic world.


    Anyway, these are not very useful to him. Even if they are all used for cultivation, they can only be promoted one level at most.


    Then, Zheng Yuan came to the cave in the West and put the jade box into his space ring.


    He''s too lazy to see what''s in there.


    After that, he left the small valley and was ready to return to Tiandi city.


    Now the crazy shooting meeting should be held soon.


    However, when Zheng Yuan was about 20 miles away, he saw jiujue and others.


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. How can he meet them all the time.


    I thought these goods had already left Dashan, but I didn''t expect they were still there.


    "Young master, thank you for taking us to Longfeng Valley and getting so many cultivation resources." Lin Xiaolei was very grateful.


    Master jiujue said with a smile, "Xiaolei, you''re welcome. With these cultivation resources, you should soon reach Yuanying."


    Xiaoyun happily said: "with the childe, we will soon be above the spirit."


    "Well, let''s keep going. The crazy shooting meeting is about to start. We have to go back as soon as possible." Said master jiujue.


    Lin Xiaolei and others agreed, and they continued to hurry up.

 Chapter 1441

    Nine Jue childe just walked out three steps, suddenly noticed Zheng Yuan.


    He stopped and looked at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the goods and waved to him politely.


    Nine absolute childe frowned, a little displeased way: "boy, you have not left."


    He originally thought that Zheng Yuan was afraid of the threat of the wolf king, and he was too scared to know where to go.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the scenery here is picturesque and the air is fresh. Why should I leave so fast? If it wasn''t for rushing back to the crazy shooting meeting, I would like to stay here for a few more days."


    Xiaoyun felt a little uncomfortable and said: "young master, let''s ignore him. When we meet the wolf king, he will die. This time we will never save him."


    Jiujue nodded, then looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "whatever you want, good luck. I hope you don''t meet the wolf king."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this may not be possible, because he has come."


    Jiujue frowned: "is the wolf king coming?"


    He didn''t feel it at all, so he didn''t believe Zheng Yuan''s words at all.


    His feeling has always been very sensitive. As long as the enemy comes, he will feel it in advance.


    He now suspected that Zheng Yuan was deliberately bluffing himself, and he couldn''t help getting a little upset.


    What he hates most at ordinary times is being fooled casually by others. He feels like a monkey.


    Therefore, he is very hostile to those who play tricks on him.


    Nine Jue childe heart hate hate to think: "this son of a bitch dare to play this childe, really too ungrateful, originally read in the fish''s sake, don''t want to with him generally care about, but now so arrogant, then don''t blame this childe don''t speak face."


    He planned to give Zheng Yuan some color to see.


    He always thought that he saved Zheng Yuan ten months ago, because if he didn''t kill the blood werewolf, Zheng Yuan would be eaten by the blood werewolf.


    When he was ready to scold Zheng Yuan, he suddenly felt something and his face changed slightly.


    He didn''t hesitate any more and tried his best to open his mind, but he found nothing.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "did you feel wrong just now?"


    However, he knows that his feelings will never go wrong, so it is likely that the wolf king has arrived.


    He thought in his heart: "this wolf king with a head is really very strong. He can avoid my divine sense."


    Although jiujue said he didn''t take the wolf king seriously, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He quickly raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    He is also a wise man. It''s no use knowing that it''s time to escape, because the wolf king can catch up with him at any time.


    So running away is a waste of time and energy.


    The most important thing for us to do is to be well prepared, so that we won''t be tied and passive.


    Lin Xiaolei saw that jiujue was waiting for him. She frowned and asked softly, "what''s the matter, young master? Is the wolf king really here? "


    Jiujue nodded and said with a dignified look: "yes, he has come. Everyone should be on guard."


    However, as soon as he spoke, people suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled. A tall, mountain like middle-aged man suddenly appeared 30 steps away.


    Among the people, except Zheng Yuan, no one knows how the middle-aged man came.


    The middle-aged man was ugly, with a bare upper body and explosive muscles all over his body.


    However, his lower body is two huge wolf legs.


    Needless to say, he is the top wolf here.


    Lin Xiaolei and others originally thought that the head wolf king had four wolf legs just like the blood wolf man.


    Among all the people present, except Zheng Yuan and jiujue, others were frightened by the momentum of the wolf king. They could not help shaking and even had an impulse to kneel.


    Nine Jue childe heart way: "the head wolf king really is come."


    At the same time, he could not help feeling a burst of depression: "Damn, why can that boy sense the arrival of the wolf king first? Is he strong? Impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    Arrogant, he was killed and did not admit that Zheng Yuan was better than himself.Then, he looked at Zheng Yuan and sneered in his heart: "boy, I told you to leave early, but you don''t believe it. Now it''s up to you to have bad luck."


    He firmly believed that Zheng Yuan would die today.


    But he didn''t worry about himself at all, because he had the confidence to escape safely.


    The wolf king''s eyes suddenly shot out two sharp and cold eyes. He glanced at the crowd and yelled: "who killed my wolf king''s brother? Come out quickly. "


    Lin Xiaolei and several others couldn''t bear it any more. She shivered and then knelt down on the ground with her feet soft. She panicked and begged for mercy: "wolf king, please forgive me."


    Although jiujue felt a little chilly, he took a deep breath and calmed down.


    He did not let the head wolf king and looked at: "I killed the blood werewolf."


    The wolf king gave out a roar: "son of a bitch, you''re so brave. Even my brother dares to kill him."


    Jiujue quickly turned his body and dodged to the right seven steps.


    At this time, just like juggling, the wolf king appeared at the place where jiujue was standing.


    In the eyes of the wolf king, there was a trace of surprise: "boy, I''m very talented. No wonder I can kill my brother."


    Jiujue said calmly, "wolf king, I''m flattered."


    He said, turning his right hand, he summoned the jade fan.


    From the head wolf king''s hand just now, master jiujue had already felt that he was taking advantage of the cauldron to build a full circle, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Although he has the strength to challenge others, he knows that there is a big difference between his strength and Chengding''s perfect cultivation, so he has no chance of winning.


    Jiujue almost didn''t think much about it. With a big drink, he waved his jade fan to the head of the wolf king.


    In a flash of lightning, he was in front of the wolf king.


    His attack is very subtle. Before the move gets old, he suddenly sinks his wrist and attacks the head of the wolf king instead of his chest.


    The wolf king didn''t move from beginning to end.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he looked down on the attack of jiujue childe.


    Just when the jade fan of master jiujue was one centimeter away from his chest, the wolf king''s right hand finally moved and grabbed the fan.


    Jiujue was surprised. He didn''t expect that the wolf king was so fierce that he blocked his attack with no effort.


    It should be noted that he used 70% of his power in this attack.

 Chapter 1442

    Head wolf king looked at nine Jue childe, a face of disdain: "a robbery garbage also dare to be arrogant in front of the wolf king, really do not know how to die."


    He said, and his right hand began to work.


    Soon, the whole jade fan turned red and hot.


    Nine absolute childe immediately can''t bear, quickly put the jade fan to open, then back flash body to 20 steps outside.


    It has to be said that his reaction is not generally quick, and he is extremely intelligent. He knows how to make choices. He knows that if he wants to live, he can only give up his precious magic weapon.


    Otherwise, if you hold on to the jade fan, you will be knocked down by the wolf king.


    "The wolf king praised:" boy, the reaction is very fast, but at such a level, I want to be arrogant in front of me. It''s still 100000 years in the morning


    Master jiujue said: "wolf king, although I''m not your opponent, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    Kneeling on the ground, Lin Xiaolei and others saw that jiujue was not afraid of the fierce head wolf king from beginning to end. They could not help admiring him: "jiujue is really the first man in the world. He is not only talented, but also courageous."


    Their admiration for him increased by another point.


    They feel like they are just a piece of cake compared with master jiujue.


    They were scared out of their wits by the wolf king.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then knelt on the ground.


    He could not help his face changed: "when did you hurt me?"


    The head wolf king threw away the eight level real tool fan of jiujue childe and sneered: "it''s a straw bag. I don''t even know when I was hurt by the wolf king. I dare to be arrogant in front of the wolf king."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of jiujue childe and grabbed him with one claw.


    Master jiujue was so frightened that he quickly got up and stepped back.


    But it''s too late.


    The head wolf king''s claws had been caught on his neck, lifting him up like a chicken.


    Master jiujue can breathe inside, so even if his neck is caught, he will not feel unable to breathe.


    But I can''t move with all my strength.


    For a moment, he was extremely depressed.


    He finally knew that the strength difference between himself and the wolf king was too big.


    In the face of the Chengding perfect strong, even if they are talented, they have no fighting power.


    When Lin Xiaolei and others saw that Qiang rujiu Jue had no resistance in front of the wolf king, they were even more scared.


    They don''t have the courage to fight at all.


    Looking at jiujue childe, the wolf king said with a grim smile: "boy, I won''t let you die so easily. I will torture you so hard that you can''t survive or die. Only in this way can I sacrifice my brother''s soul. Ha ha."


    He said, one punch hit the nine absolute childe''s stomach.


    Jiujue screamed and spat out a lot of blood.


    The wolf king threw him aside as if he were throwing rubbish. Then he gave a burst of excited Laughter: "you all have to die today."


    Zheng Yuan said, "take your time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first.


    He said, and went on with his journey.


    "Stop." Suddenly, the wolf king gave a big drink.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and looked at the head of the wolf king: "don''t you know what''s the matter with the wolf king?"


    The wolf king said with a gloomy face, "didn''t you hear what the wolf king said just now?"


    Zheng Yuan asks curiously: "what words?"


    "Ben wolf king said you all have to die today."


    Zheng Yuan said, "including me?"


    Head wolf king very impatient way: "yes, the presence of all have to die."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    The wolf king felt very uncomfortable: "what are you sighing? Don''t you want to be the wolf king? "


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "how do you fools like to say such a sentence? I sigh that it''s none of your business. It''s normal for me to look down on you."


    Originally, he didn''t want to conflict with the wolf king, but now that he didn''t know his appearance and refused to let him leave, he didn''t want to be polite to him any more.Others are afraid of the perfection of the tripod, but he should not be the same thing.


    Nine Jue childe and others see Zheng Yuan dare to speak with the wolf king in such a big voice, they feel a little uncomfortable: "who does this guy think he is? I dare to scold the wolf king. I''m tired of living. "


    The wolf king laughed in anger.


    He didn''t know how many years he had not been so despised, and suddenly felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hurt.


    "Son of a bitch, you are too arrogant. If you don''t beat your skin today, I won''t be the king of the head wolf." The wolf king gnashes his teeth.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan has completely angered the wolf king, jiujue and Xiaoyun can''t help but have fun in their hearts.


    Although their situation is very bad, but can see Zheng Yuan died a step earlier than himself, also feel very happy.


    "Well, wolf king, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s fight quickly. After that, I can go back to participate in the crazy auction. My time is very precious."


    Zheng Yuan said, and summoned the hand of hell and the small broken knife at the same time.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    The wolf king can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. He roars: "son of a bitch, I tore you up."


    As soon as his words were spoken, people appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like lightning, clawing at his head.


    Zheng Yuan made a mistake and dodged to the right. At the same time, he slashed the wolf king''s wrist with a small knife.


    With a twist of his wrist, the wolf king cleverly avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack, and then swept to Zheng Yuan''s left neck.


    Zheng Yuan''s body was short, so he dodged away, and then hit the wolf king''s stomach with a knife.


    As soon as the wolf king''s body turned, he went around behind Zheng Yuan and clawed at his back.


    Zheng Yuan''s reaction is also fast, suddenly turned back, a knife cut in the head wolf king''s right claw.


    The wolf king''s claws are so hard that he can''t be hurt by a small knife.


    Between the forces, Zheng Yuan and the wolf king stepped back at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan took seven steps backward, while the wolf king only took three.


    It can be seen that in this fight, the wolf king had the upper hand.


    Jiujue childe, Lin Xiaolei, Xiaoyun and others were surprised to see that Zheng Yuan didn''t lose much in the fight with the wolf king.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan could be solved with one move.

 Chapter 1443

    Among all the people, jiujue felt the most depressed: "Damn, this boy is just like me. Why can he fight so many moves against the wolf king?"


    He didn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all. He thought that he couldn''t surpass himself in this life, so he didn''t even despise him.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, a person he despised, had such superior performance now, which made him a little unacceptable.


    Xiaoyun and Lin Xiaolei were a little surprised: "isn''t he just the cultivation of Yuanying? Why can we resist the attack of the wolf king? Even the nine Jue childe can''t do it. "


    Their cultivation was too low, so even at this moment, they could not see Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation.


    The head wolf king didn''t rush to attack. He looked at Zheng Yuan and said with no expression: "boy, you are much better than that jiujue. You can resist the wolf king''s attack."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "head wolf king, you also too despise me, unexpectedly take me with that goods."


    Nine Jue childe immediately feel twelve points of displeasure, struggling to get up, staring at Zheng Yuan, loudly scolded: "Zheng Yuan, you don''t want to be too arrogant, don''t think you can resist the head wolf king''s three moves, think you are invincible. I''ll tell you, the wolf king just now can''t even use one success power. If he uses 30% of his power, you can''t resist it. "


    The wolf king nodded and said: "jiujue is right. The wolf king only used three points of skill just now, so you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant in front of the wolf king. It''s so easy for the wolf king to kill you. It can be done with one finger. If you know the truth, you should kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe the wolf will be kind and leave you a corpse. "


    "Idiot, you talk too much."


    Zheng Yuan despised a, then waved a small broken knife to attack in the past.


    This time, he brought the power of hell into the small sabre.


    Soon, a burst of dazzling purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Head wolf king Yi ground a, eyes suddenly big bright: "good knife!"


    After living for more than 3000 years, he saw such a different magic weapon for the first time and fell in love with it all at once.


    Whatever he likes, he will never let it go easily.


    So he has decided that he must get Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    "Ha ha, this sword belongs to wolf king."


    The wolf king suddenly burst out laughing.


    Although he was laughing, he didn''t slow down at all.


    Only his right hand into claws, left hand into fists, together to attack the past.


    His right claw attack is very fierce, hit all over the sky claw shadow, like a raging wave general attack to Zheng Yuan.


    But his left fist is not slow and fast, silent, as if there is no strength, no power at all.


    So most people think that this is the attack gap of the wolf king, and choose this as the breakthrough.


    That''s what Zheng Yuan is doing now.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he waved a small knife to attack the wolf king''s left fist.


    The young master jiujue, who stood aside to watch the battle, sneered: "I thought he was nothing. It turned out that he was just a straw bag. Anyone with a little brain knows that although the attack on the left seems ordinary, it implies murder, but it''s the most dangerous. If you attack there, you are looking for your own death."


    The wolf king sneered.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had already seen that his left fist contained a murderous attack, and he would go to the right claw regardless.


    It seems that he thinks highly of this boy.


    However, even Zheng Yuan''s right claw attack is useless, because if he can''t defeat his claw strike in a short time, the power in the left fist will take the opportunity to burst out, and Zheng Yuan will be driven to the end.


    All in all, it''s a sure shot.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife and the wolf king''s left fist hit hard together.


    Just at this time, the wolf king''s left fist suddenly shook violently.


    Then a terrible force burst out.


    The wolf king''s left fist is ready to attack. You can imagine how fierce it is.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear it, and was so shocked that he flew upside down like a broken kite.


    The wolf king laughed excitedly: "boy, you are finished."As soon as he spoke, the shadow of his right paw swept away toward Zheng Yuan, as if to scratch him to pieces.


    That nine Jue childe sneer unceasingly: "don''t listen to the old man''s words, suffer a loss in front of you, already told you to leave quickly, but you just don''t believe it, now want to become the head wolf king under the claw of the ghost."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was doomed to die.


    He quietly took out a high-level runkong Fu, intending to wait until Zheng Yuan was killed to run away.


    As for Lin Xiaolei and others, he doesn''t care about them now.


    After 30 steps backward, Zheng Yuan''s feet suddenly and fiercely stepped on the body of a huge tree with three people embracing.


    The towering tree was stepped on like a bow and bent back.


    Then, it bounced up and flew Zheng Yuan back.


    Zheng Yuan swung a small broken knife and hit countless rotating awns to resist the attack of the wolf king''s claw shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan penetrated the claw shadow attack of the wolf king, lightning shot in front of him, stabbing his throat.


    The wolf king didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could launch such a fierce counterattack in such a desperate situation. He couldn''t make a strong attack and quickly dodged back.


    This time, he was really shocked.


    Because he now understood that the reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t choose to attack the right paw was not because he didn''t have a brain, but because he had already seen that he could not attack either side and had no chance of winning.


    That''s why the present tactic was formulated.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan was shocked by him was that he deliberately made it out. This way, since it can make him careless, it can also help him fight back with the help of big tree, which can surprise him.


    How evil is this intelligence quotient in the end, so that we can think of such strong and terrible tactics at the first time in such a dangerous battle.


    The wolf king felt a little chilly when he thought about it.


    He did not dare to look down on Zheng Yuan now.


    In the eyes of the wolf king''s head, there was a cold opportunity: "this boy can''t stay."


    He knew that if he let Zheng Yuan run away today, he would soon grow into a terrible strong man, and then he would have bad luck.


    Nine Jue childe also didn''t expect Zheng Yuan in such a dangerous situation even can have the upper hand, can''t help but look shocked.


    Only now did he realize that Zheng Yuan was not a straw bag, but had already worked out a perfect battle plan.


    The funny thing is that he is still laughing at others.

 Chapter 1444

    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate to attack the past.


    It''s hard to find a chance to fight back. How can he allow the wolf king to breathe.


    Zheng Yuan is like a winded machine. If he doesn''t attack it, he will attack it. The first attack must be like a flood, surging and continuous.


    The head wolf was forced to tie his hands and feet when he was born.


    Although he has not fallen behind, he has been a bit passive.


    Originally, even if Zheng Yuan counterattacked, the wolf king did not care at all, because he was confident that he could regain the upper hand without three moves.


    But now, he feels the situation is a bit bad, because he can''t find a chance to fight back.


    "Damn, is this boy really just a perfect person? Why the strength is not weaker than me at all. "


    The wolf king was extremely depressed.


    However, he is not willing to be suppressed by Zheng Yuan, roared: "boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    It''s an insult for those who are strong enough to be suppressed by a group of people who have suffered a lot.


    So he had to get the upper hand.


    As soon as the roar fell, the wolf king tried his best to fight back and planned to solve Zheng Yuan within ten moves.


    However, no matter how fierce he attacked, he was always unable to break Zheng Yuan''s defense.


    Zheng Yuan now has both attack and defense, so he won''t have a chance to fight back at all.


    The more they attacked, the more fierce they were, and soon they were completely white hot.


    Although they are just two people fighting, it gives people a sense of tragedy, just like thousands of troops are killing.


    Master jiujue and others were shocked.


    It''s not the first time for jiujue to fight against Chengding strongman, but he has never been as fierce as Zheng Yuan.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan and the wolf king had already exerted their power beyond normal. Every move had the ability to kill and pursue the soul. As long as any one of the two sides made a little mistake, he would lose and die immediately.


    "It turns out that the great calamity and Chengding can also fight to this extent!" Master jiujue thought bitterly.


    But when he thought of something, he felt happy.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan could never defeat the wolf king.


    Because the wolf king with a head can complete his cultivation by taking the tripod, and can summon 18 huge thunder.


    It is said that a perfect thunder in the tripod is equal to the nine perfect thunder in the cataclysm.


    Therefore, as long as the thunder is summoned to Chengding perfection, even the most evil people can''t resist it.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, master jiujue sneered: "boy, even if your cultivation is against heaven, you are doomed to be killed by the wolf king."


    Although he could get away at any time now, he didn''t do that.


    He must see Zheng Yuan killed with his own eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and the wolf king were separated at a touch, and each fell behind 20 steps.


    The two did not attack again, but glared sharply at each other.


    There was a trace of blood on Zheng Yuan''s mouth. He had obviously been hurt a lot.


    And the wolf king''s left shoulder appeared a 5 cm long wound, blood is slowly seeping out.


    He was also slashed by Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, you are really amazing. You can cut my head. Wolf king, you are the first one who has hurt wolf king. Good, good. I will be very grateful to you." The wolf king''s words were as cold as if they were coming out of hell.


    He seems calm on the surface, but he is going mad in his heart.


    As a powerful man of Chengding perfection, although he was injured by a person of great calamity and perfection, this is the biggest joke in the world of cultivation. It is said that the wolf king of others has no face on the island of heaven and earth.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "if you want to thank me, go to hell as soon as possible."


    The head wolf king''s face became gloomy and terrible: "the wolf king will never go to hell. You must be the one who goes to hell today."


    As he said this, he threw his right hand towards the sky, and immediately hit out a blood red air.


    Soon the blood red air turned into blood clouds, completely enveloping the whole area.Nine Jue childe and others feel that their heart is also shrouded by the blood cloud, and they are panic, depressed and crazy to the extreme.


    They feel an extreme danger, and they have a terrible feeling that they will be destroyed if they stay here.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more and ran back quickly.


    However, at the moment, they all feel full of strength, and even can''t stand steadily.


    In addition to jiujue childe, Lin Xiaolei and others are crawling on the ground.


    It was not easy for them to escape three miles away.


    Also at this time, saw the head wolf king issued a burst of roar: "boy, give this wolf king to go to hell."


    As soon as his words fell, there was a big bang in the blood cloud, and then eighteen big thunder like buckets bombarded Zheng Yuan.


    Jiujue childe and others were extremely shocked: "what a terrible thunder. Is this the real strength of the strong one who takes the tripod?"


    They feel that this sky thunder has the ability to destroy all living beings. If people or monsters are hit by it, they will be broken to pieces.


    So they firmly believe that Zheng Yuan is 100% dead.


    Zheng Yuan was not afraid at all. Instead, he nodded with satisfaction: "these giant thunder are still powerful. You can enjoy them."


    He planned to absorb all the thunder of the wolf king.


    At present, he didn''t bother to call his own thunder to fight, but opened his arms and let the nine huge thunder attack him.


    Just listen to a bang, eighteen huge thunder all hit Zheng Yuan''s body.


    Zheng Yuan''s whole body within 20 steps of the ground was also all turned up, a time of dust, his whole body to cover up.


    The wolf king gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, this is the end of fighting against the wolf king."


    Master jiujue also felt very happy: "Zheng Yuan, I have already said that you will die today, but it''s a pity that you won''t believe it. Now it''s too late to regret it."


    Xiaoyun is also very happy: "a bad guy dares to challenge the strong one of Chengding. Now he knows that he is dead."


    Only Lin Xiaolei felt a little sad: "well, if you listen to master jiujue and leave here earlier, you won''t be killed by the wolf king."


    "Ha ha, it''s very enjoyable, but it''s too few. If there''s another 180 Tianlei, it''s refreshing." At this time, Zheng Yuan, who was covered by dust, burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1445

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan could still speak, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was still alive.


    Being bombarded by so many terrible thunders, it''s incredible that they haven''t broken to pieces!


    They stopped all their movements and concentrated their consciousness to look at Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, their divine consciousness saw Zheng Yuan through the thick dust.


    He stood as good as ever.


    "How could that be?" Almost everyone gave a cry of surprise at the same time.


    At first, they thought it was an illusion.


    But now I saw it in person, so I had to be sure that Zheng Yuan was really alive. For a moment, I felt incredible.


    After the surprise, jiujue and Xiaoyun feel depressed to the extreme: "Damn, is this boy a monster? Why did Tianlei not kill him? "


    The head wolf king also felt unable to accept: "impossible, absolutely impossible, how can a big robbery slag resist my head wolf king''s thunder attack with his body?"


    It should be noted that Chengding''s perfect thunder is close to the attack of God level, and almost has the power to destroy all creatures in the world.


    Not to mention the generation of catastrophe, even the Chengding of the same level can''t bear it.


    What''s more, Tianlei, the wolf king of others, is more powerful than the general Chengding after special cultivation.


    Since he reached Chengding''s perfection, he never met anyone who could resist his thunder attack.


    "Come instead of being rude, wolf king. Now it''s your turn to taste my thunder."


    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to the wolf king.


    The wolf king calmed down immediately. He looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that the wolf king doesn''t know. You must have a lightning protection magic weapon, so you can resist the thunder attack of the wolf king just now. Boy, you have many powerful magic weapons. "


    He thinks that only this reason can explain why Zheng Yuan was safe.


    He could not believe that Zheng Yuan was fighting against his thunder with his body.


    As he said this, a fiery light flashed through his eyes.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan''s defense magic weapon might be immortal level, and only immortal level defense magic weapon could resist his thunder attack.


    So he''s going to get it anyway.


    The head wolf king''s words were approved by jiujue childe and others.


    They suddenly got up one after another: "it turns out that this boy has a strong defense magic weapon. No wonder he can be safe."


    Master jiujue felt better in his heart.


    "The wolf king sees that your magic weapon can resist it several times. The wolf king must let Tianlei blow it to the point where there is no power to fight back."


    The wolf king roared and summoned eighteen huge thunder again.


    Although Tianlei is a little strong, he is far from satisfied with Zheng Yuan, so he is too lazy to absorb it.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with thunder."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He summoned his own thunder.


    With a burst of thunder shaking the sky and the earth, forty-eight huge black thunder came down from the sky and scattered the blood cloud of the wolf king.


    The eighteen Thunders of the wolf king disappeared in an instant.


    "How can you summon forty-eight heavenly thunder?" The wolf king looked at the forty-eight black thunder falling from the sky, with a look of panic.


    He had never heard of anyone in the world who could summon forty-eight heavenly thunder.


    Even the immortal can''t do it, not to mention Zheng Yuan.


    At the moment, however, there was no room for him to think more.


    He quickly dodged back, and at the same time summoned a level 8 shield, five level 7 shields, and twelve level 6 shields from his space ring.


    Eighteen defense shields surrounded the wolf king, forming an airtight defense shield array to protect him.


    Jiujue childe and others were also stunned by Zheng Yuan''s forty-eight heavenly thunder: "I can''t imagine that someone in this world can summon forty-eight heavenly thunder."


    In a flash of lightning, all of Zheng Yuan''s 48 Tianlei were hit on the defensive shield array, and all of them were smashed to pieces.Then, all the black thunder took advantage of the victory to attack the head wolf king who was caught off guard.


    The head wolf king stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of fear: "where are you sacred in the end, why so against the sky, can summon so many thunder!"


    As soon as his words were finished, there was a dull bang, and his whole body exploded and turned into pieces.


    Soon, the spirit of a wolf came out of his body.


    It floated in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, and said coldly: "boy, no matter how big your background is or how strong your strength is, one day the wolf king with my head will crush you..."


    However, its words still had time to finish, then suddenly dissipated.


    It turns out that the spirit of the wolf king has been destroyed by Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    It just didn''t dissipate immediately in the beginning.


    "It''s amazing that he killed the wolf king


    At the moment, Lin Xiaolei and others look at Zheng Yuan with awe in their eyes.


    In their eyes, Zheng Yuan was like killing a God.


    That small Yun is thorough, did not have the courage of a little ridicule Zheng Yuan.


    Only nine Jue childe still feel uncomfortable: "Damn, this boy is just a bad existence. Why can he have such abnormal power? I''m so angry."


    Zheng Yuan came to the ashes of the wolf king and found a top-quality space ring.


    It''s the first time he''s ever eaten black into the best space ring.


    The wolf king uses the best space ring, which means that the collection must be very valuable.


    Zheng Yuan was looking forward to it.


    Jiujue also noticed that Zheng Yuan got the best space ring, and he was extremely jealous.


    All the time, he wanted to get a best space ring. It''s just a chance that he met all the time.


    He was thinking that if he killed the wolf king, then the best space ring would belong to him.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that jiujue''s eyes had been staring at the best space ring. He glanced at him and asked, "jiujue, do you want this best space ring? Well, here you are


    Jiujue didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would give the best space ring to himself. He felt unbelievable and asked excitedly, "do you really want to give this best space ring to me?"


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "yes, as long as you can take it from me."

 Chapter 1446

    Master jiujue immediately realized that Zheng Yuan was just playing with himself.


    How can he snatch things from Zheng Yuan with his present ability.


    If he could grab it, he would have jumped at it regardless of everything.


    Even the fierce head wolf king is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent, let alone the defeated leader


    Master jiujue didn''t like being played, so he was very angry now, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Now everything is different.


    In front of Zheng Yuan, he had no qualification to be angry at will.


    Otherwise, he will follow the lead of the wolf king.


    Seeing that master jiujue didn''t mean to do anything, Zheng Yuan sighed: "I don''t want to give it to you. It''s a wonderful flower. The best ring is very rare. Generally, only the immortal can have it. If you miss this village, there won''t be that shop."


    Jiujue said with a dry smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for your kindness, but it''s your hard work. How can I accept it?"


    Zheng Yuan no longer teased him: "in this case, then I will not be forced, I go back to participate in the crazy shooting, you play slowly."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them any more, so he continued to hurry up.


    Lin Xiaolei, Xiao Yun and others have been looking at his back, until he completely disappeared in his own divine consciousness.


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect that guy to be so evil. Even the perfect demon Xiu could kill him." Xiao Yun exclaimed.


    Now she is not only afraid to despise Zheng Yuan, but full of awe.


    Lin Xiaolei''s eyes also showed a trace of confusion: "he is indeed a very evil, a few years ago in the endless grassland, he is just a golden elixir cultivation, did not expect to reach the catastrophe in a flash."


    There is a difference of four orders between the cultivation of the golden elixir and the catastrophe.


    Other people have to practice for at least a hundred years, even a thousand years.


    In a few years, Zheng Yuan even rose four levels, which was just abnormal to the extreme.


    Lin Xiaolei seldom admires people, but now she has to admire Zheng Yuan.


    And in an instant, Zheng Yuan''s image in her mind was higher than that of jiujue childe.


    Alas, women are very realistic, especially in the realm of cultivation. They are full of admiration for the strong. Whoever is strong tends to the strong.


    Xiaoyun echoed: "he is the real first genius in the world of cultivation."


    Nine Jue childe see small Yun and Lin Xiaolei two women constantly praise Zheng Yuan, feel a little uncomfortable, but did not refute.


    Because now he has no right to refute.


    He snorted: "well, let''s continue on our way."


    Lin Xiaolei and others agreed to start to go to Tiandi city.


    It took only five days for Zheng Yuan to return to the city of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Tiandi city is more lively than before, because it''s only one day away from the crazy shooting meeting.


    The whole island of heaven and earth, and all the strong men from other nearby islands have come.


    There are even strong people from all continents coming specially.


    The crazy auction on Tiandi island is the biggest auction in Xiuzhen world. The items sold are rare in ten thousand years. We can see how attractive it is.


    There are very few fairs in other places, because most of them are satisfied with what they sell.


    However, most of them are immortal.


    From this we can imagine how fierce the auction is, and even has reached a crazy level.


    This is also the name of the shooting club.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to return to his house.


    At the moment, yu''er and Xiao Rou are practicing in the training room.


    However, they found Zheng Yuan back for the first time.


    They stopped practicing, and then left the training room.


    They just came to the living room and saw Zheng Yuan come in.


    They welcome the past, happy way: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, you finally come back."


    These days, the distance from crazy shooting will be closer and closer, they are a little worried that Zheng Yuan can''t come back in time, now they can finally let go.


    Zheng Yuan said, "has anything happened recently?"


    The fish shook his head and said, "no, we haven''t been out."Zheng Yuan nodded: "well, let''s have a rest for two days, and then go to the crazy shooting meeting."


    Xiaorou said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, elder martial sister and I have been resting for almost a year. We have had enough rest for a long time, so you have to rest by yourself. You must be tired after such a long journey."


    "I''m really tired, so now I have to take a bath and have a good rest," Zheng said


    Xiaorou said casually: "brother Zhengyuan, do you want to help you wipe your back? When I take a bath with my elder martial sister, I often help her wipe her body. The technique is absolutely first-class."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "is it really OK? Then give me a massage by the way. "


    Xiaorou is very straightforward way: "of course, no problem."


    Fish white Zheng Yuan one eye: "you want to beautiful, xiaorou not to go, he will take advantage of you."


    Xiaorou said innocently: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I believe elder brother Zheng Yuan is a man. Unlike those abnormal people outside, he won''t touch me casually."


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "xiaorou knows me."


    Fish said: "xiaorou is too simple, so she will be cheated by your appearance."


    Xiaorou said, "elder martial sister, I''m not pure."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" well, do not tease you to play, I first wash


    He said, and went to the bathroom.


    In fact, he did not dare to let xiaorou wipe his body.


    He hasn''t touched a girl for more than a year, so it''s easy for him to get angry if he''s naked.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan came to a spacious bathroom.


    There is a bath in the center of the bathroom.


    At the moment, the bath is full of water.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He took off his clothes and went in.


    Zheng Yuan sat down by the pool, intending to have a good bath.


    The water was cool and pleasant. For a moment, Zheng Yuan''s body and mind relaxed completely.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to close his eyes and have a good rest.


    But suddenly thought of something, will head wolf king of the best space ring out.


    He is busy on his way these days, so he has no time to check what is in the best space ring.


    So take a good look when you have time.


    The best space ring is decorated with a very strong seven level prohibition.


    For others, the seven level ban is a mountain, which is hard to crack.


    But for Zheng Yuan, it was just a pile of small stones, which could be broken easily.


    Zheng Yuan just casually put his hand on the best space ring, and easily untied the ban on it.


    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan explored the divine consciousness.

 Chapter 1447

    Zheng Yuan''s divine insight into the head wolf king''s space ring, suddenly feel a bright eyes.


    Because there are so many good things in the wolf king''s collection.


    No matter lingcao, ore, magic weapon, Dan Yao are all above level 7. Any one of them is extremely precious and rare.


    And what surprised Zheng Yuan most was that there were a lot of top-quality spirit stones and spirit crystals.


    When Zheng Yuan looked carefully, he found that there were more than 600000 top-grade Lingshi and 30000 Lingjing.


    That wolf king is a super local tyrant.


    Zheng Yuan also collected 3 million of the best spirit stones before, and now there are more than 4 million of them. This time, he can really take a big picture at the crazy shooting meeting.


    In Xiuzhen world, you can have millions of top-quality spirit stones. You can install them everywhere.


    Because even the most top treasures are only worth one million of the best spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan put all the best Lingshi and Lingjing into his best space ring.


    After that, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the bath.


    He''s in a good mood now.


    Zheng Yuan took a bath for an hour before he got up and left.


    Zheng Yuan originally wanted to take out a new set of clothes from the space ring and put them on, but suddenly found that all the clothes he had prepared had been used up.


    There was no way, so he planned to make one by himself.


    Zheng Yuan took out the materials and quickly refined a set of eight level real clothes.


    Although the level 8 real clothes he refined are all treasures, he is not satisfied with them.


    Because the materials he has now are not the best.


    If he can get some good materials, then he will be able to refine the real clothes with super defensive.


    So he planned to take part in the crazy shooting meeting this time to see if he could meet some tough materials for refining real clothes.


    Zheng Yuan put on his real clothes, then left the bathroom and came to the living room.


    At the moment, yu''er and xiaorou are sitting in the living room and drinking tea.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said with a smile, "you''ve been here for ten months. You must be bored."


    Xiaorou big point its head: "yes, almost bored to give birth to an egg."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this period of time is really hard for you. Let''s go out with you tonight. It''s rare to come to Tiandi city. If you don''t have a good time, how can you be worthy of yourself?"


    Xiaorou and the fish can''t help cheering: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so nice."


    They really wanted to go to Tiandi city for a long time, but they didn''t dare to go out because they were afraid of being taken by others.


    Now with Zheng Yuan''s company, there is nothing to worry about.


    They were full of confidence in Zheng Yuan and knew that as long as he was there, there would be no danger.


    Zheng Yuan said, "go out now."


    The fish nodded and said, "OK."


    Judo: "wait a minute, I''ll change my suit first."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, this one is very beautiful now. If you change new clothes, it will attract people''s attention."


    "Everyone''s attention, brother Zheng Yuan, you are so good at talking, ha ha." Xiaorou chuckled.


    The fish said, "his mouth can tell the moon down."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "am I that strong?"


    Fish and rouer said in one voice: "yes."


    With that, they giggled.


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter face: "you bully me together."


    Two women smile more happy: "you just know now."


    The fish then said with a smile: "well, brother Zheng Yuan, don''t tease you, do we need to cover up?"


    "No, it''s not convenient to do anything with a veil on," Zheng said


    Xiaorou nodded and said, "that''s right, so what I hate most is wearing a veil."


    "Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s go now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Without saying anything more, the three walked out of the house together and went to the central street.


    When they came to the central street, it was already getting late.The night life of Tiandi city has officially started.


    The night life of Tiandi city is the most famous, which is called "never night city".


    Tiandi city is more lively at night than in the daytime, with bright lights and pedestrians like crucian carp.


    Xiaorou is just like a child. She is very excited. She keeps going around the stalls and buys interesting things.


    Not long after, she bought a lot of gadgets.


    Fortunately, there is space for the ring, otherwise the hands will really not come over.


    "Eh, elder brother Zheng Yuan, elder martial sister, what little animal is that over there? How lovely. " Xiaorou suddenly points to an animal shop not far away and says excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan was a little stunned when he looked at it.


    He thought it was a lovely spirit animal, but he didn''t expect it was a very ordinary dog.


    He said with a smile, "that''s a dog. Don''t you know it?"


    Yu''er and xiaorou shook their heads and said, "I''ve never heard of it. This is the first time I''ve seen it. It turns out that it''s called dog. It''s a strange name. It looks a bit like a wolf. We thought they were the collateral of a wolf."


    "Maybe it''s because you don''t come out very often," Zheng said


    The fish shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Even though we seldom go out to walk, we know everything in the world of cultivation like the back of our hand. If this dog is a common thing, there''s no reason why we haven''t heard of it."


    When Zheng Yuan was about to say something, he suddenly thought of something: "it seems that dogs are really rare in Xiuzhen world."


    Now think about it carefully. He has been to xiuzhenjie for such a long time, and has been to many places in dongxizhou, but it seems that he has never seen a dog.


    Is there no dog in Xiuzhen world?


    So fish and xiaorou have never seen each other?


    The possibility is very great.


    The little dog in the shop in front of us may have been accidentally transmitted from the earth, so it became a rarity.


    "Elder martial sister, elder brother Zheng Yuan, let''s go and have a look." Xiaorou said.


    As soon as she spoke, she took the lead in running by herself.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er had no choice but to follow.


    Suddenly, because xiaorou was in a hurry, she ran into a young man in her thirties who was well-dressed, plump and ordinary looking.


    Xiaorou quickly stepped back two steps and apologized: "I''m sorry."


    The young man saw xiaorou''s face clearly, and his eyes lit up: "girl, it doesn''t matter."


    Xiaorou ignored him and went on to the dog.


    However, as soon as she took a step, she was stopped by the young man.


    Xiaorou frowned and said, "what''s the matter, please?"


    The young man said politely: "girl, my name is Wang Dagang, the little Lord of Yijue medicine Pavilion. I don''t know what you call me? How about I invite you to have fairy tea


    Xiaorou a little impatient way: "this girl has no time, hurry to get out of the way."


    Now she just wants to see the dog and has no interest in tea or anything.


    What''s more, if she wants to drink tea, she won''t go to elder brother Zheng Yuan to drink it together. Why should she drink it with a stranger like you.

 Chapter 1448

    Seeing xiaorou''s impatience in treating herself as a fly, Wang Dagang felt very upset.


    He is one of the four in heaven and earth. In the city of heaven and earth, as long as you hook your finger, you don''t know how many beauties are coming to the door in line.


    Therefore, in his eyes, as long as it is a woman, she must submit to her own feet.


    He personally invited the woman to drink immortal tea, which was to give her enough face.


    But I didn''t expect that xiaorou would dare to refuse. It didn''t give him much face.


    No matter who dares not to give Wang Dagang face, it will never come to a good end.


    Three years ago, at the same time in Tiandi City, Qiao Luocha refused to drink immortal tea with Wang Dagang because of his beautiful appearance and rich background.


    In a rage, Wang Dagang forcibly abducts Qiao Luocha and tortures her with his subordinates, so that she can''t survive or die.


    They not only pulled out all the teeth of Qiao Luocha, but also stabbed her nose and upper body, making her human and ghost.


    Qiao Luocha finally couldn''t stand the torture and died.


    Therefore, Wang Dagang is not going to let xiaorou off easily now.


    He flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, and said: "dead bitch, don''t think that if you are a little more beautiful, you can not put my young master in your eyes. I''ll see how my young master killed you later."


    He stepped forward, glared at xiaorou, and said angrily, "bitch, how dare you not give me Wang Dagang''s face. My young master invited you to have tea. That''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for 18 years."


    Xiaorou is very angry in her heart. She feels that the goods are too bad to beat. Can she curse people casually if she grows a little fat?


    "You are a bitch, fat man. What are you? Why should I give you face?" Xiaorou despises the way.


    Wang Dagang didn''t expect xiaorou to scold herself in public. He was furious for a moment. He roared like a mad dog: "I''ll kill you, you son of a bitch."


    He said and slapped xiaorou in the face.


    He is the perfect cultivation of catastrophe, so his hand is as fast as lightning.


    It''s just that xiaorou didn''t have any resistance at all at the beginning of the catastrophe.


    However, at this time, Wang Dagang''s attack suddenly stopped.


    Of course, it''s not that he stopped himself, but that his wrist has been caught.


    Xiaorou saw that it was Zheng Yuan who came to help her. She couldn''t help being grateful: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wang Dagang and said, "Wang Dashao, if you have a good word, it''s not a good man to fight a woman."


    Wang Dagang stares at Zheng Yuan with fire in his eyes.


    What he hates most at ordinary times is that others disturb him casually.


    "Asshole, let go of my young master''s hand, or I will tear you up." Wang Dagang angrily scolded, then burst out his own power, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s palm away.


    However, as soon as his skill was released, he was defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can it be! Are you a strong man


    He couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s real accomplishments. He thought that Zheng Yuan could easily grasp the wrist of such a strong man, so he must be a strong man by Ding.


    At this time, their conflict has attracted the attention of the masses around them, and they all look here.


    Soon, they all recognized Wang Dagang.


    They know that Wang Dagang is the little Lord of Yijue medicine Pavilion, and the little overlord of Tiancheng city.


    "Who is that boy? I dare to offend Wang Shaoge, the leader of Yijue medicine Pavilion. I''m not afraid of death at all. "


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. Can anyone offend the master of Wang Shaoge? Anyone who offends the master of Wang Shaoge will never come to a good end."


    "That''s right. The last time I saw Wang Shaoge, my eyes and tongue were dug out to feed the wolf. Now the boy dares to hold the hand of the Lord of the Wang Shaoge. After a while, all his bones will be broken up. "


    All the people who eat melons are talking about it with great interest.


    They agreed that Zheng Yuan was dead.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wang Dagang and said coldly, "Wang Dashao, let me tell you a secret. I don''t like being threatened. Anyone who dares to threaten me will beat him up."


    Wang Dagang didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s words seriously at all.


    He immediately calmed down and looked at Zheng Yuan in the slightest way. A trace of disdain passed through the corner of his mouth: "boy, I''ll say it again. Let go of my young master''s hand, or I will bear the consequences. Don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of our young master by taking the tripod cultivation. I tell you, there are a lot of immortal strong people in our Yijue medicine Pavilion, and it''s easy to kill you. "He still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could play any tricks.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank, a little helpless sigh: "all said, I don''t like to be threatened, how can you not believe it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He grabbed Wang Dagang''s left hand by his wrist and suddenly clenched it. All of a sudden, his wrist bone was crushed.


    Wang Dagang immediately felt a sharp pain, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you know the pain? I thought you had thick skin and thick flesh. It didn''t hurt


    Xiaorou couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s probably a kind of middle-class but useless type. Obviously she''s so fat, but she doesn''t fight."


    Wang Dagang was so enraged by Zheng Yuan and Xiao Rou that he shivered all over.


    He endured the pain, his face was covered with murders, and he gritted his teeth and said, "dead bitch, little bastard, my young master will make your life worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes also flashed a trace of Murder: "now I let you live is not like death."


    Wang Dagang felt Zheng yuantaotian''s killing intention, and he felt a little chilly: "you..."


    He felt a fear that he had never felt before.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and kicked him hard.


    Wang Dagang screamed and fell seven steps away.


    For fear of causing trouble, the melon eaters all around stepped back.


    As a result, a large area of open space was made up on the crowded street.


    "Get up on your knees and kneel ten times for me." Zheng Yuan forced the past without expression.


    Wang Dagang jumped up and angrily scolded: "boy, don''t deceive people too much. I, Wang Dagang, never kneel down."


    "If you don''t kneel, I''ll beat you to kneel." Zheng Yuan''s cold look.


    His favorite abuse is this kind of bully.


    "You, you, you dare, do you know who I am?" Wang Dagang took a breath of cold air and stepped back three steps involuntarily.


    "It seems that there is nothing in the world that I dare not do."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Wang Dagang like a ghost, and hit him hard on the chest.


    However, just at this time, a figure flashed over like an electric light, blocking Wang Dagang''s front and hitting Zheng Yuan''s fist with a fist.


    With a dull thud, Zheng Yuan and the visitor stepped back five steps at the same time.

 Chapter 1449

    Zheng Yuan saw that the person who protected Wang Dagang was Li Xing, the head of Yijue pharmacy.


    Wang Dagang also recognized Li Xing. He could not help but look happy: "director Li, you are here."


    He usually doesn''t like this luggage because it often interferes in his bad deeds.


    But now I''m grateful to see him come out to protect himself.


    However, the most important thing is to use Li Xing to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Director Li said: "Dagang, you leave first. I''ll deal with it here."


    Wang Dagang said: "no, I want to see this boy being slaughtered in person, otherwise it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. Director Li, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just beat the disabled. "


    Director Li sighed: "Dagang, his cultivation is not inferior to me at all. It''s hard to defeat him, so it''s a bit dangerous for you to stay."


    Wang Dagang frowned: "director Li, aren''t you Chengding''s perfect cultivation? At most, this boy is just cultivating at the beginning of the tripod. You should be able to defeat him easily. "


    Li Xing shook his head and said, "he''s also a success."


    Wang Dagang felt incredible: "how can this be possible."


    Li Xing yelled, "there''s no time. Leave now."


    Wang Dagang was so scared that he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and left quickly.


    Li Xing looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, with our strength, fighting here will hurt the innocent, so let''s go to the suburbs."


    He said, Flying North.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at xiaorou and the fish and said, "you two go back first. I''ll meet him."


    Xiaorou and Yu Er nodded and said, "brother Zhengyuan, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He ran after Li Hang.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan and Li Hang came to a forest about one hundred miles away in the northern suburb.


    Li Xing stopped in an open space, turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "little brother, it''s amazing to find you. It''s just a complete accomplishment of the catastrophe, but your strength is no less than me."


    Just now he had a fight with Zheng Yuan, and he had already seen the depth of Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    Zheng Yuan had a little admiration for Li Hang. He was neither arrogant nor impatient. He was practical.


    The general Chengding perfect strong people are arrogant and look down on the generation of the catastrophe, so they don''t believe that the generation of the catastrophe can be stronger than themselves.


    He said with a smile, "director Li, I''m flattered."


    Li Xing said, "little brother, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I can accept it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "director Li, let''s be frank."


    Li Xing said: "Wang Dagang is a narrow-minded person who will repay you. He will not let you go easily. Although you are strong in cultivation, it is still a little difficult to fight against Yijue medicine Pavilion, so I hope you leave Tiandi Island quickly."


    "Are you going to let me go?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Li Xing said with a smile, "I have no ability to defeat you, so I have to let you go."


    Zheng Yuan knew that Li Xingda didn''t want to fight with him at the beginning. The reason why he suddenly came out to stop him from killing Wang Dagang was to save himself.


    Because once Wang Dagang is killed, Yijue yaoge will go after him at all costs.


    Zheng Yuan said, "director Li, you are really different from other people in Yijue medicine Pavilion."


    Li Xing said with a smile: "in fact, in Yijue medicine Pavilion, not everyone is tyrannical and ferocious, and a small part is full of justice. They usually don''t like what Wang Dagang and others do, but their ability is too low to change anything."


    Zheng Yuan heard from Li Xing''s words that he was a little dissatisfied with what Yijue yaoge had done. A thought came into his mind.


    He looked at Li Xing and said, "brother Li, originally I didn''t intend to get along with the people of Yijue medicine Pavilion, but you are an exception."


    Li Xing was very happy: "little brother, you are finally willing to make friends with me. It''s a great honor."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s my honor to make friends with brother Li, a strong man who has come out of the mud but not dyed."


    Li was slightly surprised: "your name is Zheng Yuan? From Xizhou


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, it seems that my name has been spread to the headquarters of Yijue medicine Pavilion."He did not deny it because he believed that Li Hang would not sell himself.


    "What you have done in xizhouyu has indeed been introduced to the headquarters," Li said. However, the headquarters didn''t regard you as a strong enemy, so they didn''t pay much attention to you all the time. "


    After a pause, he continued: "brother Zheng, you are so capable that you ran to the headquarters without being aware of it."


    "I came here by mistake," Zheng Yuan said


    "Brother Zheng, you''d better leave Tiandi Island quickly, or let other people know that you''re here, and they will go after you regardless." Li Xing said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you brother Li for your concern. I will leave, but not now. At least I have to wait until after the crazy shooting meeting."


    Li Xing nodded and said, "I see. You should be careful these days. If there is anything, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "thank you, brother Li."


    "Let''s go back to town now." Li Xing said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, you go back first. I have one more thing to do."


    Li Xing did not ask again, nodded and left alone.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more and set off for the north.


    Zheng Yuan went straight for two million Li before he stopped.


    By this time, it was already daybreak.


    In the morning, the mountain is sunny, the air is fresh, and the wind is like water, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not care to appreciate, he looked around.


    Soon, he found a small valley.


    Zheng Yuan walked into the small valley and arranged an eight level chaotic transmission array inside.


    It turned out that he planned to set up a transmission array connected with Meng Laolao''s house here, so that after the auction, the fish and his younger martial sister could leave safely and calmly.


    He knew that he would offend the big guys of all parties at the auction, so as soon as the auction was over, they would probably attack him.


    Although he is not afraid of anything, because he has the power to protect himself.


    He was only worried about the fish waiting for the girls, so he had to leave a way for them in advance.


    Originally, the transmission distance of the general small and medium-sized transmission array can not exceed 100000 Li.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s chaotic transmission array is only medium-sized, it is much more powerful than the general transmission array, and can be comparable to the large transmission array.


    It took about an hour for Zheng Yuan to arrange the transmission array.


    Alas, the transmission array is more difficult to arrange than the general array.

 Chapter 1450

    After arranging the transmission array, Zheng Yuan placed a ban at the entrance of the valley, so that others could not break in.


    After that, Zheng Yuan set out to return to Tiandi city.


    Zheng Yuan just entered the city of heaven and earth, and immediately found himself being watched.


    He knew that he might be from Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    His heart sneered, want to track him, not so easy.


    If he had been followed so easily, he would not have lived to this day.


    Without much thought, he turned and walked into an alley.


    When he came to the depth of the alley, Zheng Yuan hid his breath and jumped on the wall.


    About three minutes later, I saw two middle-aged men in their forties flash into the alley.


    When they got to the bottom of the alley, they stopped and frowned at the same time.


    Because they can no longer feel the breath of Zheng Yuan.


    Walking on the right was a black faced man. He looked at the red faced man on the left and said, "big brother, why is that boy missing?"


    The red faced man pondered for a while and said, "if I guess correctly, the boy must have found that we were following, so he hid his breath."


    The black faced man nodded and said, "that''s right. What should we do now?"


    "The red faced man said:" black, you continue to chase down, I went out to report


    The black faced man said, "OK, big brother."


    "Who told you to follow me." Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice came down from the wall.


    The red faced man and the black faced man were shocked and looked up to the wall.


    Soon, they saw Zheng Yuan standing on the wall looking down at himself.


    Their eyes were full of fear.


    Zheng Yuan was in front of them, but they never found out.


    This shows that Zheng Yuan''s strength is far higher than theirs.


    So for a moment, they did not dare to act rashly.


    However, after all, they are strong people who have seen strong winds and waves, so they just calm down after taking a deep breath.


    "You don''t have to know." The red faced man looked at Zheng Yuan without any hesitation.


    "To die." Zheng Yuan said, with a swing of his right hand, he sent out a force as strong as the waves.


    The two goods were so scared that they waved their palms at the same time.


    However, where they could resist Zheng Yuan''s attack, Shuangshuang was shocked to spit blood, fell on the wall of the alley, and finally embedded in it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s eyes turned green. He used his magic eyes to shoot out two green lights. All of a sudden, he shot into the red and black eyes.


    At this time, I saw black face said: "brother, that guy escaped."


    Red face said: "chase."


    So, they quickly struggled out of the wall, took out a medicine to eat, and ran out of the alley.


    Zheng Yuan, still standing on the wall, sneers.


    It turned out that he had just used the power of the eternal magic eye to make the two goods have an illusion, thinking that he had fled to the city.


    The reason why he didn''t kill them was that he didn''t want to tear his face with Yijue yaoge for the time being.


    Because once he slaughters these two goods, Yijue medicine Pavilion will fight for face and search for his whereabouts everywhere.


    In this way, he not only can''t go to the crazy shooting meeting smoothly, but also make fish and xiaorou get into trouble.


    Therefore, before the end of the crazy shooting, Zheng Yuan planned to bow his head to be a man.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he set out to return to Meng Lao''s house.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw fish and xiaorou.


    The two of them were walking around in the outer courtyard, worried.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had not come back all night. They were worried about what he meant.


    "Fish, xiaorou, I''m back."


    When yu''er and Xiao Rou saw Zheng Yuan coming back, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed and ran to him quickly: "brother Zheng Yuan, where have you been? Why are you back now? We thought you had an accident and worried all night


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically, "I''m sorry to worry you. I went more than one million miles to set up a teleport array."Fish eyes a bright, praise way: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, or you considerate."


    Xiaorou''s adoration: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so amazing that you can even arrange the teleportation array."


    She has always been very interested in array, but her ability is limited, so she can''t make any contribution in this aspect.


    But she knows the array very well. She knows that the teleportation array is the most difficult array to arrange, which is hundreds of times more difficult than the spirit gathering array. Even for a small teleportation array, it needs more than two mages of the same level to arrange.


    But Zheng Yuan did it by himself.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He came to the backyard and set up a transmission array under a willow tree.


    Yu''er and Xiao Rou did not disturb Zheng Yuan and stood watching.


    After arranging the teleportation array, Zheng Yuan refined four jade cards, then handed three of them to yu''er and xiaorou, and said, "take these three jade cards. When your younger martial sister is rescued and jiuzhuan xuezhudan is photographed, you will come back here at the first time and leave the teleportation array."


    The fish and xiaorou nodded and said, "we understand."


    Suddenly, the fish thought of something: "brother Zheng Yuan, what about you?"


    "I will stay until the end to attract their attention," Zheng said


    Fish frowned: "this is too dangerous."


    Xiaorou echoed: "elder martial sister is right. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, please leave with us."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in this case, everyone can''t leave. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine."


    The fish sighed: "I see. Brother Zheng Yuan, you should be careful. After you escape safely, go to Mengjia village to find us."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ll go again when I have a chance, because after attending the crazy shooting meeting, I''m going to go to the depths of the sea of blood."


    Yuer and xiaorou are disappointed.


    Xiaorou can''t help but feel a little sad: "brother Zhengyuan, this time we''ve parted, don''t we have a chance to meet again?"


    Having been with Zheng Yuan for such a long time, it''s deceiving to say that she has no feelings, so she doesn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon, let alone never see him again.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry. I''ll go back to Tiandi island after I finish my work. I''ll see you then."


    He''s not going to leave the blood.


    When he finds the best spirit stone and reaches Chengding, he will come back to destroy yaoyunmen, shensha island and Yijue yaoge, and then support the mermaid palace to take charge of Tiandi island and become a part of his own power to prepare for the coming super animal tide.

 Chapter 1451

    Zheng Yuan is always far away from others in his view of things, so he often takes preventive measures so that he can be invincible.


    Most practitioners know about the coming of super animal tide.


    But most of them don''t take it seriously and don''t think it has much to do with themselves.


    Only a few wise people understand that the super animal tide is very terrible, and the whole cultivation world is hard to resist, so we must deal with it in advance.


    Once they can''t resist it, then the whole world of cultivation will be finished. At that time, the ferocious monsters will rule the whole world, and the fate of all the practitioners will become very miserable.


    Therefore, in order not to hurt his relatives and friends, Zheng Yuan had to eliminate the super beast tide.


    In order to meet the super beast tide, Zheng Yuan established his own power as soon as he had the opportunity, so that he could command and form a strong cohesive force.


    Although the super animal tide is terrible, the power of Xiuzhen world can not be underestimated.


    The strong in the realm of cultivation are like clouds, but their power is scattered, just like loose sand, and they can''t form good attack power.


    But as long as there is a unified command, condensed into a fist, gathered into a rope, then the super beast tide can be completely suppressed.


    Xiaorou and yu''er don''t know the real purpose of Zheng Yuan''s coming back. Hearing that he will come back, they can''t help cheering: "great."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s try the teleportation array now and get familiar with the environment there. It''s more convenient for us to escape."


    Xiao Rou and Yu Er nodded and agreed.


    Zheng Yuan stepped forward to launch the transmission array, and then jumped in first.


    Xiaorou and yu''er hold the jade medal, followed by them.


    Before long, Zheng Yuan and his three friends came to the valley one million miles away.


    Xiaorou said interestingly: "the teleportation array is fun. You can go to another place in the blink of an eye."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if it''s not for the limited level, I would like to arrange a large transmission array on Tiandi island to connect with all continents, so that I can come at any time."


    Xiaorou can''t help looking forward to it: "in that case, my elder martial sister and I can go to all continents. Well, I''ve always wanted to go shopping in nanzhouyu, but Shifu didn''t allow me to. He said that it was too dangerous to cross the sea of blood, and I would die. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s really dangerous to cross the sea of blood. Many powerful people can''t do it."


    After a tour in the small valley, Zheng Yuan led them to the outside of the valley to familiarize them with the situation nearby, so that they would not be in a hurry.


    After that, they returned to the city of heaven and earth.


    Zheng Yuan and his two daughters sat down at a stone table in the backyard.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "fish, xiaorou, let''s make a plan to take part in the crazy shooting meeting."


    Fish and xiaorou nodded: "OK."


    "Yu''er and I went to the shooting party together, and xiaorou stayed at home to take care of them," Zheng said


    The two women agreed without much thought.


    Zheng Yuan said: "however, fish, you can''t go like this. You have to dress up as a man."


    Fish to interest: "women disguise as men?"? It seems interesting. No problem


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "it''s easy to see a woman disguised as a man, so it''s necessary to become a real man."


    Fish frowned: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are teasing me. I''m a woman. How can I become a real man?"


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a strange smile, and then he changed into a fish.


    "Fish said:" look how confident you say this, ah, you have the ability to become a real woman to show you


    She and xiaorou did not notice that Zheng Yuan had changed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ve changed. Don''t you see that? Ha ha."


    "Well, how can that be?"


    Yu''er and Xiao Rou find that Zheng Yuan has really become a woman, and she has also become a fish.


    For a moment, they felt unbelievable, because Zheng Yuan said that change would change, and they didn''t notice from beginning to end.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "as I said, nothing in the world is impossible."The fish asked curiously: "brother Zheng Yuan, what kind of transfiguration device are you wearing now? So it''s not really becoming a woman, it''s just make-up. "


    Zheng Yuan stood up and opened his arms: "I am a real woman now."


    Now her voice has become like a fish.


    Although yu''er and xiaorou feel amazing, they still don''t believe that Zheng Yuan has become a real woman, so they get up and step forward, feeling and pinching on Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Xiaorou puts her hand into Zheng Yuan''s collar and caresses her.


    Finally, they finally determined that Zheng Yuan had really become a woman. For a moment, they felt incredible.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you have become a woman. How did you do that?" Fish and xiaorou asked curiously.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s body turned, he changed back to his original face and said with a smile, "this is the legendary transfiguration."


    Yu Er and Xiao Rou suddenly get up and praise: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so evil. You know everything."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "do you want to learn? So you can be a man at any time. "


    Yu''er and xiaorou have long wanted to learn, so Wen Yan starts: "I want to."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. He said the formula of becoming a treasure.


    Both yu''er and Xiao Rou are very smart. They memorize them very quickly and understand more than half of them.


    Zheng Yuan asked them to practice on their own. If they didn''t understand, they would ask him again.


    The two girls agreed and went back to their rooms to practice.


    But Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, so he took the tea set to make tea.


    About three hours later, a tall, handsome young man in blue came over.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "fish, how can you master it so quickly?"


    He thought it would take them at least a day to change.


    It seems that demon cultivation has great talent in magic.


    It was the fish who came. She tooted: "it''s not fun. I recognized you so quickly. I thought you would treat me as xiaorou."


    After a pause, she couldn''t help asking, "brother Zheng Yuan, how can you recognize me at the first sight?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "fish, your transformation is not thorough enough. Although you have changed your body, your breath has not changed much."


    Fish suddenly up: "so it is, I now go to a good practice, next time will not let you recognize."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''ll wait and see."

 Chapter 1452

    After Yu Er went back to his room to practice transfiguration, Zheng Yuan began to think while drinking tea.


    It''s a bit ominous to take part in the crazy shooting meeting with his current strength, because there are too many immortal strong people there.


    Although he has the ability to cross the level of challenge, but in the face of the immortal strong is also powerless.


    Because Xianhua strongman randomly releases a domain, it will make him unable to move, and he will be captured.


    So you have to get to Chengding.


    Even if you reach Chengding, you may not be able to kill the strong immortal.


    However, as long as you have a good chance to play sneak attack, you still have a chance to do it.


    In this way, there will be no fighting back.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to attack Chengding so quickly.


    After all, it was not long before he reached the end of the great calamity, and the fire was not enough. Now he was in such a hurry to attack Chengding. His foundation was unstable, and he was easily disturbed by demons, so he fell in the thunder.


    But now, in order to escape from Tiandi island safely, he has to be desperate.


    Of course, he is not reckless, because he doesn''t care about demons and thunder robbers.


    So even in the heat and unstable foundation, he still has at least 70% chance to advance to Chengding.


    After such a thought, Zheng Yuan made up his mind to make a full impact on Chengding before the crazy shooting meeting.


    However, the shooting will be held tomorrow evening.


    In other words, he only has more than one day to use.


    For others, it''s absolutely impossible to get through the thunder and get promoted to Chengding in one day.


    Zheng Yuan is not worried about anything, because he has Tianji pill.


    Tianji Dan can provide him with enough spiritual power to attack Chengding.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He drank the tea in the cup, and then got up and came to the transmission array.


    Zheng Yuan came to the small valley again through the teleportation array.


    After that, he left the small valley and went deep into the mountains.


    He wanted to find a place with plenty of aura in the mountains where no one was.


    After all, he made too much noise from the robbery. If he was not careful, he would attract the attention of the immortal strong.


    It took only half a day for Zheng Yuan to find a big valley with good aura.


    Without hesitation, he set up a forbidden and hiding array at the entrance of the valley to completely hide the whole valley.


    Then, he came to the center of the valley, took out the fifth of the high-level spirit pulse from the chaotic inner world, and set up a spirit gathering array nearby.


    As for killing array, defending array and storing thunder array, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to arrange them.


    Because after the catastrophe, his body can bear more thunder.


    So it''s too wasteful to use killing array to resist.


    Then he took out the Ruyi Zijin stove.


    He now plans to refine the necessary elixir Tianding pill.


    Tianding pill is an eight level pill which is infinitely close to the Ninth level, and it is also the most difficult to refine.


    So even though Zheng Yuan was already an experienced alchemist of level 8, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Because he has only one portion of Tianding pill. Once the refining fails, it will fall short.


    Of course, he doesn''t have any psychological pressure.


    He has enough confidence to refine the Tianding pill. As long as he is careful, he will never make mistakes.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He took out the medicinal materials of Tianding pill and put them into Ruyi Zijin stove. Then he released Tianyu Ziyan to refine.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining the Tianding pill.


    Eight Grand dans in all.


    Zheng Yuan put away all the things, such as the Dan stove, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he took out a Tianji Dan and ate it.


    Soon, Tianji Dan turned into endless spiritual power and flowed to the major meridians in Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He tried his best to absorb the aura around him and the spirit power of Tianji pill.


    In the blink of an eye, five hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    He quickly took out the Tianding pill and ate it.Soon, another six hours passed.


    Suddenly, a big blood red thick cloud gathered above the valley, completely enveloping the area.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the thunder robbery was coming.


    However, he still sat on the ground without moving.


    After a while, I saw nine big thunder which was as strong as a man''s thigh.


    For a moment, the whole valley shook violently as if it was still in the future.


    The snakes, ants and other animals in the valley are scared to hide in the cave and shiver.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine black giant thunder all hit Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not cause any damage, even a little pain.


    Zheng Yuan immediately absorbed them completely.


    Soon, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, and the eighth waves of lightning struck one after another.


    Zheng Yuan easily coped with the first seven lightning strikes.


    The eighth wave of lightning took a lot of effort, but there was no danger.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not relax.


    He knew that there were nine waves of robbery by tripod thunder, and the last one was terrible, ten times more fierce than the sum of the first eight waves, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Of course, he won''t be afraid.


    After a while, the ninth wave of thunder finally came down. There were 576 black thunder.


    Zheng Yuan could not help sighing: "why my thunder robbery is always so terrible."


    It should be noted that the general practitioners only have 288 lightning strikes when they hijack the ninth wave by tripod thunder.


    He''s not only doubled, but he''s a hundred times more powerful.


    If it is other people, even the immortal strong, in the face of such a terrible thunderstorm, it is bound to fall.


    In this world, only Zheng Yuan, a demon, can resist this kind of thunder robbery.


    In the blink of an eye, 576 black giant thunder bombarded Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s level 8 real clothes were smashed.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s hair all upside down, his skin all split, and his blood came out.


    However, he is now too lazy to pay attention to these, trying to absorb the thunder energy into the body.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    It turned out that because there were too many and too strong Lei Neng, Zheng Yuan couldn''t suppress it for a while, and his organs and meridians suffered a lot of damage.


    Fortunately, at the time of the disaster, his meridians and organs were baptized by Lei Yuan and became extremely strong. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured and dying.


    Zheng Yuan was not afraid of this, biting his teeth and enduring the pain, and continued to transform and absorb thunder energy.


    After four hours, Zheng Yuan finally transformed and absorbed all the thunder energy.

 Chapter 1453

    When Zheng Yuan absorbed all the thunder energy, a warm air gushed out of the Dantian, just like running water, and all over his body.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable comfort.


    Slowly and slowly, Zheng Yuan''s organs and meridians injured by Lei Neng were repaired.


    Immediately after that, his meridians and organs became bigger and stronger.


    After a week of real Qi flowing and returning to Dantian, Zheng Yuan felt his whole body''s power soared rapidly.


    That feeling was so cool that I couldn''t help looking up to the sky and let out a long roar.


    He succeeded in reaching the Chengding level.


    His skin recovered completely in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, stood up, and withdrew the spirit gathering array.


    At this time, he found that the fifth of the high-level spiritual pulse had used up half of it.


    Zheng Yuan took it back to the chaotic inner world, and then left the small valley.


    He knew that the noise he had just made was too loud. The strong immortal in Tiandi city must have noticed it. He can''t say that he has come here now.


    Although, he is not afraid of the immortal now.


    But I don''t want to be the target of public criticism for the moment, so I can''t be found that my promotion is so terrible.


    Otherwise, all the strong men in Tiandi city will go after him regardless.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care to put on his clothes and went back to the valley as fast as he could


    After that, he took out the materials and RE refined a set of level 8 real clothes to wear on his body.


    Then he returned to the house through the teleport.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, are you back?"


    Just then, two young men''s voices rang out in the outer courtyard.


    Then, I saw two very handsome young men in white scholar clothes came to the backyard together.


    Needless to say, they must have been changed by fish and xiaorou.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and praised them: "it''s not bad. In such a short period of time, I have completely mastered the art of transfiguration."


    The two handsome youths blinked and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, guess who we are fish and who we are xiaorou."


    "The fish on the right and xiaorou on the left," Zheng Yuan said


    "It''s not fun at all. How can you guess we''re coming? And without hesitation, hasn''t our breath changed? " Two women a little frustrated asked.


    Then they changed back to their own appearance.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan had guessed, xiaorou stood on the left and Youyu on the right.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, you have become very good. No one else will find out."


    "How can you find out?" The fish asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "because I have eyes, no matter how perfect you become, I can see it."


    That''s why he said the golden eye is the eternal magic eye.


    Xiaorou praised: "brother Zhengyuan, I found that you are so powerful in all aspects."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    Fish asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, where did you go yesterday? Xiaorou and I thought you were abducted. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ve always been the only one who can abduct others. Who can abduct me?"


    Fish disdain way: "originally you run to abduct ignorant girl, no wonder always don''t come back to spend the night."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "fish, you are really smart. You have found this way. Well, I''ve been working all night last night. I''m so tired. Now I have to go back to my room and have a good sleep. "


    He said, and went to his room.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night.


    The wildly anticipated shooting meeting has finally begun.


    The invitation ticket of crazy shooting meeting is not given to anyone. Anyone can get it, as long as you can afford enough top-quality spirit stone.


    You don''t need a lot of high-quality spirit stones for the invitation ticket of the crazy shooting meeting. It''s only 5000.


    However, most of the practitioners were turned away.


    Most of the practitioners, let alone five thousand of the best spirit stones, can''t even have one thousand.It was held in the center of the largest venue in Tiandi city.


    When Zheng Yuan came to the center with the fish who had changed into a man, he saw that the outside was full of people.


    However, most of them are of low self-cultivation. They just come to watch the fun.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er came to the gate of the meeting hall together and bought the invitation ticket.


    The coupons were sold by two pretty girls in their twenties.


    "Sir, what kind of invitation tickets do you want to buy? Ordinary invitation coupon, 5000 top quality spirit stone; The first three rows are 10000 top-quality spirit stones; A luxury box with 30000 top-quality spirit stones can bring two companions. " A big eyed girl very friendly introduction.


    "Give me a luxury box," Zheng Yuan said without much thought


    The best spirit stone is very precious. It''s a waste to order a box for 30000 yuan.


    But Zheng Yuan for convenience, let the fish can have the opportunity to take the younger martial sister to escape, so only bear to waste.


    As he said this, he took out a primary space ring with 30000 top quality spirit stones and handed it over.


    The two girls who sold the coupons immediately looked respectful.


    The girl with big eyes handed Zheng Yuan a golden invitation ticket and clapped her hands three times.


    Soon, an 18-year-old girl with more beautiful appearance came out.


    The girl respectfully gave Zheng Yuan and Yu Er a gift: "two elders, please follow me."


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er didn''t think much, so they followed the girl into the meeting.


    The center is 90 degree fan-shaped, very spacious, seats are ladder shaped, a total of 10 rows, can accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    After a while, the girl led Zheng Yuan and Yu Er to a big box.


    There are not only comfortable tables and chairs, but also Lingcha, lingguo and cakes.


    The girl poured out a cup of steaming spirit tea for Zheng Yuan and Yu Er, and then opened the monitoring array in the box, so that the whole scene of the meeting hall outside could be clearly seen.


    Then, she stepped aside.


    Zheng Yuan said, "little girl, we don''t need your service. You can leave."


    The girl was very obedient and agreed to leave the box.


    The fish sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, although this box is extremely luxurious, it''s not worth spending 30000 pieces of the best spirit stone. I feel it''s too wasteful."


    "It''s really not worth it, but only in this way can you and your younger martial sister leave safely," Zheng Yuan said


    The fish was moved and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you. In order to save my younger martial sister, you wasted so many spirit stones."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Who calls us friends? It''s natural for friends to help each other, so you don''t have any psychological pressure."


    Yu Er didn''t say anything more, because she knew that nothing she said could repay Zheng Yuan''s kindness.


    She secretly plans to have a chance in the future. She must do something for Zheng Yuan and repay him well.

 Chapter 1454

    About an hour later, the shooting session officially started.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er are sitting at the table, drinking spirit tea while watching the scene in the venue through the monitoring array.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of practitioners sitting in the stair seats in the meeting hall.


    The accomplishments of these practitioners are very good. The weakest one is Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. Most of them are strong ones above congealed body.


    However, none of the strong immortals have been seen.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no immortal strong people to participate.


    Immortal strong will never miss the crazy shooting.


    It''s just that the immortals are very concerned about face, so they won''t sit with these ordinary practitioners, they will choose the box.


    At this time, I saw a 30 or so, wearing a long black skirt, beautiful woman came to the auction table.


    She glanced at the audience with a pair of talking eyes, and then said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Danfei. I''m still in charge of this crazy shooting session. This time, I''ve been in charge of three sessions, so the friends who participated in the previous two sessions must have known me."


    "With the efforts of all of us, the previous two sessions of crazy shooting have all ended successfully. I hope there will be a breakthrough this year. I believe that this year''s auction will be better than the exchanges, because our No.1 auction has collected many precious treasures, among which there are many surprises, which will make you crazy. "


    "Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. Now the crazy auction is officially starting. The first auction is a piece of jade tapir skin. The jade tapir skin is extremely tough and is the best material for making real clothes. The real clothes made from jade tapir skin have not only strong defense ability, but also the effect of beautifying skin and activating blood circulation. They are extremely precious. The starting price of the auction is 5000 top-quality spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 1000 top-quality spirit stones each time. "


    As soon as Danfei''s words were heard, a maid in a long red dress came out from the backstage with a jade box on a tray and went straight to the auction table.


    Danfei opened the jade box and took out a piece of skin as smooth as jade.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    The jade tapir skin of Wannian also has a very big effect, that is, it can be used to refine varactor.


    It can not only change people''s appearance completely, but also hide people''s real breath and accomplishments.


    Only the refining method is unique and difficult, so few people know its hidden characteristics.


    He was worried that after taking pictures of Yu Er''s younger martial sister, he didn''t know how to send her back safely.


    Because, once he captures the mermaid, he will immediately become the target of public criticism. Everyone will put the divine consciousness in his box, and then every move will be concerned. It is difficult to leave quietly.


    But now with this jade tapir skin, he can make a perfect mask for yu''er''s younger martial sister, and then he can let yu''er leave with her unconsciously.


    Therefore, he wants to make a decision on this jade tapir skin.


    "Six thousand best spirit stones." It was soon snapped.


    "Seven thousand best spirit stones."


    "Ten thousand best spirit stones."


    "Thirty thousand top quality spirit stones." Just then, Zheng Yuan called out.


    Now it''s just the first product to be shot, and it''s not a very moving product. Everyone''s performance is not very enthusiastic. It''s just a few people sitting in the public position who increase the price by one or two thousand. So Zheng Yuan immediately promoted 20000 top-quality Lingshi, which immediately shocked many people.


    Originally, they were all wondering which guy had the best spirit stone, and there was no place to spend, so they would take such a picture.


    But when he noticed that the person who was bidding was sitting in the box, he was immediately relieved.


    In the crazy shooting meeting, those who can sit up in the box are all real local tyrants.


    Local tyrants are rich and willful, so it''s normal to raise prices no matter how much.


    So for a while, no one was snapping again.


    First of all, it''s no doubt a waste of time to compete with local tyrants.


    Secondly, those who can afford to sit in the box are either tough on the back or have high accomplishments. No one can afford to be provoked.


    "Once for 30000 top-quality spirit stones, twice for 30000 top-quality spirit stones, and three times for 30000 top-quality spirit stones."


    Danfei yelled three times in a row, and when he saw that there was no one to bid again, he knocked down the hammer.


    "The first products of this shooting party will be obtained by the VIP in box 3."Soon, the attendant in the red skirt carried the jade tapir skin into Zheng Yuan''s box.


    Zheng Yuan took out a storage bag containing 30000 top-quality spirit stones and gave it to the waiter. Then he took over the jade box containing 10000 year old jade tapir skin and completed the transaction.


    When the waiter left, the fish took out Wannian jade tapir skin from the jade box and looked at it. He praised it: "what a beautiful animal skin. It must be very beautiful to make real clothes."


    Then, she looked at Zheng Yuan and asked curiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, what do you do with this jade tapir skin? Is it used to refine real clothes? "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s for refining varactor."


    Yu Er was quite surprised: "can Wannian jade tapir skin be used to refine varactor? How come I''ve never heard of this feature? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "the concealment effect of Wannian jade tapir skin is not known by everyone. If everyone knows, I won''t spend so many top-quality spirit stones to capture it."


    If other people know that the jade tapir skin he captured is used to refine the mask, they will not be able to let yu''er and his younger martial sister leave safely later.


    Because they noticed that there were two people leaving from the box, they would have doubts, and then secretly monitored them. Once they found that the mermaid had changed its capacity, they would immediately seize it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out some auxiliary medicinal materials and refined them together with Wannian yutapir skin.


    It only took about 15 minutes for Zheng Yuan to refine the jade tapir mask.


    After that, he put the mask on his face, and then he got lucky and changed his mind into xiaorou''s.


    As like as two peas or a little bit, the fish looked at the same appearance and temperament. They could not help but sigh: "the brother of Zheng Yuan, the jade mask is really amazing. It''s almost like the transformation."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, otherwise I would not have spent so much effort on it."


    He said and took off the mask.


    Fish thought of something, suddenly said: "brother Zhengyuan, I understand, you refine this jade tapir mask to make xiaonuan change his appearance, and then leave the crazy shooting meeting with me unconsciously?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, after taking pictures of jiuzhuan xuezhudan and xiaonuan, let her change into the appearance of a box attendant, so that she can hide from everyone."


    The fish praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so clever that you have come up with such a wonderful way."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "now go and call the waiter in. Explain to her later and give her a considerable tip. You will promise to help us."


    The fish nodded and asked the attendant outside to enter the box.

 Chapter 1455

    After the waitress came in, Zheng Yuan looked at her and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The waitress saluted, "my name is Xiaocao."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaocao, the name is very interesting, Qingqing riverside grass."


    He said, took out a storage bag containing 100000 top-grade spirit stone and handed it to him: "Xiaocao, if I give you this top-grade spirit stone, it will be your tip."


    Although the value of top-grade spirit stone is far less than that of top-grade spirit stone, it is also very valuable for ordinary people, not to mention 100000 top-grade spirit stone, so it can be said to be a small fortune.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those who build the foundation can have a hundred thousand top-quality spirit stones, and they can live a lifetime without food and clothing.


    Xiaocao wanted to take it, but when her divine consciousness noticed that it was a top-grade stone, she quickly waved her hand and said, "master, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Zheng Yuan found the grass very kind.


    If other people who practice Qi see that someone has given them a hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones, they will be too happy to find the north.


    But the grass felt sorry.


    For the kind people, whether male or female, Zheng Yuan has always been very good.


    He thrust the storage bag into her hand and said, "Xiaocao, we have something to trouble you later, so take it with ease."


    Xiaocao asked, "master, what do you want Xiaocao to do? As long as it''s part of the job, grass will help, so you don''t need to tip


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s your duty. You just have to stay here all the time."


    Xiaocao is dubious and full of doubts. She doesn''t know what Zheng Yuan wants to do, but she is familiar with the rules and doesn''t ask much.


    However, her heart is very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan just gave her a hundred thousand top grade stone, which just solved her family''s difficulties.


    Her mother was ill, and the family had a lot of foreign debts, and almost sold the house.


    With this 100000 high-quality spirit stone, we can not only pay off the debt easily, but also invite the best doctor to buy the best medicine to treat our mother.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan indirectly came to her mother''s death.


    Therefore, she secretly vowed that no matter what Zheng Yuan wanted to do, he would do his best.


    Zheng Yuan opened a chair, said: "grass, come and sit down."


    Xiaocao waved his hand in a hurry and said, "master, I''m just a servant. I can''t sit casually, or I''ll be punished."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK. I told you to sit. You won''t be punished. If you don''t listen to the guests, you will be punished."


    Xiaocao could see that Zheng Yuan was not frightening himself, but thinking about himself. He said with a smile, "I understand."


    She said, and went to sit down beside the fish.


    The fish said, "grass, are you hungry? These fruits and pastries are just for you to eat. "


    She said, personally poured out a cup of tea for the grass.


    The grass nodded and said, "I''m a little hungry. Can I really eat it?"


    These days, in order to save money to buy medicine for her mother, she ate very little, often hungry, the whole person has lost several jin.


    The fish said with a smile, "of course it''s true. We seldom eat. You can eat as much as you like."


    "Can I take some home then?" Asked the grass.


    She wanted to pack the fruit for her mother and brother.


    After living for so many years, they haven''t eaten lingguo yet.


    Fish nodded: "of course, you can eat, the rest of the package back."


    Grass issued a burst of cheers: "thank you, master, you are so good."


    Zheng Yuan thought of something and asked, "Xiaocao, are you going to take it back to your family?"


    Little grass nodded and said, "yes, my family is poor, so there is not much food. Neither my mother nor my brother can eat enough."


    Fish a little sad way: "grass, your family is really poor."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaocao, your mother and brother must be very hungry now. You can take it back to them right away."


    "I''m at work now, so I can''t go back at will," grass said


    She really wanted to go back at once.Zheng Yuan said: "it''s OK. Just let the fish go back with you. At that time, they will go out to buy something. I believe they won''t stop them. Otherwise, I don''t know when the auction will end. When you take it back, they will be hungry. "


    The reason why he let the fish accompany Xiaocao to leave is to form an illusion for others. When xiaonuan is photographed, she will be changed into Xiaocao and the fish will leave together, and no one will doubt her.


    Xiaocao knew Zheng Yuan had a point, so she refused and nodded: "this is really not against the rules. Guests in the box can ask the waiter to do anything, but I feel very sorry to let Master Yu Er go for nothing."


    Fish is very straightforward way: "grass, nothing, I am worried about staying here a little stuffy, just can go out to breathe."


    Grass moved his eyes a little wet up: "you are so good, grass can not return."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaocao, you''re welcome. You depend on your friends when you go out, so there''s a reason to take care of each other."


    Fish said: "grass, you eat a little, and then we pack the rest back."


    The grass was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She nodded and took a piece of cake to eat.


    She was really hungry.


    This cake is very delicious. It''s the best food Xiaocao has ever eaten in her life.


    She didn''t expect that there would be such delicious cakes in the world. She couldn''t help praising, "it''s delicious."


    After eating two cakes and one fruit, Xiao Cao said, "I''m full."


    The fish said, "well, I''ll go back with you now."


    She said, putting the rest of the food into her own space ring.


    Grass grateful incomparable way: "thank you fish elder."


    "You''re welcome." So the fish took the golden invitation ticket from Zheng Yuan and left with Xiao Cao.


    Zheng Yuan stayed in the box alone and continued to participate in the crazy shooting meeting.


    Now the fourth item has been auctioned.


    The fourth item is a level 8 defense shield.


    For about a few practitioners, level 8 artifacts, especially defensive ones, are very rare, so they all want them.


    At the moment, the rush to shoot is very crazy. Dozens of practitioners are scrambling to shoot, and the price has been raised to 80000.


    Of course, it''s just the people who are sitting on the stairs, and none of the strong people in the box participate in it.


    People who have the ability to order boxes have a strong foundation, so they can''t see the level 8 real tools at all.


    Zheng Yuan also despised, so he was too lazy to bid.


    Idle and bored, Zheng Yuan quietly opened his mind and scanned the whole venue.


    In the auction, it is taboo to peep at others with divine sense. Once found, it will cause public indignation.


    But now Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention.


    He had to figure out in advance the strong people who came to the auction so that he could be prepared.


    What''s more, he doesn''t worry that others will find him peeping.


    Now his divine sense is so strong that even the immortal can''t feel it.


    As long as you are careful, you will be safe.

 Chapter 1456

    Zheng Yuan scanned all the people who were sitting on the stairs with his super divine sense.


    Among these people, the highest cultivation is just the perfection of the tripod, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    Then he swept to the box.


    He knew that the box was full of powerful men, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    This time, he let out the spinning consciousness.


    First of all, the ordinary divine consciousness is easy for the immortal to realize. Only by rotating the divine consciousness, can it come and go without trace.


    Secondly, each box is equipped with an extremely strong eight level prohibition system, so only the rotating divine consciousness can detect it.


    There are only 30 boxes in the whole auction hall, and there are people sitting in each box.


    However, not all the people sitting in the box are immortal.


    There are only twelve immortal strong men in all, most of whom are the perfect ones.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, he saw the crocodile maniac who had had conflicts before in box 8. It''s really a narrow road.


    However, even though he knew that the crocodile madman was the little master of the God crocodile castle, Zheng Yuan still didn''t take him seriously.


    This time, if the goods dare to be arrogant in front of him, they will be slaughtered.


    Crocodile maniac is not alone in the box, in addition to two beautiful girls, there is a 60 or so, gray haired old man.


    The old man kept his eyes shut.


    Zheng Yuan can see that he is a strong man of immortality.


    The old man never found Zheng Yuan peeping.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care much about him either.


    With his current strength, he may not be able to kill the early generation of Xianhua, but he can make them suffer a lot.


    Zheng Yuan is most concerned about the people sitting in box 30.


    It was an old man who looked like 70 years old. He was a crane haired boy, like a fairy.


    He gave Zheng Yuan an unfathomable feeling, because Zheng Yuan could not see his true cultivation.


    So Zheng Yuan guessed that the old man should be immortal and perfect.


    In front of the immortal perfect strong, Zheng Yuan did not dare to be careless.


    He tried to weaken the rotational consciousness.


    However, the old man was really extraordinary. He seemed to feel something was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and shot two sharp arrows in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan was startled and said: "the immortal is perfect, and the strong are really strong. They can detect my peeping so quickly."


    However, he did not take back the rotational consciousness immediately.


    At this time, the old man will find out if he suddenly takes back the rotating divine consciousness.


    He is slowly weakening the rotational consciousness, so that the old man may think it is an illusion.


    At the moment, the old man is trying his best to open up his divine consciousness to trace the people who peep at him.


    However, for a long time, he did not find any clue.


    He muttered to himself and sighed, "was that an illusion?"


    Then he shook his head and denied the idea, because it was almost impossible for such cultivation to produce illusion again.


    So the only possibility is that the man''s cultivation is far stronger than him.


    He guessed that the man was probably in the box, but his divine sense could not detect into the box, so he could not find out.


    However, he did not dare to underestimate it at all.


    He frowned and said, "it''s not only easy to avoid the capture of my divine sense, but also to sneak into the box. I''m afraid that man''s strength is infinitely close to the immortal. Alas, I didn''t expect that such a big talent could be attracted to a crazy shooting meeting. I think I''m the strongest man. It''s true that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and slowly took back the rotating divine consciousness.


    Finally, he could not help but let go: "it''s so dangerous, I almost offended an immortal perfect power."


    Although he didn''t care about Xianhua''s early strength, he really didn''t care about Xianhua''s perfect power.


    If he offends Xianhua''s perfect power, he won''t leave Tiandi City safely this evening.


    In front of Xianhua''s perfect power, he has no resistance at all.


    Zheng Yuan is no longer peeping, he already knows what he should know. Now he just needs to wait for the needed goods to come out.About half an hour later, fish and grass came back together.


    After they said hello to Zheng Yuan, they sat down and watched the auction through the monitoring array.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Just then, Danfei''s clear and sweet voice rang out


    "Now the commodity we are going to auction is a low-grade jiujue blood Pearl Pill. The magic effect of jiujue blood Pearl Pill must be clear to everyone. It has incomparable healing ability and is also the only holy medicine in the realm of immortality. It is very valuable."


    "The starting price of the low-grade jiujue blood Pearl Pill is 100000 top-grade spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 top-grade spirit stones each time."


    As soon as Danfei''s words were finished, a pretty girl waiter came out of the back desk with a very delicate jade box.


    Danfei took a small jade key and opened the jade box.


    There was a blood red pill as big as longan, shining with a faint golden light.


    Danfei will take up the jade box, so that everyone can see the nine turn blood pill inside.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill is the strongest healing pill in Xiuzhen world. No matter which realm is strong, it has strong effect, so everyone wants to have it.


    However, most of the practitioners sitting on the stairs soon sighed.


    Because they know that the strong pill like jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill can''t be auctioned by themselves.


    The starting price of 100000 top-quality spirit stone alone has blocked most people out.


    Many people estimate that at least more than 800000 high-quality spirit stones can be sold.


    Most of the practitioners are said to be 800000, even 500000 top-quality spirit stones are hard to possess.


    Only people from big families and sects, as well as those who are strong in immortality, can possess more than one million of the best spirit stones.


    That is to say, jiuzhuan xuezhudan can only become the competition of the people in the box.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er''s eyes also brightened.


    They come back to participate in the crazy shooting meeting, in addition to saving xiaonuan, another purpose is to find jiuzhuan xuezhudan.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his arms and was ready to snap.


    He knew that those who sat in the box would not miss jiuzhuan xuezhudan, so the auction would be very fierce.


    Fish couldn''t help laughing: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you ready to fight? It''s moving your muscles and bones. "


    Grass see fish say interesting, can''t help puffing out a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s a fight, and it''s very fierce."

 Chapter 1457

    "One hundred and ten thousand best spirit stones."


    Soon someone quoted the price.


    However, it was not a strong man sitting in the box, but a strong man in his fifties sitting on the ladder.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand best spirit stones." It''s still the practitioners sitting outside.


    Generally, the people on the ladder seats are the first to take photos, and the strong ones in the box are the only ones who take photos from the back.


    Because the people sitting in the box are full of confidence, financial resources and strength, so they don''t worry about being robbed by others.


    In a short time, the best spirit stone was called to a high price of 250000.


    "Three hundred thousand." At this time, the crocodile madman in box 8 spoke.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand." The first one who asked for the price was the strong man who won''t let him shoot.


    Even in the face of the local tyrant in the box, he did not flinch at all. Obviously, he wanted jiuzhuan xuezhudan very much.


    At the same time, we can see that his wealth must be very rich.


    "An unsophisticated Chengding perfect person dares to rob things from my master. It''s very good. I''ll see how my master can play you. It''s three hundred and fifty thousand." Crocodile Madman''s domineering way.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t take yourself seriously when you book a box. Others are afraid of you, but my eagle is not afraid of you, 360000. " The old man was a little upset.


    "Four hundred thousand, I''ll play with you to the end, and see how many excellent spirit stones you have." The crocodile maniac raised the price to 400000 without hesitation.


    The old man didn''t dare to bid any more. He was depressed.


    He only carries more than 400000 top-quality spirit stones, so even if he wants to suppress the arrogance of the crocodile maniac, he can''t help it.


    "The people sitting in the box are really local tyrants. Every time they raise their prices, they are tens of thousands." The crowd began to marvel.


    Crocodile maniacs usually like to be worshipped by others, so I feel very proud at the moment.


    He sent out a burst of laughter: "the things that my young master likes never give up. If you dare to rob things from me, my young master will knock him down with a spirit stone, ha ha."


    The arrogance and arrogance can''t wait to be released.


    Although a lot of people on the scene were upset, they didn''t dare to say anything more. Although they didn''t know the real background of the crocodile maniac now, from his tone, he must be very backstage, so they didn''t dare to make trouble casually.


    "Four hundred thousand times, four hundred thousand twice, four hundred and thirty thousand..." Danfei called.


    However, before the last word could be uttered, a middle-aged man sitting in box 6 made a loud offer: "four hundred thousand."


    "I''m not timid. I dare to compete with you. It''s very good. I''ll play with you slowly. It''s 450000. I''ll see how long you can last." The crocodile maniac felt a little annoyed.


    "It''s just a second generation ancestor. I dare to be arrogant in front of feitianlong. I don''t know what to do. It''s 460000." The middle-aged man in box 6 was full of disdain.


    Crocodile madman even more disdain: "I said who dares to be arrogant in front of my crocodile madman, it is you feitianlong. I know you are a strong man of immortality. However, in front of others, you may be arrogant. But in front of our God crocodile castle, you are just a poor man. If you annoy me, you will never be able to stand in the island of heaven and earth again. "


    "What, you are the crazy man who is the main crocodile in the God crocodile castle?" The voice of the middle-aged man in box 6 was full of shock.


    Shencrocodile castle is one of the four major forces in Tiandi island. Even in the early days of Xianhua, the great power did not dare to provoke.


    Because the Lord of shenalligator castle is the great power in the later period of immortalization. The three elders are all strong in the middle period of immortalization, and there are many strong in the early period of immortalization.


    "Crocodile madman sneered:" know afraid of it


    "I have a little friendship with elder Pang er. In his face, I won''t rob you of the nine turn blood bead pill." The way of flying dragon is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Although he spoke with great momentum, people with a clear eye could see that he was afraid of the crocodile castle.


    But no one laughed at him.


    In Tiandi Island, it''s normal to be afraid of the four forces.


    Therefore, as long as you are smart, you will not offend the God alligator castle for a low-level nine turn blood Pearl Pill.


    Most of the other people have the same idea. For a while, no one will bid any more."It turns out that he is the young master of the divine alligator castle. No wonder he is so domineering." The crowd began to marvel.


    At the same time, they also feel a little lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t ridicule crocodile maniacs before, otherwise they would be in bad luck now.


    The crocodile madman once again laughed wildly: "as I said, as long as the thing my young master likes, no one can take it. It''s 470000. This low-grade nine turn blood Pearl Pill belongs to my young master."


    "Four hundred and eighty thousand." Just then, an untimely young man''s voice rang.


    Needless to say, it''s Zheng Yuan who is bidding now.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to rob things from our young master. Good, very good, very good." The way the crocodile maniac gnashes his teeth.


    Anyone can see that he is very angry now.


    Crocodile maniac is really a little mad now. Originally, he thought that no one would dare to take photos with him again, but he didn''t kill another Cheng Yaojin. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his family at all.


    Those who dare not put him in the eye must die without a burial place.


    "I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to offend the young Castle master. Didn''t he know the horror of the crocodile castle at all? You''ve got a lot of guts


    "Haha, it''s interesting. No one grabs photos. It''s called a crazy shooting meeting."


    "I suspect that guy is just a rookie who just came to our heaven and Earth Island. I don''t know the strength of shencrocodile castle, so he dares to contradict Shaobao''s lead singer."


    All the people who eat melons are talking about it with great interest.


    Dan Fei, the host, looked at all Zheng Yuan''s boxes and praised: "good job, brother."


    She originally thought that no one would dare to compete with the crocodile maniac again, so jiuzhuan xuezhudan could only sell 470000 top-quality Lingshi, which far reached the stipulated price.


    If we can''t reach the ideal price, it means that the auction of this commodity has failed.


    If the commodity auction fails, it is the fault of the host, and she will be punished at that time, and the next auction can no longer be hosted by her.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s participation will double the price of low-grade jiuzhuan xuezhudan, and maybe it will reach the stipulated price by then.


    So for a moment, Danfei was very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "crocodile madman, you don''t have to be forced here any more. If you want to use jiuzhuan xuezhudan, you should rely on your own ability."


    "It''s you, boy. I finally let my young master find you. It''s really hard to find a way out. I let you escape last time. Today, you can still escape the palm of my hand. " Crocodile madman finally recognized him from Zheng Yuan''s voice.

 Chapter 1458

    Zheng Yuan was not surprised to see the crocodile madman recognize himself.


    He looked at box 8 through the monitoring of falian and said with a smile: "the crocodile is crazy. I have a good memory. After more than a year, I can still remember me. I really admire it. It''s really worthy of being the young master of shencrocodile castle."


    Fish was a little surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you know this crocodile maniac?"


    Zheng origin head way: "yes, before pretending to force in front of me, I beat into a bear."


    The fish said with a smile, "isn''t that going to be a bear crocodile?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "it should be Xiong Er Cai, the second product."


    "Ha ha, Xiong Er, this name is very interesting. We''ll call him Xiong Er later." The way of the fish laughing.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t monitor the sound shield in the array, so all their voices were sent out.


    When people heard Zheng Yuan and Yu Er making fun of crocodile maniacs, they felt very exciting.


    Some people who hate crocodile maniacs secretly praise Zheng Yuan. At the same time, they look at box 8 and cry out: "bear two."


    The moment they call crocodile madman bear two is like giving themselves a breath.


    They''re going to call it that in the future.


    Crocodile madman is so angry that all the pores of his body are about to burst into fire.


    The most annoying thing in his life is that others make fun of him by giving him a nickname. He feels that he has no face.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan''s box, gritting his teeth, and said, "I''m just a robber. I dare to be so arrogant in front of my young master. If I let you leave Tiandi city alive tonight, I''ll give you my surname."


    He still thinks that Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments are the same as a year ago.


    But no wonder he did.


    No matter who can not think that someone can be promoted from the great disaster cultivation to Chengding in one year.


    Let alone a year, even a decade is unimaginable.


    It takes at least 100 years, or even thousands of years, for most practitioners to get promoted from the great calamity to Chengding.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "Xiong Er, don''t talk big, be careful to flash your tongue."


    "Son of a bitch, my young master must crush you ten thousand times." The crocodile madman barked like a mad dog, ready to bite.


    Most of the people on the scene saw that Zheng Yuan, such a man of great calamity, had not yet put the crocodile madman in his eyes. It was amazing.


    Some admire Zheng Yuan''s courage.


    Most people feel that Zheng Yuan is too much for himself.


    Most people in this world have a kind of enslavement mentality. They think that the weak must submit to the strong, or they will be rebellious.


    "This boy is not afraid of death at all. He''s just a robber. He dares to challenge the young Castle master again and again."


    "Yes, he should have never suffered any hardship, so he would be so arrogant. When he saw the horror of the crocodile castle, he would regret all his life."


    "Ha ha, after the crazy shooting meeting, see how he died."


    Most people who eat melons are looking forward to Zheng Yuan''s bad luck.


    "Four hundred and eighty thousand times, four hundred and eighty thousand times, four hundred and eighty thousand..." at this moment, Danfei yelled.


    Crocodile madman quickly stopped fighting with Zheng Yuan and yelled: "500000."


    Although he wanted to kill Zheng Yuan immediately, he knew that it was not the right time, because it was very serious to do anything at the crazy shooting meeting.


    Although they are strong, auction No. 1 is even more terrifying.


    Therefore, he plans to auction first, completely suppress Zheng Yuan, and it''s not too late to clean up afterwards.


    "600000." Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan raised the price by 100000 yuan.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time with this crocodile maniac, so he planned to use the best spirit stone to smash the crocodile maniac, and simply snap the jiuzhuan blood Pearl Pill.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan suddenly increased the price by 100000 yuan, which was more than his own, the crocodile madman suddenly felt that he had been beaten in the face and became angry.


    Almost without hesitation, he roared, "700000."


    "Nine hundred thousand." Zheng Yuan is rich and willful now.


    Of course, he''s not blind.He knew that only in this way could the confidence of the crocodile maniac be completely destroyed, and his arrogance be suppressed. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long it would take to bid 10000 yuan.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had increased the price by 200000 this time, the whole auction hall was a sensation.


    Because it''s the first time they''ve met someone who''s crazy about bidding.


    Before that, it would be very fierce to raise the price of 100000 top-quality spirit stones at a time.


    Now they finally see what a real local tyrant is.


    "Wow, that guy is really rich. No wonder he dares to book a box as long as he is a robber."


    "It''s really irritating that people are more than others. It''s just a person of great calamity who can have so many excellent spirit stones."


    "Well, money is cool. You can bid as much as you want. It''s really enviable."


    That Danfei was very happy.


    Because the stipulated auction price of jiuzhuan xuezhudan is only 800000 yuan, which has now completely exceeded.


    In this case, her position in No. 1 auction is more stable.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan''s box and said, "I thought he was just a low tiger. I didn''t expect that his family was so rich that even the crocodile maniacs could not resist him."


    The crocodile maniac roared hysterically: "asshole, you have a lot of top-quality spirit stones. You dare to force in front of our young master. Today, our young master will let you know the strength of our shenalligator castle. If you want to be arrogant in front of us, you are not qualified. Our young master will kill you with top-quality spirit stones today, 100..."


    However, before he could quote the final price, He was stiffly stopped by an old man''s voice: "madman, wait a minute."


    Then, there was no more sound in box 8.


    We all know that they have put the sound on the screen.


    Only Zheng Yuan''s rotational consciousness can be detected.


    The crocodile madman looked at the white old man sitting on his left hand and said, "Uncle Wang, why don''t you let me quote? Do you know that this will make me, and our God crocodile Castle lose face. People outside think that our God crocodile castle is afraid of that bad boy. "


    Uncle Wang said faintly: "madman, have you forgotten the main purpose of the castle master to let you come to the crazy shooting meeting this time? There are only two of the low nine turn blood pills in our God crocodile castle. Is it a crime to grab a head and break the blood here? Now that we''ve used up the best spirit stone for the sake of face, how can we still capture the mermaid? If we can''t capture the mermaid, how can we explain to the castle master? "

 Chapter 1459

    Crocodile madman was very angry, but when Uncle Wang said he couldn''t finish the task assigned by the castle master, he calmed down.


    Although he was extremely arrogant, he was very afraid of his father.


    Because although his father loved him very much, he was also very strict. If he could not finish what he told him, he would be punished severely.


    Therefore, he did not dare to argue with Uncle Wang any more.


    However, he was still a little unwilling: "Uncle Wang, that boy only has a million top-quality spirit stones at most, so we just need to bid a high price of 1.1 million, and he will give up. In this way, we will not damage the face of the crocodile castle, and will not affect the bidding of the mermaid. "


    Uncle Wang asked, "what if he has more than one million top-quality spirit stones? To say the least, even if you sell it for 1.1 million yuan, how can you capture the mermaid next? "


    "Uncle Wang, we don''t need to worry about this. My father gave us three million pieces of the best spirit stone. Even if it cost one million and one hundred thousand, there are almost two million. This is enough to capture the mermaid."


    "Well, you think too simply. It''s estimated that most people will come to the mermaid at this auction. I''m afraid they can''t get the best spirit stone without more than three million." Wang Shu sighed.


    Crocodile madman invincible way: "I think they dare not rob things with us."


    Uncle Wang said, "crazy people, we are not the only ones who come to take part in the crazy shooting meeting. Yaoyunmen and Yijue medicine pavilion are all present. They won''t give us any face."


    "But I can''t even snatch a bad one. I''m really not reconciled. I have no face to live on the island of heaven and earth in the future."


    "Crazy man, I can''t bear to make a big plan. It''s important. Let him be arrogant for a while, and it''s not too late to deal with him after the crazy shooting meeting. As you said, it''s just a piece of rubbish. Even if he has ten pairs of wings, he can''t fly out of the palm of our hand. "


    "Uncle Wang, I see."


    At this time, Danfei saw that no one was bidding, so she knocked down the hammer.


    "The low-grade jiuzhuan blood pill will be obtained by the distinguished guests in box 3."


    Soon, the waiter will nine turn blood bead Dan to Zheng Yuan''s box, and he completed the transaction.


    After the waiter left, the fish couldn''t help cheering: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s great. With this nine turn blood Pearl Pill, Laolao can finally be saved."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and gave the low blood Pearl Pill to the fish for safekeeping. He said, "you are ready now. When you save Xiao Nuan, you will leave quickly."


    The fish nodded and said, "I see."


    The auction will continue.


    The later the auction, the more valuable the items will be.


    However, none of the people in the box took part.


    The people sitting in the box have very high vision. They have never seen any treasures at ordinary times, so they are not attracted by everything.


    So they were all taken by the practitioners at the step position.


    Without the participation of the strong in the box, they will be more fierce and crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    Now the frenzied auction has been a complete climax, and the bidding voice rises one after another.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that Xiaocao was yawning. Knowing that she was sleepy, he said, "Xiaocao, you don''t have to serve us any more. If you are sleepy, go to bed and have a rest."


    Xiaocaohuai shook his head and said, "master, I''m not sleepy."


    As soon as she finished, she couldn''t help yawning again.


    Zheng Yuan and Yu Er laughed: "it''s not sleepy."


    The grass blushed with shame.


    Fish said: "grass, obedient, go to bed quickly, you are different from us, we can not sleep for a month."


    Grass no longer refused, nodded his head: "thank you, master, I understand."


    Zheng Yuan took out a primary space ring containing millions of intermediate spirit stones, building base pills, a lot of Qi training and building base pills, as well as some good skills, and handed it to him: "grass, this primary space ring is for you. It contains some cultivation resources. Later, you will work hard to achieve building base as soon as possible."


    A little surprise flashed in the grass''s eyes.


    All along, she is very envious of others to have space ring.


    But she knew that her ability was low, so she didn''t dare to ask for it.Originally, she thought that she might not get the space ring in her life.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan gave it to me now.


    She knew that as long as she had such a space ring and cultivation resources, her destiny would be changed.


    For a moment, she was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was her own rebirth parent.


    She took the primary space ring, while kneeling down to Zheng Yuan: "master, your kindness, grass can''t repay in this life, please accept my worship."


    Zheng Yuan came forward to hold her, not let her kneel down, soft voice way: "grass, all said, we take you as a friend, send you something is very normal thing. What''s more, it''s not a precious thing. We''re all in the way, so don''t be polite. "


    Grass eyes wet up, live so long, she still met like Zheng Yuan and fish so kind people do not forget to report.


    In the past, she always thought that God had no eyes and made their family so miserable. Now she knew that there were good people in the world.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, Master Yu Er, if you have anything to tell me in the future, Xiaocao will do her best and never frown."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaocao, actually we have something to trouble you."


    Xiaocaohi: "elder, if you have anything to say, as long as you can, xiaocaohi will go through fire and water."


    Now she is worried that she doesn''t know how to repay Zheng Yuan. Since she has something to help, it''s no better. It''s also a reward.


    She is such a kind person. If you don''t repay her kindness, you will feel uneasy.


    Zheng Yuan said the plan of saving xiaonuan.


    Grass is very straightforward way: "Zheng Yuan master, these are small things, grass will help."


    Zheng Yuan said: "good, Xiaocao. Now you can have a rest. From now on, you only need to be responsible for sleeping."


    "The grass understands." Grass nodded, went to a small jade bed in the box and lay down.


    Although she was a little excited now, she was so sleepy that she soon fell asleep.


    "After four hours of intense bidding, our auction is coming to an end. Now the next thing is the final auction of the final product on tonight''s show. Many people must have been looking forward to it." At this time, Danfei said out loud in a very emotional tone.


    The whole auction house was boiling up.


    Most people come to the shooting party just to see the final product.


    Because the final products of every crazy shooting meeting are amazing.

 Chapter 1460

    Zheng Yuan and yu''er were also spirited up.


    Because they know that xiaonuan is in the last few final products, so they are ready to take a snapshot.


    Just listen to Danfei continue to say: "well, nonsense I don''t say much, now ready to shoot to buy is one of the three finale products Mermaid, surprised not surprise, meaning not surprise, expect not."


    Most of the practitioners sitting on the steps responded excitedly: "very surprised, very unexpected, very looking forward to it."


    "Mermaid, it must be clear to everyone that it is a disciple of mermaid palace, one of the four forces of heaven and Earth Island. Mermaids are born with terrible Demon power. No matter how tough people are, their real bodies will turn into stones in an instant. "


    "The mermaid is not only used for appreciation, but also for double cultivation. Anyone who has double training with Mermaid can break through the bottleneck quickly with the help of his demon power


    Danfei went on to explain the role of mermaid.


    Fish disdained: "unscrupulous businessman, although the host said our mermaid''s magic effect, one point, and the most important point, has not been said, that is, not everyone can practice with us Mermaid. As long as we are willing, if we are forced, we will be eroded by the Demon power and turn into stones. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s of course. In business, we always report good news but not bad. We should enlarge the advantages and narrow the disadvantages as much as possible, otherwise, who will rush to shoot. I estimate that xiaonuan will be able to bid a high price of 3.4 million yuan for the best Lingshi. "


    The fish frowned: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you have enough top-quality spirit stones? It''s a pity that I have only one hundred thousand top-quality spirit stones on me. It doesn''t work. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, don''t worry, I still have more than four million top-quality spirit stones, enough."


    The fish exclaimed: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are a local tyrant. Our whole Mermaid palace only has three million top-quality spirit stones, but you own more than four million."


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, do you know what is black eating black?"


    The fish shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "if someone else comes to rob me, I have no reason not to rob you."


    The fish finally understood and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, I found that you are not a gentleman."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s a great loss to be a gentleman in this world."


    The fish nodded and said, "yes, so you can''t be a gentleman. Of course, you can''t be a fake gentleman."


    As soon as Danfei''s words were heard, a very tall and strong waitress came out from the backstage with a huge square object in one hand.


    The square object was covered with a black cloth, so we couldn''t see the true face of Lushan.


    But you can all guess that the mermaid was there.


    Soon, the stout woman went to the auction table and put down the square things.


    Danfei walked over and said with a smile, "everybody, the mermaid is in here."


    She said and pulled the black cloth down.


    For a moment, almost all the people present closed their eyes.


    They really deserve to be the strong ones who dominate the party, and they can still keep sober at this moment.


    They knew that the mermaid''s real body would turn to stone when they looked at it with their eyes, so they didn''t dare to look at it. They were ready to open their mind for a while to appreciate it.


    Danfei glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this mermaid''s Demon power has been suppressed by our drugs. It''s not only temporarily unable to change into an adult, but also unable to turn people into stone."


    The crowd was relieved and opened their eyes one after another.


    Compared with divinity, they like to see with their eyes.


    Because the picture you see is more intuitive and exciting.


    There was a red tailed Mermaid lying in a square crystal coffin about two meters round.


    The mermaid looked about eighteen years old. She was beautiful, smooth, white and plump.


    At the moment, she looked around in panic.


    Most of the people on the scene were obscene and kept walking on Xiao Nuan''s body.


    Generally, as long as they reach the level above the spirit, they are not close to women, but the mermaid makes them very interested, and some even have nosebleed.


    Alas, human beings are always full of curiosity.Fish through the box of the monitoring array, looking at xiaonuan in the crystal coffin, feel very angry: "bastard, they should treat xiaonuan like this."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "fish, don''t worry, we will save Xiao Nuan."


    The fish gratefully said, "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s all up to you."


    "Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. Now the shooting officially starts. The starting price of mermaid is 500000 top-quality Lingshi, and the increase should not be less than 50000 each time."


    With the sound of Danfei''s words, the practitioners sitting on the stairs scrambled to shoot.


    It turns out that many of them have rich family background, but at the beginning they didn''t have anything to absorb them, so they didn''t do it.


    Now the mermaid makes them excited, so how can they keep a low profile.


    Soon, the price of xiaonuan was raised to 800000 high-quality Lingshi.


    Sitting in box 8, the crocodile maniac looks at those people outside through the surveillance array. It''s like watching monkey play, with a disdain on his face: "a group of vulgar things even want to touch the mermaid. It''s really beyond his capacity."


    He couldn''t help shouting, "a million."


    As soon as his words came out, the whole auction hall became quiet. For a moment, no one offered any more.


    First, they are afraid of the strength of the crocodile castle.


    Secondly, they really don''t have so many top-quality spirit stones.


    Among them, the highest is only a million of the best spirit stones.


    So now we can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    "1.1 million." At this moment, someone in Box 9 called out the price.


    "1.15 million." Then the people in box 10 snapped.


    Now, it has become the battlefield of the strong in the box.


    The strong in the box snatched more fiercely and crazily.


    Soon, the price was raised to two million.


    After reaching two million, the number of people grabbing photos is less.


    This is also a very normal thing. Even for the strong immortal, few of them have more than two million top-quality spirit stones.


    "2.2 million." Suddenly the crocodile madman cried out.


    "2.3 million." It was an old man sitting in box one who was bidding.


    "Crocodile madman cold hum:" 2.4 million


    "Two and a half million." The old man in box one won''t let him.

 Chapter 1461

    Seeing the old man in box one tit for tat and not give in at all, the crocodile madman felt extremely unhappy.


    He held back his anger and said in a loud voice, "2.7 million."


    Now that he can use the three million top-quality spirit stone, he is not afraid of his head and feet at all. He tries to raise the price as much as possible to scare his opponent.


    "2.8 million." The old man in box one is very calm.


    The crocodile maniac was very upset. He snapped: "old man, it seems that you are going to fight against me in the end?"


    The old man in box one said with disdain: "crocodile madman, don''t be arrogant in front of me. Other people are afraid of your God crocodile castle. My demon cloud gate is not the same thing."


    Crocodile Madman''s face changed: "what, are you from yaoyunmen?"


    The old man in box one said, "yes, so take back your arrogance."


    People are looking forward to it.


    Yaoyunmen and shencrocodile castle are one of the four forces in Tiandi island. They have the same strength. They must be very wonderful.


    The crocodile madman recovered his calm and hummed coldly: "what if you are the man of demon Cloud Gate? This mermaid is going to be decided by the young master. He will never give it to others. Three million."


    "3.2 million." The old man in box one said slowly.


    The crocodile maniac had not enough top-quality spirit stones to shoot again. He was so angry that he shivered all over.


    If it is someone else, he may also use words to threaten, but in the face of the demon Cloud Gate, he is not a threat.


    So now I have to swallow my anger.


    However, he was not reconciled to the extreme.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the demon Cloud Gate would spend so many excellent spirit stones to shoot mermaids." Crocodile madman said hatefully.


    Uncle Wang frowned: "have they already solved the method of mermaid Demon power?"


    "I don''t know. Alas, my father only gave me three million of the best spirit stones. Now, we''ve been robbed by the demon Cloud Gate. We can only do it in vain. " Crocodile maniac a little dissatisfied with the way.


    Uncle Wang said: "the owner of the castle is also for the sake of the overall situation. Our whole God crocodile castle is only seven million top-quality spirit stones. Can''t we auction all of them for a mermaid? And the castle master didn''t expect that the demon Cloud Gate would fight so much, otherwise he would come to bid in person. "


    Crocodile maniac a little depressed way: "in a word, today is a wimp, can''t rob the demon cloud gate is also passable, even a robbery generation also can''t rob."


    At the thought of not being able to rob Zheng Yuan, he had an impulse to kill people.


    Uncle Wang comforted: "madman, don''t worry. After the shooting is over, we''ll take the boy back, and then we can torture him."


    Think of can torture Zheng Yuan, crocodile madman mood immediately changed a lot.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I must torture him to death. I must let him know what will happen if I offend my young master."


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand times, three hundred and twenty thousand times, three hundred and twenty thousand three..." Danfei saw that there was no one to take the picture again, so she called out.


    "Four million." Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang again.


    He likes to play the last blow best, and it''s a blow that doesn''t let the enemy have a little power to fight back.


    Suddenly, the whole auction house was boiling again.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was a local tyrant. He had spent 900000 yuan to shoot jiuzhuan xuezhudan before, but now he has spent 4000000 yuan to rob the mermaid.


    How many rare stones does he have?


    They wonder if he has tens of millions of the best spirit stones.


    It''s incredible that a sanxiu can have tens of millions of the best spirit stones.


    As we all know, sanxiu is very poor. They have no strength, no background, and rarely get good cultivation resources. If they can have 100000 top-quality spirit stones in their whole life, they are already burning incense and worshiping Buddha.


    Therefore, for a time, many people of low self-cultivation regarded Zheng Yuan as an idol.


    The old man in box one said coldly: "boy, you have many top-quality spirit stones."


    Anyone can see that he hates Zheng Yuan very much now.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "still can."


    The old man didn''t offer any more. Obviously, there aren''t so many excellent spirit stones.


    Crocodile madman feel uncomfortable to the extreme, hate the way: "hateful, this boy in the end where to get so many best spirit stone."Uncle Wang said with a smile, "madman, we should be happy now."


    Crocodile madman stuffy way: "what good happy."


    Uncle Wang said: "if the mermaid falls into the hands of the demon Cloud Gate, then we can only look at the ocean and sigh, but now it falls into the hands of this boy, then we can grab it at any time."


    The crocodile madman suddenly got up and said happily, "it''s not bad at all. It''s God''s help. Ha ha."


    He said, then sharpened his fists, a look ready to rob Zheng Yuan.


    The host, Danfei, was also very happy.


    Originally, the mermaid was able to sell 2 million of the best Lingshi at a high price, which was considered a success. I didn''t expect that now it sold 4 million, a total of 2 million, which was a great success.


    And it''s the highest price ever.


    In the past, the highest selling price of all the crazy auctions was only 3 million yuan, and it was the price of the last final product.


    And now it''s just the first final product to break the record.


    This session of crazy shooting can be said to be the most wonderful.


    In this case, her position in the No. 1 auction will be more stable, and she will certainly preside over the next auction.


    "Four hundred thousand times, four million twice, four million three times."


    Three times in a row, Danfei knocked down the auction hammer when he saw that no one offered any more.


    "The Mermaid will be photographed by the elder of box 3. Today, the elder let us see what is the real local tyrant. I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire him. His action today has set a new record for our crazy shooting meeting and will always be recorded in the history of our crazy shooting meeting. So now I''m here to say thank you to him. I hope there will be a local tyrant like him in the future, so that we will be more and more excellent. "


    Danfei boasted Zheng Yuan in an excited voice.


    After that, she came forward to crack the prohibition on the crystal coffin and let xiaonuan come out.


    Then, the stout waitress carried Xiao Nuan on her shoulder.


    Small warm while struggling, while panic incomparable cry: "you bastards, will die, quickly let me go."


    But now her power has been completely blocked, so no matter how hard she tries, she can''t break free.

 Chapter 1462

    Seeing the waiter carrying xiaonuan coming to box 3, the fish finally let go: "great, the fish has been saved at last."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I have said that for a long time, I will save her."


    The fish gratefully said: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you. You are the great benefactor of our Mermaid palace."


    She had an impulse to kneel down to Zheng Yuan, but she knew that Zheng Yuan didn''t like it, so she didn''t take any action.


    She secretly plans to repay Zheng Yuan in the future.


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, we are so familiar, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Yu Er apologized: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m really sorry for wasting so many of your best spirit stones. When I get back to the mermaid palace, I will ask my master to return them to you."


    "I don''t need it anymore," said Zheng Yuan. "Money is something outside my body. I''ve never cared about it. What''s more, there''s no waste. On the contrary, I can earn two million more."


    The fish asked suspiciously, "how do you earn it? Where do you earn it?"


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister smile: "after the auction, the crocodile madman and the old man of demon Cloud Gate will definitely go after me. They both have more than three million top-quality spirit stones. If they eat black, I can get six million top-quality spirit stones. Don''t you think they have made two million more?"


    Fish suddenly up, said with a smile: "it is black to eat black ah."


    In the past, she thought that it was a bit unkind to eat black, but now she feels that it is natural for Zheng Yuan to eat black.


    However, she immediately thought of something and frowned: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, the old man of the demon Cloud Gate seems to be a strong immortal. I''m afraid you''re a bit unsavory."


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "don''t worry, I will eat them all."


    If it''s a hard front, it''s really hard for him to get rid of a strong immortal.


    But he has already made all kinds of preparations. If only those people dare to hunt him down, they will definitely suffer a lot.


    Yu Er takes a serious look at Zheng Yuan and makes sure that he is not joking. Then he takes a sigh of relief and says, "brother Zheng Yuan, if someone says that he can eat the immortal, I won''t believe it, but maybe you can create a miracle."


    After a few days together, he knew that Zheng Yuan''s method was excellent, his talent was against heaven, and his IQ was evil, as if there was nothing he could not do.


    So now she is more and more admire Zheng Yuan.


    No one ever gave her such a feeling, even her master could not do it.


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "I''m flattered."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Xiao Nuan had been brought.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He went over and opened the door of the box.


    I saw the stout waitress carrying a small warm came in: "master, I have brought the mermaid."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, very polite said: "hard."


    Then, he took out the 4 million top-quality spirit stone in a primary space ring and completed the transaction.


    The stout waitress put down Xiao Nuan and left.


    Small warm stood up, staring at Zheng Yuan and fish, hate hate way: "you these beasts, wait for my master to come, will not let you go."


    She said, then began to attack Zheng Yuan and fish, but Demon power has been sealed, so can''t make a little strength.


    Fish smile: "small warm, don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Small warm cannot help a Zheng: "who are you, why know my name?"


    "Fish way:" small warm, I am elder martial sister ah


    She said, then changed back to their original appearance.


    Xiaonuan was both surprised and pleased: "you are really elder martial sister. How can that be possible?"


    She thought that she must be dazzled, so she couldn''t help rubbing her eyes again.


    The fish said, "it''s xiaorou who told us that you were captured by the people of No.1 auction, so we came up with this way to save you."


    Xiaonuan was very grateful: "elder martial sister yu''er, thank you for saving me regardless of the danger."


    The fish said, "Xiao Nuan, I didn''t help you. It''s all up to brother Zheng Yuan, so you should thank him."


    Xiao Nuan looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "thank you for saving his life. Xiao Nuan will surely tie a knot to repay him."Zheng Yuan said, "you''re welcome, Xiao Nuan."


    Then, he said to the fish: "fish, you quickly take out a qingqudan to let xiaonuan eat, and then get ready to leave."


    Fish agreed, took out a clear drive Dan from his space ring.


    Xiaonuan took qingqudan and ate it.


    Soon, she felt the Demon power in her body returned to normal.


    She couldn''t help cheering: "great, my strength has finally recovered."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Suddenly, Xiao Nuan thought of something. He was shocked and cried out: "brother Zheng Yuan, I have recovered the Demon power. Please close your eyes, or you will become a stone."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    The fish said with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, don''t worry. Brother Zheng Yuan is not influenced by our Demon power."


    Small warm feeling is very incredible: "this is amazing, I have never seen not afraid of our Demon power of human."


    The fish nodded and said, "brother Zheng Yuan is such a wonderful man."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiao Nuan, you''re going to change into a man. Now I''m refining a set of clothes for you as a waiter."


    Small warm promise, then changed into a human.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan took out the materials and refined them.


    He as like as two peas in a single grass, and only a minute later, he made a real uniform of the same grass.


    When Xiao Nuan put on this level of real clothes, Zheng Yuan took out the refined jade tapir mask and let her wear it. It changed into the shape of grass.


    Xiao Nuan saw that her breath and appearance had completely changed in an instant. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "this transfiguration mask is amazing."


    Zheng Yuan said: "everything is ready, only owes to the East. After the second final item is auctioned, I''ll make an offer to attract their attention, and you''ll take the opportunity to leave. "


    Fish and small warm nod: "understand, Zheng Yuan big brother."


    "The first final product just now shows us the financial resources of local tyrants. Now the second final product to be auctioned will be more precious than the first one, so we hope to encourage the auction, let''s break the record again and make history." Just then, Danfei''s voice rang again.


    "The second final item on sale now is the quasi top quality spaceship. The performance of the quasi top quality spaceship is infinitely close to that of the top quality spaceship. It has both attack and defense, and is extremely valuable."

 Chapter 1463

    As soon as Danfei''s words fell, a beautiful looking waitress brought up a very delicate three-tier spaceship as big as wax gourd.


    Don''t say it''s a quasi best aircraft, even if it''s a high-level aircraft, as long as it''s what the practitioners want.


    Because there are too few advanced aircrafts in the whole Xiuzhen world. Generally, only the most powerful and the top sects can have them.


    So for a moment, 99.99% of the people present were greedy.


    If it was in the past, Zheng Yuan would really be interested in the best aircraft.


    But now, with Skybird, not to mention the quasi best aircraft, even the best aircraft, he will no longer care.


    Because Skybird''s performance is now infinitely close to the best aircraft, if it is upgraded, it will leave the best aircraft far behind.


    "The starting price of quasi top flight vehicles is 600000 top flight spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 50000 each time."


    As soon as Danfei finished speaking, someone snapped the picture.


    In a short time, the price of quasi best aircraft was raised to one million.


    Compared with the mermaid, there are more people snapping this quasi best aircraft.


    Because the mermaid is a bit unrealistic, it can only be turned into a toy for senior figures, but the quasi top class aircraft is different, it is more realistic.


    With the quasi best aircraft, you can not only escape quickly, but also go wherever you want. Even crossing the sea of blood is not a big problem.


    Knowing that the time had come, Zheng Yuan looked at the fish and Xiao Nuan and said, "you two can leave now. Be careful."


    Yu Er and Xiao Nuan nodded: "brother Zheng Yuan, take care of yourself."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I will be OK."


    Fish and small warm no longer say anything, got up and left the box.


    They all know that staying here again will only drag down Zheng Yuan.


    When Yu Er and Xiao Nuan leave the box, Zheng Yuan turns on the voice on the monitoring array and says in a loud voice, "two million."


    Zheng Yuan''s offer once again successfully attracted the attention of all parties.


    As he expected, everyone''s attention was focused on him, completely ignoring the fish and Xiao Nuan who left.


    "Wow, that guy can still bid. It seems that he really has 10 million top quality spirit stones." The crowd began to marvel.


    They had guessed that Zheng Yuan was worth tens of millions of the best spirit stone, but they were more sure.


    I don''t know. This time Zheng Yuan is just making empty promises.


    For a moment, there was no more bidding.


    Now they have a little psychological shadow for Zheng Yuan. They know that no matter who grabs him, he will.


    Crocodile maniac feel uncomfortable to the extreme, hate the way: "this bastard is too arrogant, he really has 10 million best spirit stone?"


    He didn''t think much. He cried out, "2.1 million."


    Although he is also interested in the best aircraft, he is not bidding for it now.


    He can''t use these top quality spirit stones at will.


    The reason why he bid was to suppress Zheng Yuan''s arrogance.


    Zheng Yuan did not bid any more.


    First of all, he has only tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones, so he has no confidence.


    Secondly, the reason why he asked for the price was just to attract people''s attention so that fish and Xiao Nuan could escape safely. Now he has achieved his goal, so he is too lazy to rob again.


    Third, he knew that if he continued to shout, the crocodile maniac would follow him. Finally, he could only let him get it.


    But in this case, it will be blood loss.


    He is going to give the three million best spirit stone of crocodile maniac to Hei, so how can he waste it here.


    "Boy, why don''t you bid? Don''t you think you have many top-notch spirit stones and are very arrogant? Now? It''s just a straw bag. I thought you were something Crocodile maniac see Zheng Yuan no longer bid, immediately extremely up, sneer at him.


    Zheng Yuan is not a child, so now which will take his words seriously, light way: "you have money, you cow force."


    Crocodile madman thought Zheng Yuan was afraid of himself, and he was even more invincible.


    "2.2 million." Soon, someone and the crocodile madman fight.Crocodile madman did not bid any more. His purpose was to suppress Zheng Yuan. Since he had achieved his wish, there was no need to rob him any more.


    In the end, a middle-aged woman sitting in box 11 was photographed by the quasi top-quality aircraft with three million top-quality spirit stones.


    "Now we are going to auction the last final product. It''s a great surprise. You can''t imagine it." Said Danfei in a very excited tone.


    Hearing what Danfei said, everyone was inspired and a little expectant.


    They all know that the last final product of each session is a treasure, so they will never let themselves down.


    For example, the last final product of the last term was Banxian ware.


    Even Zheng Yuan was interested.


    If this last piece of final product can make him interested, then he also wants to snap it.


    Although he does not have many top-quality spirit stones, he has a lot of treasures to exchange.


    For example, Tianji pill.


    Tianji Dan, even if it''s a five million or even tens of millions of top-quality spirit stone, it''s no problem at all.


    "You must have been looking forward to it for a long time. Then I won''t sell any more. The last final product is a semi elixir." Danfei said with a smile, "this semi immortal elixir is called Tianji elixir. It''s amazing. It can raise the level of cultivation below Xianhua in an instant. If it''s above Xianhua, it can be promoted in ten years."


    In a flash, the whole auction hall was boiling again.


    Unexpectedly, it can let the strong below Xianhua upgrade quickly, and let the strong above Xianhua upgrade within ten years. It''s just too bad.


    It should be noted that after reaching the spirit level, there is no elixir that can promote the practitioners in a short time.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to cultivate the strong above the spirit.


    In particular, those who are strong in immortality may not be able to advance to the next level even after thousands of years.


    So how attractive is Tianji pill to the practitioners.


    Zheng Yuan was a little disappointed. He thought that the last final product was just a low-grade Tianji pill.


    He still has eight higher Tianji pills on his body, so how can he put the lower Tianji pills in his eyes.


    However, Zheng Yuan regarded it as dirt, but others regarded it as a treasure.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that both the crocodile maniac and the unfathomable old man sitting in box 30 had bright eyes.


    It can be seen that they are all full of strong interest in this low Tianji pill.

 Chapter 1464

    After a while, I saw a beautiful waiter carrying a small jade box.


    This beautiful waitress is by far the most beautiful one on stage, which is not inferior to Xiaocao.


    And the figure is very plump, a lot of highlights.


    Before that, I believe most people''s eyes will focus on her.


    But now, no one looks at her more.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were on the little jade box she was carrying.


    They all want to see what Tianji Dan looks like for the first time.


    If you can''t get Tianji pill, then it''s good to have a look, or you''ll come in vain.


    And after going back, you can boast about your wide knowledge.


    Many of them take part in the shooting party not to shoot things, but just to see the world.


    Danfei took the jade box and opened it. There was a black pill with a faint golden light in it.


    It''s the lower Banxian pill, Tianji pill.


    As like as two peas made by Zheng Yuan and the other, the golden light is not much more than that.


    Zheng Yuan thought of something, his heart can not help a little doubt up: "this day is a semi immortal Dan? Why can I refine it at level 7? "


    At the beginning, he thought Tianji pill was only level 7 pill.


    But now think about it, absolutely not.


    Because seven level Dan can''t have such adverse effect.


    But why can he refine it?


    He couldn''t think of a reason, so he could only guess that Tianji pill was a special kind of elixir, which was refined by savvy, not by the rank of alchemist.


    As for whether it is true, he doesn''t know for the moment.


    After all, he is only an ordinary alchemist now, and knows little about the elixir.


    When one day, he will be promoted to become the immortal elixir, and maybe he will be able to find the answer.


    "The starting price of Tianji pill is one million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time." Said Danfei.


    This is a sky high price, but no one has any opinion.


    Because Tianji pill is priceless.


    For most of the practitioners, especially those who are strong in immortality, the spirit stones are all external things, and only promotion is the king''s way.


    So in order to promote, let alone the best spirit stone, even life can give up.


    Soon, the crowd scrambled to shoot.


    Of course, none of the practitioners sitting on the stairs participated.


    The start-up of the million elites has turned them away.


    They were all shot by the strong men in 29 boxes.


    Zheng Yuan is not involved.


    He poured out a cup of tea and drank it leisurely while watching them fighting.


    Soon, the price of low Tianji pill was raised to 3 million.


    Three million was called by the crocodile maniac.


    He is also a man of ambition.


    Originally, I couldn''t photograph the mermaid. I will be blamed by my father when I go back.


    But now if you can take back Tianji Dan, then father will not blame, but will reward.


    "Five million." At this moment, the mysterious old man sitting in box 30 called out the price.


    This is his first bid tonight.


    He really came for Jidan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "he is the real king. If he doesn''t, he will be killed."


    The crocodile maniac was so angry that he trembled all over. Regardless of everything, he roared at box 30: "old immortal, you dare to fight against our God crocodile castle. Are you tired of living?"


    It''s really cheap. Every time I can''t fight, I move out of the crocodile castle to scare people.


    That old man light way: "although the God alligator castle is strong, but I have not put in the eye, let alone you, even your father alligator batian see me also want to politely call a senior."


    The crocodile madman felt furious: "asshole, what are you, what are you qualified to be equal to my father? Believe it or not, young master Ben let you disappear from the island of heaven and earth."


    "Madman, shut up." Just at this time, I heard Uncle Wang give a sharp drink.Crocodile madman couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that Uncle Wang would dare to yell at himself.


    When he was about to say something, he saw Uncle Wang stand up, looking at box 30, respectfully said: "the elder is one of the four strong men in the sea of blood."


    "What, he is the nameless elder in the legend?" All of a sudden, including the crocodile madman, everyone was shocked.


    They did not expect that the old man sitting in the last box was the nameless elder who was famous in the blood sea.


    No wonder he has so many excellent spirit stones!


    No wonder he didn''t pay attention to the crocodile castle at all.


    Crocodile madman can''t help feeling a little chilly. He offended the unknown elder. It''s estimated that his father can''t save him.


    The old man''s tone is still very calm: "I don''t know how many years I haven''t come out. I didn''t expect anyone to see me."


    "The nameless master, the younger Wang Shiqiang, was fortunate enough to meet the elder in Sanlong mountain 100 years ago." Uncle Wang said.


    After a pause, he continued: "master, a madman doesn''t know your identity. That''s why he offends you. I hope you''ll forgive me and don''t care about him."


    Then, he whispered: "madman, don''t you make an apology to the nameless elder."


    The crocodile madman didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He hurried to box 30 in front of him and gave a respectful gift: "I don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended you. Please forgive me."


    Although he is usually superior and arrogant, he should bow his head when he is in front of the most powerful.


    The nameless elder said, "don''t worry. I''m not going to argue with a younger generation."


    Wang Shiqiang and the crocodile maniac relaxed and said happily, "thank you, master nameless."


    Zheng Yuan knew that the time had come for him to leave, so he didn''t think much, so he got up and went out.


    Soon, he passed by the grass.


    At the moment, she is still sleeping in a dream.


    Ordinary girls of this age are better off sleeping.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand to sleep on the back of her head.


    He did it for the sake of the grass.


    Xiaocao is still at work. If she is found sleeping casually, she will be punished.


    If she is asked to sleep, then it is not her responsibility.


    Zheng Yuan said to the grass road to take care, then opened the door and went out.


    Zheng Yuangang left the box, and was immediately discovered by crocodile maniacs and others.


    They never left box 3 for a moment.


    "Uncle Wang, the boy has left." Said the crocodile madman.


    Uncle Wang nodded: "I noticed it, too."


    The crocodile maniac frowned: "why is he alone? What about the mermaid? "


    Uncle Wang said, "it''s probably in the space ring."


    "Uncle Wang, let''s catch up or let him run away."


    As a result, Wang Shu and crocodile madman also quickly left the box and went after Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1465

    After Zheng Yuan left the venue, he headed south.


    It only took him half an hour to walk out of Tiandi city from the south gate.


    After a while, the three figures appeared at the South Gate almost at the same time.


    They are crocodile madman, Wang Shiqiang and the old man of yaoyunmen.


    Wang Shiqiang looked at the old man and held his fist politely: "brother Sha, long time no see."


    Brother Sha also hugged his fist: "brother Wang, it seems that you are not going to let that boy go."


    There was a chill in Wang Shiqiang''s eyes: "that''s for sure. That boy has so many spirit stones on his body that he can''t let go of our God crocodile Castle easily if he doesn''t put it in his eyes. Otherwise, others will think that our God crocodile castle is a bully."


    Brother Sha nodded and said: "yes, that boy is really too arrogant, so for the sake of our demon Cloud Gate''s face, I will never let him go easily."


    The corner of Wang Shiqiang''s mouth passed an imperceptible sneer.


    He knows that this sand not clean and their purpose is the same, save face is just an excuse, really want to rob Zheng Yuan.


    At the moment, he did not point out, said: "brother Sha, I have a request, I hope you can promise."


    Shaobujing said: "brother Wang, please say that as long as it doesn''t damage the interests of our demon Cloud Gate, I will promise."


    His meaning is very obvious, as long as it is no good thing, never do it.


    Wang Shiqiang said: "brother Sha, please rest assured that it will not damage your interests. I just hope that brother Sha will not kill that boy for a while, save half of his life and let us take him back to the castle to torture him severely. He has offended our young Castle master, so we can''t let him die easily, otherwise it''s hard to solve our hatred."


    The crocodile madman echoed: "master Sha, Uncle Wang is right. If I don''t torture this little bastard, I won''t have any face to stand on the island of heaven and earth in the future."


    Sha BUJING said: "this can be considered, but..."


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Wang Shiqiang said with a smile, "brother Sha, please rest assured that all the treasures on the boy are for you. We only need the mermaid."


    Now he has regarded Zheng Yuan as a dead man, so he is ready to share the spoils in advance.


    Sha BUJING originally wanted a mermaid, but seeing Wang Shiqiang say so, it''s not a loss to think about it carefully.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan had a lot of treasures. If they were all his own, they would be worth as much as the mermaid.


    So he didn''t think much about it and agreed: "brother Wang is a pleasant person. If I refuse, I''ll be a bit ignorant."


    Uncle Wang said with a smile: "deal."


    Crocodile maniac felt a little bit at a loss, because he was also like Sha BUJING. He guessed that Zheng Yuan had a lot of treasures. They only got a mermaid from the crocodile castle, which was too few.


    But now Uncle Wang has made a decision, and it''s hard for him to refute.


    He was very dissatisfied with the way: "Uncle Wang is really old fool, unexpectedly only so little things, should be at least one third more."


    They didn''t hesitate any more. They went on chasing Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan ran all the way south as fast as he could, and fled more than 500000 miles away.


    At this moment, it is already late at night.


    Tonight, the full moon is high, the moon is bright, and the world is bright.


    This kind of weather is not suitable for sneak attack.


    However, Zheng Yuan had nothing to worry about. He had been ready for a long time.


    After that, Zheng Yuan entered a dense forest.


    At last, he stopped in a deep clearing.


    He said with a cold smile: "crocodile maniac, this will be your burial place."


    He said, dodging behind a big rock about twenty steps to the left.


    In a flash, his whole body disappeared.


    He didn''t set out for stealth.


    He''s just in hiding.


    It turned out that this afternoon, he came here to set up a chaotic eight level killing array, a defensive array and a hidden array.


    He knew that the power difference between himself and the immortal strong was too big, so he had to rely on the array to have the power of the first World War.


    He is such a man full of wisdom, everything is ready in advance, so that we can be safe.He never took a chance.


    Victory always belongs to those who are well prepared.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out three Tianji pills and ate them.


    He knew that even with the help of the array, it would be very difficult to kill the immortal.


    What''s more, it''s very likely that there are more than two immortals who come to kill him.


    Therefore, he had to kill one of them in a hurry.


    If you want to kill a strong immortal, he must improve his accomplishments.


    For him, to improve one point cultivation means to increase one point winning rate.


    Zheng Yuan is not afraid to waste the Tianji pill now, because after he gets the best spirit pulse, he will be promoted as he wants.


    So now for him, survival is the key.


    After eating Tianji pill for a while, Zheng Yuan successfully reached the fourth floor of Chengding.


    Zheng Yuan''s strength also improved a big step in an instant.


    He''s full of confidence now.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt it.


    He knew that crocodile maniacs and others had arrived.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let out his divine sense to peek.


    Because he knows that if he releases his divine consciousness, his breath will fluctuate, and then he will be found hiding by them.


    Zheng Yuan quietly summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell.


    About three minutes later, alligator madman, Wang Shiqiang and Sha BUJING came to the open space quietly.


    The crocodile madman frowned: "what''s the matter? How did that boy''s breath disappear suddenly? Can he still escape? "


    Wang Shiqiang said solemnly: "madman, don''t be careless. That boy may have hidden his whole body."


    Sha BUJING nodded and said, "brother Wang is right. That boy is very smart. He knows that he can''t escape our pursuit, so he hid himself."


    Wang Shiqiang disdained the way: "just a garbage, even if he hid under the ground, I will find him out."


    He said, trying his best to release his divine consciousness, and intended to find out Zheng Yuan''s hiding place at the first time.


    Sha BUJING said: "yes, no one has ever been able to escape from my hands."


    Then, he said with a sneer: "boy, don''t hide. We already know where you are. Let''s hurry out and let go, or you will suffer."


    Zheng Yuan, hiding behind the boulder, had a sinister smile on his lips.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He tried his best to use the power of the hand of hell to enter the small sabre, and then lightning attacked the sand.

 Chapter 1466

    Zheng Yuan launched this attack with his whole life''s skill. He was extremely fierce, like thunder. In the blink of an eye, he attacked Sha BUJING, only ten centimeters away.


    Sand is not clean, even if the immortal strong, caught off guard, still a little panic up.


    This is his first panic since he reached immortal cultivation.


    In fact, this is mainly because he is too careless.


    At the beginning, he thought that Zheng Yuan, such a robber, could never sneak on himself, so he didn''t take any precautions.


    However, this is also a very normal thing.


    In front of the people below Chengding, it is unnecessary for them to pay attention to the immortal, because their vigilance has reached a very high level. As long as there is any breath fluctuation, the people below Chengding will immediately notice it, and then they will be well prepared in advance when they attack.


    But did not expect Zheng Yuan''s attack as fast as abnormal, he just sensed its breath, had already attacked in front of him.


    Sand not pure dare not delay what again, hasten a wrong step, back dodge.


    Zheng Yuan''s eye is now killing, like a shadow with the form, keep up.


    However, after only three steps back, Sha BUJING stopped and looked at Zheng Yuan calmly.


    He seems to have calmed down completely.


    Also at this time, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife has stabbed his chest.


    But it didn''t go in.


    In an instant, Zheng Yuan stopped all his movements like a clay sculpture.


    Sha BUJING laughed, too proud to say, too arrogant to say: "a garbage dare to sneak on me, Sha BUJING, it''s really beyond our capacity."


    Originally, he has released his own domain.


    Wang Shiqiang has long felt that Sha BUJING has released his domain, so he immediately launched his own domain to protect himself and crocodile maniacs.


    Although, they are not affected by the sand not clean domain, but still frown, because he found that Wang Shiqiang''s domain is very strong, not weaker than himself, heart: "the sand not clean is not simple."


    However, as soon as Sha BUJING''s words fell, Zheng Yuan''s small knife suddenly penetrated into his heart.


    For a moment, Sha BUJING was completely stunned. He didn''t understand what happened? Zheng Yuan Mingming has been trapped in his own domain. How can he still have the power to attack?


    Zheng Yuan blinked and laughed insidiously: "I just can''t measure myself."


    Sha BUJING''s mouth is bleeding. He stares at Zheng Yuan in horror: "what''s the matter with you? Why can you move? How can you not be influenced by my domain? How is that possible? "


    Zheng Yuan had the ability to get rid of the realm of immortals when he was still in the body. Now he has not only reached the realm of Chengding, but also has experience, so how could he be bound so easily.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "for me, nothing in this world is impossible."


    He said, burst out the power, all of a sudden will not clean the heart to shatter the sand.


    Sha BUJING screamed and fell back on the ground. His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t believe that he had been killed by a Ding rider.


    Crocodile madman and Wang Shiqiang were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could kill Sha BUJING, which was incredible.


    "How can this be possible? This boy is just a big robbery. Why can he kill a powerful immortal?" Crocodile maniacs feel extremely depressed.


    Wang Shiqiang soon calmed down and said, "he''s not robbing cultivation, but taking advantage of the tripod."


    The crocodile madman felt a little unbelievable: "how can it be? A year ago, he was just cultivating in the early stage of the catastrophe. How can he improve so many levels in a short time? Even the immortals can''t cultivate so fast."


    Wang Shiqiang said: "it is estimated that a year ago, he deliberately concealed his true cultivation, otherwise it can''t be explained. No one in the world can advance from the early stage of the catastrophe to the middle stage of Chengding in just one year."


    Crocodile madman felt that Uncle Wang''s analysis was very reasonable and agreed. He nodded and said, "it should be like this."


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and said with great doubts: "but even if he is a middle-term cultivation of Chengding, he should not be able to kill a strong immortal."


    Wang Shiqiang said: "it can only show that this boy is extraordinary. What secret should he hide."His eyes brightened as he said this.


    At this time, I saw the spirit of sand not clean flying out of the body, floating in the air.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and said coldly: "boy, if you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you are not human now, and you have no chance."


    He said that he let out hell purple fire.


    It didn''t take much effort to burn out the spirit of sand.


    That Wang Shiqiang couldn''t help his eyes shining: "you have a strange fire, and it''s very strange fire. You really have a lot of treasures."


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, and found a top-quality space ring from Sha BUJING. Then he looked at Wang Shiqiang and said coldly, "yes, I have so many good things on me. If you have the ability, you can grab it."


    Wang Shiqiang disdained: "boy, don''t think you can defeat shabujing by sneak attack, just think you can be arrogant in front of me. I tell you, I want to kill you. It''s easy."


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was not the same, he didn''t really put it in his eyes.


    He believed that there were two main reasons why Zheng Yuan couldn''t kill the sand.


    First, it was the sneak attack.


    Second, Sha BUJING was careless, which gave Zheng Yuan a chance to take advantage of.


    And Wang Shiqiang won''t care now, let alone let Zheng Yuan have a chance to sneak attack and play tricks.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot, maybe you are a good hand at killing pigs. You are still young for thousands of years."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be too arrogant." Wang Shiqiang couldn''t bear Zheng Yuan''s disdain and became furious.


    As soon as his words fell, people appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and slapped him on the chest.


    Although the goods were just a hit, Zheng Yuan felt that his palm strength was like a mountain, which made him feel a little out of breath.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t step back.


    Because he knew that if he stepped back at this moment, he would fall completely below.


    His cultivation is already weaker than Wang Shiqiang, which is at the bottom, so it is difficult to have a chance to turn over.


    So now he can only advance but not retreat. Only when he takes the initiative, can he take Wang Shiqiang by surprise.


    At the moment, he clenched his teeth, fighting for the consequences of losing both with Wang Shiqiang, waving a small broken knife to break Wang Shiqiang''s palm force and hit his wrist.

 Chapter 1467

    Wang Shiqiang originally thought that Zheng Yuan would choose to retreat and dodge, but he didn''t expect that he would fight him to the end.


    He secretly hated: "this little bastard how so arrogant, even in the first time can see my attack purpose."


    Originally, he planned to launch the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves when Zheng Yuan retreated, and beat him in two moves.


    But now if he''s tough, he''ll have to take at least three moves.


    Although there is only one difference between the three moves and the two moves, a strong man of cultivation like him will lose face if he uses one more move.


    So if you can solve the problem with one move, you will never use two moves.


    At the moment, he turned his wrist and grabbed Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    With no effort, he grasped the blade of the small broken knife.


    "Boy, as I said, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you still have ten thousand years in the morning."


    Wang Shiqiang looks at Zheng Yuan with a sneer on his face.


    He is now completely in the grip of victory.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan was already a dead man.


    He wanted Zheng Yuan to die whenever he wanted.


    However, he is not in a hurry to do it for the time being. He wants to scare Zheng Yuan. He must let him scare his guts. Then he is full of fear for himself. Every time he hears his name, he will be pissed off.


    That''s what cats do before they eat mice.


    The crocodile maniac who stood on one side also thought that Zheng Yuan would surely die, so he felt very happy and said: "Uncle Wang, don''t kill this boy first, leave him a cheap life to torture slowly."


    Wang Shiqiang said: "rest assured, I will not let him die so easily."


    However, just at this time, I saw the small broken knife suddenly shaking violently, and immediately shook Wang Shiqiang''s hand away.


    Wang Shiqiang couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    It should be noted that whatever he catches seems to have taken root, and he will not be able to get rid of it.


    Not to mention the generation of Chengding, even the strong immortal of the same level may not be able to shake his hand so easily.


    This little bastard is really hateful!


    "That''s it."


    Opportunity is not lost, lost no longer, Zheng Yuan did not talk much, a knife into Wang Shiqiang''s empty door, straight attack his left flank.


    Wang Shiqiang knew that Zheng Yuan''s attack was very fierce, so he didn''t dare to be careless for a moment.


    Originally, he could easily evade Zheng Yuan''s attack, but he did not.


    Because he knew that if he retreated, he would lose the initiative.


    And it''s a very shameless thing.


    It''s a big shame and a big joke of heaven and earth!


    So in any case, he can never retreat.


    Zheng was tough, so he must be tough with him to the end.


    Who is afraid of who!


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was much harder than himself.


    "Boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    Wang Shiqiang roared and hit the tip of the knife with a fist.


    Soon, his fist and the tip of the small broken knife collided with each other and made a dull sound.


    Then, a fierce current of air began to blow up and wreak havoc around.


    The crocodile madman couldn''t bear it for a moment, and his blood was churned by the earthquake, so he fell and flew 30 steps away.


    However, at this time, Wang Shiqiang felt a terrible force burst out from the small knife.


    Immediately, he was shocked and his blood was blocked, and he took three steps backward in a row.


    He could not help his face changed: "how can this be possible."


    He found that Zheng Yuan''s strength was no weaker than his own.


    How can a person who takes the tripod possess such terrible power?


    Is he an immortal?


    In fact, the reason why Zheng Yuan was able to exert such strong power just now is that he used the skill that he learned from the jade bone queen, which can absorb the enemy''s power to increase his attack.


    It''s just that Wang Shiqiang doesn''t understand.


    Originally, Wang Shiqiang was full of confidence to win, but now he began to waver because he suspected that Zheng Yuan was also a strong immortal.In battle, confidence is the most important thing. If you have confidence, you can exert your strength. But if you lose confidence, you will be tied up.


    Zheng Yuan won''t give Wang Shiqiang a chance to breathe.


    As soon as he was shaken back, he stormed up without saying a word.


    Wang Shiqiang didn''t dare to fight Zheng Yuan any more. He quickly stepped back and dodged. On the other hand, he tried his best to fight back, so that Zheng Yuan could not take advantage of it.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Zheng Yuan attacked more and more fiercely.


    Wang Shiqiang is completely below.


    He felt as if he had fallen into a rough sea. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, heavy, hard to breathe, and extremely depressed.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would be defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    It''s something he can''t accept.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Wang Shiqiang made a roar, raised his skill to 80% and fought back with all his strength.


    However, he immediately found that his skill was strengthened, and Zheng Yuan''s attack became more fierce.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "are you a strong man in the middle of immortality?"


    Only the strong can have the generation that completely suppressed the early stage of immortality.


    "You''re getting smarter." Zheng Yuan in order to thoroughly crack down on the fighting spirit of the goods, so he will be scheming.


    He said, trying his best to absorb the power of Wang Shiqiang''s attack, and then beat out a rotating knife.


    Wang Shiqiang could see the horror of Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword. His face changed. He quickly stepped back and let out his own territory.


    The domain he released in a hurry was not very strong, and the scope was small.


    But even so, the rotary blade was trapped in the field, and immediately it was like a tiger falling peacetime, and it was rapidly weakening.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment, but he let out his own purple light spirit. Just now, he spat out a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it all under the purple light spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit of purple light combined with the rotating blade to form a rotating spirit, which suddenly showed its power.


    However, they are still trapped in the domain and unable to move.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly waved the hand of hell, shot out a black hell energy, and shot at the rotating spirit.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, the rotating spirit suddenly increased several times, and the whole body scattered a black light.


    In a flash, Wang Shiqiang felt an indescribable breath of death.


    It''s like hell has fallen within a thousand miles.


    There was a little fear in his heart.

 Chapter 1468

    Wang Shiqiang felt the endless hell Death released from the rotating spirit. He was shocked and depressed: "Damn, where is this boy holy? Why can you release such a terrible death? Is he really the legendary killing God? "


    So far, he has seen that the most powerful man is the nameless elder in the later period of Xianhua, but even he has not been able to release such a terrible murderous spirit.


    Is this guy not in the middle stage of immortality, but in the later stage of immortality, or even in the end?


    Now his whole brain is a little messy, and his mentality is on the verge of collapse.


    He could not see Zheng Yuan''s true accomplishments.


    Mingming seems to be just in the middle of Chengding, but its attack power is not weaker than Xianhua at all.


    It was the first time that he met someone like Zheng Yuan who was completely invisible.


    So the deep fear of Zheng Yuan is increasing bit by bit.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan''s black hell spirit had broken away from the shackles of the domain and madly rolled towards Wang Shiqiang.


    Wang Shiqiang didn''t dare to hesitate any more and hit the past with all his strength.


    Just listen to a bang, Zheng Yuan''s rotating spirit was suddenly roared back to its original shape, and finally flew back to Zheng Yuan''s body.


    However, Wang Shiqiang''s Qi and blood were also shaken and he took three steps backward.


    At this time, a huge black sky thunder like a bucket came down.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had known for a long time that the revolving spirit could not resist Wang Shiqiang.


    He just uses the rotating spirit to counteract Wang Shiqiang''s power. His real killing move is Tianlei.


    After reaching Chengding, Zheng Yuan could summon 9981 heavenly thunder.


    Wang Shiqiang was shocked: "how can you summon so many thunder? Are you human or demon


    It should be noted that even if Chengding is perfect, it can only summon six or thirty-six heavenly thunder at most.


    He dodged quickly.


    On the one hand, they try their best to release their own domain to fight.


    With the earth shaking sound, 9981 thunder bombarded Wang Shiqiang''s territory.


    Although Wang Shiqiang''s domain is strong, it can only resist 78 black thunder.


    The last three thunders all hit him.


    Wang Shiqiang uttered a shrill scream, and then burst to pieces.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    Wang Shiqiang''s spirit is a little weak now. It seems that he has suffered a lot under the attack of Tianlei.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to talk with him, so he let out hell Ziyan.


    Wang Shiqiang''s spirit knew the horror of hell Ziyan, so he didn''t dare to delay any more and fled to the East.


    However, it can''t escape from hell.


    After a while, the hell purple inflammation caught up with it and burned it to ashes.


    At the last moment when Wang Shiqiang''s spirit was exterminated, he uttered a terrified cry: "I''m not reconciled!"


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, and then found a senior space ring from the bones of Wang Shiqiang.


    After that, he looked at the crocodile maniac.


    At the moment, the eyes of crocodile maniacs are full of fear.


    After seeing with his own eyes that Zheng Yuan had killed two immortals, he had lost the courage to fight against them.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and ran away.


    However, as soon as he escaped 100 meters away, he suddenly felt that Zheng Yuan had stopped in front of him like a ghost.


    Crocodile madman stopped and said in a bit of panic: "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "crocodile crazy little, how can we say that we are old acquaintances, more than a year of friendship, have not had a good exchange, how can you say go away."


    Crocodile crazy little face squeezed out a smile: "master, you must have something important to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I really have something important to do, but it has something to do with you, so you can''t leave. If you leave, I''ll sing solo."


    Crocodile crazy little or a little brain, know Zheng was trying to do it on their own, scared involuntarily backward three steps: "master, if you have a good word, we do not know each other, I do not know you are immortal strong, otherwise even if you give me ten courage, also dare not provoke you."Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "kneel down."


    The crocodile madman knelt down without hesitation.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kneel.


    Although he is in danger now, as one of the three major forces in Tiandi City, shenalligator castle is still a little arrogant, so he won''t kneel down casually.


    But now he''s a little out of his control.


    Because his heart has been full of fear of Zheng Yuan, so subconsciously dare not disobey Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "give me the space ring."


    Crocodile maniac hardly hesitated to hand in his advanced space ring.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the ring: "very good, my favorite is obedient children."


    Crocodile maniac see Zheng Yuan tone loose, can''t help but a joy: "master, you don''t kill me?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, I''m so kind, how can I kill people casually."


    Crocodile madman was overjoyed and grateful: "thank you for not killing me. I will be a new man in the future. I will never let you down again."


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank: "although I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that I don''t punish you. Death can be avoided, but life can''t be spared."


    He said, grabbed the crocodile maniac and threw it up, then hit him in the stomach.


    Crocodile maniac immediately with a scream, and then soared up, and finally fell heavily over 50 meters away.


    Also at this time, I saw the crocodile madman back to his real body, turned into a giant crocodile more than 30 meters long.


    It didn''t hesitate any more and quickly crawled to the direction of Tiandi city.


    The reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t kill the crocodile maniac was that he knew that the goods must have the soul seal of his father.


    Once the crocodile madman dies, crocodile batian will feel it at the first time, and then he will go after himself regardless of everything.


    With his present ability, he can''t escape the pursuit of a strong man in the late immortal period.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that in the battle with Wang Shiqiang just now, because he absorbed too much power, he caused a backfire, so he suffered a little internal injury.


    Although it''s powerful to absorb the enemy''s ability and use the enemy''s body skill, it also has such a disadvantage.


    Zheng Yuan took a deep breath and managed to suppress the injury.


    He has no medicine available now, so he has to rely on his own luck.


    Alas, I didn''t know how important the pills were until I was injured.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more, so he hurried on to the south.


    If you delay here one more point, there will be more danger.

 Chapter 1469

    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came to a big mountain.


    His internal injury has become a bit serious due to the long and desperate rush.


    At the moment, his face was a little frightening.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not convenient without jiuzhuan xuezhudan."


    He planned to work hard to find the last main drug of jiuzhuan xuezhudan, pilose antler Shengu, and then refine jiuzhuan xuezhudan.


    In this way, we won''t be afraid of getting hurt.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, not only the internal injury would become more and more serious, but also the speed of driving would be affected, so he planned to stop and find a secret place for self-treatment.


    It didn''t take much effort for Zheng Yuan to find a valley which was not only secret, but also had a good aura.


    After he entered the valley, he placed a seven level ban at the mouth of the valley, which closed the whole valley.


    He has to be careful now.


    He killed the two immortal elders of the demon Cloud Gate and the God crocodile castle, as well as the cultivation of the crocodile madman. The demon Cloud Gate and the God crocodile castle will not be willing to give up. Now it is estimated that they have ordered him to be chased.


    After that, Zheng Yuan came to a big tree, sat cross knee on the green grass, and began to exercise self-healing.


    It took only three days for Zheng Yuan to recover completely.


    Originally, it would take at least a month for a serious injury like him to recover.


    It''s just that he practices chaos, so he has strong self-healing ability.


    Zheng Yuan stopped self-treatment, stood up and wandered in the small valley.


    It''s rare to come here. You have to have a look. Maybe there''s something valuable.


    As Zheng Yuan strolled around, he opened his mind and scanned the whole valley.


    However, this is just a common Valley, so there is no treasure.


    There are a lot of spirit grass below level 5.


    For ordinary practitioners, the five level spirit grass is really a rare treasure.


    But for Zheng Yuan now, the five level spirit grass is useless.


    Now he can only see the spirit grass above level 8.


    After a tour, Zheng Yuan left the valley.


    Zheng Yuan stretched his arms and headed south: "the feeling of not being hurt is cool."


    All of a sudden, he felt something. His body moved and flew silently to a big tree about fifty steps away on the left. Then he hid his breath.


    About ten minutes later, two middle-aged men in their forties came from xilufei and finally stopped under the big tree.


    Zheng Yuan, who was hiding under the tree, saw at a glance that they were the early cultivation of Chengding.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuan from their clothes, guess they are likely to be the people of demon Cloud Gate.


    He sighed in his heart: "demon Cloud Gate and God crocodile Castle really use all their strength to chase me."


    "Damn, I found that guy''s trace in the mountain. Why can''t I find anyone? Can''t he escape? " The little eyed middle-aged man standing on the left said very depressed.


    "Yes, it''s very unpleasant. If we catch that boy, we''ll be a great success. After we go back, we can be promoted to elder." Standing on the right is a man with an eagle''s nose and sharp eyes.


    Small eyes nodded, eyes flashed a trace of excitement: "let''s work harder, we must find out that guy, don''t believe he really fly."


    "Well, we have to find him before the others."


    They didn''t say anything more. They quickly divided into two groups and went on to find Zheng Yuan''s whereabouts.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and let them go.


    Although he could kill these two goods at will, he didn''t do that.


    Because once you kill them, the people in the demon Cloud Gate will find it more difficult to escape.


    So for the sake of the overall situation, he had to be a kind person.


    Zheng Yuan floated down the tree, and then used his transfiguration technique to change into the appearance of an ordinary woman. At the same time, he suppressed his accomplishments to a condensed body.


    In this way, even to the people of demon Cloud Gate and God crocodile castle, they can''t see his real identity.


    Zheng Yuan continued to go south.Along the way, he was a lot of demon Cloud Gate and God alligator Castle people to stare at.


    However, after confirming that he was not disguised as a woman, they did not stop him.


    It took four days for Zheng Yuan to successfully avoid the pursuit of the two forces and come to the South China Sea without danger.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan threw Skybird.


    Zheng Yuan jumped on the Skybird and drove it to the depths of the sea of blood.


    Just after flying for about an hour, Zheng Yuan found that the sky, which was once very clear, was suddenly covered with blood clouds and strong winds.


    A little while later, accompanied by a burst of earth shaking thunder, torrential rain will be scattered down.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the rain here turned out to be blood red, just like blood.


    The blood rain is getting worse and worse, and the wind is becoming more and more fierce, which has formed a rare big storm.


    Even the huge and hard Skybird was shaken by the sweeping.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the depths of the sea of blood are really extremely dangerous. The storm is so fierce before it reaches the deepest place. Once it reaches the deepest place, it is estimated that Skybird will not be able to bear it."


    He finally understood why so many immortals failed to cross the sea of blood.


    He knew that with his current strength, crossing the sea of blood was a near death.


    Therefore, in order to improve the survival rate, he planned to concentrate on refining weapons after obtaining the best spirit pulse. He must be promoted to the Ninth level of weapon refiner, and then upgrade Skybird to become the best aircraft.


    Only in this way can we have more than 50% chance to cross the sea of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen days passed.


    The storm finally passed.


    Zheng Yuan can finally see the blue sunshine again.


    His mood became more relaxed.


    However, he did not take a breath of relief.


    He knew that the weather deep in the sea of blood was changeable, and that there would be another storm at any time.


    And the next one will be more terrifying than before.


    Before a storm comes, there will always be a special calm.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s face is happy: "finally let me find it."


    It turned out that his divine consciousness had noticed that there was a half moon shaped island about ten thousand miles away from the southeast.


    That''s where the heavenly spirit veins are hidden.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He directed Tianniao to fly by as fast as he could.


    It didn''t take long for Skybird to come over the island.


    Zheng Yuan took the bird and jumped to the ground.


    To his surprise, there was no aura on the island. It looked like an ordinary island.

 Chapter 1470

    Zheng Yuan made every effort to open up his mind and made a comprehensive scan of the whole island.


    He never let go of any corner.


    Li Xiuyan''s ancestral map only records the celestial spirit vein on this island, but the specific location is not specified, so we can only find it by ourselves.


    As long as the heavenly spirit pulse is here, he will be able to find it.


    However, for a long time, he still did not find the existence of celestial spirit pulse.


    There''s not even a trace of it.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning: "have you come to the wrong place? Or is Li Xiuyan''s ancestor recorded wrongly? "


    Generally, the place with spiritual pulse will be full of aura.


    But there was no sign of spiritual pulse, so Zheng Yuan couldn''t help suspecting it.


    However, Zheng Yuan will not give up so easily.


    He is different from others. He knows a lot of things that others don''t know.


    He knew that the reason why he didn''t find the existence of Tianxian Lingmai was that in addition to coming from the wrong place, there was another possibility that Tianxian Lingmai had been hidden.


    He preferred the latter possibility.


    Because if Tianxian Lingmai had not been hidden, it would have been discovered long ago.


    He guessed that there must be an extremely strong hiding array on the island, hiding the immortal pulse.


    So he planned to search the whole island in an all-round way, and be sure to find the hidden array.


    At present, Zheng Yuan carefully searched the island step by step.


    It took only three days for Zheng Yuan to search the whole island completely.


    However, he did not find any sign of the hidden array.


    Is there really no hidden array and celestial spirit pulse here.


    It should be noted that with his current array level, there is hardly any hidden array in the world that can hide from him.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the level of the hidden array is too high, completely beyond the scope of the ordinary level.


    The hidden array beyond the ordinary level is of course the immortal level.


    If it''s really an immortal hidden array, it''s normal that Zheng Yuan didn''t find it.


    However, this is only a guess. As for whether it is true, it is clear for the time being.


    However, as long as there is a little possibility, Zheng Yuan won''t let it go, so as not to miss the best spiritual pulse in the world.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to cultivate to the Ninth level mage here.


    As long as you have the nine level array level, then you have a little chance to find the existence of the immortal level hidden array.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He threw out the array flag and tried his best to arrange the nine level hidden array.


    Although it was evening, Zheng Yuan didn''t have a rest.


    In order to reach the level of the level nine formation as soon as possible, he is completely free.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    But Zheng Yuan is still unable to arrange a nine level array.


    The level nine array is really not very difficult.


    No wonder there are so few nine level masters in the whole cultivation world.


    It is said that there are no more than 20 masters of the nine level array in the whole cultivation world.


    Zheng Yuan was not depressed.


    He knew that nothing in the world came easily.


    If you want to be a superior person, you have to work harder than others.


    Soon, another ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally managed to get his feet up.


    But it''s a long way off.


    In this way, the hidden array has no power. It can be seen through at a glance and easily broken.


    Zheng Yuan felt very tired at the moment.


    A lot of skills are lost when you arrange a level 9 array.


    But he didn''t stop to have a rest.


    Although he also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, he can''t do it now without drilling the corner.


    Because it''s hard to get a clue. Once it stops, it''s time to explore again.


    So we have to work hard.


    It took the emperor a whole month to do his best. Zheng Yuan finally set up the nine hidden array.He finally became a master of the nine level array.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "finally it''s done."


    Then he sat down on the ground.


    He was so tired that he was a little haggard because of the excessive consumption of skill.


    However, no matter how hard it is, it is worth it.


    You have to pay to get something.


    The more you give, the sweeter the fruit you get.


    Zheng Yuan took out a super Huiyuan pill and ate it.


    However, even the super Huiyuan pill has limited effect on the strong above Chengding.


    It was only half an hour before he regained 50% of his strength.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "forget it, let''s sleep first."


    He said, then leaned back and lay on the ground.


    In a short time, he fell asleep.


    Whether ordinary people or practitioners, sleeping is always the most effective way to restore physical strength and vitality.


    In a daze, Zheng Yuan had a dream.


    He dreamt that he didn''t know when he came to a sea of flowers.


    A breeze blowing, petals suddenly flying up all over the sky.


    At this time, a beautiful girl in a long white dress ran towards him and ran into his arms.


    However, before Zheng Yuan could do anything, he suddenly woke up.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help wondering: "how did you have such an ambiguous dream just now?"


    It should be noted that since Xiuzhen, he seldom dreams about women. He only dreams about qingran and Aotong.


    It''s the first time to dream about a strange woman like this.


    Is it because I haven''t touched a woman for a long time, so I have thoughts every day and dreams at night?


    Zheng Yuan stood up and stretched his arms.


    After a few hours'' sleep, his strength and vitality had completely recovered.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more. He opened his mind again and scanned the whole island.


    After reaching the level 9 array level, his ability to sense the array has been enhanced nearly 100 times.


    What he didn''t find before is now obvious.


    Finally, he finally issued the existence of the hidden array.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a magical hiding array."


    He found that the hidden array on the island was not only immortal, but also formed naturally.


    No wonder he didn''t feel it before.


    This is a super hidden array. Based on the whole island, the whole island is completely hidden.


    To be honest, it was the first time that he saw such a magic and powerful hidden array, which was not at all inferior to chaos hidden array.


    This kind of hidden array can''t be cracked by ordinary level array mages.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan practiced chaos array, otherwise he would have to look at the ocean and sigh.


    However, even so, it is not so easy to crack the natural hidden immortal array.

 Chapter 1471

    If you are a master of the other nine level array, you will never be able to crack the natural hidden immortal array.


    But Zheng Yuan had the confidence and the ability.


    Because his chaotic array is extraordinary.


    As long as you can find a point, then you can go with it.


    So now he just has to do his best to find a point.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He flew into the air. Then he threw flags to all parts of the island and began to fight with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Although Zheng Yuan has not been able to crack the natural hidden immortal array, he has found a clue.


    He believes that only by working harder can we get something.


    Because he found that there was a flaw in this natural array.


    As long as the defect is found, the hidden array can be completely cracked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "no wonder Li Xiuyan''s ancestors can find the existence of Tianxian Lingmai. It turns out that this natural hidden array has defects."


    He guessed that because of the defect, the hidden array would appear once in a while.


    Li Xiuyan''s ancestors are supposed to have been hit by bad luck. Just when the hidden array appeared, they came here and found the existence of celestial spirit pulse.


    He couldn''t take it away, so he had to draw a map.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it would be easier to break the hidden array if the defect of it came out.


    But he has no time to wait now.


    Because he estimated that the defect was at least a thousand years old.


    Anyway, now that he knows there is a defect, he will be able to find it out.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take a break and continued to work hard.


    About ten days later, Zheng Yuan finally found out the defect of the natural hidden immortal array.


    That defect is very small, almost negligible.


    No wonder it only comes out once in so many years.


    Although he found out the defects, Zheng Yuan didn''t relax at all.


    Because he knew it was still hard to crack.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t crack it immediately.


    He knows that opening defects is more wasteful than looking for them, so he must be fully prepared.


    Zheng Yuan fell from mid air and sat down under a big tree to rest.


    After working hard for more than a month, he was really a little tired.


    Zheng Yuan picked some wild fruits nearby and ate them. Then he lay down on the ground and had a rest.


    After only one hour''s rest, Zheng Yuan''s energy was completely restored.


    He didn''t delay anything any more, but came to the defect of the natural hidden immortal array and tried his best to crack it.


    As Zheng Yuan expected before, it is not difficult to crack the defects of the natural hidden immortal array.


    It took Zheng Yuan a full week to expand it a little bit.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not discouraged, but a little happy.


    Because with the expansion of defects, he will crack faster and faster.


    So his energy is more and more sufficient.


    When this person has energy, he can do everything easily.


    Zheng Yuan''s current breaking level can be said to be extraordinary.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally magnified the defect completely.


    Three days later, only to hear a bang, the whole natural hidden immortal array was finally completely cracked by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was relieved at last, and then sat down on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and sighed: "fortunately, this natural hidden array has defects, otherwise it can''t be solved without more than ten years."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that the whole island had changed.


    Zheng Yuan found that there were no trees at all on the island, and it became as crystal clear as jade.


    Then, a wind like aura filled the whole island.


    For a time, Zheng Yuan felt comfortable to the extreme.


    He can''t help but send out a burst of exclamation: "good pure good depressed aura."


    To be honest, it''s the first time that he has come to Xiuzhen for such a long time.Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something, can''t help but get a little excited: "no way."


    He jumped into the air and looked down.


    I saw the whole island looked like a girl lying on her side, very moving.


    He finally understood that the whole island was a heavenly vein.


    Sure enough, it is the best spiritual pulse in the world.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering.


    With this excellent spirit pulse, you will not worry about the lack of spirit in the future.


    There is no problem even if he is allowed to practice for more than a thousand years.


    Zheng Yuan fell back on the island.


    However, he did not immediately start to move this immortal pulse into his own chaotic inner world.


    This celestial spirit pulse is too huge to move with his current strength.


    Therefore, he planned to practice for a period of time.


    Zheng Yuan quickly threw out the array flag and arranged a nine level spirit gathering array and a nine level time array in the center of the island.


    The level 9 time array is a bit of a layout.


    It took Zheng Yuan an hour to complete the arrangement.


    The effect of level 9 time array is much better than that of level 8 time array.


    Level 8 time array. One month is only equivalent to three years of outside time.


    But the level 9 time array can be as high as 10 years.


    After arranging the array, Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed to practice.


    I can see that the aura is like a storm under the action of the nine level spirit gathering array


    Unconsciously, Zheng Yuan spent 120 years in the array.


    Of course, the outside time is only one year.


    Zheng Yuan successfully promoted from the fourth floor of Chengding to Chengding, and was completely stable.


    When Zheng Yuangang reached the perfection of Chengding, not only his strength was greatly improved, but also his vision and heart were further improved.


    Before, some of the tricks can not understand the place, now has been completely open up.


    All of a sudden, his rotational consciousness reached the advanced stage.


    What excites Zheng Yuan most is that his Sabre has been promoted to the highest stage.


    "So it is. Potential and domain are closely linked. The final stage of potential is domain." Zheng Yuan was a little excited.


    He has mastered the edge of the domain. As long as he ponders and cultivates for a period of time, he can completely master the domain.


    Originally, the domain can only be mastered by the immortal.


    However, I didn''t expect that only Zheng Yuan, who was successful in the Ding, could enter the gate of the realm through the potential.


    Ha ha, as long as you master the domain, then even in the face of the late immortal strong, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    Although he has now reached the perfection of Chengding, he does not intend to attack Xianhua.


    Because he''s not hot enough.


    Immortality is the last stage of cultivation. It''s very difficult. It''s easy to be possessed and give up all the work.


    Therefore, he has to wait until all aspects of the conditions are ripe before he can go through the robbery.

 Chapter 1472

    Zheng Yuanfei was in mid air, then quickly threw out the array flag, and set up a mountain moving array around the celestial spirit pulse, and then he tried his best to move it.


    However, after fighting for three days, the spirit pulse of Tian Xian didn''t move at all.


    Zheng Yuan stopped carrying.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to remove the immortal pulse.


    So he has to think of an effective way.


    Zheng Yuan first thought of Yu.


    As long as you use the domain, you can have an effective support point, which makes it much easier to move.


    Archimedes, an ancient Greek physicist, once said confidently that as long as he was given a support point, he could pry up the earth.


    This is the so-called leverage principle.


    The lever principle applies to everything in the universe.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to master the domain first, and then move the heavenly spirit pulse.


    Zheng Yuan fell from the air and sat on the ground with his knees crossed to meditate.


    His potential has reached the highest stage, so it''s natural for him to master the domain.


    Now the problem is just mastery.


    It took only half a month for Zheng Yuan to master the domain of the preliminary stage.


    However, he is a chaotic domain, so even in the initial stage, his power is not weaker than that of the strong in the later stage of immortalization.


    "Good. Now let''s taste the power of my chaotic domain."


    Zheng Yuan said, and flew into the air again.


    Then, he started his own domain and trapped the whole immortal pulse.


    After that, he took the domain as the support point, took the mountain moving array as the pole, and pried it up with all his strength.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers, and Zheng Yuan finally pried the heavenly spirit pulse.


    However, it was only a slight movement.


    It takes a lot of energy to pry it completely.


    But this also gave Zheng Yuan a lot of confidence.


    He believes that as long as he works hard in this direction, he will be able to move the heavenly spirit pulse.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan also knew that this alone was not enough to completely move the heavenly spirit pulse, so he had to use other means.


    Fortunately, he has many means.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he let out his own purple light spirit, and summoned all the thunder to attack the immortal pulse.


    Although his purple spirit and Tianlei are powerful, Zheng Yuan knows that Tianxian spirit pulse is very strong, and they can''t be hurt.


    So feel free to use, how fierce on how to come.


    With the joint efforts of all means of Zheng Yuan, it took eight days for the immortal pulse to move.


    With a loud bang, I saw the celestial spirit pulse flying out of the sky.


    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more. He let go of the inner world of chaos and absorbed it.


    As soon as the angelic pulse enters the chaotic inner world, it immediately fills it with aura.


    Zheng Yuan found that the whole chaotic inner world became more vibrant.


    Many places have quietly produced grass and wild flowers.


    Zheng Yuan felt very happy: "Tianxian Lingmai is powerful and domineering. I really don''t worry about not having Lingqi in the future."


    What he lacks now is time and heat.


    When Huohou is fully mature, he will be able to attack Xianhua. At that time, there is no problem at all when he practices all the way to the perfection of Xianhua.


    Zheng Yuan looked up to the sky and burst out laughing: "from now on, I Zheng Yuan will not be bullied by anyone any more. Whoever dares to provoke me again will be killed without mercy."


    Zheng Yuan collected his mood, threw Skybird, and then drove it back to Tiandi island.


    Now he has no fear, ready to do a big fight, the island of heaven and earth completely controlled in their own hands.


    On the way back to Tiandi Island, Zheng Yuan did not encounter any more storms.


    These days, the weather is wonderful.


    Zheng Yuan allowed Skybird to fly freely, while he was lying on the deck blowing the sea breeze and basking in the sun.


    Over the past year, he has been cracking, practicing, and moving the heavenly spirit pulse. He is very tired.So now he has to take advantage of this rare opportunity to relax.


    Time flies like an arrow, and half a month goes by in the blink of an eye.


    That evening, Zheng Yuan suddenly heard an excited fight coming from the West.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked at the past.


    Now his divine consciousness has reached more than 100000 miles away.


    Only about 80000 miles away in the sea, a huge golden mermaid is fighting with a huge shark head monster.


    The sea water in the area of ten thousand li was surging by them.


    Zheng Yuan could see that the golden Mermaid had a little upper hand. He knew that it would be very disadvantageous to go on like this.


    Maybe it''s going to be defeated by the shark.


    He is very fond of mermaid now, so he won''t see her in danger.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he turned around and flew over.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew close, only more than 10000 miles away.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s Skybird suddenly stopped abruptly.


    He knew that it was influenced by the mermaid and the shark head territory.


    Originally, he could easily get rid of their domain, but he did not.


    He planned to take a look at the situation here and wait until the mermaid was in danger before he could help.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself, "it seems that I''m a little hungry. Let''s get dinner first."


    He got up and went to the deck railing, looked into the sea, saw where there were delicious fish, and got some to eat.


    This year, busy this busy that, he has not eaten well, so now plan to make up for it.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan found a huge conch about three meters long.


    In the past, although Zheng Yuan often ate conch on the earth, he never ate such a big one, so he planned to taste it.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand sucked in the air, and he sucked the huge conch into Skybird.


    Zheng Yuan let the conch float in the air, and then released a real fire to burn.


    Soon, the conch would open, and then spewed out a hundred litchi like pearls in the original, all landed on the deck.


    Zheng Yuanxi said: "I didn''t expect that this is not a pearl snail. It can produce so many so big pearls."


    After a while, the giant snail was roasted and the sweet juice came out.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite. He went to eat a lot.


    It has to be said that this giant snail is really delicious, tender and juicy, the best in the world.


    Zheng Yuan, this is the first time in his life to see such a delicious conch.


    After eating this conch, Zheng Yuan was full.


    After that, he put all the pearls scattered on the deck into his best space ring, and then lay down on the deck to have a rest.


    He knew it would take a long time for the mermaid and the shark to decide, so he decided to sleep first.

 Chapter 1473

    Zheng Yuan fell asleep until dawn.


    After getting up, he found that the golden tailed Mermaid and the shark head monster were still fighting, inseparable.


    However, this time, they have been fighting in the air from the sea.


    Zheng Yuan fully opened his mind and looked at the past.


    He found that the goldtail Mermaid had fallen a little bit behind.


    Zheng Yuan can see that after 300 moves, the golden tail Mermaid will lose.


    Zheng Yuan stretched his arms: "well, it''s my turn to play."


    But before he started, he went to get a conch to eat.


    Breakfast is the most important thing for a man like him who doesn''t have a valley.


    If you have enough breakfast, you can work hard.


    Zheng Yuan just finished eating a conch, only to see the golden tail Mermaid suddenly revealed a humble empty door.


    That head shark head strange is the first time discovered, then the right hand a claw ruthlessly grasped past.


    Although the golden tailed Mermaid made up for it in time, she was still shocked by the powerful power of the shark head monster and flew south, straight out about ten miles away.


    There is an island about ten miles away.


    The golden tail Mermaid flipped over in mid air and landed on the island.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, her body suddenly changed into a human, and she put on a golden strong suit.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the shark head monster caught up with the island and landed 30 steps away.


    His huge body also shrunk.


    Although the body is powerful, it is not flexible enough to give full play to its maximum strength.


    So if it can be reduced, it should be reduced as much as possible.


    Instead of launching an attack immediately, the shark head monster looked at the golden tailed Mermaid, passing an imperceptible lust at the corner of her mouth: "master Xianyu palace, how about the conditions I mentioned before? As long as you follow my God shark king, then I will help your Mermaid palace regain the top of the four forces, and let the three forces bow to you. "


    Golden tailed mermaid''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "you are not ashamed, King shark. Although you are one of the four strong men in the sea of blood, you don''t have the ability to make Xianyu surrender. Besides, your ability is not enough to fight against the three forces. "


    There was a flash of anger in the king''s eyes: "Xianyu, how dare you look down on me? The king of shark is the most powerful man in the sea of blood. The demon Cloud Gate, the God crocodile castle, and the Yijue medicine pavilion are nothing. I can destroy them at will. "


    Fairy fish sneered: "are you the strongest? I remember fifty years ago, you seem to have been defeated by master Tianyou. "


    There was no embarrassment on King shark''s face: "last time I was too careless, so I let him beat him in 5000 moves, but now I am not what I used to be. Over the past 50 years, I have been devoting myself to cultivation, and my strength has already been improved hundreds of times. If I fight that old bastard again, I am confident that I can solve him within 500 moves. "


    Xianyu said contemptuously, "you can''t beat me in a thousand moves. What else do you want to talk about five hundred moves to beat master Wuyou? Master Wuyou''s accomplishments are much higher than mine."


    God shark king saw the fairy fish exposing his own short, immediately became angry and said: "you know what, I just deliberately let you, otherwise I can solve you within three hundred moves."


    The fairy fish is a little speechless. I dare to think of myself as a child who has never seen the world.


    Mingming''s strength is just a little bit stronger than her. She even thinks that she is invincible.


    This is the kind of person she looks down on most.


    She took a look at the shark king and said coldly, "shark king, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need others'' help. It''s impossible for me to follow you. If I have the ability, I will be killed."


    God shark King''s face sank: "in this case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Now let''s taste my God shark King''s realm of death. Originally intended to keep to deal with Tianyou old bastard, now let you experience it first. "


    He said, with a swing of his right hand, he released his domain with all his strength.


    The fairy fish suddenly felt his eyes blooming, and the surrounding environment changed completely in an instant.


    The whole island became dark and cold. It was windy and lifeless. It was like a hell of hell.


    The fairy fish couldn''t help changing his face: "when did this guy master such a terrible domain? He really deserves to be one of the four strong men in the blood sea."


    She didn''t hesitate any more, and quickly released her own domain to fight.Soon, under the confrontation of her own domain, she became extremely bright within a mile.


    However, even so, she is still trapped by the death domain of King shark.


    "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you disobey me, you will die."


    God shark King slowly pushed to the fairy fish, and his voice was as cold as if he had just come out of hell.


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of Xianyu and hit her chest with a fist.


    The fairy fish saw the horror of the shark King''s attack, so he didn''t dare to be hard. He quickly turned around and dodged away.


    But the shark king didn''t let her have a chance to breathe, just like the shadow.


    Because his domain was suppressed by the death domain of the God shark king, the immortal fish''s strength was incomparable, and he was completely constrained.


    In less than 30 moves, she was completely at the bottom.


    If it wasn''t for her strength, she would have been injured.


    However, even so, her situation is getting worse and worse, and she is under more and more pressure.


    Moreover, as the shark King attacks more and more fiercely, his realm of death becomes stronger and stronger.


    The domain of fairy fish is also compressed step by step.


    About a hundred moves later, the fairy fish finally revealed a very obvious empty door under the attack of the shark king.


    The shark king seized the opportunity and hit her in the stomach.


    At the critical moment, the fairy fish''s body suddenly came to a very strange twist, and all of a sudden he dodged away.


    However, shark king is not a dry man.


    His attack also changed, and finally his fist hit Xianyu''s left shoulder.


    The fairy fish snorted, spat out a small mouthful of blood, and then stepped back ten steps.


    God shark King stopped attacking, looked at the fairy fish, said coldly: "fairy fish, I ask you one last time, never from my God shark king."


    The fairy fish reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the shark king in the same way: "a man can be killed but not humiliated!"


    "Let''s die for the shark king." There was a flash of murder in King shark''s eyes, and then he attacked again.


    As a result of the injury, the fairy fish has completely fallen into the realm of the shark king, unable to move and dodge.


    She closed her eyes and sighed in her heart: "I didn''t expect that Xianyu would die in the hands of a beast today."

 Chapter 1474

    At the most critical moment, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of the master of Xianyu palace and attacked the shark king with his fist.


    God shark King caught off guard and was shocked to step back three steps.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can that be?"


    What surprised him was not that Zheng Yuan could repel himself.


    Instead, he was surprised that Zheng Yuan could enter his own realm of death without any influence.


    It should be noted that in the realm of his death, even the strong in the later period of immortality can''t break in at will.


    Even if you can break in, these skills will be suppressed and you can''t attack with all your strength.


    In fact, as early as yesterday, Zheng Yuan just arrived, he and Xianyu had already found its existence.


    However, they noticed that Zheng Yuan was just cultivating himself in the tripod, so they didn''t pay any attention to it.


    I don''t think he has the ability to disturb their fight.


    However, this is also a very normal thing.


    No matter how evil they are, once they fall into the realm of the immortal, they will not be able to move and die.


    However, Zheng Yuan was quite unconventional.


    Not only the shark king was surprised, but also the master of Xianyu palace was surprised.


    She never thought that Zheng Yuan had the ability to save herself.


    Yesterday, when Zheng Yuan just came here and fell into their two domains, she felt very worried.


    Because she knew that the shark king was a very cruel man. After she was defeated, Zheng Yuan would not be spared.


    Originally, she wanted to signal Zheng Yuan to flee quickly, but she couldn''t separate herself in the battle.


    Now it seems that her worries are superfluous.


    With Zheng Yuan''s ability, there is no problem when he wants to leave.


    Zheng Yuan ignored the God shark king, turned around, looked at the immortal fish, and asked: "immortal fish palace master, don''t you mind?"


    The master of Xianyu Palace said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Zheng Yuan said: "palace master, you first go to one side to exercise martial arts to treat the injury. I will meet the shark head king."


    The master of Xianyu palace frowned and said, "my friend, you are not the opponent of the king of shark. Please leave now."


    Although she did not know why Zheng Yuan was not influenced by the God shark Kingdom, she did not believe that he could defeat the God shark kingdom.


    After all, the gap between Chengding and Xianhua is too big.


    God shark king a face of cold: "want to escape, I''m afraid it''s not so easy, no one has ever been able to escape from the palm of my God shark king."


    He did not believe that Zheng Yuan could defeat himself.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master of Xianyu palace, don''t worry. It''s just a piece of garbage. It can''t kill me."


    The master of Xianyu palace took a deep look at Zheng Yuan and didn''t understand why he was so confident.


    However, she knows that Zheng Yuan is not simple, maybe not the opponent of the king of shark, but there should be no problem in self-protection.


    She nodded: "OK, be careful. I''ll finish the treatment as soon as possible and join hands with you then."


    She estimated that as long as she joined hands with Zheng Yuan, she could suppress the shark king.


    Shark King sneered: "Xianyu, you think too well. Even if you join hands, you are not my opponent. What''s more, if you don''t have a chance to join hands, because I can make this boy''s soul beat to death with one move. "


    Although the tone of God shark king is arrogant, the master of Xianyu palace knows that he has that strength.


    However, she still had a little hope and prayed in her heart: "little brother, I hope you can hold on to the end. I will finish the treatment as soon as possible."


    She didn''t say anything more. She flew to a big tree ten miles away, sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and began to exercise self-healing.


    King shark didn''t stop her from leaving. He didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Because he is confident, he can get rid of Zheng Yuan at will.


    The shark king looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile: "boy, if you left yesterday, you might live a few more years, but you don''t know your face. Now you dare to destroy the good things of the shark king. The shark king will make you live or die."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "God shark king, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, hurry up. I have to go back to Tiandi island. I don''t have so much time to play with you."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in his eyes at all, the shark king was so angry that he trembled all over. He said in a fierce voice, "if you don''t take advantage of the garbage from the tripod, you dare to be arrogant in front of the shark king. Today, if you don''t break up, I won''t be qualified to be one of the four strong men in the sea of blood."Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "come on, brother, can you stop talking about the four strong men in the sea of blood? They will laugh to death. Are the four strong men in the sea of blood very powerful?"


    King shark has a feeling of going crazy.


    He has always been proud to be one of the four strong men in the sea of blood.


    Usually, no matter who they are, they are in awe.


    In front of them, let alone despise, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a mouthful.


    But the boy despised himself again and again. It was disgusting.


    "Unforgivable, I tore you up."


    God shark King roared, commanding all his territory to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He summoned the hand of hell and the small broken sword.


    Then, he used the power of the hand of hell to enter the small broken knife, and then he chopped a knife.


    Just listen to a dull bang, all of a sudden will be God shark King''s death to open a hole


    God shark king can''t help but face big change: "this how possible!"


    After living for such a long time, it was the first time that he met the people of Chengding who could open the realm of the immortal and powerful.


    He said, the right hand with a grasp, will Zheng Yuan attack over the knife strength to grasp broken.


    "There''s something more impossible."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand with a knife, issued a chaotic Dao domain.


    His domain is different from the domain of the immortal. It is developed from the potential. It can be perfectly combined with the real weapon, so it has stronger lethality.


    Zheng Yuan''s chaotic sword domain soon suppressed the death domain of the shark king.


    God shark Wang Dun''s face was shocked: "you even know domain! Are you an immortal? How can it be


    Even Xianyu, who was ten miles away, felt very surprised: "how can this little brother know the domain? Did he hide his true accomplishments? "


    She stopped practicing, and then focused on Zheng Yuan.


    In the end, she determined that Zheng Yuan was really just cultivating by Ding.


    As the leader of the mermaid palace, her Demon power is extraordinary. She can see whether she is really hiding cultivation.


    Fairy fish couldn''t help but be more shocked: "it''s just a tripod cultivation. Why can you master the domain? It''s incredible. He''s really amazing. "

 Chapter 1475

    I''m afraid only Zheng Yuan knows that potential can develop into domain.


    Because before that, no one has ever been able to cultivate shigei to the highest level.


    Before the cultivation of potential to the highest level, we all don''t know that potential and domain are related.


    For a long time, in the knowledge of all people in the cultivation world, potential is the highest level of killing moves.


    It''s normal to think about it.


    Potential is very difficult to master. Only one in 100000 people in the whole cultivation world can have a chance to master it.


    And even if it is mastered, it is difficult to master.


    Many people will not use power again after they reach the coagulation and can use the golden light spirit to attack, let alone study hard.


    The vast majority of people will think that even if the cultivation of potential reaches the highest level, its power is less than one tenth of that of the golden light spirit, so it''s a waste of time to study it. If there is time, it''s better to cultivate the spirit.


    Therefore, only when we reach the realm of immortality can we master the realm, which has become a common fact in the world.


    So now, like everyone else, Xianyu is shocked to see that Zheng Yuan is just taking the tripod for cultivation, but he can send out the domain.


    Originally, she was anxious to cure the injury, and then went to join hands with Zheng Yuan, but now she is no longer worried about anything.


    Since Zheng Yuan can release the domain, he has the ability to protect himself. Even if he can''t defeat the shark king, he can easily withdraw.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan pointed at the shark king with a small broken knife and said coldly, "shark king, your death is coming."


    God shark king said angrily: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you can defeat Laozi if you can send out domain. I tell you, God shark king is invincible. It''s easy to deal with you."


    He is a arrogant man. Since he became the four strong men in the sea of blood, he has been completely arrogant and thinks he is invincible.


    Even if he had been defeated by Tianyou, he didn''t admit it. Instead, he found an excuse to say that he was careless and would lose.


    He said, then increased his own potential, trying to suppress Zheng Yuan''s potential.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not occupy a little bit of the top.


    "Take it, hell."


    Zheng Yuan said, then waved a small broken knife to hit out countless rotating knife, at the same time summoned the thunder.


    The rotating blade and sky thunder are all combined with the chaotic blade field, forming a fierce wind, thunder and extremely gloomy field, which looks like hell.


    For a moment, the shark king felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    It was the first time he had seen such a terrifying territory.


    Before that, he always thought that his domain of death was the most terrifying domain in the world.


    But now compared with Zheng Yuan''s domain, it''s just like a little witch to see a big one.


    "Son of a bitch, this boy is just a dirty product. Why can he send out such a fierce and terrifying field?" The shark king felt it was unacceptable.


    Just at this time, Tianlei and the rotating knife attack together.


    King shark didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back.


    However, because his domain had been suppressed by Zheng Yuan, his speed was only one tenth of his usual speed.


    As soon as he retreated 30 steps, Zheng Yuan''s revolving sword came to him.


    God shark King quickly turned his right hand and summoned a strange sword from his space ring.


    The big knife looks like a shark.


    Since he reached the immortal realm, he has no longer used his level 9 real weapon Dao.


    But now in the face of Zheng Yuan, he has to come up with all the means, or he will really capsize in the sewer.


    He''s arrogant, but he''s not a jerk.


    I saw him use his skill to enter the shark blade.


    Soon, there was a dazzling red light on the shark blade.


    He forced a wave, chopping to Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife.


    Just listen to a dull bang, Zheng Yuan''s all rotating knife force in an instant were all chopped by it.


    As soon as he chopped Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword, he immediately flashed to the left rear, because the thunder had already hit.


    As he retreated, he swung his shark knife to meet the thunder.In a short time, he resisted nine thunder.


    However, his hands were a little numb.


    God shark king was shocked. It was the first time he met such a powerful thunder.


    He didn''t know that Zheng Yuan''s Tianlei was originally fierce and incomparable, and now combined with chaos domain, its power has increased nearly ten times.


    The shark king is really one of the four strong men in the sea of blood. Although he was not frightened, he soon calmed down and tried his best to fight against Zheng Yuan''s Tianlei.


    Soon, he fully resisted half of Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    However, when fighting against the 50th thunder, the shark blade was smashed.


    Now, shark king is really going to be shocked.


    Generally, only the sky thunder can smash the level 9 real weapon.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan Tianlei could do it.


    It''s a little bit too tough.


    God shark king didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly threw away the handle, and then turned around to dodge.


    However, he only dodged twenty thunder.


    In the end, all the eleven heavenly thunders bombarded him, and all of a sudden broke his level nine real clothes and body protection Qi.


    God shark King screams, spits blood, kneels on one knee.


    Also at this time, Zheng Yuan''s hell domain suddenly defeated the death domain of God shark king.


    God shark King completely fell into Zheng Yuan''s hell.


    Just at that time, Zheng Yuan took back the small broken knife, then threw the hand of hell, and let out the dead air of hell.


    The whole hell is filled with the death of hell.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were dark, the wind was blowing, and ghosts were crying.


    Even the God shark king, who had experienced strong winds and waves, could not help feeling a little chilly for a moment.


    The shark king was shocked: "is this the legendary hell? Otherwise, how could it be so terrible. "


    "God shark king, you are really extraordinary. You are really one of the four strong men in the blood sea. You can survive even if you are hit by my 11 thunderbolts." Zheng Yuan slowly pushed toward him.


    The shark King struggled to stand up and looked at Zheng Yuan with a trace of fear in his eyes: "who are you? Why can we send out such a terrible domain? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I am hell kill a God, specially exterminates the world animal."


    He said, clasping his right hand.


    The realm of hell shrinks.


    In a flash, the king felt that countless mountains had all fallen on him, and countless knives had all been cut on him. He was in great pain.


    He couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream. Then he spat blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1476

    Under the heavy attack of Zheng Yuan''s hell, the shark King finally couldn''t bear it and died by spitting blood.


    His face was distorted by unspeakable pain.


    His eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    He obviously didn''t believe that as one of the four strong men in the sea of blood, he just died.


    Soon, his spirit flew out of his body.


    "Boy, wait and see. I''m sure shark king will come back."


    The spirit of the king said and fled south.


    Zheng Yuan did not release hell Ziyan pursuit, let it escape.


    However, there was a strange sneer in the corner of his mouth, and he looked like he had the chance to win.


    As soon as he escaped ten miles away, the spirit of the shark king was just like hitting a wall, and it was suddenly bounced out.


    "What''s going on? The spirits are not affected by the domain. Why can they block me? "


    The spirit of King shark was taken aback.


    However, it didn''t believe in evil, and without saying a word, it rushed back, this time speeding up.


    However, the same as before, it was bounced back immediately.


    This time, he really believed that he was trapped by Zheng Yuan''s domain.


    "King shark, no matter you are dead or alive, no matter you are human or soul, you will never escape from me." Zheng Yuan''s cold voice rang.


    The spirit of the shark king was afraid.


    He quickly turned around and knelt down in the direction of Zheng Yuan: "please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to fight you any more. Please let me go this time."


    When the body is destroyed, it is not afraid, because it can be recaptured through the spirit.


    But once the spirit is destroyed, it means it will disappear from the world forever.


    So it''s gone in an instant.


    Originally, no matter it is alive or dead, it will never always beg for mercy.


    But now in order to have a future, it has to lower its head.


    "It''s too late to regret it now."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, a sky thunder bombarded him. All of a sudden, he hit the spirit of the shark king and smashed it to pieces.


    Originally, ordinary practitioners'' thunder could not destroy the spirit.


    But Zheng Yuan''s Tianlei was too overbearing.


    Zheng Yuan took back his domain, and then walked into the body of King shark, and found a top-grade space ring and three high-grade space rings from him.


    This shark king is one of the four strong men in the blood sea. He has been in the blood sea for thousands of years, so he must have collected a lot of good things.


    Zheng Yuan could not help grinning: "it seems that there is a windfall to be made again."


    "My friend, you are really amazing. You are just the late cultivation of Chengding. I didn''t expect that even shenshawang, one of the four strong men in the blood sea, is not your opponent." The master of Xianyu palace came over and looked at Zheng Yuan with great admiration.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "the palace master is flattered."


    Xianyu said gratefully, "my friend, thank you for saving my life. If you didn''t come here in time, not only I would die, but also the mermaid palace would be destroyed, so I would like to thank you on behalf of the mermaid palace."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are so kind, master. I am friends with yu''er and xiaorou. You are their master, so I take it for granted to save you."


    Xianyu was both surprised and happy: "so you are what Yu Er and xiaorou call brother Zheng Yuan? That''s great. I finally found you


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, since the palace master knows me, it means that the fish have safely returned to the mermaid palace."


    Xianyu said: "they have returned to the mermaid palace three months ago. They said that you spent a lot of excellent spirit stones to save xiaonuan, so I plan to go to Tiandi island to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m relieved."


    Xianyu said with a smile, "I still have a little doubt about how amazing you were when I heard from them before, but now I know that you are far more magical than they said."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master Xianyu palace, don''t praise me any more, or I will be proud."


    Fairy fish covered his mouth and laughed: "with your ability, you really have the qualification to be proud."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, master of Xianyu palace, there is something I want to discuss with you. I don''t know if you are not interested in listening to it."Xianyu said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you can say whatever you want."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "palace Lord, this time I return to heaven and Earth Island, is to destroy the three forces."


    If others say that they will destroy the three forces by their own efforts, Xianyu will think that he is beyond his ability or his brain is not normal.


    But Zheng Yuan''s words may really be able to do it.


    However, she is still a little worried: "brother Zheng Yuan, although you are very strong, if you are alone, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    "That''s true, so I want to cooperate with your Mermaid palace. After the three forces are eliminated, your Mermaid palace will be in charge of Tiandi Island, and then they won''t have to hide all day long," Zheng Yuan said


    Xianyu took a deep look at Zheng Yuan and said solemnly, "I understand. I cooperate with you. I believe in your ability."


    She is a smart person. She knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the rise of mermaid palace. If she misses it, she will never have it again.


    Although she is not a person who likes to fight for power and profit, she doesn''t want to endure the oppression of the other three forces any more.


    Under the pressure of the other three forces, many of their disciples died every year.


    The disciples of mermaid palace dare not even walk outside.


    She knew that if she went on like this, the mermaid palace would be destroyed one day.


    So for the sake of herself and all the disciples of mermaid palace, she plans to fight with those beasts.


    Either I die or you die!


    Zheng Yuan nodded with great satisfaction: "very good, master of Xianyu palace. I''ll go to Tiandi island now. You go back and get ready. When you see my flare, you will launch a general attack. "


    "I see," said the fairy fish


    After parting from Xianyu, Zheng Yuan continued to fly Skybird to Tiandi island.


    It took only ten days for Zheng Yuan to land on Tiandi island again.


    There was a ban on the use of air vehicles on Tiandi Island, so Zheng Yuan had to take back Tianniao and use his feet to drive.


    That day, Zheng Yuan came to a small town nearby.


    He''s a little hungry. He''s going to go in and have something to eat.


    However, just as he was about to walk towards the town, a young man just came out of the town and quickly turned to a forest not far to the left.


    The young man left in a hurry, as if he had been followed by someone.


    Zheng Yuan felt that he was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    However, he quickly recognized it and could not help but smile: "I thought who it was, it was you."


    He didn''t think much, so he ran after him.

 Chapter 1477

    Not long after, Zheng Yuan followed the young man into the woods.


    However, the young man suddenly disappeared without any breath left.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "as expected, he is worthy of being a strong immortal, and his hidden skill is first-class."


    Zheng Yuan finally stopped on a piece of space.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Suddenly, a cold young man''s voice rang out behind him.


    Zheng Yuan had already found the man''s hiding place, so he was not surprised at all.


    He turned back slowly, looked at the young man, and said with a smile, "Meng Laolao, you don''t have to pretend any more."


    It turns out that this young man is no other than Meng Lao.


    Meng Lao put his hand on his face and immediately restored his original face.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, I didn''t expect that I disguised so perfectly, and even let you find that your eyes are so poisonous. I wanted to scare you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lao Lao, although your make-up is perfect, there is still no change in your breath. That''s why I found out."


    Meng Laolao sighed: "so it is. I thought I had completely concealed my breath. It seems that my concealed skill is far from perfect."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you hide very well, generally few people can see it."


    Meng Laolao said: "you can only hide from the ordinary people, but you can''t hide from the real strong. Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong have found my trace."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t imagine that those two guys are still chasing you. It''s more annoying than dogskin plaster."


    Meng Laolao hated: "yes, they have chased me for more than 30 years. If I fight alone, I''m not afraid of anyone, but those two guys are too hateful and inseparable."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, joking: "it may be a pair of brothers."


    Meng Laolao didn''t understand the special word on the modern earth. He was stunned: "brother Ji?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s our hometown dialect, that is, men love each other."


    Meng Laolao said with a smile: "you mean broken sleeves. Ha ha, listen to you, it''s really possible, otherwise you won''t get tired of being together every day."


    After a pause, she then said with gratitude: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for spending so many excellent Lingshi to take back jiuzhuan blood Pearl Pill for me. I, Meng Chaonan, owe you a big favor. If there''s anything useful in the future, I won''t frown."


    Originally, Zheng Yuan said that he would get back jiuzhuan xuezhudan. Although Meng Laolao believed it, he didn''t have much hope. However, she didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would finally get it back, so she was extremely grateful to him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lao Lao, you are too polite. I took the nine turn blood Pearl Pill for you just for the sake of morality. I don''t need you to repay anything."


    Meng Laolao said: "the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan."


    Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "well, Xiaoyuan, we''ll talk about it later. We have to leave now, or those two guys will be in trouble if they catch up."


    "It''s too late, they''ve come," Zheng said


    Meng Laolao also sensed it and sighed: "they come so fast. Alas, it''s troublesome. Xiaoyuan, you leave first, and I''ll stop them. "


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave."


    Suddenly, a grim, cold man''s voice rang.


    Before the words were heard, Zheng Yuan and Meng Laolao felt that their eyes were dazzled. They saw that Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong appeared twenty steps away.


    "Meng Chaonan, it depends on where you can escape." Standing on the right, Zhuge Yong looks at Meng Laolao with a sneer on his face.


    Meng Chaonan looked contemptuous and hummed coldly: "Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    Although she is not the match of the two goods, she can do it at any time if she wants to get away. She is only worried about Zheng Yuan.


    So she tried to hold the two goods, so that Zheng Yuan had enough time to escape.


    She whispered: "Xiaoyuan, I''ll try my best to hold them down for a while. You can run away as soon as you find an opportunity. Don''t worry about me. They can''t hurt me."


    Zheng Yuan secretly a smile, return a way: "Lao Lao, don''t worry, they also can''t hurt me."


    At this time, Jiang Qianji cheered coldly: "Meng Chaonan, if he knows the truth, he will hand over the water spirit card."Meng Laolao said coldly: "you will never get the water spirit card."


    "The water spirit card is in my hand," Zheng Yuan said


    Zheng Yuan said, then took out the water spirit card, together with the other three spirit cards.


    Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong couldn''t help but have bright eyes and said excitedly, "you have four smart cards!"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Although Meng Laolao was also surprised that Zheng Yuan got four spirit cards, he felt a little depressed to see him take them all out now.


    She sighed in her heart: "what is Xiaoyuan thinking? Don''t you know that money can''t be exposed? It''s inconvenient to take out the water spirit card alone. He''s very good. He even took out the other three pieces together. Isn''t he asking for trouble! Alas, now let the people of demon Cloud Gate know that he has four spirit cards, then he will go after him regardless of everything. "


    She felt that unless Jiang Qianji and zhugeyong were killed, if Zheng Yuan''s situation could be spread out, it would not be the demon Cloud Gate. Even the God crocodile castle and Yijue medicine pavilion would never let him go.


    But with her strength, can she defeat Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong?


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was in real trouble.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Zheng Yuan could be destroyed even in the later stage of immortality. How could she care about the two generations in the early stage of immortality.


    "Boy, give me all the spirit cards, or you will die without a place to die." Jiang Qianji suppressed his excitement, stared at Zheng Yuan and cheered.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you this is threatening me?"


    Jiang Qianji said coldly: "yes, it''s threatening you. If you don''t want to die, you should hand it in."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I don''t like to be threatened casually. If I want a trump card, it depends on whether you have that strength."


    He said, then the four spirit cards back to their own space ring.


    "Bastard, I want to die." Jiang Qianji''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    As soon as he spoke, the man suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, with a claw on his neck.


    However, almost at the same time, Meng Laolao dodged in front of Zheng Yuan and hit Jiang Qianji with one punch.


    The claw fist collided with each other, and the strength was stimulated. Jiang Qianji and Meng Laolao stepped back five steps at the same time.


    "Hirohara, let''s go."


    Meng Laolao gave a big drink and then threw his fist at Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong.

 Chapter 1478

    At the beginning, Meng Lao tried his best to kill Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong, so that Zheng Yuan could have enough time to escape.


    Her accomplishments are a little better than those of the two goods, so the two goods can''t fight well for a while.


    This is really a good time to escape.


    Not to mention how anxious Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong were, they finally found that there were so many spirit cards. If they let Zheng Yuan run away with them, they would regret for life.


    So they try their best to defeat Meng Lao in a short time, and then stop Zheng Yuan from leaving.


    However, if they thought too much, how could Zheng Yuan escape.


    He still calmly stood in the original place and watched Meng Lao fight.


    Meng Laolao looked at Zheng Yuan and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Yuan, what are you still doing? Leave now, or you''ll be late. "


    Her distraction immediately made Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong seize the opportunity to fight back.


    After a while, the two goods suppressed her.


    She''s not down there yet, but she''s a little tied up.


    Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong attacked fiercely and threatened: "boy, you can''t escape from our palm, so please stand still, or even if you are chasing the ends of the earth, we demon Cloud Gate will find you out."


    Zheng Yuan ignored the two goods, looked at Meng Lao, said: "Lao Lao, I won''t escape, don''t worry, they can''t kill us."


    Meng Laolao misunderstands Zheng Yuan''s meaning and thinks that he can''t bear to leave himself alone.


    Although she was a little grateful, she still felt a little depressed.


    While fighting with all her strength, she said solemnly: "Xiaoyuan, I know you are a kind person. I can''t bear to leave alone, but now it''s time for you to leave safely, so I can find a way to get away, otherwise everyone can''t leave. That''s why you''re good to me when you leave. Do you understand? "


    "I see, but it''s not the time to leave. Wait until I kill these two guys."


    Zheng Yuan said, dodged to the left side of Jiang Qianji, and hit him hard in the head.


    Don''t mention how depressed Meng Laolao is: "Alas, why don''t you understand Laolao''s words."


    "I don''t know what to do. I dare to attack you and kill you."


    Jiang Qianji suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    In his opinion, when people with low self-cultivation face themselves, they must be afraid and dare not move freely, just like a mouse.


    If you dare to do something to him, you will not look him in the eye.


    He said, leaning over and hitting Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    "Xiaoyuan, be careful." Meng Lao called out with great concern.


    She wanted to stop Jiang Qianji''s attack, but she couldn''t separate herself under Zhuge Yong''s attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Qianji''s fist and Zheng Yuan''s fist collided with each other.


    Jiang Qianji couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that he vomited blood and fell 30 steps away.


    Suddenly, not to mention Jiang Qianji himself, even Meng Laolao and Zhuge Yong were surprised.


    They had thought of many possibilities before, but there was no possibility that Zheng Yuan could kill Jiang Qianji.


    Meng Laolao was surprised and pleased: "it turns out that Xiaoyuan is so powerful. No wonder he doesn''t want to leave."


    She was relieved now.


    Since Zheng Yuan''s fighting power is so strong, it''s impossible for them to join hands and give those two goods.


    She said, and Zhuge Yong a hard touch, both back seven steps.


    Zhuge Yong took advantage of the situation and retreated to Jiang Qianji. He was very puzzled and asked, "brother Jiang, how could you be knocked down by that boy?"


    Jiang Qianji ignored Zhuge Yong and jumped up.


    His face is as ugly as it is now.


    It''s a very shameless thing to be beaten away by someone whose accomplishments are lower than yourself.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to attack me with despicable means. If I don''t tear you to pieces, I will swear not to be a human being."


    As soon as his words fell, he let out his own domain.


    Zhuge Yong and Meng Lao also quickly let out their own domain to fight.Meng Lao couldn''t help but change his face and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect to see him for more than 30 years. Jiang Qianji''s domain has become so powerful."


    Now she can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    She could see that Zheng Yuan was just cultivating himself in a tripod.


    No matter how evil the cultivation of Chengding is, once it falls into the realm of immortal and strong, it will be like a dragon''s journey in shallow water and a tiger''s fall in peace, and there will be nothing more to do.


    She hastened to let go of her domain and tried to protect Zheng Yuan.


    However, Zhuge Yong seems to have been aware of her motivation, so he immediately commanded his domain to suppress her.


    Although Meng Lao''s domain is stronger than Zhuge Yong''s, it can''t be defeated for a while.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan looked at Jiang Qianji with disdain on his face: "Jiang Qianji, with your small domain like garbage, it''s not enough to be arrogant in front of me."


    He said, and summoned the hand of hell and the knife.


    Jiang Qianji immediately trembled with anger.


    For the first time since he reached the immortal realm, he was scolded as rubbish by the tripod riders, and he was ignored at all.


    "Die for me."


    With a roar, Jiang Qianji doubled the area and tried to crush Zheng Yuan.


    "Idiot, I can''t understand people."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He carried all the power of the hand of hell into the small sabre, and then hit a huge rotating Sabre with all his strength.


    The whirling sword made a cut in Jiang Qianji''s field, and then made a direct attack.


    Jiang Qianji couldn''t help changing his face: "how can this be possible? How can the rotating blade break through my immortal realm?"


    This time, he was completely shocked.


    But he never thought that the domain of the immortal can be broken by the unsophisticated rotating sword.


    Meng Laolao and Zhuge Yong were also shocked to the extreme.


    They also feel it''s incredible.


    They have never seen or heard that the people of Chengding can fight against the powerful immortal, let alone with a rotating knife, even with the golden light or thunder.


    Meng Laolao exclaimed: "Xiaoyuan is really amazing. How did he do it?"


    She was completely relieved now, knowing that Zheng Yuan would never be in danger again.


    Zhuge Yong was extremely depressed: "what''s the matter with this boy? Why can he have such ability against heaven? Is he really just a good person

 Chapter 1479

    Although Jiang Qianji was depressed to the core, he saw Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword attack and didn''t dare to think about anything more. He quickly calmed down and hit forward.


    With a bang, Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife was smashed by him.


    However, Jiang Qianji''s life and blood were also shaken and he took a step backward.


    Also at this time, nine thunder bombarded from the sky, all of a sudden bombarded Jiang Qianji''s body.


    Jiang Qianji screamed, spat blood and knelt on the ground.


    He has been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    He raised his head, staring at Zheng Yuan, full of shock: "where are you sacred, why can you be so strong!"


    He said, then spit out a big mouthful of blood again, and then fell on the ground, did not move, obviously already soul tour hell.


    Soon, its spirit flew out.


    However, due to the attack of Tianlei, its spirit is a little weak.


    "Boy, I will come back for you. When I come back, you will be destroyed." The spirit of Jiang Qianji stares at Zheng Yuan and gnashes his teeth.


    However, as soon as the sound of its words fell, it was bombarded by another sky thunder, which soon dissipated it.


    Zheng Yuan never wanted to waste too much time. He would die when it was time to die.


    "That''s the end of pretending to be in front of me."


    Zheng Yuan said, then approached Jiang Qianji''s body, and found a high-grade space ring from him.


    Meng Laolao and Zhuge Yong were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s Tianlei was so terrible that even the spirit of the immortal powerful could be destroyed.


    Now they can''t help but have a little awe of Zheng Yuan.


    Zhuge Yong didn''t hesitate any more and ran away.


    He knew that if he stayed any longer, he would die just like Jiang Qianji.


    Even Jiang Qianji, who was stronger than himself, was not Zheng Yuan''s rival, let alone him.


    He has no courage to fight Zheng Yuan now.


    However, as soon as he escaped 100 meters away, he suddenly felt his eyes dazzled and his surroundings became dark and cold.


    Then his body was very heavy, as if he had been suppressed by something, and he couldn''t move any more.


    He couldn''t help but change his face, knowing that he had fallen into the enemy''s territory.


    Zhuge Yong quickly released his domain to fight.


    Soon, his domain occupied about 10 meters of the whole body.


    However, that''s all. His domain can''t be expanded any more.


    He exclaimed: "what a terrible place


    He turned around and looked at Zheng Yuan. There was a flash of panic in his eyes: "you, you are the strong one in the later period of immortality!"


    He had been trapped in the realm of great power in the later period of immortalization, so he was a little familiar with it.


    He felt that the realm of Zhengyuan was no less powerful than that of Xianhua.


    That''s why he thought Zheng Yuan was a strong man in the later period of Xianhua.


    Although Meng Laolao is not influenced by Zheng Yuanyu, he still feels that his domain is not generally powerful.


    She felt a little unbelievable: "Zheng Yuan is actually a strong man in the late Xianhua period? How is that possible? "


    She was quite sure that two years ago, Zheng Yuan absolutely did not have the strength of Xianhua period, otherwise he would not have escaped under the pursuit of Jiang Qianji and Zhuge Yong.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan was promoted in just two years.


    It''s too evil and abnormal.


    After living for so many years, she saw for the first time that someone could practice so fast.


    How does he practice!


    Zheng Yuan stares at Zhuge Yong and cheers coldly: "tell me, who is the leader of the demon Cloud Gate? Where is he now? "


    He said, taking a step forward.


    Zhuge Yong felt that his domain was compressed back three steps, and his body shook.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Our sect leader is very mysterious. No one has ever seen him and no one knows where he is."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s very mysterious. Even the elders of your level don''t have a chance to meet."


    Zhuge Yong said: "he is really mysterious, and very powerful. No one in our whole demon cloud gate can resist his move."After a pause, he then said: "master, although you are very strong, you are not as good as our sect leader, so I hope you don''t fight against our demon Cloud Gate, or you will regret it."


    Although he was threatening Zheng Yuan, his tone was very mild.


    Because he knew that Zheng Yuan didn''t like being threatened.


    Originally, he did not dare to threaten Zheng Yuan, but he was afraid that Zheng Yuan would not let him go, so he had to take this bad policy.


    "Demon Cloud Gate? I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Zheng Yuan said, throwing his right hand.


    The realm of hell was strengthened and Zhuge Yong was crushed to death.


    Soon, Zhuge Yong''s spirit flew out.


    However, before it had time to escape, it had been smashed by Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, and then found an advanced space ring from Zhuge Yong.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are really amazing. In just two years, your strength has soared so much, just like a God." Meng Lao came near and admired him very much.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I met a little adventure, so I can practice so fast."


    Although Meng Laolao was a little curious about what adventure could make Zheng Yuan abnormal, he didn''t ask.


    She knew that everyone had his own secret, and it was only annoying to go after it.


    Meng Laolao said: "Xiaoyuan, we have to leave Tiandi Island quickly. Once yaoyunmen finds that these two goods have been slaughtered by us, he will go after us regardless of everything. Although you are very strong, you can''t fight against the whole demon Cloud Gate with your own strength. "


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "Lao Lao, thank you for your concern, but I come back to heaven and Earth Island, the main purpose is to destroy the three forces."


    Meng Laolao had a bitter face: "Xiaoyuan, if it were other people, I would think they must be crazy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "sometimes you have to be a little crazy. Laolao, I want you to cooperate with me. Do you have any interest?"


    Meng Laolao said: "since you are not afraid, what else am I afraid of, old lady? OK, I will fight with the three forces with you. I''ve been looking at them for a long time."


    Although she knew that it was a near death to fight against the three major forces, she was not afraid.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy. With the help of Laolao, a powerful immortal, the winning rate has increased a lot: "thank Laolao."


    Meng Laolao said: "since we want to do it, let''s play bigger. I''ll contact some old friends now and help you together at that time."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "OK, I''m going to the city of heaven and earth to get ready. In a month, we''ll cooperate with each other inside and outside and kill the three forces."

 Chapter 1480

    After making a plan with Meng Laolao, Zheng Yuan went to Tiandi City alone.


    It took only ten days for Zheng Yuan to come to Tiandi city.


    But he didn''t just go in.


    He has already become the most important criminal in heaven and Earth Island. It is estimated that everyone knows him.


    If he just goes in like this, he''ll be found soon.


    Although he is not afraid of being found, he does not intend to conflict with the three forces until he has made a thorough investigation of their situation and made all preparations.


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    He doesn''t do anything on impulse.


    If he doesn''t do it, he has to cut the grass and root as soon as he does it. He will never let them have a chance to breathe.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He changed into a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Then, he smoothly entered the city of heaven and earth.


    Zheng Yuan first came to the headquarters of Yijue medicine Pavilion, ready to talk to Li Xing.


    He plans to let Li Xing take charge of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    As soon as he went in, a good-looking female shopping guide welcomed him and gave him a respectful gift: "master, what kind of pills do you want to buy?"


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is director Li Xing in? I have something to ask him


    The woman''s look suddenly became a little strange.


    However, it soon returned to normal.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "senior, director Li is in the back. Please wait here. I''ll inform him."


    Looking at the back of the female shopping guide, Zheng Yuan said, "it seems that something has happened to Li Xing."


    He guessed that the female shopping guide came to the back to inform him, so that the people of Yijue medicine Pavilion could attack him.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Now he has to get the information of Li Hang from these goods.


    Li Hang is his friend anyway, so he will never watch him hurt by Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    What''s more, he guessed that Li Hang might have offended Yijue yaoge because of his reasons.


    Not long after, the female shopping guide came out again: "senior, director Li, please."


    She did not dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes. She was obviously very guilty.


    She said, then led Zheng Yuan back to the hospital.


    The inner courtyard of Yijue medicine Pavilion head office is very large and full of aura. All kinds of high-grade spirit grass are planted everywhere.


    The breeze blows, and the fragrance of the medicine blows to the nose, which makes people feel fresh and refreshing for a while.


    Soon, the female shopping guide led Zheng Yuan to a study and said, "senior, director Li is in the study."


    She said, turning away.


    Zheng Yuan came forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon, there was a man''s voice in the room: "come in."


    Zheng Yuan pushed the door open and went in without thinking about it.


    As soon as he entered the study, he felt a murderous atmosphere.


    This murderous spirit is very weak. If it''s not there, if it''s someone else, it''s probably an illusion.


    However, Zheng Yuan has found that there are at least two strong people in ambush.


    At the desk sat a thin old man of about fifty.


    The old man looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "are you looking for Li Xing?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, where is he now?"


    The old man looked at Zheng Yuan sharply: "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "friend."


    "The old man said:" Li Xing colluded with outsiders, trying to betray our Yijue medicine Pavilion, so he has been arrested


    Zheng Yuan asked coldly, "where is he now?"


    The old man also gloomy face: "hurry to be honest, Li Xing collude with you?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face was expressionless and said, "I repeat, where is Li Xing now?"


    There was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes: "looking for death."


    As soon as his words fell, the two strong men who were hiding in the dark rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Their actions were as fast as lightning, and they attacked Zheng Yuan in the blink of an eye.Zheng Yuan''s hands looked out and easily caught their heads.


    In this way, it is not the two goods attacking Zheng Yuan, but Zheng Yuan attacking them.


    The old man was so surprised that he stood up.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that he could suppress the two great tripods without any effort.


    Zheng Yuan sent out the hell purple flame, and burned the two goods and spirits to ashes.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is Li Hang now?" Zheng Yuan looked at the old man coldly.


    The old man stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    He is also Chengding Xiuwei. His strength is only a little stronger than those two killers. He knows that he is far from Zheng Yuan''s opponent, so now he is full of fear for Zheng Yuan.


    The old man didn''t dare to hide any more. He quickly said, "I don''t know where Li Xing is. Three months ago, we found that he had two minds and wanted to arrest him, but we didn''t expect that he got wind and ran away."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the old man sharply, and was sure that he didn''t lie. He was relieved.


    "Very well, thank you for telling me such important information, so I have to thank you very much." Zheng Yuan said.


    The old man said, "you''re welcome, master. It''s my honor to serve you."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "it''s really an honor for me to see you off."


    He said, his right hand with a suction, it will be the old man suction to his own in front.


    The old man realized that Zheng Yuan''s gratitude was not for his own benefit, but for his own life. He could not help shivering: "please forgive me, master."


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to talk with him. He directs hell Ziyan to burn it to ashes.


    After that, he took back hell and left his study.


    Just as he was going to be a layman, suddenly a waitress ran into him and hit him.


    Then, the waitress apologized softly: "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was not careless, but deliberately bumped over.


    It seems that she is trying to show herself something.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also recognized her, that is, when he first came to Jue pharmacy head office, he received the waiter.


    Zheng Yuan had already guessed her purpose.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said casually


    The waitress winked at Zheng Yuan, then walked to a bamboo forest not far away.


    Zheng Yuan followed him without much thought.


    The waitress stopped in an open space, then looked around to make sure that no one was nearby. Then she looked at Zheng Yuan, who was coming next, and asked in a low voice, "master, are you looking for director Li?"

 Chapter 1481

    Zheng Yuan stopped at three steps, looked at the waitress and nodded: "yes, do you know where director Li is?"


    The waitress shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she was lying. At the same time, he knew that she was not lying on purpose, but on guard, because she had not trusted herself for the time being.


    Now that he has changed into someone else, it''s normal that she doesn''t trust him.


    "Why did you come here?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The waitress said, "I heard Xiao Dan say that a guest came to see director Li, so I came to have a look. Director Li saved my life, so I also want to know how he is now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this little girl is really very smart and cautious."


    "Do you know who I am?" he said with a sly smile


    The waitress shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Since you will come to see director Li, it must be his friend."


    Zheng Yuan put out his right hand on his face, then restored his original appearance and said with a smile, "now recognize it."


    The waitress said happily, "you are brother Zheng Yuan."


    "What''s your name?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The waitress replied, "my name is Li Fei."


    Zheng Yuan changed back into a middle-aged uncle and said, "Xiao Fei, is Li Xing your brother?"


    The waitress said with a smile, "it''s not my brother, it''s just my brother. But nobody knows except us, because we''ve never been out there. Brother Xing is a great benefactor to us. If it wasn''t for him, my father would have died, so our family are very grateful to him. "


    "Then you must know where Li Hang is now?"


    Li Fei approached Zheng Yuan and said softly, "yes, master."


    Zheng Yuan said happily, "take me there as soon as possible."


    Li Fei agreed: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He picked Li Fei up and jumped out of the head office of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Originally, Yijue medicine pavilion was equipped with defensive array and killing array. Ordinary people could not fly out.


    But Zheng Yuan got rid of the two formations.


    "Now, Xiao Fei, show me the way." Zheng Yuan said.


    Li Fei agreed and pointed to the West: "brother Xing is hiding in an ordinary house on Xihai road."


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came down to an ordinary house under the guidance of Li Fei.


    Zheng Yuan put Li Fei down.


    Li Fei looked around warily, then came to the door, reached out and knocked on the door regularly.


    Soon, the door opened automatically.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, brother Xing already knows that I''m here. Let''s go in."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and walked into a patio with her.


    "Come out, brother. You see who''s coming." Li Fei went to the room and cried happily.


    At this time, Li Xing came out of the room.


    After more than a year''s absence, Li Hang''s style remains the same.


    Li Xing''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, and a doubt flashed in his eyes: "Xiao Fei, who is this?"


    Xiaofei said with a smile: "brother Xing, you don''t know. He is brother Zheng Yuan. He just changed his face."


    Li Xing said happily, "it''s Zheng Yuan. That''s great."


    He hastened to meet him.


    Zheng Yuan changed back to his original appearance, stepped forward and hugged his fist: "brother Li, long time no see."


    Li Xing laughed and said, "brother Zheng, I''m looking forward to you all the time."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, I''ve come back to Tiandi island. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Li Xing said, "chat in the room."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you can chat here. The room is too stuffy."


    Li Fei said: "brother Xing, brother Zheng Yuan, you first sit down under the tree and say, I''ll go to the house to make tea."


    "Xiaofei, I don''t like tea, so don''t bother," Zheng said


    Li Xing asked, "Zheng Yuan, I don''t know what you want to discuss with me?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "brother Li, I want to punch you. I don''t know if it''s ok?"He said, a punch on the past.


    Caught off guard, Li Xing was hit in the middle of his chest. He screamed, spat blood and fell twenty paces away.


    Li Fei can''t help but get a big jump: "brother Xing."


    She rushed to him.


    However, he was immediately held by Zheng Yuan.


    Li Fei turned back and glared at Zheng Yuan: "why do you want to attack brother Xing? It turns out that you are also a bad guy. Thanks to me and brother Xing, they still trust you so much. Let me go now. "


    As she spoke, she struggled.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaofei, don''t get excited. You should first see if that person is Li Xing."


    When Li Fei heard Zheng Yuan say this, he calmed down a little, and then turned to the man.


    I don''t know when that person''s appearance has changed and become very obscene.


    "He''s not my brother." Li Fei was very surprised.


    She immediately understood that someone was posing as Li Hang.


    She couldn''t help worrying: "where is the real brother?"


    The fake stood up, staring at Zheng Yuan and said in a cold voice, "how did you find me?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "the varactor you brought is too low-level. You can easily see that it is a fake."


    The fake groaned coldly: "boy, you''re so brave that you dare to fight against us."


    Li Fei said anxiously: "where is brother Xing? What have you done to him? "


    Fake goods coldly way: "Li Hang dare to betray our Yijue medicine Pavilion, elder Ye has personally punished him."


    At this time, I saw a 60 or so, gray haired old man came out of the house.


    On his right hand was a middle-aged man, Li Xing.


    At the moment, Li Xing was pale and haggard, obviously seriously injured.


    Li Fei was startled and cried out: "brother Xing."


    "Elder ye, as we have worked together for many years, I hope you can grant me a request." Just then, Li Xing said in a feeble voice.


    The leaf long old face has no facial expression of way: "say."


    "My business has nothing to do with them. I hope you can let them go." Li Xing pleaded.


    Elder ye said coldly: "it''s impossible. I hope you and the people who are related to you, no matter who you are, must die."


    Li Xing said in a loud voice: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry about me. Take Xiao Fei away quickly. She will give it to you later. I hope you can help me protect her well, please."


    Li Fei began to cry, shook his head and said, "brother Xing, if I don''t go, even if I die, I will die with you."

 Chapter 1482

    Elder ye said coldly: "don''t waste your time. They can''t escape."


    He said and threw Li Xing into the patio.


    Li Xing fell to the ground, feeling a burst of unspeakable pain and coughing violently.


    Li Fei was startled and rushed to the past regardless of everything.


    She helped Li Xing sit up and cried, "brother Xing, don''t you mind?"


    Li Xing''s face squeezed out a smile: "Xiao Fei, don''t worry, brother Xing is OK."


    He said, can''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and then passed out.


    Li Fei thought that he was dead. He cried bitterly: "brother Xing, don''t die."


    Zheng Yuan went over and said, "Xiao Fei, don''t worry. Li Xing is not dead."


    He said, then took out a special snow sunflower Dan let Li Xing eat down.


    Originally, xuekuidan had no effect on those who were strong enough to survive the disaster. But the xuekuidan made by Zheng Yuan with chaotic alchemy was superior, so its effect was much better than that of ordinary xuekuidan, and it had little effect on ordinary people who were strong enough to ride the tripod.


    Although the effect is not good, but with a bit of acupuncture, or barely can suppress the injury.


    Then, he waved out all the silver needles on his body and turned the magic needle into a dragon.


    Soon, the latent power of the special xuekuidan was stimulated.


    About a minute later, Li Xing opened his mouth and vomited out a black red congestion, then opened his eyes and woke up.


    His face was a little ruddy, too.


    His internal injuries have been temporarily suppressed.


    Li Fei happily incomparable way: "line elder brother, you are all right, too good."


    Li Xing looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for treating my injury. Your medical skills are really brilliant."


    Generally, when they reach the level above the spirit, the practitioners can no longer rely on medical skills to treat them. They can only rely on Dan Yao and Yun Gong to treat themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could now suppress his injury by acupuncture.


    So Li Xing admired him very much.


    "You''re welcome." Zheng Yuan helped Li hang up.


    "Brother Li, go to one side to exercise self-healing, and I''ll take revenge for you now." Zheng Yuan continued.


    Li Xing said: "brother Zheng, that guy is a strong man in the early days of immortality. Even if we two join hands, we can''t take his ten moves."


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was not simple, he did not believe that he could fight against the strong immortal.


    Although the difference between Chengding and Xianhua is only one level,


    But the power difference is hundreds, even thousands of times.


    In front of the strong, there is no chance of winning.


    For example, he is confident that he can take the next ten moves before fighting with elder Ye.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even take half a move in the end.


    Ye elder sneers: "don''t say ten moves, even one move you also absolutely can''t take."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "the tone is very big."


    He said, then forced to leaf elder past.


    There was a twinkle of discomfort in elder Ye''s eyes: "boy, do you dare to fight with me? Are you not afraid of elder Ben? "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot, it''s just a layer of rubbish, dare to be arrogant in front of me, it''s a long life."


    His words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in front of the leaf long old face, a boxing to his chest.


    "To die." Elder Ye felt so angry that he easily grasped Zheng Yuan''s fist with his right hand.


    Li Hang''s face was depressed: "this is the end."


    He knew that once Zheng Yuan''s fist was grasped by elder ye, he could not get rid of it any more, and finally he could only be slaughtered.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at elder ye and praised him: "you are very talented."


    Elder ye said with a grim smile: "boy, that''s the end of being out of measure."


    He said, his right hand, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s right arm.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s right fist suddenly burst out a fierce and incomparable power, which immediately shook his hand away.


    Elder Ye couldn''t help changing his face: "how can it be?"Never, as long as he caught the generation of Chengding, it is absolutely impossible to shake open.


    But now Zheng Yuan is not only shaking, but also shaking his hands a little numb.


    "Everything is possible."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He once again hit the past.


    Elder ye still didn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes. He yelled: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you''re not good enough."


    He didn''t think much about it, so he hit out with his fist.


    All of a sudden, he used 70% of his power to smash Zheng Yuan''s right hand with one blow.


    Originally, he used only three successful forces to deal with the Chengding people.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    "Boy, go to death for elder Ben." Elder Ye gave a roar.


    However, as soon as he roared, he immediately felt a huge force like a raging wave burst out of Zheng Yuan''s fist, and defeated his power all at once.


    Elder Ye didn''t know what was going on, so he was shocked to spit blood and fell twenty steps away.


    Li Xing couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, you are so powerful that even the immortal can fly."


    Li Fei also clapped his hands excitedly and praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are really amazing."


    The fake goods rushed to elder ye and helped him up. He said with concern: "elder ye, are you ok?"


    "Get out of the way. When will I need help?" As soon as elder Ye stood up, he was furious and threw away the fake goods.


    Then he glared at Zheng Yuan, his eyes burning with anger.


    It is an indelible insult for him to be shot away by those who take the tripod.


    "Boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces, then I, ye Qinglong, don''t deserve to be the elder of Yijue medicine Pavilion any more." Ye Qinglong gritted his teeth.


    As soon as his words were heard, the whole house was completely shrouded.


    At the same time, Li Xing and Xiao Fei felt very heavy and couldn''t move any more.


    Li Xing was pleasantly surprised: "it''s so terrible to be immortal."


    He can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan now.


    "No matter who is against the elder, he will never come to a good end."


    Ye Qinglong side domineering incomparable said, while slowly to Zheng Yuan forced in the past.


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is just a lamb to be slaughtered. He can''t play any more tricks.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Zheng Yuan and finally stopped at three steps.


    "Boy, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1483

    Zheng Yuan looked at Ye Qinglong three steps away and said faintly, "I don''t want to die."


    Ye Qinglong said with no expression: "no one in the world wants to die, but if you offend me, you must die. No matter who comes today, you can''t be saved."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    As he said this, he summoned the small saber and the hand of hell, and then, while carrying the power in, he slashed a knife at Ye Qinglong''s head.


    He is too lazy to waste any more time with him.


    Ye Qinglong was really scared this time.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could launch an attack in his own domain.


    Now he can be said to be a little caught off guard.


    However, his reaction was a little fast. He made a mistake and stepped back.


    Still, it''s a bit late.


    Zheng Yuan''s knife had been cut on his right shoulder, and he cut off his whole right arm.


    Ye Qinglong uttered a shrill scream, and went back ten steps in a row.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, full of Horror: "Why are you not influenced by my domain?"


    Li Xing and others are also extremely confused.


    They don''t understand that Zheng Yuan can attack freely in Ye Qinglong.


    Generally, people who fall into the realm of immortality will be limited in their actions, let alone attack, even if they move.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ye Qinglong, light way: "because your domain is too rubbish."


    As soon as his words fell, the man appeared in front of Ye Qinglong and chopped him again.


    Ye Qinglong quickly dodged.


    However, because he has been seriously injured, his movement is much slower.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s attack, ye Qinglong soon fell into a disadvantage, and the situation became more and more difficult.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Ye Qinglong finally revealed a very obvious empty door.


    Zheng Yuan seized the opportunity, a knife broke his defense, the small broken knife into his heart.


    Ye Qinglong spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, then stared at Zheng Yuan, his face full of disbelief: "what kind of cultivation are you? Why can we have such a terrible ability? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you don''t need to know."


    As he said this, the little Sabre burst out a fierce force, which broke Ye Qinglong''s heart.


    Ye Qinglong screamed and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan found a high-level space ring from him, and then released the hell purple fire, burning his corpse and spirit to ashes.


    The fake didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    He is also full of fear of Zheng Yuan now.


    However, as soon as the goods escaped ten steps away, they couldn''t move.


    He turned back a little hard, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said in a trembling voice: "you, you even have domain? Are you also a strong immortal? "


    He said, then knelt down on the ground, kowtow: "master, please forgive me."


    "Too lazy."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He directed hell Ziyan to attack him.


    It didn''t take much time for hell Ziyan to completely burn the goods.


    "Brother Zheng, you have already achieved the cultivation of immortality. It''s really unthinkable." Li Xing came near and exclaimed.


    Zheng Yuan took back the knife, hell Ziyan and Hell''s hand. Then he looked at Li Xing and said with a smile, "brother Li misunderstood. I''m just taking advantage of the tripod to complete my cultivation."


    Li Xing felt unbelievable: "how is this possible? I''ve never heard that Chengding perfect people can defeat Xianhua strong people."


    Zheng Yuan raised his right hand and said, "my right hand has the divine power to break the immortal realm."


    Li Xing suddenly said: "I see, brother Zheng, I find you are a very amazing person."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Li, I''m flattered."


    He said, then he handed over Ye Qingtian''s advanced space ring: "brother Li, take this."


    Li Xing waved his hand and said, "brother Zheng, this is your booty. I can''t take it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have a lot of booty like you. You can take it."He said and thrust the space ring into Li Xing''s hand.


    If Li Xing could not refuse, he had to accept it: "thank you, brother Zheng."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Li, your whereabouts have been exposed. Don''t stay here any longer. You have to change places."


    Li Xingdao: "I understand, but I don''t know where to go for a while and a half."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have a place in Tiandi island. I can''t find it in Yijue medicine Pavilion for a while and a half. You can come with me now."


    Li Hang nodded and said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li Fei and said, "Xiao Fei, your identity may have been exposed, so you can''t work in Yijue medicine Pavilion for the time being. Let''s meet your parents now, and then come to me together."


    Li Fei said, "please, brother Zheng Yuan."


    So, Zheng Yuan three people left.


    Li Fei''s home is not far from here. It will be here soon.


    Li Fei''s parents are only about 40 years old and look very young.


    Li Xing explained his intention.


    They all trusted Li Xing very much, so they didn''t hesitate to pack up their luggage and left with Zheng Yuan and others.


    Because Li Fei''s parents are just ordinary people, it is not convenient to go too far.


    Coupled with such a large group of people walking in the street, it is easy to attract the attention of others.


    So Zheng Yuan hired a luxury carriage.


    It only took more than half an hour for the party to come to Meng Lao''s house in a carriage.


    Before entering the house, Zheng Yuan asked Li Fei''s family to have a rest in the guest room, and then came to the backyard with Li Xing.


    After sitting down at the stone table, Zheng Yuan looked at Li Xing and said, "brother Li, I have only one purpose to go back to Tiandi city this time, that is to destroy the three forces."


    "What Li Xing''s face was full of shock, and he stood up immediately.


    He never thought that Zheng Yuan would have such a bold idea.


    The three forces are so powerful that it''s hard to describe. It''s not just a few practitioners who can fight against them.


    The three major forces have occupied Tiandi island for tens of thousands of years, and no one has ever been able to shake it.


    Zheng Yuan''s reaction to Li Xing was no surprise.


    Aborigines like him have a deep fear of the three forces.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Li, I''m not joking. I''m sure I''ll do that. Do you have any interest in cooperating with me? After that, you will be in charge of Yijue medicine Pavilion. "


    Li Xing calmed down, sat down again, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said bitterly, "if other people say they want to destroy the three forces, I will think he is crazy, but if you say so, maybe you can really make the three forces suffer."


    Then, he gritted his teeth: "well, brother Zheng, I''ll cooperate with you. Anyway, I''ve been forced to go by Yijue medicine Pavilion. It''s time to fight with them. It''s a big deal."

 Chapter 1484

    Seeing that Li Xing agreed to cooperate, Zheng Yuan showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Although Li Xing''s cultivation is not very strong, he is very familiar with Yijue medicine Pavilion. With his help, he can control Yijue medicine Pavilion unconsciously.


    As long as you control Yijue medicine Pavilion, it''s easy to deal with yaoyunmen and shenhuabao.


    For the demon Cloud Gate and the crocodile castle, he will never let it go. He must destroy it.


    Only in this way can the mermaid palace have enough ability to take charge of Tiandi island.


    Zheng Yuan extended his right hand to Li Hang very friendly: "brother Li, happy cooperation."


    Li Xing was a little excited to reach out and hold Zheng Yuan tightly together.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "brother Li, please tell me the details of Yijue medicine Pavilion now."


    With a promise, Li Xing explained in detail what he knew about Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Although Li Xing is not the highest decision-making level, he is also a high-level one, so he knows many things that others don''t know.


    The owner of Yijue medicine Pavilion is Shi Sheng, who has nine layers of cultivation.


    The main name of the Deputy Pavilion is to be Lianshan, a seven story cultivation of immortality.


    The left and right Dharma protectors are the middle cultivation of immortality.


    The four elders were all at the beginning of immortality.


    There are nine immortal powers in Yijue medicine Pavilion. It''s a terrible force. No wonder it can become one of the three powers in Tiandi island.


    Among the four elders, elder Lin Nan is decent and has a good relationship with Li Xing.


    Second, the Dharma protector is a low-key person and has never done anything evil.


    The rest are selfish and vicious.


    After listening to Li Xing''s narration, Zheng Yuan has made a plan.


    He plans to start with elder Lin Nan and the second Dharma protector.


    The two of them have done nothing wrong, and they can take it for their own use.


    As for the other immortals, kill them all.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Li, you''ll take good care of your injuries these days. When you get well, you''ll contact those like-minded people to fight against the suppression of Yijue medicine Pavilion."


    Li Xing nodded and said, "I see. I''ll go back to cure the injury now and try my best to cure it the day after tomorrow."


    With that, he went back to his room and began to exercise self-healing.


    Three days later, Li''s internal injury was better than half.


    So he began to contact those friends who had a good relationship with him and were dissatisfied with Yijue yaoge.


    Ten days have passed since everything was done.


    That night, Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, let''s go to elder Lin now and let him join our camp."


    Li Xing frowned: "brother Zheng, although elder Lin is decent, he is very loyal to Yijue medicine Pavilion and won''t cooperate with us easily."


    Zheng Yuan said confidently: "don''t worry, I will make him promise."


    Li Xing said with a smile: "in that case, let''s go to find him now. Elder Lin lives in the mansion in the south district."


    The headquarters of Yijue medicine Pavilion covers a very wide area, just like a small town.


    The most respected people like the four elders all have certain living and cultivation areas.


    Zheng Yuan and Li Xing sneaked into elder Lin''s huge house.


    There was no guard in elder Lin''s huge house, which was very quiet.


    A strong man like him doesn''t need any guard at all, because any movement in the whole house is under his induction.


    As long as there is a little wind and grass, he can find it at the first time.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan jumped into the outer courtyard, he went inside in a big way.


    Li Xing quickly and quietly reminded: "brother Zheng, if we go in this way, we will be easily found by elder Lin."


    "He has found us," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, a 15-year-old girl came out of the hall about 20 steps in front of her.


    She respectfully gave Zheng Yao and Li Xing a gift: "two elders, elder Lin, please."


    Li Xing sighed in his heart: "he found it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he went to the hall.


    It was dark in the main hall.However, when Zheng Yuan went in, he lit up a bright light in an instant.


    In the main hall sat a solemn middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Out of habit, Li Hang came forward and respectfully gave a gift: "elder Lin."


    "Kneel down," he said coldly


    Frightened, Li Xing almost knelt down.


    Fortunately, he had a strong will and held on at last.


    He looked at elder Lin and said: "elder Lin, I didn''t betray Yijue medicine Pavilion. I just can''t stand the actions of those people above."


    Mr. Lin said coldly, "these are just excuses. Betrayal is betrayal. No matter how much people above commit mischief, it''s not your little supervisor who can manage it. It''s your responsibility to manage the head office well. Fortunately, I thought you were a character and have been supporting you. You really let me down. "


    What else did Li Hang want to say, but Zheng Yuan stopped him.


    Zheng Yuan stepped forward three steps, looked at elder Lin, and said, "elder Lin, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I came here this time to destroy Yijue medicine Pavilion. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    Elder Lin took a look at Zheng Yuan, and a trace of sarcasm flashed across his mouth: "arrogant guy, you are the one who takes the cauldron, and you also want to destroy Yijue medicine Pavilion. You are not afraid to laugh off the big teeth of the world."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He let out his own domain of chaos, and immediately trapped Lin Changlao.


    Elder Lin couldn''t help but change his face: "you, you can send out the domain. How is that possible? Are you already immortal? "


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly released his domain to fight.


    However, he soon issued his own domain, which can only be released about three meters around his body.


    Moreover, he has a feeling that his domain can be crushed by Zheng Yuan''s domain at any time.


    He exclaimed: "what a terrible place


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s domain was no less than that of Shi Sheng.


    "Are you the late cultivation of immortality?" Elder Lin stares at Zheng Yuan with a look of horror.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Although he is only practicing in the tripod, he has to pretend to be elder Lin in order to subdue him.


    "Now I have the strength to destroy Yijue medicine pavilion?" Zheng Yuan then asked.


    Elder Lin was a little depressed and said, "you are really extraordinary, but you can''t destroy the Yijue medicine Pavilion like this. Let''s not say that our sect leader is the strong one in the ninth floor of Xianhua, and the Deputy Pavilion leader and the left and right Dharma protectors are all powerful. If you join hands, you can''t resist it at all."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s really tough for them to join hands, but I won''t let them join hands."


    After a pause, he then said: "elder Lin, whether you are willing to cooperate or not is the same for me. Do you know why I want to cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 1485

    For Zheng Yuan''s words, elder Lin dare not despise them now.


    "Why did you come to me?" he asked


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t know if elder Lin has ever heard of the super animal tide?"


    Elder Lin nodded and said, "I''ve heard from master before that it''s the most terrible animal tide in the history that determines the fate of the practitioners."


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "yes, it won''t be long before the super beast tide will happen, and then the legendary monster king will come back to life. If you can''t resist this animal tide, then all the practitioners will become the slaves of monsters, and they will be miserable. "


    Li Xing''s face changed: "so serious?"


    He had heard of super beast tide before, but like other people, he never took it seriously, because he always felt that it was too far away and had little to do with himself.


    Now when I hear what Zheng Yuan said, I know it has something to do with myself.


    He now admired Zheng Yuan to the utmost.


    Now he found out that Zheng Yuan was a great man with a long vision and thought for the common people.


    He secretly plans to follow Zheng Yuan to the death in the future and fight against super beast tide with him.


    Looking at elder Lin, Zheng Yuan said: "although we are strong in the realm of cultivation, we are all in our own way. It''s like a loose sand. In this way, we have no resistance at all. So I want to use my strength to twist all the forces into a rope. Only in this way can we exert our greatest power."


    "Elder Lin, the reason why I don''t kill you is because I heard that you are decent and a good choice to fight against animal tide. Therefore, I sincerely cooperate with you. I hope you can control Yijue medicine pavilion with me and give a part to the cultivation world when animal tide comes."


    Elder Lin takes a deep look at Zheng Yuan and confirms that he really plans to fight against the tide of beasts. He can''t help admiring him.


    He lived such a long time, and it was the first time that he met a practitioner who looked so far away like Zheng Yuan.


    Most of today''s practitioners are selfish and short-sighted. They only care about their immediate interests and never think of super animal tide.


    Most people regard the super animal tide as the same as the ordinary animal tide before. When it happens, there will be another soldier to block it.


    "Master, you are a man full of wisdom. I admire you, so I plan to cooperate with you." Elder Lin zhengsedao.


    Originally, he was very principled and would never betray Yijue yaoge, but now he has been infected by Zheng Yuan''s overall view. He knows that it is every practitioner''s responsibility to fight against the super beast tide.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, now please follow me to find the second Dharma protector."


    He said, and took back his domain.


    Elder Lin said: "the second Dharma protector usually has no evil deeds. You can try to accept them. As for the others, they are selfish and cold-blooded. They don''t have a sense of the overall situation, so it''s hard to talk about them."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "if you don''t accept it, kill it."


    Elder Lin nodded and said, "that''s what I mean."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "elder Lin, I really didn''t see the wrong person. You are a person who does great things. I''ll be completely relieved if I give you and brother Li a Jue medicine Pavilion in the future."


    Elder Lin said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I just don''t want to let Xiuzhen be destroyed in the hands of monsters."


    After a pause, he said solemnly: "master, although the second Dharma protector can accept it, he has to think of a way, because he is a bit stubborn and will never betray the cabinet leader easily. Even with super beast tide, it''s hard to persuade him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him kneel down and sing." Zheng Yuan has a confident face.


    Li Xing and Lin just listened to what he said and relaxed a little.


    Then, the three went to the court where the second law protector was.


    With elder Lin''s company, they had a smooth journey.


    It only took about ten minutes for them to come to the right nursing home where the second Dharma protector lived.


    The right courtyard is in the center of the headquarters, on the right side of the main house, just like the white tiger guarding the main house.


    Like the Presbyterian court, there is no guard in the court.


    The aura in the court is much stronger than that in the Presbyterian court.


    As soon as the three of them entered the outer courtyard, they immediately felt a strong and pure aura. For a moment, they were very comfortable.


    It was the first time for Li Xing to enter the court. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a rich aura. If he practices here, he will make great progress."Zheng Yuan guessed that the center of Jue Yao Ge headquarters was just built on the quasi level spiritual pulse, so it had such a strong aura.


    It seems that the three major forces are very likely to occupy territory.


    "Elder Lin, what can I do for you when you come here so late?" Just at this time, an old man''s voice sounded.


    The voice is erratic, one on the left, one on the right, one in front, one in back, one on the top, one on the bottom, making it impossible for people to identify its direction.


    But Zheng Yuan knew where it was all at once.


    It came from the inner courtyard.


    Elder Lin saluted: "right Dharma protector, I have something to ask you. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "This dharma protector is in the inner courtyard. Come here."


    So Zheng Yuan and his three men went to the inner courtyard.


    They saw the right Dharma protector under a towering tree in the inner courtyard.


    The right Dharma protector is about 60 years old. He has a good appearance, a solemn look, a dignified body, and is not angry.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. It seems that he is practicing.


    For practitioners, they practice almost all the time.


    The right Dharma protector didn''t open his eyes all the time: "elder Lin, tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Right Dharma protector, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Tianji Dan." Zheng Yuan stepped forward, looked at the right Dharma protector and said.


    The right Dharma protector opened his eyes and looked at Zheng Yuan sharply: "who are you?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan. I want to talk about cooperation with the right Dharma protector."


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of the right Dharma protector''s mouth: "you''re the one who takes the tripod to talk about cooperation with this dharma protector?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense. He summoned a heavenly elixir from his space ring.


    Originally, Li Xing and Lin didn''t know how Zheng Yuan was going to accept the right Dharma protector, but now when they saw that he took out the Tianji pill, they immediately understood that Zheng Yuan was going to sell it with Tianji first.


    Lin Bucai sighed: "master Zheng doesn''t know the right Dharma. Although Tianji pill is precious, it can''t be used to sell the right Dharma."


    Li Xing exclaimed: "I didn''t expect brother Zheng to have Tianji pill, which is against heaven."


    It should be noted that although their Yijue medicine Pavilion is known as the pavilion of ten thousand medicines, they still can''t get a Tianji pill.

 Chapter 1486

    Zheng Yuan took three steps again.


    At the moment, he is only seven steps away from the right Dharma protector.


    He took Tianji pill forward and said, "right Dharma protector, this is a special Tianji pill. I don''t know if I''m qualified to talk about cooperation with you?"


    The right Dharma protector took a look at the Tianji pill in Zheng Yuan''s hand, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Special Tianji Dan can let him be promoted to one level in three days, so it''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t move his heart.


    Since he reached the sixth level of immortality five hundred years ago, his cultivation must have stopped. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make further progress.


    He even has a feeling that he may not be able to advance to the late Xianhua stage in his life.


    "Tell me what you want to cooperate with this dharma protector." The right guard has eased a lot.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to miss Tianji Dan.


    "Right Dharma protector, you first confirm to see if tianjidan is real, and then we''ll talk about cooperation." Zheng Yuan said, very straightforward will Tianji Dan thrown in the past.


    The right Dharma protector took the Tianji pill, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. Then he looked carefully.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister smile.


    Then, he rushed forward like lightning, and clasped the right wrist of the right Dharma protector.


    It turned out that this was Zheng Yuan''s real purpose.


    The reason why he took out the Tianji pill was not to give it to the right Dharma protector, but to let it neglect to guard, and then to control it instantly.


    Although he can control the right Dharma protector at any time, if he doesn''t use Tianji pill, it will take a lot of time, and there will be trouble.


    It''s very close to the headquarters. As long as there''s a little noise, it may attract the attention of other Xianhua strongmen, and there will be trouble at that time.


    The right Dharma protector immediately felt that his whole body was soft and he couldn''t make any more strength


    Originally, with his strength, Zheng Yuan could not control it so easily.


    Just because he got the special Tianji pill, he was so excited that his defensive ability weakened.


    Another important reason is that he thought that Zheng Yuan was just a person who took advantage of Ding, so he didn''t even bother to defend at the beginning.


    Because he did not believe that a person who took the tripod had the courage and ability to attack himself.


    Arrogance often comes at a price.


    In fact, when Zheng Yuan came to protect the court at the beginning, he planned to play sneak attack.


    Because he knew that people with high accomplishments and high status, such as the right Dharma protector, would not be fooled in a few words.


    So he''s going to give it a salute.


    Give him the winner first, and then give him a sugar. If you don''t believe him, don''t submit.


    Li Xing and Lin Bucai said: "this is the real purpose of master Zheng."


    They didn''t know Zheng Yuan''s intention until now.


    Originally, they thought that Zheng Yuan was selling Tianji pills.


    Now they find that their thinking can''t keep up with Zheng Yuan''s.


    But they never thought that Zheng Yuan would use this method to attack the right Dharma protector.


    At the beginning, they all thought that Zheng Yuan also used the super beast tide to move the right Dharma protector with emotion and reason.


    However, after the right Dharma protector was controlled by Zheng Yuan, he was calm from beginning to end.


    At this time, he took a look at Zheng Yuan and sighed softly: "you''re doing so many things. It turns out that you''re just attacking me."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "good."


    The right Dharma protector shook his head, and a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "I can only say that you are a straw bag, and a person who takes the cauldron dares to attack me. I really don''t know what to do."


    As soon as his words fell, his right hand suddenly shook violently, and then he burst out his power.


    However, his right hand only shook twice and then did not move.


    The right Dharma protector''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the skill he had just released was completely defeated by Zheng Yuan in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "right Dharma protector, don''t waste energy, you can''t struggle my right hand, so still calm down and I slowly chat."


    He said, his left hand quickly forward, in the right Dharma chest patted four palms.


    Zheng Yuan took the special Tianji pill back, and then released his right hand.However, as soon as the right Dharma protector regained his freedom, there was a terrible light in his eyes, and then he slapped Zheng Yuan on the chest.


    Li Xing and Lin couldn''t help but be surprised. They cried out: "master Zheng, be careful."


    The right guard''s speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was close to Zheng Yuan''s chest. He didn''t have the chance to counterattack and dodge at all.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move from beginning to end. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t react or didn''t want to dodge.


    Soon, the palm of the right Dharma protector was firm and hit Zheng Yuan on the chest, making a very clear sound.


    However, Zheng Yuan had nothing to do with it. Instead, he saw the right Dharma protector scream, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then covered his chest and took three steps backward.


    This, out of Li Hang and Lin Bucai''s surprise.


    They didn''t know what happened. It was Zheng Yuan who was beaten. How could they hurt the right Dharma protector instead?


    Right Dharma protector stares at Zheng Yuan in horror: "boy, what did you do to this dharma protector?"


    He guessed that Zheng Yuangang had just clapped himself four times, and what he had done to himself.


    Just at the beginning, he didn''t feel anything wrong, so he didn''t care.


    Now I know it''s not easy.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "right Dharma protector, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the hell soul devouring curse?"


    The right Dharma protector shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I only know the soul swallowing mantra."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the power of hell soul devouring curse is more than 100 strong than ordinary soul devouring curse. Once it is put down, then you have to be loyal to your master forever. If you dare to fight against your master, you will be killed."


    The right Dharma protector''s face changed greatly: "you cast the hell soul devouring curse on me?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "right."


    The right Dharma protector trembled with anger: "asshole."


    He never thought that as a strong man in the middle of immortality, he would be restrained by others.


    It''s an insult that''s hard to wash.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "right Dharma protector, calm calm, now we can sit down and have a good chat."


    The right Dharma protector said angrily, "there is nothing to talk about between us. I will never give in to anyone''s lewd power."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "if you don''t agree with me, there is only one way to go, that is to enjoy the torture like hell."


    He said, then urged the hell to eat the soul curse.


    The right Dharma protector suddenly felt that his heart and soul seemed to have been bitten by countless poisonous insects, and he suffered to the extreme.


    However, he is very strong, from the beginning to the end are clenched teeth, do not let himself hum a little pain.

 Chapter 1487

    However, the pain of the soul being devoured is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Because it''s not physical, it''s spiritual.


    For the strong above congealed body, the physical damage is nothing.


    But mental damage can break people down.


    No matter how tough people are, they can''t stand it after suffering from mental torture.


    Although Zhao Wan''s will was strong, he couldn''t bear it at last. He fell to the ground and began to roll and scream.


    Of course, he''s a little bit rational, so the call is not big.


    Li Xing and Lin just saw that Zhao Wan, a strong man in the middle of immortality, was also tortured so much that they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    For a long time, they all think that the immortal is close to the immortal''s strength, and they no longer know what the pain is.


    But now I know that it''s similar to ordinary practitioners.


    Of course, they also know that this is because Zheng Yuan''s method is too powerful.


    If it''s someone else, it doesn''t have the ability to make the immortal strong suffer from mental torture.


    Lin Bucai felt a little lucky in his heart, because if he had not cooperated with Zheng Yuan so readily before, he would have suffered the pain of the right Dharma protector now.


    He believes that even the right Dharma protector can not bear the pain, he must not bear.


    Lin Bucai said: "what kind of curse is this hell soul eating curse? Even the right Dharma protector can''t support it. Master Zheng Yuan is really a monster. "


    At this time, Zheng Yuan let the hell devour the soul curse to stop reverse.


    After that, Zhao felt comfortable and stopped rolling.


    Looking at Zhao Wan struggling to stand up, Zheng Yuan said faintly: "just now this is just a preliminary soul eating. Do you want to taste the highest level of soul eating? I promise you will have endless aftertaste."


    Zhao Wan''s face changed greatly.


    He can''t bear the initial soul eating. The highest level soul eating doesn''t let him survive or die.


    However, on the surface, he did not show any fear: "what do you want?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "right Dharma protector, can you sit down and have a chat with me now?"


    Zhao Wan snorted, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Zheng Yuan came to a stone table not far away and sat down: "come and sit down, too. How tired it is to stand."


    Li Xing and Lin just agreed and went over and sat down on both sides of Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Wan had no choice but to walk over and sit opposite Zheng Yuan.


    He is now very depressed and depressed, but he does not dare to attack casually.


    Looking at Zhao Wan, Zheng Yuan said slowly, "I''m going to reshuffle Yijue medicine Pavilion and clean up Shisheng and other high-level buildings, so I hope you can come to my side."


    Zhao Wan immediately stood up and said in a loud voice: "absolutely impossible. I will never betray the owner of the pavilion or the Yijue medicine Pavilion."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "I don''t want to hear so much nonsense, you now only have two ways to go, one is to die, the other is loyal to me."


    "For me, one more than you, one less than you, no matter who can''t stop me from shuffling my cards again. I just want to leave more power for Xiuzhen world, so I didn''t kill you. "


    "If you follow me, I''ll give you a Tianji pill, so that you can advance to the later stage of Xianhua in a short time, and give you a minute to think about it."


    "Right Dharma protector, listen to master Zheng. You have no future with Shi Sheng. He is short-sighted and selfish. If you have value, you will be more enthusiastic. But if you don''t have value, you will kick it away. You will never read any old love. Brother Zhou Yan is the best example."


    Lin Bucai advised, "but Zheng Yuan was different. He didn''t have the heart to fight for power and profit. He destroyed the three forces and unified heaven and Earth Island, mainly because he wanted to gather all the forces to fight against the coming super animal tide."


    Zhao Wan''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, looking at Zheng Yuan, asked: "you want to destroy the three forces?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Zhao Wan sighed: "I feel that you are a little naive. The three powerful forces are like clouds. You are not the one who can fight against them."


    Lin Bucai said: "the right Dharma protector, master Zheng is not by Ding cultivation, but in the later period of immortality."Zhao Wan felt unbelievable: "you are a great power in the later period of immortality? How is that possible? Your real age is only about thirty. "


    When he reached this level of cultivation, his eyesight was much stronger than the average, so we can see the real age of a true cultivator.


    Cultivation can be hidden, but the real age can''t be hidden.


    Lin Bucai said: "right Dharma protector, master Zheng is the most amazing person Lin Bucai has ever seen. There is nothing he can''t do in the world, so it''s my honor to follow him."


    He''s telling the truth.


    He is full of awe to Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan said: "one minute is up. How are you thinking about it?"


    Zhao Wan clenched his teeth: "OK, I promise you, but I have one condition."


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you are not qualified to talk about terms with me now."


    Lin Bucai was afraid that Zhao would lose face, so he quickly came out and said, "what conditions do you have, right Dharma protector? Let''s talk about it first. As long as it''s not too much, I believe master Zheng will agree."


    Zhao Wan took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "the stone pavilion master is very kind to me, so I don''t want to fight him. Master Zheng, as long as you promise me such a condition, I will follow you to the death."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, I will deal with Shisheng myself."


    Zhao Wansong breathed a sigh of gratitude and said, "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, let''s start to clean up the left Dharma protector now."


    Zhao Wan said: "Mr. Zheng, the left Dharma protector has a good relationship with me. I hope you don''t kill him and leave him to serve you with me."


    Li Xing said: "the right Dharma protector, the left Dharma protector is different from you. He is an evil and ferocious villain. As long as the woman he likes, no matter who it is, he will snatch it back and torture it to death by various abnormal means. So keeping him in the world will only be a curse. "


    He was full of hatred for Zuo HUFA, because his favorite person was killed by the goods.


    Over the years, he has been holding his breath, just waiting for the moment of revenge.


    He was also dissatisfied with Yijue yaoge since then.


    Moreover, the reason why he wanted to overthrow the current Yijue medicine pavilion was to build a brand-new Dan medicine shop that really serves the practitioners. If in order to preserve his strength, he still kept the former ferocious people, it would be no different from the old Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    So he planned to leave if Zheng Yuan didn''t kill Zuo HUFA.

 Chapter 1488

    After listening to Li Xing''s words, Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "things that are inferior to animals are never worthy of being my subordinates, so the left Dharma protector must die."


    Although he cherishes talents, he never indulges animals.


    If you want the animal to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, it''s just a dream.


    Maybe they are afraid of his strength now, but once he''s not here, he''ll come back.


    Therefore, to deal with villains, we must do everything we can to get rid of them.


    Kindness to villains is cruelty to good people.


    Li Xing was very happy: "thank you, brother Zheng. You are really a righteous person. I admire you."


    Now he has completely identified Zheng Yuan in his heart and intends to follow him with his life.


    The right Dharma protector sighed, "I see."


    He didn''t like what the left Dharma protector did, just because, like most practitioners, he thought human life was worthless, so he kept turning a blind eye.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "OK, let''s go to find the left Dharma protector now."


    Li Xing, Lin Bucai and the right protector also stood up, agreed, and then went to the left protector''s court together.


    Compared with the right court, the left court is much more generous and luxurious. It can be seen that the left court is a very enjoyable person.


    The left guard court is full of beautiful young maids, and their clothes are a little exposed.


    Those maids saw Zheng Yuan and others come in, and quickly came forward to show their respect.


    The right Dharma protector asked, "where is the left Dharma protector now?"


    A maid with a round face blushed and said, "Zuo HUFA and Feixia fairy are practicing in Lingquan."


    Zheng Yuan and others are not pure people, so they all understand what the round faced maid means by cultivation.


    The right Dharma protector said, "go and be busy. I''ll go and find him now."


    The round faced maid knew that the relationship between the right and left Dharma protectors was not shallow, so she did not dare to stop them.


    The right protector is also familiar with the left protector''s court. It took only ten minutes to lead Zheng Yuan and others to a Lingquan court.


    Just at this time, I heard a soft sound, and saw two middle-aged men in black suddenly jumped out of the secret place and stood in front of the gate.


    They respectfully saluted the right Dharma Protector: "right Dharma protector, left Dharma protector is practicing in it now."


    The right Dharma protector said coldly, "get out of the way. I have something important to do with the left Dharma protector."


    The two men in Black said: "right Dharma protector forgives, left Dharma protector orders. When he practices, no one is allowed to disturb him. So I hope right Dharma protector can go to qingfengyuan to have a cup of tea. When left Dharma protector finishes his practice, we will inform him."


    The right Dharma protector said coldly: "I say it again, get out of my way."


    "What''s going on outside? What''s the noise?" Suddenly, an old man''s voice came out of the hospital.


    The two guards in black immediately trembled with fright and said in a trembling voice: "the left protector is the right protector. I have something to come to you."


    "Since it''s the right Dharma protector, why don''t you let him in?" The voice of the left Dharma protector is full of blame.


    The two guards in black knelt down quickly: "left Dharma protector, it''s your order. No one is allowed to disturb when practicing."


    "The right protector and I are brothers and sisters. I''m the left protector. He can enter the court at will. If you dare to stop him, it''s unforgivable."


    "Left Dharma, spare your life, left Dharma, spare your life..." the two black guards kowtowed and begged.


    However, before they could finish their words, their heads suddenly exploded.


    Li Xing and Lin Bucai looked at each other with shock and anger in their eyes.


    They felt that the left Dharma protector was too cruel and moody. His subordinates strictly carried out his orders, but they were still killed in the end.


    He killed people with his heart''s content. He killed them if he wanted to. There was no principle.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by the strength of the goods. It was so terrible that they broke people''s heads without being aware of it. It can be described as killing people thousands of miles away.


    Li Xing was lucky in his heart. If he didn''t meet him, he could not kill Zuo HUFA in his whole life with his own strength.


    "The right Dharma protector is not strict with his brother''s discipline, which makes these two unscrupulous bastards offend you. Please forgive me." The left Dharma protector said.


    Right protector light way: "left protector, nothing, they can''t offend me.""That''s good. I don''t know what the right Dharma protector wants from me? Why is elder Lin here? Isn''t that the traitor Li Hang


    The right Dharma protector said: "yes, elder Lin caught him back. We found a secret from him, so we want to discuss it with the left Dharma protector."


    "Come in, all of you."


    So, the right Dharma guard went forward and pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and went in with Zheng Yuan and others.


    The fog in the Lingquan courtyard is like a fairyland, and it is full of spirit.


    At this time, I heard a burst of women''s charming laughter from a peach forest about 100 meters away: "Zuo Dharma protector, you are so powerful and domineering. You are the only man in my heart all my life."


    Then, the left Dharma protector gave a burst of laughter.


    Zheng Yuan and others walked into the peach forest without thinking much.


    Now is the time when peach blossom is in full bloom, falling flowers are colorful and fragrant.


    There is a large natural hot spring pool in the middle of Taolin.


    At the moment, an old man in his sixties and a beautiful girl in her twenties are playing naked in the pool.


    For the arrival of Zheng Yuan and others, they didn''t care at all, what they should do.


    Zheng Yuan approached and stopped at the edge of the pool. Looking at the left Dharma protector, he said faintly, "the left Dharma protector will enjoy it. He is still playing games in the middle of the night."


    The left Dharma protector took a look at Zheng Yuan, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "what are you, do you have the share to speak here?"


    As soon as his words fell, he saw a column of water spring up, and then shot at Zheng Yuan like an arrow.


    Zheng Yuan left hand with a boxing out, easily to the stream of water to hit into a smash.


    There was a flash of accident in the left Dharma protector''s eyes: "boy, you are very talented."


    There was a strange smile on the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "let me tell you a secret. Anyone who dares to attack me at will has only one end, that is, there is no place to die."


    Zuo HUFA was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The pretty girl said in a sweet voice: "left Dharma protector, this guy is so arrogant that he dares to say that you have no place to die."


    The left Dharma protector''s face suddenly sank, staring at Zheng Yuan: "boy, this dharma protector also tells you a secret. People who have never dared to be arrogant in front of me, Xiao Po Tian, have never come to a good end."

 Chapter 1489

    Seeing that the left Dharma protector didn''t take his words seriously, Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed. He said solemnly, "Oh, I''m telling the truth. Why don''t you believe it? Don''t you know that people need trust? If you don''t trust anyone, what''s the point of living? "


    The left Dharma protector felt very upset and said: "boy, you are not so arrogant. Hum, I dare to be arrogant in front of this dharma protector. If I don''t give you some color to see, I will think that my Dharma protector of Yijue medicine Pavilion is made of grass. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are originally made of straw, because you are a real straw bag."


    Ever since Zuo HUFA reached the immortal realm and became a unique medicine Pavilion, he was so insulted face to face. He was so angry that he trembled: "bastard, this HUFA killed you."


    He said, his right hand into a claw toward the direction of Zheng Yuan volley grasp, immediately produced a great suction.


    For a moment, in addition to Zheng Yuan and the right Dharma protector, Li Xing and Lin Bu Cai were all sucked forward.


    They couldn''t help but change their faces and quickly resisted.


    However, even so, their bodies were still swaying.


    Fortunately, the attraction of the left Dharma protector was not directed at them, otherwise it would not be able to support them now.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zheng Yuan easily shattered the left Dharma protector''s suction.


    A shock flashed in the left Dharma protector''s eyes: "how can this be possible."


    He never thought that Zheng Yuan could break his own suction.


    "Suction has to play like this."


    Zheng Yuan said, right claw also toward the left Dharma.


    Before the left Dharma protector could figure out what was going on, his whole body was sucked out.


    He didn''t have any clothes on him, so he was very hot eyed.


    The left Dharma guard''s face changed greatly: "what a terrible suction."


    However, he was quick to respond, exerting all his strength, and then turned over in mid air to get rid of Zheng Yuan''s suction.


    However, before he had time to fall to the ground, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost, hitting him on the chest.


    The left Dharma protector was so scared that he quickly started to fight with his fist.


    Because, he one breath has not been able to slow down, the attack power is not strong.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s fist and his fist attack together.


    The left Dharma protector couldn''t bear it immediately, and was so shocked that he flew backwards.


    At the critical moment, his body suddenly twisted strangely, and then he took off most of Zheng Yuan''s power, and fell 20 steps away.


    However, as soon as he landed, he could not help spitting out a small mouthful of blood.


    He has been injured by Zheng Yuanzhen.


    Zuo HUFA was so angry that most of the cells in his whole body were shaking.


    For a strong immortal like him, it''s a very humiliating thing to be injured by a person who takes the tripod.


    "Son of a bitch, this dharma protector must kill you and let you enjoy the most terrible pain in the world." Zuo HUFA barked like a mad dog.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I said Zuo HUFA, can you find a dress to put on first? This kind of person is really no different from a mad dog. It''s very disgusting."


    The left Dharma protector remembered that he had nothing on.


    Although, he never cared about these, because he was twenty-four hours a day, at least twenty hours were naked.


    But he loves face very much, so he doesn''t want to be regarded as a madman.


    He didn''t think much about it. He quickly summoned a set of level 9 real clothes from his space ring and put them on.


    Zheng Yuan nodded his head and said, "it''s a bit like a dog."


    Left Dharma protector has a little impulse to be mad.


    I was ridiculed by this boy for not wearing clothes, and I would be run by him for wearing clothes, which is hateful to the extreme.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell with me."


    The left Dharma protector said, then released his own domain, and immediately trapped Zheng Yuan.


    "No matter who dares to oppose this dharma protector, there is no good end for anyone."


    The left Dharma protector slowly pushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Every time he goes further, the field strengthens by one point.


    Soon, he took three steps.However, at this time, he stopped abruptly, and then an accident flashed in his eyes: "why don''t you do anything?"


    According to the Convention, after he took three steps, Yu would concentrate on attacking, and at one time, Zheng Yuan would be seriously injured.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was still standing in the original place, feeling very abnormal.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "because your domain is too rubbish, even the right Dharma protector also can''t compare, originally thought that as a left Dharma protector, the strength is a little stronger."


    He said, then shook his head, a very disappointed expression.


    Standing aside, the right Dharma protector sighed: "thirty years ago, he was really better than me, but these years he was addicted to women and abandoned his accomplishments."


    Zuo HUFA said angrily: "even if the cultivation of this dharma is abandoned, it is still easy to be abnormal to destroy you."


    As he said this, he strengthened his domain again.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more, and released his own domain.


    All of a sudden, his domain completely compressed the left Dharma protector''s domain back.


    The left Dharma protector was completely shocked: "you can even send out the domain. Are you also a strong immortal?"


    The right Dharma protector said, "master Zheng was a strong man in the later period of Xianhua."


    The left Dharma protector was startled: "what? He turned out to be a strong man in the late Xianhua period? How is that possible? This law will never be believed. "


    At this time, his domain was completely compressed to about three steps around his body.


    The left Dharma protector was not reconciled. He roared and raised his domain to the strongest.


    However, he soon found that Zheng Yuan''s domain was stronger when he was strong. No matter how hard he tried, he could not push Zheng Yuan''s domain back, but was even more compressed.


    "Depressed, why can his domain be so strong? Is he really immortal


    Zuo HUFA finally knows that Zheng Yuan''s domain is much stronger than his own, so now he believes that Zheng Yuan is in the later stage of immortality.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, glared at the right Dharma protector, and yelled: "Zhao Wan, what do you mean? Why did you suddenly bring people to besiege me? Do you want to rebel? "


    The right Dharma protector said calmly: "yes, I really intend to rebel. Now I''m here to kill you."


    The left Dharma protector was completely stunned. He just made a random guess, but he didn''t expect the right Dharma protector to admit it without any disguise.


    He was a little angry and said: "Zhao Wan, you are looking for your own death. We have a unique medicine Pavilion, and the leader of the pavilion is invincible. You will not succeed. You will soon be destroyed by the leader of the pavilion. If you know the truth, you should kneel down and beg for mercy. For the sake of the past, I will ask the Lord to forgive you for not dying. "

 Chapter 1490

    The right Dharma protector looked right at the left Dharma protector and said, "I believe that master Zheng Yuan can kill Shi Sheng and take charge of Yijue medicine Pavilion. I can''t stand what you people do for a long time. If you go on like this, the cultivation world will be over. As long as we follow Mr. Zheng Yuan, then we can have a way out and stand firm. "


    The left Dharma protector angrily scolded: "I''m not ashamed. This boy is just a poor man. He can''t fight against the Lord."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I really is not into the class, but deal with you is more than enough."


    He said, taking a step forward.


    In a flash, his domain was tripled.


    The left Dharma protector''s domain immediately couldn''t bear it and was completely defeated.


    The left Dharma protector immediately felt as if he had been hit by a hundred thousand mountains. With a scream, he spat blood and knelt on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed his way: "as I said, anyone who dares to attack me has only one end, that is, there is no place to die, but you just don''t believe it. This is called not listening to the words of my predecessors and suffering in front of you."


    The left Dharma protector felt the murderous atmosphere full of the breath of death scattered from Zheng Yuan''s body, and could not help but panic.


    To tell the truth, he was frightened by the murderous spirit of the enemy for the first time since he reached the immortal realm.


    Even in the face of the murderous spirit of shark king, the most fierce of the four strong men in the sea of blood, he did not tremble.


    He exclaimed in his heart: "what a terrible murderous spirit! Who on earth is he, and why can he send out such a terrible murderous spirit? "


    For the first time in his life, he felt that death was so close to him.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was getting closer and closer to himself, the left Dharma protector didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly begged for mercy: "elder, I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to follow you to the death like the right Dharma protector, and help you take charge of Yijue medicine Pavilion. Please forgive me this time."


    He is different from the right Dharma protector. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has no principle. He has never been loyal to Yijue yaoge.


    So now in order to survive, I betrayed immediately.


    He doesn''t care who can be the master of the country, as long as he satisfies his hobbies.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s too late to realize regret now."


    As soon as his words fell, the left Dharma protector immediately felt a pain in his chest, and the whole person suddenly flew up, as if he had been hit by something.


    The left Dharma protector screamed and fell twenty steps away.


    As soon as he fell down, he immediately got up on his knees and begged, "master, I''m the mid-term cultivation of the empress immortal. It''s very useful. I can help you kill many people who are under the early stage of immortality. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll swear to live forever. In order to be a cow and a horse, I''ll have no second intention. "


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "not everyone can be a dog for me, animal. I will never stay."


    As he spoke, he took another step forward.


    The left Dharma protector was hit hard and spat out a lot of blood again.


    "Brother Zheng, I have an invitation."


    At this moment, Li Xing approached Zheng Yuan and pleaded.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Li, do you want to kill the goods yourself?"


    Li Xing nodded and said, "yes, that guy killed my beloved. I have already vowed to peel him alive."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, this guy to you to deal with, want to kill want to cut, want to castrate want to peel, casually, don''t be polite to him anything."


    Li Xing was very happy: "thank you, brother Zheng."


    He said, and went to the left Dharma protector, with a cold face: "Xiao Po Tian, you can''t imagine that you have today."


    The left Dharma protector is now seriously injured, and is still suppressed by Zheng Yuan''s domain, so he has no resistance.


    He looked at the forced Li Xing and said with a smile, "director Li, you have something to say."


    Li Xing''s face was gloomy and terrible: "there''s nothing good between us. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day. I''ll revenge yunyun now."


    He said, right hand into claws, all of a sudden will grasp into the left Dharma''s chest, his heart to take out.


    The left Dharma protector uttered a shrill scream, and then died.


    Li Xing forced the heart to crush, and then looked at the southern sky, muttered: "yunyun, I finally help you revenge, you can rest in peace."


    At this time, the spirit of the left Dharma protector flew out of the body and floated in the air.He glared at Li Xing and Zheng Yuan with hatred. He said coldly, "you bastards dare to destroy my body. I will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk with him, so he let out hell purple fire.


    It only took about ten minutes for the hell purple flame to completely burn the spirit of the left Dharma protector to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan and found a high-level space ring from the left Dharma protector. Then he threw it to elder Lin and said, "elder Lin, this space ring is for you."


    He is very fair. He has given elder Ye''s space ring to Li Xing before, and promised to give the right Dharma protector a Tianji pill, so now he also gives something to elder Lin.


    Elder Lin was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    He knew that Zuo HUFA had a very noble position in Yijue medicine Pavilion. He had the right to enter and leave the warehouse freely. He could take whatever he wanted, so there must be a lot of precious cultivation resources in the space ring.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on the girl in the hot spring pool.


    The girl had a cold war involuntarily.


    She is now full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    "Please forgive me, elder. I''m not with Zuo HUFA. I''m captured by him. I''m committed to perfection in order to survive."


    "You can leave now," said Zheng Yuan


    The girl was very happy: "thank you, master."


    She quickly jumped out of the hot spring pool and left naked.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li Xing, Lin Bucai and the right Dharma protector, and said, "now it''s time to find the vice cabinet leader."


    The right Dharma protector said, "Mr. Zheng, the deputy leader of the pavilion went to work on Tianhu Island ten days ago. It is estimated that he will come back next month."


    Zheng Yuan said: "he saved a lot of effort when he was away. Now the plan has changed. I''ll go to find Shisheng''s trouble by myself. You go to deal with other elders and then seize the management power."


    Li Xing three people a little excited way: "understand, you rest assured, we will successfully complete the task."


    "Good. Where is Shisheng now?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The right Dharma protector said, "he is now practicing in the forbidden area of the back mountain."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "very good, now act separately."


    Zheng Yuan then left the court and flew back to the mountain.

 Chapter 1491

    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to Houshan.


    In the back mountain of Yijue medicine Pavilion, there are plenty of aura, beautiful scenery, exotic flowers and plants, and rare animals.


    This is really a paradise.


    And the level 1 to level 7 spirit grass can be seen everywhere, just like a huge natural medicine warehouse.


    No wonder Yijue medicine pavilion has never been short of herbs.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan found that two divine senses were swept on him.


    He knew that he was the strong man of Yijue medicine Pavilion who guarded Houshan secretly.


    Moreover, he also found that the two goods were just made by taking advantage of the tripod, so he didn''t care at all.


    Originally, as long as he was willing, those two goods could not find him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    He came to fight with Shi Sheng, so he was not afraid to be found.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s body shook, he disappeared.


    At the moment, in the middle of a dry, wide and bright cave about 5000 meters away from the south, there is an old man about 60 sitting on his knees.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes: "why did the boy suddenly disappear?"


    He quickly opened his mind and expanded the scope of the search.


    But still did not find Zheng Yuan''s figure, he seemed to disappear out of thin air in general.


    The old man muttered to himself: "that boy is not simple."


    However, just then, he suddenly heard a sigh behind him.


    He couldn''t help but turn around as fast as he could.


    Soon, he saw Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan is only three steps away.


    This time, he was really scared into a cold sweat.


    Because he didn''t know when Zheng Yuan came behind him.


    He didn''t feel anything from the beginning to the end.


    If Zheng Yuan had attacked him just now, he would not have been able to escape.


    However, he was also a man who had gone through the storm, so he soon calmed down.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why did you break into the back mountain of Yijue medicine pavilion? "


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "destroy your people."


    He didn''t talk nonsense any more, he hit it with one punch.


    Before the goods had time to dodge, their heads were hit in the middle, and they burst out like watermelons, with blood and brains splashing everywhere.


    Soon, the spirit of the goods flew out and fled to the cave.


    Zheng Yuan ignored it.


    There is no deep hatred between the goods and him, so there is no need to kill them all.


    Then, with a flash of his body, Zheng Yuan came to a small valley about six kilometers away in the north.


    At this moment, in the center of the small valley, a 60 year old man was sitting under a big tree.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the old man looks very similar to the old man in the cave. It seems that he is probably a brother.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could have come to the goods without knowing it, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he walked into the valley.


    He has no pressure to deal with the Chengding people now.


    The old man felt Zheng Yuan''s coming for the first time and opened his eyes to him.


    His eyes were full of hatred: "asshole, you killed my big brother."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s very capable. I found it so soon."


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, he suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and clapped his right hand on his chest.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge. His right hand suddenly summoned a small knife, and then he chopped it with a knife.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack came later. Before the old man''s palm touched him, the small knife had already split his head and split it in two.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about him any more. He took back the knife and left.


    As for the spirit of the goods, he didn''t look at them much.


    After that, Zheng Yuan rushed to the forbidden area of Houshan.The forbidden area is located in the deepest part of the back mountain.


    It took Zheng Yuan half an hour to arrive.


    At the entrance of the forbidden area stands a huge stone, on which are engraved two powerful scarlet letters.


    Zheng Yuan went to the entrance without much thought.


    There is a very strong nine level prohibition system.


    For ordinary practitioners, the nine level prohibition is a natural moat, no matter what level they cross.


    But for Zheng Yuan, it was just a small ditch, which could be broken easily.


    It took less than ten seconds for Zheng Yuan to untie the nine level ban.


    When the prohibition was broken, the entrance of the forbidden area was completely displayed.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt a strong and incomparable aura overflowing from it.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it is indeed a forbidden area with rich aura."


    Zheng Yuan went out.


    Soon, he felt the aura blowing on his body like a breeze, and he was happy to the extreme.


    It''s really a precious place for cultivation. If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan who had already got the best spiritual pulse, he would like to stay here for cultivation.


    As Zheng Yuan walked inside the forbidden area, he tried his best to open his mind and find the place where Shi Sheng was.


    However, to his surprise, there was no sign of Shi Sheng.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sly smile: "sure enough, he is the leader of Yijue medicine Pavilion. His cultivation is so strong that I can''t find my divine knowledge at the first time."


    "Boy, you''re amazing. You can sneak into my forbidden area of Yijue medicine Pavilion without knowing it." Just then, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out in front of him.


    However, no one was seen.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "I''m not sneaking in, but just coming in, OK, you don''t want to play this hide and seek trick, come out."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that his eyes were dazzled, and a figure appeared twenty steps ahead.


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks handsome, but his eyes are extremely sharp. Being watched by him is like being stabbed by countless sharp knives. He is extremely uncomfortable.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised.


    Before, Li Xing told him that Shi Sheng was an old man in his sixties.


    Isn''t Shi Sheng the man in front of you?


    However, he denied the idea.


    Because in addition to Shi Sheng, no one can have such awe inspiring momentum.


    Soon he guessed what was going on.


    He looked at Shisheng and said with a smile, "congratulations to the master of Shige, who has reached the state of greatness. It seems that people are not far away from the perfection of Xianhua."


    There was an accident in Shi Sheng''s eyes: "do you know the true formula of nine changes?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s true that the nine change true formula is a lost skill in ancient times. It''s more powerful than the four skills. Practicing the nine change true formula can make people''s body and appearance change nine times, and make people younger and younger."

 Chapter 1492

    Zheng Yuan knew the nine change true formula from the memory of the demons in the Fengmo hall.


    At that time, the demons tried to seize his house, so Zheng Yuan also got part of his memory.


    Although Jiubian Zhenjue is very strong, it''s very difficult. It can''t be cultivated without the talent of evil.


    It seems that Shi Sheng must be very talented because he can cultivate to a great level.


    Shi Sheng did not expect Zheng Yuan to know the true formula of nine changes. He was a little surprised: "do you know the true formula of nine changes?"


    The nine change true formula was discovered by him on a mysterious island in the blood sea 3000 years ago.


    At that time, he wanted to cross the center of the blood sea to the south continent.


    (in fact, you can reach other continents without crossing the center of the blood sea. It only takes a long time. Generally, it takes hundreds of years to use the best aircraft. But if you cross the center of the blood sea, you can save a lot of time. You can get there in 20 or 30 years. So most of the strong people with adventurous spirit choose to cross the center of blood sea. Of course, the most important thing for them is to save face, because if they don''t cross the center of the blood sea, they will be looked down upon.)


    Like almost all the strong practitioners, Shi Sheng failed to cross the center of the blood sea.


    However, he was lucky to survive, and was blown to a mysterious island by the sea of blood storm.


    On the mysterious island, he found an ancient relic, in which he got the nine changes true formula, as well as some ancient pills and books.


    Relying on the nine change true formula, he successfully cultivated to the immortal realm.


    Relying on the ancient Danshu, he succeeded in making Yijue medicine pavilion the largest medicine shop in Xiuzhen world.


    In the end, he seized a piece of territory in Tiandi island.


    Originally, he thought that only he knew the true formula of nine changes.


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, I know a lot of things."


    Shi Sheng calmed down, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "you are really extraordinary. If you don''t come to jueyao Pavilion, maybe you will become a strong one in the future, but now you can only become the ghost of my sword."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, let''s stop talking nonsense and fight directly."


    He came here today just to kill the goods, so there''s no need to talk more nonsense with him.


    A trace of anger flashed in Shi Sheng''s eyes: "boy, you are not generally arrogant. Originally, you were a junior and didn''t want to have the same opinion with you. But since you don''t know your face, don''t blame my Lord for being cruel."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. At the same time, he summoned the hand of hell and the small broken sword.


    He could see that the strength of Shisheng was no less than that of King shark, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After Shi Sheng felt that Zheng Yuan had summoned the real weapon, his whole person changed completely.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s whole person had been completely integrated with Dao.


    This is not the unity of man and sword, but a more powerful soul sword.


    Like hands and feet, this Dao seems to have become an indispensable part of Zheng Yuan''s body.


    It''s like that brought by life.


    For the first time, he saw that human beings and real objects could be integrated so completely.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen Horcrux oneness. He can do it himself, but it''s still a little bit worse.


    Shi Sheng felt a little uncomfortable: "this boy is really uncomfortable."


    Shi Sheng shouldered his hands and looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "boy, you are not simple, but you have to be arrogant in front of the Lord of our pavilion. It''s still 100000 years."


    He didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is just a perfect person. Even if the soul sword is completely combined, it will not have much power.


    "Watch the move." Zheng Yuan suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Then, a strong and incomparable Dao Qi rolled to the stone feast like a huge wave.


    Shi Sheng didn''t dodge, and didn''t use his power to fight.


    Because he was confident that Zheng Yuan''s Dao Qi could not hurt himself.


    However, he felt a little pressure when he was attacked by Zheng Yuan''s Dao Qi.


    Originally, as long as he let out his true Qi, he easily defeated Zheng Yuan''s Dao Qi.


    But he didn''t.


    Because in the later period of Xianhua, if the strong can''t bear the sword Qi of the tripod generation, it''s a very shameless thing.Shi Sheng is an extremely invincible person, so he never does anything shameful.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s true that he is the leader of Yijue medicine Pavilion. He can bear my Dao Qi without moving his real Qi. I admire him."


    As he spoke, he took another step forward.


    Although he just took a step, but people suddenly came to Shisheng, a knife hit his head.


    All of a sudden, all of the knife gas in an instant will condense into a knife, with a small broken knife crazy attack to Shisheng.


    Shi Sheng frowned. He could see that Zheng Yuan''s attack was unusual. It was like breaking through the air. It was fast, mysterious and unpredictable. People could not perceive his attack direction.


    Shi Sheng knew that Zheng Yuan''s Sabre technique had reached the level of perfection, perfection and perfection, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly turned his right hand and summoned a blood red Sabre from his space ring.


    However, for a while, he could not find a breakthrough in the attack.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s attack is so strange, it seems that every minute and every second is changing. It''s impossible to see from which angle and when his attack came.


    It was the first time that he had encountered such an unpredictable and invisible attack.


    Originally, this time should release domain to suppress Zheng Yuan.


    However, Shisheng did not do so.


    Because he felt that it was too shameless.


    He must first defeat Zheng Yuan in the move, and then use the domain to crush him. Only in this way can the strong do it.


    After thinking about this, Shi Sheng''s eyes showed two shocking lights: "boy, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have a better knife technique. Today, my Lord will let you know what a ridiculous existence you are!"


    With a roar, Shi Sheng slashed the bloody sword to the right.


    In the blink of an eye, the two knives were slashed together, making a deafening sound.


    Among the forces, Zheng Yuan and Shi Sheng went back seven steps together.


    Zheng Yuan stopped the attack, looked at Shi Sheng and praised him: "it''s really worthy of the great power in the late Xianhua period. It''s so easy to block my attack."


    Shi Sheng is not the slightest complacent and happy, because it is an insult to him.


    As a great power in the later stage of immortality, if you can''t completely defeat the attack of the Chengding generation with one move, it''s failure.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "boy, your arrogant moment is over."

 Chapter 1493

    When Shi Sheng finished, he pointed the knife at Zheng Yuan.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable murderous spirit just like a flood surged to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looks dignified up, praise: "good strong murderous."


    Shi Sheng ignored Zheng Yuan''s admiration and said coldly, "the Lord of my pavilion has not used the sword technique for more than 1000 years. Today, I''ll show you what is the really terrible killing move."


    He''s telling the truth.


    Since he became an immortal, he could kill Yu Chengding''s generation.


    Even in the face of the immortal strong, he can use domain to completely suppress.


    So most of the time, you don''t need to use the knife technique.


    Only Zheng Yuan let him use it again.


    Because Zheng Yuan has aroused his competitive heart, he feels that if he can''t defeat Zheng Yuan in combat skills, it is a kind of failure.


    Shi Sheng said, a knife hit out.


    His knife is not fast, even slow, because it can be seen with the naked eye.


    It looks like a suck knife, and it seems to be able to crack it.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that this move was extraordinary and implied a terrible aftereffect.


    At the same time, he can also see that as long as he moves, Shisheng''s sword will attack in front of him immediately.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "good Dao technique."


    He didn''t think about it any more, so he slashed forward.


    Zheng Yuan''s knife is not a bit fancy, not a bit strange change, plain and common.


    But in an instant, it completely blocked all the changes of Shisheng''s attack.


    This knife has the power of turning decadence into magic.


    However, the corner of Shi Sheng''s mouth flashed a strange sneer: "boy, although your Sabre technique is very good, it''s not very useful. You''re finished."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s face showed a smile: "it seems that you are the one who has finished playing."


    As soon as his words fell, his body suddenly turned back, and the small knife that had been attacking the front immediately turned into attacking the rear.


    It turns out that just now it was only the first half of the move, but now it is a complete move.


    In the meantime, it''s all at once. There''s no drag at all.


    Also at this time, a very strange thing happened, Shi Sheng''s blood red sword suddenly appeared behind Zheng Yuan.


    Shi shengmingming was before Zheng Yuan. Why did the Dao suddenly come to the back?


    It''s like magic.


    It turns out that this is the essence of Shisheng''s Sabre technique.


    All the changes in the first moves are a cover up, and the real attack is to appear in places unexpected to others.


    What Shisheng cultivates is the ghost moon magic sword. His attack is like a ghost. It''s all pervasive and unpredictable.


    Just listen to a clang sound, small broken knife then again and Shi Sheng''s blood red big knife fiercely cut together.


    However, the blood red dagger disappeared immediately.


    Zheng Yuan hardly hesitated for a moment, then turned back to attack in the past, and did not let Shi Sheng have a chance to breathe.


    At the moment of Shisheng, not to mention how depressed.


    Originally thought that this move can defeat Zheng Yuan, did not expect that this boy could resist.


    How hateful!


    Zheng Yuan attacked ten swords at once.


    These ten swords are also very strange.


    The first one is as fierce as thunder, but the second one is as light and elegant as a willow in the spring breeze. It''s so repeated that people can''t cope with it.


    In general, when attacking, the hard and fierce will go on and on, while the soft can only go on and on. It''s hard to alternate hard and soft.


    Because if you switch at will, you can''t give full play to your power.


    But Zheng Yuan did.


    He is very rigid when he is rigid, and very soft when he is soft. He is seamless and perfect.


    What''s more, every move of Zheng Yuan contains infinite changes. He can attack from any unexpected angle, which makes people unable to see through.


    It took Shi Sheng nine times to change his moves, which barely resisted Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Originally, before fighting, Shi Sheng was full of confidence in his Sabre skills.He thinks that only three moves can completely suppress Zheng Yuan.


    But I didn''t expect that it was myself who was suppressed in the end.


    Originally, the first knife was the most perfect move he had ever used. He thought that he could occupy the top completely.


    How can we expect Zheng Yuan to take the initiative with a single blow.


    And with the attack, Zheng Yuan''s fever is growing.


    This makes the pressure of Shi Sheng more and more big, the situation is more and more bad.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would be defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    In the later period of immortality, the strong were defeated by the Chengding perfect generation. What an incredible thing it was.


    He Shisheng will become the biggest joke in the history of Xiuzhen.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Zheng Yuan had already killed the shark king who was more powerful than him.


    Shi Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He yelled and fought back with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought each other for 20 moves.


    Shi Sheng''s situation is even worse now.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s earth shaking and stormy attack, Shisheng was like a boat in the sea. He was in danger of sinking and smashing at any time.


    However, Shi Sheng is very amazing. At this moment, he is more calm than panic or anger.


    Because smart he knows that now is the most critical moment, once the mood is unstable, then it will really capsize in the sewer.


    Only by dealing with it calmly can we find the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    The emperor does not fail those who want to. Soon, Shisheng finally finds the chance.


    "Boy, your arrogant moment will come to an end."


    I saw him drinking together, waving the blood red sword, cut into Zheng Yuan''s empty door from a tricky point of view, and slashed on the tip of the small broken knife.


    This move is really perfect, and can even be described as wonderful to the extreme.


    First of all, Shi Sheng cut off the area covered by Zheng Yuan''s Qi force with his strange sword technique.


    Then, he rushed into the most powerful part of Zheng Yuan''s sword and made a hard fight with it. Although he would suffer some internal injuries, he could seal up Zheng Yuan, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    As long as Zheng Yuan''s attack is blocked, then he has a chance to fight back.


    Everything went perfectly according to his imagination.


    Taking advantage of Zheng Yuan''s attack being sealed, and before he has time to slow down his breath, Shi Sheng holds back the boiling Qi and blood in his body and makes three good moves in a row.


    These three tactics are also the most awesome attacks of Shi Sheng, from three tricky to the extreme point of attack, and at the same time, there is no gap at all, perfect to the extreme.


    It''s the first time for him to fight with all his strength, so he is not only very excited, but also instantly restored his fighting spirit and confidence.


    He firmly believed that Zheng Yuan would be completely suppressed this time.

 Chapter 1494

    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sinister sneer: "master shidage, I''d like to send you a word. The ideal is very full, and the reality is very bony."


    As he spoke, he made a full swing.


    This sword is made of Zheng Yuan''s strength in his life. It is like a grand purple lotus. It is full of amorous feelings, astonishment and holiness. All of a sudden, it completely blocks Shisheng''s three moves.


    Shi Sheng''s face changed: "hateful."


    He originally thought that Zheng Yuan would have to spend at least nine cattle and two tigers to resist. At that time, he could launch a second wave of attacks, completely occupy the top, completely crush Zheng Yuan to death, and then suppress him within ten moves.


    But did not expect, Zheng Yuan easily broke, but also take the opportunity to fight back.


    Suddenly, Shi Sheng felt that his eyes were dazzled, and he was enveloped by a purple light.


    Then a breath of death came to him.


    He had a big surprise.


    He knew that he had been locked by Zheng Yuan''s attack. If he was not careful, he would be stabbed.


    He quickly opened his mind and looked for Zheng Yuan''s attack angle.


    But he saw nothing.


    He could not even see where Zheng Yuan''s knife was.


    Zheng Yuan was standing in the same place, but he didn''t know when the knife had disappeared.


    Of course, Shi Sheng would not be naive to think that Zheng Yuan had put away the knife.


    He knew that the reason why he couldn''t see Xiaopo Dao was that Zheng Yuan had completely integrated with it.


    That is to say, Zheng Yuan now is a small knife.


    Shi Sheng''s sense of crisis became more and more fierce. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan had attacked himself.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more and quickly released his domain.


    Although it''s very shameless to fight with a generation of Chengding.


    But Shisheng didn''t care so much to get out of danger.


    Face is never precious.


    In a flash, the purple light disappeared.


    Shi Sheng saw Zheng Yuan''s knife again.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan was three steps in front of him, and the small knife was less than an inch away from his chest.


    How dangerous!


    Shi Sheng feels very lucky. If he doesn''t release the domain in time, he will die of Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    Although, the small broken knife is very close to his chest, Shi Sheng didn''t withdraw immediately.


    Because if you withdraw at this time, you will be no different from a coward.


    Anyway, Zheng Yuan can no longer act.


    Shi Sheng looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes flashed a cold murderer: "boy, as I said, no matter how skillful you are, you still have millions of years to be arrogant in front of our Lord."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and spat: "idiot."


    As soon as his words fell, he let out his own domain, and broke Shisheng''s domain with a tone, and then the small knife pierced Shisheng''s chest.


    Shi Sheng stares at Zheng Yuan in horror: "how can you send out the domain? How can it be? Who are you? What is your cultivation?"


    He felt more and more unable to see through Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, he thought he was just a mediocre person, but he didn''t expect that he could release the domain now.


    In a flash, he could not help but feel a trace of fear for Zheng Yuan.


    Since he got the nine change true formula, he has never been afraid of anything.


    "Nothing is impossible for me." Zheng Yuan''s right hand suddenly developed strength.


    Shisheng''s heart was not only broken in an instant, but also his whole body was thrown back and spewed out blood.


    Shi Sheng fell heavily and flew 50 meters away. After two struggles, he didn''t move. He was already in the hell.


    Zheng Yuan approached and found a top-quality space ring from him.


    After a while, Shisheng''s spirit flew out.


    "Boy, my Lord will not let you go. Let me wait and see. Whether it takes 1000 years, 10000 years, or 100000 years, my Lord will surely tear you to pieces." The spirit of Shisheng stares at Zheng Yuan and gnashes his teeth.Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to talk with him, so he called out Tianlei.


    With the earth shaking sound, 81 thunder all hit the spirit of Shisheng, which was blown out of the sky.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell and the small broken knife, and then a wind chopped Shisheng''s head down.


    After that, he left the forbidden area with Shisheng''s head.


    Soon, he returned to the main house.


    By this time, Li Xing and their battle had ended, and there was no sound of fighting.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind.


    At this moment, Li Xing, Lin Bucai and right Dharma protector gathered all the people of Yijue medicine Pavilion in the square.


    Zheng Yuan rushed over without much thought.


    When Li Xing saw Zheng Yuan carrying Shisheng''s head, they were surprised and overjoyed: "master Zheng, have you killed Shisheng? That''s great. "


    They were a little worried that Zheng Yuan couldn''t beat Shisheng.


    Even if you can fight, you have to pay the price of serious injury.


    But I didn''t expect to come back as good as ever.


    He''s so tough!


    They are now in complete deference to him.


    The other disciples of Yijue medicine pavilion are also very surprised at the moment.


    All along, in their minds, Shisheng is a god like existence.


    Although most of them were willing to rebel with Li Xing, they were worried that they would not be able to subdue Shi Sheng and lead to failure.


    Now they are completely relieved.


    At the same time, they could not help but feel awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan raised Shisheng''s head and said in a loud voice, "from now on, I am the leader of Yijue medicine Pavilion. Everyone must submit to me. Do you have any opinions?"


    All the people present, including Li Hang and others, answered in a loud voice: "long live my Lord."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I like your obedience, but I''m not the Lord of the cabinet, but the Lord of the Supreme Court."


    He said, then let out hell purple flame, will Shi Sheng''s head to burn to ashes.


    "Long live, my Lord," they all cried out


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, said: "I now appoint Li Xingxing Pavilion leader, Zhao Wan as the supreme priest, Lin Bucai as the supreme elder, they will be my representatives in the future, all things will be taken care of by them three, you must listen to their words, anyone who dares to disobey will be punished severely."


    "Yes, my Lord." All agreed.


    "Tonight, all the brothers who took part in the rebellion were promoted to one level, and the spirit stone and elixir were doubled." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Long live my Lord, long live my Lord." The crowd was very excited and yelled.


    Long live this time, they shout with 100% sincerity.

 Chapter 1495

    After everyone calmed down, Zheng Yuan asked them to disperse: "everyone is working hard tonight. Now go back and have a good rest. From tomorrow, please help me to make a drastic reform of Yijue medicine Pavilion."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was going to rely on himself to reform, people felt flattered and excited, and cried out: "I''m willing to work for the Supreme Court."


    After that, Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bufan led Zheng Yuan to a luxurious, palace like courtyard in the main house.


    "Lord Supreme Court, this used to be the main palace of Shisheng, but now you live here." Li Xing said.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "OK, brother Li, you can take Xiaofei''s family to the main house tomorrow."


    Li Xing said happily, "I know."


    "Everyone, come here and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then went to a jade table in the hall and sat down.


    The three of them agreed and went to sit down.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said with a mysterious smile, "do you know what Shisheng practiced?"


    Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bufan shook their heads: "I don''t know."


    Zhao Wan continued: "it is said that what he practiced was an extremely powerful ancient skill, but it is not clear what kind of skill he practiced and how strong he was, because he never let us know."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "what he practiced is really a kind of ancient skill, which is called the nine change true Jue. It''s one of the strongest skills in the real world so far."


    Zhao Wan suddenly said, "it''s called the nine change true formula."


    Zheng Yuan took out a little yellow scroll from Shisheng''s space ring, which looked very old, and said, "here is the true formula of nine changes. Now you record one of them separately, and you can practice in the future."


    Li Xing was so excited.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would share such strong skills with them. It''s so selfless.


    To be honest, it is the first time that they have met such a generous person.


    In the world of cultivation, no matter how kind and cheerful people are, they will never share the best skills with others.


    The best thing is always for yourself.


    Because everyone wants to stand on the peak and doesn''t want others to surpass themselves.


    Take Shisheng for example. They don''t even know the name of the skill, let alone share it.


    For a moment, they were deeply moved by Zheng Yuan.


    They now know what a wise choice they made to follow Zheng Yuan.


    Only Zheng Yuan can share happiness and difficulties with them.


    They secretly vowed that this life would be Zheng Yuan''s, and they vowed to follow him forever, even if they went to hell.


    They stood up together and knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "Lord Supreme Court, you are our reborn parents. From now on, we will be loyal to you to the death. If we have any two hearts, we will be defeated by heaven."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "get up. It''s not a big deal. You don''t need to exaggerate."


    For others, Jiubian Zhenjue is the supreme skill, but for Zheng Yuan, it is nothing, because he has a more powerful heaven and earth generated skill hell immortal Jue.


    Zheng Yuan says, then nine change true Jue to throw forward.


    Soon, the nine change true formula was opened and suspended in mid air.


    The three of Li Hang watched carefully.


    Just look at it for a while, and they marvel.


    Because it was the first time that they saw such a magic and powerful skill.


    Compared with their previous practice, they are just rubbish.


    They all know that as long as they practice the nine changes, their accomplishments will be improved quickly, and their overall strength will be increased by at least three times.


    For a moment, even those who are used to the storm, they are too excited to restrain themselves.


    They didn''t think much about it, so they took out the pen and paper and recorded it.


    Although, with their talent, they can memorize it with their brains.


    However, they are afraid of missing something, and they will regret it at that time, so they take notes so that there will be no problems.


    Zheng Yuan idle bored, but also carefully look at the nine true formula to change.Although he doesn''t need to practice the nine changes, he hopes to get some inspiration from it.


    After all, Jiubian Zhenjue is a powerful ancient skill with many outstanding points.


    Zheng Yuan is a very studious person, so he will learn anything good.


    Only in this way can people make progress and gain real strength.


    Complacency, then you will never be able to climb to the top.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan completely memorized the whole nine changes.


    The nine change formula is really very deep and strong, which can make people advance quickly.


    However, there is one drawback, that is, it is easy to let people go crazy.


    Therefore, when practicing the true formula of nine changes, we must be careful and remember to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for life.


    At this time, Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai had copied down the nine change true formula.


    Zheng Yuan put the scroll away again, then looked at the three of them and said solemnly, "I''ve seen the nine change formula just now. Although it''s very powerful, it''s very difficult and complicated. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall into the devil. So when you practice, you must step by step. Don''t be too impatient, and then you''ll have endless troubles."


    "I see," Li said


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand: "you are working hard tonight. Now go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow we will start to carry out a comprehensive reform of Yijue medicine Pavilion, find out all the black sheep, and renovate the branch."


    Li Xing''s three people said: "please rest assured, my Lord. We will not let you down. We will make Yijue yaoge a truly just organization."


    Zheng Yuan nodded his head with great satisfaction: "I''m at ease with your work."


    Zhao Wan said, "Lord, I have something to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Zhao Wan said: "I have just made it clear that Wang Hu, the vice cabinet leader, has an important purpose in going to Tianhu island."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "does he want to win over Tianhu Island, and then Yijue yaoge will cooperate with Tianhu Island, disappear shencrocodile castle and yaoyunmen, and carve up Tiandi island?"


    Zhao Wan couldn''t help but feel very surprised: "Lord, how do you know?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I guess that people like Shi Sheng are very ambitious. They will never be willing to occupy only one place in Tiandi island. In the past, the strength was not enough, but now the nine change true formula has reached a great level, so I think it''s time to unify heaven and Earth Island. "


    "However, the strength of Yijue yaoge is not enough to annex the two forces, so we can only rely on the powerful Tianhu island."


    "It''s not too late to clean up Tianhu island after the two forces are eliminated. Tianhu island has no foundation on Tiandi Island, so it''s easy to clean up."

 Chapter 1496

    Li Xing, Zhao an and Lin Bucai admire Zheng Yuan''s analysis of Shi Sheng''s ideas.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan''s IQ is too evil, only to see a point, all the things to guess out.


    Zhao Wan said with great admiration: "Lord taishangge, your guess is really right. Shisheng really wants to cooperate with Tianhu island to destroy the two forces, and then unify Tiandi island."


    Li Xing asked: "my Lord, how can we deal with the Tianhu island? Do you want to kill it directly? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I have something to do with Tianhu Island, so instead of destroying them, we have to use their power to destroy the two forces. In this way, we can not only reduce a lot of damage, but also increase the winning rate many times."


    Li Xing, Zhao an and Lin Bucai felt very happy: "in this case, the unification of heaven and Earth Island is just around the corner."


    Originally, they had no confidence in destroying the two forces. They felt that even if they won, they would have to pay a great price.


    Because the strength of the two forces is not weaker than that of Yijue yaoge, especially the strength of yaoyunmen is even stronger than that of Yijue yaoge.


    Legend has it that the master of the demon cloud gate is no less powerful than the four strong men in the blood sea.


    But now, with the addition of Tianhu Island, the confidence will be much stronger.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, now go back and have a rest."


    The three of them agreed and left.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned Shisheng''s palace.


    The palace is very spacious and luxurious. There are hot spring bath, lingcaoyuan, Lingyu bed and twenty beautiful young ladies.


    At the moment, the twenty beautiful young ladies were lying in a secret room.


    Obviously, they knew that there was turmoil outside, and they were afraid that they would be hurt, so they hid.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to them. He planned to let Li Hang deal with it tomorrow. If they want to stay, let them stay. If they don''t want to, let them leave.


    Anyway, he only lives here for a few days at most.


    Zheng Yuan came to the open-air hot spring bathroom, took off his clothes and went into the pool to soak in the hot spring.


    Stimulated by the hot spring, Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable relaxation.


    He lay by the pool and closed his eyes.


    After soaking in the hot spring for an hour, Zheng Yuan was tired.


    He got up and left the hot spring, then took out a set of his refined level 8 real clothes from the space ring, and went to the bathroom to rest.


    The bed used by Shisheng is made of the best spirit jade. As long as you lie on it, you can feel a pure and incomparable aura pouring into your body.


    The biggest advantage of resting with the best Lingyu is that you can practice quickly when you sleep.


    So Lingyu bed is one of the top ten treasures in Xiuzhen world.


    Zheng Yuan said, "there are so many treasures in Shisheng. No wonder he can practice so fast."


    He didn''t think much and lay down on the Lingyu bed.


    Soon, he felt a stream of aura pouring into his body.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed in his heart: "this Lingyu bed is really as magical as the legend."


    He planned to take this Lingyu bed away tomorrow.


    It''s a waste to keep such a good thing here all the time.


    Of course, he didn''t want to use the Lingyu bed himself.


    He plans to refine it again, increase its aura, and then give it to Aotong and them.


    Although the aura on the stone bed was sufficient, he was still a little dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan, so he could not use it himself.


    Zheng Yuan fell asleep until dawn.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan left Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    It happened that Li Xing was going to pick up Li Fei''s family, so they went together in a carriage.


    Along the way, Zheng Yuan talked about the maid of the palace.


    Li Hang promised to go back and do it.


    It took only half an hour for them to come to Meng Lao''s house.


    Li Xing takes over Li Fei''s family and leaves, while Zheng Zhiren stays alone in the house.


    During this time, he will wait for the arrival of Meng Laolao and Mermaid palace.


    Although he is now in charge of Yijue medicine Pavilion, it''s secret, so as not to let shenalligator castle and yaoyunmen know, and he has made preparations in advance.Zheng Yuan idle boring, came to the alchemy room, and then took out some nine ore refining up.


    He plans to take advantage of this time to refine the weapon, and strive to reach the level 9 weapon refiner as soon as possible, and then let Skybird advance to the top flight.


    Otherwise, in the present state of Skybird, it''s really difficult to cross the center of the blood sea.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan still made no progress.


    Alas, it''s not a common difficulty to refine the nine level weapon.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    The knock on the door was a bit unique. The first knock was one, the second two, and the third three.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was happy: "it''s Meng Lao."


    He quickly left the alchemy room and knocked the door open.


    Outside the door stood a beautiful young woman in her twenties.


    Zheng Yuan can see that she is Meng Laolao in disguise.


    Together came to the living room, Zheng Yuan joked: "Lao Lao, you are more and more young."


    Meng Lao laughs and says: "Lao Lao, I am young."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you are eighteen every year."


    Meng Laolao laughed more happily: "you are the only one who can talk."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Laolao, I''ve controlled Yijue medicine Pavilion now."


    Meng Laolao was surprised and pleased: "really, that''s great. It''s much easier to deal with the other two forces."


    Originally, she thought that she wanted to deal with the three forces together, so she had little chance of winning.


    But now with the addition of Yijue medicine Pavilion, there will be more confidence.


    "Yes, I will invite Tianhu island to join us in a few days," Zheng said


    "Zheng Yuan, it''s amazing to find you. Even Tianhu island can be invited. Now we won 100 percent." Meng Laolao said excitedly.


    She''s 100 percent confident now.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Lao Lao, what''s the matter with you there?"


    Meng Laolao said, "I found a strong man in the middle and early stage of immortality, and seven people who took the tripod."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, enough."


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan continued: "Lao Lao, please stay here these days and wait for the arrival of the people in the mermaid palace. They should send fish to contact us."


    Meng Laolao said: "well, I haven''t seen fish for a long time. I miss it very much."


    After parting with Meng Lao, Zheng Yuan returned to Yijue medicine Pavilion.

 Chapter 1497

    After Zheng Yuan returned to Yijue medicine Pavilion, he found Li Xing.


    He asked Li Xing to find all the spirit minerals above level 9 in Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    There are not many level 9 spirit minerals on him, and they are very rare and precious. It''s a pity to try them.


    He''s ready for a big fight.


    He plans to use the time before launching an attack on the two major forces to refine level 9 real weapons.


    As for the preparatory work before the attack, he gave it to Li Xing and others.


    They are more familiar with Yijue yaoge and the other two forces than themselves, so they must do better.


    He has confidence in them.


    Li Xing''s work efficiency is very high. It didn''t take much time to find a lot of nine level spirit ore.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan took all the nine grade ores to a refining room.


    The refining room of Yijue medicine Pavilion is also very luxurious and high-grade, with sufficient aura and complete equipment.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He took out the nine level spirit ore and refined it.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Although Zheng Yuan has not been able to successfully refine the nine level real ware, he has already touched the edge.


    He believed that as long as he worked hard for a while, he would be promoted to level 9.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan wanted to continue refining, but Li Xing''s voice suddenly rang out: "Lord of the Supreme Court, Yu Wenhong has come back, and now he is at the gate of the city."


    Yuwenhong is the former deputy chief of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Zheng Yuan stopped refining and said, "good. Everything will go according to the original plan."


    Zheng Yuan left the refining room, then came to the hall, and sat on a high jade chair.


    After a while, Yu Wenhong and a young man walked into the hall together.


    That Yu Wen Hong is about 50 years old. He is a little fat and kind-hearted. He always has a smile on his face, which gives people a very kind feeling.


    No matter who sees such a person, they will feel close to each other.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to Yu Wenhong, but looked at the young man who got up with him, and a smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    It turned out that the young man was none other than Yang Jin, the young master of Tianhu island.


    Yang Jin also recognized Zheng Yuan, with a flash of surprise and surprise in his eyes.


    He never thought that Zheng would have been in Yijue medicine Pavilion, and he was still in the position of the leader of the pavilion.


    Yang Jin said in his heart, "brother Zheng is the leader of Yijue medicine Pavilion. No wonder he is so good at Dan Shu. Alas, he is really deep in hiding."


    He thought Zheng Yuan had always been the leader of Yijue medicine Pavilion, just hiding his identity before.


    However, he is a general knowledge of the people, so now did not immediately come forward to meet.


    The yuwenhong looked at Zheng Yuan, frowned: "who are you? Why do you sit on the throne of the cabinet leader? "


    Yang Jin couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought Zheng Yuan was the leader of the pavilion, but now when he heard Yu Wenhong say so, he immediately knew it was not.


    For a moment, he was puzzled: "since brother Zheng is not the leader of Yijue medicine Pavilion, why can he sit on the seat of the pavilion leader? If it is impersonation, then other people should object to it. But now other people have no opinion except Yu Wenhong. "


    However, his brain was still very flexible, so he immediately guessed that Zheng Yuan must have controlled Yijue yaoge by means.


    In his heart, he admired Zheng Yuan even more: "brother Zheng is really powerful. Not long after he came to Tiandi Island, he was able to control Yijue medicine Pavilion, one of the three forces."


    At this time, Zhao Wan came forward and said, "yuwenhong, don''t be presumptuous. This is our Supreme Lord. Please kneel down and salute."


    Yu Wenhong was very dissatisfied and said: "I''ve never heard of the Lord of the Supreme Court. Where is the Lord of the stone pavilion now? Ask him to come back quickly. "


    Zhao Wan said coldly: "Shisheng has been slaughtered by the Lord of the Supreme Court. From now on, he is the Lord of our Yijue Medicine Court. Everyone must submit to him. Whoever dares to disrespect the Lord of the Supreme Court is the enemy of our Yijue Medicine Court. There is no amnesty for killing him."


    Yu Wenhong couldn''t help changing his face: "what, the stone pavilion master was killed. How can it be! This boy is just a perfect person. He has no ability to kill the leader of the stone pavilion. "He didn''t believe Zheng Yuan could kill Shisheng at all.


    Like most other disciples of Yijue medicine Pavilion, he was full of awe for Shisheng.


    In his mind, Shi Sheng is invincible, no one can beat him.


    Li Xing stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "our Lord of the Supreme Court is omnipotent. Yu Wenhong, please kneel down and make amends to the Lord of the Supreme Court."


    When Yu Wenhong saw that Li Xing, a rubbish whose original status was several grades lower than himself, dared to yell and drink himself, he immediately felt extremely angry and yelled: "Li Xing, what are you, and what qualifications do you have to speak to the Deputy cabinet leader? I will never admit that this little son is the supreme cabinet leader."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "if you don''t agree with me, go to die."


    He said, then released his own domain.


    He knew that yuwenhong was a powerful man in the seven levels of immortality, so in order not to waste time, he directly used the killing move.


    Yu Wenhong couldn''t help but change his face: "you, you are the strong immortal. How can this be possible?"


    He quickly let out his own domain to fight, and at the same time, he gathered his divine consciousness and looked at Zheng Yuan with all his strength to see what cultivation he was.


    Soon, he found out that Zheng Yuan didn''t hide his true accomplishments. He just succeeded in riding the tripod.


    What the hell is going on?


    Can Chengding have domain? It''s something I''ve never heard of.


    So yuwenhong felt puzzled for a moment.


    Yang Jin, who stood on one side, was not influenced by Zheng Yuanyu, but he also felt it.


    He couldn''t help but feel a burst of unspeakable shock: "I can''t imagine that brother Zheng has reached the immortal realm. It''s really incredible."


    He remembers that when he first met Zheng Yuan, he was just cultivating himself. Unexpectedly, he had already reached immortality in just three years.


    This kind of cultivation speed can be called abnormal!


    Even though he always knew that Zheng Yuan was evil, there was nothing in the world that he could not do, but now he still felt a little incredible.


    Zheng Yuan slowly raised his right hand, pointed to Yu Wenhong, and slowly said: "those who follow me are prosperous, those who oppose me are king."


    He said, and clenched his fist.


    Yuwenhong immediately felt that Zheng Yuanyu had been strengthened more than ten times, and his domain was completely defeated.


    "What a terrifying territory!"


    Yuwenhong couldn''t bear it for a while, and he spat blood and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1498

    See Zheng Yuan easily will yuwenhong to hit into a serious injury, Yang Jin feel incredible to the extreme.


    He knows yuwenhong''s strength very well.


    Before, when Yu Wenhong went to Tianhu island to talk about cooperation, his father, Tianhu Wang, went down to test the strength of the goods.


    At that time, King Tianhu attacked with all his strength and took ten moves to defeat him.


    In this way, isn''t Zheng Yuan more powerful than his father, King Tianhu?


    Yu Wenyu doesn''t know how to describe Zheng Yuan now.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation was just a million Li a day. If he didn''t see him one day, he couldn''t look up to him.


    No matter who in front of Zheng Yuan will become very small.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, slowly Chaoyu Wenhong forced in the past: "shouwenhong, I ask you again, do not accept me."


    Yu Wenhong said in a trembling voice: "I''m convinced. I''ll follow the Lord of the Supreme Court to the death like the right Dharma protectors."


    He is completely afraid of Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "now that you have taken it, you can go on the road at ease."


    Yu Wenhong couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought Zheng Yuan would let him go after he took it. He didn''t expect that he didn''t intend to let him go.


    He finally understood that Zheng Yuan was not an easy person to be fooled.


    He did not ask for mercy.


    He is a wise man. He knows that it''s useless to ask for mercy now. It''s just a waste of time and energy.


    So without hesitation, he jumped up and fled.


    Although he was trapped in Zheng Yuanyu, he ran very fast and soon came to the broad outer courtyard in front of the hall.


    At this time, 81 huge black thunder came down from the sky, all of which hit Yu Wenhong, killing him and his spirit.


    Zheng Yuan took back his domain, then looked at Yang Jin and said with a smile, "brother Yang, long time no see."


    Yang Jin said with admiration: "brother Zheng, you are so amazing that you can even take charge of Yijue medicine Pavilion."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Yijue medicine Pavilion is nothing. I''m ready to control the whole heaven and Earth Island."


    This sentence is not domineering and arrogant.


    If others say so, Yang Jin will think that he is beyond his ability.


    But from Zheng Yuan''s mouth, he had no objection at all.


    Because he is full of confidence in Zheng Yuan now.


    He believed that there was nothing in the world that Zheng Yuan could not do.


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "if it''s brother Zheng, there must be no problem. I have confidence in you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Yang, you are the only one who comes on behalf of Tianhu island?"


    Yang Jin said, "my father and all the strong men of Tianhu island have come."


    Elder Lin felt a little inconceivable: "when did we come here? Why didn''t we find out?"


    Yang Jin said mysteriously with a smile: "my father, they have sneaked into Tiandi city in batches half a month ago. Now they live in a secret stronghold of Tianhu island in Tiandi island. Only in this way can they avoid the suspicion of shenalligator castle and yaoyunmen."


    Zhao Wan exclaimed: "Tianhu island is really very powerful. We didn''t find it at all."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Yang, what kind of conditions does Shisheng invite you to cooperate with Tianhu island?"


    Yang Jin said: "he said that after the destruction of the two forces, he would carve up the heaven and earth island with our Tianhu island."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, as he had guessed.


    After a pause, Yang Jin said with a sneer: "however, Shi Sheng is a wolf, so my father didn''t completely believe him. My father guessed that he would kick off our Tianhu island after it was completed. Our Tianhu island has no foundation on Tiandi Island, so we can''t fight him."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the king of Tianhu is indeed worthy of being a hero. It''s not so easy to be trapped."


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "so when my father left for Tiandi Island, he took all kinds of precautions."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Yang, I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me to destroy the other two forces?"


    Yang Jin zhengse said: "what is brother Zheng''s words? You have great kindness to our Tianhu island. Naturally, our Tianhu island will cooperate with you."Zheng Yuan solemnly said: "however, I declare in advance that I must unify heaven and Earth Island, so even if I destroy the two forces, I will not divide up with you Tianhu island. However, I will give you a piece of land in the city of heaven and earth, so that you can build a righteous stronghold here, and give us all the spoils of the God crocodile castle. "


    Yang Jin said: "I have no problem, but I can''t decide this. I have to ask my father''s advice."


    Although he is now the successor of Tianhu Island, he has no decision-making power in front of major events.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "of course, you should go back and discuss with Tianhu King now. If he agrees, come and tell me."


    Yang Jin agreed and left.


    Li Xing approached Zheng Yuan and asked, "Lord Supreme Court, the main reason why Tianhu Castle came to help us is to carve up the island of heaven and earth. Now you don''t allow it, will they cooperate with us?"


    Zheng Yuan said confidently: "don''t worry, the king of Tianhu is a generation of heroes. He will certainly cooperate, because only in this way can they come here in vain. And although we can''t carve up the island of heaven and earth, we''ve got a lot of cultivation resources and a place here. It''s very good. "


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, King Tianhu readily agreed.


    After getting the affirmative consent from the king of Tianhu, Zheng Yuan also received the news from Meng Laolao that the men and horses in the mermaid palace had arrived.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he quickly called Meng Laolao, Tianhu king and Xianyu palace master for a battle meeting.


    Zheng Yuan asked the king of Tianhu to lead the strongman of Tianhu island to attack shenshabao together with the strongman of Yijue medicine department.


    And he himself led the people of mermaid palace and Meng Laolao to kill the demon Cloud Gate.


    Xianyu palace master and others feel that Zheng Yuan''s tactics are very good, so they have no opinion.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "OK, now everyone go back and get ready. The attack will start at 12 o''clock tonight."


    Fairy fish palace master and others agreed to leave.


    Soon, it was twelve o''clock in the evening.


    So, with Zheng Yuan''s order, the people turned into the whole and killed the crocodile castle and the demon Cloud Gate.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to lead the people in the mermaid palace and Meng Laolao to the front of the demon Cloud Gate.


    The headquarters of yaoyunmen is located in the east of Tiandi City, covering an area of more than 100 mu. In terms of its magnificence, it is no worse than Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Meng Laolao and said, "Laolao, you are familiar with the demon Cloud Gate, so it''s up to you and the master of Xianyu palace to form a team to kill, and I concentrate on dealing with the demon Cloud Gate master."

 Chapter 1499

    Demon cloud gate is not terrible. What is terrible is the master of demon Cloud Gate, so Zheng Yuan planned to solve him first.


    As long as you kill the master of the demon Cloud Gate, it will be much easier to clean up the demon Cloud Gate.


    Although he had never met the demon cloud master, he didn''t know his real strength.


    But he has a kind of intuition, that is, the demon Cloud Gate master is very strong, and probably has surpassed the four strong men in the blood sea.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Meng Laolao agreed: "it''s no problem at all. You just have to concentrate on dealing with the master of demon Cloud Gate. The other minions will solve it for us."


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she said in a loud voice: "brothers and sisters, it''s time to kill demons. Follow me."


    What Meng Laolao hates most is the demon Cloud Gate, because the people in the demon Cloud Gate are evil spirits, evil people, and evil people. They are all cruel to the extreme, so how can they be polite to them when they have a chance.


    The crowd cheered and rushed to the demon Cloud Gate.


    With a loud bang, the giant gate of the demon Cloud Gate, which is ten meters high and four meters wide, was smashed to pieces.


    All of a sudden, the crowd rushed in and came to the outer courtyard.


    The outer courtyard is very spacious and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    The huge movement has already alarmed the demon Cloud Gate.


    Soon, the demon Cloud Gate disciples poured out from behind.


    However, they are just ordinary disciples, and the highest cultivation is only physical training.


    Meng Laolao and Xianyu palace master don''t want to talk nonsense with them. They let out their own domain together and killed nearly 100 people.


    It''s easy for the immortal to kill.


    However, when they were going to kill the rest of the disciples, they only heard the middle-aged man''s angry voice: "which one is ignorant, dare to come to our demon Cloud Gate."


    Before the roar came down, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and they saw about thirty figures standing in a pyramid shape 30 steps away.


    Among them, standing at the front is a middle-aged man in white who is in his forties and has no need to face white.


    Meng Laolao and the master of Xianyu palace can see that this middle-aged man is the later cultivation of Xianhua.


    The difference is that Meng Lao can only see the general accomplishments, but not the exact accomplishments.


    And the master of Xianyu palace can see that the middle-aged man is the seventh floor of Xianhua.


    Three steps behind the middle-aged man stood four old men in black, about fifty.


    They are all the middle cultivation of immortality.


    Meng Laolao and Xianyu palace master guess that they must be the four Dharma protectors of the demon Cloud Gate.


    After the four Dharma protectors, there are four old men in grey clothes, all of whom were cultivated in the early days of Xianhua.


    Needless to say, they must be the four elders.


    Behind the four Dharma protectors are more than 20 strong men who took the tripod to the great disaster.


    This is indeed a very terrible force. No matter which continent it is placed in, it is absolutely invincible. No wonder yaoyunmen is the strongest among the three trends.


    Zheng Yuan walked forward slowly, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "where is the master of demon Cloud Gate? Call him out and I''ll talk to him and talk about life. "


    The middle-aged man''s disdain: "what are you, who are you qualified to see our master?"


    He saw that Zheng Yuan was just doing it by taking advantage of the tripod, so he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "of course, I''m not a thing. I''m a human being. Only the goods of your demon Cloud Gate are things."


    That middle-aged man suddenly angry: "bastard, seek death, kill you."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed at his throat.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    He said, his right hand a probe, easily to grasp the right wrist of the goods.


    That goods can''t help but face a change: "this how possible!"


    Although his attack just now only used the last successful force, it''s definitely not something that the people of Chengding can grasp at will.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he burst out his self-reliance.


    Soon, his right hand shook violently, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, he immediately found that his powerful skills were immediately defeated by Zheng Yuan''s true Qi.This time, he was really shocked: "what''s going on!"


    Generally, only when the strength is far stronger than the other side, can it easily defeat the other side''s Qi.


    In this way, isn''t the boy far stronger than himself?


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    He found it hard to accept.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly released his domain, trying to suppress Zheng Yuan, and then drew back his right hand to fight back.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t waste any more time. When he pulled with his right hand, he broke the right hand of the goods.


    There was a shrill scream from the goods, and they went back five steps in a row.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of disbelief: "you, why are you not bound by my domain."


    "Because your domain is too junk." Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    The goods have always boasted that their domain is very strong, except for the demon Cloud Gate master, nothing else.


    So now he saw that Zheng Yuan looked down upon his domain and felt that he couldn''t accept it. He yelled: "what do you know? The domain of the Deputy cabinet leader is the most powerful, ranking at least in the top ten in the whole blood sea."


    As he said this, he tried his best to release the domain, raising its power ten times.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense with him any more. He put out his own domain and suppressed the domain of the goods.


    The goods feel their domain is compressed in the three steps around the body, can not help but be shocked to the extreme: "can you even send domain?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy: "I''ll ask you again, where is the master of demon Cloud Gate?"


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous breath full of death, the goods involuntarily hit a shiver: "I don''t know, our sect leader has always seen the head but not the end, no one ever knows where he is."


    After a pause, he said stubbornly: "even if I know, I will never tell you."


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression: "if he doesn''t come out, I''ll clean up all the rubbish in your demon Cloud Gate, and then he will become a lonely man."


    He said, summoning a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then rushed to the goods head.


    "It''s a big thing. The master of our sect will see how you destroy our demon Cloud Gate tonight."


    At this time, a very strange laugh rang.


    This strange laugh is a bit like the cry of a duck and a ghost, which is harsh and hard to hear.


    And it seems that men are not women, so people can''t tell whether it''s a man''s voice or a woman''s voice.


    It''s creepy to hear such a strange smile at night.


    All the people in the demon Cloud Gate could not help but feel a mixture of surprise and joy. They cried out one after another: "welcome the master."

 Chapter 1500

    Soon, everyone felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a shadow appeared in front of the demon Cloud Gate disciples.


    The whole body of this man is black, black robe, wearing a long black cape, with a black ghost on his face, so he can''t see the true face of Lushan.


    The whole thing looks as if it''s integrated with the darkness.


    Needless to say, he must be the master of the demon Cloud Gate.


    Indeed, as the simultaneous interpreting, the Lord of the cloud gate is indeed unusual.


    No matter Meng Laolao or Xianyu palace master, they are all faced with a big enemy in a flash, and their vigilance is raised to the highest level.


    For the master of demon Cloud Gate, they are always full of fear.


    Although no one has ever seen the real strength of the demon cloud Lord, it is said that his strength is no less than the four strong men in the blood sea.


    Zheng Yuan stopped attacking the master. He took a look at the master and said faintly, "are you the master of the demon Cloud Gate? It''s very powerful."


    He had already seen that this demon Cloud Gate master was really extraordinary. Like Shi Sheng, he was also the Ninth level cultivation of immortality.


    Moreover, the momentum released from the goods is a bit stronger than that of Shisheng and shenshawang, so it is estimated that their strength should be even stronger than them.


    The demon Cloud Gate master''s eye shot Sen Leng''s killing machine: "boy, you''re not a coward. You dare to beat my demon Cloud Gate idea."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''m flattered. I''ve always been brave enough to do whatever I want."


    Although he knew that the master of the demon Cloud Gate was very important, Zheng Yuan was not afraid.


    "Yes, it''s very good. After a while, our sect leader will dig out your courage and see how big it is." The master of the demon Cloud Gate hummed coldly.


    Zheng Yuan opened his arms, very straightforward way: "my courage is here, have the ability to take."


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of the master''s mouth: "you are not worthy of our master''s hand. There are only four strong men who can make our master''s hand. Boy, if you know the truth, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. Our sect leader will leave you a corpse. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head, a little speechless, said: "master of demon Cloud Gate, how can you say that you are also a generation of heroes? How can you say that your IQ is only eight? Do you hide your head all day and lose your IQ. Do you think I look like a man who kowtows to beg for mercy? "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan insulted himself that his IQ was lower than eight, the master of demon Cloud Gate was really mad: "boy, you are so arrogant. If you don''t break up today, I won''t be the master of demon Cloud Gate."


    He said, then released his own domain, all of a sudden Zheng Yuan and others to completely shrouded.


    In addition to Meng Laolao and Xianyu palace master, the others could not bear it and knelt down on the ground.


    They all changed their faces: "what a terrible domain. Is this the real strength of the demon cloud master? It''s tough. "


    The people of the demon Cloud Gate were excited one after another and cried out: "the leader of the gate is powerful and domineering."


    Meng Laolao and Xianyu palace master spare no effort to release their own domain, which can resist the domain of demon Cloud Gate master.


    The people of mermaid palace felt relaxed and stood up again.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    Unlike other people, he is not afraid of the demon cloud master''s domain.


    But he found that the domain of the demon cloud Lord was much weaker than that of Shisheng and King shark.


    He felt it was a bit abnormal.


    The momentum of the goods is obviously much stronger than that of Shisheng and shenshawang. It is reasonable to say that their strength is stronger than that of them.


    And the domain is the direct expression of the strength of the immortal.


    It seems that this is just a product that is not good for use.


    The demon Cloud Gate sees Meng Lao Lao and the master of Xianyu palace work together to resist his own domain, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "are you so good? It''s not enough. Today I''ll show you what''s really strong. "


    He said, with a swing of his right hand, he tripled the area.


    Meng Laolao and the master of Xianyu palace immediately felt the pressure increased.


    They exclaimed in their hearts: "the master of demon cloud gate is as strong as the legend."


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan released his own domain.


    Although the domain of demon cloud Lord is not as strong as Shisheng and shenshawang, after all, it is the Ninth level of immortal, so the domain is still very extraordinary.


    However, with little effort, Zheng Yuan completely suppressed the domain of the demon cloud master.


    The master of the demon cloud gate looked at his domain being compressed step by step, and his face changed greatly: "boy, are you also the strong one of the nine immortals?""Master of demon Cloud Gate, today next year is your death day of demon Cloud Gate." Zheng Yuan pushed through slowly.


    As he stepped forward, the domain continued to strengthen.


    No matter how hard the demon cloud master tried, he could not resist Zheng Yuan''s domain.


    Soon, his domain was compressed in about three steps.


    "On your knees." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan made a roar like thunder.


    With his roar, the domain increased ten times. In an instant, the domain of the demon cloud master was completely crushed, just like a piece of glass.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down on the ground.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that the powerful demon cloud master would kneel down one day.


    People on Zheng Yuan''s side were very excited.


    And the demon Cloud Gate people are depressed to the extreme.


    For a long time, the master of the gate was a God in their mind.


    But now the God of heaven and earth is kneeling down like a weak man.


    We can imagine how hard it will hit them.


    Many people''s will began to collapse up: "finished, we end the demon Cloud Gate."


    Zheng Yuan stopped at the third step of the demon Cloud Gate and said coldly, "what do you feel now?"


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate said in a trembling voice: "please forgive me, as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything."


    Meng Laolao and the master of Xianyu palace were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the master of the demon Cloud Gate would beg for mercy.


    As the head of a school, I would rather die than surrender.


    For a moment, they could not help but despise him.


    Even the disciples of the demon cloud gate looked down on him.


    The so-called scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    The reason why he knelt down before was that he was suppressed by Zheng Yuanyu.


    It is now the initiative to beg for mercy, that is a coward.


    In the world of cultivation, cowards are shameful.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the master of the demon Cloud Gate and said, "take off your mask."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate took off his mask without hesitation, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It''s about fifty years old. It looks very ugly. It looks like a monster.


    People finally understood why he always wore a mask.


    It''s true that I dare not show it casually, otherwise I will be scared easily.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "looks quite has the individuality."


    After a pause, he suddenly said in a cold voice: "tell me, where is the real demon Cloud Gate master?"

 Chapter 1501

    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was at a loss: "master, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m the real Lord of the demon Cloud Gate. I''m unique. "


    Zheng Yuan coldly said: "my patience is limited, so don''t try to challenge, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. When I count to three, if you don''t tell me the location of the real demon Cloud Gate master, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate said bitterly, "master, I really don''t know what you said? Our demon Cloud Gate has only one master, that is me. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "it seems that you don''t cry because you don''t see the coffin. If you are really the master of the demon Cloud Gate, then the demon Cloud Gate will be finished long ago. The intelligence quotient is only eight, and the cultivation level is less than seven."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate said: "master, you say I have an IQ of eight. I admit it, but if you say I''m only seven layers of immortality, then you have an opinion. I''m nine layers of immortality."


    Xianyu palace master and others are also very confused.


    They didn''t understand that the master of the demon Cloud Gate was immortal and had nine levels. Why did Zheng Yuan say that he had only seven levels.


    The master of Xianyu palace can be sure that he didn''t hide his true accomplishments.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the master of the demon Cloud Gate and sighed: "it seems that you treat me as an idiot. Because you ate the nine Jue fury pill, you temporarily have the strength of the nine layers of immortality. However, your level of jiujue fury Dan is too weak, so even if you increase it to the Ninth level of immortality, your strength is much weaker than the real ninth level of immortality. "


    Others don''t know about jiujue fury Dan, but he is very clear.


    Because he has the highest quality jiujue fury pill.


    The best quality jiujue fury pill has a terrifying power.


    However, the power of the low-quality jiujue fury pill is limited.


    Although the low-quality jiujue fury pill does little harm to itself, it can only be used three times.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was shocked: "how do you know about jiujue fury Dan? This should be an ancient elixir that has been lost for a long time. Few people in the whole cultivation world should know about it. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t know that there were nine Jue fury pills in the world. It was the real sect master who gave them to him.


    Originally thought that in this world, except for the master and himself, no one else knows.


    "Is there a nine Jue fury pill in this world?" Meng Laolao, Xianyu palace master and others are quite surprised.


    They had never heard of jiujue fury Dan.


    They have heard of the placement of the fury pill. They know that it is an evil medicine that can make people''s power soar in an instant.


    However, the fury pill only works for those below the great calamity, and it only increases their strength, but it doesn''t improve their accomplishments.


    If you eat the fury pill, you can see what cultivation is, so it''s easy to see.


    That''s because of this. At the beginning, they didn''t think that the master of demon Cloud Gate depended on pills to increase his cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I know a lot of things, I ask you again, where is the real demon Cloud Gate Lord?"


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate said in a trembling voice: "don''t be angry, master. I''ll tell you right away."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    Now they are convinced that the master of the demon cloud gate is Xibei''s goods.


    Zheng Yuan a little impatient said: "hurry to say it."


    "The master is here now..." Xi Bei Huo said quickly.


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    Then he spewed out a big mouthful of blue blood, then fell to the ground and died.


    All of them were so scared that they didn''t understand why the fake door owner suddenly hung up.


    Poisoned?


    Obviously not. There is no poison in the world that can make the immortal strong die in an instant.


    However, although they don''t know why, they guess it must be the real sect leader.


    The people of the demon Cloud Gate could not help but be surprised and happy: "master, are you here? That''s great."


    They quickly looked around to see where the owner was?


    They are now full of confidence in the sect leader, knowing that as long as he comes, he will surely destroy Zheng Yuan and others.


    Meng Laolao and Xianyu palace master quickly raise their vigilance to the highest level, and then try their best to let go of the divine sense and scan the whole demon Cloud Gate.But they can''t see the real demon cloud master in the end.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the body of the false sect leader and sighed: "the real sect leader is really strong. He knows the seven kill soul biting curse."


    Seven kill soul devouring mantra is one of the most powerful soul devouring mantras. It''s only one level lower than hell soul devouring mantra.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, what your background is and how powerful your cultivation is. If you dare to move our demon Cloud Gate today, no matter where you hide in the end of the earth, our sect leader will find you and all the people related to you out and punish you cruelly."


    Suddenly, a cold man''s voice rang.


    Is the real demon cloud master coming?


    Once again, they all tried their best to open their mind and scan around, but there was still no sign of the true master.


    They exclaimed in their hearts one after another: "the true master is really extraordinary."


    Only Zheng Yuan and the master of Xianyu palace look at the body of the false master.


    Because only the two of them knew that the real sect leader didn''t come. The voice just now came from the fake sect leader.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like to be threatened casually, demon Cloud Gate I destroyed today."


    "If you dare, our master will not let you go."


    As soon as the real master''s words were finished, there was a dull sound. The fake master''s body exploded and turned into powder.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "see if I dare."


    He had already confirmed that the real master was not in Tiandi Island, otherwise he would not threaten him with such childish tone.


    Zheng Yuan released his domain with all his strength, and enveloped the whole demon Cloud Gate.


    All the people below Xianhua were killed by Zheng Yuan''s domain in an instant.


    Xianhua strong person''s killing is so direct and rough!


    The rest of the immortals were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    After they escaped about 300 meters, Zheng Yuan summoned 9981 black sky thunder, which immediately turned them and their spirits into dregs.


    Meng Laolao, Xianyu palace master and others knew that Zheng Yuan was very strong, but now they were amazed to see that he had killed yaoyunmen, one of the three forces, in an instant.


    They thought that they would pay a great price to attack the demon Cloud Gate.


    They are ready for sacrifice or serious injury.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are so powerful." Fish and xiaorou shout excitedly.


    Both of them are a little excited now.


    "Long live brother Zhengyuan, long live..."


    Others were also infected and yelled.

 Chapter 1502

    In fact, Zheng Yuan himself did not know that he could kill the demon cloud gate so easily.


    Like others, he thought he would pay a lot.


    Alas, the previous worry is a bit superfluous.


    I have to say that tonight''s luck is really good, the real master is not here.


    Otherwise it will be a bloody battle tonight.


    The real sect leader''s breath released from the fake sect leader just now, he has sensed that the strength of the goods is very strong. It is estimated that even Shisheng and shenshawang are not his opponents.


    Although he is not afraid of the goods, he has to pay a very high price to kill them. He is likely to lose both sides.


    At this time, the master of Xianyu palace approached Zheng Yuan and praised him: "brother Zheng, you are so amazing. You are a dead man."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s mainly because we''re lucky that we didn''t meet the real master."


    The master of Xianyu palace nodded and said, "that guy may not be in Tiandi island now, otherwise he will come back in the first time."


    "He probably went to another continent, so it would take a long time to come back, otherwise he would not have threatened me with the tone of a pupil just now," Zheng said


    The head of Xianyu palace covered his mouth and laughed: "pupil, your metaphor is really appropriate."


    Zheng Yuan said, "master of Xianyu palace, that guy will come back sooner or later, so we have to be on guard."


    The master of Xianyu palace nodded: "I think so, too."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s almost over over there. I''ll go and have a look now. You and Laolao should clean up the battlefield now, and then choose a site to build a new Mermaid Palace tomorrow. You can choose where you like. Anyway, Tiandi island is our world now. Ha ha. "


    The master of Xianyu Palace said with a smile: "there is no need to choose another site. The headquarters of yaoyunmen was our Mermaid palace 1000 years ago, but they occupied it. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    Zheng Yuan said: "very good. You''ll make a new plan these days. I''ll help you to arrange several nine level formations after the establishment."


    The master of Xianyu palace was pleasantly surprised: "great."


    With the nine level array, even if the demon cloud master comes back, he will not be able to attack for a time and a half.


    "I''ll go first."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and went to a layman.


    The fish originally thought of calling Zheng Yuan, but at last he held back.


    She looked at Zheng Yuanyuan''s back and sighed.


    When she returned to Tiandi city this time, she could hardly say a word to Zheng Yuan.


    Every time we met, Zheng Yuan came and went in a hurry.


    She felt that the distance between herself and Zheng Yuan was getting farther and farther.


    After Zheng Yuan walked out of the demon Cloud Gate, he set out to rush to the crocodile castle.


    Shenalligator castle is located in the west of Tiandi city. It is built according to the mountain. The whole mountain is hollowed out to build a fortress. It looks magnificent and domineering.


    The crocodile castle is divided into ten layers. The lowest layer is the widest and belongs to the lowest human layer.


    The main house where the lineage lived was at the top of the mountain on the tenth floor.


    After entering the crocodile castle, Zheng Yuan flew to the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, there were corpses, including those from the crocodile castle, Tianhu island and Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    However, most of them are in the crocodile castle.


    It can be seen that the Allied forces of Tianhu island and Yijue yaoge have gained the upper hand.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to the top of the mountain.


    More than one hundred Tianhu islands are facing each other about two thousand meters away from the powerful alliance of Yijue medicine Pavilion and more than thirty crocodile forts.


    And in the middle of the open space, the king of Tianhu is fighting with a two meter tall, ugly looking man.


    Needless to say, that giant man must be the leader of the crocodile castle.


    They have the same accomplishments, so they can''t tell the difference for a while.


    At the moment, their battle has been completely white hot, whether it''s killing moves or domains, all played to the maximum.


    Now they are fighting only with their own endurance. Whoever falls first will lose.


    As everyone is paying close attention to the battle, they didn''t notice the arrival of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan could see that without ten and a half days, they couldn''t tell the difference.He didn''t want to waste so much time, but he didn''t do it right away.


    After all, this does not respect the tiger king.


    He knew that a generation of heroes like King Tianhu didn''t want others to interfere in their own battles.


    It''s hard to find an opponent.


    Once a real strong man meets an equal opponent, he wants to fight fiercely.


    Because the opponent who is equal to himself can not only have a good fight, but also stimulate his own potential and fighting spirit.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan can only wait now, and it''s not too late to wait until the best opportunity.


    In the blink of an eye, King Tianhu and crocodile batian fought more than 300 moves.


    At last, they made a hard stroke and flew back to their team.


    They didn''t do it right away.


    They have been fighting hard for a long time. They have consumed a lot of skills, and now they are trying to recover.


    Crocodile batian stares at the king of Tianhu and says coldly, "king of Tianhu, our God crocodile castle has nothing to do with your Tianhu island in recent days, and nothing to do with you in the past. Why should we collude with Yijue medicine pavilion to attack our God crocodile castle?"


    Tianhu king looked calm and said: "because the aura in Tiandi city is too abundant, so I want to share a piece of Tianhu island."


    Crocodile tyrant Tianleng snorted: "King Tianhu, you are just an idiot. Do you think Shisheng will give you the territory if you capture our crocodile castle? Don''t be so naive. When we destroy our God crocodile castle, he will certainly fight against you, Tianhu island. He is a man of great ambition. "


    Sky tiger king light way: "Shi Sheng?"? He''s already been killed. "


    Crocodile batian knew this information for the first time, and his face changed: "what, how can it be! You did it? "


    "I killed it." Zheng Yuan stepped forward slowly.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s arrival, Tianhu king and others could not help but look happy: "brother Zheng, you are here. The demon Cloud Gate has been destroyed?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    All the people in Yijue medicine Pavilion were very excited and yelled: "the Lord of Taishang Pavilion is powerful and domineering."


    "What, you killed the demon Cloud Gate? It''s absolutely impossible Crocodile days feel incredible.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that the strength of demon Cloud Gate was the strongest among the three forces, and it was not so easy to eliminate it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Tianhu king and said, "Tianhu king, this guy is very arrogant. Let me beat him up."


    Tianhu King laughs and says, "of course, there''s no problem. Brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll leave this guy to you. Don''t give me face. I''ll beat you as much as I want."

 Chapter 1503

    Seeing that the king of Tianhu agreed to give up crocodile batian to himself, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took three steps and looked at crocodile Zhentian and said faintly, "crocodile Castle master, now let me play with you."


    As he said this, he shook his arm, ready to beat him.


    Alligator batian felt very upset: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of the castle master, you are not qualified."


    Although he just heard that Zheng Yuan destroyed Shisheng and yaoyunmen, he still didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was so powerful.


    Because he saw that Zheng Yuan was just doing it by taking the tripod.


    No matter how powerful they are, they will never be able to destroy the strong in the later period of immortality.


    So he suspected that Zheng Yuan must have strong support behind him.


    He quietly opened his mind and scanned around to see where the strong man behind Zheng Yuan was.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, then raised the small broken knife and pointed to the goods: "well, brother batian, don''t say so much, just go ahead, I really don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    Crocodile batian felt very angry, and his eyes were ready to kill him: "son of a bitch, you are too arrogant. The Lord of this castle stripped your skin."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly came to Zheng Yuan, and with one claw of his right hand, he grabbed his head.


    His attack can be described as a sudden attack.


    If it''s someone else, I''m sure I''ll go back now.


    But Zheng Yuan is still calm standing in the original place.


    At that time, alligator batian''s paw caught Zheng Yuan''s head.


    However, he didn''t immediately crush Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Because he thought Zheng Yuan was a turtle in a jar, and he could die whenever he wanted.


    Crocodile batian burst out a burst of excited and incomparable Laughter: "a person who dares to be arrogant in front of the master of this castle is really ignorant. Ha ha, I think you are so powerful. It turns out that you are just a straw bag."


    The people of shenalligator Castle thought that their castle master was sure to win, and they all cried out excitedly: "the castle master is powerful and domineering."


    Tianhu Wang and others did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so easily controlled by alligator batian, and they all felt a little surprised.


    They guessed that Zheng Yuan must have done it on purpose, and that he would have done something later.


    However, they are very worried.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s head has been seized by crocodile Zhentian, it is difficult to have another chance to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan sighed softly.


    Crocodile batian felt uncomfortable to the extreme and said harshly, "what are you sighing? You are now the prisoner of the castle master. It''s easy for the castle master to kill you. If you don''t want to die, you should kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. "


    Zheng Yuan could not help sighing: "crocodile dominates the sky, the reality is not so beautiful, you are just a super invincible big straw bag."


    Alligator batian was so angry that his eyes were staring round and his whole body was smoking: "asshole, I killed you."


    He said, his right hand will force, intend to be Zheng Yuan''s head to crush.


    Suddenly, he felt something and his face changed.


    He found that his right hand could not make any effort, and even had no feeling at all.


    It''s like the right hand doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, crocodile batian''s right hand was easily broken from his shoulder, and his blood splashed.


    Alligator batian suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain, could not help but scream, back five steps.


    "When did I break my hand? How can I feel nothing? " Crocodile batian stares at Zheng Yuan, his face is unbelievable.


    "Zheng Yuan said:" because you are a big straw bag, I can''t even see my moves. It''s pitiful and pathetic. "


    It turned out that when crocodile batian''s claws just caught his head, Zheng Yuan used the extreme knife to cut off his right hand.


    This is the first time that he has mastered the extreme Sabre power when he has reached the perfection of Chengding.


    The speed of the extreme blade is very fast, and it''s silent and invisible. As long as there''s a little distraction, you can''t feel it.


    Originally, with the strength of alligator batian, you can feel the extreme blade power.


    However, when he caught Zheng Yuan''s head, he was too excited and excited, so his defense declined, which made Zheng Yuan find a chance to take advantage of it.In fact, all this is in Zheng Yuan''s calculation.


    He is sure that crocodile batian won''t attack immediately even if he catches his head.


    That''s why he didn''t dodge or attack.


    Of course, it takes extraordinary courage.


    Because if the calculation is wrong, crocodile batian will shake his head to pieces in advance, then he will become a ghost.


    The king of heavenly tiger and others were relieved one after another.


    Only now do they realize that their previous worries are unnecessary.


    Zheng Yuan has long been ready to win.


    Although Tianhu Wang had heard from his son Yang Jin before, Zheng Yuan''s strength is not what it used to be, but he still has a little doubt.


    But now I can''t help admiring what I saw with my own eyes, because he had been fighting with crocodile batian for most of the day, and still couldn''t get any advantage. However, Zheng Yuan cut off crocodile batian''s right hand with a single move: "this Zheng Yuan brother is really amazing."


    However, the people of shencrocodile castle were very depressed again: "what kind of cultivation is this guy? It''s so tough to hurt our castle master with just one move. "


    Originally, they had three points of fighting spirit, but now only one point is left.


    Many people have already begun to surrender.


    Because they know that there''s no chance of success for the crocodile castle.


    Zheng Yuan pointed the knife at crocodile batian again: "old crocodile, when you are arrogant, at the end of the day, take your life."


    Yang Jin noticed that Zheng Yuan''s name for crocodile batian changed from crocodile Castle master to batian brother, then to crocodile batian and old crocodile. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was really interesting sometimes.


    Crocodile batian is an extremely fierce man, and he is not afraid of Zheng Yuan because his arm is cut off.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said in a loud voice, "boy, it''s not so easy to kill crocodile batian."


    He said, his body suddenly became huge, ten meters high.


    Then, all over his body grew crocodile like hard armor, and his head turned into a crocodile head, and a huge crocodile tail grew behind him.


    This is the real body of crocodile batian.


    Crocodile batian raised his head and roared.


    The roar of thunder not only shook the whole mountain, but also scattered the clouds in the sky.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable field diffused, completely enveloping the whole mountain top.


    Suddenly, Yang Jin and others felt difficult to breathe, heavy and unable to move.


    They were so frightened that they quickly used Kung Fu to fight against each other.

 Chapter 1504

    The sky tiger king could resist the crocodile''s domain as long as he released his domain.


    But he didn''t.


    Because he said Zheng Yuan would be able to suppress crocodile batian easily.


    Sure enough, at this time, Zheng Yuan released his own domain, and suppressed the crocodile''s domain without any effort.


    Seeing his domain constantly compressed back, crocodile batian felt extremely depressed and annoyed.


    "Son of a bitch, the Lord of this castle will crush you."


    He raised his huge right foot and stepped on Zheng Yuan.


    However, he stopped when his right foot was half a meter away from Zheng Yuan''s head.


    It''s not that he wants to stop himself, but that crocodile batian is now shrouded in Zheng Yuan''s domain and can''t move.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole..." crocodile batian kept roaring, trying to get rid of Zheng Yuan''s domain.


    "Idiot." Zheng Yuan took a step forward.


    His domain has increased nearly ten times in an instant.


    Alligator batian immediately can not bear, the whole person was compressed to two meters high.


    "Crocodile, let me give you a ride now."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, he suddenly flashed to crocodile batian and cut off his head with a knife.


    Crocodile batian screamed and fell dead.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let it have a chance to talk nonsense, and directly let out hell Ziyan.


    It didn''t take much time for hell purple fire to burn crocodile''s spirit to ashes.


    The people of Yijue medicine Pavilion were excited when they saw that Zheng Yuan had killed the Lord of shenalligator castle without any effort. They cried out: "long live the Lord of Taishang Pavilion."


    Now their admiration for Zheng Yuan has increased a lot.


    Tianhu King sighed a little dejectedly: "since then, the blood sea is the world of Zheng Yuan brothers."


    All along, his biggest wish is to unify the sea of blood, but now Zheng Yuan has done it.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little reluctant.


    However, he did not dare to compete with Zheng Yuan.


    After the battle between Zheng Yuan and crocodile batian just now, he knew that there was a big difference in strength and intelligence between him and Zheng Yuan.


    So he planned to cooperate with Zheng Yuan in the future.


    Those generation of the God alligator castle have completely lost their courage and knelt down to Zheng Yuan one after another: "elder, please forgive me."


    Zheng Yuan took back the small broken knife and the hand of hell, and then found a top-quality space ring from crocodile batian, and then said without expression: "there is no amnesty for killing."


    The middle and upper layers of the crocodile castle are all demon repair, there is no humanity, so Zheng Yuan is too lazy to show mercy to them.


    All of them agreed and attacked one after another.


    It didn''t take them long to kill all the people in the crocodile castle.


    Zheng Yuan sent out hell Ziyan and burned all the corpses on the top of the mountain to ashes. He said, "now you go to clean the battlefield. From now on, this place will be renamed Qingtong palace and become my palace."


    This crocodile castle is close to the mountain. It has unique style, beautiful scenery and abundant aura. Zheng Yuan likes it very much.


    He plans to do a good planning and reconstruction, which will surely become a fairyland.


    Li Xing and others agreed to deal with the body and clean up the palace.


    Zheng Yuan took back hell Ziyan, approached King Tianhu and said, "King Tianhu, thank you for your help. It''s easy for us to destroy the crocodile castle. It''s hard."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had made great achievements in Tianhu Island, Tianhu king felt very proud and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are welcome. It''s an honor for Tianhu island to cooperate with you."


    "In order to express your gratitude, you can choose a piece of land of about 20 mu in Tiandi island and build a stronghold in Tianhu Island," Zheng Yuan said


    Tianhu king said: "OK, thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. I''ll let Jin Er choose tomorrow."


    As a matter of fact, the king of Tianhu originally intended to ask Zheng Yuan to go down to the site of shenalligator Castle after he conquered it, but now he sees that Zheng Yuan has become his own palace, so he is embarrassed to mention it again.


    How could Zheng Yuan not see the mind of the king of heavenly tigers.One of the biggest reasons why he proposed to build a palace in the crocodile castle was that he didn''t want the king to get it.


    Otherwise, let the king of Tianhu occupy here, then it is equivalent to cultivating another crocodile castle.


    If he wants to leave the island for one day, he will never allow any other forces to exist, even if he has a good relationship with Yang Jin.


    He intends to eliminate all the forces on the island of heaven and earth, and then build a fair, just and law-abiding society, just like the city of the earth.


    Zheng Yuan said: "King Tianhu, all the cultivation resources in the God crocodile castle are given to your Tianhu island."


    Tianhu Wang Daxi: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    The strength of shenalligator castle is not weaker than that of Tianhu island at all, so the cultivation resources collected must be very rich and precious. If you get it, you can certainly improve the strength of Tianhu island.


    However, the Tianhu king is very good at being a man, so he didn''t plan to take all the resources away. He went on to say: "brother Zheng Yuan, we are going to attack shenhuabao tonight, and the brothers of Yijue medicine pavilion have also made a lot of efforts, so we can only take two-thirds of the resources of Tianhu castle, and the rest will be given to the brothers of Yijue medicine Pavilion."


    He is a smart man. He knows that Tianhu island has no foundation on Tiandi Island, and even if it has a stronghold, it is difficult to develop. So he wants to share the resources with the strong people of Yijue medicine pavilion to make a good relationship. In this way, it will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "King Tianhu, it''s up to you to understand your subordinates."


    The king of Tianhu called Yang Jin and asked him to lead the people of Tianhu island to the warehouse of shencrocodile castle to get all the resources.


    Yang Jin agreed to take four bodyguards into the main house.


    After a while, Yang Jin took out all the resources.


    Tianhu King divided it into three parts. Tianhu Island only took two, and the rest was given to Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    It took only an hour for the people to clean up the crocodile castle.


    That night, the people took a rest and healed in the crocodile castle.


    The next day, Zheng Yuan called Xianyu and menglaolao to the crocodile castle and held a meeting.


    Zheng Yuan put forward his idea of establishing a law and discipline society on Tiandi island.


    It''s the first time that people see this kind of idea, and they feel very incredible.


    Because in the world of cultivation, there is a world where the strong are respected. As long as the strong are qualified to speak, there is never any fairness.


    And a strong man like Zheng Yuan would not mention fairness.


    But now he did.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is really a very incredible person.

 Chapter 1505

    Although many people feel that Zheng Yuan''s idea is a bit odd, but no one is against it.


    First, they are afraid of Zheng Yuan''s strength.


    Secondly, many of them feel novel and exciting about Zheng Yuan''s idea, so they are very supportive.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Zheng Yuan was very satisfied and announced in a loud voice: "very good. I now announce that I will be the Supreme Lord of the city, and the head of Xianyu palace will be the first lord of the city. After that, the election will be held every 30 years, and everyone will have a chance to be the Lord of the city. The city leader is neither a lifelong system, nor a family inheritance system. It will be elected by all the city people, and each city leader can not hold office for more than three terms. "


    Everyone present agreed with Zheng Yuan''s proposal.


    Because of this, they all have a chance to be city leaders.


    Zheng Yuan went on to say: "I will also set up a committee to elect ten members. Each member has the right to speak and vote. Any major affairs in Tiandi city should be deliberated and voted by the committee, and the principle of the minority being subordinate to the majority should be implemented."


    "Lord, you are so wise and powerful." At the moment, people are completely satisfied with Zheng Yuan, and only evil people like him can think of such a fair and just way to deal with him.


    They seem to have imagined how bright the city of heaven and earth will be in the future.


    Then Zheng Yuan elected ten members of the first committee.


    They are Zheng Yuan, Li Xing, Zhao Wan, Lin Bucai, Yang Jin, the head of Xianyu palace, two Dharma protectors of Renyu palace, Meng Laolao, and one of her mid-term strong men called quankong.


    No one else has any objection to the committee members elected by Zheng Yuan, because all of them have a part in it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai and said, "from now on, Yijue medicine Pavilion is gone. It''s officially renamed Tiandi medicine Pavilion and becomes a branch of Tiandi city. Do you have any opinions?"


    Li Xing said with a smile, "Lord of heaven and earth, of course there is no problem. Everything in the city is up to you."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, and then said, "brother Li, please take today''s elite of heaven and earth medicine to destroy other small and medium-sized forces. If you surrender, you will dissolve the organization and become a member of Xintiandi city. If you dare to defy it, you will kill it."


    Li Xing stood up and said in a loud voice, "yes, Lord of the Supreme Court."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the master of Xianyu palace and said, "master of Xianyu palace, please come to help me plan and rebuild the Qingtong palace after you have built the new fish palace."


    Fairy fish palace master is very straightforward way: "no problem, Supreme Lord."


    Therefore, everything is in full swing according to Zheng Yuan''s setting.


    It took only half a month for Li Xing to wipe out the other forces on Tiandi Island, truly unifying Tiandi island.


    Tiandi city has also carried out a new rule, formulated strict and fair laws, and carried out strict registered residence registration.


    At the same time, the strongholds of mermaid palace and Tianhu Island were also established.


    Zhengyuan''s Qingtong palace has also been renovated, taking on a new look. It is more beautiful and full of Fairy Spirit without the former gloominess of shenalligator castle.


    It''s not too much to say that Qingtong palace is a fairyland now.


    It took Zheng Yuan a day to set up a nine level killing array and a defensive array in the Qingtong palace. Without his permission, others could not come in.


    Then, he went to arrange a nine level killing array and a defensive array for the new fish palace.


    In addition, a transmission array was arranged between the mermaid palace and the Qingtong palace.


    In this way, the two places can communicate with each other.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not satisfied with this.


    He planned to set up a super transmission array in the main residence of Qingtong palace to connect it with various continents, so that it would be more convenient to travel between Tiandi island and Tiandi island in the future, and it would also promote the development of Tiandi island.


    Since reaching the level of level 9 array, Zheng Yuan has the ability to arrange super transmission array.


    Said to do, Zheng Yuan almost no hesitation, began to set up a super transmission array.


    The super transmission array is very complicated and difficult. It took Zheng Yuan a month to set it up.


    Then, Zheng Yuan refined more than 1000 pieces of jade and gave them to the master of Xianyu palace.


    In this way, they can transmit at any time after he sets up the transmission array exit at the entrance of each continent.


    The happiest are the women such as yu''er and xiaorou. They have long wanted to go shopping in all continents.So now they are very much looking forward to Zheng Yuan''s hasty deployment of the transmission array exits in various continents.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan refined a piece of rhinoceros jade, handed it to the master of Xianyu palace, and said, "master of Xianyu palace, I plan to leave Tiandi island tomorrow. Take this rhinoceros jade card. After the master of demon Cloud Gate comes back, you can''t cope with it, so you quickly crush the jade card. Then I will feel it and come back as soon as possible."


    "What, you''re leaving?"


    Yu Er, Xiao Rou and the master of Xianyu palace called out at almost the same time.


    They all felt a little surprised.


    After all, they still want to spend some time with Zheng yuanduo.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been here for a long time, so I have to leave quickly."


    Fish can''t help but ask: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to cross the center of the blood sea and go to Xizhou," Zheng said


    The master of Xianyu palace frowned: "it''s too dangerous to cross the center of the blood sea. In the history of the whole cultivation world, only Qiao Tianxiang, the most powerful man in the legend 10000 years ago, can successfully cross it."


    Xiaorou echoed: "yes, brother Zhengyuan, the blood center is too dangerous. Don''t cross it, OK?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "xiaorou, thank you for your concern, but if you don''t cross the center of the blood sea, you won''t be able to reach all continents in the fastest time."


    After a pause, he grinned and said, "it''s because of the danger that it''s challenging. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll be fine."


    The master of Xianyu Palace said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, there''s almost no chance of survival, but if you do, maybe you can really create a miracle."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "palace master, I borrow your lucky words."


    The fish sighed softly: "brother Zheng Yuan, I know that I can''t stop you anyway. I hope you can be more careful."


    Zheng Yuan said: "fish, don''t worry. I will protect myself. No one cares for my life more than me."


    The fish said with a smile, "I believe it."


    After a pause, she could not help sighing: "Alas, after this parting, we don''t know if we will have another chance to meet again."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. When I get to my destination, I will arrange the exit of the super transmission array immediately, and I can come back at any time. Now I completely like Tiandi Island, so I will come to Tiandi island to live in seclusion after I finish all kinds of things."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Fish, this is the real smile.

 Chapter 1506

    At the moment, Tiandi city has been completely on the right track, with strict laws and discipline, and people living and working in peace and contentment.


    Zheng Yuan believed that Xianyu and others would manage it better in the future, so he didn''t worry about it any more.


    Early the next morning, Zheng Yuan quietly left Tiandi City alone.


    The reason why he didn''t disturb others was that he didn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    Because they will send him out of the city, and then they will say something else, which will waste a lot of time.


    After Zheng Yuan came out of Tiandi City, he flew to the south bank.


    It took only ten days for Zheng Yuan to come to the south bank.


    Then he threw Skybird and drove it to the center of the sea of blood.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was still a few months away from the center of the blood sea, so he planned to refine the weapons during this period to see if he could be promoted to the Ninth level.


    If you can be promoted to level 9 refining engineer before reaching the blood sea center, and then upgrade Skybird to the best aircraft, then the success rate of crossing the blood sea will increase a lot.


    Although he is not afraid of the sea of blood storm, but also not 100% confidence through.


    He''s just taking a chance now.


    If you can let Skybird promotion, then it will be more confidence.


    Originally, it is the most wise choice to wait until it reaches the level of level 9 refining and let Skybird advance to the center of blood sea.


    However, Zheng Yuan could not do so.


    Because for one thing, he didn''t want to waste too much time.


    Although he had already touched the edge of the nine level smelter, he didn''t know when he would really step in.


    It could be three months or three years.


    He doesn''t have so much time to waste now.


    He has been away from xizhouyu for a long time. I don''t know how qingran and other women are doing. They must be very concerned about him.


    So he had to get back in a hurry.


    Second, if you know there is danger and dare not move forward, it will form a psychological obstacle, and it will be more difficult to practice in the future.


    In particular, the immortal realm, there is no courage to forge ahead, is unable to get the promotion.


    This is one of the reasons why so many practitioners know that the center of blood sea is so dangerous and do not hesitate to cross it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He came to the refining room and took out nine grade ores and materials for refining.


    He collected almost all the nine grade ores in Tiandi City, so even if it was closed for two or three years, there was no problem at all.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan was still unable to master the nine level weapon refining technique.


    Every time it gets stuck at the most critical moment.


    Zheng Yuan sighed.


    He knew that he was still a little short of heat, so even if he touched the edge of level 9, he could not break through.


    Alas, it''s true that advanced weapon refining skills can''t be mastered by talent. They need heat.


    Zheng Yuan knew that refining would not have much effect, so he planned to have a rest first.


    Anxious can never eat hot tofu.


    Zheng Yuan understood this very well, so he would have a good rest at the right time.


    Zheng Yuan stopped refining, left the refining room and went to the deck.


    He felt a little hungry, so he planned to catch some fish to eat.


    Just as he got to the deck, he suddenly felt something.


    In an instant, blood clouds were thick in the sky, and the wind was strong and the waves were huge.


    Zheng Yuan''s face slightly changed: "no, the sea of blood storm is coming."


    He opened his mind and looked around. He saw that there were huge waves and hundreds of huge water tornadoes, which were coming here crazily.


    Suddenly, accompanied by earth shaking thunder, crazy blood will pour down.


    The sea was so rough that it could no longer separate the southeast from the northwest.


    At this time, the wind increased.


    Skybird was swept and swayed.


    It''s hard for a plane like Skybird to move in a storm. I didn''t expect that it can''t stand it now.Zheng Yuan''s face was dignified, as if facing the enemy.


    He knew that it was only a preliminary stage, and the real sea of blood storm had not yet begun.


    Zheng Yuan hurried to the ship room.


    He had to steer himself.


    However, at this time, hundreds of huge waves suddenly hit.


    Tianniao had nowhere to dodge. He was hit in the right direction and immediately rolled like a wheel.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan saw the opportunity quickly, and Yungong stood his feet firmly on the deck, as if he had been firmly fixed by a nail.


    After ten somersaults, Skybird rebalanced.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed into the boat room and took the helm himself.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion in the bottom of the sea, and then the sea water within a thousand miles surged up.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "Haizhen."


    He knew that the sea quake would bring tsunami, and together with the storm, it would form a terrible lethality.


    He finally knew why the sea of blood storm was so terrible.


    It''s not something that people can resist at all.


    Zheng Yuan rushed to fly Skybird to the sky.


    However, the tsunami came so quickly that it hit Skybird.


    Skybird was immediately rushed to spin like a top.


    Zheng Yuan was calm in the face of danger, and finally let Skybird stabilize again.


    However, the wind carrying waves one after another, the sky bird thumping, shaking violently.


    Rao Shizheng yuan is highly skilled, and he can only do nothing at the moment.


    I saw the bird in the storm, like a wandering soul in general, drifting with the wind.


    Fortunately, Skybird is very strong, so there is still no damage.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and quickly opened his mind and looked at the sea.


    We can see that the sea surface within ten thousand miles is spinning rapidly, forming a super vortex.


    From the top down, it looks like a black hole, more like a devil''s mouth, which makes people look creepy.


    To be honest, it is the first time that Zheng Yuan has seen such a huge and terrible vortex.


    If it is sucked in, it must be broken.


    Zheng Yuan understood that this is the center of the real sea of blood.


    It turned out that the rotation was just to fight against violent storms and sea quakes. I didn''t expect that there would be sea rotation.


    Now he really understood that the most difficult thing to deal with was the vortex in the center of the blood sea.


    He guessed that 100% of all the people who crossed the river fell here.


    The center of blood sea has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Here, not to mention the mortal practitioners, even the real immortals can''t resist.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan drove Skybird to the sky as fast as he could.

 Chapter 1507

    However, the depressing thing happened, only to see that the huge central vortex is pouring into the sky at the speed of lightning.


    And with a burst of the roar, the whole looks as if it is not now.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "this is too abnormal."


    He knew that if he flew up again, he would not escape, so he didn''t think much and drove Skybird forward.


    However, due to the influence of the strong wind, Skybird''s speed is limited even if it tries its best to fly.


    If it''s normal, it''s not impossible for Skybird to fly thousands of miles in an instant.


    But now, it''s difficult to fly a thousand miles a minute.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt dark.


    He knew immediately that Skybird had been swept by the terrible central vortex.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but face bitterly: "this is really going to end."


    Although he said so, he was not a bit depressed, and he did not give up the idea of survival.


    No matter how dangerous the environment is, he will not be obedient.


    He quickly opened his mind to see where the center vortex was weakest, and then made a breakthrough.


    However, what depressed him was that the central vortex had the ability to shield the divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan could see nothing.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that we can only accept fate."


    As he spoke, he drove Skybird to the southeast with his feeling.


    However, just at this time, I saw Skybird spinning like a fast-moving wheel.


    Zheng Yuan knew that Skybird had been affected by the power of the central vortex.


    Zheng Yuan also followed him for a while.


    Because the speed of rotation is too fast and terrible, even if it is as strong as Zheng Yuan, it is impossible to stabilize the body.


    His whole body was also rolling with Skybird.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was the center of the vortex of terror to hit the internal injury, and finally spit fresh blood halo died in the past.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zheng Yuan to wake up.


    At this time, he found himself lying on a white beach.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help Simultaneous Interpreting: "it seems that I am as lucky as I am in the legend. I can''t imagine that I could live well."


    At the beginning, when he was involved in the central vortex, he thought it was difficult for him to survive.


    Then he remembered that when he was in a coma, he entered the inner world of chaos with his last thought.


    In other words, it was the chaotic inner world that saved him.


    However, Zheng Yuan couldn''t figure it out.


    Now that he has entered the chaotic inner world, he should be in it now. Why is he on the beach now.


    Soon, he thought of it.


    That''s because my consciousness is too weak, leading to the instability of the chaotic world, so in the end, I was shocked by the power of the sea of blood storm.


    Alas, the power of this sea of blood storm is so terrible that even the inner world can influence it.


    Of course, one of the most important reasons is that the inner world is not perfect, so there are empty doors.


    When the five elements in the chaotic inner world are perfect, even the power of heaven and earth can''t shake it.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to struggle to sit up, but suddenly he found that his whole body was in great pain, and his whole body seemed to fall apart, unable to move.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had been seriously injured, and it was very serious.


    Alas, with his current cultivation, there is no other medicine to cure except jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill.


    Unfortunately, he is still short of deer antler and mushroom, unable to refine jiuzhuan blood Pearl Pill.


    Zheng Yuan planned to, this time after the injury, he went all out to look for deer antler mushroom.


    He has made too many enemies. It''s very dangerous if he can''t recover in time after serious injury.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he began to use his power to cure himself.


    In the blink of an eye, five hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally regained a little strength.


    He struggled to sit up and sighed: "if you go on like this, you can''t recover completely without two or three months."


    Zheng Yuan did not continue his self-treatment.It''s too dangerous here. The enemy may come at any time, so we have to find a secret and safe place.


    He let go of his mind and glanced around.


    However, he is seriously injured now, so the scope of his divine consciousness can only reach ten miles away.


    He found that it was a continent.


    Has he returned to Xizhou by mistake?


    But he immediately denied the idea.


    Because xizhouyu has no such pure aura.


    The aura here is comparable to that of Dongzhou.


    So Zheng Yuan guessed that it was either the North continent or the south continent.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more.


    Whether it''s the southern continent or the northern continent, we should settle down as we come.


    Now the most important thing is to cure the injury quickly.


    Although he has never been to the south continent or the North Continent, he has offended many people from the two continents.


    Now, if they find that they are seriously injured, they will certainly run to the well.


    Zheng Yuan regained his divine consciousness and went west.


    After about 30 steps forward, he bent over and picked up the Skybird that had fallen here.


    At the moment, the appearance of Skybird is not damaged, but Zheng Yuan knows that its interior has been destroyed a lot, and it can''t grow and fly for the time being.


    Zheng Yuan is injured now, so he can''t repair it, so he can only wait until later.


    He picked up Skybird and headed south.


    However, Zheng Yuan found that there were no mountains nearby. After more than three hours, he still found a safe and secret place.


    At this time, he felt that his injury was more and more serious. If he didn''t find a place for self-treatment, it would be really troublesome.


    But here is a plain, let alone a mountain. There is not even a forest. Where can we find a suitable place for healing.


    He can''t just practice here.


    Because it''s easy for people to pass here.


    If people see him in self-treatment, they will start on him immediately.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are many people who have fallen into the pit.


    There was no way, he had to press the blood in his body and continue to go south.


    All of a sudden, there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves behind him.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked around. He saw a three headed dragon carriage coming at the speed of lightning.


    Zheng Yuan quickly concealed his true accomplishments, only showing Gong Ji''s accomplishments, and then pretended that he had nothing to do.


    In Xiuzhen world, building foundation is the lowest level of construction, so most people don''t care.


    Soon, the three headed horse drawn carriage came near.


    Suddenly, as he approached Zheng Yuan, the carriage slowed down.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He knew that the people in the carriage had taken care of him.

 Chapter 1508

    Soon, the window of the carriage opened, and a middle-aged man in his forties, who was a little fat, leaned out his head.


    "Little brother, you seem to be hurt?" The middle-aged man asked very friendly.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and replied in a feeble voice: "yes, sir, I met an enemy a few days ago and was seriously injured by him. I finally escaped here."


    The middle-aged man said, "little brother, your injury is a little serious. If you go on like this, you will be in danger. Why don''t you take my carriage and I''ll give you a ride."


    Zheng Yuan is not a child, but he won''t believe that this middle-aged man really let himself into the car out of kindness.


    It''s very likely that he has some purpose.


    However, he was not afraid of anything.


    Anyway, it''s not suitable for him to be on his way now, so it''s better to take the car and see you later.


    This middle-aged man is just Yuan Ying''s cultivation, so I don''t think he can play any tricks.


    The people who can pit him in this world have not yet been born.


    Zheng Yuan pretended to be very grateful: "thank you, master."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "little brother, you are welcome. When you go out, you should take care of each other."


    At this time, I saw the door open, a 15-year-old boy came out: "master, please get on the bus."


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally here is the south continent domain."


    He had recognized the area from the clothes the little boy was wearing.


    Then he thought of Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi is in Nanzhou.


    He plans to go to her after the injury, and then take her to beizhouyu.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and got into the car.


    The carriage was very luxurious and spacious. It was as big as a room. It was divided into inner room and outer hall.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man was sitting in the outer hall, drinking tea leisurely.


    Two little boys were waiting on one side.


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised.


    Generally, middle-aged men of some status like this serve themselves as maidservants, or as a man and a woman, and rarely use boys.


    Thus, Zheng Yuan guessed that the middle-aged man had little interest in girls.


    Zheng Yuan''s insight is very strong, so he can see a lot of things from the humble things.


    "Sit down, little brother." The middle-aged man said very friendly.


    Zheng Yuan could see that he was friendly to himself on the surface, but in fact he was friendly to himself on the inside.


    For example, if you really treat him as a guest, you will usually get up to greet him.


    But this guy was sitting all the time.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care. He agreed and went to sit down opposite him.


    Soon, a boy came over and poured out a cup of tea for Zheng Yuan: "master, please have tea."


    "Little brother, this is lingjuxiang. It''s made of ten kinds of lingcao with therapeutic effect. It has a lot of therapeutic effect. You can taste it now." Said the middle-aged man.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, picked up the cup and took a sip. He immediately felt the fragrance of chrysanthemum, refreshing, and praised: "good tea."


    The middle-aged man then took out a blood lotus Huansheng pill from his space ring and said, "little brother, this is a medium blood lotus huanshou pill. It''s very effective for the treatment. Now take it and use it to cure the injury as soon as possible."


    Blood lotus also born Dan, Zheng Yuan himself has many, but also special.


    He felt more and more that the purpose of the middle-aged man was not pure.


    Not only let him get on the bus, but also send the pill, clearly want to make himself grateful to him.


    The goods are pulling him into the pit step by step.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not refuse, pretending to be very moved to take over the blood lotus still born Dan: "elder, your great kindness, younger generation unforgettable."


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction: "little brother, you don''t need to be polite. By the way, what do you call it?"


    "My name is Li Yuan." Zheng Yuan casually talks about a pseudonym.


    Seriously injured, he does not dare to use his real name casually now, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble.


    After a pause, he then asked, "by the way, master, I don''t know what you call it?"The middle-aged man said, "I''m Cui Feng, the third manager of tiannv city."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it turned out to be the third general manager of tiannv city. It''s disrespectful."


    He didn''t know the situation of tiannv City, but from the look of the goods, it could be seen that it was a big city in Nanzhou, so he gave him a beating.


    At the same time, he also guessed why the middle-aged man had to be served by a boy.


    From the name of tiannv City, we can see that it is a city dominated by women.


    He can imagine that the leader of tiannv city must be a woman, and the status of women in tiannv city must be higher than that of men.


    Therefore, Cui Feng, even as the second general manager of tiannu City, did not dare to serve with his maidservant.


    Cui Feng immediately felt very happy and said with a smile: "brother Li Yuan, where are you going?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I haven''t thought of it yet. Now I just hope that the farther away the enemy is, the better."


    Cui Feng asked, "what kind of cultivation is that guy? What''s the point? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "the elixir is a layer of strong, just scattered repair."


    The corner of Cui Feng''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "it turns out that it''s just a dirty thing. If he dares to come, the manager will help you kill him."


    Zheng Yuan put on a very happy look: "thank you, manager Cui, please take care of me in the future."


    Cui Feng felt very proud, and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, if there is no place to go, come to our tiannv city. Then I can take care of you and don''t let others bully you. I''m afraid your enemy doesn''t dare to come to our tiannv City, or he will never come back."


    Zheng Yuanxi said: "well, I''m worried about no place to go. Thank you, manager Cui. You''re such a good man. It''s the greatest honor in my life to know you."


    Cui Feng said with a smile: "well, brother Li Yuan, don''t flatter me. Now go to the inner room to have a treatment. Tell me what medicine you need. I will get it for you."


    "Please, manager Cui."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He got up and came to the inner room.


    The interior is also luxurious and has the function of shielding divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to exercise self-healing.


    However, he didn''t eat the medium blood lotus still born Dan sent by Cui Feng.


    That Dongdong has no effect on him at all. Eating it will only increase erysipelas.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s internal injury has improved by 10%.


    Although it has not been able to play a lot of power, but it has been able to hide the internal injury.


    This is also very beneficial to him.


    Now even if they met the enemies they knew in Fengmo hall, they didn''t dare to offend him under the unknown background.

 Chapter 1509

    Just then, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan stopped self-treatment, got up and went to the door.


    Knock on the door is a handsome boy, Zheng Yuan remember his name is Feiyun.


    "What can I do for you, Feiyun?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The boy said: "master, tiannv city is coming. Manager Cui asked me to tell you about it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you. I''ll go out now."


    He said, then left the inner room, came to Cui Feng''s opposite and sat down.


    Cui Feng took a look at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "congratulations on Li Yuan''s recovery."


    Now in order not to attract other people''s attention, Zheng Yuan''s internal injury is temporarily suppressed, so Cui Feng thinks he is fully recovered.


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "thanks to manager Cui''s blood lotus, I don''t know when I will recover without that."


    When it comes to acting, it seems that few people can match him.


    If it''s not that he''s not interested in being a star, otherwise when he''s on the earth, he''ll invest in making a movie himself. I believe he can easily win back the Oscar.


    Cui Feng said with a smile, "it''s just a small idea."


    While talking, the carriage came to the South Gate of tiannv city.


    The carriage stopped.


    Cui Feng got up and walked out of the carriage.


    The two guards respectfully saluted Cui Feng: "second supervisor."


    Cui Feng nodded, very friendly said: "brothers, hard."


    "Thank you for your concern. We don''t work hard. It''s our honor to serve tiannv city." The two guards said a little flattered.


    They said, and let a passage come.


    With a wave of Cui Feng''s hand, the carriage moved on and entered the tiannv city.


    Zheng Yuan leaned against the window to watch the scene of tiannv city.


    On this day, the women''s city was very big and full of aura. It was really a seven star city.


    There are many girls in the women''s city on this day.


    Most of the street people are girls and men, but they are very few. There are only one or two of them.


    "Asshole, you stepped on my foot. Do you walk without eyes?" Suddenly, a girl''s angry voice rang out not far away.


    Zheng Yuan looked forward and saw a pretty girl about 14 years old staring at a man about 40 years old, big and strong as a cow.


    The man quickly apologized: "girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Zheng Yuan could see that the man was a golden elixir, while the girl was just building a foundation.


    In other places, the strong Jindan step on the foundation builders, and there is no need to apologize.


    Even if the people who built the foundation had ten courage, they didn''t dare to ask the strong elixir.


    But now it''s completely the opposite. The strong Jindan is terrified.


    It can be seen that in tiannv City, women''s status is much higher than men''s.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this is a daughter country. It seems that the city leader here must be a feminist."


    About half an hour later, the carriage came to the center of tiannv city.


    The central street is also the busiest place, with lots of shops and pedestrians.


    In the center is a white marble square.


    There is a fountain in the middle of the square, in which stands a huge statue of the goddess of heaven.


    This statue of the goddess of heaven is lifelike. Both skin and eyes are like living people. Seeing from a distance makes people feel like they are living. It''s not too much to say that it''s uncanny.


    About twenty minutes later, the carriage came to the Lord''s mansion.


    Cui Feng said: "brother Liyuan, the Lord''s residence is here. You can come in with me. You will live in my courtyard for the time being."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "please, manager Cui."


    While talking, they got out of the car together and went to the city master''s mansion.


    Cui Feng''s courtyard in the north, although not luxurious, but very spacious.


    The servants in the courtyard were all men.


    It seems that in this women''s city, it is very difficult for women to serve.Cui Feng leads Zheng Yuan to the living room and sits down.


    Soon, a servant about 17 years old brought up two cups of hot tea.


    Cui Feng took a drink and said, "brother Li Yuan, you must be tired after such a long journey. Go to the guest room first and have a rest. I''ll talk to you later."


    Zheng Yuan said: "manager Cui, I''m not tired. If you have anything to do, you can do your best."


    Cui Feng showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "brother Li Yuan, you are really smart. Before I say anything, you guess I need your help."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "well, the general of our tiannv city disappeared some time ago. The city leader wanted to rearrange one, but he couldn''t find a suitable person all the time, so I want to recommend you."


    How could Zheng Yuan, a city protection general of Xiuzhen City, be very eye-catching, so he quickly shirked and said, "thank you, manager Cui. But the city protection general needs talents with high cultivation ability. I feel incompetent because of my low ability and rubbish cultivation."


    Cui Feng said with a smile: "originally, the city guard general really needed the cultivation above the golden elixir, but you don''t need to worry about anything. Now you have built a successful foundation. I believe that as long as you practice for a period of time, you should be promoted to the golden elixir, and then there will be no problem at all. I have confidence in you. I''ve never been wrong


    Zheng Yuan finally understood that he always wanted to be a city guard.


    As long as he serves as the city guard general, then he is a member of his camp, which can increase a lot of interests.


    He guessed that Cui Feng''s opponents must also want to capture the position of the city guard, so they must be fighting secretly.


    Alas, there are so many intrigues everywhere.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "manager Cui, I understand. I will try my best."


    Although he had no interest in the city guard, he had to give up in order to stay here to heal.


    In any case, even as a city guard general, there is no loss for him.


    When his internal injury is healed and his cultivation is restored, he can leave whenever he wants.


    Cui Hu felt very satisfied: "very good, I really did not see the wrong person, you are a very courageous person, I now have a little more confidence in you, I believe you will be able to beat the second manager and take the position of city guard general."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" the original two manager is his opponent


    He said casually: "manager Cui, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 1510

    Cui Feng took out a medium golden elixir from his space ring and said, "brother Li Yuan, this golden elixir is for you. You have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow you will go to my training room to tie the elixir and attack the golden elixir period."


    There was a touch of satisfaction on his face.


    He thought that the reason why Zheng Yuan didn''t have jiedan was that he didn''t have jinlingdan.


    Many foundation builders are not able to get the golden elixir.


    This is one of the reasons why there are so many foundation builders in the world who can''t be promoted to Jindan.


    So he believed that if he gave Zheng Yuanjin the elixir now, he would be grateful to himself.


    Zheng Yuan still has a lot of special golden elixirs, so how can he look at medium golden elixirs.


    However, he didn''t think much about it and took it over, and he put on a very excited and excited expression: "manager Cui, this golden elixir has come in time. You are really a good man. I will certainly appreciate you all my life."


    Cui Feng thought that Zheng Yuan had been completely accepted by himself. He felt very happy and said with a smile: "brother Li Yuan, you don''t need to be polite. You just need to practice hard and take the post of city guard general is the biggest reward for me."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "manager Cui, I''m going to attack Jindan now. If I can''t succeed in jiedan, I''ll swear not to be a human being."


    Cui Feng said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a good rest tonight and practice tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said: "manager Cui, thank you for your concern, but I''m not tired. As long as I work hard, I can live up to your expectations. I''m full of energy now."


    Now he wants to finish the treatment quickly, so he will not waste any time to rest.


    Cui Feng''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. He liked the energetic young people: "well, you are so willing to work hard, then I can''t stop you."


    He said, shouting: "Li Fei."


    Soon, a 20-year-old servant came into the living room and respectfully saluted Cui Feng: "manager Cui."


    Cui Feng said: "Li Fei, this is senior Li Yuan. You will be his special servant in the future. Whatever he wants, you should be satisfied with him as much as possible. Everything in our hospital can be used."


    Li Fei agreed: "yes, manager Cui."


    Then he turned and saluted Zheng Yuan respectfully: "good master Li Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan nodded very friendly: "Hello, brother Li Fei."


    Cui Feng said, "now take Master Li Yuan to the training room."


    Li Fei agreed and said to Zheng Yuan, "Master Li Yuan, please follow me."


    "Please." Zheng Yuan nodded, got up and went to the layman''s inner courtyard with Li Fei.


    "Li Fei, how many years have you been here?" Came to the remote place, Zheng Yuan asked.


    "I''ve been here for five years." Li Fei replied.


    "It''s been a long time. You should be very familiar with the Lord''s mansion, right?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Li Fei said with a bitter face: "no, many places in the city Lord''s mansion are beyond us. We can only operate in a small area nearby."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "have you ever seen the Lord of the city?"


    Li Fei shook his head and said with a bit of frustration: "no, the Lord of the city is superior. We servants have had a chance to see it. Even manager Cui has no chance to see it."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s said that the Lord of the city is very beautiful, just like a fairy. Unfortunately, we have no chance to see him."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be discouraged. Maybe there will be a chance in the future."


    Li Fei was a little flattered.


    He is the lowest servant in the city Lord''s mansion. For a long time, few people think highly of him. Usually, let alone pat him on the shoulder, they don''t even have a look at him.


    But Zheng Yuan was so friendly to him that he felt an impulse to die for his confidant.


    Li Fei choked: "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaofei, I find you very interesting. What''s the thank you for?"


    Li Fei said: "elder, although I didn''t have the chance to meet the city master, I had the honor to meet Vice City Master Xiaotong last year. She is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. It is said that the city master is much more beautiful than the deputy city master, so you can imagine how amazing the city master is. "Zheng Yuan frowned: "Xiaotong Vice City Master?"


    Isn''t Xiaotong Tang Zuer''s younger martial sister? This tiannv city is not the territory of Tang Zuer, is it?


    He laughed bitterly in his heart. It''s not such a coincidence. I hope it''s just the same name.


    But he knew the possibility was very great.


    Because he knew that Tang zu''er was a feminist, it can be seen from the various regulations of tiannu city that the city master was really Tang zu''er.


    If this is really the territory of Tang Zuer, then he will be miserable.


    He took away Tang zu''er''s first time in Fengmo temple. She must hate him to the bone.


    If she finds him here and is seriously injured, she will surely arrest him and torture him to death.


    Li Fei nodded: "yes, we tiannv city has two deputy city masters, one is Xiaotong deputy city master, one is Xiaodie deputy city master."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what''s the name of the city Lord?"


    Li Fei shook his head: "I''m not sure. In tiannv City, the name of the city leader is not allowed to be mentioned casually, so everyone is not clear. I only know it''s like Tang."


    Now, 99.99% of Zheng Yuan can confirm that the leader of tiannv city is Tang zu''er.


    He sighed in his heart: "the world is so small. I didn''t expect that I met Tang zu''er soon after I came to Nanzhou. It''s really a narrow road."


    However, he did not rush away because of this.


    He is seriously injured now. No matter where he goes, it''s very dangerous. It''s better to stay in the women''s city.


    The most dangerous place is always the safest.


    Tang Zuer must not have thought that he had come to the south continent, and even less that he was hiding in her city Lord''s mansion.


    The main thing for him now is to get rid of the injury.


    When the injury recovers, there''s nothing to worry about.


    At that time, even if Tang zu''er found him here, he would have nothing to do.


    Of course, even if the injury is good, he will not be against Tang zu''er''s opponent.


    He is a very responsible person. Tang zu''er has a close relationship with him, which can be regarded as his woman.


    No matter what Tang zu''er does to him, he won''t hurt her any more.


    He planned to leave quietly after the injury.


    He came gently and left quietly, not going to take a cloud with him.

 Chapter 1511

    While speaking, Zheng Yuan and Li Fei came to an independent courtyard.


    Li Fei said: "master, this is the training room of manager Cui."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "Li Fei, thank you very much."


    Li Fei said with a smile: "master, you are too polite. It''s a small responsibility. I live in the small room on the left during this time. If you need anything, just call me


    Zheng Yuan said: "OK, please, but I have to practice for two or three months, so you can move freely during this period. You don''t need to stay here all the time. You can do whatever you want."


    Li Fei said, "thank you, but I don''t usually have anything to do."


    "Well, you can handle it yourself."


    Zheng Yuan said, then pushed the door into the courtyard.


    The scenery in this small courtyard is good, and the aura is much stronger than that in other places.


    In this small courtyard, there are two levels of shielding prohibition, so that other people''s divine consciousness can''t scan in.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He came to a big tree like an umbrella and sat on the grass with his knees crossed. He began to exercise self-healing.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s internal injury has improved by 30%.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    This kind of treatment is too slow.


    He knew it was because there was too little aura here.


    Therefore, he plans to enter the chaotic inner world to cure himself.


    There is plenty of aura in it, and the healing speed will be faster.


    However, before entering the chaotic inner world, he must strengthen the prohibition in this courtyard.


    For example, the current two-level prohibition can only shield the divine consciousness of those below Yuanying, but it has no effect on those above congealed body.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, threw the array flag, and placed a five level shielding ban around him.


    Now he has only recovered two powers, so he can only ban five levels.


    However, even if it is a five level prohibition, not everyone''s divine consciousness can be easily seen.


    After arranging the five level prohibition system, Zheng Yuan entered the chaotic inner world.


    Now in the chaotic inner world, because of the celestial spirit pulse, the aura is sufficient to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He sat down with his knees crossed. He absorbed the aura and began to heal himself.


    With enough aura, Zheng Yuan recovered very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally recovered completely.


    He stood up, stretching his arms, while very comfortable way: "injury good feeling is really wonderful."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the care he was trying to cultivate.


    He found that caution had reached the spiritual cultivation.


    Alas, she doesn''t need to go through the thunder. It''s really evil.


    Zheng Yuan can''t help looking forward to the terrible power she can possess when she becomes a real rosefinch fairy!


    He believed that its power must be beyond the scope of immortality.


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, come on, I believe you will soon be able to get back all the power of the rosefinch fairy."


    After that, he left the chaotic inner world.


    Zheng Yuan removed the five level prohibition, then opened the gate and went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, he showed his accomplishments as a golden elixir.


    Although he doesn''t have to worry about anything now, in order not to let Tang zu''er find his existence, he still has to keep a low profile.


    At this time, a 20-year-old youth with Chinese characters approached Zheng Yuan quickly and gave a respectful gift: "Master Li, you have come out of the customs."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him: "are you?"


    "Ye Dazhi is the youngest," said the young man


    Zheng Yuan asked, "where''s Li Fei? Didn''t he serve me all this time? "


    Ye Dazhi''s face was sad: "elder, Li Fei, something happened to him."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ye Dazhi said bitterly, "he was interrupted by sun Meng. Now he has only half his life left."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "who is sun Meng? Why is he so cruel to Li Fei? "Although he didn''t know Li Fei for long, Zheng Yuan regarded him as his friend, so he would never watch him hurt.


    Ye Dazhi said: "master, sun Meng is the nephew of the third manager. He usually acts like a bully by relying on the power of the third manager. The third manager is usually at odds with our second manager, so people from his side often come to us for trouble. "


    Zheng Yuan asked: "the power of the second manager is greater than that of the third manager. Why don''t they dare to put you in their eyes?"


    Ye Dazhi sighed: "elder, you don''t know. Although the power of the third manager is not as big as that of the second manager, his backing is the big manager, so even the second manager doesn''t dare to offend him."


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood the power relationship.


    No wonder that Cui Feng is in urgent need of him. Zheng Yuan serves as the city protection army to increase his strength.


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "why did sun Meng beat Li Fei?"


    Ye Dazhi said: "Sun Meng is also one of the candidates of the city protection general. He knows that the second general manager will come back to campaign, so he feels very unhappy. He is always looking for trouble for us these days."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot a trace of Murder: "this bastard."


    Ye Dazhi hated: "he''s a real jerk."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if Li Fei is disabled, does manager Cui care?"


    Ye Dazhi sighed: "he doesn''t care. He doesn''t dare to provoke the third manager. In his opinion, we deserve to be hurt."


    Zheng Yuan said angrily, "this bastard is not a good man either."


    Ye Dazhi was surprised that Zheng Yuan dared to scold the second manager. He was so frightened that he said in a soft voice: "master, keep your voice down. If you let the second manager hear you, you will be in great trouble."


    Zheng Yuan said, "where is Li Fei now? Take me to have a look. "


    Ye Dazhi''s face was embarrassed: "but, master, the second manager said, as long as you come out of the pass, I will take you to him immediately, otherwise he will blame me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "regardless of him, take me to see Li Fei first. I will take care of everything."


    He just wants to see Li Fei''s injury as soon as possible. Cui Feng is too lazy to care. He can do whatever he likes.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan said so, ye Dazhi gritted his teeth: "I know. Li Fei is now at home, about ten miles away from the city Lord''s mansion. Please come with me."


    "Please." Zheng Yuan nodded, then went out with Ye Dazhi.


    About twenty minutes later, they came near the gate.


    At this time, a group of people came in from the outside.


    Headed by a beautiful girl in her twenties, dressed in white.


    There are eight beautiful girls in their twenties behind them.


    Ye Dazhi quickly grabbed Zheng Yuan and whispered, "master, it''s deputy city master Xiaotong. Please bow your head and don''t look at it. Otherwise, she will be angry and will be in trouble."


    He said, quickly lowered his head and stayed aside.

 Chapter 1512

    Zheng Yuan doesn''t want Xiaotong to recognize himself now, so he lowers his head with great cooperation.


    And just in case, he also quietly used transfiguration and changed his appearance.


    He prayed in his heart that Xiaotong would not pay attention to himself, otherwise Tang Zuer would be in great trouble if he knew that he was here now.


    After a while, Xiaotong and others passed by Zheng Yuan and ye Dazhi.


    Suddenly, accidentally, Xiaotong noticed Zheng Yuan and stopped. She looked at him and flashed an excited color in her eyes: "brother Zheng Yuan?"


    However, she immediately calmed down, a smile of self mockery passed around the corner of her mouth, and said: "it seems that I have thoughts every day and dreams at night. How could brother Zheng Yuan appear here?"


    It has been more than four years since she came back from the ancient temple, but she wants to teach Zheng Yuan several times almost every day.


    For hundreds of years, Zheng Yuan was the first man who really moved her.


    Before that, like Tang Zuer, she regarded men as nothing.


    Only when she met Zheng Yuan did she know that not all men are pig hooves.


    Although don''t think in front of the person is Zheng Yuan, but Xiaotong still can''t help looking at him in the past.


    Finally, she found that although the figure of the person in front of her was similar to Zheng Yuan''s, but the breath was not the same, so she thought she had recognized the wrong person.


    Xiaotong sighed gently: "I knew it was impossible."


    She said, looking up to the East sky, a burst of indescribable loss in her heart: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, do not know if we have a chance to meet again in this life?"


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was in Dongzhou. She didn''t know how many hundred million miles away she was from him. She didn''t know when she would have a chance to meet him. She might never have a chance to meet again forever, unless she could cross the sea of blood.


    However, she knew that she could not cross the sea of blood with her own ability.


    "Vice mayor, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a pretty girl about 16 years old came forward and asked with concern.


    Xiaotong back to God, a smile: "nothing."


    She didn''t think any more and went on.


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s dangerous."


    He was the same again.


    "Master, vice mayor Xiaotong has left. We can go now." Ye Dazhi said.


    He never noticed that Zheng Yuan had changed his appearance just now.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went out with him, then went to Li Fei''s home.


    Li Fei''s home is in Xicheng District, more than ten miles away from the Lord''s mansion.


    It only took about ten minutes for Zheng Yuan and ye Dazhi to come to Li Fei''s house.


    Li Fei''s home looks good, but it''s very old.


    From this we can see that Li Fei''s family should be broken down.


    "Master, this is Li Fei''s house." Ye Dazhi said.


    After a pause, he sighed: "Li Fei''s family used to be a big family. Unfortunately, when he was ten years old, his father lost all his property and almost lost his house. Fortunately, his mother hid a lot of dowry, and finally used the dowry to redeem the house, but since then, the Li family has completely declined. Li Fei''s mother is too sick to go out to work, so in order to make a living, Li Fei has been working since she was 11 years old. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I didn''t expect his family to be so poor."


    Ye Dazhi nodded: "he is really very poor."


    He said, and went up and tapped on the door.


    "Who, cough." Soon, the voice of a middle-aged woman with a cough came out of the room.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He could tell that the middle-aged woman was very sick. He guessed that she was Li Fei''s mother.


    "Aunt, it''s me, Dazhi." Ye Dazhi replied.


    After a while, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman, about forty years old, with pale hair and haggard face, came out: "Da Zhi, here you are."


    Although the middle-aged woman looks a little old, she has good facial features and beautiful face. It can be seen that she must be a beautiful woman when she was young.


    Ye Dazhi pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "Auntie, this is Li Yuan of the city master''s mansion. I''ve come to see Li Fei."


    Zheng Yuan very friendly said: "Hello, aunt."Li Fei''s mother was a little frightened and said, "it''s Master Li. Please come in."


    As she spoke, she coughed violently again.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li Fei''s mother and said solemnly, "aunt, the cold poison in your body has invaded the bone marrow. The situation is very dangerous. You have to treat it quickly."


    A little surprise flashed in Li Fei''s mother''s eyes: "is master Li a doctor? Can you see that I have cold poison in my body? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, if I''m not wrong, you must be born with cold attack, so as time goes by, cold poison forms."


    There was a look of reverence in Li Fei''s mother''s face: "Master Li is really a God. My mother told me that she gave birth prematurely near the cold pool, so I let the cold air invade my body accidentally. My mother often blames herself for this. "


    Suddenly, she thought of something, knelt down to Zheng Yuan, pleaded: "Master Li, please help me save fei''er?"


    She already knew that Zheng Yuan was good at medicine, so she begged quickly.


    Zheng Yuan helped her up and comforted her: "aunt, don''t worry. I came here to treat Li Fei this time."


    Li Fei''s mother''s eyes were a little wet with gratitude: "Master Li, thank you. You are such a good man. No one has ever treated our mother and son like this."


    She is telling the truth. Since they are backward in their family, most people regard their mother and son as pestilence. They usually don''t bother to pay more attention and ask for something. They not only refuse, but also drive people away with brooms.


    But I didn''t expect that Master Li was not related to them, but he sincerely came to treat them.


    It turns out that there are still good people in the world.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''re welcome, aunt. Li Fei and I are friends. It''s natural to help him with the treatment."


    Li Fei''s mother was too moved to speak.


    Zheng Yuan then said: "aunt, your condition is quite serious. Let me help you to treat it first."


    Li Fei''s mother shook her head: "I''m a handful of old bones. I don''t have many years to live. It''s not a pity to die. Please help Fei Er to get treatment first."


    Mothers are always the first to think of their children.


    That''s why mother''s love is the greatest in the world!


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Auntie, don''t worry, Li Fei''s is just trauma. It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to recover, but your condition is a bit troublesome. You have to do your best to treat it. Believe me, I will treat you both. "


    He had already seen Li Fei lying on the bed in the room with his divine sense. He knew that his life was not in danger for the time being, so he didn''t worry about anything.


    Li Fei''s mother wanted to say something else, but before she could say it, she coughed violently and finally coughed up a big mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1513

    When ye Dazhi saw Li Fei''s mother spitting blood, he was shocked: "don''t worry, aunt?"


    Zheng Yuan picked up Li Fei''s mother and quickly walked to the room.


    Through a spacious courtyard, Zheng Yuan came to the hall.


    The hall was empty, with only one old table and four old chairs.


    Li Fei''s family is really very miserable.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to an empty room and let Li Fei''s mother lie on the bed.


    After that, he took out the silver needle and helped her to needle.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to suppress the cold poison in her body temporarily.


    The cold poison in Li Fei''s mother''s body has been too long, so acupuncture alone can''t get rid of it. We must cooperate with the Lieyang pill.


    The Lieyang pill is a seven level pill. Zheng Yuan happens to have all the herbs, so he plans to refine it later.


    At this time, Li Fei''s mother woke up with a groan.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    "Auntie, have a good rest. I''ll go to see Li Fei, and then I''ll help you with the treatment."


    Zheng Yuan said, pulling up the quilt to cover her body.


    Li Fei''s mother felt a burst of unspeakable warmth in her heart. Since she got married, no one has helped her cover the quilt.


    She felt that she really met a good person today.


    Zheng Yuan left Li feiniang''s room, then walked to Li Fei''s room with Ye Dazhi.


    Li Fei''s room is very big, but it is very shabby. It has no furniture, and even the bed and quilt are very shabby.


    At the moment, Li Fei is lying on the bed in a half coma. His face is very pale, and his feet are red and swollen, just like the legs of an elephant.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable anger. Sun Meng was so cruel that he hurt Li Fei so much. If he didn''t have the ability to treat Li Fei, Li Fei would be like a useless man and stay in bed all his life.


    Ye Dazhi stepped forward and called softly, "Li Fei, how are you? Mr. Li Yuan came to see you


    Li Fei opened his eyes, first looked at Ye Dazhi, and then his eyes fell on Zheng Yuan. He apologized in a feeble voice: "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t serve you in the future."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Li Fei, it''s OK. I''ll help you with the treatment now. You can recover soon."


    He said, then took out the silver needle to help Li Fei treatment.


    After the needling, Li Fei''s face was a little ruddy, and his spirit was much better.


    "Li Fei, I''ll help you to take off the broken bones of your limbs. It''s a little painful. You have to bear it." Zheng Yuan asked.


    Li Fei nodded: "master, I''m not afraid of pain, you can do it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He pulled Li Fei''s right hand forward, then carried his work in, and used his skillful strength to connect his bone.


    When the bone was just connected, Li Fei felt a sharp pain.


    But he was very strong, clenched his teeth, not to let himself hum a little pain.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, his favorite is a strong man.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan got rid of all the bones of Li Fei''s hands and feet.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Li Fei, your bones are all connected, that is, they haven''t completely healed, so you have to apply Xugu ointment, so don''t move for the time being."


    Li Fei said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan took out a handful of xugucao from the space ring and handed it to Ye Dazhi, saying, "Dazhi, please add water to boil these xugucao into ointment now."


    Ye Dazhi agreed, took the bone grass, and then went to the kitchen.


    And Zheng Yuangang came to the outer courtyard, took out the alchemy furnace, and the medicinal materials of lieyangdan, and began to refine lieyangdan.


    It only took him a minute to refine the Lieyang pill.


    After that, he came to Li feiniang''s room and let her eat a sun pill.


    "Aunt, after eating the Lieyang pill, you only need to have a good rest for a few days and you will be fully recovered." Zheng Yuan said.


    Li feiniang couldn''t imagine that she could recover from her illness for more than 30 years. She was so surprised and happy. At the same time, she was so grateful to Zheng Yuan that tears came out and choked: "Master Li, thank you. You are our mother and son''s new parents."Zheng Yuan smile: "aunt, you are welcome, you have a good rest."


    About an hour later, ye Dazhi finally boiled xugucao into ointment.


    Zheng Yuan added several kinds of medicinal materials to prepare San Jue Xu Gu Gao.


    After that, he came to Li Fei''s bedside and said, "Li Fei, I''ll help you apply the medicine now. This Xugu ointment needs to be applied while it''s hot to give full play to its maximum effect. You have to hold back."


    Li Fei''s expression is firm way: "elder, you apply casually, I certainly can bear."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He reached into the basin and took out the hot bone cream.


    He is not afraid of heat at all.


    Then, he put all the hot bone cream on Li Fei''s broken bone.


    Li Fei felt that the broken bone was burning, hot and painful.


    But he still bit his teeth and didn''t let himself hum a little.


    However, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he was obviously very happy.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to apply the ointment for Li Fei, and then he said, "Li Fei, in three days, you can recover completely. These days, you stay in bed and don''t move. Let Dazhi take care of you."


    Li Fei was very grateful and said, "thank you, master. You are so kind to me. I owe you a big favor. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will do my best. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Li Fei, you don''t need to go back to work in the city master''s office any more. The two manager Keng dad is very good, and there is no future with him."


    Li Fei sighed: "I know that the second manager is very dark, but if I don''t work, my mother and I can''t live any longer."


    Zheng Yuan took out a storage bag containing more than 5 million inferior spirit stones and said, "Li Fei, here are some inferior spirit stones. Take them to do some small business, so you can have a good life."


    Li Fei quickly said: "master, I can''t take these spirit stones. You''ve helped my family so much. I haven''t had time to repay you. How can I take your spirit stones now?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I have so many inferior spirit stones that I can''t use up. You can take them with ease. I feel sorry for it. I''ll try my best to make money and give them back to me later."


    Li Fei was moved to tears and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    To be honest, after living for so many years, he met Zheng Yuan for the first time, who was selfless, great and unrequited.

 Chapter 1514

    Zheng Yuan put the storage bag with spirit stone at the head of Li Fei''s bed, and then looked at Ye Dazhi: "Dazhi, please take care of Li Fei and his aunt these days."


    Ye Dazhi said: "master, don''t worry. Li Fei and I are good brothers. I will take good care of them."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you don''t have to go back to the city Lord''s mansion. You accompany me to see Li Fei today. Cui Feng will blame you for it. There are some spirit stones here. You can do some small business with them."


    Zheng Yuan said, and took out a storage bag containing five million pieces of soul stone.


    Ye Dazhi did not expect that Zheng Yuan would also give him the spirit stone. He was surprised and said gratefully, "master, I''m so grateful to you. I don''t want to work in the Lord''s mansion for a long time."


    He didn''t want to be a servant for a long time. He wanted to do some business by himself, but he didn''t have enough capital.


    Now Zheng Yuan gave him the stone. It was just rain in time.


    He knew that he would not be stingy if he was a strong practitioner like Zheng Yuan, so he guessed that there must be tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones he gave him.


    One month''s salary is only 100 pieces of Lingshi. Ten thousand pieces of Lingshi is almost equal to ten years'' salary. He can do a good job.


    If you let him know that Zheng Yuan sent more than a million pieces of inferior spirit stone, it is estimated that he will be so excited that he will faint.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed for his poor imagination.


    The main reason is that compared with ordinary people, 10000 pieces of Lingshi is a considerable wealth.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "come on, you can cooperate with Li Fei. I believe you can develop."


    "Thank you, master. We won''t let you down." Ye Dazhi was full of fighting spirit.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Li Fei again and said, "Li Fei, you have a good rest. I''ll go back to beat sun Meng and take revenge for you."


    He is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. No matter who hurts him or his friends, he has to pay a price.


    Li Fei was a little anxious and said: "elder, I appreciate your kindness, but sun mengxiu is tough and has a big manager as the backstage. We can''t afford it."


    Although he also hated sun Meng very much, he knew that sun Meng had a deep background and could not be provoked by ordinary people like them, so he didn''t have the heart of revenge.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, even if he has the city master as the backstage, I will destroy him."


    He said, and turned away.


    Ye Dazhi then followed: "master, I know where sun Meng is. I''ll take you there."


    For sun Meng hurt Li Fei, he is also very angry, so also want Zheng Yuan to clean up the goods, revenge for Li Fei.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    Not long after, the two of them came to the street.


    Soon they passed a teahouse.


    Suddenly, the conversation between two men in the teahouse caught Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    Zheng Yuan slowed down and listened attentively.


    Through divine consciousness, he saw that two middle-aged men in their forties were speaking.


    They sat opposite each other.


    Sitting in the East is a country word face, a face upright blue man.


    Sitting in the West was a horse faced man in black.


    They are all five levels of cultivation of the golden elixir.


    "Brother Huang, I plan to leave tiannv city tomorrow." The horse faced man said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you come the other day? Although tiannu city regards women as its priority, it is not too compelling. The beautiful sisters in tiannu city are very friendly, and they have plenty of aura. They are suitable for living in seclusion. " The country character face man has a little doubt to ask a way.


    "Ah, brother Cai, you don''t know. You''ve heard that some tiantianwang city is coming to attack tiannv city." The horse faced man sighed.


    "What, the Nine Star City, Tianwang City, will attack tiannv city? How did you know that? Does tiannv city seem to have offended Tianwang city? Why did you come here to attack? " Guozi face feels a little surprised.


    "Brother Huang, I also heard from an elder. It''s said that the Optimus tower of Tianwang city takes a fancy to tiannv city leader and asks them to form a Taoist couple and combine tiannv and Tianwang into one. But tiannv city leader refuses, so the Optimus tower will attack tiannv city in a rage. Now he only gives half a month for tiannv to think about it. "


    "The king of Optimus tower is not as good as a beast. He even wants to marry our Lord. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat." National character face hate hate said."The Qingta heavenly king is the strong one in the middle of Xianhua, and the two vice city leaders are the strong ones in the early stage of Xianhua. There are many Chengding and plundering strong people under his command, which is not what tiannu city can fight against. The Optimus tower king said that if tiannv City dares to fight, it will be slaughtered on the day of the city''s destruction. So brother Huang, you should leave with me quickly, so as not to become a funeral object for no reason. "


    "Brother Cai, I will never leave. Although I am not a native of tiannu City, I have lived in seclusion here for four years. I have a lot of feelings and regard this place as my hometown for a long time. Tiannv city is the most humane city I have ever met. I like it here, so I will never watch it destroyed by Tianwang city. "


    The man with a horse face sighed: "brother Huang, you are so stupid. What''s the use of staying here as a man with five layers of gold elixir? If you yell at the immortal, you will be out of your wits. "


    Guo Zi''s face said without fear: "if I can make a contribution, I will live and die together with tiannv city."


    "Well, good luck. I don''t have any relationship with tiannv City, so I don''t want to be cannon fodder."


    What he should know had already been known, so Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to them any more. He took back his divine sense and said in his heart, "the little elder martial sister has been targeted."


    If he had not had the closest contact with Tang zu''er, Zheng Yuan did not intend to intervene.


    But now, he won''t stand by.


    He intends to help Tang zu''er solve the problem of Tianwang City, which can be regarded as a little compensation for her.


    His sense of responsibility is so strong.


    As long as you have skin contact with him, you will never turn a blind eye.


    When he was about 300 meters away from the Lord''s mansion, Zheng Yuan quietly changed his appearance.


    Of course, he has not changed much, so that ye Dazhi, Cui Feng and other people who have seen him will not doubt him.


    He plans to change a little bit every day, so that as time goes on, he can completely change without other people''s doubt.


    At that time, even Tang Zuer and Xiaotong will not recognize him.


    Since he is going to help her out of trouble, he may come into direct contact with her.


    But he didn''t want her to recognize it.


    So that''s the only way.

 Chapter 1515

    Soon, Zheng Yuan and ye Dazhi entered the city master''s mansion together.


    Ye Dazhi never found that Zheng Yuan''s appearance had changed a little.


    Because he did not dare to take a look at Zheng Yuan. Even if he did, he took a look at Zheng Yuan casually.


    In the world of cultivating truth, people with a clear sense of superiority and inferiority and low status usually dare not look at the strong one more. Otherwise, if they annoy the strong one, they will be in great trouble. If they are right, they will be scolded, and if they are serious, they will be killed.


    Therefore, ye Dazhi has always been a little vague about Zheng Yuan''s appearance. Even if Zheng Yuan changed a little bit, he would not have any doubt.


    "Master, sun Meng lives in the hero''s courtyard near the third manager''s courtyard. Originally, there was no independent courtyard for a captain like him, but because he was the nephew of the third manager and was valued by the chief manager, he got preferential treatment as an exception." Ye Dazhi said softly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go to the hero''s house now and have a cup of tea. Let''s see what kind of hero the goods are."


    Ye Dazhi nodded and led Zheng Yuan to the inner courtyard.


    The courtyard of the third manager is not far from Cui Feng''s.


    And the hall of heroes is just behind the courtyard of the third manager.


    Although the hero courtyard is not as good as the general courtyard, the specifications are good.


    Just when Zheng Yuan and ye Dazhi came to the gate of the hero''s courtyard, they heard a loud noise, and the gate suddenly opened.


    I saw a lot of people come out together.


    Walking in the front is about 30, the figure of the burly young man.


    Needless to say, he is sun Meng. He really looks heroic.


    On his right hand, he held a maid who was about twenty years old, beautiful and charming.


    They were followed by six young men in their twenties, dressed as servants.


    They were slightly surprised to see Zheng Yuan and ye Dazhi.


    Soon, sun Meng recognized Ye Dazhi and said with a sneer, "aren''t you the second general manager''s dog? What are you doing here? "


    "Brother Meng, I think they have itchy skin, so they want to smoke." The maid said with a smile.


    Other servants also laughed: "brother Meng, sister Xiao Hui is right. These two goods must be itchy, so don''t talk nonsense with them. Just like Li Fei, ha ha."


    Seeing that sun Meng and others are going to beat themselves, ye Dazhi is not only a little hairy.


    He has never seen the strength of Zheng Yuan, so I don''t know if he can deal with sun Meng. If he can''t deal with sun Meng, he will have bad luck today.


    Ye Dazhi took a deep breath, reluctantly calmed himself down. Then he reached out and pointed to sun Meng and said, "master, he is sun Meng who beat Li Fei."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Sun Meng and said, "did you interrupt Li Fei''s hands and feet?"


    Sun Meng''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "so you want to get justice for that bug. That''s good. I''m just a little bored now. I''ll have fun with you."


    He opened his eyes, two terrible lights in his eyes, and cried out: "kneel down."


    Ye Dazhi was frightened and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    However, at the critical moment, Zheng Yuan pressed his shoulder with his right hand to stop him from kneeling down.


    Sun Meng saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t kneel down, and immediately felt unhappy. He yelled: "I''ll ask you again, do you kneel down?"


    Zheng Yuan despised: "an idiot."


    Sun Meng was even more angry, and his face was gloomy and terrible: "good, good. If you don''t kneel, I''ll beat you until you kneel. A golden elites dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu. They really don''t know what to do. "


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was only one level of cultivation of the golden elixir, but he was three levels of cultivation of the golden elixir, so he didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He said, then he attacked Zheng Yuan with his fist.


    His fist was fierce and quick. In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him on the chest.


    "This guy''s dead. Brother sun Meng can''t fight. He can''t fight without death. Ha ha." Sun Meng''s friends were very excited.


    They like to see brother sun Meng beating people most. Every time they see blood, every time they break bone, it''s wonderful.


    Ye Dazhi was so frightened that he cried out anxiously, "Master Li, be careful."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Sun Meng, who was approaching, and a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "it''s too slow."He said, the right hand is not slow not urgent forward a probe, easily will sun Meng''s fist to grasp.


    Sun Meng couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could hold his fist.


    He is the third tier of the golden elixir. He should not be resisted by the first tier of the golden elixir.


    After the surprise, sun Meng felt angry.


    Although he is just a golden elixir, he has a good temper.


    Like most other strong men, he couldn''t stand the attack of those with low accomplishments. He felt that it was an indelible insult.


    "Bastard, I killed you."


    Sun Meng roared and tried to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand open.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to kill you now."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand clenched, easily crushed sun Meng''s fist.


    Sun Meng suddenly felt a sharp pain, and could not help but utter a burst of shrill screams.


    "Sun Yingxiong, don''t you like maiming people very much? Now let''s have a good taste of being beaten and maimed by others. "


    Zheng Yuan said expressionless, while the right hand gently twisted, it will be the whole right arm to twist.


    Then, he kicked sun Meng''s stomach.


    Sun Meng screamed and fell ten steps away.


    Suddenly, ye Dazhi and others were stunned.


    They didn''t expect sun Meng to be so vulnerable.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan must be vulnerable.


    Ye Dazhi felt a little excited and couldn''t restrain it. He clapped his hands and praised: "master, you are so awesome."


    The maidservant named Xiaohui came back to her senses and glared at Zheng Yuan. She said angrily, "you are a dead bastard. You should move your hand to beat brother Meng. Believe it or not, aunt will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan glared at her and said, "shut up. I''ll beat you up if you talk too much."


    Xiaohui immediately trembled with anger: "beat me up? Do you know who I am? I''m a member of the chief manager. If you move me, you''ll be overwhelmed. "


    In tiannu City, girls'' status is very noble, even if they are maidservants, they also have a very high status.


    Xiaohui is used to domineering by the general manager. She has been scolded and threatened face to face, so she feels that she has no face.


    Ye Dazhi saw Xiaohui angry, but also panic, quickly quietly pulled Zheng Yuan clothes for a while, gently reminded: "senior, Xiaohui elder sister is one of the chief manager''s favorite maids, can''t offend casually."

 Chapter 1516

    Zheng Yuan did not take ye Dazhi''s reminder seriously.


    Even if he is not afraid of the Lord of tiannv City, how can he care about a little maid.


    He really doesn''t want to see girls in the same way, except for those who are cheap.


    A cheap woman owes to beat her, so if she doesn''t beat her, she will feel sorry for her parents.


    So all along, Zheng Yuan never bothered to be polite when he met a woman who was cheap.


    He looked at Xiaohui, cold face: "roll."


    "Asshole, you dare to tell your aunt to go away. What are you? I''ll kill you. "


    Xiao Hui roared and rushed to Zheng Yuan. She slapped him in the face.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand explored and easily grasped the wrist of the goods.


    "Asshole, get your dirty hands away, you are not qualified to touch me." Xiaohui is very angry.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with her any more. He slapped her hard.


    With a very clear and pleasant slap, Xiaohui''s face became red and swollen.


    Ye Dazhi complained in his heart: "it''s over. Master Li even dares to fight Xiaohui. The chief manager will be very angry. No one can save him at that time."


    "Asshole, you dare to beat me. Do you know who I am?" Xiaohui covers her red and swollen cheek and looks at Zheng Yuan incredulously.


    She did not expect Zheng Yuan to really dare to beat himself.


    Since she became the maid of the chief manager, she has never been beaten again.


    So now I can''t accept it. I feel like I''m going crazy.


    Zheng Yuan cold face: "I count to three, you don''t disappear from my eyes, you beat even your mother can''t recognize."


    "You, you, you..." Xiaohui was too angry to say anything.


    "One, two..." Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to her again, and began to count seriously.


    "I''m talking to the chief manager now. Look how she''s going to deal with you. You can''t be arrogant for a long time." Xiaohui saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t look like a joke at all, so she didn''t dare to stay here any more. She threatened and flashed as fast as she could.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at Sun Meng''s six little friends: "now it''s your turn."


    Those six guys are just bullies. Zheng Yuan''s stare immediately scared them out of their wits.


    Finally, they could not bear it and knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me."


    "Knock three hundred times, knock hard, who dares to fake, then I will step on his head." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    The six guys didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so they kowtowed their heads with their heart.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and went to sun Meng: "Sun Yingxiong, how does it feel to be beaten? Isn''t that cool? It''s not good enough just now. Now I''ll make you feel better. "


    At the moment, sun Meng has already climbed up, saw Zheng Yuan forced to come over, can''t help but be frightened: "you, what do you want to do?"


    He recoiled involuntarily.


    He doesn''t have any heroism now. He looks like a bear.


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "of course, beat you, I this person is very fair, no matter who dares to hurt my friend, I will redouble justice.". You have broken Li Fei''s hands and feet. I have no reason not to break all your bones. "


    As soon as his words fell, he rushed forward, grabbed sun Meng''s left hand, twisted it gently and broke it.


    Sun Meng screamed bitterly again.


    "Now it''s the feet."


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t break my foot. I don''t want to stay in bed all my life." Sun Meng got down on his knees and begged for mercy.


    He''s finally scared now.


    Because he has found that Zheng Yuan is a cruel man, more cruel than sun Meng.


    Ferocious people fear more ferocious people than themselves.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s too late to realize regret now."


    He said, a kick on the sun Meng kick to the ground, and then seize his feet to twist.


    Sun Meng couldn''t bear so much pain, so he fainted with a scream.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said with a little disdain: "it''s so unpromising to faint so soon. Thanks to you calling yourself a hero, even the bear is inferior."Sun Meng''s six little friends were completely frightened.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a big devil.


    For fear that Zheng Yuan would come to their trouble, they kowtowed more intently and harder, so that many of them suffered blood.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ye Dazhi and said, "have these goods ever bullied you?"


    "They are sun Meng''s dogs and often bully us," he said


    Zheng Yuan said: "they are now handed over to you. You can handle them casually. Don''t be polite."


    Ye Dazhi sighed: "well, let them kowtow three hundred heads is a good punishment. Sun Meng is useless. They may not dare to do evil in the future."


    "You are very kind," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Ye Dazhi suddenly thought of something and said anxiously: "elder generation, sister Xiaohui must go to the chief manager to complain now. You should leave tiannv City, or they will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if I leave, the chief manager will take it out on you and Li Fei, so I can''t leave."


    Ye Dazhi knew that Zheng Yuan was right, but he was not afraid at all. He said, "master, don''t worry. We don''t beat Xiaohui, so the chief manager won''t do anything to us. At most, he will fire us and deduct a few months'' salary."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go back to manager Cui first."


    Knowing that Zheng Yuan would not leave like this, ye Dazhi sighed.


    Not long after, they came to the courtyard of the second manager.


    Cui Feng is drinking tea in the living room.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan and ye Dazhi come in, I can''t help frowning, and a trace of displeasure flashed in my eyes.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, a little dissatisfied with the way: "brother Li Yuan, where have you been, how come back now?"


    Then, he glared at Ye Dazhi fiercely and yelled: "Ye Dazhi, I told you, as soon as brother Li Yuan came out of the pass, he would bring him to me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "manager Cui, it''s not about ambition to calm down. I felt very angry when I heard that Li Fei was maimed by sun Meng, so I went to find sun Meng."


    Cui Feng was surprised: "what, did you go to find sun Meng?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Then why don''t you? That sun Meng is the third level cultivation of the golden elixir. You should not be able to deal with it. " Cui Feng asked with a little doubt.


    Ye Dazhi said: "second manager, Master Li has already broken sun Meng''s hands and feet."

 Chapter 1517

    Hearing Ye Dazhi say that Zheng Yuan has maimed sun Meng, Cui Feng feels a little incredible: "how is this possible?"


    People with ordinary talent like him seldom come into contact with leapfrog challenges, so their imagination is a little poor.


    In his eyes, the first level is a heavy sky. It''s very difficult for the first level to defeat the second level, not to mention the third level.


    For example, he himself, Yuan Ying''s second level cultivation, but when he faced Yuan Ying''s third level strong, he was completely crushed.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he is.


    Because ninety nine percent of the people in the world are not capable of leapfrog challenge, which is rarely encountered in real life.


    Not everyone can have access to the gifted disciples of various schools just like Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Dazhi said: "second manager, I saw it with my own eyes. It can''t be false."


    Cui Feng still felt a little incredible. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he asked, "brother Li Yuan, have you really disabled sun Meng?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Cui Feng believed it a little and said with admiration: "you are a genius who leaps over the level to challenge."


    Then his face brightened.


    Because in this way, Zheng Yuan''s chance of seizing the position of city protection general is very large.


    As long as Zheng Yuan becomes a city protection general and his right-hand assistant, Cui Feng''s position in tiannv city will be more stable. At that time, let alone the third manager, even the big manager will sell him some face.


    Zheng Yuan said: "manager Cui, it''s said that sun Meng is the nephew of the third manager. Now I''ve disabled him. The third manager will not be willing to give up."


    Manager Cui comforted: "don''t worry. As long as you become a city guard general, I don''t think he dares to trouble you. Although the position of the city guard general is a little lower than that of our manager, he is under the direct jurisdiction of the city Lord, so he has great power. "


    "By the way, I beat Xiao Hui, the maid of the chief manager." Zheng Yuan continued.


    "What Cui Feng was shocked and stood up. "You hit Xiaohui. Why did you hit her? It''s a big problem. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "very troublesome?"


    Cui Feng nodded his head: "yes, the chief manager will not be willing to give up. The chief manager has Xiaotong deputy city master as the backstage, which is not something we can easily afford. Alas, why are you so impulsive? If you don''t fight well, you have to fight Xiaohui. "


    Now he was a little resentful of Zheng Yuan, so he planned to investigate and blame Zheng Yuan.


    He was a selfish man, so he would never offend the chief manager and the deputy city master for Zheng Yuan''s sake.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that I can''t be a city guard general."


    Cui Feng sneered: "do you still want to be a city guard general? Don''t say it''s a city protection general. I don''t even know if I can survive. That''s the consequence of overstepping my ability. "


    However, he didn''t show his mind at all. He said: "there''s still a chance. After all, talent is rare now. You stay here first. I''ll go out to inquire about the situation and see if I can ease the anger of the chief manager."


    He said and walked out quickly.


    Although he now intends to kick Zheng Yuan away at any time and get rid of the relationship, he still holds a glimmer of hope.


    Otherwise, let the three managers get the position of city protection general, then he can only live like a mouse in tiannv city in the future.


    Ye Dazhi said: "I hope the second manager can think of a way."


    Zheng Yuan said: "he can''t count on it. Once something happens, he will kick us out for the first time."


    Ye Dazhi sighed: "indeed, he is a selfish and heartless man. Li Fei has been serving him wholeheartedly for such a long time, and he has no credit for it. However, after Li Fei''s accident, he not only ignored it, but also complained that he didn''t know what was good and what was evil and ran to provoke sun Meng. And he also plans to expel Li Fei, even this month''s salary is not ready to pay, it''s really chilling to the extreme


    After a pause, he then said very worried: "master, since the second manager can''t help, you''d better leave quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you should be at ease when you come. What are you afraid of him? Da Zhi, go back and take care of Li Fei first. Just give it to me here."


    Knowing that Zheng Yuan would not leave, ye Dazhi sighed in his heart, nodded and left alone.


    Zheng Yuan, idle and bored, sat down in a chair.Soon, a servant brought tea and cakes.


    Zheng Yuan was just a little hungry, so he picked up the cake and ate it.


    About 15 minutes later, Cui Feng came back.


    He looked depressed: "brother Li Yuan, this is a big trouble. Even vice mayor Xiaotong knows about it."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "how did she know?"


    He hasn''t finished his face change yet. He will be recognized by her in the past.


    Manager Cui sighed: "Xiaodan, the maid of vice mayor Xiaotong, is just there. Although she is not familiar with Xiaohui at ordinary times, she feels very angry when she sees that she has been beaten. She has already informed the vice mayor. So brother Zheng Yuan, this time it''s not that I won''t help you, but that I can''t help you. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered in his heart. He knew the goods were meant to kick him away.


    However, he will not take it seriously, light way: "manager Cui, you can rest assured, I know how to do, I will not implicate you."


    Cui Feng''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction: "very good. Let''s go to see the chief manager now. However, you don''t have to worry. The chief manager is a sensible person. As long as you tell the truth and then admit your mistake, she won''t be cruel."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m relieved."


    He knew that this kind of situation was a little more hidden from Xiaotong, so he didn''t plan to hide it any more.


    However, he didn''t want Tang Zuer to know.


    So he plans to recognize Xiaotong first, and then ask her to help hide from Tang Zuer.


    Xiaotong is much easier to deal with than Tang zu''er.


    It took only ten minutes for Cui Feng to lead Zheng Yuan to the courtyard of the chief manager.


    The courtyard of the chief manager is located in the west of the city''s main residence. It is very spacious, three times larger than Cui Feng''s courtyard, and the architecture is exquisite and picturesque.


    It can be seen that the position of the chief manager in tiannv city is not generally high.


    Soon, led by a maid, Zheng Yuan and Cui Feng passed the outer courtyard and then came to a spacious hall.


    At the moment, there were three people sitting in the hall.


    The seats in this hall are arranged in a zigzag pattern.


    There is a separate seat at the front against the wall.


    Go down about three steps to get two rows of seats.


    Sitting in an independent seat was a woman in black who was about thirty years old, quite beautiful and dignified.


    The first seat on the left is a handsome young man in white in his thirties.


    The first one on the right is a pretty girl in a blue dress, dressed as a maid in her twenties.

 Chapter 1518

    Zheng Yuan had already seen their identities from the position and manner of the three people in the hall.


    It goes without saying that the one sitting on the throne is the chief manager.


    The man sitting on the left must be the third manager.


    The maid on the right should be Xiaotong''s maid.


    Originally, the maidservant generally had no seat to sit on, but this little Dan could sit on an equal footing with the third manager. It can be seen that she was also very important in the city master''s mansion.


    However, this is also a very normal thing.


    Xiaotong is the second leader of tiannv City, and her maid will naturally follow the rising tide.


    Moreover, many people want to have a relationship with the deputy city master through her, so they try to please her.


    Cui Feng came forward and respectfully gave a gift to the chief manager: "chief manager, this is Li Yuan. I have brought him now."


    He then winked at Zheng Yuan and said softly, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you give a gift to the chief manager?"


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to take his words seriously.


    With his current strength, how could he possibly give a gift to a yuan infant.


    When the chief manager saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t give him a gift, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    However, she did not immediately attack.


    As the chief manager of tiannv City, she has a little patience.


    Xiaohui is standing next to the chief manager.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming in, she was furious. She stepped forward, pointed to him and said, "chief manager, this guy has maimed brother sun Meng and swollen my face. He doesn''t look at you at all. He says that you are nothing in his eyes. If you offend him, you will be beaten flat."


    I have to say that the goods are very good at framing people, but the things they don''t have are very serious.


    However, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to explain.


    Because he knows that it''s useless to explain, it''s just a waste of words and time.


    Whatever they frame, he just likes to solve things with his fists.


    In the eyes of the chief manager, there were two sharp lights, staring at Zheng Yuan, and he said in a cold voice, "who gave you the courage to do evil in our Lord''s mansion?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I have no background, but I am a very fair person, others bully my friend, I have no reason not to get back a little justice."


    The last thing the chief manager likes is that others talk back to him.


    What she prefers to see is that others admit their mistakes.


    In her view, those who are willing to admit their mistakes sincerely are teachable children and will have a heart of reform.


    So whether it is right or wrong, as long as the first time to admit her mistake, she will try to reduce the punishment.


    Originally, if Zheng Yuan had admitted her mistake, she would not have done so well. She would have abandoned his cultivation.


    But now, she has no affection for Zheng Yuan at all, so she plans to double her punishment on him.


    The chief manager held back his way: "how did sun Meng bully your friend?"


    Zheng Yuan simply talked about Li Fei.


    He knew that the chief manager must have known for a long time, so there was no need to elaborate.


    The third manager sitting on the left said in a loud voice: "Li Fei is just a servant of the second manager. Because of his arrogance, he provoked sun Meng casually. Sun Meng was so angry that he was maimed. Therefore, Li Fei deserves what he has done, and you are unforgivable for helping the tyrant. "


    At the end of the speech, he spoke in a fierce voice and stood up all at once.


    Now he has a great hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    Not only because sun Meng is his nephew, but also because Zheng Yuan''s move has disrupted his plan.


    Sun Meng has now become a useless person, and he can no longer fight for the position of city protection general.


    In this way, he didn''t know where to find such a suitable person for a while.


    The chief manager echoed: "it''s true that the third chief manager said that Li Fei deserved to die. Sun Meng is a candidate for the city protection general. He has a high status. You are cruel to him. It''s unforgivable."


    Zheng Yuan burst out laughing.


    The chief manager felt uncomfortable to the extreme and yelled: "what are you laughing at? Is this where you can laugh? "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I laugh that there are so many things that confuse black and white in the world. Sun Meng is a human being. Isn''t Li Fei a human being? Sun Meng can cripple Li Fei. Why can''t I cripple him? "The third manager said angrily: "Li Fei is just a humble servant. What''s the qualification to compete with sun Meng? You bastard, dare to beat my nephew and see how I deal with you."


    He said, then he attacked Zheng Yuan with his fist.


    The chief manager said, "stop, chief manager three."


    Although the third manager was not reconciled, he did not dare to disobey the big manager, so he had to stop the attack obediently.


    "Chief executive, this guy is too arrogant." The third manager is a little unhappy.


    The chief manager said, "you don''t have to worry. He will be punished."


    The chief manager then looked at Zheng Yuan and asked coldly, "I''ll investigate with you about sun Meng later. Tell me why you want to fight Xiaohui. Don''t you know that she is the chief manager?"


    For sun Meng''s things, she doesn''t care much, what she cares most is that Xiaohui is beaten.


    Of course, it''s not that she dotes on Xiaohui very much.


    But Xiaohui represents her face.


    The so-called beating dog depends on the owner. Even her people dare to beat her casually, which means that they don''t pay any attention to her.


    Dare not to put her in the eyes of men, no matter who, she will never let go.


    "Because she was too bad to be beaten, so I pushed the boat to beat her." Zheng Yuan looks calm said.


    "Presumptuous." The chief manager stood up and said angrily, "do you think there are two chief managers behind you, so you don''t put me in your eyes at all?"


    Cui Feng, who was standing on one side, was shocked when he saw the chief manager pulling the war on himself. He quickly explained: "chief manager, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with this guy. I only knew him on the way and saw that he was injured. I took him to tiannv city for treatment. I didn''t expect that he was a white eyed wolf. After he was injured, he made trouble everywhere and blamed me. "


    In order to protect himself, the goods have completely given up Zheng Yuan and put all the responsibilities on him.


    Zheng Yuan had known for a long time that the goods were unreliable, so now he didn''t feel a little surprised to see that he framed himself.


    The chief manager stares at Cui Feng and hums coldly: "just bring people back to our city Lord''s mansion. You really have a big heart. I''ll settle with you later."


    Cui Feng is terrified: "chief manager, my subordinates know that they are wrong. My subordinates are willing to accept punishment."


    He knew the chief manager very well, so he didn''t dare to excuse himself now.

 Chapter 1519

    When the chief manager saw that the second chief manager took the initiative to claim the punishment, he looked a little slower.


    She no longer paid attention to him, looked at Zheng Yuan, cold face again: "Li Yuan, you are tyrannical and ferocious, arrogant, in violation of the provisions of our city master''s office, I now on behalf of tiannu city to abolish your cultivation, put you in prison."


    Zheng Yuan a disdain: "you calculate what thing, have what qualification to represent Tian Nu city."


    The chief manager was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Presumptuous." See that small Dan suddenly stood up.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at her.


    Xiao Dan pointed to Zheng Yuan and yelled: "you are so presumptuous. You beat people in our city Lord''s mansion, and you are so unreasonable. The chief manager can''t represent it, and vice mayor Xiaotong can represent it. "


    Zheng Yuan deliberately asked, "who are you?"


    Xiaodan said haughtily, "I''m Xiaodan''s maid."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "it turned out that it was just a maid."


    Originally, Zheng Yuan never looked down upon the maid.


    It''s just that the goods don''t know the reason and help the tyrant, so I made a special mockery of her.


    Little Denton was shaking with anger.


    All along, she is proud to be the maid of Xiaotong.


    Other people are also very envious of her.


    Many important people with status and status try to please her.


    It''s the first time in his life that he has been ridiculed by Zheng Yuan.


    "You, you, you..." she was too angry to speak.


    "Xiao Dan, this guy is too arrogant. I''ll help you deal with him now." The third manager flattered him.


    He is suffering from no chance to climb up the relationship with Xiaotong, and now finally let him find a climbing line.


    As long as you beat Zheng Yuan flat now and take a breath for Xiao Dan, then she will be grateful to herself. Maybe she will introduce herself to the deputy city master.


    Sure enough, Xiaodan looked at the third manager gratefully and said, "thank you, third manager."


    The third manager said, "you''re welcome. It''s my honor for Wang Lishan to serve Xiao Dan."


    Then he glared at Zheng Yuan and yelled: "boy, you hurt my nephew first and insulted the chief manager and Xiao Dan later. It''s disgusting. Now I will do justice for heaven and destroy you."


    He said that, then one fist ruthlessly attacked toward Zheng Yuan.


    This product is a strong one in Yuanying''s second level. Now it''s in a rage. It''s fierce.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan.


    With a bang, the fist of the third manager hit Zheng Yuan on the chest.


    The third manager said with a grim smile, "this is the end of being brave enough to be forced in our Lord''s mansion."


    Xiaohui clapped her hands and said, "manager three, you are so powerful. Thank you for avenging us."


    Xiao Dan took a look at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer: "you are not very arrogant just now, you are still arrogant now. Hum, a guy who can''t measure his own strength dare to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know what to do. "


    Big general pipeline: "three manager, leave some feeling under his hands, beat him first, don''t kill him, it''s too cheap for him."


    The third manager said, "don''t worry, chief manager. I''ll have a sense of propriety. This bastard has maimed my nephew and offended you and Xiao Dan. I must torture him severely. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    Then, he looked at Zheng Yuan again, with disdain on his face: "I thought you had something extraordinary. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even take a move from the manager. It''s rubbish to the extreme."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "third manager, are you that good? I''m not even itching. I''m so disappointed. "


    It turned out that he was not unable to avoid the attack of the goods, but disdained to hide.


    With his current strength, let the younger generation attack at will.


    Suddenly, the third manager and others were stunned.


    They thought Zheng Yuan had been seriously injured.


    But I didn''t expect that nothing happened.


    How could that be!


    "Why are you ok? It''s impossible. " I can''t believe it.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "because you are so rubbish, you can''t beat me. Don''t you understand? You are really the biggest straw bag in the sky. "As he said this, he clenched his right hand and suddenly burst out a terrible force on his chest, breaking the right hand of the third manager.


    The third manager screamed and fell twenty paces away.


    Soon, the third manager stood up and glared at Zheng Yuan, a face of shock: "you are the spirit of the strong? How can it be


    The chief manager and the second manager were also very surprised: "what, he is a strong spirit?"


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said coldly, "I don''t like to offend others, but if others offend me, I''ll pay them back."


    The chief manager is a person who has experienced great storms, so he soon calmed down.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on her face: "Li Yuan, don''t think that those who are strong in spirit can be arrogant in our tiannv city. Let me tell you, let alone those who are strong in spirit, even those who are strong in coagulation, we have a lot of tiannv city. Xiaotong and Xiaodie are both strong, but the city leader is a strong one


    Zheng Yuan said: "it turns out that Tang zu''er has been promoted to catastrophe. She is really a very evil."


    He remembered that four years ago, when he met Tang Zu''s son in Fengmo temple, it was just three layers of congealed body. He didn''t expect that the catastrophe would come so soon.


    Zheng Yuan said: "your city master and deputy city master are really powerful. The problem is that they are not here now, so..."


    At this point, he made a deliberate pause.


    The chief manager frowned and hummed coldly, "so what?"


    Zheng Yuan''s insidious face: "so even if I beat you flat, they don''t know."


    The chief manager couldn''t help changing his face: "you dare."


    Zheng Yuan said with a cold face: "it seems that there is nothing in the world that dare not."


    He said, and forced him to the chief manager.


    The chief manager retreated in terror.


    She is just Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, so she doesn''t dare to do it with Zheng Yuan.


    "Stop, you bastard, your arrogant time is over." See small Dan suddenly issued a fury.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at her.


    I saw that the goods took out a jade card.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was lingxiyu. It was estimated that Xiaotong gave it to her, so that she could summon her in time in case of danger.


    It can be seen from this that Xiaotong takes great care of Xiaodan.


    No wonder she can be such a person!


    "Now, as long as I break this lingxiyu card, then Vice Mayor Xiaotong will come at the first time, and then you will be arrogant."


    Xiaotong said, then forced to lingxiyu card on the ground.


    With a bang, lingxiyu was smashed.

 Chapter 1520

    See Xiaodan throw broken rhinoceros jade card, big manager can''t help but a burst of joy: "great, Xiaotong vice city main came, this see how you die."


    She believes that as a strong person, Xiaotong deputy city master can easily solve Zheng Yuan''s problem.


    Xiao Dan stares at Zheng Yuan and sneers: "it''s not so easy for a generation of spirits to be arrogant in our tiannv city."


    The second manager flattered: "yes, no matter who, dare not put our tiannv city in the eye, it will never have a good result."


    The third manager was also a little excited: "is vice mayor Xiaotong here? That''s great."


    "After a while, if the vice mayor of Xiaotong comes, he must break the hands and feet of the dead bastard." Xiaohui said.


    "Xiao Dan, what happened?" Suddenly, Xiaotong''s voice rang.


    Before the words were heard, people felt that their eyes were dazzled. Wearing a white dress, Xiaotong, who was like a fairy, appeared in the hall.


    Whether it''s the second manager or the third manager, they all feel that their eyes are bright.


    Because they feel that vice mayor Xiaotong is so beautiful.


    However, they did not dare to take another look.


    They know her very well and don''t like men to look at themselves.


    If she is in a bad mood, she will definitely dig out the eyes of the man who looks at her.


    Before that, several lecherons were so gouged out of their eyes by the vice mayor of Xiaotong.


    The chief manager and others quickly came forward and respectfully gave a gift: "welcome Xiaotong, deputy city master."


    Xiaotong looked at them and asked, "what happened?"


    Xiaodan approached Xiaotong, knelt down and began to cry: "Xiaotong elder sister, you want to be my master."


    Xiaotong frowned and said softly, "don''t cry, Xiao Dan. Tell me what happened? Did someone bully you? "


    She said, then came forward to help Xiaodan up.


    Xiaohui saw that Xiaotong''s vice mayor was so kind to Xiaodan, and she was envious and envious: "Xiaodan is really lucky. Only then can she become Xiaotong''s maid. If I could be her maid, how nice it would be. No one would dare to underestimate me at that time, even the chief manager would be polite to me."


    She planned to, after trying to find an opportunity to approach Xiaotong deputy city master, let her see her own advantages.


    She has confidence in herself. She thinks she is no worse than Xiaodan. She has everything Xiaodan has, and she has everything Xiaodan doesn''t have.


    So I believe that as long as the deputy city master knows her, she will become a maid.


    After thinking about it, her eyes glowed.


    She has never been so eager to become Xiaotong''s maid.


    Xiao Dan pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "sister Xiaotong, this guy bullied me. He thinks he is spiritual cultivation, and he will not take our tiannv city in his eyes. He beat the nephew of the third manager and insulted the chief manager. He wanted to kill me just now."


    Xiaotong felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "too arrogant, in our tiannv city site also dare to be so reckless, really lawless."


    Now Zheng Yuan is behind her back, so she can''t see the true face of Zheng Yuan.


    The chief manager and others are overjoyed to see Xiaotong angry.


    They all thought that she would not let Zheng Yuan go easily.


    Xiaotong stares at Zheng Yuan''s back and says in a loud voice: "boy, turn around and let me see where you are. How dare you come to our tiannv city to be wild."


    Zheng Yuan slowly turned back.


    Xiaotong took a look at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, you are not a coward. You dare not take us to heaven..."


    However, before she had finished her words, she finally recognized Zheng Yuanyuan and was stunned for a moment.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaotong, long time no see."


    Her face was surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan? Are you really brother Zheng Yuan? How is that possible? I''m not dreaming, am I


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "now in broad daylight, it''s not so easy to dream. You think it''s a daydream."


    "You are really brother Zheng Yuan. That''s great. I can finally see you again. I thought I would never have a chance to meet you again in my life." Xiaotong said excitedly.


    In a flash, Xiao Dan, chief manager and others were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan and vice mayor Xiaotong knew each other, and they seemed to have an extraordinary relationship.Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaotong, four years no see, you look more and more beautiful."


    Xiaotong approached Zheng Yuan and blushed: "no, elder martial sister is more and more beautiful. I am more and more ugly."


    Xiao Dan and others were stunned again.


    I''ve known Xiaotong for such a long time, but it''s the first time they''ve seen her look like a little woman.


    All along, Xiaotong gives people the impression that she is very cold and never gives a man a good face.


    Other men don''t say that they praise her. Even if they look at her more, she will feel disgusted.


    So they are now guessing what kind of relationship Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong have and why they can get her special treatment.


    The second manager and the third manager feel jealous to the extreme: "Damn, this bastard is just a low-end goods, why can get the favor of Xiaotong vice city leader."


    They also want to get special treatment from Xiaotong.


    Xiaohui and the chief manager were extremely depressed.


    If Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong know each other, they will not only be unable to deal with Zheng Yuan, but also be punished.


    "Sister Xiaotong, do you know him?" Xiao Dan can''t help asking.


    She is very familiar with Xiaotong, but she has never heard of such a boy as Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaotong nodded and said, "yes, brother Zhengyuan is my friend."


    Xiaodan''s eyes brightened, as if he saw hope, and he said quickly: "sister Xiaotong, you must have recognized the wrong person. His name is not Zheng Yuan, but Li Yuan."


    I have to say her brain is not good enough.


    Smart people will guess at the first time that Zheng Yuan must have used a pseudonym.


    But what she thought was that Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong didn''t know the same person.


    In fact, the bottom of her heart is very much hope that Xiaotong admit the wrong person, because only in this way can Zheng Yuan be punished.


    She was very unwilling to let Zheng Yuan be so free.


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "how can you be so stupid? You can see that Li Yuan is a pseudonym. Do you think I''m blind? You can easily recognize the wrong person."


    "But..."


    Xiaodan wants to say something, but Xiaotong doesn''t care about her any more.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, how did you change your name? Do you think the surname Zheng is bad? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I think the surname Li sounds better."


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "I see. By the way, brother Zhengyuan, what happened just now? Why do you want to fight them? "

 Chapter 1521

    Zheng Yuan simply told sun Meng about Li Fei''s maiming.


    Xiaotong immediately felt very angry: "that sun Meng is so vicious, he even has such a cruel hand to a classmate who has no accomplishments. How can there be such a person who is inferior to animals in our city Lord''s mansion?"


    She originally thought that under their strict management, all the people in the city Lord''s office would strictly abide by the rules, and would not bully others, be overbearing and unreasonable, and would not do anything to harm their classmates.


    Now I know how dark it is.


    See Xiaotong angry, big manager and others have a big jump.


    The second general manager came forward and said, "deputy city master, you don''t know. That sun Meng is so arrogant with the power of the third general manager that he often comes to trouble his subordinates. Many of my people have been seriously injured by him. He thought that brother Zheng Yuan was my man, so he wanted to beat him up. Fortunately, brother Zheng Yuan had advanced cultivation, so he was safe. "


    The goods and the third manager are antagonists, so they will fight with all their strength whenever they have a chance.


    And see Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong Vice City Lord know, he immediately called brother up.


    It has to be said that the goods are very skillful at steering the ship in the face of the wind.


    The third general manager was startled and quickly explained: "the deputy city master clearly saw that everything sun Meng had nothing to do with his subordinates. It was completely caused by his bad personality. If I had known that he was so cruel, I would have abandoned him."


    After a pause, he then said, "don''t worry, deputy city master. I''ll catch him for you right away."


    In terms of selfishness, he is no weaker than the second manager.


    In order to save himself, he is now ready to sell his nephew.


    This is the reality.


    Family, love, friendship are false, only their own life is the most important.


    Xiaotong looked at the third manager and said coldly, "third manager, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    The third manager said in panic: "don''t be angry, deputy city master. How can I treat you as an idiot? Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not."


    Xiaotong coldly way: "do not have your connivance, that sun Meng dares to act so recklessly?"? So you can''t be forgiven. "


    Three manager feet a soft, paralysis kneel on the ground, kowtow like garlic: "deputy city master, really not my fault, please give me a chance to reform."


    Xiaotong said with no expression: "the death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin can''t be forgiven. I don''t want to kill you because you have made contributions to tiannv city for many years, but your cultivation must be abandoned, and then drive out of the city master''s house."


    The third manager knew that the deputy city master was selfless, and no matter how he interceded, it was useless, but he was not willing to be abandoned.


    He looked at the chief manager and begged, "chief manager, help me. I don''t want to be a useless person."


    His relationship with the chief manager is extraordinary. Now only she has the ability to save herself.


    The chief manager said coldly: "all those who obey the deputy city master, Wang Lishan, you deserve what you deserve. You can''t blame others."


    The third manager couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect the big manager to be so ruthless.


    The two of them are secret lovers who sleep in the same bed. Even if they don''t have love, they have some friendship.


    The third manager felt a little annoyed and said in a loud voice: "chief manager, you are too merciless. I have been treating you all the time..."


    "Shut up." The chief manager was afraid that he would pull out the scandal between them, so he quickly stopped.


    "Wang Lishan, you connive at your nephew''s misdeeds and bully his classmates. It''s very hateful. Now I''m going to abolish your cultivation on behalf of the deputy city master."


    As soon as the chief manager''s words were heard, he flashed in front of Wang Lishan and hit him in the stomach with a fist. All of a sudden, his Dantian and his whole meridians were smashed to pieces.


    "You are so cruel..."


    Wang Lishan screamed and fainted.


    Zheng Yuan looked at these goods dog bite dog, can''t help but sigh.


    This is the so-called human nature. There is always a relationship of interests between people. Once their own interests are protected, the horse will turn away from people, even close relatives.


    Xiaotong praised: "chief manager, you are so selfless, even your own Taoist partner can do so hard."


    When the chief manager heard the first half of Xiaotong''s sentence, he thought that she was very satisfied with what she had done. He couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he could not help feeling a little chilly. He quickly bowed his head and said in panic: "the deputy city master clearly sees that Wang Lishan and I have nothing to do with each other."Xiaotong a face of disdain: "do you think your expression just now can hide me?"


    Her insight is very strong.


    Originally, she did not know that the chief manager had something to do with Wang Lishan.


    But just now Wang Lishan''s expression when he asked the chief manager for help made her see a little sign.


    The chief manager knew that Xiaotong couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes, so he didn''t dare to argue any more. He said with trembling: "deputy city master, I need to double practice my skills. I can''t find a suitable person for a while, so I asked Wang Lishan to come and count. I really don''t have much to do with him."


    Xiaotong hummed coldly: "without your connivance, can he and his subordinates be so arrogant?"


    The chief manager knelt down and said with a little fear: "my subordinates know that they are wrong. Please give me another chance to reform."


    Xiaotong said coldly: "if it wasn''t for your years of dedicated service for tiannv City, I would like to abolish you."


    The chief manager heard that Xiaotong''s tone was a little loose. He was a little relieved in his heart and said sincerely: "my subordinates are guilty. Please punish the deputy city master."


    Xiaotong light way: "rest assured, I will punish you."


    The chief manager complained in his heart.


    She doesn''t really want to be punished. She just wants to retreat and let Xiaotong be moved by her sincerity, so that she can avoid punishment.


    But I didn''t expect that vice mayor Xiaotong didn''t want this.


    After a pause, Xiaotong continued: "you are not qualified to take the position of chief manager. Now you are reduced to the second chief manager, and the resources are reduced by half. Go to the back mountain and think about it for half a year."


    She is afraid to protest, a little frustrated, said: "deputy mayor, subordinates are willing to accept punishment."


    When Cui Feng saw that the chief manager had been reduced to the second chief manager, he could not help but feel extremely excited, because he saw the hope and said: "did the Vice City chief promote me to the chief manager?"


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Because the chief executive robbed him of the position of the second Chief Executive, he was naturally promoted to the chief executive.


    In tiannv City, no one is more qualified to be the chief manager than him.


    For a moment, he was extremely grateful to Xiaotong, and secretly vowed that he would serve her wholeheartedly, even when he was a cow and a horse.

 Chapter 1522

    Xiaotong looked at Xiaohui and said coldly, "your name is Xiaohui?"


    Xiaohui lowered her head and said softly, "yes, deputy city master."


    Xiaotong''s disgust: "do you know that you''ve lost all the women''s faces in our tiannu city? It''s just that you don''t know how to keep your body clean and love yourself. It''s disgusting that you bully your classmates with a bad guy."


    Xiaohui was pale and knelt on the ground: "deputy city master, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance."


    Xiao Tong was too lazy to listen to her, and said, "pull the people, drag the cheap goods down fifty, remove the registered residence, and then drive out the city of heaven, and never come in again."


    "Yes, deputy Lord."


    Soon, two male guards came in and arrested Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui struggled and broke down and cried out: "deputy mayor, please do not remove my registered residence. Please do not drive me out of the city of heaven. I really know that I am wrong, I will turn over a new leaf and make a new life."


    In the whole southern continent, only tiannu city can give women their due status, so she doesn''t want to be expelled.


    The two male guards didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so they pulled out directly.


    Xiaotong then looked at Xiaodan and said, "come here."


    Xiaodan obediently walked in the past: "Xiaotong elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Apologize to brother Zhengyuan." Xiaotong''s cold way.


    Although Xiaodan was a little unwilling, he didn''t dare to disobey now. Facing Zhengyuan, he apologized and said, "brother Zhengyuan, I''m sorry. Xiaodan is not sensible, so he offended you. I hope my adult will forgive me and don''t have the same opinion with me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "look at Xiaotong''s face, this time just let it go."


    Xiaodan was very happy: "thank you, master Zheng Yuan, thank you, sister Xiaotong."


    Xiaotong said, "don''t call me sister any more. From now on, you are no longer my maid."


    "Sister Xiaotong, no, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t drive me away." Xiao Dan knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    It''s good to be the maid of the deputy city leader. She has a lot of blessings and a high position, so she doesn''t want to lose it.


    Xiaotong said coldly, "I can forgive you for offending others, but you can''t offend elder brother Zhengyuan. Elder brother Zhengyuan is my life-saving benefactor. No matter who offends him, I will never let him go easily. It''s all my fault that I usually indulge you so much that I let you use my power. "


    Suddenly, the chief manager and others realized how important Zheng Yuan was in Xiaotong''s mind.


    They are very sorry now.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong had such a close relationship, I would try my best to please him, so that he would be prosperous soon.


    Xiaodan is very understanding Xiaotong, know that she must make a decision, will not easily change.


    So she knew it was useless to ask for mercy again, and she fell on the ground and began to cry.


    Of all the people, she was the most regretful.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!


    Xiaotong didn''t pay any attention to her any more. She approached Zheng Yuan and apologized: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, it''s all because of the lax management of our tiannv City, which makes these ungrateful guys risk you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. They can''t offend me."


    Xiaotong said, "brother Zhengyuan, if you don''t mind, please come to my courtyard and have a seat. I have something to ask you."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "well, I just have something to tell you."


    So the two of them went out.


    That Cui Feng suddenly thought of something, can''t help but a little anxious, quickly catch up: "Deputy City Lord, brother Zheng Yuan, wait a minute."


    Xiaotong stopped, looked at Cui Feng, frowned and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Cui Feng said with a smile: "deputy city master, have you forgotten something?"


    Xiaotong a little unhappy asked: "what did I forget?"


    Seeing that Xiaotong was a little angry, Cui Feng was shocked, but for his own future, he continued: "deputy city master, it''s like this. The chief manager has been reduced to the second chief manager. What should I do? Can''t there be two two managers? "


    Xiaotong suddenly said: "it''s such a thing. I really forgot it. From now on, you will be reduced to the captain of the general manager''s guard."Cui Feng was completely stunned.


    The captain of the guard is several ranks worse than the general manager.


    He was obviously demoted, and he was demoted greatly.


    I thought I would be promoted to chief manager!


    For a moment, he felt unacceptable.


    "Deputy city master, I don''t seem to have done anything wrong. Why should I be demoted?" Cui Feng asked with doubts.


    Xiaotong cold face: "do you have an opinion?"


    Cui Feng is a smart man. Knowing that he still dares to protest, he will completely annoy vice mayor Xiaotong. At that time, let alone the captain of the guard, he will not even get the gate guard.


    He quickly lost his smile: "no, I have no opinion at all. I follow the arrangement of the deputy city master."


    The chief manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is also very worried that Cui Feng will become the chief manager, and it will be very depressing for her to press her head.


    Now, I can still beat him.


    Xiaotong lazy to pay attention to him, pull Zheng Yuan continue to go out.


    About 20 minutes later, Xiaotong took Zheng Yuan to his hospital.


    Xiaotong''s hospital is called Hongyue hospital, which is located in the East. It is very broad and spectacular, and picturesque.


    The courtyard of the chief manager is not bad, but compared with Xiaotong, it becomes a slum immediately.


    The maids in the red moon courtyard are shocked to see Xiaotong pulling a man in.


    Because it''s not only the first time that they see Xiaotong''s deputy city master pull a man''s hand, but also the first time that they see her bring a man back.


    Before, she never allowed men to enter the red moon courtyard.


    If a man dares to come in, he will be severely punished.


    However, they dare not ask more.


    As a maid, just cater to the master''s mind.


    Xiaotong leads Zheng Yuan to the inner courtyard, and finally stops under a tall willow tree like an umbrella.


    There is a very delicate round jade table under the willow.


    Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong sat down.


    Soon, the maids brought up exquisite tea and cakes.


    Xiaotong asked all the maids to leave, then looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, aren''t you from Dongzhou? Why did it suddenly appear in our southern continent? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to say. Originally, I wanted to cross the center of the blood sea from the east continent to the west continent, but I failed. I was blown to the south continent by the storm of the blood sea."


    "What, you ran to the center of crossing the sea of blood!" Xiaotong felt a burst of unspeakable shock.

 Chapter 1523

    Xiaotong is also very clear about the horror of the blood center.


    It is said that those who cross the center of the blood sea have absolutely no chance of survival.


    A thousand years ago, one of the ten strong men in the southern continent, the late Xianhua, who was the master, fell when they crossed the center of the sea of blood.


    Since then, everyone has regarded the center of blood sea as a taboo place, and dare not provoke easily.


    So now she saw that Zheng Yuan could live, and she felt very incredible.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, did you really cross the center of blood sea?" Xiaotong can''t help asking.


    She still feels a little unbelievable.


    "Do you think I''m lying?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Xiaotong said: "no, it''s just incredible. It''s said that none of the people who cross the center of the blood sea can come back alive. That''s how many immortals fall. Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I have always been so lucky and lucky."


    Xiaotong thought of something and said, "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, you just said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I heard that Tianwang city is coming to attack your tiannv city?"


    Xiaotong nodded, his eyes lit up with hatred: "it''s true. The king of Optimus tower is such a jerk. He didn''t see how disgusting he was. He even wanted to marry my elder martial sister."


    "What about those who are immortal and strong? In the near future, my elder martial sister will be able to achieve it."


    "My elder martial sister refused his shameless request, so the bastard wanted to attack our tiannv city. Fortunately, the people of tiannv city are united as one and have no fear. We will fight it to the death. "


    Zheng Yuan really admired the system of tiannv City, which can rally people''s hearts.


    Unlike other places, if you see strong people attacking your own city, you will be very afraid and panic, and you will run away quickly. In this way, the whole city will become chaotic.


    However, tiannv city is still as calm as usual.


    So Zheng Yuan likes the atmosphere a little.


    It feels a bit like a modern city, and even better, it is very close to his ideal city.


    Just change it a little bit and it''s perfect.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaotong, originally I planned to leave quietly, but I overheard that Tianwang city was coming to attack, so I planned to stay and fight side by side with you."


    Xiaotong was overjoyed: "great, brother Zhengyuan, you are really very preachy. If you join us, we will have more power in tiannv city."


    Zheng Yuan said: "however, you must not let the little elder martial sister know that she is not pleased with me. Let her know that I am here and she will come to beat me."


    Xiaotong covered her mouth and laughed: "it''s true with elder martial sister''s character. Don''t worry, I won''t let her know. She would never have thought you would be here


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaotong, the defensive array of your tiannv city is only seven levels, so it is vulnerable."


    Xiaotong sighed: "there''s no way. We don''t know the array masters who can arrange the level 8 or above array. Although there are two level 8 array masters living in the city, they can''t arrange the defensive array alone."


    Defensive array and defensive array are two concepts. Ordinary defensive array is small in scope and easy to arrange.


    However, for a large array, there must be more than four mages of the same level at the same time.


    "Let me help you set up a level 9 array."


    Xiaotong''s eyes brightened: "brother Zhengyuan, do you know how to arrange the nine level array? Have you become the master of the nine level array? "


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Xiaotong exclaimed: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so evil. I have never seen such a young master of nine level array as you. There are only four master of nine level array in our whole southern continent."


    Suddenly, she thought of something and sighed a little dejectedly: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, even if you are the master of level 9 array, you can''t arrange the level 9 defense array, because there are no other three master of level 9 array in tiannv city to cooperate with you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, I can arrange it by myself."


    He practices chaos array, so he is more powerful than the ordinary level nine array master.


    His current array is not so much at level nine as it is close to the legendary immortal level.Therefore, it is not difficult for him to arrange the nine level formation with his own strength.


    He had arranged nine level killing array and nine level defense array for Tiandi city before.


    If the other nine level array Master said that he could arrange the nine level array alone, Xiaotong would be very suspicious.


    But for Zheng Yuan, she believes 100 percent.


    Because she had been full of confidence in Zheng Yuan for a long time, and knew that he was the most evil person in the world. There was nothing he could not do.


    "Great. Let''s set it up now." Xiaotong said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, it''s not too late to decorate later. Now I''m going like this. I''m sure the little elder martial sister will find out."


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t think about it. Ha ha, I''m so excited."


    Zheng Yuan said: "when the little elder martial sister is not in tiannv City, I will set up a nine level defense array."


    Xiaotong said: "you can arrange it tomorrow, because the elder martial sister will go to bainiao Valley tomorrow and invite bainiao to help. Bainiao is a strong man in the later stage of Xianhua. With her help, I believe the king of Optimus tower will not dare to be reckless."


    "Well, tomorrow night we''ll set out."


    Xiaotong nodded and said, "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, you''ll live with me during this time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not very convenient. It''s all girls. It''s not good for me to live as a big man. And it''s very close to the little elder martial sister''s Hospital, so it''s easy for her to find out. "


    Xiaotong said in a hurry: "there''s nothing inconvenient. I have a big one here, and there''s shielding prohibition, so elder martial sister can''t find it."


    Zheng Yuan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll live here for the time being."


    For him, it''s the same where he lives, so since Xiaotong has invited him, it''s not good to refuse.


    Besides, the scenery here is beautiful, and it''s comfortable to do it.


    Living comfortably makes people happy.


    In a good mood, it''s more convenient to make the instrument.


    He planned to stay here during the days when Tianwang City attacked and continue to refine vessels, striving to reach the level of level 9 refining vessels as soon as possible.


    Now he has understood that Skybird can''t cross the center of the blood sea if it can''t be promoted to the top flight.


    So he won''t go to the center of crossing the sea of blood before Tianniao is promoted.

 Chapter 1524

    See Zheng Yuan agreed to live down, Xiaotong feel very happy, so that he can get along with him day and night.


    Although she knows that she can''t be with Zheng Yuan in her life, it''s also a kind of happiness to stay together for a few days, and then it will become a kind of beautiful memory.


    She is a more rational girl.


    She has long passed the age of desperation for love.


    What she pursues now is not everlasting, but what she once owned.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll take you to the guest room after tea." Xiaotong said.


    "Please."


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong finished their tea.


    After that, Xiaotong leads Zheng Yuan to a quiet and beautiful courtyard.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, this is my favorite courtyard. Now it''s your guest room." Xiaotong said.


    Zheng Yuan looked around and said with great satisfaction, "I like it here very much, too. Thank you, Xiaotong."


    Xiaotong happy way: "great, I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "how can it be possible, I am a very easy to meet people, can live even if it''s good."


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, I''ll call Xiaolan and Xiaocao to wait on you. If you have anything, just call them."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I don''t like being served. I''ll come to you if I need anything."


    Now he just wants to refine the weapon with all his heart, and someone is in trouble.


    "Well, take a good rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    After seeing Xiaotong off, Zheng Yuan takes a bath in the bathroom of the house, and then comes to the guest room to have a rest.


    Now he has to keep up his spirit, and then he can arrange the nine level formation.


    It takes a lot of effort to arrange the nine level array alone.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    Soon it was the next night.


    After confirming Tang zu''er''s departure, Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong fly into the sky of tiannv city and begin to make full preparations.


    It took Zheng Yuan eight hours to set up the level 9 killing array and level 9 defense.


    Xiaotong is very excited to see that Zheng Yuan has successfully arranged two nine level formations with his own strength: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful and domineering. Ha ha, with the nine level killing formation and defense formation, even if all the elite of Tianwang City attack, you can''t break it."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said: "yes, even a strong man in the later stage of immortality needs to attack continuously for at least one year before he has a chance to break the level 9 defense array."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you have made such a great contribution to our tiannv city. I really don''t know how to repay you." Xiaotong very grateful way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "we are all old acquaintances. Thank you for your help."


    Xiaotong said: "brother Zhengyuan, I know you like to eat, so I plan to cook a big meal for you in person."


    Zheng Yuan a little surprised way: "can you cook?"


    Xiaotong grinned and said, "I learned it yesterday."


    "I don''t want to be a white mouse," said Zheng Yuan


    Xiaotong said: "look down on me. Although I''ve only studied for one day, my cooking skills have reached the master level. The delicious food will surely make you have endless aftertaste."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s so powerful. I must have a good taste."


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. Don''t worry, it won''t let you down."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that I''m a little hungry. Let''s have a snack now. Is there any delicious snack in tiannv city? Take me to have a taste. "


    Xiaotong said with interest: "good."


    She has long wanted to go shopping with Zheng Yuan.


    So the two of them fell from the sky and landed on a remote street.


    "It''s said that there is a dumpling shop in Lady street. The dumplings are good." Xiaotong said.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "isn''t lady street in Nancheng district? Why did you leave me in the North District? "


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "by the way, how can I forget the mistake? Anyway, it''s not far away. Let''s go now."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."Xiaotong white Zheng Yuan one eye, chuckle way: "fool, go quickly."


    With that, she took the lead.


    Zheng Yuan had to follow.


    About ten minutes later, they came to the central street.


    Although it''s late at night, the central street is still brightly lit and full of people.


    No matter where they are, there are always a lot of night owls.


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, is our tiannv city very busy?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it''s a very good city. Few of the whole monastic world can reach the level of tiannu city."


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "I think so, too."


    After a pause, he said with a bit of frustration: "unfortunately, this kind of good time won''t last long. It''s hard for tiannv city to resist the attack of Tianwang city."


    Although she has the nine level defense array, she still has little confidence, because there are too many immortal strong men in Tianwang city. If they invite some strong men to help, even the nine unique defense array will not be able to resist for long.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t let tiannv city be destroyed."


    Xiaotong a little moved way: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan, I believe you can save our tiannv city."


    "Miss Xiaotong." Just then, a young man''s voice rang.


    Xiaotong frowned, a little depressed way: "bad luck, how to meet that annoying guy here."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked at it, he saw a handsome young man in white in his thirties walking quickly.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Xiaotong, who is he?"


    Xiaotong sighed: "his name is Yinying. He is the grandson of Yinju. Some time ago, my elder martial sister specially invited her to come out of the mountain to help. I didn''t expect that she brought her grandson. That guy wanted to pursue elder martial sister, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake when he was glared at by elder martial sister. He turned to pursue me. "


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "this goods which is to help, simply is specialized in picking up girls."


    Xiaotong said bitterly, "it''s true. If it''s not for the silver chrysanthemum guy''s face, I really want to beat him flat."


    Zheng Yuan said: "he is a strong man. It''s not so easy to beat him up."


    Xiaotong said: "who cares? Beat him first."


    Soon the young man in white came near.


    The goods affectionately looked at Xiaotong: "Miss Xiaotong, it''s a coincidence that I can''t expect to meet you here at night."

 Chapter 1525

    Xiaotong took a look at the Silver Eagle and said politely, "good evening, young master Silver Eagle."


    Silver Eagle said: "Miss Xiaotong, it''s rare to meet. Let''s go around together. I''ve just come to tiannv City, and I''m not familiar with many places. I wonder if you can take me around?"


    Xiaotong apologized: "sorry, I have an appointment."


    Silver Eagle frowned: "about whom? Male or female? "


    Then, his eyes fell on Zheng Yuan: "who is he?"


    Xiaotong light way: "friend."


    Silver Eagle is very jealous of the way: "what friends can let you vice Lord don''t sleep at night and accompany him around."


    Xiaotong feels very upset. The goods are too lenient. He has nothing to do with her. Who she accompanies is her freedom. What qualifications do you have to shout here.


    If it''s not for the sake of not offending the silver chrysanthemum, she really wants to kick the goods to the sea of blood.


    Now in the most critical moment, everyone in tiannv city is fully prepared for the war, but the goods just want to be jealous all day long, and they just don''t have a sense of the overall situation.


    I feel that compared with Zheng Yuan, this product is an invincible big straw bag.


    It''s just that sentence. It''s not in use.


    Xiaotong didn''t like the goods very much, but now she despises them even more.


    All along, her focus is not on the appearance, but on the inside.


    Xiaotong coldly way: "it''s none of your business, I want to accompany who, that is my freedom."


    Silver Eagle suddenly feel angry to the extreme.


    As the grandson of Yin Ju Lao, a strong man in the middle of immortality, he has always been superior. No matter where he goes, he will be given special treatment. No matter what kind of women are in front of him, he will try his best to please them.


    It was the first time in my life that I was attacked by a woman in public, so I couldn''t bear it for a while.


    "Lin Xiaotong, I Silver Eagle take a fancy to you. It''s your honor. Don''t be ungrateful. If you annoy my young master, I''ll ask my grandmother to leave immediately. At that time, I''ll see who else can help you fight against Tianwang city." The Silver Eagle roared.


    Xiaotong is also very angry, she did not expect the Silver Eagle so shameless, even with silver chrysanthemum Lao to threaten her.


    She really wanted to say, "if you don''t help, you''ll be a jerk. Who cares about you?"


    In the end, however, he held back.


    Because first of all, the silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao was invited back by the elder martial sister. If she chased anyone, she would be trapped in injustice.


    Second, now tiannv city is in urgent need of the support of the strong immortal. If there is one more strong immortal, it will have a great power.


    If you offend the silver chrysanthemum guy now, it will make other immortal strong cold hearted, and then the situation of tiannv city will be even worse.


    So for the sake of elder martial sister and tiannv City, she had to swallow her anger for the time being.


    Silver Eagle see Xiaotong didn''t retort, feel a little better, sneer: "Xiaotong, you now only have two choices, accompany me or accompany him?"


    Xiaotong hesitated.


    She doesn''t want to see the Silver Eagle any more, but if she dares to refuse now, he will go back to complain to the silver chrysanthemum guy. The silver chrysanthemum guy is a very short guard, especially doting on his grandson, and can''t tolerate him to be wronged.


    So once you know that you have rejected the Silver Eagle, you will certainly ask for a crime and then leave.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the Silver Eagle and said faintly, "Xiaotong and I are going to eat dumplings now. We have no time to talk to you."


    He said, took Xiaotong''s hand and left.


    Xiaotong whispered: "brother Zhengyuan..."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "it''s all right, everything has me."


    Xiaotong no longer said anything, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    Silver Eagle looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, his eyes were full of murders: "I don''t know what to do. I dare to rob a woman from my young master. I''ll see how my young master killed you."


    "Stop."


    The Silver Eagle let out a loud drink.


    Then, with a flash of his figure, people suddenly grabbed the front of Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong and stopped them.


    At this time, the pedestrians all around have noticed the noise here. They stop their business and look here.


    Xiaotong frowned and said, "what do you want to do, master yin?"Zheng Yuan was a little upset: "a good dog is not in the way!"


    Zheng Yuan''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, making the Silver Eagle even more angry: "asshole, who are you calling dogs? You''re the dog, the watchdog. "


    "Zheng Yuan despised the way:" it is not a good dog, can not spit out a little ivory


    When it comes to war of words, this product is not Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    Zheng Yuan has long known the essence of the mouth battle. He is calm and kind-hearted. He does not curse people with any dirty words.


    Silver Eagle was so angry that he trembled all over: "son of a bitch, I killed you."


    He said, one punch to Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Xiaotong is not worried about Zheng Yuan at all. She knows that this Silver Eagle must not be Zheng Yuan''s opponent.


    Zheng Yuan really did not put the Silver Eagle in his eyes at all.


    Now he can even destroy the strong in the later stage of immortality. In his eyes, garbage is no different from garbage.


    I saw his left hand gently a probe, easily to grasp the Silver Eagle''s fist.


    Silver Eagle could not help but face a change, eyes flashed a shock: "how can this be! Are you the best


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was so young that his cultivation would never surpass the spirit.


    So at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "I don''t care how strong your accomplishments are and how fierce your background is, but if you get into trouble with me, you can beat me up at any time."


    He said, his left hand clenched, the Silver Eagle''s hand bone to crush.


    The Silver Eagle uttered a shrill cry.


    Then, Zheng Yuan kicked him in the stomach and spat blood out of his mouth. He fell 30 steps away.


    Xiaotong sighed in her heart. She knew that this would offend the silver chrysanthemum guy completely.


    However, she did not say a word to stop Zheng Yuan.


    She knew Zheng Yuan and knew that he would do whatever he wanted. No one could stop him.


    So now she has to go with the flow.


    Soon, the Silver Eagle struggled to get up, while taking out a special snow Kwai Dan from his space ring and eating it, he glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said: "dog, dare to beat me, I will not let you go. Now I will go back to tell my grandmother, Silver chrysanthemum, how to deal with you."


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I count to three, if you don''t disappear from my eyes, I''ll chop you up and feed the dog."


    Silver Eagle know Zheng Yuan is not joking, scared to flee, while shouting: "boy, you don''t arrogant, you wait for me to see, wait for my grandmother, see how arrogant you are."

 Chapter 1526

    Zheng Yuan did not take the threat of Silver Eagle seriously at all.


    If that silver chrysanthemum guy is a little smarter and doesn''t come to trouble, then he won''t see eye to eye with their grandparents and grandchildren for the sake of her helping tiannv city.


    However, if the goods dare to challenge, then he would be too lazy to be polite.


    The immortal is nothing in his eyes now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xiaotong and said with a smile, "Xiaotong, the trouble has been solved. Let''s continue to eat dumplings."


    Xiaotong has a bitter face. How can she solve the trouble? It''s just making the trouble bigger.


    However, it''s no use saying more. It''s better to do what you should do.


    Xiaotong said with a smile, "OK, I''m a little hungry, too."


    She planned to have a good night with Zheng Yuan. Tomorrow, the silver chrysanthemum guy would come to her, and she would take all the responsibilities.


    As for what silver chrysanthemum Lao wants to do with her, I''ll take care of it.


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan and Xiao Tong came to the dumpling shop in Lady street.


    Before entering the lady''s dumpling shop, Zheng Yuan smelled an intoxicating aroma of dumplings.


    He couldn''t help praising: "the dumplings here must be very delicious."


    Dumplings must be full of color, flavor and taste to be considered first-class.


    The general aroma is rich, the taste will be very good.


    Xiaotong a little proud way: "of course, lady dumpling is not only our tiannv City, but also the most famous dumpling in a million miles."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you have to have a dark day."


    Xiaotong laughs: "well, I''ll spend my life with a gentleman tonight."


    The lady''s dumpling shop is very prosperous indeed. It is full of guests in the evening.


    When Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong went in, there was only an empty table left.


    After Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong sat down, they ordered two steamed dumplings.


    Soon the steamed dumplings were served.


    Zheng Yuan picked up a steamed dumpling with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    Thin and soft skin, filling and fragrant, juicy and sweet, it is delicious to the extreme.


    This is the first time for him to eat such delicious dumplings.


    Even the dumpling shop in the forbidden area is inferior to it.


    There is no spice in the dumplings here.


    Its fragrance comes entirely from the meat.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that it must be the flesh of a monster or spirit beast.


    Xiaotong looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, how do you feel?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s delicious. It''s the most delicious dumpling I''ve ever eaten."


    Xiaotong happy way: "that eat more."


    "That''s a must," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan and Xiaotong were full, and then left the lady dumpling shop together.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you should leave tiannv city now, because Yinju will not let you go." Xiaotong said suddenly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "if I leave, she will come to you for trouble."


    Xiaotong said: "I''m not afraid. In tiannv City, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to do anything about me. My elder martial sister will come back soon and deal with the matter well. Yinju will sell her face."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, she can''t help me. I''d better wait until tiannv city is safe before I leave."


    Xiaotong knew that once Zheng Yuan made a decision, she would never change it casually, so she said nothing more. She said gratefully, "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for thinking so much about our tiannv city."


    Zheng Yuan smile: "let''s go back."


    It didn''t take them long to return to the Lord''s mansion.


    To their surprise, Yinying and his grandmother Yinju didn''t come to trouble.


    Xiaotong to find someone to inquire, the original silver chrysanthemum Laolao this morning something left tiannv City, tomorrow will come back.


    Xiaotong relaxed a little.


    If the silver chrysanthemum guy is here now, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    But the elder martial sister will come back tomorrow. She should have a way then.


    Xiaotong has always been full of confidence in Tang zu''er. She knows that as long as she is there, nothing can''t be solved.Although the elder martial sister is just a great disaster cultivation, her aunt is one of the top ten strong men in the south continent, so many immortal strong men sell her face.


    Zheng Yuan was a little disappointed.


    Because silver chrysanthemum guy now to find trouble, easy to solve.


    Otherwise, when Tang zu''er comes back, it will be inconvenient for him to show up.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "it''s cheaper for them."


    He looked at Xiaotong and said, "Xiaotong, I''ll go back to practice now. When the silver chrysanthemum guy comes, you will inform me at the first time."


    Xiaotong nodded: "OK, brother Zhengyuan, go to practice first."


    Zheng Yuan returned to his residence, and then took out nine ore body to refine.


    He is now racing against the clock to improve the refining level.


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon the next day.


    At this time, Xiaotong heard the news that Tang Zuer came back.


    She couldn''t help but be overjoyed and rushed to the Xianyue courtyard where Tang zu''er lived.


    Tang Zuer is 13 years old now. She is sitting on a chair drinking tea.


    Xiaotong walked over and said, "elder martial sister, have you invited the hundred birds?"


    "Tang zu''er said with a smile:" please come. You will come later


    Xiaotong relaxed a big tone, with the help of a hundred birds, then they tiannv city has a chance to win.


    Tang zu''er put down her tea cup and said, "Xiaotong, what happened in the city these days?"


    Xiaotong a little helpless sigh: "it is really a little unpleasant things happened, last night I offended the silver chrysanthemum guy''s grandson Silver Eagle, his right hand to interrupt."


    Tang zu''er''s eyes flashed an unexpected color: "you should not be the Silver Eagle opponent."


    Xiaotong said: "it was a friend I met recently who hurt him."


    She promised Zheng Yuan that she would not let Tang zu''er know where he was, so she casually borrowed a friend to replace him.


    Then, she simply said what happened last night.


    Tang zu''er suddenly said: "no wonder when I went back to the city today, how did I find that the seven level array had become the nine level array? I thought it was an illusion. It turned out that your friends helped to arrange it. Xiaotong, it''s amazing that you''ve met such an evil nine level array master friend. "


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "I just met him recently. He knew that our tiannv city was about to be attacked by Tianwang city. Not only did he not feel a little afraid, but he also tried his best to help us."


    Tang zu''er said, "Xiaotong, please introduce him to me. I''d like to thank him."


    Xiaotong had already thought about the wording, sighed: "elder martial sister, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t invite you here, because I''m afraid I will be retaliated by Yinju Laolao, so I let him leave tiannv city last night."

 Chapter 1527

    Tang zu''er frowned: "it''s a pity, in fact, the silver chrysanthemum guy has nothing to worry about, originally the fault is the Silver Eagle."


    Xiaotong said: "elder martial sister, I heard that Yinju is very protective. Once I know that Yinying is injured, I will go to elder brother Li for revenge. Elder brother Li is just a congealed cultivation. He can''t bear her attack at all. "


    Tang zu''er nodded: "she is very short indeed, but it''s Silver Eagle''s fault, so I won''t let you be wronged."


    Xiaotong said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial sister. However, this will completely offend Yinju. Then she won''t help us fight in tiannv city."


    "Don''t pay attention to her, she will come and go as soon as she likes. No one can be presumptuous in our tiannv City, even if she is immortal."


    Xiaotong said with a smile, "I knew elder martial sister would defend me."


    "Lin Xiaotong, where are you bitch? Get out of here for me."


    Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice rang.


    Xiaotong sighed: "the old woman has finally come back."


    Tang Zuer stood up and said, "Xiaotong, let''s go and meet her now."


    "No, I''m here."


    Words sound just fall, Xiao Tong and Tang Zu son suddenly feel eyes a flower, see a woman appeared in the hall.


    The woman couldn''t see her real age. Her hair was pale and she seemed to be sixty or seventy, but her skin was as tender and smooth as a twenty girl.


    Soon, I saw the Silver Eagle also ran in.


    Tang zu''er leads Xiaotong forward and gives the woman a polite hug: "elder silver."


    The silver chrysanthemum Lao first stares at Xiao Tong one eye, then looks at Tang zu''er and says: "Lord of Tang Dynasty, you have to explain yourself today."


    Tang zu''er looks calm way: "silver elder, is it about Xiaotong and your grandson''s dispute?"


    "Silver chrysanthemum Lao zhengse way:" good


    Tang zu''er said, "don''t be angry, elder silver. Let''s deal with it slowly and sit down first."


    She said, then made a please gesture.


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao hum a, sat down in a chair.


    Silver Eagle sat down in the chair on her right.


    His eyes have been peeking at Tang Zuer.


    He is much more interested in Tang Zuer than Xiaotong.


    Not only because Tang zu''er is more beautiful and has immortal charm, but also because she can be big or small.


    Originally, he wanted his grandmother to propose to Tang Zuer, but she refused to agree and warned him not to have any wrong thoughts, or he would bear the consequences.


    Seeing that even his grandmother was so afraid of Tang zu''er, he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    However, he was still a little unwilling in his heart, so he often peeped, and often indulged in lewdness.


    Soon a maid brought hot tea.


    "Master Yin, master Yin, please have tea." Tang Zuer said.


    Yinju Laolao and Yinying took a sip of the tea cup.


    After drinking tea, the silver chrysanthemum guy looked at Tang Zuer and said, "OK, Lord of Tang Dynasty, we won''t waste time. Are you going to deal with this? Let''s have a nice talk. "


    Tang zu''er''s face is still very calm: "senior silver, I have understood this matter clearly, the main responsibility is still in your grandson, of course, Xiaotong is also a little wrong, should not let friends to silver less hard hand, so I will let Xiaotong to silver young master apology."


    Silver chrysanthemum frowned, a face of displeasure: "Lord of Tang Dynasty, you only intend to deal with this way?"


    She is very, very upset now. Tang zu''er''s treatment is not punishment, but perfunctory.


    "I don''t know what the elder wants?" Asked Tang zu''er.


    Silver Eagle said: "first of all, I will deal with the bastard who hurt me. Secondly, I will let Xiaotong become my Taoist partner."


    Silver chrysanthemum guy echoed: "according to the eagle said, as long as you agree, then I will let bygones be bygones."


    Tang Zu Er light way: "sorry, silver elder, this matter I can''t promise."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao''s face sank: "it seems that the Lord of Tang Dynasty is not going to give me face."


    Tang Zuer said: "first, the person who hurt master Yin had already been in tiannv city last night. Second, Xiaotong has no feelings for master Yin, so I don''t want to force her."Silver Eagle feel very angry, looking at Silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao, said: "grandma, it seems that the Lord of Tang Dynasty does not put your old man in the eye, such a small request is not willing to agree."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao immediately stood up, staring at Tang zu''er, cold voice way: "since Tang City Lord so don''t give face, then our grandparents and grandchildren don''t necessarily have to stay here. However, I will never give up this matter. That boy old body will certainly catch, Lin Xiaotong this cheap goods, old body also certainly won''t let go easily


    She said and glared at Xiaotong.


    Xiaotong does not let her look at each other.


    Tang Zuer stood up and said apologetically, "elder silver, please forgive me for the poor reception."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao see Tang Zu son don''t have a little intention to change his mind, heavily cold hum a: "see you later."


    She said, and turned away.


    "You will regret it." Silver Eagle stares at Tang zu''er and Xiaotong, and leaves bitterly.


    Xiaotong approached Tang zu''er and said apologetically, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that tiannv city lost a strong support."


    Tang zu''er said with a smile: "Xiaotong, you don''t need to blame yourself. Although our tiannv city is in danger now, we will never sell ourselves to ask for help. This silver chrysanthemum guy is selfish. Even if he stays, he won''t do his best to protect tiannv city. When he sees something wrong, he may run faster than anyone else. "


    Xiaotong said with a smile: "that''s true."


    At this time, a crisp and incomparable sound of birds.


    Tang zu''er was very happy: "master bainiao has come."


    Then, in a flash, a woman appeared in the hall.


    This woman is in her forties. She is beautiful and she is wearing a blue suit.


    The dress is made of the feathers of countless birds. It''s very fashionable and beautiful.


    Tang zu''er and Xiaotong came forward respectfully and gave a gift: "welcome the hundred birds."


    Master bainiao looked at Tang zu''er, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes: "good, good, zu''er, you really deserve to be the niece of the flying flower fairy. I saw all the things I had just done, and the silver chrysanthemum was indeed as selfish as simultaneous interpreting. It''s very rare for you to be a strong enemy, but you didn''t ask for help for it. "


    Tang zu''er said with a smile, "master bainiao, I''m flattered. To me, the martial sisters are the most important. If you sacrifice them casually in order to save tiannv City, it''s meaningless."

 Chapter 1528

    Master bainiao was very satisfied with Tang Zuer''s answer and said, "Zuer, I appreciate you very much. You can rest assured that I will do my best to help you guard tiannv city."


    Tang Zuer and Xiaotong said gratefully, "thank you, master bainiao."


    Master bainiao said, "you don''t need to thank me. You deserve it."


    Tang zu''er didn''t say anything more polite. He knew that the immortal like master bainiao was most annoyed by these manners.


    "Master, I have prepared the cave for you. Go and have a rest first." Tang Zuer said.


    Master bainiao nodded: "please."


    "Please follow me, master."


    After a while, Tang Zuer led bainiao to a small valley with plenty of spirit in the back mountain.


    The scenery in this small valley is very good, with the singing of birds, the fragrance of flowers and the dancing of colorful butterflies.


    "I like it very much." Hundred bird master very happy said.


    She likes the beautiful scenery most, no matter what depression, as long as comes to the beautiful scenery, the mood will become very good.


    Tang zu''er said with a smile, "then I can rest assured."


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    During these ten days, Zheng Yuan tried his best to refine the utensils.


    The emperor did not fail those who wanted to, and he finally managed to reach the level of level 9 refining.


    He has successfully refined a nine level flying sword.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that he didn''t have a real level 9 craftsman.


    Because the real flying sword is the easiest to refine. Even if it is successfully refined, it is nothing but the entry stage of level 9.


    Only by successfully refining a high-level nine level real weapon can we be regarded as a real nine level weapon refiner.


    The revolution has not yet been successful, so he has to work hard.


    However, now that we have started, it will be easier in the future.


    He believed that as long as he refined for a period of time, he would be successfully promoted to level 9.


    Zheng Yuan stopped refining.


    He plans to have a good rest first, and it''s not too late for him to continue refining weapons after solving the problem of Tianwang city.


    He has been closed for so many days that it is estimated that the Heavenly King City will soon come to him.


    Zheng Yuan went out of the house and came to the yard.


    It''s late at night now.


    Tonight, the moon is big and round, and the world is bright.


    Every time I see the moon, Zheng Yuan''s mood will become very good.


    He couldn''t help his poetry and chanted: "the moon will be here tonight, when will the beauty meet?"


    This is his original, so after reading it out casually, I can''t help feeling a little upset.


    "Haha, it turns out that I''m also a poet who can''t export poetry. Why didn''t I find it before? It''s a pity not to be a poet."


    After a tour, Zheng Yuan came to a small cool stop in the backyard and sat down.


    Idle and bored, he quietly let go of his divine sense, and planned to scan the whole tiannv city.


    Originally, there were strong prohibitions everywhere in tiannv City, which could not be scanned with divine consciousness.


    However, these difficulties did not defeat Zheng Yuan.


    Since he reached the perfection of Chengding, his rotational consciousness has made a great progress.


    Now there are only his wishes. There are few places he can''t scan.


    The reason why he wanted to scan the whole city was that he suddenly thought that there might be a traitor in tiannv city in collusion with Tianwang city.


    Although most of the people in tiannv city are loyal, there will inevitably be some rat excrement.


    Because human nature is the most terrible thing in the world.


    Especially those who have no feelings for tiannv city and are greedy for life and afraid of death, they may betray tiannv city at any time in order to survive.


    Soon, a mansion in Xicheng District attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    It turns out that the mansion is decorated with a strong eight level prohibition system.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t peep in for a moment.


    There must be something wrong with such strict precautions.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he strengthened his rotational consciousness.


    It didn''t take much effort for Zheng Yuan to penetrate the eight level prohibition and get into the house.


    At the moment, nine people were sitting in the living room of a remote courtyard in the inner courtyard of the house.Among them, the one sitting on the throne is an old man in his sixties.


    The rest were six men and two women, both 30 to 40 years old.


    They sat in two rows.


    Zheng Yuan could see that the old man was the early cultivation of immortality.


    Among the others, two were the early cultivation of Chengding, two were the middle cultivation of catastrophe, and two were the perfect cultivation of congti.


    This is really a very powerful force.


    The old man looked at a middle-aged woman sitting in the first position in the left row and said, "he Xianzi, have you got in touch with the king of Optimus Tower this time when you go to the king of heaven city


    The middle-aged woman nodded: "contact, but not the king personally met me, but the chief manager."


    The old man frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    If you don''t get an interview from the high-level officials above the Lord of the city, you say that the King City doesn''t care about their investment in the city tomorrow.


    However, this is also a normal thing.


    Tianwang city is a nine star city. To deal with tiannv City, a Seven Star City, you don''t need any traitors at all.


    The old man then asked, "what does the chief manager say?"


    The middle-aged woman said: "the chief manager said that as long as we cooperate with each other, we will not forget us when tiannv city is broken, and we will take care of tiannv city."


    The old man nodded: "that''s about the same."


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, let''s go back and get ready. When Tianwang City attacks, we will start to take action."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma."


    All the things he should know have been known, so Zheng Yuan didn''t peep at them any more.


    He said with a sneer: "I dare to fight the idea of tiannv city. I really don''t know what to do."


    He could destroy the goods at will, but he didn''t do it for the time being.


    Now that we have started, there may still be fish who have missed the net, because these people should not be the only ones who took part in the rebellion.


    When the city of heavenly king attacked, he planned to catch up again.


    Just when Zheng Yuan was going to take back all the divine knowledge he had released, he suddenly noticed Tang Zuer.


    I saw Tang zu''er standing in the remote backyard of Xianyue courtyard, looking at the sky in a daze.


    Under the moonlight, Tang zu''er is full of Fairy Spirit, holy and incomparable, just like the fairies in the heavenly palace. As beautiful as they are, as touching as they are.


    Even Zheng Yuanyi, who saw countless beauties, could not help feeling a burst of amazement.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect Tang zu''er to be so beautiful in the moonlight."


    In fact, in terms of appearance and temperament, Tang Zuer is not inferior to Aotong, qingran and wanxuan.


    It''s just that Zheng Yuan didn''t appreciate it carefully because he used to stand in front of the enemy.


    At this time, Tang zu''er sighed: "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? Do you know that I miss you so much

 Chapter 1529

    Hearing that Tang zu''er thought of himself, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "has she been moved to me?"


    He thought that Tang zu''er would hate himself.


    It seems that I have taken away her first time and her heart by the way.


    No matter how tough a woman is, she needs a man to rely on.


    I don''t feel anything until my body is taken away.


    But once intimacy happens, it''s easy to get emotional.


    Tang Zuer should be in this situation now.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally she also has the tender side."


    Originally, he was not prepared to meet Tang zu''er.


    But now I''m going to visit her.


    He is such a responsible person.


    If you make a mistake, you will be brave enough to bear it.


    If Tang zu''er hates him, he will help her behind her back.


    But if he has been moved by him, he will accept her.


    Although he didn''t want to get involved in any more feelings, since he was extremely obstructed, he had to let it be.


    What''s more, Tang zu''er is his Savior, so he can''t be ungrateful.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to the back of Tang Zuer.


    However, Tang Zuer did not find anything.


    She still looked at the bright moon in the sky and was in a daze: "ah, Zheng Yuan, we don''t know if we''ll have a chance to meet again in our life. When I reach the immortal realm, maybe I''ll cross the sea of blood to Dongzhou to have a look. I don''t know if you will hate me at that time."


    Zheng Yuan stopped three steps behind Tang Zuer and sighed softly: "how can I hate you?"


    Tang zu''er couldn''t help but change his face. He said in a cold voice, "who?"


    She flashed back and slapped Zheng Yuan on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan did not dodge and let Tang zu''er attack him.


    Suddenly, Tang zu''er recognized Zheng Yuan and stopped the attack at the critical moment.


    She has already reached the realm of sending and receiving freely. She can attack as soon as she wants and close as soon as she wants.


    She couldn''t help but feel a mixture of surprise and joy: "are you Zheng Yuan? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    She said, very naive hand rub eyes.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "it''s night now, but it''s not time to dream."


    Tang zu''er said happily, "you are Zheng Yuan. That''s great. I thought I would never meet you again in my life."


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "it''s predestined fate to meet you from thousands of miles."


    "I''m destined to meet you from afar?" Tang zu''er read along: "Zheng Yuan, I find that you speak very well."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Tang zu''er asked: "Zheng Yuan, why didn''t you dodge just now? Fortunately, I took back the attack in time, or I would have seriously injured you. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile, "because I know you must be reluctant to beat me."


    Tang zu''er gave Zheng Yuan a white look: "dese, I won''t stop next time. I have to beat you flat."


    Zheng Yuan is very straightforward way: "hit casually, hit is painful, scold is love."


    Tang zu''er passed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth: "OK, I will love you next time."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "welcome at any time."


    What did Tang zu''er think of? He asked suspiciously: "by the way, Zheng Yuan, how can you be here? Aren''t you from Dongzhou? "


    Zheng Yuan simply said that he failed to cross the center of the blood sea and was swept to the south continent by the storm.


    Tang Zuer felt very incredible, exclaimed: "Zheng Yuan, you are really amazing, you can survive crossing the blood sea center."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m just lucky."


    After a pause, he looked into Tang zu''er''s eyes and said with a smile: "zu''er, do you really miss me?"


    Tang zu''er rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "don''t be so amorous. Ghosts miss you."


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless way: "well, it''s my own amorous."


    Tang zu''er glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "were you peeping at me just now?"


    "No, I am aboveboard." Zheng Yuan cried out that he was wronged."Bad guy, kill you."


    Tang Zuer approached Zheng Yuan and hit him twice.


    Zheng Yuan did not fight back and let her fight.


    Tang Zuer didn''t hit him hard, so he didn''t hurt him at all, just like tickling.


    After the fight, Tang zu''er suddenly jumped into Zheng Yuan''s arms, hugged his waist tightly with his hand, and said: "Zheng Yuan, I really miss you, very much. Since I came back from the ancient temple, I think about you several times every day. I feel like if I go on like this, I''ll go crazy. Fortunately, you''re here. "


    Zheng Yuan gently stroked Tang zu''er''s head and apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I will make it up to you."


    Tang zu''er left Zheng Yuan''s arms, looked at him and asked with a smile: "how do you plan to compensate me?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    Tang zu''er suddenly giggled, a little strange: "this is what you said, don''t regret it."


    As soon as she spoke, she slapped her right hand and hit Zheng Yuan on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan snorted, spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed: "are you really fighting?"


    Tang zu''er walked over slowly, raised his right foot and stepped on Zheng Yuan''s chest. He said with a sneer, "who will play with you?"


    Zheng Yuan wanted to fight back, but suddenly he found that he was full of strength.


    He immediately understood what was going on.


    Just now, when Tang zu''er hugged him, he secretly gave him the soft muscle powder.


    Bawang ruanjin powder is a level 9 poison. It is colorless and tasteless. It is powerful. Even the strong immortal can''t be dispelled in a short time.


    Looking at Tang zu''er, Zheng Yuan sighed dejectedly: "it turns out that you have found me in tiannv city for a long time, so you deceived me."


    Tang zu''er was very happy and laughed: "it seems that you still have a little brain. It''s good. I see that Xiaotong looks like a changed person these days, with a happy face, so I guess she must have met you. Because I know that in the ancient temple, she has completely fallen in love with you. Only you can make her happy. "


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are really smart. I''m willing to be inferior."


    "It''s a pity you know it a little late," said Tang


    Zheng Yuan asked, "zu''er, do you really hate me that much?"


    Tang zu''er said: "yes, you have ruined my innocence. I want to eat your meat, drink your blood, draw your tendons and peel your skin."


    Zheng Yuan very helpless way: "in this case, now come to my skin, drink blood and eat meat."


    Tang zu''er said with an evil smile: "don''t worry. Let''s take our time. There is plenty of time. I will torture you bit by bit so that you can''t survive or die."

 Chapter 1530

    Zheng Yuan took a deep look at Tang zu''er and said, "zu''er, I owe you, so no matter what you do to me, I won''t hate you."


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Tang zu''er''s eyes, but it was gone.


    She snorted coldly: "don''t try to make me sympathize with you in this way. I will never let you go today."


    She said, raised her right foot and stepped on Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    "I mean it," Zheng Yuan said with pain


    "No matter whether you are true or false, I will not be soft hearted any more. I will torture you severely, otherwise it will be difficult to solve my hatred." Tang Zuer raised his right foot and stepped on Zheng Yuan''s lower body.


    "There is no attack."


    Zheng Yuan said, his left hand suddenly explored, and caught Tang zu''er''s ankle.


    Tang zu''er couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can you still move?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "guess."


    "How could it be that you didn''t have the poison of zhongbawang ruanjin powder?" Tang zu''er was shocked.


    No one knows better than her that the overlord''s soft tendon powder is terrible. Even the immortal can be easily attacked.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had nothing to do with the goods.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you are not the first day to know me. Don''t you know that nothing in the world is impossible for me?"


    He said, with his left hand pulling, he pulled Tang zu''er and fell to the ground.


    Then, he jumped up, rushed over and pressed it tightly under his body: "little elder martial sister zu''er, what''s your feeling now?"


    Tang zu''er snorted coldly: "when did you find out that I was setting you up?"


    "At the beginning," Zheng Yuan said


    Tang zu''er sighed: "it seems that my acting is too bad."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, your acting skills are very good. I almost took it seriously."


    Tang zu''er frowned: "how did you find it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "because I know you and know that you are not a child lover, especially tiannv city is now in the most critical juncture, with a lot of things to do, so how can you stay up in the middle of the night and come out to enjoy the moon and spring. So when I come out and look for you, I''m ready. "


    Tang zu''er rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "you''ve just made spring. It seems that I''ve been completely seen through by you."


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you a secret. I''ve always cheated people. No one can


    Tang zu''er said, "get out of here now."


    She said, struggling hard, at the same time to burst out the whole body power, trying to shake Zheng Yuan away.


    However, as soon as her skill burst out, she was completely defeated by Zheng Yuan''s body protecting Qi.


    How could that be!


    Tang zu''er''s face changed.


    She is now in the early stage of the great calamity. She thought that Zheng Yuan should have been almost in the early stage of the great calamity. She should be able to shake it off easily.


    But did not expect, Zheng Yuan''s strength has far exceeded her.


    Is he already a Chengding man?


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was evil, she did not believe that he could reach the goal of Chengding in such a short time.


    After all, it was only more than four years since I came back from the ancient temple.


    In a short period of time, it''s very evil to be able to reach the catastrophe from the coagulation.


    For example, because she had eaten fairy grass, she was able to advance from the initial stage of coagulation to the early stage of catastrophe in just four years. She thought that she had reached the end of evil, and no one in the world could match her.


    But now that the facts are in front of her, she can''t bear to disbelieve.


    Because only when Zheng Yuan reached Chengding could she be controlled so easily.


    Damn it, how the bastard did it!


    Has he ever eaten fairy grass? And it''s a high-level fairy grass?


    A sinister smile flashed across the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth: "do you think I can let it go? If I guess right, I''ll let it go. If I guess wrong, I won''t let it go. "


    Tang zu''er said angrily with a gloomy face: "if you don''t put it on the count of three, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    She said, and began to count.


    However, when she counted to three, Zheng Yuan suddenly lowered his head and kissed her mouth.She was speechless and struggling.


    However, after only a few struggles, they no longer resisted, but also actively catered to it.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan only intended to bite her to make her not so arrogant.


    But now she actively caters to it, so she doesn''t think about it any more and goes on with it.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for him and Tang Zuer, so there''s no psychological pressure.


    Soon, what should and shouldn''t have happened happened happened.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Tang zu''er have completely calmed down.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Tang zu''er and said with a smile, "elder martial sister zu''er, do you still want to torture me now?"


    Tang zu''er gave him a white look: "don''t worry, I will always want to torture you."


    She said, stretched out her hand on Zheng Yuan''s body and pulled it hard.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help crying out: "you are really cruel."


    "But no matter how you hurt me, I will protect you."


    Zheng Yuan said, holding Tang zu''er in his arms.


    Tang zu''er didn''t struggle, and didn''t pull Zheng Yuan again, so she was very clever in Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Because of Zheng Yuan''s mind, she felt a moment of peace and ease that she had never felt before.


    As if the whole person in an instant, are completely relaxed.


    She has never relaxed since she was eight years old.


    In order to survive, she spent almost every moment in tension.


    Especially these days, in order to fight against the Heavenly King City, her nerves have collapsed to the extreme.


    Although, as a robber, she does not need to rest and will not affect her body.


    But if you are nervous for a long time, it will affect your thinking and ability.


    Tang Zuer felt that as long as he was in Zheng Yuan''s arms, there was nothing to worry about even if the sky collapsed.


    Slowly, slowly, her eyes closed.


    She had fallen asleep.


    Looking at Tang zu''er''s face, Zheng Yuan showed a sweet smile and said to himself, "it seems that this girl hasn''t seen a good sleep for a long time. She is very lovely when she is asleep."


    He had an impulse to reach over and pinch her face.


    In the end, however, it did not.


    He knew that Tang zu''er was a very alert person. If he touched her face casually, he would wake her up.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He summoned a quilt from his space ring and covered them. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1531

    In the blink of an eye, it was bright.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning hit his face, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes and woke up.


    At this time, he found that Tang zu''er in his arms had become smaller.


    Zheng originally wanted to get up, but for fear of waking up Tang zu''er, he planned to squint a little more.


    About half an hour later, Tang Zuer woke up.


    I saw her sit up, while playing a lazy: "good comfortable, long time did not sleep so well."


    She seldom sleeps since Xiuzhen.


    Even if it is a rest, most of the time is just a squint, few can sleep for an hour.


    She has long forgotten the taste and pleasure of sleeping.


    Now she realized how happy it was to have a good sleep.


    Now she is not only full of spirit to the extreme, but also more flexible than other times.


    Things that I couldn''t think of before are now figured out all at once.


    Before the unexpected things, now also in an instant thought.


    Tang zu''er muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that enough sleep would have so many benefits. It seems that in the future, I have to have a good sleep as soon as I have time."


    Then, she glanced at Zheng Yuan, who was still asleep, and muttered to herself, "although this guy is a big jerk, it''s still good for him, but it helps him sleep."


    After a pause, a cold light flashed in her eyes: "however, the more you look at it, the more hateful it is."


    She said, then waved a small jade fist, a fist hard hit in Zheng Yuan''s stomach.


    Zheng Yuan awoke with a loud voice.


    Looking at Tang zu''er, he said helplessly: "elder martial sister zu''er, it''s not kind of you to start early in the morning."


    Tang zu''er despised: "who told you to look so hateful, let people want to beat you as soon as they see it."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you are lovely when you are asleep."


    Then he got up and put on his clothes.


    Tang Zuer also took out a set of clean new clothes from his space ring and put them on.


    Zheng Yuan said, "little elder martial sister zu''er, let''s get down to business now."


    Tang zu''er said, "I have something to talk about with you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s estimated that Tianwang city will attack in the next few days. With the strength of tiannv City, it''s vulnerable, so we have to be fully prepared."


    Tang zu''er said solemnly: "yes, the strength of our tiannv city and Tianwang city is too different. It''s impossible for us to survive unharmed, so I''ve been ready to survive with tiannv city."


    When it comes to tiannv City, she completely abandons other small emotions and becomes very calm.


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, tiannv city will be fine."


    Tang Zuer did not take Zheng Yuan''s guarantee seriously.


    Because she thought that Zheng Yuan was just cultivating by Ding.


    And there are a lot of immortal strong men in Tianwang City, which can''t be resisted by just a few words.


    However, she was a little moved.


    She is not a man with a heart of stone. She can see what Zheng Yuan has done for her.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said solemnly, "Zheng Yuan, I never ask for others, but now I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Zheng Yuan said, "zu''er, let me know if you have something to say."


    Tang Zuer said: "I hope you can take Xiaotong away when the city is broken. Xiaotong and I have known each other since we were nine years old. I always treat her as my sister, so I don''t want to see her die like this. She will be the last hope of our tiannv city. In the future, the burden of tiannv city''s recovery will fall on her. I''m sure she will update and set up tiannv city. "


    After a pause, she added: "I hope you can help me take good care of her. Xiaotong''s life experience is very poor. She likes you very much. Only you can make her happy."


    "Sorry, I won''t take her for you," Zheng Yuan said


    Tang zu''er was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to refuse.


    She thought Zheng Yuan would agree without hesitation.


    Tang zu''er glared at Zheng Yuan and said contemptuously, "I really misunderstood you. I even refused to agree to such a small request."Zheng Yuan looked into Tang zu''er''s eyes and said, "zu''er, believe me, tiannv city will be fine."


    Influenced by Zheng Yuan''s confidence, Tang zu''er couldn''t help nodding his head: "well, I believe you."


    "Tiannv city is one of my favorite cities, so I will never abandon her or allow anyone to hurt her," Zheng Yuan said


    Tang zu''er took a deep look at Zheng Yuan and saw that Zheng Yuan''s eyes were full of sincerity. Knowing that he was sincere, he was moved again: "thank you, Zheng Yuan."


    Just then, Xiaotong''s anxious voice rang out: "elder martial sister, where are you? The event is not good. The city of heavenly king has attacked. "


    Tang zu''er sighed: "what should have come has come at last."


    She went out without much thought.


    Instead of going out with him, Zheng Yuan planned to deal with the traitor first.


    As soon as Tang Zuer came to the hall, he saw Xiaotong and asked, "Xiaotong, where are the people from Tianwang city?"


    Xiaotong said: "in 200000 miles away, it is estimated that it will come soon."


    Tang zu''er said, "the whole city is on alert. Start the nine level defensive array and the killing array."


    Xiaotong promised, then quickly ready.


    And Tang zu''er led eight or so fully armed women to the gate.


    Soon, the alarm sounded in tiannv city.


    In an instant, the whole city was on alert.


    Almost everyone mobilized.


    But there was no confusion at all.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    The elderly and children of ordinary residents went home and closed their doors and windows.


    The young people came to the central square very consciously.


    There is a special supervisor there to assign them tasks.


    It can be seen from this that they have trained many times for today''s battle.


    The practitioners, however, picked up their real tools and, under the leadership of the chief manager, gathered outside the east gate to form a strong defensive force


    After a while, Tang Zuer and others came to the east gate.


    The reason why they don''t guard other gates is that they know that a nine star city like Tianwang city loves face very much. They only choose to attack one gate, and they only choose the east gate.


    The senior general of the city gate, who was in his forties, came quickly and politely said, "good Lord."


    Tang zu''er waved his hand: "general Peng, don''t be polite. Go and get all the soldiers ready for battle."

 Chapter 1532

    Tang zu''er tries his best to open his mind and see where the spaceship of Tianwang city is.


    Soon, her divine sense swept to a huge quasi best spaceship.


    There is a huge yellow flag on the bow of the quasi best spaceship, with a blood red king on it.


    On the stern deck stood hundreds of heavily armed soldiers.


    Needless to say, this must be the spaceship of Tianwang city.


    Tang zu''er estimated that they could fly to tiannv city in less than ten minutes.


    At this time, Xiaotong and another 30 or so, beautiful, solemn looking woman in green came to Tang Zuer''s back: "elder martial sister."


    "Xiaotong, Xiaodie, how are you getting ready?" Asked Tang zu''er.


    Xiaotong said: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, everyone is ready, vow to live and die together with tiannv city."


    "It''s hard for you," sighed Tang zu''er


    To tell you the truth, she is a little moved by the people''s actions in tiannv city. She did not expect that they would support themselves so much.


    Originally, when King Optimus gave herself an ultimatum, she issued a notice to the whole city, asking all ordinary people to leave, so as not to be affected by the war.


    She is really a good city master who loves the people like a son.


    But I didn''t expect that, except for a few families, 99% of the people chose to stay and fight with tiannv city to the end.


    She thought that only about 70% of the people would choose to stay.


    Now she found that her Lord was so lovely.


    She planned to treat them more kindly in the future if tiannu city is not destroyed today.


    She will not only reduce their taxes, but also help families in need to build houses and improve their lives.


    At this time, a burst of laughter and a sound: "Lord of the Tang Dynasty, let''s come."


    Laughter did not fall, only ten figures appeared together on the tower.


    They were four men and six women, aged between sixty and forty.


    From the beginning of immortality to the beginning of catastrophe.


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Wang, Mr. Liu, Ms. Li, Ms. Jiang, Ms. Pang, Ms. Zhang, Mr. Qian and Mr. Sun, thank you for coming to tiannv city."


    Tang zu''er turned to face the top ten and gave a very polite fist.


    "The Lord of Tang Dynasty is very kind. We can''t stand what Tianwang city has done for a long time." The top ten returned a fist.


    At the moment, the spaceship of Tianwang city is only ten thousand miles away from tiannv city.


    In the hall of the spaceship, a tall and powerful old man in his fifties was sitting in a seat in the middle of the spaceship.


    Needless to say, he must be the leader of skyking city.


    Around him sat eight old men and women of fifty to sixty.


    They are all immortal strong men.


    One of them is the silver chrysanthemum.


    It turned out that after the goods were angry in tiannv City, they took refuge in tiannv city for revenge.


    Suddenly, the king of Optimus tower burst out laughing: "tiannv city is coming, you are ready to kill the world, except for Tang zu''er left me, the rest of the people are at your disposal."


    "Ha ha, heavenly king, don''t worry. I don''t need everyone to do it. I can destroy the whole tiannv city by myself." The speaker was an old man in his sixties who looked very obscene, like a monkey.


    Qingta Tianwang said with a smile: "brother canghou, you are the four levels of power of immortality. The strong of the whole tiannv city can''t bear your attack."


    Seeing that the king of Optimus tower admitted his strength, the wretched old man felt very happy.


    "King of heaven, I want to tell you something. It''s just from the spy I arranged in tiannv city." Said the silver chrysanthemum.


    Optimus said, "silver chrysanthemum, please go ahead."


    "It''s said that Tang zu''er invited master bainiao." Said the silver chrysanthemum.


    "What, tiannv city has invited master bainiao, one of the top ten?" Except for Qingta Tianwang, all the other immortals changed their faces.


    Master bainiao is one of the ten strong men in the south continent. They can''t fight against the cultivation in the later period of immortality.


    All of them, even if they add up, can''t bear her attack.The king of Optimus tower looked at the silver chrysanthemum and asked, "is this news true?"


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao said: "ninety nine percent is true."


    The king of Optimus said, "it''s really a bit of trouble if there are a hundred birds."


    However, he was very calm from the beginning to the end, not a little flustered because of the appearance of bainiao.


    He is really a hero.


    "King of heaven, if we don''t attack tiannv city another day, the appearance of master bainiao has disrupted our previous plan, so we should reconsider." Said the grey monkey.


    Optimus tower Sky King overbearing full way: "a hundred birds guy just, nothing terrible, I have long guessed that Tang zu''er will ask her to help, so have done a good job to deal with."


    "Great." All the immortals cheered one after another.


    At this time, tiannv city appeared in the public''s sight.


    The king of Optimus tower frowned: "when did tiannv city arrange the level 9 defense array? Wasn''t it just a seven level array before? "


    The silver chrysanthemum guy shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. When I left, it was just a seven level defense array."


    It turned out that when she left, Zheng Yuangang was ready to set up the nine level killing array and the defense array, but it had not been stimulated, so she didn''t know.


    Qingta heavenly king said: "it seems that it has been arranged recently. It seems that the nine level array master has been invited to tiannv city."


    Soon, the spaceship was only five miles away from tiannv city.


    The Optimus tower made the spaceship stop.


    Then he got up and went to the bow deck.


    Cang monkey and Yinju Laolao followed closely.


    Qingta Tianwang saw Tang Zuer standing on the top of the city.


    His eyes lit up.


    He found that Tang zu''er was more beautiful than before.


    Then there was a flash of lust in his eyes.


    Every time I see Tang zu''er, he has an impulse to have it immediately.


    Originally, since he reached the spiritual realm, he did not have much interest in women.


    Although he married many Taoist couples in his harem, he just wanted to meet his physiological needs. He didn''t have any feelings at all and didn''t have much interest at ordinary times.


    It was not until he met Tang Zuer that he regained his interest in women.


    He secretly vowed that no matter what the cost, even if he was against heaven and earth, he would get her.


    Qingta Heavenly King sneered in his heart: "Tang zu''er, you can''t escape from the palm of our Heavenly King''s hand. Please be our Heavenly King''s woman."

 Chapter 1533

    The people of tiannv city were a little nervous when they saw that the spaceship of Tianwang city had come near.


    However, they have no fear at all.


    Because they have long been ready to live and die together with tiannv city.


    I saw that they grasped their real weapons and were ready to fight.


    Xiaotong saw the silver chrysanthemum guy standing behind the Optimus tower, and could not help feeling a burst of unspeakable anger: "that silver chrysanthemum guy is so immoral that he ran to help Tianwang City attack us. Even if we offended her, only those who have a little conscience will never take the opportunity to go down the well. What''s more, our master was so ungrateful when he gave her advice. "


    Tang Zuer didn''t feel strange at all. She said calmly: "that day, she left in a rage. I knew she would go to Tianwang city. Now people are so selfish. No matter how great the kindness is, they won''t remember it for long, but if there is only a little hatred, they will remember forever. "


    Xiaotong hateful way: "I was the first time to see such a disgusting person, or immortal strong, it is simply a rogue."


    Tang zu''er said coldly: "if you do more injustice, you will die!"


    "Tang zu''er, will the king of heaven give you another chance to answer my request?" At this time, the king of Optimus tower said aloud.


    Tang zu''er''s disdain: "Qingta Tianwang, I owe you not to daydream any more. Even if I marry a pig and a dog, I will never marry you."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." The king of Optimus tower''s face was so gloomy that he said, "hum, don''t think that the nine level array can resist the king of heaven."


    "Qingta Tianwang, don''t be too overbearing. If men love women, they have to love each other. Zu''er doesn''t have any interest in you, but you come to coerce. Is there any strong demeanor? "


    Suddenly, the voice of master bainiao began to ring.


    Then, accompanied by a burst of clear and pleasant birdsong, I saw a hundred birds in the sky in front of tiannv city.


    Although she was just floating in the air, whether she was silver chrysanthemum or Optimus, she felt a pressure for no reason, as if something was on their back.


    Except for Optimus, no one dares to look at master bainiao.


    They exclaimed in their hearts: "is this the strength of one of the top ten in the south continent? It''s horrible. "


    Seeing master bainiao coming out, the momentum of Tianwang city was suppressed. The practitioners of tiannu city were inspired and full of fighting spirit: "long live the city master, long live master bainiao."


    "It turns out that the Lord of the Tang Dynasty invited master bainiao, one of the top ten. Now tiannv city is safe and sound." Tang zu''er invited those strong people to help one another with a sigh of relief.


    They all believe that as long as there are a hundred birds in front of them, they will surely beat the city to pieces.


    The king of Optimus tower did not let him look at master bainiao: "bainiao, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You can''t provoke tiannv City, so you''d better leave quickly before you have no regrets."


    Master bainiao sneered: "Qingta Tianwang, I''ve always heard that you are overbearing and arrogant. Today I see that you really deserve your reputation. I''m in charge of the affairs of tiannv city. I''ll count to three. If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for killing birds today. "


    Master bainiao''s words excited all the people in tiannv city.


    Many people shed tears.


    The king of Optimus tower flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes: "in that case, the king of Optimus tower has to offend."


    When he turned his right hand, a very delicate golden pagoda appeared in his hand.


    This is the magic weapon of Optimus tower, the golden light tower.


    The golden tower has both attack and defense. It''s terrible.


    It''s because of his ability to challenge beyond the level.


    He can deal with anyone below the Ninth level of immortality.


    I saw Qingta Tianwang throw the golden light tower into the air, and then pinch the formula.


    Soon, the golden light tower became huge and shining with dazzling golden light.


    All of a sudden, the people in tiannv city could not help feeling a little heavy. For a moment, they were a little short of breath, their blood was a little churning, and their mood was a little depressed.


    They couldn''t help changing their faces.


    They didn''t expect that the golden light tower should have such terrible power. They could release the powerful and incomparable pressure as soon as they were excited."Is this the power of the Banxian weapon? That''s tough! "


    They rushed to fight.


    Master bainiao''s expression was still very calm. She took a look at the huge golden light tower and praised: "it''s really a semi immortal weapon with infinite power."


    The Titan snorted and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, the golden light tower was lying on its back, spinning like an electric drill, and making a piercing sound like a ghost crying.


    The air in the area of ten thousand li was stirred up by it, forming a fierce wind.


    For a time, the flying sand and stone walk, the world changes color, the sun and the moon have no light.


    Soon, the golden light tower with the potential of breaking the sky, shot madly at hundred birds.


    Although master bainiao was suspended in mid air, he was not affected by the attack of the golden light tower at all.


    Neither her hair nor her clothes were scratched.


    The strong wind generated by the golden light tower has been completely eliminated at a distance of 100 meters away from her.


    Although master bainiao didn''t pay attention to the king of Qingta, he didn''t dare to be careless about the golden light tower.


    After all, Banxian utensils are magic weapons beyond the power of cultivation.


    See her right hand a turn, then summoned a white feather.


    This is her half fairy, no root feather.


    Master bainiao''s kneading method.


    Soon, the rootless feather became as big as a banana leaf.


    Master bainiao waved his rootless feather.


    Soon, countless small white feathers will fly out, if the bees in general dense against the golden tower.


    In a short time, those little feathers completely wrapped the whole tower.


    More and more feathers, the golden light from the golden light tower can no longer flash out.


    After a while, the golden light tower was slowly compressed, and finally it was only the size of a bucket.


    Optimus tower God frowned: "I didn''t expect that you also have a Banxian weapon."


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards the golden light tower.


    Suddenly, just listen to a bang, the golden tower becomes huge again, and all of its feathers are crushed.


    Then, it continued to take advantage of the victory to shoot to hundred birds.


    Get the master''s blood essence, it has become more fierce.

 Chapter 1534

    In the blink of an eye, the golden light tower broke through the protection of master bainiao and came to her. It was only three steps away.


    At this time, I saw master bainiao waving his rootless feather to hit the top of the golden light tower.


    Rootless feather seems light, but it contains infinite power.


    With a loud bang, the golden light tower was shot back.


    And master bainiao was shaken slightly.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart: "the golden light tower really deserves its reputation."


    When the king of Optimus tower was hit by the golden light tower, his Qi and blood were also shaken a little.


    However, his face remained unchanged, and his right hand turned into a sword finger and pointed to the golden light tower.


    All of a sudden, after being shaken out of about 300 meters, the golden light tower stopped retrogression and stood up.


    I saw the king of Qingta yell: "heaven and earth are invincible, to accommodate hundreds of rivers."


    He quickly danced his sword fingers.


    Then, with a whoosh sound, the golden tower flew up to the sky.


    After flying about 400 meters, the golden light tower became huge again, and the diameter of the bottom of the tower was as large as 100 li.


    All of a sudden, it became dark all around.


    Half of tiannv city has been shrouded by it.


    The people in tiannv city could not help but feel a little hairy.


    Tang zu''er frowned.


    The tower was more terrifying than she had imagined.


    If it wasn''t for bainiao''s help, the king of Optimus tower alone would be enough to destroy tiannv city in an instant.


    For master bainiao, she is full of confidence and believes that she can easily resist the golden light tower.


    When the golden light flashed, a terrible suction was released from the bottom of the golden light tower, which directly attacked master bainiao.


    Half of the people in tiannv City, who are shrouded in the golden light tower, are also affected. They are attracted and scream to fly.


    Tang zu''er and the ten strong practitioners invited to fight in time to avoid flying.


    Xiaotong and Xiaodie, who are standing around Tang zu''er, are also sucked away.


    However, at the critical moment, Tang zu''er reaches out his hands and grabs them by the ankles and pulls them down.


    "Lord of the Tang Dynasty, hurry to save people, or they will be sucked into the golden light tower and turned into blood." A middle-aged woman in her forties said in a loud voice.


    Tang zu''er said calmly: "elder sister Li, don''t worry. Tiannv city has nine levels of defense array, and the golden light tower can''t absorb them."


    "Is there a nine level array in tiannv city?" A 40 or so middle-aged man in black felt a bit surprised.


    "When did tiannv city set up a nine level defensive array? I remember when I came here, it was just a seven level formation. " Sister Li feels a little confused.


    Tang zu''er said with a smile: "recently arranged."


    "No wonder, and this nine level defensive array is extraordinary. We haven''t felt it before. We found all the nine level defensive arrays we met before at the first time." An old man in his fifties exclaimed.


    "Lord of the Tang Dynasty, as expected, you can invite four nine level array masters." Li Jie has a little admiration.


    "It''s true that the nine level array masters are not only at the top of the array, but also the powerful ones. They are all powerful and they are not easy to arrange the nine level array for people, let alone Seven Star cities. Even there are few nine star cities they can see. Only three super nine star cities in our whole southern continent can arrange the nine level array." Said an old man in grey about sixty.


    They couldn''t help admiring Tang zu''er for a moment.


    They feel that Tang Zuer''s popularity is so good that they can not only invite master bainiao to help, but also invite four nine level array masters to arrange the nine level array.


    They did not know that the nine level array of tiannv city was arranged by Zheng Yuan alone.


    Therefore, like all other practitioners, they think that only four nine level array masters can arrange the nine level array together.


    Tang Zuer didn''t explain. After all, it''s amazing.


    Because Zheng Yuan is probably the only master in heaven and earth who can arrange the nine level array by himself.


    Sure enough, as Tang Zuer said, the people who were attracted by the attraction of the golden light tower stopped when they reached about 50 meters high.They were overjoyed one after another. They quickly got rid of the suction of the golden light tower, and then fell back to the ground.


    However, some people with low accomplishments could not resist the suction and floated around like clouds.


    "The bird''s feathers fly."


    Just at this time, with a big drink from the elder bainiao, the rootless feather became huge again, as long as ten miles away.


    She held the handle of the rootless feather in her hands, and then waved the huge rootless feather toward the sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge whirlwind of feathers on the rootless feather.


    The feather whirlwind not only crumpled the suction of the pagoda, but also made a direct attack on it.


    Soon, the feather whirlwind hit the bottom of the golden tower.


    However, at this time, I saw the Golden Light Tower Flashing again, releasing a second wave of suction, and all the feathers whirlwind were sucked in at once.


    But almost at the same time, the rootless feather hit the edge of the bottom of the tower.


    It turns out that the flying of bird feathers is just a bait. This is the real strike of the hundred birds.


    With a bang, the golden light tower was shot out.


    At last, the golden light tower changed back to its original shape and shot away at the king of Qing tower.


    The king of Optimus tower was startled and quickly reached for the golden light tower.


    As soon as he grasped the golden light tower, he was immediately shocked by the strength of the rootless feather attached to it. He went back four steps in a row, and finally vomited a small mouthful of blood.


    He was injured.


    "Long live a hundred birds." All the people in tiannv city were very happy.


    The people in Tianwang city feel a little depressed.


    Especially that silver chrysanthemum guy, that''s a little regretful.


    If I had known that Tang zu''er could invite Bai Niao Lao, then she would never have come to Tianwang city.


    At this time, the Silver Eagle, who had been standing behind, slowly moved close to the silver chrysanthemum guy and said in a soft voice, "grandma, it seems that the city of heavenly king can''t compete with the city of heavenly women. What should we do now?"


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao sink a way: "act according to the circumstances."


    "I see, grandma."


    The king took a deep breath, suppressed the writhing Qi and blood in his body, glared at master bainiao and said coldly, "it''s true that he is one of the top ten in the south continent. Even my golden light tower can''t deal with it."


    Master bainiao took a look at Qingta Tianwang and said coldly, "get out of here, or I''m going to kill you."


    However, the king of Qingta still had no fear on his face. He sneered and said: "the emperor of Tang zu''er is going to be determined, and the emperor of tiannv city is going to be destroyed. No one can stop him."

 Chapter 1535

    Master bainiao was very angry when he saw that the king of Optimus was not going to let Tang Zuer and tiannv city go now.


    She looked very gloomy, her eyes shot a cold killing: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At this time, a burst of middle-aged man''s laughter.


    This burst of laughter is like waves, surging, wave after wave, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Some people with low accomplishments can''t bear it, and they feel dizzy.


    They were so scared that they ran against each other.


    Although Tang Zuer and others don''t need to fight with each other, they feel a little uncomfortable.


    They were shocked: "what a terrible laugh."


    They all can imagine how strong the cultivation of people is.


    The laughter did not fall, I saw a 40 or so middle-aged man very abruptly appeared in the spaceship of King City.


    Master bainiao frowned.


    She already felt that this person''s strength is not weaker than her own.


    There was an indescribable doubt in her mind.


    She had never met the middle-aged man.


    In Nanzhou, there are few accomplishments that can match her, and they all meet.


    But this guy didn''t even hear of it.


    Is this guy a strong man who has never been out there?


    Alas, it is true that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside.


    The king of Optimus tower saw the middle-aged man with a happy face. He turned over and gave a respectful salute: "Uncle Ximen, you have come out of the gate."


    Master bainiao suddenly thought of a man, and his face changed: "are you Ximen, the martial uncle of Qingta Tianwang?"


    Ximen chop is one of the ten strong men of the last generation in Nanzhou region. His cultivation is extremely advanced and ferocious. He always cuts people, not to mention the practitioners, even ordinary people. So he got the name of Ximen chop.


    When Ximen cut across the southern continent, master bainiao was just a nobody.


    The middle-aged man was very happy and said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect that I didn''t show up for 3000 years, and even someone remembered my Ximen chop. Ha ha."


    Master bainiao asked, "Ximen chop, didn''t you be beaten out of your wits by Guiyi, the first strong man, 3000 years ago?"


    Ximen said with a sneer, "it was only my fake soul that Guiyi real person destroyed."


    Master bainiao immediately understood that when he was killed by Guiyi real person, Ximen Zhan made his spirit escape by some secret skill, and then he was reborn.


    "I didn''t expect Ximen to be alive. It''s a big trouble." Tang zu''er frowned.


    As for this Ximen chop, she had heard of it. She knew it was the most dangerous person in the south continent.


    She was a little worried now.


    Because if even master bainiao could not fight against Ximen, their tiannv city would be destroyed today.


    Ximen will kill the city in a crazy way.


    However, Simon chop still has one advantage, that is not lustful, so never do things to insult women.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, he doesn''t know that.


    Of course, there will be no mercy.


    Therefore, in front of Simon''s beheading, he is not afraid that his innocence will be destroyed.


    For girls, death is not terrible, terrible is to be insulted before death.


    Xiaotong and others don''t know where Ximen chop is sacred. They can''t help asking: "elder martial sister, who is Ximen chop? Is he good? "


    Tang zu''er said: "he is one of the top ten strong men of the previous generation. His means are extremely fierce. His subordinates never leave a living. Everyone is ready to support hundred birds at any time."


    All agreed.


    All their hopes are now tied up in master bainiao.


    And the people in Tianwang city were very excited.


    "It''s so good that senior Ximen hasn''t died yet. Bainiao and tiannv city are going to end. Ha ha, this is the end of fighting against Tianwang city." They cheered one after another.


    "Long live Ximen, long live the Lord of heaven." Suddenly, the Silver Eagle cried out in a voice full of adoration.By his infection, all the other people on the spaceship were extremely excited and yelled.


    Simon cut his head and looked at the Silver Eagle. He nodded with satisfaction: "boy, you are smart. I like you very much."


    Said, the corner of the mouth swept a trace of indiscernible ambiguity.


    Silver Eagle immediately spoiled if surprised: "thank you, master."


    Simon asked in a soft voice, "what''s your name?"


    Silver Eagle respectfully way: "younger generation calls Silver Eagle."


    Simon said, "OK, Silver Eagle, you are my disciple from now on."


    Silver Eagle did not expect that master Simon would accept himself as an apprentice. He was so excited that he could not help but stay.


    Seeing that his precious grandson was favored by Ximen elder and accepted as a disciple, Yinju Laolao was also very excited. He said in a soft voice, "Yinger, what are you still doing? If you don''t hurry to go ahead and worship your teacher, you will be valued by Ximen elder. That''s the blessing of our silver family''s eighteen lives."


    Silver Eagle came back from his ecstasy and quickly came to Ximen. He knelt down on his knees and said excitedly, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Simon cut very compassionately touched the Silver Eagle''s head: "good, very good, I like smart children."


    He said and took out a high-grade space ring: "this is a little cultivation resource I have collected for many years. Now I will give it to you as a gift."


    Silver Eagle knew that the treasures collected by Ximen chop were rare, so she accepted them happily: "thank you, master."


    That Optimus tower Sky King''s mouth also passed an ambiguous smile, came forward to lift up the Silver Eagle, and said intimately: "Silver Eagle, you will be my younger martial brother in the future."


    The Silver Eagle was very excited. However, he still had a little brain. He didn''t show it clearly. He pretended to be terrified and said, "king of heaven, how dare you do that?"


    "Don''t call me the king of heaven. It''s too sentimental. Just call me elder martial brother." Said the Titan.


    Silver Eagle honest impolite said: "elder martial brother."


    He is happy now. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could become not only a disciple of Ximen, but also the younger martial brother of Qingta Tianwang. From now on, he can walk horizontally in Nanzhou.


    He looked in the direction of tiannv city and hummed coldly: "Xiaotong, wait and see, you can''t escape from the palm of our young master''s hand. When you fall into our young master''s hands, we will see how our young master torments you. There is that bastard who dares to fight against our young master. Our young master must file him up. "

 Chapter 1536

    Other people on the spaceship felt envious and envious when they saw that Silver Eagle had been accepted as an apprentice by Ximen.


    Elder Ximen can be said to be a heavyweight on the top of nanzhouyu. If he can become his disciple, then everyone in the whole nanzhouyu will give some face. Even if he is lying down, no one dares to have any opinion.


    "This Silver Eagle is really lucky. If you want talent, you have no talent, and if you want guts, you have no guts. Besides being a little good-looking, it''s not good at all. Why does elder Simon like him? Well, I''ve known for a long time that we''re going to flatter Mr. Simon first. "


    Most people in Tianwang city are a little dissatisfied, because they feel much better than Yinying. It''s only right for Ximen to accept them as disciples.


    Qingta Tianwang then said: "younger martial brother Yinying, I now appoint you as the deputy leader of our Tianwang city."


    In order to please the martial uncle, the goods treated Silver Eagle with special courtesy.


    Of course, it''s only temporary.


    He doesn''t look down on the Silver Eagle at all.


    The grass bag like the Silver Eagle is not qualified as the vice mayor of the King City.


    So he will only give the goods a nominal position.


    Moreover, he knows his martial uncle very well and never dotes on any of his disciples for too long.


    When it is tired of playing, it will kick open.


    At that time, the king of Optimus will no longer have to be polite to the Silver Eagle.


    But Silver Eagle thought that he had made a great progress since then, so he was overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Tianwang city is one of the ten nine star cities in the south continent. If it can become its deputy city leader, no one can compare its status or power.


    A hundred birds saw the simultaneous interpreting of Simon''s collection of SILVER EAGLES as his disciples. He felt a nausea in his heart. "This guy is as legendary as he is. He has to be male. This Silver Eagle is going to be unlucky."


    A long time ago, he heard that Simon had a hobby of abusing handsome men, but it has not been confirmed.


    But now, nine times out of ten it''s true.


    At this time, Ximen turned his head and looked at bainiao. He said coldly, "bainiao, as long as you take refuge in Tianwang City, you will not die."


    Master bainiao looked at Ximen without any hesitation and said, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Ximen cut eyes shot out two terrible light, overbearing incomparable way: "kill you but ten moves."


    Master bainiao felt uncomfortable to the extreme and said in a loud voice: "Ximen chop, you and I are both immortal nine layers. It''s a fool''s dream to defeat me in ten moves."


    Simon stepped out of the spaceship and floated in mid air. He was 500 meters away from bainiao.


    When he turned his right hand, a white ghost knife appeared in his hand.


    This ghost knife is made of bone.


    This is the magic weapon of Ximen''s chopping. It''s a half immortal weapon, Tiangui Dao.


    Ximen pointed the Tiangui Dao at bainiao, and said: "bainiao, only you can take my ten Dao, I''ll let you live."


    Master bainiao hummed coldly: "arrogance."


    As soon as she said that, she suddenly appeared in front of Ximen chop and attacked him by waving the rootless feather, which was the size of banana leaf.


    Her attack is light, let a person see at first sight, think there is no attack power at all.


    But Simon Cha knew that the attack of birds could open the sky and split the earth, so he was not careless at all.


    I saw him waving the ghost knife and slashing it on the rootless feather.


    With a dull bang, master bainiao and Ximen Zha were shocked back 30 meters.


    Simon suddenly burst out laughing: "cool, it''s so cool. I didn''t expect that I could meet such a tough opponent just after I closed the door. Now I can have a good fight. Ha ha, I haven''t had a good fight for more than 3000 years. I miss it very much."


    Master bainiao looked at Ximen without any hesitation: "I haven''t met my opponent for a long time. I hope you can let me have a good time."


    When the strong fight against each other, they not only fight for strength, but also fight for words.


    Because if you lose the battle, the momentum will be reduced by one point.


    A weak momentum, then it will allow opponents to find opportunities to take advantage of, but also affect their own strength.


    Master bainiao, who has experienced many battles, knows this truth very well, so he will never show weakness in the aspect of mouth fight."Look Simon cut suddenly and gave a big drink.


    All of a sudden, a murderous atmosphere filled the whole area.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became oppressive.


    It''s like a storm is coming.


    Then, he stepped towards bainiao.


    Although he was walking in the empty air, Simon''s feet were still thumping, as if he had trampled on the ground.


    Master bainiao frowned.


    She could see that as she walked around, Simon''s domain was scattered.


    And the sound of his footsteps has unconsciously affected her heartbeat, making her fall into a disadvantage.


    In every act and every move, the hundred birds were shocked. "This simultaneous interpreting of the west gate is as strong as the legendary one, and every move is offensive, so long as it is not careful."


    For example, the sound of Simon''s feet now, if it''s someone else, it will be ignored. I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    But master bainiao can see that the future is endless.


    Because if Simon chop suddenly increases her footstep at the critical moment, she will be frightened.


    It''s like when you are sleeping soundly, someone suddenly bangs on the gongs and drums in your ear. Then you will be frightened and panic.


    At that time, Ximen Zhan could attack her unprepared with a casual attack. She was in a hurry and fell completely behind.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would have bad luck, so she had to act quickly.


    Now, master bainiao took a breath and released his domain.


    At the same time, she completely abandoned all her emotions and let her mind enter the realm of Buddhism.


    Soon, she will be clean, empty, happy and carefree.


    Simon chopper didn''t expect that bainiao could catch the mystery of his own steps so quickly. He took the right precautions and showed a little appreciation in his eyes.


    "It''s exciting in this way. Otherwise, I''ll kill you in one or two moves. That''s meaningless."


    Suddenly, he speeded up, and in the blink of an eye, he came to master bainiao and slashed her left shoulder with a knife.


    Hundred birds frowned.


    Simon cut this knife very sharp, all her attack routes were blocked.

 Chapter 1537

    Master bainiao now has only two ways to choose from. The first is to dodge, and the second is to cut hard Ximen.


    But whether it''s a flash back or a hard one, it''s very bad for her.


    Because the flash back will fall into the wave of Ximen chop attack, and there will be no chance of turning over.


    Hard words are not much better.


    She can''t attack well now, she can only be forced to attack the most fierce part of xiangximen. In this way, she not only can''t resist his attack well, but also will be completely defeated.


    However, there is no room for her to think much at the moment.


    Almost without hesitation, master bainiao waved his rootless feather to fight against Ximen''s Tiangui Dao.


    In a flash of lightning, the ghost knife slashed on the rootless feather.


    Just listening to the sound of boom, master bainiao was shocked and his blood was surging, and he went back ten steps in a row.


    "Ha ha, bainiao, see how many knives you can take."


    With a long smile, Simon waved the ghost sword and launched an overwhelming offensive.


    His attack is fierce and cunning. The angle and strength of each attack are completely different, and it''s fast and slow, which makes it impossible to defend.


    He has really mastered the essence of the knife technique.


    Bainiao is in a hurry and full of danger. Let alone fighting back, he doesn''t even have much skill in fighting.


    All the people in Tianwang city thought that Ximen chop was a sure way to win. They were very excited and cried out: "long live, master Ximen."


    Silver Eagle, in particular, is the loudest and most energetic.


    And Tang Zuer and other people in tiannv city are a little depressed.


    Tang zu''er sighed: "master bainiao is not Ximen''s opponent."


    She quietly took out the soul eating fairy willow, and planned to do her best to stimulate all her strength in the most critical time, and then help master bainiao.


    Although, this way, you will lose your life.


    But for the sake of tiannv City, she didn''t care so much.


    Tang zu''er reached out and patted Xiaotong on the shoulder, and said: "Xiaotong, I will try my best to help master bainiao in a moment. If I have any problems, tiannv city will be handed over to you and Xiaodie."


    Xiaotong understands that elder martial sister is going to fight with Ximen, and her face changes greatly.


    However, she did not stop it.


    She is a general knowledge of the people, know that now only desperately in order to keep tiannv city.


    If you don''t work hard, not only tiannu city will be destroyed, but all of them will also die.


    So instead of waiting to die, it''s better to let go.


    In fact, she also wanted to replace the elder martial sister to work hard, but her strength was too weak to play a role at all.


    At the same time, I know the elder martial sister very well. Once she has made up her mind, it will not be easy for anyone to change.


    "Elder martial sister, I understand."


    At this time, master bainiao and Ximen Zhan fought each other for seven moves.


    Master bainiao is at the end of his tether.


    "Bainiao, your time is up."


    Simon cut out a burst of laughter, and then a knife into the bird master''s empty door.


    Tang zu''er knew that his time had come.


    However, when he was ready to fly up and eject all the blood essence, he saw master bainiao sneer: "Simon, you''ve been cheated."


    Then, a ray of sunlight from the gap between the clouds fell on the rootless feather.


    As soon as master bainiao turned his wrist, he reflected the sunlight to Ximen''s eyes.


    So Ximen was very tough, but he couldn''t react for a moment, and let the sun shine on his eyes.


    Sunshine is the most powerful light in the world. No matter how strong a person is, once he is shot into his eyes, he will squint in an instant.


    Although not blind, but at least there is a moment can not see things.


    At the moment when you can''t see something, both attack and defense will be weakened.


    That''s what Simon is now.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, master bainiao easily avoided the inevitable attack of Ximen chop just now. Then he yelled, waved his rootless feather and rushed up.Although Ximen chop squinted, his defense was very strong.


    If it''s someone else, there''s no way to start at the moment.


    However, master bainiao attacked Ximen''s empty gate from an unimaginable and tricky angle.


    Simon had to go back to defense.


    With no effort, he resisted the attack of master bainiao.


    However, even so, he knows that his situation will become very bad, because the initiative has fallen into the hands of master bainiao.


    Simon cut one side spin back, intend to retreat, to take the initiative again.


    However, the experienced master bainiao would not let him have the chance to turn over the game. She yelled and launched an attack like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Master bainiao, fearless of life and death, gave up his life to attack, and gave full play to his own strength.


    With Simon''s power of cutting, he lost the first step, but he couldn''t get back the upper hand for a while, and was forced to retreat.


    Master bainiao was temporarily relieved.


    The reason why she was able to defend and attack in this situation of death was not only the intelligence of demons and the courage of Superman, but also a bit of luck.


    When she had taken the initiative before, she knew that it would be hard for her to have a chance to turn the tables again, unless she was in danger.


    She noticed that the cloud layer about 100 meters behind her was a little thin, and the sunlight could be slightly transmitted in.


    So she was gambling that the clouds could spread a little and let the sun shine down.


    In this way, she can use it to reflect Simon''s eyes, and then take the opportunity to fight back.


    This can be said to be a chance.


    If the clouds get thicker, or can''t hold on to the full sunlight, then she''s going to be killed by Simon.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and won the bet!


    Tang zu''er stopped planning to spray blood essence.


    She is not going to help master bainiao secretly for the time being.


    She knows that a strong man like master bainiao doesn''t like others to interfere in his own battle, otherwise she will feel very shameless.


    So it''s not a last resort. Tang Zuer will not intervene.


    She looked at master bainiao, who was gradually gaining the upper hand. She admired him to the extreme: "master bainiao is really one of the top ten. I didn''t expect that he could defend and attack in such a bad situation."


    As an evil genius, she seldom admires people, but now she has to admire master bainiao.


    Because like the situation just now, 99.99% of the people in the world have to wait to die.


    Even her Tang zu''er may not be able to think of such wonderful tactics.

 Chapter 1538

    People in tiannv city were excited to see Master bainiao defend and attack at the most critical moment.


    Already depressed, they perked up.


    "Master bainiao is too powerful and domineering!"


    They are also like Tang Zuer, in an instant to the hundred birds elder admiration to the extreme.


    The strike of master bainiao just now can be said to be a textbook level counter attack.


    And the people of Tianwang city are very depressed.


    Originally thought that a book could kill the hundred birds, but did not expect that she could fight back.


    "Depressed, how can this old woman be so evil!" Optimus thought bitterly in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, master bainiao and Ximen had another fight.


    Simon cut in the fifth move to find the opportunity to fight back.


    He looked at a humble gap of master bainiao and stabbed him.


    Originally, I thought that I could force master bainiao back to defense, and then grab back to the top again.


    However, master bainiao had noticed the empty gate for a long time, and had been well prepared. She easily blocked Ximen''s attack when she flipped the rootless feather.


    Master bainiao didn''t let Ximen chop have a chance to breathe. After blocking the attack, he immediately launched the second wave of attack.


    Simon felt very angry in his heart.


    I thought that I could easily get the upper hand just now, but I didn''t expect that the situation became worse.


    If it goes on like this, let alone ten moves, even thirty moves may not be able to defeat bainiao.


    Just now he has boasted that he wants to defeat bainiao in ten moves.


    If it can''t be done, it will be a very shameless thing.


    What he cares about most is face.


    "Asshole, just a junior dare to be arrogant in front of me. I''ll see how I destroy you."


    Simon cut his eyes and shot Morin Leng''s killing machine. He let out a roar like thunder, and then stabbed a knife into the sky.


    In this way, his empty door was completely exposed.


    Originally, master bainiao could attack his chest with a single blow.


    But she didn''t.


    Because she has seen that Simon wants to play with her, and both lose.


    Although she was not afraid of losing with Simon, she knew that she was suffering too much and would be attacked by him.


    What''s more, she can also see that Simon''s plan to lose both sides of the game must be well prepared, and it''s hard for him to get the benefit.


    However, she can not retreat, otherwise she will lose the initiative.


    So she adopted the tactics of attacking but not attacking, defending with all her strength, so that Simon would not find a chance to take advantage of it.


    At this time, it was late and then fast. When Ximen Jue had stabbed the sword into the sky, he suddenly changed his move and slashed down the left side. His quick reaction and skillful attack were amazing.


    His move from an unimaginable point of view cut into the most vulnerable part of the defense of bainiao predecessors, and suddenly opened a gap.


    Master bainiao''s face changed greatly.


    Originally, her defense can be said to be airtight.


    But I didn''t expect that this Ximen chop could open a gap.


    He is so overbearing that he is abnormal!


    Fortunately, she didn''t play with him just now, otherwise this knife would cut her in half.


    Fortunately, she was well prepared just now, which made her not forced back by Simon''s chop.


    However, it also lost the opportunity to take the initiative.


    Soon, the ghost knife and the rootless feather were slashed together and made a sharp and harsh sound.


    The two of them were shocked to fly 100 meters away.


    However, they didn''t wait until their Qi and blood were completely stable, so they both yelled and waved their weapons towards each other.


    They are back to the starting point, so if they want to get the upper hand again, they must do their best.


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other again.


    This time, they fought equally and could not be separated.


    "Simon, don''t you mean to solve me in ten moves? What''s the second move now? " Master bainiao said sarcastically as he attacked.Simon didn''t say much, just a cold sound.


    He is a wise man. He knows that he can''t defeat bainiao in ten moves, so he calms down completely and takes part in the fight wholeheartedly.


    Now for him, the most important thing is to kill a hundred birds, so as to save face.


    In a short time, they played hundreds of tricks.


    All of a sudden, they made a hard stroke, and Shuangshuang was shocked back 70 meters.


    There was a three inch wound on the left shoulder of master bainiao, and the blood was slowly seeping out.


    She''s been beheaded by Simon.


    However, these are just skin injuries, it doesn''t matter.


    And Simon''s hair was also disturbed by master bainiao, and all of it was scattered and floated in the wind.


    Simon Cha burst out a burst of excited Laughter: "good, very good, very good. I haven''t had such a good fight for more than 3000 years."


    Master bainiao said with a smile, "Ximen, you are the first one who can fight with me more than a hundred moves. You are really one of the top ten of the previous generation."


    After a pause, she went on to say: "as I said, it''s not so easy to defeat me."


    Ximen chop pointed the ghost sword at master bainiao again, with a disdain on his face: "bainiao, you are really very good, but you are far from it. Now let''s taste the attack of my ten level realms."


    Master bainiao''s face changed: "what, just now you only used the upper nine realms?"


    She originally thought that Ximen chop also used 100% of the power and realms just like herself.


    Now it seems that Ximen is a little more powerful than she imagined.


    Simon cut light way: "yes, originally I thought that you only need nine levels of truth to deal with you, but I didn''t expect that your strength is completely beyond my expectation. So now it''s time for you to see my strength. "


    As soon as he said that, he suddenly appeared in front of master bainiao, and then launched a stormy attack.


    Master bainiao''s face changed greatly.


    She found that Ximen''s attack speed and strength increased nearly ten times in an instant.


    "Is this the real strength of Ximen chop?"


    She didn''t hesitate any more. She waved her rootless feather to fight.


    The rootless feather is like an eagle flying up and down under the wave of a hundred birds.


    But even so, she could barely resist Simon''s three swords.


    In the fourth sword, Ximen''s attack was doubled, which made master bainiao numb and his Qi and blood surge.

 Chapter 1539

    Master bainiao knew that he was at the critical moment of life and death. If he could not stop Ximen''s attack in time, he would be in a different place and blood would be splashed on the spot.


    Just at this time, the dark clouds suddenly dispersed, so that all the sunshine came down at once.


    Master bainiao was overjoyed: "heaven helps me."


    She quickly followed the method of the last time, let the rootless feather reflect the sunlight again, and hit Ximen''s eyes.


    However, Ximen has long been on guard.


    He would never fall twice in the same place.


    When the sunlight just came, he turned his wrist and let the ghost knife go up, just to block it, and reflected the sunlight to the eyes of hundred birds.


    Master bainiao had been on guard for a long time, so he closed his eyes in time.


    However, although she was not affected by the sun vision, but has been unable to seize the opportunity.


    Suddenly, master bainiao felt a pain in his chest, and he had been cut by Ximen''s Tiangui Dao.


    The sky Ghost knife suddenly defeated her body protector Zhenfei, and cut a long cut on her body.


    Master bainiao screamed and spat blood. He fell back and flew out. After more than 300 meters, he fell to the ground.


    At this time, Tang zu''er flew forward to catch master bainiao, and then took him back to the city tower.


    "Master bainiao, are you ok?" Tang zu''er is very concerned about Tao.


    Master bainiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t die. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you. Alas, this Ximen chop is too evil. His strength can be ranked in the top three of the southern continent. "


    She said with a long sigh, a little dejected.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that even the bainiao guy in the ninth place was not the opponent of Ximen. He was so tough." Everyone in tiannv city was very depressed.


    However, they did not lose their fighting spirit.


    I didn''t feel a little scared.


    They have long been ready to live and die together with tiannv city.


    What''s more, master bainiao''s fighting just now has fully stimulated their fighting spirit.


    They just want to fight now, fight hard.


    Even if it''s death, it''s not life in vain.


    And the people of the heavenly king city got up again, and they all cried out excitedly: "elder Ximen is powerful and domineering."


    Simon cut out a burst of laughter.


    The king of Optimus tower looked at Tang Zuer with a sneer: "Tang Zuer, as I said, you can''t escape from the palm of the king''s hand in your life. Now you know you regret it."


    Tang zu''er despised: "idiot."


    The king of Qingta immediately felt furious: "don''t be arrogant, Tang zu''er. When the king of Qingta conquers tiannv City, do you dare to be tough?"


    The Silver Eagle flew to Ximen Zhan and flattered him: "Shifu, you are the most powerful person in the history of cultivation. No one in the world will be your opponent."


    Simon cut very happy laugh up: "the first strong? Not for the time being, but it should not be far away. When I get to the perfection of immortality and get rid of the old guy Guiyi Zhenyi, I will be the real number one in the world. Ha ha. "


    Silver Eagle full of expectation said: "at that time, we Tianwang city can unify the whole Xiuzhen world."


    Simon cut his head and said, "yes, Yinger, I''m sure I''ll make you a good teacher. You just have to wash your body and wait."


    He said, then looked at the Silver Eagle with ambiguous eyes.


    But Silver Eagle didn''t realize the special feelings of master for herself. She was overjoyed by the words: "thank you for your love. I will practice hard and never let you hope."


    Simon stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He was very satisfied and said, "I can teach you, and it''s not in vain for me to accept you as an apprentice."


    Then he turned to tiannv city and said with a cold face, "master Tang, do you open the door and surrender? Or should I do it myself? If I do it, I''ll kill you tiannv city. There will be no dogs or chickens left. "


    Tang zu''er looked at Ximen and said, "tiannv city is only dead, but not a slave."


    Simon said with a sneer: "Lord of Tang Dynasty, do you think you can resist me with such a rubbish nine level array? It''s so naive. Today I''ll let you know that no matter how strong the array is, it''s just useless rubbish. "As he said this, he tried his best to release his domain and completely enveloped the whole tiannv city.


    Then, he kneaded the formula and made the Tiangui Dao huge, hundreds of miles long.


    "Break it for me."


    Simon cut a big drink, waving a huge ghost knife to cut toward the city.


    However, when it reaches 50 meters above tiannv City, it is resisted by the defense circle of chaos level 9 defense array.


    With a loud bang, the ghost knife was shaken away.


    However, the level 9 defense array did not move at all.


    Simon frowned: "this defense array is not simple."


    It''s not the first time he has attacked the level 9 defense array.


    In the past, although he could not defeat the level 9 defense array with one stroke, he could shock it with one stroke. Generally, it only took him three hours to open a gap.


    Now it seems that even if it takes three days to break the nine level defense array of tiannv City, which I don''t know where it comes from.


    However, he did not worry about anything, because he had a way to quickly break through the defensive array.


    Because his Tiangui Dao is extraordinary, it can stimulate infinite potential.


    He said in a loud voice, "little tower, lend all the power of your golden light tower to my heavenly ghost sword."


    "OK, martial uncle."


    Optimus agreed without hesitation.


    Then, he threw the golden pagoda into the air, and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Soon, a dazzling golden light came out of the golden light tower and shot on the ghost sword.


    The back of Tiangui Dao immediately showed a golden grain, and scattered a dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, Ximen''s left hand swung, and he let out a white fire.


    This is the legendary silver heart fire.


    Soon the silver heart fire floated into the sky Ghost sword and blended with it well.


    All of a sudden, the sky Ghost sword lit up a red and silver flame.


    In a flash, people in tiannv city and Tianwang city felt an indescribable heat, as if they had entered the furnace.


    Master bainiao looked dignified and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that ghost Dao could merge with other forces on this day. It''s too evil."


    Tang zu''er frowned: "yes, that day ghost Dao is really unusual."


    The two of them also use Banxian ware, but they have never heard of Banxian ware that can integrate other forces.


    If this Ximen chop really achieves the perfection of immortality, then no one in the whole cultivation world is his opponent.

 Chapter 1540

    Seeing the terrible potential of ximenjue''s Tiangui Dao, Tang Zuer felt a trace of despair.


    She knew that their tiannv city would be destroyed today, and no one could save it.


    She was rarely desperate.


    Now, for the first time in my life, I feel desperate.


    All along, she firmly believes that man will conquer nature, so as long as there is a little hope, she will never give up.


    But now she can''t see any hope.


    Only now did she know that no amount of confidence and fighting spirit could be used before absolute power.


    "Alas, is our tiannv City dying today? I''m not reconciled. " Tang zu''er was a little depressed.


    Just at this time, I saw Ximen cut a big drink, waving the strengthened ghost sword to cut to tiannv city again.


    Soon, he attacked the shield of chaos level 9 defense array.


    There was a loud bang, and the chaos level 9 defense array suddenly shook violently.


    Simon cut out a burst of laughter: "see how many knives you can resist."


    He said, and then cut a knife.


    This time, the chaos level 9 defense array is shaking even more severely.


    Master bainiao sighed: "in an hour at most, the nine level defense array of tiannv city will be broken by that bastard."


    Tang zu''er nodded: "yes, master bainiao, you can leave quickly. With your ability, even if you leave, they can''t stop you."


    Master bainiao shook his head: "zu''er, I can''t leave today, or I won''t have any face in nanzhouyu any more."


    As one of the top ten in the south continent, she has a proud heart, so she will never be a deserter. If she is defeated, she will die. She will not run away like a lost dog.


    She plans to live and die with tiannv city today.


    Master bainiao took out a high-level Rune from his space ring and said, "zu''er, when the defense array is broken, you can use this Rune to leave."


    Tang zu''er gently shook his head and sighed: "master bainiao, if you don''t leave, how can I leave?"


    Although Tang zu''er also knows that there are green hills left, he is not afraid that there is no wood to burn.


    However, we can''t escape today because we are sorry for all the people in tiannv city.


    All the people of the city hold the belief that they will live and die together with tiannv city. How can she abandon everyone as the city leader.


    After that, what face does she have to rebuild tiannv city? What do the people think of her? Who else would really submit to her.


    So today, anyone can escape, except Tang zu''er.


    Master bainiao knew Tang Zuer very well, and knew that she would never run away alone, so he didn''t say anything more. He took back the high-level escape Rune: "OK, we''ll spell things that are inferior to these animals today."


    Tang zu''er took out two intermediate runes from his space ring, then looked at Xiaotong and Xiaodie, solemnly said: "Xiaotong, Xiaodie, the reconstruction of tiannv city is up to you. When the city is broken, you will leave with this rune."


    Xiaotong and Xiaodie shake their heads without hesitation: "elder martial sister, we will not leave. We will live and die together with you and tiannv city."


    Tang zu''er sighed: "Xiaotong and Xiaodie, if you two die, then tiannv city will be completely finished. Do you have the heart to see that we have worked so hard to build such a city with women as the center, and then it will disappear from the world?"


    Xiaotong said: "elder martial sister, the ability of Xiaodie and I is so low that we have no ability to build a new tiannv city. Only you can have that strength, so you should leave."


    Tang Zuer said: "I can''t leave today, or I will be ashamed to surrender to all. Xiaotong and Xiaodie, you don''t have to worry. I have already told Zheng Yuan that he will help you rebuild tiannv city. With his ability, he will certainly be able to develop tiannv city into a big city with more than nine stars. "


    Xiaodie asked: "elder martial sister, who is Zheng Yuan?"


    Xiaotong was surprised: "elder martial sister, do you know Zheng Yuan is here? Have you met him already? "


    Tang Zuer nodded and said: "yes, I met Xiaotong last night. As long as you leave safely, he will help us rebuild tiannv city. So for the sake of the big picture, you have to leave. "Speaking of Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t help wondering: "where did he go?"


    From the beginning of the war to now, she has not seen Zheng Yuan''s figure.


    Did he run away alone because he was afraid?


    But she immediately dropped the idea.


    Because she knew a little about Zheng Yuan and knew that he was definitely not a deserter.


    Xiaotong understood the elder martial sister''s painstaking efforts, eyes a little wet, nodded: "elder martial sister, I understand, I will not let you down, I will destroy the city of heavenly king to avenge you."


    She said, two firm and incomparable lights in her eyes.


    If she was alone, she really didn''t have the confidence to take revenge. But with Zheng Yuan''s help, she believed that she would soon be able to rebuild tiannv city.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    At this time, Ximen chop suddenly stopped attacking.


    "There''s one more knife. I''ll break this junk nine level defense array. Ha ha, are you ready to be slaughtered now?" Ximen looked at master bainiao''s arrogant way.


    Tang zu''er said coldly: "the scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Ximen will be killed. If you want us to be afraid, you can''t do it. There is no coward in our tiannv city."


    Simon cut a face of disdain: "see you can hard to when."


    He said, then continued to wave the enhanced ghost knife and cut it to tiannv city.


    With the collapse of heaven and earth, chaos level 9 defense array was cut by Ximen to make a gap.


    Then, the whole tiannv City shook violently, like the end of the day.


    However, Tang Zuer and other people in tiannv city are not afraid at all.


    They all clenched the real utensils in their hands and glared at the people in the Heavenly King City, ready to be ready.


    The king of Optimus tower laughed excitedly: "Tang zu''er, your tiannv city is finished. Today, even if the Da Luo immortal comes down to earth, he can''t save you."


    The disdain of Tang zu''er''s face: "less nonsense, if you want to destroy our tiannv City, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Although she knows that the strength of tiannv city is far from being able to resist the attack of Tianwang City, she will make them pay a heavy price anyway.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself, brothers, give it to the king of heaven. There is no amnesty for the killing of men, and the disposal of women." There was a flash of murder in the eyes of Optimus, and then he waved his hand.

 Chapter 1541

    All of a sudden, the strongmen of Tianwang City flew down from the spaceship excitedly and rushed to tiannv city.


    They''ve been waiting for this for a long time.


    They have long heard that the nuns in tiannu city are beautiful and talented, so they are very suitable for double cultivation. So they plan to take this opportunity to catch some of them and cultivate them well.


    This can not only meet the physiological needs, but also improve the cultivation. Why not.


    Tang zu''er said loudly: "brothers and sisters, it''s time to defend the dignity of our tiannu city. I''d rather be a fighting ghost than a slave."


    The strongmen of tiannv city immediately became passionate: "it''s better to be a fighting ghost than a slave."


    Originally, some timid people were a little afraid, but now they are full of fighting spirit and courage again.


    They suddenly felt that there was nothing to be afraid of when they could die with the Lord of the city.


    Under the leadership of Tang zu''er, people rushed to the people of Tianwang city.


    At this time, however, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the first to rush to the city of more than 50 strong suddenly screamed, and then fell to the ground and died.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t know what happened.


    "Who the hell dares to kill my son of Tianwang city?"


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded: "you don''t have the ability to destroy tiannv city."


    Then, a figure suddenly flew over tiannv city like lightning, opposite to the people in Tianwang city.


    Needless to say, it''s Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaotong was both surprised and happy: "elder martial sister, it''s elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    "Tang zu''er sighed:" how did he come out now


    She said in a loud voice: "Zheng Yuan, leave quickly. You can''t fight against Tianwang city."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "Zu Er, I said, today is absolutely will not abandon tiannv city and ignore."


    The king of Optimus tower glared at Zheng Yuan, his face was cold: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to come to fight against our King City. I really don''t know what to do."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "King City, I have not put in the eyes."


    The king of Optimus tower immediately became angry: "son of a bitch, you are so self righteous. You are just a piece of rubbish. You dare to be arrogant in front of the king."


    The Silver Eagle standing next to Ximen chop also stares at Zheng Yuan. His eyes are full of anger and says in a loud voice: "master, this guy hurt me before. You must take revenge on me."


    Simon nodded and comforted: "don''t worry, Yinger. I''ll make him regret coming to this world."


    Silver Eagle was overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    "The king of heaven will be rewarded for killing this son of a bitch." The king of Optimus suddenly said.


    He could already see that Zheng Yuan was the late cultivation of Chengding, so he didn''t pay any attention to it and didn''t bother to do it himself.


    "King of heaven, this boy is too arrogant. Let his subordinates destroy him." The old man stepped forward and said.


    "Heavenly king, let me clean it up. This bastard dares to hurt my baby grandson. I can''t let him go easily." At this time, I saw the silver chrysanthemum said.


    The king of Optimus tower nodded: "OK, silver chrysanthemum, it''s up to you."


    The grey monkey is very upset to see the silver chrysanthemum guy taking credit with himself.


    However, he did not dare to attack.


    Because Yinying, the grandson of Yinju Laolao, is the apprentice of Ximen.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog. If he dares to turn against the silver chrysanthemum now, then even if he doesn''t give Simon face in his previous life, he will be upset.


    The silver chrysanthemum Lao flew away from the spaceship and stood opposite Zheng Yuan.


    She stared at Zheng Yuan, her eyes full of hatred: "boy, is that you hurt your old baby grandson?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao''s face sinks: "very good, today old body let you know, hurt Eagle son will have what kind of end."


    After a pause, she yelled: "boy, let''s make a move. For the sake of your younger generation, I want you to make three moves."


    Zheng Yuan could not help shaking his head.Silver chrysanthemum Lao feels very uncomfortable, chide way: "why do you want to shake your head?"


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "because I think you are too pitiful, die to still dare to pretend force, ridiculous and sad."


    Silver chrysanthemum guy immediately angry trembled: "bastard boy, if you don''t break up today, then I''m not silver chrysanthemum guy."


    "Silver chrysanthemum, wait a minute." At this moment, Simon said.


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao slightly surprised, don''t know why Ximen cut to stop oneself kill Zheng Yuan.


    She tilted her head to see Simon chop, respectfully gave a gift: "I don''t know what the elder ordered?"


    Simon said: "this guy hurt Yinger. It''s too cheap to kill him. So I''d better torture him. I have several means. Even the strong in the later period of immortality will live worse than death. "


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao Xi way: "the elder said is not bad at all, must let him enjoy the biggest pain in this world, this just solves the heart of hate, this boy by the elder to personally dispose of."


    Simon nodded and said, "I will make him regret being born in this world."


    Master bainiao thought of something, and his face changed greatly: "no, Simon is ready to use the devil''s purgatory curse on this young man."


    The purgatory curse of the devil''s prison is to imprison people''s spirits in the devil''s prison, and use the fire of the devil''s prison and the wind blade of the devil''s prison to burn and torment people, so that they can''t live or die. It''s the most cruel, vicious and overbearing forbidden technique in the world.


    Tang zu''er also heard of the curse of purgatory in the devil''s prison. His face changed greatly. He said anxiously, "Zheng Yuan, run away, or it will be too late."


    Now Zheng Yuan is the last hope of their tiannv City, so she doesn''t want to see something happen to him.


    Moreover, she has no feelings for Zheng Yuan, so she doesn''t want to see him suffer the most cruel torture in the world.


    Simon chop sneered: "it''s not so easy to escape. No one has ever been able to escape from us since ancient times. This boy is going to die today, and he''s going to die miserably. That''s the end of offending my dear apprentice. Ha ha. "


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and said faintly, "don''t think that I''m deceiving you by the big. As long as you can take my knife, I''ll spare you from death."


    Zheng Yuan also took a look at Ximen and said calmly, "master Ximen, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Simon chopped cold and hummed, "what''s the secret?"


    "The people who always pretend to be forced in front of me have only one end in the end, that is to be struck by thunder." Zheng Yuan said slowly.

 Chapter 1542

    A trace of anger flashed in Ximen''s eyes, and he felt obvious contempt from Zheng Yuan''s manner and tone.


    Ever since he got such a bad reputation as Ximen chop, not to mention the generation of Chengding, even the strong people in the later period of Xianhua dare not offend him.


    Even those who fight for life and death dare not show any disrespect.


    In front of him, most of the weak dare not even breathe.


    However, I didn''t expect that this person who was just taking the cauldron to be perfect would dare not to behead Ximen.


    It''s too much for aunts and uncles!


    What he hates most is that others look down on him.


    Those who dare to look down upon him will never let him go easily.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, his face was extremely cold: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I must let you enjoy the most ferocious pain in the world today."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "you talk a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, come here quickly."


    He said, and summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan pointed the knife at Ximen chop, and said: "Ximen chop, as long as you can take my knife, I''ll let you deal with it, otherwise you can only be my dead soul."


    He is very fair, Simon used a move to provoke him, he has no reason not to return it.


    Master bainiao''s eyes only showed a trace of appreciation: "this Zheng Yuan is really extraordinary courage."


    She knew that many of them could not even stand in front of the fierce Ximen chop, let alone dare to challenge face to face.


    Although Zheng Yuan was a bit arrogant in provoking Ximen with one knife, it was always praiseworthy.


    Tang zu''er sighed: "this guy''s courage is the fattest, let alone Ximen chop, even in the face of the legendary monster emperor, he will not frown."


    Although she didn''t spend a long time with Zheng Yuan, she knew him very well and knew that he was a person who was not afraid of anything.


    If there is anyone in the world who can make him afraid, it must be him.


    Xiaotong nodded and said: "yes, brother Zhengyuan is fearless."


    Tang zu''er sighed a little helplessly: "indeed, I hope he can be a little timid now, so that he can help us rebuild tiannv city."


    Master bainiao said with a smile, "if he is really timid, you may despise him again."


    Tang zu''er said with a smile: "it will be so."


    After a pause, she sighed: "so life is such a contradiction!"


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan couldn''t resist Simon''s chop, she didn''t ask him to leave any more.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan, like herself, was a very stubborn and independent person. Once she made up her mind, she would never change it easily.


    And in this situation, you can''t escape.


    So she had to pray for Zheng Yuan in secret.


    "This bastard is too arrogant. He''s just a mediocre person. How dare he not take my master in his eyes?" The Silver Eagle felt very angry.


    The king of Optimus tower was also very angry: "the arrogant man is not unknown to the king of heaven, but it''s the first time to see such a arrogant man. I''ll see how he regrets later."


    Silver Eagle said in a loud voice: "master, don''t talk nonsense with him any more. It''s gone."


    Simon nodded and looked at Zheng Yuan. There was a trace of anger in his eyes and a look of disdain on his face: "I''m not ashamed, little bastard. You are not generally self righteous. Now I''ll see why you talk so big."


    All along, for the sake of image, Simon is seldom angry, especially in the face of younger generation, he often shows very high quality and self-restraint.


    But now in front of Zheng Yuan, he couldn''t help but have an impulse to curse his mother.


    For the first time, he hated and hated a young man so much.


    Originally, he only intended to let Zheng Yuan enjoy ten times the torture of magic prison, but now he intends to let him enjoy one hundred times.


    He must let Zheng Yuan enjoy the most extreme, overbearing and terrible pain!


    He said, also will have retracted the original size of the ghost knife also pointed to Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaotong see Ximen chop ready to attack, can''t help but a little nervous, tightly grasp Tang Zuer''s right arm: "elder martial sister, do you think Zheng Yuan can take Ximen chop''s knife?""I''m not sure if it''s someone else, it''s 100% irresistible, but Zheng Yuan has a glimmer of hope, because he often does impossible things."


    Tang Zuer also has no confidence, however, in order not to let Xiaotong worry too much, he said it very vaguely.


    Xiaotong nodded and said with a smile, "well said, brother Zheng Yuan often creates miracles."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He completely melted the power of the hand of hell into the knife.


    Soon, the knife became sharp and full of purple light.


    Simon cut his eyes and brightened up: "good Dao, I didn''t expect you to have a Banxian weapon."


    With his brilliant eyesight, he felt that Zheng Yuan''s small broken Dao was no less than his own Tiangui Dao.


    He has a special infatuation for Dao. As long as he sees a good Dao, he will never miss it.


    So he planned to get Zheng Yuan''s knife anyway.


    At this time, I saw the small broken knife and the ghost knife shaking violently at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed and said, "little broken Dao, do you mean the ghost Dao fell from you that day?"


    He has been in touch with Xiao Po Dao for a long time, so he will feel what he thinks for the first time.


    It turned out that there was a big gap like a red date on the back of the knife, which made it look shabby.


    He''s been trying to get it back and fix it.


    He could feel that as long as the small broken knife was completely repaired, its power would go up to a higher level.


    Just never had a chance to meet it.


    I didn''t expect that the fragment had been refined into a ghost sword.


    Zheng Yuan finally understood why Tiangui Dao and Xiaopo Dao had the function of integrating other forces.


    Just a piece of broken pieces can have such terrible power. It can be seen how great the potential of a small broken knife is.


    Although Tiangui Dao is a semi immortal weapon, its spirituality is far inferior to Xiaopo Dao. Therefore, Ximen chop has no idea about its relationship with Xiaopo Dao.


    He saw Tiangui Dao shaking excitedly. He thought it had met his opponent. That''s why he had such a reaction.


    Ximen chuckled and said, "Tiangui Dao, are you itching too? Do you want to show that boy''s knife your best power? Don''t worry, I will make you addicted soon. "

 Chapter 1543

    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He yelled: "Ximen chop, take my knife."


    He suddenly turned the small knife into a huge one, and then cut a knife at Ximen.


    Simon''s face was full of disdain: "if you want to play in front of me, you are still very young. When I was practicing, you didn''t know where to play with mud. Now I''ll let you see what a really brilliant sword technique is. "


    He has always been arrogant in his Sabre technique and thinks that he is the most brilliant one in the world.


    It''s ridiculous for others to play with axes in front of Lu Ban, the first craftsman in ancient times.


    He did not let the ground wave the sky Ghost knife to meet to hit up.


    Although he seemed to attack casually, he was very strange and clever, because he cut into the weakest point of Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    In other words, he completely blocked Zheng Yuan''s attack and retreat.


    However, only Tang zu''er, master bainiao and Qingta Tianwang could see the brilliance of his sword.


    Master bainiao exclaimed: "this Ximen chop is really the first master of Dao technique in all ages. You can seal the attack Dao completely with just one knife."


    Tang zu''er nodded and said, "he is really a demon. Alas, Zheng Yuan is really going to die."


    Xiaotong is more worried, heart pray more pious: "Zhengyuan big brother will be OK."


    The king of Optimus tower sneered: "my martial uncle is invincible in the method of sabre."


    However, at this time, Ximen chopped suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife suddenly disappeared.


    He could not help his face slightly changed: "what happened? Why is the boy''s knife missing? "


    He hastened to release his true realm and divine consciousness.


    But still did not feel the existence of small broken knife.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face changed greatly: "has he reached the highest level of sabre technique, without trace?"


    When the Dao technique reaches the highest level, it will merge with all things in the world and become a thing in the nature, making people traceless.


    This is also the realm he pursued all his life, but his talent is limited, so he has been unable to achieve it.


    Let alone no trace to be found, even he could not grasp the highest level of sword power.


    For the time being, he has only reached the initial stage of the knife.


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a piece of junk. It''s absolutely impossible for him to reach the realm of no trace." Simon cut heart denied up.


    He can never accept such a thing.


    He is a self righteous man to the extreme, that there is absolutely no one in the world can reach the realm of no trace.


    Even if someone can achieve it, it must be himself.


    Although he was a little stuffy, Ximen''s vigilance didn''t decrease at all.


    As a strong man who has experienced many battles, he has long understood what is the most important in battle.


    So, very soon, he abandoned all his bad emotions and concentrated on sensing the existence of Zheng Yuan''s little saber.


    "Eh, master bainiao, why can''t you see Zheng Yuan''s sword? Has his speed exceeded the visible realm of the naked eye and divine consciousness? " Tang zu''er asked curiously.


    Hundred bird elder frowned and gently shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes were shining and her face was full of shock: "has Zheng Yuan reached the realm of no trace in the legend?"


    However, like Ximen, she immediately shook her head and denied: "it should be impossible. There is no trace to find. It''s not a sword skill that ordinary people can master."


    Tang Zuer also felt very incredible: "no way."


    She has long heard that when the sabre technique reaches its maximum, it will enter the immortal realm, that is, there is no trace to find.


    All along, she thought it was just a legend, no one could achieve it, unless it was the fairy in the legend.


    But now she has no doubt.


    If someone in this world can cultivate without trace, it must be Zheng Yuan.


    There''s nothing he can''t do in the world!


    Ximen chop is a very evil indeed. If you can''t see Zheng Yuan''s sword, you don''t have any panic and fear.His true realm and divine consciousness have been brought into full play.


    However, he did not use the real domain to defend and attack.


    Because this is a very shameless thing.


    It''s a big joke that a strong man in the later period of immortality should use Zhenyu in the face of a person who takes the tripod.


    He wants to win Zheng Yuan''s sword, and he wants to take Zheng Yuan''s sword.


    All of a sudden, he sensed something. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he slashed the knife from the bottom up.


    Just at this time, just like a magic trick, the small broken knife suddenly appeared, slashed on the ghost knife, and made a loud bang.


    Simon cut up again and said, "no trace to find is nothing more than that. It should be that you don''t know no trace to find, because I easily sensed the existence of your Dao just now."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "yes, my traceless is just the entry stage."


    Simon cut feeling very uncomfortable, loud way: "boy, you don''t pretend to force, this is absolutely not without trace."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    As soon as his words came out, the ghost sword was suddenly cut into two pieces by a small broken knife.


    "How could that be?"


    Simon was shocked.


    He never thought of the day when the ghost sword would be cut off.


    All along, he thought that Tiangui Dao was the strongest and strongest Dao in the world.


    Other people are incredible.


    They didn''t expect that the ghost knife could be cut off.


    In fact, the reason why Xiaopo Dao can easily cut off Tiangui Dao is that it just happened to be the most vulnerable part of Tiangui Dao, because the core of Tiangui Dao is a part of it.


    The power of Tiangui Dao mainly depends on the fragments of small broken Dao.


    So once the power of debris becomes weaker, it will become vulnerable.


    Fragments are also very spiritual, so how can they fight with the little saber.


    Ximen''s reaction is also quick. At the moment when Tiangui Dao is cut off, he immediately takes back the silver heart fire flying out of it, then abandons the Dao and retreats to prevent Xiaopo Dao from winning.


    Soon, a purple fragment as big as a red date came out of the sky Ghost sword, and it came to the back of the small broken knife, which was completely integrated with it.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Po Dao completely changed into purple, and there was no gap on his body.


    The blade is even more frightening.


    This is the true face of Xiaopo Dao.

 Chapter 1544

    Seeing that Xiaopo Dao has been perfected, Zheng Yuan felt very happy. He said with a smile, "Ximen chop, come and taste the power of my perfect Xiaopo Dao."


    Now he''s going to try the power of the complete little saber with Ximen chop.


    He had already felt that the small saber now was full of terrible power, and it must be able to attack the unimaginable power.


    He''s looking forward to it!


    And the small broken knife also shakes violently, it seems that it is very excited because it finds the fragments.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little Dao, do you want to try your power now? Good. I''ll come right away and let you have a good experience. "


    Simon still couldn''t believe: "what''s the matter with your knife? Why can I absorb my ghost knife core? "


    Zheng Yuan said contemptuously: "because the core of your Tiangui Dao is just a piece of my little broken Dao. Now it''s returned to its original owner. Simon, cut the crap and watch the moves. "


    Zheng Yuan no longer said anything, toward the west gate cut fiercely waved a knife.


    As soon as the knife was struck, the wind and clouds suddenly surged, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sky was full of dazzling purple light.


    And with a thunder like sound of breaking the air.


    In an instant, the air became trembling.


    It seems that the space has become a bit distorted.


    Everyone present felt the power of Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    Most people are frightened by the purple light.


    Without blinking, they looked at the purple light scattered from the small broken knife and kept muttering to themselves: "what a beautiful light."


    They even have an impulse to rush in and make the closest contact with them.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s not deliberately targeting them, they would not have been able to resist with their will, and they would have rushed to them.


    As long as you get close to Xiaopo Dao now, you will be crushed by its powerful power.


    Tang zu''er, bainiao and Qingta Tianwang were not affected much.


    However, they can feel the distortion of space very clearly.


    They all looked frightened.


    To distort the space, it needs a very terrible force. Only those who are immortal and perfect have the ability to do it.


    But now Zheng Yuan was able to do it only by his Sabre technique.


    We can see how fierce his knife is!


    They suspect that if he continues to develop in this way, Zheng Yuan may really be able to break through the void with one knife.


    For a moment, they could not help but have a little awe of Zheng Yuan.


    Master bainiao exclaimed: "this Zheng Yuan is so evil! It''s just the cultivation of the tripod, but it can make such a terrible attack. "


    Tang zu''er said with a smile: "he is indeed a very evil person. Before I knew him, I thought I was the most evil person in the world, but compared with him, I was nothing."


    She really praised Zheng Yuan.


    From birth to now, it is the first time that she admired a man so much.


    Before that, she had a heart of winning over men and thought that no matter how many excellent men, she could easily win over them.


    But now in the face of Zheng Yuan, she is willing to admit defeat.


    At the same time, she also relaxed, because she believed that even if Zheng Yuan could not defeat Ximen, there was no problem in self preservation.


    Xiaotong happy way: "elder martial sister, so to say, Zheng Yuan had a chance to win?"


    Master bainiao said: "there is almost no chance, because Ximen chop has never used the real power of immortal realm. Once he launches Zhenyu with all his strength, Zheng Yuan will be completely suppressed even if he attacks again. It''s true that those who are strong in immortality can''t fight against it. "


    Tang Zuer nodded and said: "master bainiao is right. However, Xiaotong, you don''t need to worry about anything. Now Zheng Yuan has the ability to protect himself. Even if he can''t defeat Ximen, he will never be killed by Ximen."


    Xiaotong breathed a sigh of relief.


    That Optimus tower Sky King and silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao etc. feel depressed incomparably: "hateful, this kid why can send out such evil attack."


    Simon''s face also changed.


    He had already felt the horror of Zheng Yuan''s knife, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.He didn''t even have the confidence to take it, not to mention he didn''t have the ghost sword in his hand now.


    So he almost did not hesitate to open the realworld.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to be a little bit tough. I tell you, if you want to be arrogant in front of Ximen chop, you still have a million years in the morning."


    He firmly believes that Zheng Yuan has been completely suppressed by his true realm.


    In the light of the lightning, the small broken knife struck the real world of Ximen.


    With the sound of a bang, Ximen''s Zhenyu was smashed like glass by a small knife.


    "How could that be?"


    Simon was shocked.


    But he had never seen or heard that the real realm of the immortal powerful could be cut down with the sword technique.


    What''s more, the attacker is just a perfect person.


    So arrogant and self righteous, he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    However, although he was shocked, his reaction was not slow at all.


    He turned his body and flashed 20 meters to the left to avoid the victory attack of Xiao Po Dao.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t do it any more. He took the knife back to its original size, looked at Ximen chop, and said faintly: "there is nothing impossible in this world, as long as you are willing to work hard."


    Simon looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "who are you? Why is it that you can have such terrible power just by taking the tripod for cultivation


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ximen chop, in fact, I admire you a little bit."


    Simon frowned: "what do you admire me for?"


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "admire your life strong ah, just like Xiaoqiang, even the spirit has been chopped by me, even can support up to now."


    Simon was shocked: "what, you have cut my spirit? How could I not sense it? "


    "Because you are so careless, do you think you can dodge my attack just now? It''s so naive. As soon as you are about to get out of the way, my strength of the sword has gone through your body. Unfortunately, you didn''t find it at all. Poor you. "


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words fell, Ximen''s body suddenly split in two.


    "I''m not reconciled." The spirit of Ximen cut out such a sentence, immediately burst away, and finally disappeared.


    In the later period of immortalization, the powerful are so weak!

 Chapter 1545

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, such a perfect person, defeated Ximen Zha, such a fierce and domineering man in the later stage of immortalization without any effort, all the people present were stunned.


    This was absolutely impossible, but now it happened.


    It''s like a dream.


    They now look at Zheng Yuan''s eyes like the supreme immortal, full of awe.


    The people in tiannv city were most excited and excited, because once Simon was killed, tiannv city would be safe.


    They all cried out: "long live the Lord of the city, long live master Zheng Yuan."


    And the strong in the city of heavenly king were extremely depressed.


    As soon as Simon was killed, there was a crisis in the Heavenly King City.


    Zheng Yuan found a top-quality space ring from Ximen chop, and then threw it to Tang Zuer: "little elder martial sister zu''er, I''ll give it to you."


    Tang zu''er said happily, "Zheng Yuan, it''s still your biggest square. Thank you very much."


    She knew that the space rings of such a powerful man as Ximen chop must be the best treasures


    So this is a treasure.


    In the world of cultivation, no matter how close people are, even couples with deep feelings will not give away such a top-notch space ring.


    But Zheng Yuan did not hesitate to give it to her.


    Her liking for him went up a lot.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the silver chrysanthemum guy: "old woman, you don''t know, you look old and disgusting, let people look at it


    Silver chrysanthemum Laolao feels very uncomfortable. Although she is old, she is well maintained and looks good. She only looks like she is in her forties.


    Therefore, although she is not a peerless beauty, she is definitely not old and ugly.


    She never admitted it herself.


    If anyone dares to say that she is old and ugly, she will not let him go easily.


    But now she dare not be angry.


    In front of Zheng Yuan, she has no ability and qualification to be angry.


    If she dares to be angry now, there will be only one end, that is, no place to die.


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao immediately accompanied up smiling face: "the elder said is, the younger generation is old and ugly."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you just seem to want to clean up my, now have a chance, come quickly."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao quickly shook his hand: "the elder misunderstood, even if it is to give me ten courage, also absolutely dare not fight with you."


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao, light way: "only you can take me a knife, then forgive you not to die."


    Silver chrysanthemum Laolao heart complain incessantly, even Xianhua later strong Ximen chop also can''t take Zheng Yuan''s knife, where can she take it.


    But, at the moment, there was no room for her to refuse.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao in mid air to Zheng Yuan to kneel down.


    Xiaotong sighed.


    At the beginning, this silver chrysanthemum guy was arrogant and arrogant, but he didn''t expect to kneel down and beg for mercy now.


    So no matter how fierce people are, they are no different from ordinary people in front of absolute strong people.


    Zheng Yuan saw silver chrysanthemum Lao one eye, light way: "do you want to live?"


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao big point its head: "hope elder generation net open a side."


    Zheng Yuan took back the knife and said, "well, for your sincere sake, I''ll give you a way to live."


    Xiaotong sighed: "elder brother Zheng Yuan is so easy to talk. He even plans to let go of the silver chrysanthemum."


    Tang zu''er''s mouth passed a strange smile: "as far as I know, he is not such a good person to deal with. If I guess correctly, he should be thinking of some way to torture the silver chrysanthemum guy."


    The silver chrysanthemum guy thought that Zheng Yuan had let him go, and he was overjoyed: "thank you, master. You are such a good man. I will be grateful to you all my life."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister smile: "you''re welcome."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao asked: "don''t know what the elder wants the younger generation to do?"


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the Silver Eagle floating not far away, said: "you and your grandparents can only live for a while, choose for yourself."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao''s face was in a dilemma: "master, this, this, this is too..."Yinying is the only grandson of their silver family, and the only heir of their silver family. If they die, then their silver family will have no successor.


    Silver Eagle didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to pull himself in all of a sudden. He was so scared that he shivered all over.


    All of a sudden, he knelt down on the ground, looking at the silver chrysanthemum, pleading: "grandma, grandson doesn''t want to die."


    Xiaotong feels very happy: "brother Zheng Yuan is so evil that he even thought of such a way to torture their grandparents and grandchildren."


    She didn''t like the silver chrysanthemum people''s grandparents all the time, so she didn''t sympathize with them when she saw that they were tortured by Zheng Yuan.


    Tang zu''er said with a smile: "I said he would not be so kind."


    Optimus also felt a little hairy: "he is so cruel."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao looked at Zheng Yuan and begged: "elder, Ying''er is the only blood of my silver family. Please spare him once."


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, but you have to die."


    "Master, can you give me another way to live?" Asked the silver chrysanthemum.


    "Either you die or he dies. It''s just so simple. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t think about it after a minute, then both of you will die." Zheng Yuan said impatiently.


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao''s face is like ashes: "I understand."


    After a pause, she looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "master, if you make a choice and then you go back on it, what should you do? At that time, our grandparents and grandchildren will really have to pay for it, and my wife will have to turn into soldiers again. "


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "who do you think I am? If I''m willing to go back, do I still need to be on the road? As I said, if I don''t kill one of you, I will never. Besides, do you still have a choice? "


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao relaxed a breath: "I understand, I will make a choice as soon as possible."


    Seeing that her grandmother looked at her, Yinying quickly put on a pathetic look and cried, "grandma, my grandson is still young. My grandson doesn''t want to die. My grandson will certainly carry forward the silver family."


    The silver chrysanthemum guy stood up, looked at the Silver Eagle, and sighed: "Yinger, from small to large, I have high hopes for you, and I will give you all the best resources of the final skill. I hope you can reach the level of catastrophe as soon as possible, and then carry forward our Silver family."


    Yinying vowed: "Granny, don''t worry, grandson will not let you down. Grandson vowed that he will redouble his efforts in the future, and strive to achieve the apocalypse as soon as possible. No, he will reach the immortal realm as soon as possible, and then develop the silver family into the largest family in the south continent."

 Chapter 1546

    The silver chrysanthemum guy didn''t think much of his grandson''s oath.


    Because it''s not the first time he swears. Every time he swears, it''s just like farting, and it doesn''t come to an end.


    She knows her grandson very well. She knows that he is very ordinary in both will and talent. She is first-class in eating, drinking and playing with women.


    If he is alive, he can be restrained.


    If he dies, then no one will be able to control him. At that time, he will let himself go and eat, drink and play all day. At that time, let alone develop the silver family into one of the four families, I''m afraid it will fall into the third class.


    Silver chrysanthemum guy looking at Silver Eagle, eyes full of love: "Eagle, over the years, what you want, grandma will be satisfied with you."


    Silver Eagle said: "I know grandma is the best to me, grandma, my last wish is to live well, I hope you can satisfy me."


    The silver chrysanthemum guy shook his head and said: "my only expectation for you is that you can practice wholeheartedly and reach the level of catastrophe as soon as possible, but you let me down again and again. I know that, with your ability, you will not be able to achieve a catastrophe in your life. If the silver family falls into your hands, sooner or later it will be defeated. "


    Silver Eagle quickly said: "no, certainly not, grandma believe me, I will reach the immortal realm above, will carry forward the silver family."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao said: "Eagle son, grandma has long lost confidence in you, so now the only thing grandma can satisfy you is to let you die more comfortable."


    As soon as her words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of the Silver Eagle and slapped him on the head.


    She was very neat and did not hesitate at all.


    And it''s very fierce.


    It''s like killing an enemy instead of his favorite grandson.


    The Silver Eagle''s face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that his grandmother, who had always spoiled himself, would kill himself, and he didn''t leave a hand at all. His face was full of grief and indignation: "grandma, Hello, cruel heart."


    As he spoke, he vomited blood and died.


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao look calm, light way: "Eagle son, don''t blame grandma, grandma, this is also for you, because if grandma died, then no one will protect and take care of you, soon you will be the enemy to unload eighteen."


    Tang zu''er looked at the silver chrysanthemum guy with a look of contempt.


    She felt that the goods were too hypocritical. It was clear that she wanted to live, but she said it was so tall.


    However, this is also a very normal thing.


    In the world of cultivation, everyone is extremely selfish.


    Before there is no conflict of interest, then we can be at peace.


    But once there is a conflict of interest, there will be no mercy.


    It''s just the so-called "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will take the hindmost.".


    Most of the people present did not blame Yinju for her selfishness, but admired her decision.


    If you want to stand at the top, you have to be ruthless.


    At this time, the spirit of the Silver Eagle flew out of the body.


    He floated in the air, staring at the silver chrysanthemum, full of hatred: "I hate you forever."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao a face of disdain: "you this waste, you still have no ability to be arrogant in front of me."


    Zheng Yuan with a knife hit out a fierce incomparable knife, easily cut the spirit of the Silver Eagle to pieces, and then looked at the silver chrysanthemum Laolao, praised: "silver chrysanthemum Laolao, you are really not the general ruthless, even his own grandson can be so ruthless."


    The silver chrysanthemum Lao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile: "I''m flattered. If you leave this bag in the world, it will only lose our silver family''s face, so it''s better to send him on the road earlier."


    After a pause, she then asked carefully, "master, I have made a choice. Should you keep your promise now?"


    Keep promise these four words, she specially accentuated the tone.


    She was still a little worried that Zheng Yuan would go back and kill herself.


    "Zheng Yuan comforted:" you put 120 heart, I said not to kill you will never kill you, and who dares to kill you in front of me, I will never let him go


    Xiaotong sighed: "it''s really uncomfortable to let this old woman go."


    Tang Zuer nodded and said, "it''s really a bit cheap for her. However, since Zheng Yuan has promised, we can''t go back."Silver chrysanthemum guy immediately felt a little flattered, and said: "thank you, master, you are a good man, I silver chrysanthemum will thank you for your life."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are welcome."


    "Can the younger generation leave?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK."


    His words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in front of the silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao, a punch mercilessly hit on her stomach, will its Dan Tian to break.


    Silver chrysanthemum Laolao screamed, vomited blood, fell back 50 meters away, and then fell to the ground.


    However, she did not fall heavily on the ground, but fell lightly.


    Otherwise, if her cultivation has been abandoned, she will be disabled even if she is not killed.


    Zheng Yuan is really a very trustworthy person. If she doesn''t kill the silver chrysanthemum, she won''t die.


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao Lao struggled to sit up, staring at Zheng Yuan, gritting his teeth: "you are such a despicable guy, you promised to let me go, didn''t you? Why are you still fighting me? You are indeed a beast who does not believe what you say. "


    People look old now.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "I said not to kill you, but it seems that I didn''t say not to waste your cultivation."


    Silver chrysanthemum Lao immediately unable to refute, because Zheng Yuan said very reasonable.


    She also finally knew why Zheng Yuan let himself go so easily.


    This guy is so insidious.


    Anger attack heart, silver chrysanthemum Lao can''t help but vomit out a big mouthful of blood, and then passed out in a coma.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan should use this method to deal with the silver chrysanthemum guy.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan just let the silver chrysanthemum go.


    Xiaotong felt very happy, clapped his hands and praised: "brother Zheng Yuan is really a torment. Ha ha, anyone who gets in trouble with him will have bad luck."


    Tang zu''er also said with a smile: "yes, this guy is more despicable than me, but he is very to my taste."


    And Qingta Tianwang and others feel a little hairy.


    They are more in awe of Zheng Yuan now.


    They are not afraid of good people, only those who are more fierce than themselves.


    They knew that Zheng Yuan would not let him go easily, so they did not dare to hesitate any more and started the spaceship to escape.

 Chapter 1547

    Xiaotong sees that the people in Tianwang city are like dogs who have lost their families and fish who have been caught. She feels very happy and says in a loud voice: "brother Zhengyuan, the bastard of Qingta Tianwang bullies our tiannv city so much. He can''t let it go easily."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Just at this time, the spaceship of Tianwang city just flew ten miles away and stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that it wants to stop, it''s that it''s stuck in the mud and can''t move.


    Qingta Tianwang and several other powerful immortals couldn''t help changing their faces: "no, it''s the real realm."


    They didn''t hesitate any more, so they quickly put out their own realms together to fight and try to defeat them.


    However, as soon as their realms came out, they were defeated by the powerful realms.


    They couldn''t help but have a big surprise: "what a terrible realworld!"


    Qingta Tianwang felt that Zhenyu was no weaker than Ximen.


    This is the strongest realworld he has ever seen in his life.


    Who on earth sent this?


    At the beginning, he thought it was from master bainiao.


    But now it seems not.


    If it''s the domain of master bainiao, they will be able to break it easily by uniting with several powerful immortals.


    Is there a more powerful immortal in tiannv city?


    He can feel that the strength of the immortal strong is no less than the top three of the top ten.


    For a moment, the king of Optimus tower was very surprised.


    Not only king Optimus was shocked, but also Tang Zuer and bainiao were surprised.


    Their divine sense also detected that the spaceship of the Heavenly King City was trapped by the real realm of the immortal strong.


    But also feel that the true domain is not the same as the general strong.


    They also can''t feel the existence of the real strong.


    They didn''t think about Zheng Yuan at all.


    No wonder they did.


    Because Zheng Yuan was only doing it by taking advantage of the tripod.


    Like all other practitioners, they all think that the realms can only be developed by those who are immortal.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came step by step: "Qingta Tianwang, it seems that we still have an account to settle. How can we just leave? It seems that you don''t give me any face."


    The king of Optimus tower immediately panicked: "master, there''s nothing like that. It''s just that there''s something wrong in our city, so we have to rush back to deal with it."


    All of a sudden, he thought of something, and his face changed greatly: "is it you who trapped the spaceship?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "what''s the problem?"


    The king of Optimus tower was shocked: "how can this be possible? Aren''t you the only one who can do it? Why can we send out the true domain? Are you already immortal? "


    Zheng Yuan said contemptuously, "who told you that Chengding can''t send out the true realm? He is a frog at the bottom of the well


    The king of Qingta felt unbelievable: "it''s impossible. Chengding cultivation can''t send out the true realm. The true realm belongs to the strong immortal. Only the strong immortal can send out the true realm."


    Tang zu''er exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that Zhenyu was really made by Zheng Yuan. It''s incredible."


    Master bainiao frowned: "has he reached the immortal realm? But it only shows Chengding''s full cultivation. Does he hide his true cultivation? "


    Tang zu''er said: "master bainiao, I can be sure that Zheng Yuan is really just doing it by taking the tripod. He is really a man who has reached the extreme of evil. In his world, nothing is impossible. He can do what others can''t do. "


    Now she has absolute confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    At the same time, she was also very curious. She also wanted to know how he did it, so that he could develop the true realm of immortality only by taking advantage of Ding''s perfect cultivation.


    She planned to ask after the event.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan would tell herself.


    If you don''t want to tell him, then seduce him with beauty and don''t believe him.


    She blushed a little at the thought of seduction.


    Because she thought about last night.


    Last night, although she was cold, she enjoyed it very much.Master bainiao nodded his head gently: "indeed, if he was not a demon to the extreme, he would not have chopped Ximen and the spirit with one knife."


    She also slowly accepted the fact that Zheng Yuan was evil.


    "Believe it or not."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk any more, so he turned the small knife into a huge one, and then slashed it hard at the spaceship of Tiandi city.


    The king of Optimus tower was so frightened that he quickly released the golden light tower, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    In an instant, the golden light tower became huge and stood in front of the spaceship of the Heavenly King City, resisting the attack of the small broken knife.


    Soon, the small knife will be hard to cut in the golden light tower, issued like thunder in general.


    The defense ability of the golden light tower is really not very strong. Although it was cut violently, it successfully blocked Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the golden pagoda is really amazing."


    The king of Optimus was both surprised and pleased.


    At the beginning, he was not sure whether the pagoda could resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Now the manager was a little relieved.


    He saw disappointment again.


    As long as Zheng Yuan can''t cut the golden light tower, he will have a chance to escape, because he has a high-level escape rune.


    He planned to find a chance to escape by himself later.


    At least other people, he is too lazy to pay attention now.


    "Give me another knife."


    Zheng Yuan integrated the power of 90% hell hand into the small broken sword.


    Suddenly, bursts of dazzling golden light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Then, he cut to the golden tower again.


    The king of Optimus tower didn''t dare to be careless and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence again.


    He planned to, as long as the golden light tower resisted Zheng Yuan''s knife, then he immediately launched dunkong Fu to escape.


    In the light of the lightning, the small broken knife struck hard at the top of the golden light tower.


    With the collapse of heaven and earth, there was a loud noise, and the heaven and earth within ten thousand li were shaking violently.


    Suddenly, the golden light tower suddenly cracked, and finally it split into two and fell to the ground.


    The king of Optimus tower was so scared that he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out the high-level dunkong Rune to stimulate it.


    His movement is very fast, almost completed in a second.


    He was completely shrouded by a golden light from the high-level dunkong Fu, and then disappeared in an instant.


    When Optimus just fled, the spaceship of King City was also cut by a small broken knife.


    With a loud bang, the spaceship exploded.


    In an instant, all the practitioners on Fei''s body were chopped up by the small knife and the spirit.

 Chapter 1548

    Seeing that all the strongmen in Tianwang City, except Qingta Tianwang, had been destroyed by Zheng Yuan, all the people in tiannv City cheered: "great, long live the city leader, long live the elder Zheng Yuan, long live tiannv city."


    They are really excited to the extreme now.


    Originally thought that today is doomed to die, did not expect that not only did not get a little hurt, but also live well, but also become the ultimate winner.


    They are very glad that they can become a member of tiannv City, and they are also very glad that they did not choose to leave at the beginning, but fought with tiannv city to the end.


    Otherwise, we will not be able to enjoy the joy and glory of victory now!


    Zheng Yuanfei returns to the tower of tiannv city and falls in front of Tang Zuer and Xiaotong.


    Xiaotong rushed forward, excitedly praised: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so amazing. You have destroyed so many powerful people in Tianwang city with your own strength. I really admire you more and more."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not me, but they are too weak."


    Tang Zuer said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you this time. Without you, we will not see tomorrow in tiannv city."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''re welcome, elder martial sister zu''er. As I said, I won''t let tiannv city have anything to do."


    Tang zu''er sighed: "it''s a pity that the bastard of Qingta Tianwang escaped. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Xiaotong echoed: "yes, he forced us tiannv city so much, we must be punished a little."


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    At this moment, the Optimus tower king has escaped thousands of miles with the help of the advanced escape rune.


    He fell on a high peak.


    He tilted his head to the southeast and saw Mori Leng''s murderous plan in his eyes: "Zheng Yuan, Tang zu''er, you wait and see for me. I won''t let you go easily."


    However, as soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt a burst of cold and wet on his forehead, as if something was flowing out of his head.


    In doubt, he reached out and touched it, then put it in front of his eyes and looked at it.


    I saw the dazzling red blood in my hands.


    The king of Optimus changed his face: "how can there be blood on my forehead? Whose blood is this? "


    Suddenly, his body slowly split in two.


    It turned out that he had already been hit by Zheng Yuan''s sword power when he stimulated the high-level dunkong Fu.


    It''s just that it''s so fast that it''s only now.


    Soon, the two bodies of Optimus Prime fell to the ground.


    His eyes were wide and his face was full of disbelief.


    He obviously didn''t believe that he was dead, that he inspired the high-level escape in time, and that he couldn''t escape.


    Not long after, his spirit flew out of his body.


    However, as soon as it reached three meters high, it suddenly broke up.


    At the moment of the death of the king of Optimus tower, Zheng Yuan felt it, because there was still his real Qi on the goods.


    Xiaotong and others don''t know.


    Xiaotong saw that Zheng Yuan said that the king of Optimus could not escape, and was overjoyed: "brother Zheng Yuan, is that true? That''s great. "


    She is full of 100% confidence in Zheng Yuan. He said that if the king of Optimus could not escape, then he would not.


    "As long as I want to kill people, I can''t escape," Zheng Yuan said


    Tang zu''er reached out and patted him on the chest. He said with white eyes, "I''m so proud."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "well, you go to clean the battlefield. Now I''ll go to repair the nine level array."


    As he said this, he flew into the sky of tiannv City, and then threw out the array flag to repair the nine level defense array which was cut open by Ximen.


    As for the level 9 killing array, there is no damage.


    After all, the people of Tianwang city haven''t come into the city yet.


    It took only an hour for Zheng Yuan to completely repair the level 9 defense array.


    At this time, tiannv city returned to its usual prosperity, as if it had not been affected by the fighting at all.


    The overall quality of tiannv city is really extraordinary.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Tang zu''er and others had returned to the city master''s mansion, so he flew into Tang zu''er''s courtyard.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had come back, Tang zu''er went up to him with a smile and said, "Zheng Yuan, I owe you a big favor. If you have anything to do in the future, I''ll do my best."Zheng Yuan said: "zu''er, I plan to arrange a super transmission array connecting with Xuehai in your hospital. You don''t mind. In this way, you can go to Xuehai at any time."


    Tang zu''er was both surprised and happy: "that''s great. Of course I agree."


    If you can communicate with the sea of blood, then it will be very convenient in the future. You don''t have to waste so much time to go shopping in the sea of blood.


    A long time ago, she wanted to go shopping in the sea of blood, but because of various reasons, she didn''t succeed.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "well, I''m going to decorate it now."


    Tang zu''er said: "Zheng Yuan, you just had a big fight, and you spent so much effort to repair the nine level defense array. You must be tired. Have a good rest first, and it''s not too late to set up the array tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little elder martial sister zu''er, I find that you are very concerned about people."


    "That''s a must," said Tang zu''er


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "I''m really tired now. Why don''t you give me a massage?"


    Tang zu''er is very straightforward way: "no problem."


    After a pause, a sinister smile flashed across the corner of his mouth: "as long as you don''t think I''m thick handed and thick footed."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" then I still don''t trouble you, look at your expression, must want to take the opportunity to torture me


    Tang zu''er said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, I find you are more and more intelligent."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m flattered. I''ve always been so smart."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Take off your coat and lie down. Sister, I''ll give you a massage now." Tang Zuer said.


    She said, then went forward to pick Zheng Yuan''s coat.


    "No, I''m not tired." Zheng Yuan dodged quickly.


    Tang zu''er despised: "no guts."


    She said with interest to catch up: "dead Zheng Yuan, do not run, or beat you flat."


    She suddenly found that bullying Zheng Yuan is a very fun thing.


    In the past, she only wanted to cultivate and develop tiannu City, and rarely interacted with boys.


    And she has always had no preference for boys, not to mention playing with them, even saying one more word makes her feel disgusted.


    But since she had a more friendly relationship with Zheng Yuan, she found that a lot of good things can be done between men and women.


    "It''s strange not to run," Zheng Yuan said with a smile

 Chapter 1549

    It took only three minutes for Tang zu''er to catch Zheng Yuan.


    Of course, this is Zheng Yuan''s deliberate concession, otherwise with her ability, it is impossible to grasp him.


    Of course, Tang Zuer also knew, but he still felt very proud: "dead Zheng Yuan, it depends on how you can escape."


    Now, they are here


    Zheng Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can''t escape, you can''t escape. I''m such a smart person."


    Tang zu''er said: "if you know your face, you should take off your coat."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, then very simply and neatly took off his coat.


    Tang zu''er''s eyes accidentally fell on Zheng Yuanna''s strong chest, although he didn''t have Qiu Jie muscle. His pretty face turned a little red.


    Although, it is not the first time that she has seen Zheng Yuan''s body.


    But it''s the first time to watch it carefully, so it''s a little exciting for a moment.


    She couldn''t help reaching forward and stroking.


    Zheng Yuan solemnly said: "little elder martial sister zu''er, you don''t need a massage in front of me. Help me massage my back."


    Tang Zu Er white Zheng Yuan one eye: "elder sister, I like to massage the front chest, no way."


    She said, hard hammer Zheng Yuan chest.


    Zheng Yuan cried out: "yes, of course. You are a little elder martial sister. You can say anything."


    "That''s about the same." Tang zu''er showed a smile of victory.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a blanket from the space ring and then lay on it.


    Tang Zuer didn''t think much about it. He sat on him and helped him massage: "you are the first man to enjoy this girl''s massage. You should feel honored."


    What she said is a big truth. In the future, she will only peel the skin of men, which will help them massage.


    If any man dares to ask her for massage, he will tear off his skin piece by piece.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I feel very honored now. In return, I''ll give you a massage next time."


    Tang zu''er said, "it''s a deal. Don''t go back on it then."


    "Don''t worry, I always mean what I say," Zheng said


    Tang zu''er didn''t say anything more. He concentrated on massaging Zheng Yuan.


    Although she said she wanted to torture Zheng Yuan, she didn''t do anything at the moment. Instead, she really helped him massage.


    She was very conscientious. She knew that Zheng Yuan was really tired after a big battle and repairing the level 9 defense array, so she wanted to help him recover through massage.


    She had practiced massage, so she didn''t massage Zheng Yuan casually, but could produce very good results.


    Zheng Yuan thought that Tang zu''er was just massaging himself casually. He didn''t expect that his technique was so good that he could enjoy a kind of comfort that he had never had before.


    For a moment, he was completely relaxed.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Before he knew it, he fell asleep.


    About an hour later, Tang stopped massaging.


    Looking at the sleeping Zheng Yuan, she also showed a happy smile on her face and said in a soft voice: "this guy is very happy."


    She got up and left alone.


    There is going to be a celebration meeting in the women''s city tonight, so she is going to deal with something.


    Zheng Yuan woke up after sleeping for more than an hour.


    After getting Tang Zuer''s massage, his vitality has completely recovered. Now he is full of energy. Even if he doesn''t use Zhenli tiger, he can kill several.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, took back the sleeping blanket, and then looked around.


    Soon, he found a suitable place in the backyard.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and began to arrange the exit of the super transmission array.


    It took three hours for Zheng Yuan to complete the layout of the super transmission array.


    Then, he began to refine a thousand pieces of transmission jade.


    Just at this time, Tang zu''er returned to the backyard.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had arranged the entrance of the super transmission array, he was overjoyed: "great, I''ll go to the sea of blood in two days."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, it can be finished in one or two hours."


    He said, took out a thousand pieces of refined jade cards and handed them over: "zu''er, these are the transmission jade cards. Take them."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Zuer was honest and took it.


    After a pause, she continued: "by the way, Zheng Yuan, please accompany me to the sea of blood in two days. I heard that there are many strong people in the sea of blood. I can''t carry them alone."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, now the sea of blood is my world. After the past, as long as you show my keepsake, they will immediately regard you as their ancestor, and then you will become a real ancestor."


    Tang zu''er immediately felt a little shocked: "you can even conquer the sea of blood. It''s really awesome."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "no, how can I conquer you?"


    Tang zu''er rolled his eyes: "when did you conquer me? I conquer you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, you conquer me."


    "Ha ha, Zheng Yuan, I find you are very obedient. I''ll give you a point." Tang zu''er is very happy.


    "I thought it would be ten," said Zheng Yuan


    Tang Zuer said: "look at your performance in the future. If you perform well, it''s not impossible to add ten."


    Zheng Yuan said: "then I have to perform well."


    Tang zu''er reached out and patted Zheng Yuan on the shoulder: "come on, sister, I''ll take care of you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down," Zheng said


    Tang zu''er said: "by the way, are you willing to accompany me to the sea of blood?"


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "zu''er, I''m sorry, because I have something to do. I have to leave tomorrow. I''ll accompany you next time I''m free."


    He plans to start tomorrow to find Ruoxi, and then start again to cross the sea of blood center.


    He had to hurry back to the western continent.


    He has been away from xizhouyu for so many years. I believe qingran has been waiting for her.


    What''s more, I don''t know if there have been any changes in Xizhou these years.


    So he had to bring the girls to him as soon as possible.


    Tang zu''er was slightly surprised: "are you leaving tomorrow? Why so fast? "


    I don''t know what happened. She doesn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan so soon.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you don''t want me to leave?"


    Tang zu''er gave Zheng Yuan a white look: "if you think too much, ghosts will not want you to leave. Elder sister, I wish you were as far away as possible. I''m tired of seeing you."


    "In that case, I''ll leave now. See you later, elder martial sister zu''er." Zheng Yuan said, turned and left.


    After a while, his figure completely disappeared in Tang zu''er''s sight and consciousness.

 Chapter 1550

    Tang Zuer was stunned for a moment.


    She did not expect that Zheng Yuan said to leave, without hesitation, clean to the extreme.


    After a while, she came back to herself, stamped her little foot hard, and scolded, "this bastard is so heartless. He comes and leaves without a word, and takes my tiannv city as a place."


    "Go away, go away as far as you can. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, or I will beat you once I see you."


    After scolding twice, she felt a lot better.


    But he still felt a little depressed: "this dead guy, is there such a person as me in his heart? Doesn''t he know what I just said is ironic? Even if I drive him away, he should at least show a little sadness. Hum, it''s heartless to walk so simply. Men are really pig hooves, and none of them are good things. "


    She swore that she would never like any man again.


    "Who has no conscience?" Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind Tang Zuer.


    Tang zu''er''s face brightened and he turned back quickly,


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    Tang zu''er suddenly turned cold: "get out of here."


    Without saying a word, she slapped it.


    Zheng Yuan did not dodge and let her hit him on the chest.


    Tang zu''er''s palm is a little heavy, slapping on Zheng Yuan''s chest made a bang.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s body is very strong now. Although he was beaten a little painful, he didn''t get hurt at all.


    Tang zu''er was shocked: "why don''t you hide? Does it hurt? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "the pain is a bit painful, but it''s worth it, because it will make you feel a little better. How about now that your anger is gone?"


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t pick up girls, but once he does, his technology is first-class.


    Tang zu''er''s anger really disappeared in an instant. She is not a small family, so she won''t be angry all the time.


    "Who said I was angry?" she said? There''s nothing to be angry about. Haven''t you already gone? Why are you back? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "just now I was just teasing you. I won''t leave until tomorrow."


    Tang zu''er sighed: "well, after this separation, we don''t know when we will meet."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "zu''er, don''t worry. When I get to xizhouyu, I will go to the sea of blood, and then we can meet."


    Tang zu''er said with a smile, "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan took out a jade card and said, "zu''er, this is my specially refined Lingxi jade card. No matter where you are, you can feel it all the time."


    Tang Zuer nodded and put away the rhinoceros jade card.


    "Zheng Yuan, the celebration party is about to start. Let''s go to it now." Tang Zuer said, pulling up Zheng Yuan and going out.


    At this moment, whether it''s the city''s main residence or the streets, it''s full of festivities.


    All the city dwellers felt extremely happy for the rest of their lives.


    The party didn''t end until three in the morning.


    After the party, Zheng Yuan went back to his room.


    However, instead of resting, he took out Skybird.


    Before, Tianniao was damaged by the whirlpool of blood, and had no time to repair.


    He''s leaving tomorrow, so we have to mend Skybird tonight.


    Zheng Yuan inspected Tianniao carefully and found that the damage was not serious.


    Thanks to the flying stone.


    If the hull was made of other materials, it would have been rolled into pieces.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more and tried his best to repair Skybird.


    It took about three hours for Zheng Yuan to repair Skybird.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Tianniao and said, "Tianniao, don''t worry. When I master the real nine level weapon refining technique, I will promote you to the best aircraft. By that time, even the vortex in the center of the sea of blood can''t help you."


    Zheng Yuan put away the sky bird, then looked at the window and found that the sky had been lit up.


    "Well, it''s time to go."


    Zheng Yuan went out of the room to say goodbye to Tang Zuer and Xiaotong, and then left tiannv City alone.Although Tang Zuer and others were reluctant to give up, they knew that he had something important to do, so they didn''t keep him.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of tiannv City, threw Tianniao, and then drove it to the southwest.


    He''s going to find Ruoxi now.


    Zheng Yuan was free to fly, while he went to the refining room to continue to refine the level 9 real utensils.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s level of level 9 refining is a big step up, only one step away from chenglai''s real level 9 refining master.


    Originally, he wanted to refine for a while, and he wanted to reach level 9 in one go, but suddenly he felt something and let go of his divine consciousness and looked to the southwest.


    I saw an advanced spaceship flying frantically here.


    The advanced spaceship was only about thirty miles away from Skybird, but its speed did not weaken at all.


    The speed of advanced spaceships is very fast, so when the two ships meet, both sides must be more than 50 miles, they have to slow down or turn the direction, otherwise they will easily hit.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "does that ship want to hit Skybird on purpose?"


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let Skybird slow down or turn its direction.


    He is not a soft bone, so he will never be a deserter, even if others want to collide with him, then he has no reason not to support him.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness penetrated the shielding and prohibition of the advanced spaceship and entered the spaceship.


    In the driver''s cab, a beautiful girl in her twenties was anxiously operating there.


    She wanted to slow down or turn the bow, but there was nothing she could do.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that the high-level spaceship was broken.


    However, he did not make the spacecraft turn around, but slowed down.


    Because this makes the spacecraft turn around, the advanced spacecraft will still fly and collide wildly. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    So he planned to help the girl stop the spaceship with his own ability.


    At this time, the advanced spaceship was only ten miles away from Tianniao.


    It''s a very dangerous distance. It could hit at any time.


    The girl could not help but be scared. She quickly carried Gong and yelled, "friends in front, get out of the way, you''re about to bump into me."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to her cry. He flew to the advanced spaceship and took back Skybird.


    Although the advanced spacecraft was equipped with seven levels of prohibition and defense array, it could not stop Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan immediately cracked it, and then landed on the spacecraft steadily.

 Chapter 1551

    Soon the girl came out of the hall.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, she felt a little surprised: "Hey, brother, how did you get into my spaceship? There are seven levels of prohibition and defensive array on this ship. Can''t you come in at will? "


    "Zheng Yuan said:" I am a master of array, know how to break the array, so I came in like this


    The girl suddenly said: "so you are a master of array. No wonder you can break my array. Even level 7 array can be easily broken. It seems that you must be a master of level 8 or above."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "almost."


    The girl sighed: "brother, what are you doing in my spaceship? Why don''t you leave now? My ship is out of order. It could fall at any time. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m here to help you repair the spaceship. Otherwise, if you allow it to collide with you, something will happen sooner or later."


    The girl was both surprised and happy: "are you an artificer?"


    "Not bad," said Zheng Yuan


    "Aren''t you a mage? How can you be an instrument refiner again? " The girl felt a little confused.


    For a moment, her mind didn''t turn around. She thought that a true practitioner could only cultivate one profession.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "who said that master Chen could not be a weapon refiner."


    The girl finally responded: "elder brother, I can''t imagine that you are not only a master of the array, but also a weapon refiner. It''s really amazing. I heard from master that only those who are extremely talented and evil can practice both kinds of magic skills."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He launched the rotating divine consciousness to scan the whole spaceship inside and outside.


    Soon, he found out the cause of the problem.


    That is, the spirit controller is attacked and loses its spirit.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "little sister, are you being pursued by the enemy?"


    The girl nodded and said, "yes."


    "The spirit controller of the spaceship has been damaged by the attack. I''ll go in and repair it now," Zheng Yuan said


    As he spoke, he opened an entrance on the deck and went to the ground floor.


    Not long after, he came to the spirit controller.


    Zheng Yuan found that the damage of this smart controller is very serious. Even if it is repaired, the function will be weakened a lot, and there will be frequent problems in the future.


    So he''s going to help him refine a more powerful spirit controller.


    The spirit controller he refined is not only more spiritual, but also not easy to damage.


    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan took out the materials.


    It only took him ten minutes to refine the spirit controller.


    After that, he replaced the damaged controller.


    As Zheng Yuan stepped onto the deck, he said, "little sister, the spaceship has been repaired. Now try to control it."


    The girl said happily, "OK, big brother, thank you very much."


    As she said this, she manipulated the take-off ship with her mind.


    She felt very happy to see that the spaceship could really be controlled by herself again, and she was even more grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you are welcome to raise your hand."


    The girl gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said, "my name is Wang Ying. I don''t know what to call my elder brother."


    Zheng Yuan hugged his fist: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Wang Ying originally wanted to say something, suddenly felt something, face a change: "no, those dead bastards and catch up."


    She speeded up the ship.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense also noticed that in the southwest, an eagle shaped advanced spacecraft was flying fast, only 30 miles away.


    "Who are they?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Wang Ying hate the way: "they are the evil of the demon Cloud Gate."


    Zheng Yuan said: "originally, the influence of demon Cloud Gate has penetrated into the southern continent."


    Although the headquarters of yaoyunmen was destroyed, there are still branches in various continents.


    If he doesn''t, he will. Once he does, he won''t stand by, lest they will revive.


    This is the so-called cutting grass without weeding, spring breeze blowing and growing again.


    In those days, the major sects did not eradicate the demon Cloud Gate, which makes them strong again.


    If it wasn''t for him, Zheng Yuan, it would not be long before yaoyunmen had the strength to unify the cultivation world.So Zheng Yuan planned to clean up all the remaining evils of the demon cloud gate before leaving the southern continent.


    Wang Ying was slightly surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you even know the demon Cloud Gate?"


    As far as she knows, yaoyunmen has been extinct for thousands of years in the south continent. Except for the older generation, the younger generation generally do not know its existence.


    She also knew the past and present life of the demon cloud gate from the master''s mouth because of the sudden attack of the demon Cloud Gate.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have had contact with yaoyunmen before."


    Wang Ying suddenly said: "I see."


    After a pause, she sighed: "the demon cloud gate is really too powerful. Our Yuxian gate is one of the four nine star sects in the south continent, but it can''t resist at all."


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that one of the four nine star sects in the south continent is powerful, not to mention the branch of the demon Cloud Gate. Even if the headquarters attack, it is impossible to win easily in a short time.


    So the only possibility is that the attack of the demon Cloud Gate Branch was led by the demon Cloud Gate master himself.


    No wonder the master of the demon cloud gate is not in the headquarters. He came to attack Yuxian gate in Nanzhou.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "Wang Ying, why does demon Cloud Gate attack you?"


    He knew that the strength of demon Cloud Gate was not strong enough, so he would not openly attack any sect, especially one of the four nine star sect. This would undoubtedly ignite the fire and easily be surrounded and annihilated by the major sects.


    And even the master of the gate went out in person. It can be seen that there must be something strong in the jade fairy gate that attracts them.


    Wang Ying gnawed her teeth and said, "they want to grab the mountain treasure Huoling card of our yuxianmen."


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "original fire spirit card in your jade fairy door."


    He didn''t have the clue of Fire Spirit card all the time. He was worried that he didn''t know where to look for it. He didn''t expect to appear in the south continent.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    Ha ha, he''s not going to die. He''s going to be lucky.


    If he had not been rolled to the south continent by the vortex of the blood sea center, he would have missed the fire spirit card for nothing.


    Without the spirit card, his chaotic inner world would not be able to generate five elements.


    Wang Ying was surprised again: "brother Zheng Yuan, I didn''t expect that you even know Huoling card. You know so many things."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Wang Ying, what''s the matter with your yuxianmen now? Does the fire spirit card fall into the hand of the demon Cloud Gate master? "


    Wang Ying''s face was sad: "our Yuxian gate has been completely destroyed. Most of our disciples have been killed. Only Shifu and two elders, as well as some of our core disciples, escaped. As for the fire spirit card, my master has hidden it in a very secret place. They will never find it. "

 Chapter 1552

    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something. Looking at Wang Ying, he asked, "by the way, what kind of cultivation is your master?"


    Wang Ying said, "my master, the jade Moon Fairy, is the later cultivation of immortality."


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "how many moves did she lose in the battle with the master of demon Cloud Gate?"


    Wang Ying a little depressed way: "she can''t take the ten moves of the demon cloud master, in the ninth move was defeated."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "so it seems that the master of demon Cloud Gate has reached the perfection of immortality."


    Wang Ying nodded and said: "yes, he is indeed a strong man of immortal perfection, otherwise our jade immortal gate would not be destroyed so easily."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this is troublesome."


    With his present ability, he can''t resist the immortal perfection.


    So in order to clean up the demon cloud master, he must reach the immortal realm.


    He''s going to make it to Xianhua sometime.


    However, before that, he had to find huaxiancao.


    Huaxiancao is the necessary spirit grass for cultivating xianhuadan.


    Huaxiancao is a kind of banxiancao, so it is very rare.


    Such as this precious to the extreme of the Banxian grass, buy is not to buy, it is difficult to change.


    Because whoever gets it will keep it for himself or his offspring.


    Because of the immortal grass, it means that it is possible to cultivate a strong immortal.


    The more powerful the immortal is, the stronger the strength will be.


    Wang Ying said: "fortunately, the fire spirit card didn''t fall into their hands, otherwise the whole cultivation world would be in dire straits again."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "even if the demon Cloud Gate gets the fire spirit card, it can''t lift any storm."


    The five element Spirit card needs to gather five pieces to inspire its power.


    Four of them are already in his hands.


    So it''s no different for the demon Cloud Gate to get the fire spirit card than not to get it.


    Unless they can take the other four from him.


    But that''s impossible.


    No one has ever been able to take anything from him.


    At this time, I saw that the advanced spaceship of demon Cloud Gate had caught up with us, but it was only a kilometer away.


    On the bow of the boat stood an old man in his fifties, tall, with red hair and black face.


    Behind him stood eight men in black of about twenty to forty.


    However, except for the old man with red hair who was above the great calamity, all the others were Yuan Ying''s generation.


    It seems that they don''t take Wang Ying seriously at all, so they only send these ordinary strong men to pursue and kill her.


    Wang Ying''s face changed greatly: "no, they have caught up. Now I''m going to add a piece of the best spirit stone to the spaceship to see if I can get rid of them."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Wang Ying, you don''t need to waste the best spirit stone. Even if you let them catch up, it''s OK. It''s gone."


    Wang Ying had a bitter face: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m afraid it''s a bit hard to put out. That old man with red hair is a strong robber. Even if we join hands, we can''t resist him."


    She saw that Zheng Yuan was about the same age as himself, so she thought that his accomplishments were about the same.


    After all, Nangong Qiang, the first genius of the younger generation in nanzhouyu, was nothing more than spiritual perfection.


    Zheng Yuan is no better than him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out a small broken knife, and then with a knife, he split it out, hit a huge purple rotating knife, and attacked the fast flying advanced spaceship.


    Wang Ying was surprised and praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you have mastered the legendary rotating blade."


    Even in the whole southern continent, few of them can master the skill of rotating the blade.


    Only master Yuyue fairy can master their Yuxian sect.


    And even nangongqiang only managed to reach the initial stage.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan''s talent is no less than Nangong''s.


    But when she thought of something, she couldn''t laugh again.


    Because she thought that the old man with red hair was a great disaster, so no matter how powerful Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade was, she couldn''t help him.


    It is estimated that any finger of the goods can defeat the rotating awn.Standing on the bow deck of the advanced spaceship of demon Cloud Gate, the old man with red hair looked at the sweeping purple rotating blade awn, and a trace of disdain flashed over his mouth: "boy, I thought you had something great. It turned out that you just know how to point the rotating blade awn, so you want to shout in front of my red hair devil? It''s just too much for me. "


    They didn''t know that Zheng Yuanfa''s rotating blade was much more powerful than the rotating blade.


    No wonder they are.


    Because there was no rotating blade in the world, which was created by Zheng Yuan himself.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife attack near the advanced spaceship of demon Cloud Gate.


    "Boy, now let you see what is really strong."


    The red haired devil gave a big drink and hit out with one punch. He hit the purple revolving knife.


    Accompanied by a thunderclap, the red haired devil''s iron fist hit Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade was completely defeated by him.


    Wang Ying sighed: "the rotating blade awn is really unbearable for the red haired devil."


    The red haired devil''s Yuan Ying''s men flattered one after another: "the red hall leader is powerful and domineering."


    The red haired devil laughed wildly: "boy, now you know that the rotating blade is just a kind of rubbish..."


    However, before he could finish his words, his smile suddenly froze on his face.


    At this time, his whole right arm fell to the ground and broke into ten pieces.


    Then, he couldn''t help uttering a shrill scream.


    It turned out that although he defeated Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife, he was also seriously injured.


    It''s just that the blade is silent and extremely fast, so the goods haven''t felt it all the time.


    Wang Ying couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "what''s the matter? How did the redhead get hurt? "


    The red haired devil glared at Zheng Yuan, his face full of disbelief: "when did you cut off my right hand? Your rotating blade has been defeated by me. It should have no lethality, right


    Although he knew it was Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife that hurt him, he didn''t know how it hurt him.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "this is not a rotating blade, but a rotating blade."


    The red haired devil was stunned and said in doubt: "rotating the blade? When was there a revolving knife in the world? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Because you are ignorant," Zheng Yuan said casually


    Wang Ying was also a little puzzled: "is there such a thing as rotating blade in this world? Why have you never heard of maste

 Chapter 1553

    After all, the red haired devil is a strong robber who has experienced many battles, so although he was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife, he took a deep breath and immediately calmed down.


    Then, he thought of something, and his face changed: "are you also a great robber?"


    He knew that even if the power of the rotating blade was 100 times stronger than the awn of the rotating blade, if the cultivation was not enough, the killing power would be limited.


    In addition, he could not see through Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation, so he guessed that his cultivation was not weaker than himself.


    Only when his accomplishments are better than him, can Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword power be so terrifying.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He yelled, "take my knife again."


    He said, summoning the hand of hell, and then infusing its power into the small knife.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    Soon, a bright purple light came out from the small broken knife, illuminating most of the day.


    Wang Ying exclaimed: "what a beautiful light."


    Zheng Yuan then shot forward.


    The red haired devil''s face changed and he cried out, "run away."


    Although Zheng Yuan''s sword strength has not yet arrived, he has already felt the horror of this sword.


    He knew that staying here again would be very dangerous.


    Soon, the spaceship of demon Cloud Gate turned its bow and fled to the West.


    However, just four miles away, the whole ship suddenly exploded.


    The redhead and others were all blown to pieces.


    However, his spirit escaped.


    "Boy, you won''t be arrogant for long. Soon our sect leader will come. We''ll see how you die. Ha ha." The spirit of the red haired devil was floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan with gnashing teeth.


    Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    As soon as his words fell, a huge black thunder fell from the sky and fell on the spirit of the red haired devil, killing him to ashes.


    Wang Ying exclaimed: "what a terrible thunder. Brother Zheng Yuan, you are really a strong robber."


    Zheng Yuan put away the knife and the hand of hell and said, "Wang Ying, let''s go to your master now."


    Wang Ying said happily, "well, thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    She was worried that she would not be able to find her master by herself, but now with Zheng Yuan''s help, her hope would be much bigger.


    She has unconsciously generated trust in Zheng Yuan.


    Wang Ying said, then turned the spaceship and flew southeast.


    After the stable flight of the spaceship, Wang Ying said, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are tired. Let''s go to the ship hall and have a seat."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and walked into the boat hall with her.


    The ship hall is not only spacious, but also elegantly arranged.


    It can be seen that Wang Ying is a very connotative person.


    Wang Ying went to brew a pot of spirit tea, and then chatted with Zheng Yuan while drinking tea.


    After drinking two cups of Lingcha, Zheng Yuan said, "Wang Ying, where is the refining room? I want to make some real things. "


    Wang Ying said, "that''s the last one."


    Zheng Yuan''s voice was good, so he stood up and went over.


    After entering the refining room, Zheng Yuan took out nine grade ore and other materials and continued to refine nine grade real utensils.


    He is now racing against the clock, as long as there is time, he will try his best to refine the weapon.


    What he is going to refine is the best space ring.


    The best space ring is the most difficult to refine.


    That''s why there are so few space rings in the world.


    As long as he can successfully refine the best space ring, then he can officially become a level 9 refiner.


    Originally, the best space ring had to be refined with level 9 spirit stone.


    But Zheng Yuan only had a nine level spirit stone.


    If it can''t be a one-time success, it''s a waste.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan intended to use feishen stone for refining.


    He left a small piece when he used feishen stone to refine Skybird, which can be used now.


    Feishen stone also has the ability to refine the best space ring.


    But no one in the world knows except him.And he''s the only one in the world who can refine it.


    Because only by relying on the chaotic weapon refining technique can the flying God stone be refined.


    It is more difficult to make the best space ring with feishen stone, which is at least 30% more difficult than that with Lingkong stone.


    But Zheng Yuan did not flinch.


    The more difficult it is, the stronger the technology will be.


    He is such a person who likes to challenge.


    In contrast, the best space ring made of feishen stone is more powerful.


    Its space is not only larger, but also has a strong defense capability.


    Most importantly, feishenshi will not be damaged even if the refining fails.


    In other words, a flying God stone can be refined many times.


    In this way, Zi Zhengyuan can be refined both physically and mentally.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out the flying God stone the size of litchi, and then sent out the hell purple fire to refine it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan did not succeed in refining the best space ring, but failed three times.


    However, he was not discouraged, and continued to refine vigorously.


    Because although he failed, his technology kept improving.


    He believed that as long as he continued to improve a little, he would soon be able to refine it successfully.


    At the same time, he felt a little lucky.


    If there is no flying stone, then he will not have so many opportunities to refine the best space ring.


    When he was ready to continue refining, he suddenly felt something and frowned.


    He swept East with all his might.


    When the divine sense scanned about a thousand miles, it was suddenly unable to detect.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "what a tough real world."


    He felt that it was the immortal and perfect realms that blocked his realms.


    This is the first time that he came into contact with the perfect realms of immortality.


    It''s much stronger than he thought.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "not so coincidentally, so soon met the master of the demon Cloud Gate?"


    Although, the fairyland of the south continent is not only the master of the demon Cloud Gate.


    But judging from the overall situation these days, it is likely to be him.


    Zheng Yuan left the refining room and came to the living room.


    At the moment, Wang Ying is sitting there looking at a book.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan coming out, she said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan, have you finished refining?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Wang Ying, now you slow down the speed of the spaceship, I seem to have found the location of the demon Cloud Gate master."


    Wang Ying promised, and quickly slowed down the speed of the spacecraft, and then let go of the divine sense to sweep East in the past.


    Soon, her divine consciousness was blocked by the realms.


    She couldn''t help but change her face: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s really the true realm of the master of demon Cloud Gate. I had been trapped by it before. If master hadn''t spared no efforts at that time, I would have been crushed to death by his true realm."

 Chapter 1554

    Zheng Yuan looked at Wang Ying and said, "the master of demon cloud gate is casting Zhenyu here, probably to trap your master."


    Wang Ying couldn''t help but worry: "what should we do now? If even the master falls into the hands of that bastard, then we jade immortals are really finished."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Wang Ying, don''t worry. If the jade Moon Fairy is over there, I will find a way to save her."


    Wang Ying sighed a little dejectedly: "the master of demon cloud gate is too strong. It''s hard to save with our ability."


    Zheng Yuan said, "believe me, you can save the jade Moon Fairy."


    With his current strength, although it''s a little difficult to fight against the demon Cloud Gate master, he still has the ability to save people.


    Wang Ying couldn''t help nodding: "brother Zheng Yuan, please."


    Although she didn''t know Zheng Yuan for a long time, she had a lot of trust in him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "you stop the spaceship now."


    Wang Ying stopped the spaceship without saying a word.


    Zheng Yuan came to the deck, and then fully released the rotating consciousness.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s rotating divine consciousness got into the true realm of the demon cloud master.


    However, even so, Zheng Yuan''s rotational divine consciousness was still influenced by the realms and progressed very slowly.


    About two minutes later, Zheng Yuan saw the master of the demon Cloud Gate.


    This demon Cloud Gate master is just like the fake gate master. His whole body is completely covered by black clothes and scarves. He can''t see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    At the moment, the master of demon cloud gate is fighting with a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    That woman looks very amazing. In terms of appearance and temperament, she is only half inferior to qingran, Aotong and Zuer.


    Needless to say, she should be Wang Ying''s master, jade Moon Fairy.


    I didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    Zheng Yuan thought she was already a middle-aged woman.


    At the moment, the jade Moon Fairy is in a very bad situation.


    Her realms have been compressed in about three steps.


    Moreover, under the attack of the demon cloud master, she can only parry.


    If it wasn''t for her strong level 9 defense bracelet, she would have been defeated.


    The level 9 defense bracelet can produce a strong and incomparable real Qi protective cover, which can resist most of the real power of the demon cloud master.


    However, Zheng Yuan can see that the nine level defense Bracelet won''t last long.


    It is estimated that another 30 moves will be completely smashed by the demon cloud master.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Wang Ying, my divine sense has swept your master. She is fighting with the master of demon Cloud Gate."


    Then he said what he saw about the jade Moon Fairy.


    Because he is not 100% sure that the woman is the jade Moon Fairy, after all, he has not met before.


    Wang Ying said: "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s really my master. That''s great. Please help her now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I''ll go now, you leave quickly."


    Wang Ying frowned and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I can''t leave. I want to stay here to meet you."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "you can''t stay to meet us. On the contrary, you will let the demon cloud master find the opportunity to take advantage of it. If I save the jade Moon Fairy, I will run away in the fastest time and have no time to take care of you."


    Wang Ying said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you don''t have to worry. I have a high-level runkong Fu. When the master of demon Cloud Gate finds me, he will leave immediately with it."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "he won''t let you have the chance to stimulate the dunkong rune, so you should leave now with the dunkong rune."


    Wang Ying is also a girl who knows something about the general situation. She immediately knows that Zheng Yuan has some truth, so she doesn''t insist on staying: "brother Zheng Yuan, I understand. I''ll leave now."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, jumped out of the spacecraft, and then quickly flew East.


    Yuying didn''t hesitate any more. She took in the spaceship, and then took out a high-level escape amulet to stimulate her.


    In a flash, she disappeared.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan entered the true realm of the demon cloud master.


    However, as soon as he advanced about 100 meters, he couldn''t move.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "the immortal and perfect realms are really powerful."He didn''t hesitate any more, summoned the hand of hell, and then let go of his true realm.


    After a long time, his true realm finally opened up a channel.


    Without any delay, Zheng Yuan continued to move forward as fast as he could.


    Although, he knew that this would attract the attention of the demon cloud master, and then take precautions.


    But I can''t manage that much now.


    Because jade Moon Fairy''s situation is more and more dangerous.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan finally came to the scene of the fight, only 3000 meters away.


    For ordinary people, three thousand meters is very far.


    But for a man like Zheng Yuan, three thousand meters is nothing.


    Don''t say it''s 3000 meters, even if it''s 10000 meters, you can attack and kill people at will.


    Also at this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the true domain of the demon cloud master concentrated on himself.


    Obviously, the goods have found that Zheng Yuan is a little unusual, so it is no longer completely ignored.


    However, even so, the attention of the demon cloud master is always on the jade Moon Fairy.


    From this we can see that he didn''t pay much attention to Zheng Yuan.


    But it''s also very normal.


    Zheng Yuan just took the tripod to complete his cultivation. As long as he was immortal and strong, it was not the same thing.


    In the eyes of all the immortals, the people who ride the tripod are rubbish. Even if they show their empty door to let them attack, they can''t hurt themselves, so there''s no need to really care.


    What''s more, the master of demon cloud gate is still immortal.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan will not be taken seriously.


    He thought that all he had to do was watch out for Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, I saw the demon cloud door master hit the jade Moon Fairy with a fist.


    The jade moon fairy waved her hand to meet her.


    Soon, the palms of their fists collided with each other, making a dull sound.


    The jade Moon Fairy immediately couldn''t bear it. Not only the protective cover of the level 9 defense bracelet was broken, but also his whole body was shocked to spit blood and fell to a hundred meters away.


    Fortunately, there is a shield of level 9 defense, otherwise she would not be dead or disabled now.


    Jade Moon Fairy''s injury is not too serious.


    Soon she struggled to her feet.


    "Jade Moon Fairy, our sect leader asks you again, will you hand in the fire spirit card?"


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate slowly forced the jade Moon Fairy, and his look was extremely cold.


    His voice is half male and half female, so people can''t tell whether he is male or female for the first time.

 Chapter 1555

    The jade Moon Fairy looked at the master of the demon Cloud Gate and said coldly, "the fire spirit card is the treasure of our jade fairy gate. How can I give it to you? If you have the ability, you will kill me."


    She said, with a look of death.


    The demon cloud Master said with a grim smile: "it''s not so easy to die. If you don''t hand over the fire spirit card, the master will let you live and die."


    The jade Moon Fairy''s face changed greatly.


    She knows what the master of demon Cloud Gate wants to do to herself.


    Those animals like to torture women in this way.


    Like all other women, she is not afraid of death, but a little afraid of innocence being destroyed.


    Because she represents yuxianmen.


    If she is insulted, then the position of yuxianmen in the south continent will fall sharply in the future.


    At that time, yuxianmen will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    Although she is a victim, no one will sympathize with her.


    On the contrary, they would climb up on her body.


    People in Xiuzhen world are so selfish and heartless.


    The demon cloud master then said, "our master will give you one last chance. You only have one minute to think about it."


    The jade Moon Fairy hardly hesitated and clapped her hand on her head.


    She would rather die than be insulted by the demon cloud master.


    However, before the palm of her hand hit her head, she couldn''t move.


    It turns out that in the moment just now, the true realm of the demon cloud master has completely defeated her, and then enveloped her with the whole person.


    The jade Moon Fairy sighed a little dejectedly: "I didn''t expect that I could not even die."


    "I''ll ask you again, will you hand it in?" Two fierce lights flashed from the master''s eyes of the demon Cloud Gate.


    The jade Moon Fairy hummed coldly, "No


    "Good, very good. I''ll see how long you can last." The master of the demon Cloud Gate suddenly took a step forward.


    At this time, the jade Moon Fairy''s coat burst out, revealing the light green belly pocket.


    Jade Moon Fairy''s skin is white and tender, just like a girl''s, and seems to know how to maintain it.


    The jade Moon Fairy glared at her eyes and chided, "you are inferior to beasts. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    The demon cloud master disdained: "don''t say it''s a ghost, even the king of hell has to kneel down in front of the master."


    His words can be said to be extremely overbearing and arrogant.


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset: "Damn, you''re too arrogant, master of demon Cloud Gate, even the king of hell."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate didn''t look at Zheng Yuan, but said in a cold voice: "boy, shut up, there''s no part for you to talk here. If you say one more word of nonsense, the master will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "who do you think you are? Can you destroy me if you want to?"


    There was a chill in the eyes of the master of the demon Cloud Gate: "boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. That''s good. The master of the demon Cloud Gate will help you now."


    However, his eyes still did not look at Zheng Yuan.


    In his eyes, Zheng Yuan is not worth looking at.


    Because he can easily be destroyed.


    The jade Moon Fairy saw that the master of the demon Cloud Gate had already killed Zheng Yuan. He was so scared that he cried out: "little brother, you can''t fight against this beast. Leave now."


    In her opinion, Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear the attack of the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    She estimated that the master of demon Cloud Gate could crush Zheng Yuan completely by strengthening the real domain.


    "He can''t escape. No one can escape in the hands of our master." The master of the demon Cloud Gate disdained.


    As soon as his words fell, Zheng Yuan felt that the real domain of the goods had doubled.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a smile.


    He can feel it. It''s not long since the goods have reached the perfection of immortality, so there is still a gap in the true realm of the perfection of immortality.


    If it is a perfect fairyland, then Zheng Yuan will be tightly locked now, and it is difficult to make a difference.


    But now, he can find an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, summoned a small broken knife, and then lost all the power of the hand of hell.


    With a knife, he cut the true realm of the demon cloud master out of a channel.Then he threw his knife at the master of the demon Cloud Gate.


    The jade Moon Fairy saw that Zheng Yuan easily broke the real domain of the demon cloud master, and he was shocked: "this is incredible!"


    Because even as an immortal, she could not do it so easily.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can this be possible?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, when he saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, his face changed: "boy, it''s you."


    Although he had never met Zheng Yuan before, he still had a little understanding of Zheng Yuan''s appearance through the divine sense left in the false sect leader.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "yes, it''s me."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly jumped in front of the master of the demon Cloud Gate and slashed at his chest with a knife.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate took a wrong step and dodged away easily. He asked: "boy, aren''t you in the sea of blood? How did you come to nanzhouyu? "


    Zheng Yuan side attack, side said: "of course, to destroy you."


    The demon cloud master sneered: "want to destroy our master? Boy, I have to say that you are not so arrogant. The person who can destroy our sect leader has not been born yet. "


    Zheng Yuan also sneered: "let''s wait and see."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was very dissatisfied with Zheng Yuan''s attitude. He hummed coldly: "boy, you''ve fallen into the trap. Originally, the master of our sect rushed back to the sea of blood to clean you up immediately after he got the Huoling card. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send it to the door now, which saved a lot of effort of the master of our sect. "


    Although they were talking, they were not slow at all.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate increased the strength of the attack, attempted to get back above, and then completely crushed Zheng Yuan to death.


    However, he seems to look down on Zheng Yuan.


    Once Zheng Yuan got the first chance, it would never be so easy for the enemy to turn over.


    However, the master of demon Cloud Gate was not empty, so there was not much opportunity for Zheng Yuan to take advantage of.


    For a moment, they were equally matched.


    Standing on one side, the jade Moon Fairy was surprised to see that Zheng Yuan was able to draw with the demon Cloud Gate leader, and still occupy a little bit of the top: "where is this little brother? The young one can suppress the master of the demon Cloud Gate. "


    At this time, Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice: "jade Moon Fairy, what are you waiting for? Hurry to leave with the empty rune."


    The jade Moon Fairy sighed: "little brother, you ran to save me regardless of the danger. How can I leave you alone?"

 Chapter 1556

    Seeing that the jade Moon Fairy refused to leave, Zheng Yuan got a little anxious and said in a loud voice, "jade Moon Fairy, if you leave safely, then I will have the chance to leave. It''s not so easy for the goods to kill me."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate felt even worse: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced. You can''t escape from the master of this gate."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot is your father."


    He said, and then increased the intensity of the attack.


    A word awakened the dreamer, jade Moon Fairy suddenly way: "little brother, I understand, I will leave immediately."


    If it was someone else, she didn''t believe that he could escape from the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    However, she has a lot of confidence in Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Because he can not only easily break through the true realm of the demon cloud master, but also temporarily suppress it in the first time, which shows that it is extraordinary. If he runs away, it is not without a chance.


    So she didn''t hesitate any more, and quickly took out a high-level dunkong Rune from her own space ring.


    "Yuyue, you can''t escape from the palm of our master''s hand. Give up. No matter you escape to the end of the earth or the corner of the sea, our master will surely catch you back." The demon cloud door Lord cold voice threat way.


    The jade Moon Fairy is too lazy to pay attention to him, and spurts out blood essence to stimulate the high-level dunkong Fu.


    Soon, she disappeared.


    "Boy, today I''ll see how you can escape from our master." The demon Cloud Gate master''s eye shot Sen Leng''s killing machine.


    For jade Moon Fairy and Fire Spirit card, he is more concerned about Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan destroyed the headquarters of yaoyunmen that he worked hard to rebuild, their overall strength of yaoyunmen suffered a devastating blow, directly losing more than 90% of the strong.


    Originally, in another one or two hundred years, their demon Cloud Gate will be able to restore its previous strength, and then they will be able to unify the cultivation world again.


    But now it''s going to take thousands of years to get back together.


    So now he hates Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    No matter what happened today, no matter who came, he could not stop his determination to kill Zheng Yuan.


    Let alone a fire spirit card, even if five five element spirit cards were all in front of him, he would kill Zheng Yuan first.


    He said, then raised his skill to 70% and tried his best to fight back, intending to completely suppress Zheng Yuan within three moves.


    The difference between Zheng Yuan and the master of demon cloud gate is too big, so the master of demon Cloud Gate tries his best to fight back, and he immediately feels the pressure increases.


    However, it is not so easy for the master of demon Cloud Gate to suppress him in a short time.


    Seeing that Libra is slowly leaning towards him, the master of demon Cloud Gate thinks that he is sure to win.


    He thinks the third move can completely take the initiative, and then beat Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, you''re done."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate laughed wildly and hit Zheng Yuan''s defense with one blow, then hit him on the left shoulder.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist hit Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder.


    However, to his surprise, Zheng Yuan''s shoulder was not broken.


    It should be noted that his strike can completely crush a mountain range with a radius of 100 li.


    Let alone Chengding, even the strong in the later period of Xianhua could not resist it.


    So he thought that Zheng Yuan would be seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange sneer.


    Then with the attack power of the demon cloud master''s fist, his body suddenly spins like a top.


    With the momentum of rotation, his power suddenly increased, and then he cut the head of the demon Cloud Gate master with a knife.


    It turns out that he was hit on the left shoulder by the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    Otherwise, how could the demon cloud master easily break his defense line.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the demon cloud master''s fist was extremely terrifying. Whether it was hard or dodge, it was very bad for him. Maybe he would be taken over by him. Then he would fall into his attack frenzy and have a chance to turn over.


    So he had to take risks and surprise.


    First of all, to sacrifice the left shoulder in exchange for the opportunity to fight back, the demon cloud master must have never thought of it.


    Secondly, he concentrated on his left shoulder, so that he could weaken the attack of the demon cloud master.Finally, he used the skills he had learned from the jade bone queen to fight back by borrowing the power of the demon cloud master.


    In addition to borrowing the power of the demon Cloud Gate master, Zheng Yuan also lost all his nine true forces.


    For a moment, a dazzling purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    All the aura around poured into the small broken knife.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, the clouds were surging and the sky and earth were changing color.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would come to such a wonderful move. He was surprised when he was caught off guard.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly stepped back. At the same time, his right hand summoned a sword like a snake, and he carried the eight successful forces into it.


    Soon, golden light burst out from the snake sword.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate didn''t think much about it, so he waved his sword against Zheng Yuan''s small broken sword.


    In the light of the lightning, the small broken knife slashed on the snake shaped sword and made a very loud sound of weapon fighting.


    Then, an invisible air wave centered around two people quickly spread around.


    The destructive power of the air waves was very terrible, and all the ground within a thousand miles was cracked at once.


    All the creatures within a radius of 800 Li were hanged.


    Therefore, the battle between the peerless and the strong is very terrible, and a careless person will be affected.


    Although the master of the demon Cloud Gate successfully blocked Zheng Yuan''s knife, he was also shocked and the tiger''s body was shaking, and the blood in his body was churning.


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that only Zheng Yuan, who was perfectly cultivated in the tripod, could make such a powerful sword.


    For the first time, he realized that he underestimated Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s strength has exceeded his imagination.


    In fact, the reason why Zheng Yuan''s sword is so powerful is that he not only borrows the power of the demon Cloud Gate master, but also attacks with all his strength and doesn''t keep a hand.


    However, there is also a disadvantage in this way, that is, it is difficult to follow up.


    Zheng Yuan is also a little shocked in his heart now, because he planned to beat back the demon Cloud Gate master at least with this knife.


    In this way, you can take the opportunity to take a breath, and then take the opportunity to launch a second wave of attacks.


    But I didn''t expect that I could only shake the body of the demon Cloud Gate.


    The foot of the goods is like rooting, standing firmly in the original place.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he let the demon Cloud Gate master know that he was in the state where the old force was just declining and the new force was not born, he would launch an attack regardless of everything, and then he would really have bad luck.


    Because although the master of the demon Cloud Gate was shocked and his blood was churning, his hind force was stronger than Zheng Yuan''s. If he attacked at this time, Zheng Yuan would certainly suffer a loss.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t think any more. He leaned forward, turned his wrist with his right hand, and made a gesture of preparing for the attack of the broadsword.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only finished in a second or two.

 Chapter 1557

    Sure enough, the master of the demon Cloud Gate didn''t know that Zheng Yuan was weak. He thought he was attacking again, so he quickly stepped back.


    He plans to stabilize Qi and blood first, and then make a counterattack.


    He didn''t want Zheng Yuan to find a chance to take advantage of it.


    In fact, the master of demon cloud gate is not such a conservative person.


    If it was against other people, it would have been obvious for the first time that Zheng Yuan''s strength would not continue.


    And even if he can''t see it, he will take the risk to attack, so that he can surprise his opponent.


    In battle, the fighter plane is fleeting.


    Therefore, the experienced strong as long as there is a little chance will never miss.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s actions were beyond the expectation of the master of demon Cloud Gate, which affected his self-confidence unconsciously, so he did not dare to take any more risks.


    Just now, for example, he thought that Zheng Yuan had absolutely no power to fight back.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to successfully resist his attack, and he could fight back with all his strength.


    This is just evil.


    Zheng Yuan saw the master of the demon Cloud Gate retreating, and he could not help but let go: "saved."


    Zheng Yuan took advantage of the opportunity to calm down before the master of demon Cloud Gate had any milk.


    When he stepped back, Zheng Yuan had already eased more than half of his anger.


    However, he did not continue to wait until he was completely relieved.


    Because if we delay any longer, we will lose our fighters.


    At that time, the master of the demon Cloud Gate not only pressed down the churning Qi and blood, but also made good preparations, so all the work was wasted.


    To attack the enemy, we must be unprepared to achieve good results.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. With a big drink, he rushed over with a small broken knife.


    In only half a second, he struck ten swords at the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack is extremely tricky. The strength and attack angle of each knife are different, and it''s wonderful, like lightning falling from the sky.


    With the ability of the demon Cloud Gate master, he was overwhelmed for a while. He was attacked with only the power of parry, but he didn''t return to the mobile phone.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate felt extremely angry.


    Originally, I thought that I would be invincible when I reached the perfection of immortality. I would kill whoever I wanted to, and I would kill which sect I wanted to kill.


    However, I didn''t expect that even a person who takes the tripod to be perfect can''t deal with it now.


    It''s the worst of all.


    If spread out, what face does he still have to mix in Xiuzhen world, what face does he have to unify Xiuzhen world.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help roaring: "boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    However, he turned angry, but still did not find the opportunity to fight back.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan has fully grasped the initiative.


    No matter how he attacks or how he strengthens his strength, he will not get any advantage.


    On the contrary, Zheng Yuan''s attack became more and more fierce.


    Zheng Yuan seems to be strong when he is strong.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you are more arrogant than me."


    As he spoke, he kept on attacking.


    He knew that he couldn''t hold on for long. After all, there was a big difference between his strength and that of the goods.


    Once let the demon Cloud Gate master slow down, then his situation is very bad.


    So he had to work hard so that he could find a chance to escape.


    He doesn''t plan to defeat the demon cloud master now, because it''s unrealistic.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves passed.


    Although Zheng Yuan temporarily suppressed the master of demon Cloud Gate, he still didn''t find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Although the master of the demon cloud gate is unstable, he is defending against dripping water.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt pain in his left shoulder.


    It turned out that although he had successfully borrowed the power of the demon cloud master before, his attack was so fierce that his shoulder had been injured.


    But the injury is not serious, plus he has been suppressed, so there is no attack.


    But now, under the attack for a long time, we have begun to release ourselves.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, his attack would be slower and slower. In less than 30 moves, he would let the demon cloud master find a chance to fight back.So he has to get out of the way now.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan tried his best to push back the master of the demon Cloud Gate. Then he jumped into the air and carried all his strength into the small broken sword. Then he cut out the master of the demon cloud gate from the sky.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate sneered: "do you want to compete with the master of our gate? It''s too much to measure yourself."


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He put jiuchenggli into the snake shaped sword, and then stabbed a sword into the sky to meet Zheng Yuan''s chop.


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife struck hard on the tip of the snake shaped sword, and there was an earth shaking sound immediately.


    All the clouds within a hundred Li radius were scattered.


    Zheng Yuan was so shocked that he vomited blood and flew eastward.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He threw out Skybird, landed on it, and then flew forward.


    Although the master of the demon Cloud Gate was not shocked, he was also shocked so that his life and blood churned violently. Finally, he could not help spitting out a small mouthful of blood.


    He was also slightly injured.


    He was angry and depressed.


    Since the completion of Xianhua, let alone the Chengding generation, even in the middle of Xianhua, he can be easily destroyed.


    Only the strong in the later period of immortality can make him suffer a little damage.


    "Damn it, this boy is just doing it by taking advantage of the tripod. Why can he be such a demon?" The way the master of the demon Cloud Gate hates.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate soon calmed down, and then took a deep breath to depress the blood in his body.


    His internal injury was not serious, and he recovered completely after two weeks of Gongxing.


    He looked at the direction of Zheng Yuan''s escape, a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "boy, no one has ever been able to escape from the master."


    Although Zheng Yuan had escaped a long way, he didn''t worry about anything at all.


    Because he saw that Zheng Yuan was using advanced aircraft.


    And he has the best flying machine.


    The speed of the best aircraft is 100 times that of the advanced aircraft.


    So he firmly believed that he could catch up with Zheng Yuan at will, and could do it in ten minutes or even three minutes at most.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate didn''t think much about it any more. He threw a snake shaped aircraft.


    I can see that the goods like snakes very much. No matter whether they are swords or flying machines, they are all snake shaped.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate jumped on the snake boat, and then chased Zheng Yuan in the direction of his escape.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate saw that the snake boat had not caught up with Zheng Yuan, so he could not help frowning: "how could this be possible!"


    Normally, it takes less than ten minutes to catch up with Zheng Yuan, but now there is no trace of Zheng Yuan.


    This is a very abnormal thing.


    Is it the wrong place?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    So he hastened to open his mind to see if he could find some clues left by Zheng Yuan.


    However, after searching for a long time, nothing was found.


    He could not help but frown: "can this boy escape?"


    Speaking of Dun Di, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly: "by the way, that boy must have used Dun Kong Fu."


    He felt that the possibility was the greatest.


    Only in this way can we avoid his pursuit unconsciously.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate stamped his foot and said: "Damn, let this bastard escape. It''s really uncomfortable."


    After a pause, he then shot two deceptive cold lights in his eyes: "but, boy, don''t be proud first. No matter you escape to the end of the earth or the corner of the sea, our sect leader will catch you."

 Chapter 1558

    In fact, Zheng Yuan didn''t use shangdunkong Fu, but used Tianniao to flash people all the time.


    It takes a lot of real power to use dunkong Fu. He is injured now. If he spurts blood essence casually, it will only aggravate the injury.


    He didn''t have jiuzhuan xuezhudan to eat. If the injury got worse, he didn''t know how long it would take to recover.


    What''s more, Tianniao is enough to escape the demon cloud master''s tracking.


    Although Skybird is only an advanced spaceship, its speed is no less than that of the ordinary best spaceship.


    It''s just that the master of the demon Cloud Gate doesn''t know it, so he mistakenly thinks that Zheng Yuan used the escape Rune to escape from the subsidy and the tracking you can.


    Because of this, Zheng Yuan can easily get rid of the demon cloud master.


    Otherwise, if the master of demon cloud gate keeps tracking down, it will take him at least three days to get rid of it.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not relax.


    He knew that everything could happen in the world. If he was not careful, he might be chased by the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that it was impossible for the master of demon Cloud Gate to catch up with him, so he relaxed.


    In fact, he has to relax.


    Because his injury is more and more serious, and if he drags on, there will be endless trouble.


    So he''s going to have to heal quickly.


    However, as soon as he relaxed, the injury broke out.


    He vomited blood and knelt on one knee.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if you don''t take any medicine, it''s trouble."


    He planned to find deer antler mushroom as soon as possible and refine jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He sat cross legged in the hall of the boat, and then he began to exercise self-healing.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s internal injury finally recovered completely.


    It''s the first time he''s been treated for such a long time.


    In fact, the degree of his injury is not too heavy, just because the true Qi of the demon cloud master is too overbearing.


    In a good mood, Zheng Yuan stood up and came to the deck. Then he opened his mind and looked around to see where he was now.


    In the past 20 days, he has let Skybird fly by himself.


    So he didn''t know where he was.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan saw a large Xiuzhen city with at least nine stars in the southeast about 5000 miles away.


    Zheng Yuan was not familiar with Nanzhou, so he planned to go to the city to inquire about the situation.


    By the way, let''s see if we can get a map of the southern continent.


    Most big city owners have maps for sale.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the nearby Xiuzhen city.


    When he was about a hundred miles away, he took the bird and walked over.


    His Skybird is too conspicuous and easy to attract other people''s attention, so he doesn''t use it to inquire about things.


    It''s easy to communicate with people by keeping a low profile.


    A hundred Li is really a long way for ordinary people, but for Zheng Yuan, it''s nothing. You can get there in half an hour.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was only about ten miles away from the city.


    At this time, he noticed a man and a woman walking slowly in front of him.


    The young man seemed to be injured. He coughed from time to time and walked unsteadily, supported by the young woman.


    Zheng Yuan is a man who is brave for a just cause. When he sees that others are in trouble, he will help as long as he is not a bad person.


    So he''s going to give the young man a treatment.


    At this time, the young man suddenly coughed violently, and finally couldn''t help vomiting three mouthfuls of blood.


    The young woman could not help but be startled: "brother, are you ok?"


    She quickly helped the young man to sit down under a big tree not far to the left.


    At the moment, the young man had fallen into a coma.


    The young woman cried anxiously: "brother, don''t scare me. The second brother must have picked the nine soul grass. You will be fine."


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He had guessed what harm the young man had suffered.


    Needless to say, the spirit must have been damaged.The damage to the spirit is very serious. Only jiuhundan can cure it.


    The main drug of jiuhundan is jiuhuncao.


    However, jiuhun grass, like Huaxian grass, belongs to the top grade nine spirit grass, which is very rare.


    Although Zheng Yuan couldn''t cure the spirit, he could suppress his injury.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He went over and comforted: "girl, don''t worry. Your second brother is still alive. I''ll help him now."


    The young woman glanced at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "thank you, elder brother. But my second brother''s spirit was injured, so the common method can''t cure it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "although I can''t cure your second brother''s spirit, I can weaken the injury."


    The young woman could not help but be surprised: "brother, is what I said true? That''s great. Please help my second brother to treat him now. "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zheng Yuan let out the revolving divine consciousness and looked into the body of the young man.


    Soon, he found his spirit in the young man''s purple mansion.


    Originally, the divine consciousness could not see into the purple mansion of the practitioners.


    However, as a result, the young man was seriously injured and the purple mansion opened.


    Second, Zheng Yuan''s rotating consciousness is too strong.


    Through the rotation of the divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan saw that the spirit of the young man had become a little pale, and the spirit might fly out at any time.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He let out all the silver needles and inspired the magic needle to turn into a dragon.


    Soon, the needle dragon penetrated into the body of the young man.


    Then, Zheng Yuan went forward and pressed his right hand on his head, using Zhenli to cooperate with Shenzhen Hualong to nourish his spirit.


    It takes a lot of effort to nourish the spirit, so in only half an hour, Zheng Yuan''s face became a little pale, and his head was full of sweat.


    Young women see Zheng Yuan such a stranger in order to save his brother, even desperate to spend real force, very moved.


    It was the first time she had seen such a warm-hearted person.


    With Zheng Yuan''s help, the spirit of the young man finally brightened a little.


    Zheng Yuan withdrew his kung fu and all the silver needles.


    He reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "girl, of course your second brother is OK."


    The young woman was moved and her voice choked up: "brother, you are really a good man. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite to raise your hand."


    After a pause, he then said: "however, your second brother''s condition is too serious. Although he temporarily suppresses the injury, it is difficult to recover unless he can find the nine soul grass within half a year."


    The young woman said, "my elder brother has gone to Sanwang mountain to look for jiuhuncao. Alas, I don''t know if he can find it."

 Chapter 1559

    Seeing the young woman saying that there is nine soul grass in Sanwang mountain, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    The growth conditions of nine level spirit grass, such as nine soul grass, are extremely harsh. It not only needs abundant aura, but also has high soil requirements.


    Generally, where there are nine soul grasses, there are also other top nine spirit grasses.


    In other words, it is not necessarily that there are huaxiancao and pilose antler Shengu in Sanwang mountain.


    So he planned to leave for Sanwang mountain tomorrow.


    Zheng Yuan said: "if you can find nine soul grass, then your second brother will soon recover."


    The young woman sighed a little dejectedly: "hope."


    Zheng Yuan saw something different from the young woman''s expression and asked, "is nine soul grass very difficult to pick?"


    The young woman nodded and said, "yes, Sanwang mountain is the territory of the three animal kings. They don''t allow others to go in and collect medicine. Anyone who dares to violate it will be killed. That''s how many of my elder brothers died in Sanwang mountain. "


    "It''s arrogant," Zheng Yuan said


    The young woman prayed: "I hope the elder brother can find the nine soul grass safely. If he has anything to do, the second elder brother will have no hope. Then I will be alone in the world."


    As she spoke, her eyes began to wet again.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted her on the shoulder, comforting: "don''t worry, your elder brother and second brother will be fine. Tomorrow I will leave for Sanwang mountain to see if I can meet your elder brother."


    The young woman was overjoyed: "thank you, brother. You are such a good man."


    I don''t know what''s going on. She has a lot of trust in Zheng Yuan. She feels that if she had his help, her elder brother might really be OK.


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    The young woman suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, elder brother, my name is Cai Li. My elder brother is Cai Ying, and my second brother is Cai Xiong. I don''t know what you call him?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Just then, Cai Xiong woke up with a groan.


    Cai Li was overjoyed and rushed over: "second brother, you wake up. That''s great."


    She said and lifted him up.


    Cai Xiong looked at Zheng Yuan and said with gratitude: "brother, thank you for treating me. I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, just tell me. I will do my best."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Cai, you are all friends. Don''t be polite. It''s getting late. Let''s talk about it in the advanced city."


    Cai Xiong and Cai Li nodded and said, "OK."


    The three did not say anything more, and rushed to the nine star city together.


    It took only ten minutes for the three men to come to the gate.


    This nine star city is called Donglai city.


    Like other nine star cities, this Donglai city is very prosperous, and there is an endless stream of people coming in and out of the city.


    Zheng Yuan and others lined up for three minutes before they bought the jade medal for entering the city.


    The main street of Donglai city is very broad, but at the moment, it is full of people.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the prosperity of Donglai city is a bit exaggerated. Is it a festive day recently when so many people come all at once?"


    Cai Li said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you don''t know. After a while, it will be the strength ranking meeting of the ten nine star cities in Nanzhou, so many people come to see the excitement."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    About half an hour later, they passed a very nice looking inn.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s rent here."


    Cai Li said bitterly, "brother Zhengyuan, Zihua inn is one of the Best Inns in Donglai city. If we only accept top-grade Lingshi, we can get 3000 top-grade Lingshi a day. We can''t afford it."


    The two brothers and sisters have only ten thousand high-quality spirit stones. If they stay in Zihua Inn, they will spend it in two days.


    Now the top grade spirit stone is of no use to Zheng Yuan. It''s just a hindrance.


    Don''t say it''s the top grade spirit stone. Even if it''s the top grade spirit stone, he has a lot of them.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s just 3000 top-grade spirit stones. It''s OK. I don''t have much, but there are too many top-grade spirit stones to use."


    He said, then took the lead to enter the Zihua inn.


    Cai Li and Cai Xiong had no choice but to follow them.Zheng Yuan came to the counter, looked at the 40 year old shopkeeper, said: "I want to book three rooms."


    The shopkeeper said apologetically, "Dear guest, I''m sorry, the ordinary rooms are full."


    Zheng Yuan was a little depressed: "your business is very hot."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "indeed, dear guest, although there is no ordinary guest room, there is a courtyard with not only three rooms but also a small courtyard. However, the price is a little expensive. It''s 30000 high-quality Lingshi every day, and you have to rent it for ten days at a time. If you rent it for a month, you can get a 10% discount. You can only charge 800000 high-quality Lingshi. Originally, it could be 20% off, but now it''s the peak season, and the house is too hot. "


    Cai Li approached and said in a low voice, "brother Zheng Yuan, it''s too expensive. Let''s just go to a small inn and rent it."


    Thirty thousand first-class spirit stones in one day, and three hundred thousand in ten days.


    I don''t know how many cultivation resources I can buy if there are 300000 top-grade spirit stones.


    "Don''t go into Zihua Inn without money." Suddenly, a woman''s voice filled with irony rang.


    At first glance, they saw a woman in her twenties, gorgeous, beautiful and arrogant.


    Together with him was a handsome young man in his thirties.


    The woman first looked at Zheng Yuan with disdainful eyes. Then she went straight to the counter and said, "shopkeeper, how much is it for ten days


    The shopkeeper said, "Dear guest, thirty thousand high-quality spirit stones a day, and thirty thousand in ten days."


    The woman frowned and asked, "it''s too cheap to be worthy of Miss Ben''s identity. Shopkeeper, do you have a more luxurious hospital? For example, one hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones a day. "


    The shopkeeper said apologetically, "I''m sorry, VIP. There are only four luxury rooms. They have already been reserved."


    The woman looked disappointed: "unfortunately, I don''t care about Lingshi. As long as I rent it comfortably, I can afford to pay for it."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. There is no shortage of this kind of love everywhere. It''s just that there are more spirit stones in his family. Do you need such a world.


    "VIP, I''m really sorry." The shopkeeper apologized again.


    The woman said: "since there is no luxury hospital, Miss Ben reluctantly rents this small hospital."


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll take the hospital room. Here are 900000 top quality spirit stones." Zheng Yuan put a primary space ring in front of the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 1560

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan wanted to rent the lower house for a month, the girl was stunned at first, and then she felt very angry.


    A not classy thing even dares to rob things with her, which clearly does not put her Ye Dongmei in the eye at all.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan: "asshole, do you want to rob the hospital with Miss Ben?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you think much, I originally want to rent down."


    Ye Dongmei angrily scolded: "today, the young lady of the hospital is going to be determined. I think whoever dares to rob me will smash him with the top grade spirit stone."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and sneered.


    It''s too much to compare with him.


    Don''t say it''s a top-grade spirit stone. Even if it''s a top-grade spirit stone, he can''t use it up.


    If you want to smash it with a spirit stone, you''re looking for trouble.


    Originally, he didn''t want to see the same thing as the goods.


    But now that she has stepped on her face, he doesn''t mind giving her some color,


    He took a look at Ye Dongmei and asked, "it seems that you have many spirit stones."


    Ye Dongmei said haughtily: "yes, I''m the first lady of the Seven Star City Qiuyu city. We don''t have much in Qiuyu City, but there are many Lingshi. Since you want to play, the first lady will not play with you to the end. Shopkeeper, I want to rent it for 40 days. Here is 1.2 million high-quality spirit stone. "


    She said, and took out a storage bag.


    At the moment, her face was full of air.


    Think that they have become the center of the world, so people are looking at themselves with envy and admiration.


    After all, not everyone can take out 1.2 million top quality spirit stones.


    No one is willing to spend 1.2 million on renting a house.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "shopkeeper, I want to rent two months, here is 900000 top grade stone, plus before, a total of 1.8 million."


    Without much thought, he took out another primary space ring.


    Shangpin Lingshi is rubbish for him now, so he smashes it casually.


    Ye Dongmei immediately did not dare to make a sound.


    She only brought 1.5 million high-quality spirit stones, so she can''t smash them now.


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan would never have more than a million high-quality spirit stones.


    For a moment, her heart was depressed to the extreme: "Damn, this boy is just a bad thing. Why can he have so many top quality spirit stones?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "don''t you say you have many spirit stones? Why don''t you rob it? "


    Ye dongmeidun trembled with anger. She reached out and pointed to Zheng Yuan: "you, you, you..."


    She was too angry to speak.


    Because now she has a sense of shame.


    Originally thought that Zheng Yuan could be smashed with the spirit stone to doubt life, did not expect that the final smashed is himself.


    "Boy, are you arrogant?" The handsome young man with Ye Dongmei glared at Zheng Yuan, and his face became a little gloomy.


    Zheng Yuan a little disdainful way: "do you want heroes to save the United States?"


    What bothers him most is this kind of licking dog.


    Licking a dog has no self-respect and no principle. Licking for licking.


    No matter how much the woman is wrong, they will stand on her side regardless of everything and cheer for her.


    They think that this way they can get the favor of the woman, so as to embrace the beauty.


    Unfortunately, they did not understand an eternal truth, that is, licking the dog is no good end.


    For licking dogs, if you dare to provoke him, he never bothers to be polite. He will beat the dog once he sees it.


    Because if you don''t beat them, you feel sorry for their biological parents.


    The handsome young man said with disdain: "it''s none of your business whether the hero saves the beauty or not. Boy, if you know the truth, you should kneel down and apologize to my younger martial sister, or my young master will let you go."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, please help me check in."


    The shopkeeper looked into the two primary space rings given by Zheng Yuan with divine sense, determined that there were 1.8 million high-quality spirit stones in them, then nodded and said, "OK, distinguished guest, if you rent for two months, you can get a discount of 8.5%, a total of 1.5 million, now you can get a refund of 300000."He said, and then he moved the 600000 high-class spirit stone from one of the primary space rings into another primary space ring, and then returned the primary space ring with only 300000 high-class spirit stones to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zihua inn is really reliable."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "the distinguished guests are flattered. Our Zihua Inn always regards the guests as gods and tries its best to provide the best service."


    The handsome young man saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to himself all the time. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He said angrily: "bastard, I''ve killed you."


    He couldn''t help saying that he hit Zheng Yuan on the back with one blow.


    The shopkeeper''s face suddenly became gloomy: "fighting is not allowed in Zihua inn. Violators are regarded as hackers and are not allowed to step into this inn any more."


    He said with a flick of his right hand.


    Suddenly, ye Dongmei and the handsome young people feel a great force attacking them.


    They couldn''t bear it. They were swept out and fell heavily outside the gate.


    "Well, isn''t that ye Dongmei, the eldest lady of Qiuyu city? How did you get rid of Zihua Inn? "


    "It''s estimated that there is no spirit stone but forced to act. Ha ha, Zihua inn is not a place where everyone can live freely."


    "Don''t they often boast about how many spirit stones there are in Qiuyu city? Why can''t I rent the guest room of Zihua inn now? It seems that she is just a boaster. "


    People come and go at the gate of Zihua Inn, and they laugh at Ye Dongmei one after another.


    Ye Dongmei suddenly felt ashamed.


    After living for more than 300 years, she was the first to lose face.


    Her hatred for Zheng Yuan was extreme.


    She secretly vowed that if she didn''t break Zheng Yuan to pieces, she would swear not to be a human being.


    Without hesitation, she quickly got up and ran as fast as she could.


    The handsome young man followed.


    He also felt that he had no face.


    Cai Li and Cai Xiong are shocked to see the shopkeeper sweep Ye Dongmei out of the shop.


    They didn''t expect a innkeeper to be so tough.


    No wonder no one ever dares to make trouble in the four Inns.


    It seems that personal safety can be guaranteed by staying in Zihua inn.


    Zheng Yuan saw that the shopkeeper was a strong man in the early stage of congealing, so he was not surprised at the moment.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Zihua inn is really good service. I like it more and more."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I hope you can have a good time."

 Chapter 1561

    Soon, the shopkeeper called in a beautiful waitress in her twenties: "Xiao Ke, these three are the guests of No.10 hospital. Now you are in charge of the reception. You can take them to have a rest."


    The beautiful waiter agreed, respectfully gave a gift to Zheng Yuan and Cai''s brother and sister, and then led them to the inner courtyard.


    About ten minutes later, the beauties ushered Zheng Yuan into a small but exquisite courtyard full of aura.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan fell in love with them.


    Cai Li praised: "what a beautiful hospital."


    For so many years, she and her brothers have only paid attention to cultivation and seldom enjoyed life, so this is the first time that she has lived in such a beautiful house.


    And there''s plenty of aura in it.


    They have found a lot of cultivation places, but they seldom touch such spiritual places as here.


    She felt that if she practiced here, her accomplishments would be improved quickly.


    No wonder the price is so high.


    It''s a bit worthwhile to rent such a hospital for two months with 1.5 million high-quality Lingshi.


    Originally, she and her second brother thought it was too wasteful at first.


    But now there is no such feeling.


    She also finally understood what is a penny for a penny.


    Xiao Ke, the beauty waiter, led the three people to the living room of the room. After sitting down, he made a pot of spirit tea and poured out three cups of tea: "Dear guest, please have tea."


    Zheng Yuan said thanks, took a sip of the tea, praised: "the tea is very good."


    Xiao Ke Tiantian smiles: "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said, "go ahead and be busy. We don''t need hospitality."


    Xiao Ke respectfully gave a gift: "OK, distinguished guest, Xiao Ke left first. If you have anything, just come to find Xiao Ke."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "I know."


    Xiao Ke just walked out three steps, suddenly thought of something, turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan three people, asked: "distinguished guest, do not know need to prepare dinner?"


    The reason why she asked was that she knew that all the practitioners were Pigu, and would not waste time to eat.


    The brothers and sisters of the Cai family said with one voice: "thank you, but we are not hungry. We don''t need to prepare dinner."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "give me one. I haven''t even had lunch yet. I''m a little hungry now."


    Suddenly, both Xiao Ke and the brothers and sisters of the Cai family were a little surprised.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to feel hungry.


    Isn''t he a true cultivator?


    However, they immediately rejected the idea.


    Although they did not see Zheng Yuan''s true cultivation, they knew that he must be a true cultivator.


    The only explanation is that Zheng Yuan has not yet opened a valley.


    It was the first time that they met the practitioners who didn''t have Pigu.


    Practitioners only want to practice, and eating and sleeping is a waste of time, so if they can open the valley, they will definitely open the valley.


    Cai Li couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhengyuan, you haven''t opened a valley yet?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Why?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''m a foodie. I''m not interested in food after I''ve created a valley. I''ll miss a lot of delicious food."


    Cai Li was dumbfounded and laughed: "I see, brother Zheng Yuan, you are really a magical person."


    Xiao Ke said with a smile, "I see. I''m going to prepare dinner now."


    "Please."


    After Xiao Ke left, Zheng Yuan said, "Cai Li and Cai Xiong, there are three rooms here. You can choose any one and have a good rest."


    Cai Li and Cai Xiong nodded, and then they went to find their favorite room.


    After a while, Xiao Ke brought dinner.


    These are carefully prepared spiritual foods, which are not only delicious, but also provide aura.


    Zheng Yuan enjoyed himself.


    Among other things, it''s worthwhile for him to spend 1.5 million yuan on such a delicious dinner.


    After eating, he went to his room to take a bath, and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    He fell asleep until dawn.The next morning, he found out the location of Sanwang mountain from Cai Li''s mouth and set out alone.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that it would take at least ten days from Donglai city to Sanwang mountain, so he let Tianniao fly by himself, and he went into the refining room to continue refining the best space ring.


    With the previous experience, he is now refining the best space ring to be more handy.


    After nine days, Zheng Yuan succeeded in refining the best space ring.


    That is to say, he has successfully become a level 9 smelter.


    Zheng Yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed, "it''s not easy. I''m promoted at last."


    He took a look at Skybird and said, "don''t worry, little guy. When the right time comes, I will let you upgrade to the best aircraft."


    Although he has become a nine level refiner now, it will take several days for Tianniao to make it.


    So he planned to start the operation after he came back from Sanwang mountain.


    Anyway, I have the ability. It''s the same when refining.


    Zheng Yuan took out the best space ring he had been using, and then moved all the contents into his refined best space ring.


    From now on, he will use this new best space ring.


    It''s not that he likes the new and dislikes the old, but because it''s also the first best space ring he made by himself, so it''s hard to say if he doesn''t use it for his own use.


    The most important thing is the new best space ring, which is bigger and more functional than that one.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left the refining room, came to the deck, opened his mind and looked east.


    There was a huge mountain range about ten thousand miles away.


    There is Sanwang mountain.


    About three minutes later, Sanwang mountain appeared in sight.


    Looking at Sanwang mountain, Zheng Yuan muttered to himself, "I don''t know what happened to Cai Li''s brother Cai Ying."


    Before leaving, he promised Cai Li that he would bring Cai Ying back safely.


    But now there is no 100% confidence.


    Because Cai Ying has arrived one month ahead of schedule, I don''t know if she has been discovered by the three beast kings.


    If it is found, Cai yingzhineng can hardly escape the pursuit of the three beast kings.


    If Cai Ying had been killed by the three beast kings, he would not be able to help each other even though he was powerful.


    Zheng Yuan prayed in his heart: "brother Cai Ying, you must hold on. If you have any meaning, I don''t know how to explain to Cai Li."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Skybird flew close to Sanwang mountain.


    About ten miles away, Zheng Yuan stopped Skybird.


    He knew that the occupied territory like Sanwang mountain would be forbidden. If he flew in rashly, he would be found.

 Chapter 1562

    Zheng Yuan knew that the strength of the three beast kings were all in the late Xianhua period, and there were a lot of Xianhua and robbers under him. He couldn''t deal with them alone, so he didn''t plan to have a direct conflict with them.


    The purpose of his visit to Sanwang mountain is not to destroy them, but mainly to find Cai Ying, Jiuling grass, Huaxian grass and pilose antler mushroom.


    If you don''t want to scare the snake, try not to scare the snake.


    Of course, if they dare to provoke him, they don''t want to be polite.


    Although he has no ability to destroy Sanwang mountain now, he can still make them disappear.


    When he found the alchemy herb and refined the alchemy elixir, at the beginning of the alchemy, let alone a three King Mountain, he could destroy it at any time.


    Zheng Yuan collected Tianniao, and then ran quickly to Sanwang mountain.


    It only took him ten minutes to get to Sanwang mountain.


    Zheng Yuangang walked into Sanwang mountain for a while, and he felt that there was aura all around him.


    There is so much aura on the periphery alone. You can imagine how abundant the air in Sanwang mountain is.


    No wonder it can make the top nine spirit grass grow.


    Zheng Yuan followed a rugged mountain road to the depth of Sanwang mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally came to the depth of Sanwang mountain.


    Here is not only enough aura to the extreme, but also more than seven levels of spirit grass everywhere.


    Generally, only in the secret can there be so many high-level spirit grass.


    The Sanwang mountain is really comparable to a secret place.


    However, the level 8 or above is still rare.


    The spirit grass above level 8 is spiritually strong, so it will grow in a more secret place.


    Zheng Yuan quietly let go of the rotating divine consciousness and scanned the area within 30000 Li to see if he could find the fairy grass.


    Soon, he noticed that on a hill thousands of miles away, the three middle-aged men of Yuanying cultivation were being attacked by four iron tailed wolves, a level five monster, and they were in danger.


    Zheng Yuan said: "sure enough, there are adventurers from time to time. I know that Sanwang mountain is the territory of the three animal kings, and I don''t hesitate to take risks to find cultivation resources."


    Although he wanted to go and save them, he knew that he was not in a hurry because it was too far away.


    Within half a minute, they will all be eaten by the iron tailed wolf.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan guessed.


    In a short time, the four yuan babies were killed by four iron tailed wolves, and finally divided the food.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. It seems that Cai Li''s brother, Cai Ying, is a little bit unlucky.


    According to Cai Li, her brother was a middle-term student of Yuanying.


    Not to mention Yuan Ying''s cultivation, even if he is a strong man, he will soon be found by the high-level monster or the three beast kings'' subordinates when he enters Sanwang mountain, not to mention looking for Jiuling grass.


    He estimated that Cai Ying had already become the food of monsters.


    However, there is no absolute.


    So Zheng Yuan still kept a glimmer of hope.


    Because maybe Cai Ying is lucky to escape the pursuit of high-level monsters.


    Through the scanning of rotating divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan found a lot of eight level spirit grass, and some nine level spirit grass.


    However, we have never seen the nine level spirit grass of Huaxian grass.


    It seems that the best nine level spirit grass has to take a chance.


    Zheng Yuan took back the rotating divine consciousness.


    Although his rotating divine sense is very strong, it is not easy to be detected by the enemy.


    But if you put it too long, it may be found.


    Now he''s going to pick all the level 8 and level 9 spirit grass.


    Although these are no longer useful to him.


    But you can get it for songqingran and his friends.


    He should try his best to cultivate more strong people, otherwise he will always be unable to cope with it alone, especially when the super animal tide comes.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and went southeast.


    Soon, it was dusk.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt something.


    However, he did not hide immediately.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan felt that the four spirits were sweeping on him.If there are four kinds of consciousness, if they are ordinary people, they can''t feel it at all.


    However, Zheng Yuan was an expert in the use of divine knowledge, so he could find out the most detailed divine knowledge at the first time.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let go of his divine consciousness and swept away.


    Because he had already sensed that these four people were all strong at the beginning of immortality.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel a bit murderous from their divine consciousness, so he guessed that they were not from Sanwang mountain.


    It seems that they should also be adventurers who come to Sanwang mountain to look for cultivation resources.


    Four immortal strong people form a team, no matter where it is, it is a terrible force.


    From this, we can see how terrible the power of Sanwang mountain is. Even the strong immortal dare not come in alone.


    Zheng Yuan pretended not to be found and went on.


    The four immortals did not take him seriously any more and removed their divine consciousness.


    After about an hour, it was completely dark.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that there was a sound of talking in the distance ahead.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was the four immortals.


    Before that, they had overtaken Zheng Yuan without knowing it.


    Although Zheng Yuan had found it long ago, he pretended not to find it all the time.


    Zheng Yuan walked over without thinking much.


    Although, he didn''t want to have too much involvement with these people.


    But he guessed that they didn''t care to provoke the three beast kings. They must have something to attract them.


    What can attract the immortal strong must be very valuable.


    So Zheng Yuan could not help but feel a little interested.


    He always refuses to miss good things.


    What''s more, they may be looking for the same thing as him.


    He had no clue about Jiuling grass, Huaxian grass and pilose antler mushroom, so he wanted to see if he could find out from them.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan came to the four strong men at the beginning of immortality.


    They are three men and one woman.


    The woman looks only about thirty years old and looks beautiful.


    The three men all look in their forties.


    They were not surprised at Zheng Yuan''s arrival.


    He was ignored.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care. He took the first three steps and said politely, "Hello, four elders."


    "Sanwang mountain is not a place where people with low accomplishments like you can come in at will. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." A middle-aged man with the biggest figure cheered impatiently.


    That beautiful woman white burly neutron one eye, said: "song big brother, don''t be so rude, will frighten this little brother."


    She then looked at Zheng Yuan and comforted him: "don''t worry, little brother. Brother song has no malice. Sanwang mountain is the territory of the three animal kings. Not only are the strong like clouds, but also there are many monsters. You can''t come in at will. If you''re not careful, you''ll be in danger of your life. "

 Chapter 1563

    Zheng Yuan saw that the beautiful woman was really concerned about herself, so he had a little favor for her and said gratefully, "master, thank you for your concern."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "little brother, you are very polite. Come and sit down. Sanwang mountain is very dangerous at night. If you are not careful, you will encounter a monster above level 8."


    "All right." Zheng Yuan nodded, went over and sat down beside the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman asked, "my name is Guan ting. I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Then, Guan Ting introduced Zheng Yuan to the other three strong men.


    The most burly man sitting in the East is song Shengji.


    The thin middle-aged man in the west is called Fan Zhi.


    The short man in the north is called Qian Jin.


    Except song Shengji, the other two men politely nodded to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan can see that they are not very friendly to themselves.


    But he didn''t care.


    No matter in the world of cultivation or on earth, people are very realistic. The strong despise the weak.


    When these guys saw that he was Chengding''s perfect cultivation, they thought he was weaker than them, so they ignored him. This is also a very normal thing.


    Guan Ting asked: "Xiaoyuan, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "sister Guan, just say what you have to say."


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s extremely dangerous in Sanwang mountain. If you come in alone, you can easily encounter danger. For a long time, it''s hard to leave Sanwang mountain alone, not to mention those who ride the tripod. "


    "Zheng Yuanyuan said:" I understand, but I have a reason not to come in. I have a friend whose spirit has been damaged and is in urgent need of jiulingcao treatment. "


    Guan Ting suddenly said: "it turns out that you only venture into Sanwang mountain for your friends. You are very loyal."


    After a pause, she continued: "however, even in Sanwang mountain, Jiuling grass rarely appears. From ancient times to today, only two of them have been picked. So it''s no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack when you come into Sanwang mountain to look for Jiuling grass. "


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "only a little chance, I don''t want to miss."


    There is a flash of appreciation in Guan Ting''s eyes.


    What she appreciates most is the person who speaks righteousness.


    Now there are too many selfish people in Xiuzhen world. Many people will never take risks for their friends.


    But Zheng Yuan did not hesitate to risk his life in order to save his friends, which is really commendable.


    Guan Ting said: "Xiaoyuan, you can''t find jiulingcao by yourself. Maybe you''ll be discovered by the people of the three beast kings if you go deeper. Let''s do this. You can form a team with us. We''re going to cloud valley now. Maybe we can meet nine spirit grass there. "


    "No way, younger martial sister Guan, this boy is just a successful person. If we let him form a team with us, it will become a burden." Fan Zhi and Qian Jin raised a loud objection.


    Guan Ting looked at Song Shengji and asked, "brother song, what do you think?"


    Song Shengji took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "I agree to let him form a team."


    Guan Ting was overjoyed: "brother song, I knew you would agree."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised. He thought that song Shengji would oppose it, but he didn''t expect that he would agree.


    You can''t judge by appearance. It seems that this guy has some conscience.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he must have changed his mind because he saw himself looking for jiuhuncao for his friends.


    It seems that song Shengji is also a man of righteousness.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan didn''t like him, but now he has made friends.


    Generally speaking, the moral character of the people who speak of loyalty is not so bad.


    Although Fan Zhi and Qian Jin feel a little depressed, they dare not voice their opposition.


    Because song Shengji''s accomplishments are the highest here.


    Song Shengji looked at Zheng Yuan and said sternly, "Zheng Yuan, you can form a team with us, but you must obey the arrangement. You can''t act on your own, or you''ll go as far as you want."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "no problem."


    In order to go to the cloud valley with them, Zheng Yuan planned to be a low-key man.


    Song Shengji said: "very good. Let''s rest for another hour, and then we''ll start on our way."All agreed.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Song Shengji was the first to stand up and then went southeast.


    "Hirohara, let''s go." Guan Ting claps Zheng Yuan on the shoulder and stands up.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and followed song Shengji with her.


    To form a team with Guan Ting, Zheng Yuan doesn''t have to have a snack.


    When they meet with monsters, they will be destroyed.


    And they are very familiar with Sanwang mountain, and they have not lost their way, nor have they been discovered by the people of the three great beast kings.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    That afternoon, they came to a mountain.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, song Shengji looked east and said, "sister Guan, the map that your master left behind records that the cloud Valley is near here, right?"


    Guan Ting nodded: "yes, but the specific location is not clear."


    Song Shengji said: "everyone just stand here and try to open up their mind to see if they can find something unusual. Remember to be careful and never let the three beast kings find out. "


    Guan ting and others agreed, and carefully let go of the consciousness, scanning around.


    Zheng Yuan also made every effort to let go of his own rotational consciousness.


    However, for a long time, he also found nothing.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the cloud Valley must be equipped with an extremely powerful hidden array.


    It''s hard to find a strong concealed array only by divine sense. You must be close to it.


    At this time, see Guan ting and others have a little frustrated way: "song big brother, nothing found."


    Song Shengji frowned and said, "if I don''t guess, the cloud hidden array must have been hidden by the powerful ancient hidden array, so we should first find the location of the hidden array."


    Guan Ting said: "if it is a hidden array, the divine sense is invisible."


    Song Shengji nodded: "yes, we have to check it slowly. Now let''s take this place as the center and conduct a carpet like inspection within a hundred miles of each other. In this way, we can slowly expand the scope, otherwise we can''t find it out."


    Fan Zhi said: "brother song, it''s a waste of time. It''s better for us to find it separately. It''s very efficient."


    Song Shengji said: "no, Sanwang mountain is full of crises. It''s easy to be plotted separately. As long as we unite, even if we meet the three beast kings, we can have the power of the first World War."


    Zheng Yuan secretly praised: "this song Shengji is really on-line. He keeps calm at any time and doesn''t let the enemy find a chance to take advantage of it."


    Fan Zhi suddenly said, "I understand. Elder brother song is considerate."

 Chapter 1564

    So, under the leadership of song Shengji, they began to search the East like a carpet.


    It only took them more than two hours to search every place within a hundred miles, but they still didn''t find any hidden array.


    So song Shengji plans to expand the scope to 200 Li.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. Even if he had a cold, he couldn''t find it even if he was looking for it thousands of miles away.


    He has an intuition that the hidden array must be within this hundred Li range.


    As for why we can''t find it, it must be because the hidden array is too strong.


    Originally, with his current array level, he should be able to see any hidden array for the first time.


    It seems that the hidden array is probably an ancient lost array.


    For example, the ancient lost array must be found wholeheartedly and takes a long time.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to separate himself from them and try his best to find out.


    At this time, Guan Ting said, "elder brother song, when my master passed away, he said that the cloud Valley is within a hundred li of dengzao peak."


    Song Shengji frowned: "but we have tried our best and carefully to turn a hundred miles to the sky, but we didn''t find anything at all."


    Guan Ting said: "it should be that the hidden array is too strong. It can''t be found casually. Otherwise, the cloud valley would have been found long ago."


    Song Shengji nodded: "there is some truth."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s better for us to separate and search the carpet again. This time, we have to do two steps at a time. As long as we find anything unusual, we will write it down. Finally, we will concentrate on studying it."


    When Fan Zhi saw that Zheng Yuan, such a perfect person, dared to point out the situation here, he felt very upset: "what are you, do you have your share here? Don''t you hear what elder brother Song said before? It''s easy to be plotted by the enemy if we separate. "


    Qian Jin echoed: "brother fan is right at all. It''s nothing for us immortals to be schemed, because we can cope with it with our strength. But you''re different, kid. You''re just cultivating on the tripod. Once you''re plotted, you''re doomed. "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    Now that he has come to the cloud Valley, he is too lazy to keep a low profile.


    All of a sudden, Guan Ting, song Shengji, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin were stunned for a moment.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who has been very honest, would dare to make a mockery.


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin were furious.


    They feel insulted, and it''s a very, very serious insult.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to call us idiots." Fan Zhi''s face became gloomy. "Although Fan Zhi is not a big man in Nanzhou, no matter where he goes, no one dares to offend him. You are the first one."


    Qian Jin is also a cold face: "boy, originally you were allowed to form a team because of your weakness. You just don''t know how to be grateful. Now you dare to be so arrogant. It''s disgusting. If I don''t give you some color today, others will think that my money is a pussy. "


    Seeing that Fan Zhi and Qian Jin are angry, Guan Ting can''t help but worry about Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan would be maimed even if he was not killed by Fan Zhi and Qian Jin.


    She could not help feeling a burst of unspeakable depression in her heart: "what''s the matter with Xiaoyuan? Mingming has been doing well. Why did he suddenly sneer at Fan Zhi and Qian? Doesn''t he know that Fan Zhi and Qian Jin are powerful immortals, and they can''t be easily provoked by him? "


    She quickly stepped forward and said, "brother fan and brother Qian, don''t be angry. Xiaoyuan is not scolding you for being an idiot. He is scolding sanwangshan for being an idiot."


    Fan Zhi said with a cold face: "sister Guan, if we believe you, then we are really idiots."


    Qian Jin said: "sister Guan, I hope you can''t intervene in this matter. We don''t want to give you face, but this boy is so hateful that no matter who comes, we can''t stop us from teaching him a lesson."


    After a pause, he continued: "but, younger martial sister Guan, don''t worry, we won''t kill him."


    Guan Ting sighed in her heart. Although they promised not to kill Zheng Yuan, they would definitely beat him.


    She couldn''t bear to see Zheng Yuan become disabled.


    Being beaten and maimed in Sanwang mountain is no different from being dead.Now Song Shengji is the only one who can save Zheng Yuan.


    So she quickly looked at Song Shengji and said, "brother song, please say a word. Although Zheng Yuan doesn''t speak through his brain, he will not die of sin."


    Song Shengji coldly said: "this is his fault. He can''t blame others. He has long been told that he can''t act without authorization, but he doesn''t believe it."


    Guan Ting is very depressed. If even song Shengji refuses to show up, Zheng will surely die.


    Song Shengji stares at Zheng Yuan, then looks at Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, and says, "brother fan, brother Qian, there are crises everywhere in Sanwang mountain, so it''s not good to have internal strife at this time."


    When Fan Zhi and Qian Jin see that song Shengji has stepped in, their faces change slightly.


    They dare not offend song Shengji.


    Because even if they join hands, they are not his opponents.


    But they were not willing to let Zheng Yuan go, otherwise they would have no face.


    They held back their way: "brother song, we are insulted. Do you want us to let this boy go like this? Then how can we stay in Nanzhou?"


    Song Shengji said calmly: "don''t worry, I will let you get back some justice. Zheng Yuan has offended you and must be punished. I''ll ask him to apologize to you, and then I''ll give you a slap. But I hope you''ll be able to do something about it. "


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin dare not offend song Shengji too much, so as long as they have steps, they will go down: "OK, brother song, today we will give you face."


    Guan Ting finally let go. She knows that with song Shengji''s intervention, this product doesn''t dare to be ruthless.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan finally guaranteed his life.


    Song Shengji stares at Zheng Yuan and shouts, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you come and apologize to Mr. Fan and Mr. Qian? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Song master, sorry, I don''t like to casually apologize to others."


    There was a trace of anger in Song Shengji''s eyes.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was too ungrateful.


    He managed to find a way out for him, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    Not to mention how depressed Guan Ting is now, she really doesn''t understand what Zheng Yuan is thinking.


    Have reached the critical moment of life and death, even care about face.

 Chapter 1565

    Guan Ting couldn''t help shouting: "Xiaoyuan, what are you doing? Apologize to master fan and Qian."


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said with a smile: "sister Guan, thank you for your concern, but I''m not wrong, so why should I apologize to them?"


    Guan ting a little speechless: "you call them idiots, it''s not your fault?"


    Zheng Yuan honest impolite way: "they were idiots, I tell the truth."


    Fan Zhi was very angry and began to laugh: "what a truthful man."


    Qian Jin''s face became gloomy and terrible: "brother song, it''s not that we don''t give you face, but this boy is too arrogant."


    Guan Ting knows that Fan Zhi and Qian Jin have been completely angered.


    She knew that even song Shengji could not stop it this time.


    She sighed in her heart: "this is a big trouble."


    Song Shengji also sighed.


    He couldn''t bear to see that Zheng Yuan was maimed by Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, but he knew that it was inconvenient for him to come out again, or he would fall out with them.


    It''s very unwise to fall out with the two immortals in Sanwang mountain.


    Song Shengji said: "I don''t care about this boy''s business, but I hope you can try your best to be lenient."


    Fan Zhi said: "brother song, don''t worry, we will have discretion."


    Although he said so, he didn''t intend to let Zheng Yuan off easily.


    Although, he does not intend to kill Zheng Yuan, but will certainly fight disabled.


    Qian Jin looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, don''t think we will bully the weak with strength. As long as you can take my three moves, let bygones be bygones."


    Although he was very generous, he was confident that Zheng Yuan would not be able to take his own moves, let alone three.


    He plans to beat Zheng Yuan to death in one move.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Qian Jin and sighed: "originally, in the face of Guan Jie, I really don''t want to fight with you two."


    Qian Jin was angry and said, "boy, are you so arrogant? You don''t want to fight us? You think you can beat us? I''m not afraid to laugh off all the people in the world. Originally, I can solve you in one move, but in order not to let you lose too ugly, so I plan to let you do three moves. "


    Not to mention Qian Jin and Fan Zhi, even Guan Ting feels that Zheng Yuan is a little arrogant.


    It''s not a shame that a person who takes the tripod to be perfect dares to challenge the immortal.


    Guan Ting sighed: "what happened to Zheng Yuan? Why is it that all of a sudden it''s just like a different person? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you quite have self-confidence."


    Qian Jin''s attitude towards Zheng Yuan was very displeased. He said in a loud voice: "less nonsense, let''s move quickly."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better not fight with me, or you''ll have bad luck."


    When Qian Jin saw that Zheng Yuan was still pretending to be forced, he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. He let out a thunderous roar: "asshole, I killed you."


    He can''t help but say, one punch is hard to go to Zheng Yuan.


    Guan Ting concerned about the cry: "small original, careful."


    However, at this time, song Shengji cried out: "stop it."


    Qian Jin could not help but stop the attack.


    He is depressed to the extreme now.


    Originally thought that song Shengji would not interfere, did not expect the last critical moment or stand up.


    He had an impulse to kill.


    However, he still has a little sense, knowing that he is not song Shengji''s opponent.


    He held back his anger and looked at Song Shengji. He was a little displeased and asked, "brother song, didn''t you promise not to interfere with us anymore? Why are you turning back now? "


    Fan Zhi was also a little upset: "brother song, we always respect you very much, so I hope you..."


    Song Shengji didn''t let him finish his speech. He said solemnly: "it''s not the time to fight inside. We have been discovered by the people of Sanwang mountain."


    Guan Ting, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin''s face changed: "what!"


    Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparable, he has long known that the people of Sanwang mountain are coming.


    Also at this time, only to hear a sharp and harsh extremely sound of the beast.Song Shengji and others look to the west, only to see a blood red eagle flying over.


    The eagle had two heads, black on the left and white on the right, and had a long tail like an alligator.


    This is a nine level monster Yin Yang blood eagle.


    The speed of Yin Yang blood eagle is very fast. At the first sight, it''s still in the distance, only a little bit, but it''s in front of you in the blink of an eye.


    On top of the eagle stood a bald old man with fierce eyes and about fifty years old.


    Guan Ting frowned: "that seems to be the second beast king in the three King Mountain, the demon eagle king."


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin turned a little pale.


    They had heard of the name of the demon eagle king for a long time. They knew that he was the late cultivation of immortality. He was extremely cruel. Anyone who broke into the Three Kings Mountain was found by him and must be tortured to death by the most cruel means.


    Fan Zhi was a little scared and said, "brother song, let''s run away. We can''t deal with either the Yin Yang blood eagle or the demon eagle king."


    Song Shengji cheered: "it''s absolutely impossible to escape now. Don''t worry, only the demon hawk king will come. As long as we four form the immortal killing array, there will be no problem in self-protection. "


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin calmed down: "I understand, brother song."


    Guan Ting took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "Xiaoyuan, you escape first. We''ll stop you here. We won''t be able to protect you in the future. I hope you can do yourself a good job."


    Zheng Yuan said, "sister Guan, I will fight side by side with you."


    Guan Ting sighed: "no, you can''t help. The four of us can just set up the immortal killing array, which is enough to fight against the demon eagle king."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said: "if there is only one demon hawk king, you really have a chance to suppress it, but now there is another level 9 monster. There are countless high-level monsters around. You have no chance to win at all."


    Qian Jin said angrily, "what do you know, you are beyond your ability? Immortal killing array is one of the most powerful killing arrays in the world. It has infinite power. Not to mention being a level 9 monster, even immortal perfection can be resisted."


    Fan Zhi said: "don''t worry about this boy, younger martial sister Guan. He''s just a dead man."


    Song Shengji cheered: "well, the demon eagle king has come, everyone hurry to stand a good position."


    He said and stood on the east side.


    Guan Ting, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin did not dare to delay any more and stood in the south, West and north respectively.


    The four of them are about twenty meters apart, forming a square.

 Chapter 1566

    Just in the blink of an eye, the Yin Yang blood eagle flew close.


    Guan ting and song Shengji suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable depression, as if they were crushed by a mountain.


    They knew that it was the pressure of the Ninth level monster, Yin Yang blood eagle, and they were shocked.


    Only a level 9 monster can make them breathless. If you add the demon eagle king, then their pressure can be imagined.


    Song Shengji''s face became solemn.


    He knew that today was a bad day.


    As Zheng Yuan said, even if they set up the immortal killing array, it''s hard for them to fight against a level 9 monster and a strong one in the later stage of immortal transformation.


    However, he calmed down immediately.


    He knew that it was useless to be afraid now. He had to fight with all his strength to make a living.


    Soon, the blood eagle stopped about 100 meters away.


    Standing on the back of the Yin Yang blood eagle, the demon hawk king was condescending and looked coldly at Guan ting with disdainful eyes: "mole ant, you''re so brave, you dare to break into my Sanwang mountain."


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin trembled involuntarily.


    They have no courage to fight against the demon eagle king.


    If it wasn''t for the immortal killing array, they would have escaped as fast as they could now.


    In fact, they want to escape now.


    But they still have some brains. If they know how to escape like this, they will be completely passive. At last, they easily let the demon hawk king find the opportunity to take advantage of it and solve himself easily.


    So they plan to fight with all their strength first, and then find the right opportunity to escape.


    Although Guan Ting is not so cowardly, she feels a little suffocated.


    Only song Shengji looked as usual.


    He did not let the demon eagle king look at each other, neither humble nor arrogant way: "two beast king, we do not ask for three King Mountain is really a bit wrong, but we have something urgent, I hope you can accommodate."


    The demon hawk King seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and suddenly burst out laughing: "accommodation? A dregs in the early days of immortality dare to let the king of beasts be accommodating. It''s really beyond our capacity


    Song Shengji said coldly: "scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Although we are weak, we will not let others trample on us."


    The demon eagle king''s face was full of disdain: "the beast king will trample who he wants to trample."


    Song Shengji hummed coldly: "maybe you can trample on others at will, but if you want to trample on us, it''s not so easy."


    The demon hawk King sneered: "I don''t know the heaven and the earth, you don''t need ten moves to kill you."


    After a pause, he continued: "however, to deal with your garbage, we don''t need to do it by ourselves. Our war pet is enough to clean you up easily."


    He said, then jumped away from the Yin and Yang blood eagle: "Xiao Hong, you accompany them to have fun."


    Yin Yang blood hawk''s black and white heads made a burst of excited calls at the same time. Then, they both opened their mouths and spewed out a strong force.


    The black head ejected countless ice arrows.


    The white head spurts out a fire.


    Ice arrow and fire attack song Shengji four.


    "Heaven''s punishment." Song Shengji suddenly yelled and summoned his own thunder.


    Guan ting and others followed closely.


    Soon, the thunder of the four immortals attacked the ice arrow and the fire.


    With a bang, both the ice arrow and the flame were destroyed.


    The Yin Yang blood eagle roared angrily.


    Obviously, he was defeated by song Shengji and felt that he couldn''t accept it.


    And then it flew like lightning.


    Song Shengji''s four quickly separated, keeping the formation 100 meters apart, and at the same time released their own realms to surround the 50 meter long Yin Yang blood eagle.


    The demon eagle king, who was floating in the air, sneered: "it''s the immortal killing array. No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    At this time, I saw a roar of yin and Yang blood eagle, and immediately broke free from the shackles of song Shengji''s true realm, and then rushed toward Qian Jin.


    Money into the heart feel depressed to the extreme.


    He scolded in his heart: "this bastard, why don''t you attack others and come to attack me?"The main attack of the people, bear the greatest pressure, a careless will be injured.


    He is a selfish person, so he doesn''t want to be under the most pressure.


    But now he is afraid to escape.


    Because once they escape, there will be a gap in the immortal killing array, and then they will all be finished.


    There is still a little sense of the overall situation in this product.


    Qian Jin didn''t think much about it. He quickly summoned a sword from his space ring, and then carried it in.


    Soon, the long sword gave off a dazzling red light.


    He gave a big drink, then waved his long sword to meet the Yin Yang blood eagle.


    At the same time, song Shengji and others also summoned their own attack tools to cooperate with Qian Jin to encircle the Yin Yang blood eagle.


    They cooperated perfectly and gave full play to the power of the immortal killing array.


    It only took them half an hour to completely occupy the top and suppress the Yin Yang blood eagle.


    Suddenly, Song Sheng looked at the opportunity, and from top to top, he stabbed the blood eagle on the back.


    Yin Yang blood eagle screamed and fell to the ground.


    However, about one meter away from the ground, the Yin Yang blood eagle stopped abruptly.


    Song Shengji knew that the Yin Yang blood eagle didn''t stop by themselves, but was protected by the true realm of the demon eagle king.


    Soon, the Yin Yang blood eagle flew again.


    In a flash, the demon eagle king flew back to the back of the blood eagle.


    He coldly glanced at Song Shengji and others, and said with no expression: "the immortal killing array is really extraordinary. It can play a power no less than that of the later stage of immortal transformation."


    Song Shengji cheered coldly: "the real world connects the city."


    He said, raising his true realm to 90%.


    Guan Ting three people also quickly very cooperate to send out the nine realms.


    Their realms were perfectly connected, forming a wall, and then quickly pressed to the demon hawk king, trying to completely trap him in it.


    The demon hawk King sneered: "with your little way, do you want to be arrogant in front of me? It''s so naive. "


    He said, then released his true realm.


    He is the later cultivation of immortality. Zhenyu is not generally powerful, so he easily resists song Shengji''s Liancheng Zhenyu.


    Song Shengji''s face changed greatly.


    They thought that Liancheng Zhenyu would make the demon eagle king suffer a lot.


    But I didn''t expect that he would stop it with little effort.


    Is this the real strength of the two beast kings in Sanwang mountain? It''s so tough.

 Chapter 1567

    "Although xiansha array is strong, it''s just rubbish in my eyes."


    The demon eagle king''s arrogant way.


    He said and waved hard. Zhenyu was greatly improved.


    Song Shengji''s Liancheng Zhenyu was immediately pushed back.


    In the end, it was compressed by more than 50 meters.


    And song Shengji''s four were also pushed back ten steps.


    As soon as song Shengji''s face changed, he cried out, "the net is all over the place."


    He said, jumped 30 meters, just in front of the demon eagle king.


    Fan Zhi fell down and came to the bottom of the demon eagle king.


    Guan ting and Qian Jin are left and right.


    They have formed a siege to the demon eagle king.


    Then, they gathered their respective realms together, like electric drills, and went to the wall cone of the demon eagle king''s realms.


    Their move was really strong, and soon compressed the real domain of the demon hawk king back.


    Zheng Yuan, who was watching the battle, muttered to himself, "this immortal killing array has two skills, but it''s far from enough to defeat the demon hawk king."


    If they are ordinary people in the later stage of immortality, they really have a chance to be suppressed by them.


    But this demon hawk king is not an ordinary immortal.


    He is a demon repair, so his strength is much stronger than that of the later period of immortality.


    In a short time, the true realm of the demon eagle king was suppressed to within 20 meters of his whole body.


    In the eyes of the demon hawk king, there was an accident: "this immortal killing array is a little interesting."


    He obviously did not expect that his true domain would be compressed back so much.


    However, he did not take it seriously.


    "Ambush on all sides." Suddenly, song Shengji gave out a big drink.


    Then, his body will stand up, head under the foot, waving sword, meteor general to the demon eagle king attack in the past.


    Guan Ting three people also have to cooperate with the demon eagle king launched a fierce attack.


    The demon eagle king sneered: "very good. I''ll have fun with you. I hope you can make me have a good time."


    He said, then flew away from the Yin and Yang blood eagle, right hand into the eagle claw, against song Shengji.


    Originally, attacking together with the Yin Yang blood hawk can play a more ferocious power.


    But he didn''t.


    He is a very arrogant person. He never needs external help to deal with people below the middle of Xianhua period.


    In the blink of an eye, the eagle claw of the demon hawk King collided with song Shengji''s sword tip, like an iron stone collision, making a harsh sound.


    Just when the demon eagle king is ready to send song Shengji to Zhenfei, Guan Ting, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin attack at the same time.


    Their cooperation time is really perfect, just in the moment of the demon hawk King''s attack.


    If the demon hawk King continues to attack song Shengji, he will be attacked by Guan ting.


    Although he is capable and confident that he will not be seriously injured, he knows that he will be hit once.


    For such an arrogant and powerful man as him, it''s an insult to be hit by the low cultivation people, so he would never let them hit him casually.


    At the moment, the demon eagle king let go of the shock fly song Shengji, and then the body suddenly very strange a twist, easily out of the enclosure of Guan Ting four people.


    Guan Ting felt an unspeakable surprise.


    They obviously did not expect that the demon hawk king could break their siege so easily.


    It''s not the first time that they have used the immortal killing array to fight against the later generation of immortal.


    Before that, they could suppress the later stage of Xianhua at the beginning, and finally form a draw.


    But now if we can''t suppress the demon hawk king in time, then they have little chance of winning.


    "Chasing souls."


    Song Shengji suddenly yelled and quickly attacked the past with his sword.


    Guan ting and others followed closely.


    Soon, they will be the demon eagle king again to encircle, and then try their best to crazy attack up.


    They are almost in the desperate attack, so it is not generally fierce.


    The most terrible thing is that their cooperation is perfect and impeccable. It''s just like a person who wants to attack. Its power is beyond imagination.Even with the power of the demon hawk king, he was unable to fight back for a while and was forced to retreat.


    However, his defense is very tight, and song Shengji and others are not allowed to take advantage of it.


    Although song Shengji can''t break his own defense, the demon hawk king is not happy at all, but feels very angry.


    For him, to fight against the garbage generation and not take the initiative is an insult that can not be washed away.


    "Asshole, don''t be too arrogant."


    The demon eagle king suddenly gave out a roar.


    Then his eyes turned red.


    At the same time, his hands became real talons.


    In a flash, his speed became extremely fast.


    See body lightly move, easily avoided song Shengji four people''s attack.


    Song Shengji''s four people won''t let it go at all and keep up with each other.


    The demon hawk King''s mouth swept a trace of disdain. He put his hands across his chest, and then made a downward stroke.


    Song Shengji felt a fierce and evil power burst out from the demon eagle king.


    They couldn''t bear it for a moment, and they were shocked back seven steps.


    "You''re done." The demon eagle king gave out a strange smile.


    As soon as his words fell, people rushed up like lightning.


    This time, the demon hawk King completely took the initiative, forcing song Shengji and others into a hurry, with no power to parry.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan, who had already sat on a big rock to watch the battle, said: "the victory is divided."


    Song Shengji frowned. He knew that if he went on like this, they would be completely defeated in less than ten moves.


    "Jade and stone are burned."


    Suddenly, song Shengji''s face was solemn and stirring, and he gave a loud shout.


    Guan ting and others look dignified.


    They know that song Shengji is going to use the immortal killing array, which is also the biggest killing move in the end.


    Although the last killing move is powerful, the person who started it will suffer great damage.


    It''s a lose lose move.


    But they didn''t object.


    Because they have no choice.


    They are now at a critical juncture of life and death, so they have to go for it.


    Song Shengji suddenly flies into the air, and lies on his back, then kicks Guan ting with both feet.


    Guan Ting yells and waves her dagger to song Shengji''s foot.


    However, she did not really stab in, but just stuck to song Shengji''s foot, stopped, and then delivered her whole body strength to song Shengji through the dagger.


    At the same time, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin also rushed forward and lost their whole body skills to song Shengji in the same way.

 Chapter 1568

    Soon, song Shengji, who has gained the strength of Guan Ting, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, gets red all over his body, and his whole body is burning.


    For a moment, song Shengji felt the whole body hot to the extreme, uncomfortable to the extreme, as if it might explode at any time.


    Although he is a three-tier strong immortal, but one-time acceptance of the power of the three strong immortal is a bit unbearable.


    However, he clenched his teeth to prevent himself from humming a little pain.


    Suddenly, song Shengji gave out a big drink.


    Immediately after that, his upper body clothes burst out, revealing his upper body with twisted muscles.


    Song Shengji didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his sword and attacked the demon eagle king like thunder.


    The demon hawk King laughed wildly: "this immortal killing array is really interesting, especially this last move, which makes the whole beast king excited. I hope we can make the beast king have a good time."


    As he said this, the talon of his right hand became huge: "the Talon broke the sky."


    Soon, a dazzling red light came out of his huge claws.


    After that, he waved his giant talons to meet song Shengji.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant talons of the demon eagle king collided with song Shengji''s sword.


    Accompanied by a burst of earth shattering general loud noise, a terrible wave to the surrounding rampant.


    Guan Ting, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, who are almost completely hollowed out, can''t bear it. They are beaten to spit blood and fall back.


    Don''t talk about them, even the level 9 monster, Yin Yang blood eagle, was shocked to fly 30 steps.


    Only Zheng Yuan was not affected.


    He jumped up and hugged Guan Ting, who was about to fall to the ground.


    He is very principled, Guan Ting is good to him, so he won''t watch her fall.


    As for Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, he was too lazy to pay attention and let them fall heavily on the ground more than 50 meters away.


    Besides, he is not in the habit of holding a man.


    So even if they don''t offend him, they won''t hold them casually, so as not to let others misunderstand that he has a special hobby.


    Guan Ting saw Zheng Yuan catching him and said gratefully, "thank you, Xiao Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan put her down and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Guan Ting suddenly thought of something, sighed: "Xiaoyuan, why don''t you leave?"


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan saw that the demon hawk king was so powerful that he would hurry away.


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister Guan, if I leave, there will be no one to pick you up now. If you are so loyal, how can I abandon you? If I die, I will have a companion on the way to huangquan."


    Guan Ting praised: "Xiaoyuan, you are really a very loyal person. No wonder you are so desperate to find jiulingcao for your friends."


    At this time, song Shengji finally couldn''t bear the strong power of the demon eagle king. He was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth, fell back and flew out, and finally fell heavily 300 meters away.


    And the demon eagle king was only shocked to fly backward ten steps away, and landed on the ground steadily.


    Guan Ting was startled and rushed to song Shengji. She was very concerned and asked, "brother song, are you ok?"


    While saying this, he helped it up.


    Song Shengji just stood up, ready to say what, can''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Guan Ting quickly takes out a special snow sunflower pill.


    Although she knew that Xuekui Dan had little effect on their strong cultivation, it was also a little effect for song Shengji.


    This is the so-called dead horse as a doctor.


    Song Shengji shook his head: "thank you, sister Guan, but it''s useless. Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    The demon hawk King took a deep breath and lowered his blood pressure. Then he looked at Song Shengji and his face was full of disdain: "as the king of beasts said, don''t think you can defeat me by relying on the heresy. Garbage is always garbage, ha ha. "


    With that he began to laugh wildly.


    Song Shengji''s four people feel very upset, but now they dare not say anything more. They look depressed.


    In front of the strong, the weak have no ability to refute.


    Guan ting and song Shengji are a little better, because they are not afraid of death, and they hold the heart of death before entering Sanwang mountain.Fan Zhi and Qian Jin are full of fear.


    They don''t want to die in Sanwang mountain.


    They didn''t think much about it, so they went to the five steps of the demon eagle king. Then they knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "forgive me, sir. We don''t want to come to Sanwang mountain to disturb you. We are all forced by that bastard song Shengji. We are not his opponent, so we have to obey his orders, I hope our predecessors can give us a chance to reform. "


    Guan ting and song Shengji tremble with anger.


    They did not expect that Fan Zhi and Qian Jin would be so cowardly and shameless. In order to muddle along, they put all the responsibility on Song Shengji.


    Song Shengji is good at self-control, but he doesn''t scold.


    Guan Ting can''t help staring at Fan Zhi and Qian Jin and yelling: "Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, I think Guan Ting really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you are spineless pustules. I was blind before I made friends with people like you."


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin did not agree.


    Now for them, living is the most important thing, moral integrity is nothing.


    The demon eagle king didn''t let them go because of the surrender of Fan Zhi and Qian Jin.


    He took a look at the two goods and said with a sneer, "it''s too late to regret now."


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin saw that the demon hawk king didn''t want to let him go. They were so scared that they trembled all over and kowtowed: "please forgive me, elder. As long as we don''t kill us, we''ll tell you a secret."


    Demon eagle king light way: "that must see can let this beast king move."


    "Hawk king, you will be excited." Fan Zhi and Qian Jin said in a hurry.


    Guan Ting knew that they were going to say something about yunyougu. She was so angry that she yelled: "you two shameless people, you really don''t know how you were born. As a strong immortal, you are like a straw bag. If I were you, I would have jumped off the cliff and killed myself."


    Now she regretted that she had let them form a team to explore Sanwang mountain.


    "Come on, I don''t have that much patience." The demon eagle king cried coldly.


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly said, "master, there is an ancient medicine garden in Sanwang mountain. There are many ancient high-level spirit grasses growing in it. We are desperate to come here to find the cloud valley."


    The demon eagle king''s eyes lit up: "really? Where? Tell me now. "

 Chapter 1569

    Sanwang mountain is one of the places with the most spiritual grass in the whole cultivation world. It''s not a secret place, but it''s better than a secret place.


    However, Sanwang mountain is more dangerous than the secret place.


    Because there are three powerful immortals in Sanwang mountain, and many monsters above level 7.


    As the second leader of Sanwang mountain, the demon eagle king has never seen any spirit grass. It can be said that he has collected most of the high-level spirit grass in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    So he was not very interested in lingcao for a long time.


    But when he heard about the ancient medicine garden, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Ancient lingcao is not only more powerful, but also has many extinct species.


    Seeing that the demon eagle king was interested in the ancient medicine garden, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin were overjoyed.


    They know that if they go on like this, their lives will be saved.


    They quickly said excitedly: "Yingwang, the ancient medicine garden is within a hundred miles. Because it was hidden by the hidden array, we don''t know where it is."


    The demon hawk King glared at Fan Zhi and Qian Jin and said, "how do you know there is an ancient medicine garden in Sanwang mountain? The king of beasts has lived here for thousands of years. He has visited every location in Sanwang mountain, but he has never heard of any ancient medicine garden or found any hidden array. If you dare to play with the king of beasts, the king of beasts will make your life worse than death. "


    At the end of the day, both voice and color are fierce.


    He is a very cautious person, so he won''t be convinced by Fan Zhi and Qian Jin''s words.


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin could not help shivering and said in a trembling voice: "Yingwang Mingjian, we absolutely did not cheat you. Give us a hundred courage, and I dare not lie to you. Yunyougu was discovered by Guan Ting''s master, and it has been made into a map, which has been handed down from generation to generation."


    The demon eagle king looked at Guan ting and said, "give me the map."


    Guan Ting coldly way: "the map is the treasure of my school, absolutely will not casually give you this beast inferior thing."


    The demon hawk king said with a grim smile, "if you don''t hand in the map, the beast king will destroy you."


    There is no fear on Guan Ting''s face. She looks at the demon hawk king in the slightest way: "if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. If I frown, Guan Ting is the tortoise daughter."


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the demon hawk king, and his face sank: "in that case, the beast king will complete you."


    He said, right hand Eagle Claw toward Guan Ting volleying a grasp.


    Guan Ting immediately felt a great suction coming.


    She couldn''t bear it, and was quickly moved to the demon eagle king.


    Guan Ting''s face is full of depression. She knows that she is going to die today.


    As soon as song Shengji''s face changes, he quickly reaches for Guan Ting''s shoulder and tries to help her get rid of the suction of the demon eagle king.


    However, he is now seriously injured, so he can''t use much skill, so although he caught Guan ting in time, he was immediately shaken away.


    However, at this time, the shadow of a flash, Zheng Yuan will appear in the side of Guan ting.


    He grabs Guan Ting''s right hand and pulls her out of the demon hawk King''s suction.


    Guan Ting didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to save herself.


    She looked at him gratefully: "thank you, Zheng Yuan, for saving me again."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    The demon hawk King''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "boy, I''m not a coward. I dare to run to provoke the beast king."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the demon eagle king and said faintly, "I don''t care how you want to put Fan Zhi and Qian Jin in. But if you want to hurt Guan Jie, I can''t turn a blind eye."


    The demon eagle king was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, full of irony: "can''t you turn a blind eye? It seems that you really don''t pay any attention to the king of beasts. "


    Guan Ting was afraid that the demon hawk king would be angry with Zheng Yuan. She quickly said, "Zheng Yuan, you leave here quickly. You don''t need to take care of me."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Guan Jie, just a garbage, there is no need to put in the eyes."


    "Garbage? Who do you call rubbish? " The demon hawk king suddenly asked aloud.


    Zheng Yuan white demon hawk king one eye, disdain way: "demon hawk king, feel your head seems not clever at all, far in the sky, near in front of you, here in addition to you, who is garbage?"After a pause, he added: "as for Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, they are not even rubbish, so you should be proud of them."


    The demon eagle king trembled with anger.


    It has been thousands of years since he was born, but no one dares to call him rubbish.


    Although he likes to scold others for rubbish, he absolutely does not allow others to scold himself for rubbish.


    In his view, only the weak will be called garbage by others.


    So now he feels very insulted.


    "You garbage, how dare you be so arrogant. If you don''t peel your skin today, I won''t be the demon hawk king." The demon eagle king gritted his teeth.


    Anyone can see that he is very angry now.


    Guan Ting sighed a little helplessly: "Xiaoyuan, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. In the face of the demon hawk king, a strong man in the later immortal period, she even dared to call him garbage."


    Although she is not afraid of death, also very hate demon eagle king, but also dare not scold him rubbish.


    Song Shengji sighed: "this boy is not afraid of death at all."


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin are very upset.


    The demon eagle king was scolded, just like their own father was scolded.


    They hate hate the way: "this little bastard is too arrogant, just a scum, dare to scold Yingwang elder is rubbish, Yingwang elder is immortal later strong, compared with him, you boy is not classy rubbish."


    Fan Zhi said in a loud voice: "master Yingwang, this boy is just a guy who can''t measure his own strength. Don''t talk nonsense with him. He will be killed with one blow."


    The demon hawk King stares at Zheng Yuan with a gloomy and terrible look: "boy, let''s die."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and clawed at his left shoulder.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain. He turned his right hand, summoned a small broken knife and Hell''s hand at the same time, and then cut it to the wrist of the demon eagle king.


    He came first, and before the demon eagle king''s claw caught his left shoulder, the knife had already taken over his wrist.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the demon eagle king.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s move was so fast, just like lightning.

 Chapter 1570

    Although the demon eagle king was very unwilling, he didn''t want to lose with Zheng Yuan, because he felt that he had no face.


    So he withdrew without hesitation.


    Although, he knows that he is now so backward, will let Zheng Yuan to seize the initiative.


    But he didn''t take it seriously.


    Because he still looks down on Zheng Yuan.


    He firmly believes that he can suppress Zheng Yuan at any time.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "demon eagle king, is that all you have? I don''t think it''s enough. "


    He said, then waved a small knife to attack.


    The demon eagle king was very angry in his heart. He wanted to peel Zheng Yuan''s skin with one claw.


    But at the critical moment, he held back.


    Because he is a person who loves face very much, he won''t admit that he was forced back by himself at the moment.


    If you are angry now, you will admit that you are inferior to others.


    He sneered: "boy, don''t be arrogant first. The reason why I want to kill you is that it''s too cheap for me. I want to torture you so hard that I can''t survive or die. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred."


    His words were accepted by all the others present.


    They also don''t believe that Zheng Yuan, such a person who takes the tripod, can push back the demon eagle king with one move.


    Fan Zhi echoed: "master Yingwang is right. This boy is so hateful. If you don''t torture him severely, you will be sorry for him."


    Qian Jin was not willing to be outdone, and he flattered loudly: "master Yingwang, this boy is born cheap. He won''t feel happy if he doesn''t torture him well."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to the demon hawk king again and tried his best to attack.


    Demon eagle king a face of disdain, he is still a little don''t believe Zheng Yuan can play out what pattern.


    He believed that he could seal all Zheng Yuan''s attacks at will.


    After thinking about this, his right hawk claw suddenly poked into Zheng Yuan''s sword net, and caught on the body of the small broken knife.


    Zheng Yuan''s stormy offensive was immediately blocked by him.


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin were very excited and said in a loud voice: "boy, now we know how powerful our elder eagle king is. Any finger can block your attack. It depends on how arrogant you are. That''s the end of self-reliance. Ha ha."


    Guan Ting sighed a little dejectedly: "Xiaoyuan is really hard to resist the move of the demon eagle king."


    Just now, Zheng Yuan''s move can be described as fierce to the extreme. It would be a little difficult for the early generation of Xianhua to cope with it.


    But the demon eagle king sealed it without any effort.


    This asshole is really not so tough.


    Guan Ting can''t help worrying about Zheng Yuan now.


    Song Shengji shook his head and sighed: "unless the sun comes out from the west, it is absolutely impossible for those who ride the tripod to defeat the strong in the late Xianhua period."


    In a word, none of the people present are optimistic about Zheng Yuan.


    The demon hawk king also thought that Zheng Yuan''s attack had been completely blocked, and immediately his face was full of disdain: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of the beast king, it''s easy for the beast king to kill you. Now I know I regret it, but it''s too late. Let''s bear the fury of the beast king. "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "idiot."


    As soon as his words were heard, the knife shook violently, and his talons were shaken away.


    A little shock flashed in the eyes of the demon hawk King: "how can this be possible!"


    It should be noted that what he has never caught is absolutely impossible to get rid of.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s knife just shook his paws open.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    Zheng Yuan said, then attacked again.


    The demon eagle king quickly stepped back and dodged.


    He can''t help but have a trace of fear to Zheng Yuan in his heart now.


    How could Zheng Yuan give him a chance to catch up.


    Now the attack rhythm has been completely controlled by Zheng Yuan. Zheng Yuan wanted to attack left, right, head and leg.


    The demon hawk king is only passive.Don''t mention how depressed the demon eagle king is now.


    Originally thought that easy can grab back the top.


    But now don''t say is to grab the top, even can resist Zheng Yuan''s attack has no guarantee.


    In a short time, the demon eagle king fell into the wave of Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Now he''s losing and retreating, with only a little parry and no fighting back.


    For a moment, the demon hawk king felt the fire rage to the extreme.


    As a demon cultivator in the later period of immortality, he was forced to fight back by a perfect person. This is a great shame.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be too arrogant." The demon eagle king roared.


    He said, then released his true realm with all his strength, and immediately enveloped Zheng Yuan completely.


    Because he looked down upon Zheng Yuan before, he did not release the true realm, and thought that Zheng Yuan could be completely suppressed without the true realm.


    And for those who take the tripod, they also use the realworld, which is very shameless.


    However, as soon as his realms were released, they broke like broken glass.


    "How can you release the true realm? Are you an immortal? How is that possible? " The demon eagle king could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable shock.


    "I''ve made it very clear that nothing in the world is impossible."


    Zheng Yuan said, all the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    Suddenly, a dazzling purple light was scattered on the small broken knife.


    Then he cut it with all his strength.


    The demon eagle king''s face changed greatly.


    He already felt the horror of the knife.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He concentrated all his strength on the talons of his right hand.


    Soon, the eagle''s claws became blood red, and there was a dazzling red light scattered around his body.


    "Little bastard, if you want to be arrogant in front of the king of beasts, you are not qualified."


    The demon hawk King roared and waved the blood red hawk claw to attack the small broken knife.


    In a flash of lightning, the small broken knife was severely chopped on the bloody red eagle''s claw.


    However, due to the role of Zheng yuanzhenyu, the destructive airflow produced by their hard work did not spread out.


    Because Zheng Yuan knew that Guan Ting, who was seriously injured, would not be able to bear it. Maybe she and song Zuji would suffer irreparable damage.


    Among the forces, Zheng Yuan took three steps backward.


    And the demon hawk king was shocked to scream, spitting blood arrow, and fell back heavily to fly 300 meters away.


    All of a sudden, Guan Ting, song Shengji, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat the demon eagle king, and it didn''t take much effort.

 Chapter 1571

    After a while, Guan Ting came back to herself, and then said excitedly: "Xiaoyuan defeated the demon eagle king, which is really incredible."


    Since she has reached the immortal realm, she is seldom excited any more.


    But now it''s really hard to restrain itself.


    This should be the hottest scene in her life.


    But she never thought that the people of Chengding could defeat the strong immortal, and she was still the strong immortal on the top.


    Now there is no language to describe her mood.


    Song Shengji nodded and agreed: "Zheng Yuan is really incredible. He clearly only shows that Chengding is full of accomplishments, but he can release the true realm. Is he really immortal? But he has been hiding his true cultivation all the time? "


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin look at each other, and their eyes are full of regret and fear.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so powerful, even if I gave them a hundred courage, I would never have dared to offend him.


    Demon hawk King struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, full of shock: "where are you sacred, why can you have such a terrible power?"


    He is now involuntarily afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I said, tell you not to provoke me, you just can''t."


    He said, then slowly to the demon eagle king forced past.


    The demon eagle king can''t help but regress two steps.


    Just at this time, I saw the Yin and Yang blood eagle scream, and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    The goods were very protective. Seeing that his master was injured by Zheng Yuan, he immediately felt very angry.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything polite to him. He waved a small broken knife to break out a huge rotating knife and hit it.


    Yin Yang blood eagle''s black and white heads opened their mouths at the same time, spitting out ice arrows and flames, and attacked Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    However, its two forces only resisted once and were completely defeated.


    Yin Yang blood eagle is not afraid, vibration wings, directly against the rotating knife.


    Soon, it collided with the rotating blade.


    Yin Yang blood eagle forcefully stops Zheng Yuan''s rotating sword.


    It is one of the most ferocious level 9 monsters.


    However, at this time, accompanied by a loud bang, nine black thunder came down from the sky and hit the back of the blood eagle.


    Yin Yang blood eagle immediately couldn''t bear it, and gave out a shrill scream.


    Then, it was suddenly involved in the rotary knife.


    The wailing of the Yin Yang blood hawk came from the whirling sword.


    The demon eagle king felt very uncomfortable and cried out: "Xiao Hong."


    He wanted to rescue, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t exert much strength.


    After a while, I saw feathers floating all over the sky, just like snow.


    Needless to say, this is the hair of Yin Yang blood eagle.


    Suddenly, Yin Yang blood eagle was thrown out by the rotating knife, and fell heavily 100 meters away.


    At the moment, the whole body of Yin Yang blood eagle is bare, without a feather. It looks very funny.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this guy is very strong. He didn''t get chopped in my rotating blade."


    If it was another level 9 monster, it might have been rolled into pieces by Zheng Yuan''s rotating knife.


    And the Yin Yang blood eagle was only stripped of its feathers.


    However, its internal organs were all shattered, and it has not lived long.


    The demon hawk king felt a burst of unspeakable indignation. He stared at Zheng Yuan and gritted his teeth: "you bastard, you dare to kill the beast king''s baby. The beast king will not let you go easily."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "why don''t you let me go? Do you think you have a chance to live today? "


    He said, continue to the demon eagle king forced in the past.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan''s death, the demon hawk King shivered uncontrollably.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He turned and ran away.


    His speed is so fast that he is 100 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this moment, his body suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable heaviness, and he was as if he had fallen into the mire and could not move any more.The demon eagle king knew that he had been trapped by Zheng Yuanzhen.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly burst out his true realm with all his strength.


    He knows very well that if he can''t get rid of Zheng Yuan''s true realm in time, he will become his dead soul.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not defeat Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    Each time his true domain only expanded to three meters away, Zheng Yuan''s true domain immediately compressed back.


    The demon hawk king was shocked.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a powerful realworld.


    Even his elder brother, the great beast king of Sanwang mountain, and the true realm of Tianshi king, are not so strong.


    Is Zheng Yuan already a legendary immortal?


    Only the immortal perfect strong can release such a strong true realm!


    Immortal perfect strong is the top existence in the world of cultivation.


    Over the years, he has only seen one.


    However, they have never experienced the true realm of the perfection of immortality.


    Because the immortal killing doesn''t need to use the true realm at all.


    As soon as he thought that Zheng Yuan might be the immortal perfect strong man in the legend, the demon eagle king could not help shaking.


    Even if you give him a hundred courage, you don''t dare to fight against the immortal perfect strong.


    He has no courage to fight.


    He gave up the idea of running away.


    Because he knew that no matter how he escaped, he could not escape from the palm of Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    In front of the strong, the weak is a mole ant.


    The demon hawk king turned back and knelt down to Zheng Yuan. He was very scared and said, "please forgive me


    Guan Ting, song Shengji and others were stunned again.


    They didn''t expect to be arrogant. The king of three kings and two beasts would kneel down one day.


    All along, in Sanwang mountain, the three animal kings are supreme. Only others kneel to him. How ever did they kneel to others.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that even the demon hawk king could subdue him.


    Zheng Yuan stopped attacking and took back the knife.


    The demon hawk king thought that Zheng Yuan had let himself go, and he could not help but be surprised and happy: "thank you for not killing me. I am sure that I will be able to grow grass in the future."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "demon hawk king, it''s too late. You should kneel down and beg for mercy earlier."


    The demon hawk king didn''t know, so he asked with doubts: "master, what''s late?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his body, and he could not help but utter a burst of shrill screams.


    Then, his body suddenly split in two and fell to the ground.


    His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t know how he died until he died.

 Chapter 1572

    It turns out that when the demon eagle king was afraid of Zheng Yuan and lost his fighting spirit, Zheng Yuan''s sword power had been cut on him.


    The sabre force is invisible and extremely swift. It''s hard to defend. If you are not careful, you will be caught.


    If the demon hawk king didn''t lose his courage, he could easily feel it.


    But if you are afraid, then both the sense and the divine sense will be greatly reduced.


    Guan Ting, song Shengji, Fan Zhi and Qian Jin also don''t understand when Zheng Yuan killed the demon hawk king.


    At first, they thought Zheng Yuan would let him go.


    In a flash, they had a little awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like an omnipotent immortal.


    "So Zheng Yuan is so powerful? What''s funny is that I always treat him as a younger generation? " Guan Ting feels a little ashamed.


    She no longer dare to call Zheng Yuan Xiaoyuan.


    In the realm of cultivation, everyone has a strong sense of respect and inferiority.


    In front of the strong, the weak are a little bit inferior, absolutely dare not equal.


    Song Shengji sighed: "today I finally know what is beyond heaven, there are people outside."


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin are flustered.


    They were afraid that Zheng Yuan would deal with them by dealing with the demon hawk king.


    They wanted to run away, but they didn''t listen.


    At this time, the spirit of the demon eagle king flew out of the corpse, and then fled to the East.


    However, as soon as it escaped a kilometer away, eighteen black giant thunders bombarded it and killed it completely in an instant.


    "What a terrible thunder


    Guan ting and others Marvel again.


    They didn''t expect that the spirit of the immortal strong could be destroyed so easily.


    In their cognition, the immortal realm, especially the spirits of the strong in the later stage of the immortal realm, is very strong and immortal.


    They have never heard that in the history of Xiuzhen world, the spirits of the immortals were destroyed.


    Their awe of Zheng Yuan increased a little.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was like the God of death in the legend. If they touched him, he would be destroyed.


    Zheng Yuan from the demon hawk King''s body in search of a best space ring.


    The demon eagle king is the second most important person in Sanwang mountain. Over the years, he must have collected a lot of high-level spirit grass.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that the goods are likely to collect some of these herbs.


    So how can Zheng Yuan let go of his space ring.


    After that, he turned to Fan Zhi and Qian Jin and said, "didn''t you just want to kill me? Now we have a chance. Come on


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Fan Zhi and Qian Jin suddenly let out a scream of extreme panic, then turned around and ran away like a lost dog.


    They have completely collapsed.


    Although Zheng Yuan hasn''t started yet, they already feel that death is approaching.


    Looking at the back of the two goods, Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "am I that terrible? "Sad."


    As soon as his words fell, dozens of black thunder bombarded Fan Zhi and Qian Jin, together with their spirits, into pieces.


    Guan ting and song Shengji sighed.


    However, they did not sympathize with the two goods.


    Because those two goods are to blame.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to kill these two goods, not because they offended him.


    Although these two goods offended him, they didn''t kill him.


    It''s just that these two goods are so ungrateful that they betray their friends at any time. That''s why they are so cruel.


    This kind of goods, when the tide of super animals comes, will betray human beings and act as the thugs of monsters.


    Therefore, rather than let them hurt their compatriots in the future, it is better to destroy them now.


    Zheng Yuan always liked to take precautions.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand volleyed in the air and sucked out two high-level space rings from the ashes of Na fan and Qian.


    Although the space ring of these two goods is not the demon eagle king''s, it should also collect a lot of good things.


    At this time, an earth shaking beast roared.As soon as Guan ting and Song Sheng looked around, they saw that there were many kinds of monsters of different levels, most of which were above level 6.


    It looks like there are nearly a thousand.


    It was the first time for them to see so many high-level monsters. It was almost like the tide of beasts.


    Of course, that is far less than the tide of animals. Generally, the smallest tide of animals has to reach more than 100000.


    These monsters were brought by the demon eagle king before.


    It''s just that he didn''t treat Zheng Yuan and others as one, so he didn''t let them attack. Instead, he guarded around and didn''t let Zheng Yuan and others have a chance to escape.


    But now we see that the demon eagle king is dead, so we lose control and attack in groups.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s right hand let out a thick black dead air, and then quickly spread around, covering all the monsters.


    This is the realm of death formed by the combination of Zhengyuan Zhenyu and the dead Qi of the hand of hell.


    Suddenly, all the monsters stopped, and their bodies were shaking.


    Even Guan ting and song Shengqi also feel Zheng Yuan''s death, and their bodies tremble a little.


    They exclaimed in their hearts: "what a terrible realworld."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly and expressionless cheered: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The monsters almost did not hesitate, then quickly turned around and ran away.


    They are obviously extremely afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, the reason why Zheng Yuan let them go was not because he was so kind-hearted, but because his realm of death was not perfect, so the killing power was not very strong, and he could not kill so many monsters.


    After a while, all the monsters escaped without a trace.


    Because I had seen Zheng Yuan''s toughness before, Guan ting and song Shengji were not shocked any more.


    Now in their mind, Zheng Yuan no matter what earth shaking things are very normal.


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the realm of death, walked to Guan ting and song Shengji, and said with a smile, "sister Guan, brother song, it''s all right."


    Guan Ting said in a hurry: "master Zheng, thank you for your help."


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister Guan, don''t call me master Zheng, just call me Xiao Yuan as before."


    "How dare you do that? You are a strong man." Guan Ting said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister Guan, brother song, I''m not a senior. We are still friends as before."


    Guan ting and song Shengji were a little moved: "I understand, Xiaoyuan."


    They have lived for more than 1000 years, but they have never seen Zheng Yuan as approachable and strong.


    Generally, the mentality of the peerless strong is superior, not to mention that they will have equal relations with the weak. Even if they have a look or a word more, they will feel insulted.

 Chapter 1573

    Zheng Yuan noticed that Guan ting and song Shengji were very pale. He knew that their injuries had already broken out. He was just trying to put up with them.


    He said with concern: "elder sister Guan, elder brother song, you are very seriously injured. Hurry to heal. I''ll go around and see if I can find the hidden array."


    Guan ting and song Shengji nodded: "OK."


    They also knew that their injuries were serious, so without hesitation, they came to the two big trees not far from the south, and sat cross knee on fashangyungong for self-treatment.


    Zheng began to make every effort to find the location of the hidden array.


    However, after two days, he still got nothing.


    He knew that the hidden array was too strong to be seen by ordinary divine consciousness.


    It seems that if you want to find out the hidden array, you must enhance your divine consciousness.


    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan took out the Qiangshi pill that had been refined before.


    After eating the qiangzhi Dan, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and tried his best to open up the rotation to find out the other party''s circle.


    At the moment, his rotational consciousness has increased to more than ten times.


    Many details not found before are now clear, just like using a microscope.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan noticed something strange on the mountain wall about thirty miles southeast.


    Zheng Yuan heart a joy: "should be there."


    Although he was not sure that there was a hidden array, he knew that there was a very high probability.


    As long as there is a little possibility, then he will never miss it.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up and swept towards the mountain wall as fast as he could.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to come to the mountain wall.


    He examined the wall carefully.


    It took him three hours to make sure that this was where the hidden array was.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering: "it''s really here."


    However, although he was sure that there was a hidden array, he did not know what it was.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan studied the hidden array carefully.


    It took him a day to get a general idea of the hidden array.


    He knew that this was a hidden array lost in ancient times, and it was the most powerful.


    It is very difficult to crack such a hidden array.


    But Zheng Yuan was not a bit discouraged, but more full of energy.


    Because he knows that cracking such an ancient array will not only make him more fully understand the ancient array knowledge, but also make his array level more refined.


    However, he did not break the battle immediately.


    He knew that cracking such an ancient array could not be done overnight. He had to be prepared for a protracted war.


    And it has to take a lot of energy.


    These days, in order to find and study the hidden array, he ate the Qiangshi Dan, which led to excessive consumption of power and made him a little tired. So he planned to have a good rest tonight.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed a pheasant as tall as an ostrich running to the West.


    He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "God is so kind to me. Knowing that I am very hungry now, he specially sent me such delicious game."


    He knew that it was the most delicious flame chicken in Xiuzhen world.


    It''s said that the meat of flame chicken is tender and smooth, and it also has a special flavor. It''s a great delicacy in Xiuzhen world.


    However, flame chicken is usually very rare, so it is rarely sold in restaurants in major cities.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he rushed to the flame chicken.


    The flame chicken was very alert. As soon as Zheng Yuan''s body moved, he noticed it. Then he turned around and fled north.


    It''s so fast that it''s kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan rushed to catch up.


    Zheng Yuan''s speed is abnormal now, so he caught the flame chicken in a short time.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed the flame chicken''s feet and lifted it up.


    The flame chicken was struggling with the sound of cooing house.


    It''s very powerful. If you are under Yuanying, you can''t grasp it."Little guy, don''t struggle. You can''t escape from me. Please be my food."


    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan dissected the flame chicken.


    Then he made a fire nearby and barbecued the flaming chicken on it.


    Zheng Yuan''s barbecue technology is very good, the skin of the flame chicken to roast gold, there is no burning place.


    About half an hour later, the flame chicken was thoroughly roasted, emitting a intoxicating aroma.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this flame chicken is really not the general fragrance."


    He was so honest that he began to eat happily.


    Lead a person to endless aftertastes simultaneous interpreting.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan ate up a whole flame chicken.


    He''s still a little bit more than he can say: "it''s delicious."


    He planned to look around to see if there were any more flaming chickens when he was free some other day. He would catch some of them and raise them in the inner world of chaos. In this way, flaming chickens would be eaten at any time in the future.


    Zheng Yuan will put out the fire, and then use a water formula, call out water to clean the body.


    Then he took out a tent and put it up. Then he lay down and had a rest.


    Zheng Yuan fell asleep until dawn.


    After a good sleep, his energy completely recovered.


    He got up, packed up and picked some fruit for breakfast.


    After everything was ready, he began to crack the ancient hidden array.


    This ancient hidden array is really very powerful.


    Zheng Yuan can be said to be the first mage in the world of cultivation, but after a week''s hard work, he still can''t find a clue.


    If it''s other mages, they may have begun to retreat now.


    Because this makes people have a despairing idea. I don''t know when I can crack it or if I have a chance to crack it.


    However, Zheng Yuan was confident that he would win.


    He always believed that there was no array in the world that he could not crack.


    And he''s hard to ride now.


    If you can''t crack this ancient hidden array, then his array level will never advance.


    Therefore, no matter what aspect, he must crack the ancient hidden array.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t rest for a while and continued to fight with all his strength.


    After about ten days, Zheng Yuan finally found a clue.


    He couldn''t help rejoicing.


    As long as you have a clue, it will become easier and easier.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty days passed.


    Although Zheng Yuan has not yet cracked the ancient hidden array, he has mastered the way.


    He believes that it will take only a few more days to completely crack it.

 Chapter 1574

    Zheng Yuan is more and more comfortable now.


    Under his crack, the gap of the ancient hidden array keeps enlarging.


    First of all, it gradually expanded from a point that can hardly be seen with the naked eye to the size of the eye of a needle, and then to the size of a peach now.


    As long as you expand it to the size of a watermelon, you can break the whole ancient hidden array.


    At the beginning, it took a lot of time to expand a little, but with the increasing shortage, the speed of expansion became faster and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    The ancient hidden array was finally completely cracked by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan only felt his eyes were blooming, and a hole appeared on the wall of the mountain.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became a little pale, and he sat down on the ground.


    His skill has been consumed a little too much.


    Even so, he still feels very happy.


    Because he has not only found the cloud Valley, but also improved his array level.


    He believes that in the future, such a powerful ancient array can be cracked without any effort.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and recovered his strength.


    It only took him more than half an hour to be alive again.


    At this time, Guan ting and song Shengji, who have finished the treatment, come together and say: "Xiaoyuan, have you opened the entrance of the cloud Valley?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "I''m not sure if this is the entrance to the cloud Valley, but the probability is very high. Let''s go in and have a look now."


    Guan ting and song Shengji agreed, and they went into the cave with Zheng Yuan.


    Although the cave is dark, it is very dry, and there is no sultry air. The air is very circulating.


    There is no cave. There is only a long passage. You can''t see the end at a glance. You don''t know where to go.


    The passage was really, really long. It took Zheng Yuan three people an hour to walk to the end.


    The end was sealed by a huge stone.


    All three of Zheng Yuan could see that there were extremely strong ancient prohibitions on the boulders.


    This ancient forbidden system is as strong as that ancient hidden array.


    But Zheng Yuan has nothing to worry about now.


    Without saying a word, he came forward and began to crack it.


    It only took him half an hour to break the ancient prohibition.


    When the prohibition was broken, the huge stone rolled forward, and then an exit appeared.


    Zheng Yuan, Guan ting and song Shengji walked to the exit without hesitation.


    Soon, they came to a valley full of spirit and beautiful scenery.


    I saw many thin clouds floating in the valley, about two or three meters high, and I could touch them with my hand.


    Some are only one meter high.


    Zheng Yuan three people are 100% sure that this is the cloud valley.


    At the same time, I also understand why it is called cloud valley.


    It was the first time for the three of Zheng Yuan to see the clouds floating so low.


    This is the legendary heavenly palace.


    Even Guan Ting, who is well-informed and indifferent to the scenery for a long time, can''t help praising: "it''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect there would be such a beautiful place in the world."


    She said while playing with a piece of cloud floating in front of her.


    Song Shengji nodded and echoed: "yes, this is a fairyland on earth."


    Guan Ting looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "Xiaoyuan, thank you. Without you, we would never have found yunyougu."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I should thank you. If I didn''t meet you, I didn''t know there was a cloud Valley in Sanwang mountain."


    He said, looking around.


    In the valley of cloud and seclusion, there are many spiritual grasses, most of which are above level five, and many of which are ancient spiritual grasses that Zheng Yuan has never seen.


    This is really an ancient medicine garden.


    Zheng Yuan then said: "sister Guan, brother song, the spirit grass in the ancient medicine garden is divided equally. However, if I come across nine soul grass, fairy grass and deer antler mushroom, I have to pick them first. How about it?"Guan Jie and song Shengji were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan would share all the resources equally with them.


    They thought Zheng Yuan would only give them 10% at most.


    Although the map belongs to them, it is Zheng Yuan who finally finds the place and opens the entrance, so he has every reason to monopolize it.


    For a moment, they were a little moved.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan really treated them as friends.


    It was the first time that they met such a generous and friendly strong man.


    They can''t help but have an impulse to die for their confidants.


    They secretly vowed that if Zheng Yuan needed anything, he would do his best.


    "Xiaoyuan, you found Yunyou valley. You can pick all the things in it first." Guan Ting said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I only need Jiuyou grass, Huaxian grass and pilose antler mushroom. You can pick the rest."


    Song Shengji looked at Zheng Yuan and his eyes were full of admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, song Shengji has seldom admired people, but today I admire you to the extreme. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a selfless and righteous person as you."


    After a pause, he continued: "brother Zheng Yuan, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. As long as I can, song Shengji will never frown."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "brother song, it''s enough to have you. OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to collect the spirit grass."


    He said, he took the lead to find the spirit grass he needed.


    Guan ting and song Shengji did not hesitate any more. They went to pick all kinds of high-level spirit grass.


    Zheng Yuan chose to go south, while fully opening up his divine consciousness.


    However, there is an extremely strong natural prohibition to suppress the divine consciousness. His divine consciousness can only be released about 1000 meters.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Chen''s divine consciousness fell on a grass like green onion growing on the rock 400 meters away.


    The grass is purple, and scattered with a faint golden light.


    It''s just what he''s been looking for.


    "Little guy, I finally found you. Let''s make the closest contact now."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was happy, and he rushed to the past.


    With the immortal grass, he can refine the immortal pill at any time, and then attack the immortal realm.


    As long as the immortal realm is reached, then even the demon cloud master will not be in the eye.


    Soon, he came to the big rock.


    Zheng Yuan discovered that this big rock is actually a nine grade crystal ore.


    Crystal ore is the main material for refining defensive true ware, which is very precious.


    This fairy grass is really a place to grow.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan transferred the nine grade crystal ore into his own chaotic inner world.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy now. He didn''t expect to be so lucky that he found huaxiancao so soon.


    In general, the high-level spirit grass like Huaxian grass is very rare and hard to find.


    But in this ancient medicine garden, I found it in a few steps.

 Chapter 1575

    "Next is nine soul grass and deer antler mushroom. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Zheng Yuan said and went on to look for it.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Although Zheng Yuan picked a lot of eight to nine level spirit grass, but still did not see nine soul grass and pilose antler mushroom.


    These two things are more difficult than the fairy grass.


    However, he was not discouraged.


    He knew that jiuhuncao and pilose antler mushroom grew in extremely secret places, so he had to be patient to find them.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s eyes lit up, and his eyes fell on a towering ancient tree more than 1000 meters in front of him.


    I saw many ancient spirit grass growing under the towering ancient trees.


    Several of them are used to refine Tianji pill.


    Although he can''t use Tianji pill now, Aotong, qingran and other women need it very much, so he won''t let it go if he can meet herbs.


    He went over and moved all the ancient spirit grass into the chaotic inner world.


    "Xiaoyuan, here is a nine soul grass." Suddenly, Guan Ting''s excited cry came from the West.


    "Sister Guan, I''ll go there now."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he went west.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to Guan Ting''s side.


    There grew a big tree with three people embracing each other.


    The tree seems to have been struck by lightning, or some external force, split in two.


    However, even so, it still ended well.


    It''s just a big hole near the root.


    At the moment, there are nine strange looking grass growing in the tree hole.


    These spirit grasses all have a red eye like leaf on the top.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this was the legendary nine soul grass.


    Although they seem to have nine, they are actually connected as a whole, with only one root.


    Therefore, we must be very careful when digging jiuhuncao. No matter one hair is broken, its property will be greatly reduced.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Guan ting and said gratefully, "Guan Ting, thank you for telling me where the nine soul grass is."


    Guan Ting said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Zheng Yuan used his rotating divine consciousness to look at the root of jiuhuncao.


    The root of jiuhuncao is similar to ginseng, but several times larger than ginseng.


    After seeing the root range of jiuhuncao, Zheng Yuan squatted down and patted the ground with his right hand.


    Soon, the whole nine soul grass jumped out together with the soil.


    Zheng yuanyungong shakes away all the earth. Then he puts the nine soul grass into a jade box and takes it into his best space ring.


    After that, he went back to his own area and continued to look for deer antler mushroom.


    However, what depressed him was that he turned the whole Yunyou Island upside down, but he still didn''t find the velvet antler mushroom.


    It''s something that can be met but not sought.


    Now it''s getting late.


    Zheng Yuan, Guan ting and song Shengji sat down under a big tree.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "I''m going to refine some pills here these days. What''s our plan?"


    Guan ting and song Shengji were quite surprised: "Xiaoyuan, are you an alchemist?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Guan Ting exclaimed: "Xiaoyuan, you are so amazing. You are not only the master of the array, but also the alchemist."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "now many people are in the same occupation, which is nothing."


    Song Shengji said: "there are many talented people who can practice several kinds of occupations, but they can only master one at most. The others are only auxiliary, but you can master them completely."


    In fact, although he had seen Zheng Yuan''s breaking strength, he didn''t know Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy level.


    But from Zheng Yuan''s various demons, he guessed that his alchemy level must be very strong.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "we are flattered."


    Song Shengji said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I plan to leave tomorrow."


    Guan Ting said, "me too."Zheng Yuan said: "OK, but we must be careful. The demon hawk king was killed by me, and the other two beast kings must have found out. It''s estimated that they are searching for us now."


    Song Shengji nodded and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, we will pay attention to it. Although we are not the opponents of the two beast kings, we still have some confidence in running away."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "then I can rest assured. If there is anything wrong, I will try my best to come back to me and remember."


    Guan Ting closed her mouth and said with a smile, "Xiaoyuan, don''t worry about this. We will come back. Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "now let''s go to alchemy. Whatever you like."


    He said, and went south, and soon came to a remote open space.


    He plans to refine level 9 elixir here these days, and attack level 9 elixir.


    Now the materials of Xianhua Dan and jiuhun Dan are all together, so he has to be promoted quickly.


    He didn''t worry about being promoted to the Ninth level alchemist.


    His alchemy level has long been infinitely close to level 9, but he hasn''t practiced well.


    He believed that as long as he worked hard for a few days, he could be promoted.


    In alchemy, he is particularly confident and talented.


    Zheng Yuan took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and then opened the best space ring of demon eagle king.


    I saw a lot of precious nine level spirit grass in it.


    Zheng Yuan took out the herbs needed to refine the pill.


    Animal avoiding pill is the most easily refined nine level pill.


    Although the beast avoiding pill is useless for the strong, it is a magic medicine for the weak.


    Because as long as you eat the beast avoiding pill, the monsters will treat you as their closest kind and will not attack you casually.


    Zheng Yuan put the medicine of the beast avoiding pill into the Zijin stove, and then sent out the hell Ziyan to refine it.


    Because it was the first time to refine the nine level pill, Zheng Yuan was very careful.


    In addition, the nine level spirit grass is a little difficult to refine.


    It took an hour for Zheng Yuan to refine all the herbs into liquid.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining the beast avoiding pill.


    However, there are only three, and the success rate is less than 30%.


    And they are all low quality Dan, very poor quality.


    So it''s a failure.


    Zheng Yuan did not rest for a while and continued to refine the second batch of animal avoiding pills.


    Because of his experience, he spent only three hours on the second heat.


    The success rate reached 50%, six.


    And most of them are medium Dan.


    For other alchemists, this is a great success.


    But Zheng Yuan, who keeps improving, is not satisfied.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he began to refine the third batch of animal avoiding pills.

 Chapter 1576

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Zheng Yuan made ten stoves of animal avoiding pills.


    The emperor did not fail those who had a heart. He finally succeeded in refining all the animal avoiding pills into special pills, and the success rate was 100%.


    He is now officially in level nine.


    However, it is still a little short of becoming a real level 9 alchemist.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take a rest, preparing to refine the medium level nine level pill Huadu pill.


    It took him three days to complete the refining of Huadu pill.


    Next, what he prepared was the advanced nine level pill Zengyuan pill.


    Zengyuan pill can increase life span.


    No matter how tough a person is, there is a certain period of life.


    Even if he stands at the top of the mountain, his life span is only 100000 years.


    For ordinary people, 100000 years can be said to be everlasting, but it is not long for the cultivation world.


    So once the life is about to end, you have to spend Zengyuan pill to continue your life.


    So it''s hard to imagine the value of Zengyuan pill.


    Soon, another five days passed.


    Zheng Yuan succeeded in refining Zengyuan pill.


    He finally became a nine level alchemist.


    Alchemy also consumes Qi and energy.


    So Zheng Yuan feels a little tired now.


    He stopped alchemy, then came to a rock and sat down.


    He plans to rest for two or three hours, and then start refining Xianhua pill.


    Xianhua pill is the pill he needs, so he must treat it wholeheartedly.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that on a tree in the west, there are many pomelo sized and jade like fruits.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was level 8 lingguo yuxinguo.


    Although yuxinguo is only the eighth level spirit herb, it is one of the three main medicines of the Ninth level pill lengxindan.


    The greatest effect of cold heart pill is to keep calm and exorcise.


    Don''t underestimate the cold heart pill. It is very important for those who take the tripod and the immortal realm.


    Generally, the higher your accomplishments are, the stronger the demons you encounter, especially when you are in the stage of natural calamity.


    One of the biggest reasons why most people fall in the disaster is that they are disturbed by the demons.


    99.99% of Chengding perfect strong people in the impact of immortal realm, if they do not eat cold heart pill, 100% will fail.


    Therefore, cold heart pill, like Xianhua pill, is necessary for those who take the cauldron to reach the realm of Xianhua.


    However, lengxindan was important to others, but it was of little use to Zheng Yuan.


    Because he has the protection of chaos tree, not affected by the heart devil.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand sucked in the air, and he drew two Jade Heart fruits.


    He plans to treat them as snacks to satisfy his appetite.


    Using yuxinguo as a snack is a terrible waste. I''m afraid only Zheng Yuan can do it.


    Zheng Yuan held a jade heart fruit in one hand, and then ate it.


    The yuxinguo is crisp and sweet, juicy and delicious.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such delicious lingguo.


    He couldn''t help eating three in a row.


    After eating the Jade Heart fruit, Zheng Yuan''s spirit was completely perked up.


    He stretched his arms and said, "well, enough rest. It''s time to refine Xianhua pill and jiuhun pill."


    Zheng Yuan stood up, took out the medicine of Xianhua pill, and then put it into Ruyi Zijin furnace to refine it.


    It only took him half an hour to refine Xianhua pill.


    However, there was no man Dan, only nine immortal Dan were made, and only seven special Dan and two high Dan were made.


    It''s not perfect, but it''s very successful.


    Zheng Yuan collected the Xianhua pill, and then took out the medicinal materials of jiuhun pill.


    Nine soul pill is easier to refine than Xianhua pill. In addition, his technology of refining nine level pill has been fully mature.


    Therefore, it only took him 20 minutes to refine the nine soul pill successfully.


    There are ten pills, nine special pills and one high pill.Zheng Yuan put away the alchemy furnace and hell Ziyan and said, "good. Now it''s time to find a place to attack Xianhua."


    His Chengding yuanmanxiu had been completely stable for a long time.


    So it''s the most appropriate time to attack Xianhua.


    Although, there is plenty of aura in the cloud Valley, which is the most suitable place for upgrading.


    However, his natural disaster is too terrible. If we attack Xianhua here, the whole valley will be destroyed.


    Although the senior spirit grass has been picked by him, Guan ting and song Shengji.


    But in time, it will grow again.


    So it''s a pity to be destroyed like this.


    He has to leave some resources for future generations.


    Zheng Yuan left the cloud valley.


    He didn''t seal the entrance of the cloud Valley, he just repaired the outermost hidden array.


    However, he deliberately left a small gap, which made it easier for later people to find and crack.


    Otherwise, if it''s completely restored, I''m afraid no one will be able to find it.


    Because I''m afraid there are few people like him in the world.


    Zheng Yuan let go of the rotating divine consciousness and looked at the area of ten thousand li to see where there was enough aura for cultivation.


    Soon, he found a small valley about 5000 miles southwest, where the aura was quite good.


    He rushed over without much thought.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to come to the valley.


    Although the aura in this small valley is OK, it''s not enough to attack immortal.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not worry about anything.


    Because he has the best and the best spirit pulse, then take it out and use it, the spirit will be enough.


    Zheng Yuan placed an eight level ban at the mouth of the valley, which closed the whole valley.


    After that, he came to the south of the valley where the spirit was most abundant. He threw the array flag and set up the nine level killing array, defense array, gathering spirit array and storing thunder array.


    Although, he is not afraid of thunder now, but the thunder robbery of the immortal realm must be unusual, so he must be careful.


    It only took him three hours to complete all the arrays.


    After that, he took out a high-level spirit vein from the best space ring of the demon eagle king.


    The collection is very rich.


    Zheng Yuan sat down with his knees crossed under the high-level spirit pulse, and then began to use his power to absorb the spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The time of Zheng Yuan''s impact on the realm of immortality has been completely mature.


    He quickly took out three Xianhua pills and ate them.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who has such luxury as eating so many special immortals at one time.


    It''s very good to get a low-grade immortal pill, let alone three immortal pills.


    Big capital means you can do whatever you want!

 Chapter 1577

    After eating three special Xianhua pills at one time, Zheng Yuan felt a steady stream of Zhenyuan pouring into his body.


    Soon, his whole body became hot and swollen.


    Suddenly, just listen to a bang, his upper body''s nine real clothes have been shocked to burst out, revealing a strong upper body.


    The power of this special immortal pill is really violent.


    Fortunately, it was him.


    If it''s someone else, it will be unbearable to eat so many high-quality Xianhua pills at one time.


    Even if you don''t explode and die, your meridians and organs will be damaged and you will suffer internal injuries.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s body was as red as fire.


    However, he didn''t hum a little and continued to practice with all his strength.


    About an hour later, a large blood red cloud appeared in the sky, completely covering a hundred miles around.


    For a moment, all around become very dull, as if in the future.


    All the creatures within a thousand miles, from level 9 monsters to small bacteria invisible to the naked eye, trembled one after another.


    They almost did not dare to hesitate for a moment, so they used their strength to escape.


    About ten minutes later, accompanied by an earth shaking thunder, nine huge black sky thunder bombarded down and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not move and let them all attack him.


    With his current strength, the first seven rounds of thunder are nothing, so I don''t want to dodge.


    And for him, dodging thunder is a waste.


    Almost less than half a second, nine days thunder will be solid field bombardment in Zheng Yuan''s body.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan transformed and absorbed them.


    Soon, the second round, the third wave, the fourth wave, the fifth wave, the sixth wave, the seventh wave, the eighth wave, and the ninth wave of thunder came down one after another.


    In addition to the eighth wave of thunder on Zheng Yuan caused a little somersault of Qi and blood, the ninth wave of thunder let Zheng Yuan suffered a little internal injury, the other six waves he easily transformed.


    Zheng Yuan did not dare to despise the 10th wave of thunder robbery.


    Because he estimated that there would be a total of 999 thunderstorms.


    No matter how strong his body is, he can''t resist so many thunder.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up and summoned all kinds of level 8 and above attack and defense tools he collected and got from the black others'' space ring.


    There are hundreds of them.


    These real tools alone can be regarded as a great fortune.


    Soon, the last wave of thunder came down.


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, this time there were 999 thunders, which filled the whole valley with almost no space.


    If people with phobia see it, they must be disgusted.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He inspired the killing array, the defending array and the storing thunder array.


    At the same time, all the real weapons in the command were all attacked.


    However, in the end, they can only resist 300 thunder.


    Finally, there are 699 thunders left.


    All these will be dealt with by Zheng Yuan himself.


    He couldn''t help but look bitter: "this is to force me to death."


    However, he was not afraid.


    Although the thunder disaster is fierce, it is not a bad thing.


    Because the real strength is tempered in the thunder.


    The stronger the thunder, the stronger the strength after promotion.


    "It''s hard." Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth, summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then flew to fight up.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t need to defend. He attacked with all his strength.


    Because he''s not afraid of thunder.


    As soon as Tianlei attacks him, he will transform him.


    In this way, he can completely let go and play his attack supernormal.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to fight the 699 thunder.


    However, he was also severely injured. His whole body was black and bloody, and he fell heavily from the sky to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan struggled to sit up and grinned: "it''s done."At this time, he felt a warm air stream like a fountain gushing out from the Dantian, to the meridians and organs around him.


    For a moment, the whole body was at its best.


    Where the good Qi flows through, the meridians expand rapidly and become stronger.


    The fracture healed automatically.


    In a short time, Zheng Yuan''s internal injury fully recovered.


    His skin also slowly recovered and became stronger than before.


    After a week''s fashion, he returned to the Dantian.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body was full of endless power.


    It even produced a kind of confidence and will to fight against heaven.


    He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and let out a roar of heroism.


    He successfully reached the immortal realm.


    After the long roar, Zheng Yuan cleared up his mood, released a hundred heavenly thunders collected in the thunder storage array, and then absorbed them and continued to practice.


    Now he wants to stabilize the cultivation of the immortal realm.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s cultivation of immortality was finally stabilized.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised to find that his true domain had increased dozens of times.


    Ha ha, his current strength is comparable to that of ordinary Xianhua.


    "Master of demon Cloud Gate, it''s time for you to die." Zheng Yuan shot Sen Leng''s killing machine in his eyes.


    Now he has no pressure on the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that the whole small valley had been blown flat by thunder.


    Zheng Yuan Han ran: "my thunder robbery is always so abnormal."


    Then he noticed that the superior pulse had run out.


    It takes a whole day to go to the top level. He has no one.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and frowned.


    He summoned a set of level 9 real clothes from the space ring and put them on.


    After a while, a middle-aged man, who was only in his forties, appeared twenty paces away.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked with a little doubt: "little brother, was the Tianlei robbery caused by you when you rushed to the next level?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    The middle-aged man''s face was shocked: "I didn''t expect that someone in the world could really bring Tianlei robbery. I thought it was just a legend."


    Then he gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "under the deer Wuwei, Sanwang mountain two beast king, do not know how to call friends?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "we seem to be enemies rather than friends."


    After reaching the immortal realm, he will not be afraid of anyone any more, so there is no need to hide now.


    He planned to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy Sanwang mountain.


    Lu Wuwei felt puzzled and asked: "friend, it seems that we meet for the first time. How can we become enemies? Have I offended you in any way before? "

 Chapter 1578

    Zheng Yuan looked at Lu Wuwei and said faintly, "you don''t know. I killed the demon hawk king, so do you think we are friends or enemies?"


    Lu Wuwei''s face changed: "you killed my second brother."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s good, so if you want revenge, just let it go."


    Lu Wuwei''s look returned to normal and sighed: "my second brother is completely responsible for this day. I can''t blame others."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised.


    He thought Lu Wuwei would be very angry.


    After all, the demon hawk king is also his sworn brother.


    It seems that he is also a little dissatisfied with the demon eagle king.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t you want to revenge for the demon eagle king?"


    Lu Wuwei said with a smile: "my friendship with the demon hawk king is not good, because I once prevented him from opening the killing world, so he has always resented me, and he has been sneaking attacks on me several times. Fortunately, I was lucky and survived."


    Zheng Yuan took a deep look at Lu Wuwei and made sure that he was not lying.


    It seems that the demon eagle king is really angry.


    Originally, Zheng planned to kill the deer Wuwei, but now he has a sense of justice, so he plans to let it go for the time being.


    Although he has a heavy heart to kill, he is not a killer. As long as he has a sense of justice, he will not kill casually.


    "See you later," Zheng said


    He said, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, friend." Deer Wuwei catch up.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "what else can I do for you?"


    Lu Wuwei said, "I really want to make a friend with you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "friends are not necessary, I have no good feeling for you Sanwang mountain."


    Lu Wuwei sighed: "what we Sanwang mountain have been doing is really a little angry."


    In fact, all the time, he can''t look down on what the elder brother and the second brother have done.


    But his seniority and strength are the weakest, unable to change anything, so he has been blaming himself.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are really different from the other two beasts. I hope you can do it well in the future."


    Lu Wuwei said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me."


    After a pause, he said, "friend, I wonder if you can tell me a name?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "Zheng Yuan."


    He ignored him and went north.


    However, just as he walked three steps away, he saw a maid dressed as a maid running to the Northeast: "king of the three beasts, it''s not good. Mr. Cai Ying''s internal injury has broken out."


    Zheng Yuan''s face brightened: "isn''t Cai Ying dead yet?"


    He stopped, turned to the girl with a worried face, and asked, "little sister, where is Cai Ying now?"


    The maid didn''t know Zheng Yuan, so she didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Wuwei was a little surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you know Cai Ying?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "well, he went to Sanwang mountain to look for jiuhuncao more than two months ago, but now he can''t find anyone. He thought he had been killed by you."


    Lu Wuwei said: "two months ago, he was attacked by a level 7 monster in Sanwang mountain. His life was at stake. I saved him and put him in a safe place to recuperate. Xiaomei took care of him."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Lu, I thank you for Cai Li. Now please take me to see Cai Ying."


    Now he has a little good feeling for the deer Wuwei.


    For example, Cai Ying is just a nobody. Generally, the strong can''t save themselves when they see death. What''s more, Lu Wuwei is still the king of three beasts in Sanwang mountain.


    But he just saved Cai Ying who broke in without permission.


    This is absolutely impossible if it is not for people with a strong sense of justice.


    Lu Wuwei very straightforward way: "OK, brother Zheng Yuan, please come with me."


    After a while, Lu Wuwei led Zheng Yuan to a hidden valley.


    To the west of the little valley is a small wooden house.


    At the moment, on the wooden bed in a room of the wooden house lies a young man in his thirties with thick eyebrows. His eyebrows are very similar to those of CAI Xiong.So Zheng Yuan determined that he was Cai Ying, the elder brother of CAI Xiong and Cai Li.


    Zheng Yuan stood by the bed, looking at Cai Ying who had fallen into a coma, and asked, "brother Lu, is Cai Ying''s spirit damaged?"


    Lu Wuwei sighed: "yes, although I have many therapeutic pills, I don''t have nine soul pills, so I can''t help it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He summoned a nine soul pill from the space ring and let Cai Ying eat it.


    Lu Wuwei''s eyes brightened: "brother Zheng Yuan, you have nine soul pills?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "yes, there are just a few."


    "A few!" Lu Wuwei was a little surprised.


    The average person, can have a nine soul Dan, that is very extraordinary.


    But Zheng Yuan said that there were several.


    This is a local tyrant.


    At the same time, he has great admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    Because not everyone is willing to give a nine soul pill to others.


    Soon, Cai Ying woke up with a groan.


    Xiaomei said happily, "it''s so nice of you to wake up, Mr. Cai Ying."


    Cai Ying took a look at Xiaomei and Lu Wuwei and said gratefully, "Master Lu, Xiaomei, thank you for your care these days."


    Lu Wuwei said with a smile, "if you want to thank Cai Ying, you must thank brother Zheng Yuan, because he gave you the nine soul pill."


    Cai Ying immediately sat up and gave Zheng Yuan a respectful gift. She said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Cai, you are welcome. I am a friend of your sister Cai Li. One of the purposes of my visit to Sanwang mountain is to find you."


    Cai Yingxi said, "I know my younger sister. I don''t know what happened to her and ah Hsiung?"


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, Cai Xiong doesn''t matter at the moment. They are now in Donglai city."


    Cai Ying relaxed a little: "great."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Cai, take a good rest now, and let''s go back to Donglai city together tomorrow."


    Cai Ying hesitated a little and said, "I''m sorry, master. I have to go to find jiuhuncao. I''ll go back by myself first. Please tell Xiao Li and Xiao Xiong peace for me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Cai, you don''t need to look for the nine soul herb. You can''t ask for it. I still have the nine soul pill here."


    Cai Ying couldn''t help but be stunned: "master, do you want to send a nine soul pill to Xiaoxiong?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, Cai Xiong is my friend, so how can I watch him die? Besides, it''s useless for me to keep the nine soul pill."

 Chapter 1579

    Cai Ying was deeply moved now, and her eyes began to moisten a little involuntarily.


    Originally, more than 1000 years ago, he never shed tears again.


    No matter what kind of situation, he will deal with it calmly.


    But now, his mood was involuntarily infected.


    Because it was the first time that he saw Zheng Yuan who was so affectionate.


    Zheng Yuan not only let him eat a nine soul pill, but now he plans to give it to his younger brother.


    In other words, their brother will take his two nine soul pills.


    No one knows the value of jiuhundan better than him.


    Without exaggeration, a nine soul pill is a life.


    Because once the spirit of the practitioners is damaged, only the nine soul pill can cure them.


    The nine soul pill is priceless in Xiuzhen world.


    Therefore, 99% of the people in the world are absolutely not willing to give away freely and without cost.


    Cai Ying didn''t hesitate any more. She knelt down to Zheng Yuan sincerely: "Mr. Zheng, our brother owes you a big favor. If we have any orders in the future, our brother will spare no effort."


    Zheng Yuan came forward and helped him up: "brother Cai is too polite. You should rely on your friends when you go out. You should help each other when you have something to do."


    Cai Ying said: "Mr. Zheng, it''s the first time that I have met a selfless person like you after living for so many years. I thought that there would never be any kind and righteous people in this world, but now I find that I am very wrong. There are many bad people in this world, but there are still good people. I''m going to set an example to my predecessors and try to be a good person in the future. "


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said casually, "just do your duty well and don''t forget your original intention. You don''t have to be a good person, but you can''t be a bad person."


    Cai Ying respectfully said: "the younger generation respects the older generation''s instruction."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Cai, you don''t need to call me elder. Just call me by my name."


    Cai Ying said, "how dare I take it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiao Li and Xiao Xiong both call me big brother. If you call me elder brother, you will be shorter than them. Ha ha."


    Cai Ying said with a smile, "it''s the same. In this way, I will become their younger brother."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, don''t disturb your rest, I''m a little hungry, go get something to eat first."


    Suddenly, no matter Xiaomei, or Cai Ying and Lu Wuwei, they were a little surprised.


    Like all the other practitioners, they feel hungry for Zheng Yuan, such a powerful man, just like ordinary people. It''s incredible.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them and went out for a walk.


    He''s going to take a chance and see if he can meet the flaming chicken again.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do now. He plans to get some flame chickens to take back before leaving Sanwang mountain.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, wait a minute." Deer Wuwei chased out.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Wuwei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, Xiaomei''s cooking is very good. If you like to eat delicious food, I can ask her to prepare it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this is OK, but now I''m going to get some delicious ingredients. By the way, brother Lu, you are the local snake here. You should know where there is flame chicken?"


    Lu Wuwei said with a smile, "brother Zheng, you are asking the right person. I just know where the flame chicken grows."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Lu, please show me the way."


    Deer Wuwei very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Lu Wuwei said and took Zheng Yuan to the East.


    About half an hour later, they came to a small valley.


    Finally, Lu Wuwei led Zheng Yuan to a cave.


    Lu Wuwei said, "brother Zheng, this is where the flaming chicken lives."


    As he said this, he began to roar.


    After a while, I saw about ten flaming chickens running out quickly.


    These flame chickens are bigger than the one Zheng Yuan caught before.


    Zheng Yuan was honest and impolite, and moved them all into his own chaotic inner world.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "great harvest."


    Lu Wuwei said with a smile: "in the whole world of cultivation, brother Zheng is probably the only one who is interested in the flame chicken."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "flame chicken is the biggest food in Xiuzhen world. It''s a pity to miss it."


    Lu Wuwei said, "if you think about it carefully, it seems that I haven''t eaten food for more than 3000 years."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s have meat tonight."


    Lu Wuwei said with a smile: "well, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman tonight."


    As they spoke, they returned to the valley.


    Zheng Yuan dissects the flame chicken and gives it to Xiaomei to deal with.


    "Three beast king, something''s wrong." Suddenly, there was a young man''s voice outside.


    Then, a young man in his twenties rushed in like lightning.


    Lu Wuwei frowned at the young man and asked, "Er Hu, what happened? Don''t worry. Speak slowly


    The young man took a breath and said, "the king of the three beasts, the king of the great beasts, has been seriously injured. His life is at stake."


    Lu Wuwei''s face changed greatly: "how can this be possible? The strength of the great beast king is infinitely close to the perfection of immortality. There are few people who can defeat him in the whole south continent."


    Two tigers said: "listen to the big beast king said, it is a man called demon Cloud Gate master who was injured, he told us three Wang mountain to submit to his demon Cloud Gate, but the big beast king did not agree, so he started to fight, the result did not expect that the big beast king is not the opponent."


    Lu Wuwei''s expression became dignified: "it''s him. I didn''t expect that the demon Cloud Gate would come back to life again. This time, the cultivation world would fall into deep water again."


    He turned to Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng, I''ll go back to see elder brother first."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "brother Lu, please help yourself."


    Lu Wuwei didn''t say anything more. He and erhu ran to the Sanwang valley with the fastest speed.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "the master of demon Cloud Gate has gone with the wind since he reached the immortal perfection. He even started to accept the major demons so soon."


    About half an hour later, Lu Wuwei came to the valley again.


    At this moment, Xiaomei had already finished her dinner. She sat down at a stone table under the tree with Zheng Yuan and ate.


    Originally, Xiaomei didn''t want to eat, but the flame chicken was so fragrant that she couldn''t help tasting it.


    It was a wonderful taste. I fell in love with it all of a sudden, so I sat down to eat with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Lu, come and try the flame chicken, too."


    Lu Wuwei sat down on Zheng Yuan''s right hand side and shook his head: "thank you, brother Zheng, but I don''t want to eat it for the time being. My elder brother is seriously injured and dying, so I''m not in the mood. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1580

    Seeing that Lu Wuwei was in a low mood, Zheng Yuan said, "it seems that your elder brother''s injury is very serious."


    Lu Wuwei was very depressed and nodded: "yes, it''s already bleeding. Unless you can get jiuzhuan xuezhudan, you''ll lose your soul."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s hopeless. I''m sorry, by the way."


    For the big beast king, Zheng Yuan had no sympathy, because the goods, like the demon eagle king, were extremely evil and ferocious.


    The goods are not dead, but a disaster.


    Therefore, even if he had jiuzhuan xuezhudan, he would never give it to him.


    Lu Wuwei nodded and said: "yes, jiuzhuan xuezhudan can''t be found. We have seen all kinds of pills in Sanwang mountain, but we have never seen jiuzhuan xuezhudan. It seems that big brother is more than lucky this time. "


    After a pause, he sighed: "although my eldest brother is cruel, he treats me like a brother. Over the years, if it wasn''t for his care, I would have been killed by my second brother."


    Zheng Yuan thought of something and asked, "by the way, brother Lu, have you ever seen deer antler mushroom?"


    Lu Wuwei nodded and said, "I''ve picked one in Wuxin Valley before."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "is it still there?"


    Lu Wuwei shook his head: "one hundred years ago, my elder brother gave the deer antler mushroom to master Sanjie Dan as a birthday present."


    Zheng Yuan was disappointed: "it''s a pity."


    Lu Wuwei asked, "brother Zheng, do you want deer antler and mushroom?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Deer Wuwei said: "next time I get it, I''ll give it to you."


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face. I don''t know when to wait next time.


    However, he was still a little grateful: "thank you brother Lu first."


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan went to have a rest.


    The next day, Cai Ying''s injury had recovered 70%.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan and he bid farewell to Xiaomei and Lu Wuwei and left Sanwang mountain together.


    Before leaving, Lu Wuwei gave them a lightning eagle, a level 7 monster with speed.


    There is a forbidden system in Sanwang mountain. You can''t use aircraft, but monsters can fly freely.


    Lightning eagle is familiar with the road. It took only five days to get Zheng Yuan and Cai Ying out of Sanwang mountain.


    However, after leaving Sanwang mountain, Zheng Yuan put it back.


    Because outside, it''s not as fast as Skybird.


    After that, Zheng Yuan released Tianniao, and then sat with Cai Ying to drive it to Donglai city.


    It took only a week for Zheng Yuan and Cai Ying to return to Donglai.


    At the moment, the day of the nine star city is getting closer and closer. Donglai city is becoming more and more lively, and there are a lot of pedestrians at the gate of the city.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan noticed that ye Dongmei, who had a conflict in order to rob the hospital, just came out of the city.


    In addition to her elder martial brother, she was accompanied by two old men in their fifties.


    Zheng Yuan hoped the goods didn''t pay attention to him, otherwise he would have to beat up again.


    Well, he really wants to be a beautiful man quietly.


    However, a lot of things are not what he wants.


    Ye Dongmei noticed him at the first sight.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, she laughed, not so insidious.


    Since she was robbed of the courtyard by Zheng Yuan last time and swept out of Zihua Inn by the shopkeeper, she was full of hatred for Zheng Yuan.


    She has been waiting for her father to come, and then to revenge on Zheng Yuan.


    However, after his father came, he could not find Zheng Yuan.


    She thought Zheng Yuan was afraid of her father and ran away.


    I was depressed for several days.


    She is not willing to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, I thought that I would never get revenge in my life. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today. When I walked out of the city, I met Zheng Yuan.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    "Damn you, it depends on where you''re going."


    Without saying a word, ye Dongmei rushes to Zheng Yuan and stops him and Cai Ying.


    Cai Ying frowned and looked at Cai Ying. She was a little displeased and said, "girl, what can I do for you?"Ye Dongmei glared at Cai Ying and said impatiently, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. If you don''t want to be unlucky, just go away."


    There was a flash of anger in Cai Ying''s eyes. Although he always respected women very much, ye Dongmei was really disgusting.


    If it wasn''t for his good self-control, he really wanted to blow her and beat her flat.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never liked to go away," he said


    Ye Dongmei suddenly felt 12 points of displeasure, hate hate way: "don''t worry, for a while this girl will let you roll."


    After a while, she broke Cai Ying''s legs to see if he could roll.


    "Dongmei, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, ye Dongmei''s elder martial brother and the other two elders came together.


    Said the old man in blue robe, who was very big, walking in the front.


    Ye Dongmei pointed to Zheng Yuan and said to the old man, "father, it''s this guy who doesn''t pay attention to me because of his many spirit stones. He not only taunts me, but also beat me out of Zihua Inn, which makes me lose face."


    The old man''s face became gloomy: "it''s this guy. It''s very good. He dares to hurt my baby daughter Ye Zhen. I won''t let him go."


    He said, fiercely glared at Zheng Yuan, cold voice cheered: "boy, courage is not small, even my Ye Zhen baby daughter dare to bully."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "she is old, why don''t I dare to offend?"


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he boasted of his identity, and did not immediately attack: "boy, you are very arrogant?"


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "it''s OK. It''s not as good as you. You connive at your daughter''s bullying. Now you come to threaten me. Your mother and daughter don''t think I''m a bully."


    Ye Dongmei felt furious and said in a loud voice: "father, you see how arrogant this guy is. It''s really hateful that he dares to talk to us in this tone. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Just blow it out."


    Ye Zhen stares at Zheng Yuan, and his eyes are full of murders: "boy, I wanted to leave you a way to live, but since you are so arrogant, don''t blame the city master for not being compassionate."


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "we are not familiar, so we don''t need to talk about any feelings."


    Ye zhenleng snorted: "however, I won''t do too much. As long as you break your right arm and abandon your cultivation, then kneel down and kowtow to Dongmei to make amends, I will leave you a whole corpse."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his arms and said, "it''s impossible for me to break my right hand and abandon my cultivation. Well, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s fight. "


    Ye Zhenhan raised his face: "young people nowadays are really amazing. If they have a little ability, they think they are great. Very good. Today, let me see Ye Zhen''s ability to be so arrogant in front of me. "


    With these words, he released his true realm.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "good strong true domain, however, still far from it."


    With that, he also spewed out his true realm.

 Chapter 1581

    Zheng Yuan didn''t really put Ye Zhen in his eyes, so he just put it casually.


    However, as soon as his true realm was released, Ye Zhen immediately felt that his true realm disappeared like mud into the sea.


    Soon, his whole life was completely covered by Zheng Yuan''s true realm, and then he felt like he was in the boundless sea, with difficulty breathing, depression, panic, cold sweat and fighting spirit.


    He couldn''t help but change his face and said in a trembling voice: "what a terrible realworld! You and you are the strong one in the later stage of immortality! How is that possible? "


    At the beginning, he couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s real accomplishments.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had just used some hidden skills.


    Now I found out that Zheng Yuan didn''t hide his accomplishments, but his strength was so much stronger that he couldn''t see it.


    Hearing Ye Zhen say that Zheng Yuan can release Zhenyu, ye Dongmei, her younger martial sister and another old man are shocked.


    They thought that Zheng Yuan was just a spiritual cultivation at most.


    After all, Zheng Yuan looks very humble, and he doesn''t have the power of a strong man.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ye Zhen and said with disdain, "isn''t it normal that I can release the true realm? It''s more strange than less


    Ye Zhen immediately felt very upset and said in a loud voice: "Damn, I don''t believe you are so strong."


    Although Zheng Yuan''s real domain is terrible, Ye Zhen is absolutely not willing to lose to a headless boy. So he promotes his real domain to the extreme, and plans to blow it out in an effort to open a gap from Zheng Yuan''s sea like real domain, and then launch a crazy attack.


    However, he underestimated Zheng Yuan''s true realm. As soon as his true realm was strengthened, it was swallowed up again.


    And Zheng Yuan''s real domain became more fierce.


    Ye Zhen finally couldn''t bear it. He stepped back three steps. Then his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    At this time, he no longer had any fighting spirit. He was extremely depressed: "I lost. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible realms in the world."


    Before, he did not face the strong in the late Xianhua period.


    But the realms don''t collapse that fast.


    He can fight at least three moves.


    Moreover, he will not easily admit defeat.


    Even if you admit defeat, you will never kneel down casually.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s real domain was too strong, which defeated his fighting spirit and confidence.


    Ye Dongmei feels very surprised. No one knows her father better than she does. She is a very tough person. She never takes the initiative to admit defeat, nor kneels down casually.


    Her elder brother and younger sister were also shocked.


    They did not expect Ye Zhen to kneel down in public.


    For a moment, they trembled involuntarily.


    Even Ye Zhen was vulnerable in front of Zheng Yuan, so there was no need to mention them.


    "Eh, isn''t that the Lord of Qiuyu city? How did he kneel down to the young man? Is that young man stronger than him? How is that possible? "


    "Isn''t he always arrogant? How can you kneel down one day? Ha ha, this is retribution. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. "


    All around the melon eating crowd began to jeer.


    Ye Zhen feels embarrassed.


    He really wants to get out of here.


    However, in Zheng Yuan''s true realm, his whole body is full of strength.


    He is now in the heart of the baby daughter ye Dongmei is the extreme resentment.


    Because it''s not her, then he won''t offend Zheng Yuan, who is so powerful, and he won''t lose such a big face in public.


    He has an impulse to kill Ye Dongmei with one punch.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Ye Zhen and sighed: "originally, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to worry about it with you, but why do you want to run to me?"


    Ye Dongmei couldn''t bear it any more. Her feet softened and she knelt down: "please forgive me."


    "I''ll slap myself ten times. Remember to work harder. If I can''t see the blood, I''ll do it myself." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    Ye Zhen didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment, so he quickly hit his cheek.


    They didn''t dare to do it lightly.


    For a moment, the sound of Pa Pa continued.They are all smart people. They know that if Zheng Yuan is allowed to do it, he will not die.


    Although it hurts to exert yourself a little, you can at least save your life.


    After these goods finished slapping, Zheng Yuan took back Zhenyu and said, "go away, don''t bother me again, or I won''t be merciless."


    "No, absolutely not."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s true realm retreated, Ye Zhen relaxed and regained his strength.


    But he didn''t hesitate any more. He stood up and left alone.


    He didn''t say hello to Ye Dongmei and other girls, because he felt a little shameless now.


    Ye Dongmei three people also dare not stay here, follow Ye Zhen, quickly as soon as possible to escape, just like a lost dog.


    Cai Ying said with admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so awesome. Even the Lord of Qiuyu city can easily be intimidated."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" he is just a kind of goods that are not in use


    As they spoke, they walked east into the city.


    Originally, there was a long line at the gate of the city.


    But when they saw Zheng Yuan coming, they took the initiative to give up a channel.


    The strong is easy to be awed.


    Zheng Yuan and Cai Ying entered Donglai city easily.


    About ten minutes later, they came to Zihua inn.


    Cai Li and Cai Xiong feel both surprised and happy when they see Cai Ying''s safe return.


    They are all extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took out a nine soul pill from the space ring, handed it to Cai Xiong, and said, "Cai Xiong, this is the nine soul pill. You can eat it now."


    Cai Xiong accepted it gratefully.


    "I''m going to refine the instrument now. Whatever you like."


    Zheng Yuan said and went back to his room.


    Now he plans to promote Skybird to the top grade, and then he can leave at any time to cross the blood sea center.


    Zheng Yuan took out Tianniao and some of the best grade 9 ores for refining. Then he tried his best to upgrade Tianniao.


    He is now a level 9 refiner, so there is no pressure to refine the best aircraft.


    However, the promotion of Skybird is also unusual.


    It took him a month to finish.


    At the moment, Skybird has a new look.


    Its speed has been increased by 100 times, and its defense and attack power have also been increased by dozens of times.


    In terms of performance, it is comparable to the semi immortal product, and infinitely close to the legendary immortal ware.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "Skybird, you are more and more perfect. Now in Xiuzhen world, I''m afraid there are few aircraft that can catch up with your speed."

 Chapter 1582

    Zheng Yuan for the promotion to the top bird more like to see, can''t help holding up in the hands of the game: "I can''t wait to know how fast your speed can be, let''s try now."


    Although he knew that the speed of the best Skybird was hundreds of times faster, he couldn''t guarantee how fast it was.


    Because both human beings and real tools have a lot of potential.


    He got up and left the room.


    He plans to leave Donglai city now, and then try his best to drive Tianniao to find the whereabouts of the demon Cloud Gate master.


    At present, it is a top priority for him to destroy the demon cloud master.


    Because if you let the goods go back to Tiandi Island, the fish will be in danger.


    Because even the chaos nine level defense array can''t resist the attack of the immortal perfect strong.


    When Zheng Yuan came out of the room, he found that the brothers and sisters of the Cai family were gone.


    And the whole inn is much quieter than usual. It seems that there is no one in general.


    He immediately understood that everyone should visit the city ranking competition.


    He has no interest in this, so he doesn''t even plan to have a look at it.


    Zheng Yuangang walked out of Zihua Inn, and he heard a noise in the West.


    Zheng Yuan looked to the West and muttered to himself, "it''s very lively, but now I''m not in the mood to participate in these childish competitions."


    However, just as he was about to leave, suddenly a very familiar roar of laughter began: "you garbage, quickly submit to our master, or you will be broken."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile can''t say happy: "I didn''t expect the demon Cloud Gate master to come here to pretend to force, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, it doesn''t take any effort."


    He was worried that he didn''t know where to find the master of demon Cloud Gate. He didn''t expect that he would send him to the door by himself now, which saved him a lot of time.


    He didn''t think much, so he made full use of his lightness skills and went west.


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to the meeting place of Dabi.


    Donglaicheng''s Dabi venue is very spacious and can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    At the moment, there was a fierce battle in the arena.


    Zheng Yuan walked into the court and saw that the ten strong men in the later stage of immortality were besieging the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    Although with one against ten, the demon cloud master still occupied the top, attacking the ten immortals later strong without much fighting back.


    Zheng Yuan exclaimed: "the cultivation of the master of the demon cloud gate is a step further."


    If he had not been promoted to the immortal realm, he would have fled as fast as he could.


    Otherwise, you will be killed by the master of demon cloud gate without a move.


    But now, he no longer put the goods in his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a slight wind behind him.


    Then, two men in black clothes and with black scarves on their faces appeared behind Zheng Yuan, each with a long sword against his vest.


    Zheng Yuan knew that they were the disciples of demon Cloud Gate who were guarding in the dark.


    He had found out their existence for a long time, but he just ignored them all the time.


    There are forty disciples of demon Cloud Gate hiding in the dark. They surrounded the whole meeting hall and didn''t let anyone leave.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan intended to solve the problem after the demon cloud master.


    After all, it''s just a group of small goods. Just put Zhenyu on it and you can get rid of it.


    However, if they dare to run out and provoke him now, he will have to send them on the road ahead of time.


    "Who are you?" The two men in black asked coldly.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "you know what I hate most is that people point their swords at my back."


    "To die." The two men in black saw the opportunity to kill, and then stabbed Zheng Yuan''s back heart with their swords.


    However, just at this moment, with a clang sound, their swords broke into several pieces and then fell to the ground.


    They couldn''t help but look pale: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan turned back abruptly. With a stroke of his right hand, he sent out a wind chop and chopped off their heads.


    Then, he condensed the true realm into countless swords and attacked all the other demon Cloud Gate disciples hidden in the dark.Originally, to condense the realms into objects is something that can only be accomplished by the strong man of immortality and perfection, and it also needs the complete and stable cultivation of immortality and perfection.


    For example, the master of demon cloud gate is not able to do it.


    But Zheng Yuan did it in the early days of Xianhua.


    Of course, his true domain condensate is only at the initial stage, so its lethality is limited.


    There is no pressure to deal with those below Xianhua.


    It''s a little difficult to deal with the strong immortal.


    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan solved all the demon Cloud Gate disciples.


    Then he looked at the master of the demon Cloud Gate.


    At the moment, the goods have been steadily occupied, completely occupied the initiative.


    Zheng Yuan can see that without ten moves, the master of demon cloud gate can knock down the ten strong ones in the later stage of immortalization.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan expected, after ten moves, the demon Cloud Gate master seized the opportunity to attack all the strong men in the later stage of the ten immortals.


    In the later stage of the ten immortals, after the strong were seriously injured, the realms also weakened.


    And the true realm of the demon Cloud Gate master took the opportunity to rise, completely drowning their true realm.


    At the moment, the top ten have become the turtle in the urn, and let the demon Cloud Gate dominate the cutting, and no longer have any resistance.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate immediately sent out a burst of incomparable Laughter: "our master is invincible."


    Zheng Yuan, who was standing outside, said contemptuously, "this guy has really gone to the extreme."


    The top ten are all depressed.


    They all feel very shameless now.


    Ten people can''t fight a demon cloud master.


    Suddenly, the demon Cloud Gate master''s face sank: "do you submit to me?"


    The top ten don''t speak.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was very upset, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes: "I''ll tell you again, will you surrender to me? If you don''t surrender, the sect leader will not tear you to pieces, but also kill your sect. I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it. "


    "Sect master, my sword comes from the north and I''m willing to submit to you."


    A middle-aged man of about fifty, short and fat, like Wu Dalang, stood up and said in a loud voice.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate nodded with satisfaction: "very good, master of the sword gate. The master of the demon Cloud Gate granted you as the great Dharma protector of the demon Cloud Gate. After the master of the demon Cloud Gate unified the cultivation world, I will sit with you and enjoy the country."


    Jianbei came to express his great joy: "thank you, master. Our crazy Jianmen will only have the master''s head."


    "Xie Decai, a member of wanxianzong, is willing to serve as the leader of the sect."


    Then, a tall old man in his sixties stood up to show his loyalty.

 Chapter 1583

    Seeing wanxianzong submit to himself, the master of Yaoyun feels very happy: "very good, what our master appreciates most is the Junjie who knows the current affairs. Master Xie, I won''t treat you badly. Now I''ll make you the right Dharma protector. After unifying the south continent, I''ll give it to you and the master of Jianmen to take care of together."


    Xie Decai was overjoyed.


    He is also a very ambitious person. He has always wanted to unify the south continent and become the supreme existence of the south continent.


    It''s just that he has limited ability to unify the southern continent.


    But I didn''t expect that now I took refuge with the master of demon Cloud Gate and got a golden opportunity.


    He secretly vowed that he would do his best to help yaoyunmen unify the southern continent.


    "Sword comes from the north, Xie Decai. You two are also the leaders of the top ten. How can you give in to the master of the demon cloud gate without backbone?"


    A 60 or so gray haired old man struggled to stand up, staring at Jianbei and Xie Decai, angrily chiding.


    Xie Decai looked at the old man without any hesitation and said with disdain: "Lord of Liucheng, water flows to the lower place, people walk to the higher place. The Lord of Liucheng is the strongest man in the world of cultivation. It''s our honor that we can work for him."


    Jian beilai echoed: "yes, good birds choose trees to live and follow the master of demon Cloud Gate. That''s the trend of the times. Master Liucheng, I urge you to submit to our master quickly, or you''ll have bad luck."


    The Lord of Liucheng felt very angry and roared: "you two have lost all our respectable faces."


    The demon cloud master''s eyes fell on the Liucheng master and said coldly, "Liu Donglai, are you willing to submit to our master?"


    The Lord of Liucheng looked contemptuous: "master of demon Cloud Gate, don''t dream any more. Even if I am dead, I will never be obstinately obedient to your evil way."


    The demon cloud master''s face sank: "in this case, don''t blame our master for being cruel."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Liu Donglai, and his right hand clawed at his chest.


    The Lord of Liucheng was already unable to fight against him. He closed his eyes in frustration: "I can''t imagine that I, the hero of Liudong, will die in the hands of an evil devil. God has no eyes."


    However, the master''s claw did not catch into Liu Donglai''s chest.


    When he was still an inch away from Liu Donglai''s chest, he suddenly flashed back.


    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t understand why the demon Cloud Gate master suddenly let Liu Dong go.


    Did he have a good heart?


    However, they immediately denied the idea.


    Because they all know the demon cloud master very well, and know that he is a man of extreme ferocity and good conscience. These have been eaten by dogs for a long time, so they will never show mercy to anyone.


    So they guess that the master of demon Cloud Gate must be thinking of a more vicious way to torture the master of Liucheng, which is in line with his identity.


    Even Liu Donglai himself thinks so.


    Liu Donglai is not afraid at all. He stares at the master of demon Cloud Gate and says in a loud voice: "master of demon Cloud Gate, don''t make so many tricks any more. If you have any means, just let him come, I will frown. That''s grandson GUI."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate ignored him and looked at Zheng Yuan standing outside the city. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes: "boy, you''re very brave. You dare to plot against the master just now."


    People immediately understand that it is not the master of demon Cloud Gate who let the master of Liucheng go, but Zheng Yuan''s sneak attack just now, which forced him back.


    They all looked at Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so young, they could not help but feel a little surprised.


    They don''t understand how Zheng Yuan can attack the demon Cloud Gate master.


    The power like the master of demon Cloud Gate, not to mention the general cultivator, can''t attack even in the later stage of immortality.


    He can stop it just by releasing the realms. There is no need to retreat.


    Is this guy really good?


    Liu Donglai gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said gratefully, "little brother, thank you for your help."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile¡° You are welcome, Master Liu. "


    As soon as his words fell, he flashed to Liu Donglai.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the master of demon Cloud Gate and said politely: "master of demon Cloud Gate, long time no see, you are becoming more and more handsome."


    The master of demon Cloud Gate saw that Zheng Yuan''s defeated generals were facing him, but he still didn''t have any fear. He felt very upset. He hummed coldly: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Last time I let you get away with it, today I will see where you can escape. Today, even if it''s Da Luo, it can''t stop the master of demon cloud gate from killing you."Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "I come to see you to pretend to force, so how can escape, you think much."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate cheered coldly: "kneel down."


    As soon as his words fell, Zhenyu burst out, trying to crush Zheng Yuan completely.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes: "master of demon Cloud Gate, are you only so good? It''s not enough to see. "


    He said, then let out his true realm, and beat back the true realm of the demon Cloud Gate master.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was not surprised.


    Because he had known for a long time that Zheng Yuan''s true realm was extraordinary.


    However, he is still not in the eyes.


    He didn''t know that Zheng Yuan''s real world was as different as he was.


    He thought that as long as he seriously released the true realm, he could easily defeat Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate said with disdain: "boy, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for several months, and my accomplishments have improved a lot. No wonder I dare to come to the master of the demon Cloud Gate and pretend to be forced."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you think too much, I never like to pretend to force, because I''m afraid of thunder."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate hummed coldly: "now let the master see how good you are."


    He said, he will be true domain to strengthen 50%, all of a sudden Zheng Yuan''s true domain to compress back.


    Originally, he only used three realms at most to deal with ordinary younger generation.


    But he knew that Zheng Yuan was not simple, so he gave special treatment.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "master of demon Cloud Gate, your true realm is really much stronger than before, and has begun to be a little immortal and perfect."


    He said, and doubled his true realm.


    With no effort, his realms again occupied the top.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate frowned and looked unhappy.


    He thought he was 50% real domain, even if he could not completely crush Zheng Yuan''s real domain, he would not have a chance to fight back.


    But did not expect, Zheng Yuan''s true domain if easily confronts down.


    "Damn it, our sect leader doesn''t believe it."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate didn''t hesitate any more and raised the true realm to the seventh level.


    "It''s still too weak for me to take any interest." Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 1584

    The master of demon Cloud Gate was a little shocked when he saw that Zheng Yuan easily took over his 70% real domain.


    He felt a burst of unspeakable depression in his heart: "Damn, what''s the matter with this boy? Why hasn''t he seen him in just a few months? Can Zhenyu be so strong?"


    He didn''t think much about it. He quickly promoted Zhenyu to the ninth floor and tried to crush Zheng Yuan to death.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could stand up to himself.


    Unless it really has the ability to get the sun out of the West.


    However, as soon as his true realm was strengthened, it was cut to pieces by Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate couldn''t help but change his face: "is it a sword? How can you know how to make a sword? Are you immortal and perfect? How is that possible? "


    He was really, really shocked this time.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "demon cloud door Lord, your death time arrived."


    He said, summoning a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then chopped it off with one knife.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was startled and quickly stepped back.


    Zheng Yuan is catching up.


    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan completely occupied the top, forcing the demon Cloud Gate master to have no power to fight back.


    Liu Donglai couldn''t help but exclaim: "who is this little brother? He is so young. He is not even a match for the immortal and perfect master of the demon Cloud Gate."


    "It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and there are talented people coming out of the rivers and mountains. We are old." A thin old man in his sixties sighed.


    Jianbeilai and Xie Decai frowned. They were already on the side of the demon cloud master, so now they only support the demon cloud master.


    Now the master of the demon cloud gate is depressed and wants to vomit blood.


    Originally, I thought that after the completion of immortality, I would have no rival in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that I met Zheng Yuan before long.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Asshole, our leader will never be defeated by you. Our leader is invincible."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate suddenly gave out a roar, and then fought back with all his strength.


    The goods are really extraordinary. The attack is not generally fierce.


    Even Liu Donglai and others who stayed in the 50 step appearance war were affected.


    They were so scared that they stepped back fifty steps.


    It was the first time they had seen such a fierce battle.


    They thought that their fight was unique, but now they know what the real fierce fight is when they see Zheng Yuan and the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    I feel that compared with Zheng Yuan''s fighting, their fighting is scum.


    "Is this the real strength of the immortal perfect strong?" Liu Donglai and others marveled.


    Under the constant attack of the demon Cloud Gate master, Zheng Yuan''s attack was slowly suppressed.


    Libra began to tilt slowly to the main side of the demon Cloud Gate.


    Liu Donglai and others can see that after ten moves, the master of demon cloud gate can get back to the top.


    They couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. Alas, although the cultivation of this little brother is evil, the master of demon Cloud Gate has deeper foundation and more stamina, so the longer the fighting time is, the better for the master of demon Cloud Gate."


    They all think that it''s very difficult for Zheng Yuan to have a chance to turn over.


    Jianbeilai and Xie Decai are getting better again.


    The two of them vied with each other to mock Zheng Yuan: "this boy is really out of his ability. He dares to fight against our sect leader. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Now you know that he is afraid. Our sect leader is a hot sun. You can''t compare with him."


    The master of demon cloud thought that he was sure to win, and he laughed wildly: "boy, I said before, if you want to defeat our master, you still have ten thousand years in the morning."


    He said, and then launched a flood burst general offensive, in an attempt to get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "master of demon Cloud Gate, I feel that you are really a straw bag. You are very old, and your idea is as naive as a primary school student."


    He said, a dazzling purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Then his speed increased.


    The attack of the master of the demon Cloud Gate was immediately restrained.Zheng Yuan''s attack was faster and fiercer, and he just snatched back to the top.


    Liu Donglai and others were astonished.


    They didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be able to get back to the top in this situation, and it didn''t take much effort.


    Now they find that Zheng Yuan is much stronger than they think.


    Jianbeilai and Xie Decai began to feel depressed again.


    "Asshole." The master of the demon Cloud Gate was so angry that he trembled all over. He rebuked and fought back, trying to get back to the top again.


    "It''s no use calling baga." Zheng Yuan said, a knife to break open the demon cloud door master that is like iron plate general defense, straight attack his chest.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was so scared that he stopped the attack and dodged to the left.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "master of demon Cloud Gate, you are finished."


    As soon as his words fell, the small broken knife stabbed the demon Cloud Gate master''s chest strangely.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was completely stunned.


    Because he couldn''t see how Zheng Yuan stabbed himself from the beginning to the end.


    Zheng Yuan''s knife is too fast and weird.


    However, the real Qi of the demon Cloud Gate master is very strong, and the small broken knife only stabs in a little.


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink, and his skill burst out. In an instant, he broke the body protecting Qi of the demon Cloud Gate master.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate screamed, spat blood and fell to the southwest.


    However, he reacted very quickly, threw his best aircraft, and then fled to the West.


    The speed of the best aircraft is really too fast to describe, and it disappeared in an instant.


    "Zheng Yuan boy, wait and see. Our sect leader will not let you go."


    The voice of the demon Cloud Gate came from a distance.


    Liu Donglai sighed: "Damn, let that evil escape."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the west, the corner of his mouth passed a strange smile: "don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    Liu Donglai gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said gratefully, "Mr. Zheng, thank you for saving our famous and decent family in Nanzhou. Without you, we will be doomed. So you are our great benefactor in Nanzhou."


    After a pause, he then said, "master Zheng, if you need anything in the future, just tell me. We will do our best to come to Donglai city."


    Other powerful people in the later period of immortalization also gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, we are willing to go through fire and water for you."


    Zheng Yuan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    In this way, Zheng Yuan suddenly became a big celebrity in the south continent.


    He was revered by all the great schools.

 Chapter 1585

    That sword North come and Xie Decai dare not again hesitate what, hurried forward one knee knelt in front of Zheng Yuan: "younger generation is willing to follow elder generation to the death."


    They are used to steering the wind. If the master of the demon cloud gate is defeated, they should take refuge with Zheng Yuan.


    Liu Donglai and others despise what Jianbei Jian and Xie Decai have done, but now in front of Zheng Yuan, it''s inconvenient to say more.


    They are going to leave Zheng Yuan alone.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the two men from Jianbei and said, "do you think I''m a garbage dump?"


    Jianbeilai and Xie didn''t know the meaning of garbage dump. They took a look at each other and then said in a bit of panic: "master, it''s absolutely nothing like that?"


    Zheng Yuan despised: "since I''m not a garbage dump, why should I take you two garbage?"


    Jianbeilai and Xie de suddenly understand, feel embarrassed: "the master said is, we are rubbish, don''t deserve to be a dog for you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "want to be a dog, then call two to listen to."


    Jianbeilai and Xie de were in a bit of a dilemma.


    Although they have no backbone, they still have a little self-esteem, so they don''t want to learn to bark in public.


    Because they know that once they learn to bark, they will lose face completely. Even if they unify the southern continent, they will be despised secretly.


    Jianbei said: "master, it''s embarrassing to learn to bark like a dog. Can you change it?"


    Zheng Yuan did not say a word, a knife cut in the past.


    The sword came from the north. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan said that he would fight. After a big jump, he quickly stepped back.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not pursue because his goal had been achieved.


    Jian came from the north and survived. His whole back was full of sweat.


    But even so, he didn''t want to bark like a dog.


    He''s on guard, and then he goes back quickly.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "no one has ever been able to escape in my hands."


    Jian beilai didn''t agree: "didn''t the master of demon Cloud Gate escape just now?"


    However, at this time, Jianbei suddenly felt something, and his face became very strange.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Then, his body suddenly split into two and fell to the ground together.


    All of a sudden, everyone present was shocked.


    They don''t know when Jian beilai was killed by Zheng Yuan.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan was just killing people.


    For a moment, they were more in awe of him.


    Soon, the spirit from the north of the sword flew out and fled to the East.


    However, as soon as he escaped about 1000 meters, nine black sky thunder bombarded him, and all of a sudden, it was blown to ashes.


    "How could it be that he used thunder to destroy the spirits of the strong in the later period of immortality?"


    Liu Donglai and others were shocked again.


    He thought he would not be shocked again.


    They found that they underestimated Zheng Yuan''s strength again.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan in their eyes, just like the existence of killing God.


    That shead shivered even more involuntarily.


    Now he realized that Zheng Yuan was more terrible than he had imagined.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "what I said, you can''t escape from my palm, but you don''t believe it. You really don''t eat the old man''s words and suffer in front of you."


    He said, looking at Xie Decai: "you, leader Xie, do you want to escape? If you can escape, then I''ll let you go. If you can''t, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Xie Decai complained in his heart: "if I can escape, then I don''t need you to let go."


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "master, don''t be angry. I''m not going to run away."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "do not escape? So you''re ready to die? Very good. I like to deal with people who know current affairs. Don''t worry, I will give you a happy life and never let you die so painfully. "


    He said, lifting the knife to his face and gently wiping the blade with his left hand.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll learn to bark as soon as I learn to bark." Xie Decai was in a panic.He said, and quickly to learn the fastest dog barking.


    Originally, he would rather die than bark like a dog.


    But the end of Jianbei made him lose the courage to fight.


    He thought that if he didn''t bark like a dog, his body would be destroyed at most.


    But I didn''t expect that even the spirits could be destroyed when the evil of Zheng Yuan arrived.


    If the spirit is destroyed, it''s over.


    So in order to survive, he didn''t even want self-esteem.


    Liu Donglai and others could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    They all think that this Xie De is really a straw bag to the extreme, in order to survive, even a little self-esteem.


    They all spit on him to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the praise: "it''s very high-level, not bad."


    Xie Decai immediately felt a little flattered and surprised: "I''m flattered, Wang Wang."


    He barked harder and harder, just like a real dog barking.


    Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly sank: "it''s a pity that you call too late."


    As soon as his words were heard, he swept over with a knife and chopped off Xie Decai''s head.


    Soon, the spirit of Xie Decai flew out, and then quickly fled to the northeast with the fastest speed.


    However, it was almost the same as the spirit from the north of the sword. Zheng Yuan summoned the thunder to destroy it.


    Zheng Yuan found a top-quality space ring from the corpses of the two goods, and then hugged Liu Dong: "Master Liu, I''m going to chase the master of demon Cloud Gate now. See you later."


    Liu Dong came to the heart and said, "the demon cloud gate is mainly using the best spaceship. You''re chasing it now. How can you catch up with it?"


    However, he didn''t say it and said with a smile, "OK, master Zheng Yuan, take care."


    "Master, I''m wang Xiu, the leader of Zhongshan Gate. I have a top-quality spaceship. I hope I can go after the master of demon Cloud Gate with you." An old man with a face of 60 or so came forward to flatter him.


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t bother Mr. Wang."


    He said, then jumped into the air, and then threw the sky bird, quickly to the southwest direction.


    After escaping for three hours, the master of the demon Cloud Gate was completely relieved.


    He thought Zheng Yuan would never catch up with him.


    He came to a chair in the living room and sat down, gritting his teeth and said, "that dead bastard, he''s been destroying the good things of our sect master again and again. Our sect master will not let him go easily."


    He said, hitting hard on a table in front of him.


    With a bang, the table was powdered by him.


    "Master of demon Cloud Gate, I feel that we are a little like-minded. I''m not going to let you go easily." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s calm voice rang.

 Chapter 1586

    Hearing Zheng Yuan''s voice, the master of the demon Cloud Gate was startled. As if he had seen the ghost, he jumped up and ran out of the ship hall and came to the deck.


    Zheng Yuan stood on the deck and waved his hand to the master of demon Cloud Gate in a friendly way: "master of demon Cloud Gate, you are really not enough friends. You left without a word. I''m good to have a good communication with you for a while."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate took a breath and calmed down a little.


    He stared at Zheng Yuan and asked coldly, "when did you catch up? How did you catch up? "


    It is reasonable to say that he used the best aircraft, and fled ahead of time. Zheng Yuan was absolutely unable to catch up.


    So he couldn''t figure it out.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "as you can see, is so catch up, your spaceship is too slow, like a turtle in general, I let you run for an hour."


    The master of demon Cloud Gate couldn''t accept it and said in a loud voice, "no way, my spaceship is one of the top ten best spaceships in the world of cultivation. There are few spaceships that can catch up with me in the whole world of cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m quite confident, but in fact I''ve caught up."


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice, "do you have an immortal aircraft?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t answer, but pointed the small broken knife at the demon Cloud Gate master: "now, how do you plan to escape?"


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time with him.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate said coldly: "boy, we have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge recently. Why do you have to force each other hard?"


    Zheng Yuan light said: "I don''t like to offend people, but no matter who offended me, will cut the grass."


    He said and chopped it with a knife.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate was seriously injured, so he couldn''t dodge and was split in two by Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    This time, the true face of his Lushan Mountain finally came out.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, half of his face was male, a little thick and black, and he had a beard.


    But the other half is a woman, white and smooth, very beautiful.


    In this way, the combination of half male and half female on the same face is very disgusting and frightening.


    No wonder he''s half male and half female.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you have practiced the heavenly demon Dharma."


    TIANYAO Dafa is one of the top ten skills in the cultivation world. It is fast and powerful, but its disadvantage is that it makes people half male and half female.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate floats in the air, stares at Zheng Yuan and gnashes his teeth: "boy, if you don''t break your body, the master will swear not to be a human being."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "sorry, you have no future."


    As he said this, he summoned eighteen heavenly thunder to bombard the spirit of the demon Cloud Gate master.


    He knew that the spirit of the goods was very powerful, so he used eighteen spirits.


    However, even so, the spirit of the demon Cloud Gate master is still intact.


    This is the first time that Zheng Yuan was unable to destroy the spirit with thunder.


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate gave out a burst of heartless Laughter: "ha ha, it''s useless. You can''t destroy my spirit. The spirit of our master is the most powerful in the world. Even if you summon more thunder, it''s useless."


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "you are very arrogant ah."


    The spirit of the demon cloud sect leader sneered: "yes, our sect leader is arrogant. What can you do for me? Our sect leader has no body. No matter how tough you are."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    He said, then took back the small broken knife, and then released the hell purple inflammation.


    The spirit of the demon cloud master is still calm: "boy, do you want to burn me with a different fire? Are you too naive? It seems that you really don''t grow up at all. Even Tianlei can''t help me. What kind of tricks can you play with


    Zheng Yuan looked at hell Ziyan, said: "little Ziyan, it seems to look down on you."


    Hell purple inflammation suddenly violently shaking up, and the fire light is big Sheng, seem very angry appearance.


    With a whoosh sound, hell Ziyan pounced on the spirit of the demon Cloud Gate master and wrapped it up.


    The spirit of the master of the demon cloud gate is still calm: "it''s useless. It''s just a waste of energy. Strange fire is not the spirit of the immortal perfect strong, even the spirit of the dregs."His words sound just fall, hell purple Yan then more exuberant combustion again.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the demon Cloud Gate master felt a burst of unspeakable heat.


    Then, it feels that its soul power is constantly weakening, and the soul body is slowly becoming lighter.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what kind of fire is this? Why can we burn the spirit of our master? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "this is from the fire of chaos of hell."


    "Hellfire? Never heard of it. " The master of the demon Cloud Gate gasped.


    "Normal, because you are ignorant."


    "I''m so reconciled!"


    The master of the demon Cloud Gate suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and then he was out of his wits.


    Zheng Yuan looked at hell Ziyan, praised: "little Ziyan, well done."


    Hell Ziyan excitedly jumped back in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan found an excellent space ring from the demon Cloud Gate master.


    This is the biggest devil in the world of cultivation, so I must collect many good things.


    Then, he directed hell Ziyan to burn the body of the demon cloud Lord to ashes.


    After that, Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, cracked the ban on the demon Cloud Gate master, and then narrowed his mind and took back his space ring.


    When everything was done, Zheng Yuan returned to his own Skybird.


    Now he plans to go to Muyang gate to see Ruoxi, and then go to find Yuyue fairy.


    He had to find a way to get the Huoling card from the jade Moon Fairy.


    Zheng Yuan allowed Tianniao to fly west freely, while he lay down on the deck, fully opened his mind and scanned around.


    At the moment, his divine consciousness is close to 300000 miles away.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness noticed that there was a big mountain about ten thousand miles ahead.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was Luofeng mountain.


    The headquarters of muyangmen is in the middle of luofengshan.


    At this time, I saw a fierce fight in the downwind mountain.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and concentrated his mind on the mountain.


    In a forest deep in Luofeng mountain, Ruoxi and her three female disciples are besieged by more than ten Muyang disciples.


    Zheng Yuan was a little surprised: "how did they kill each other?"


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He speeded up Skybird''s speed.


    Although I don''t know what happened in Muyang gate, he doesn''t care much. Whoever dares to hurt Ruoxi, he will clean up.


    Anyway, this Muyang gate is not a good thing.


    He doesn''t mind putting it out now.

 Chapter 1587

    In the blink of an eye, the best Skybird entered the downwind mountain and came to the mid air near the battlefield.


    At the moment, Ruoxi four people are in more and more danger.


    They have been injured a lot, blood DC, strength.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that they would all be subdued in less than three minutes.


    However, they were very strong, biting their teeth, and continued to fight without humming.


    It seems that they all fight with a will to die heart.


    Just when Zheng Yuan was ready to go over and help each other, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties rush over quickly: "stop it."


    The ten or so male disciples of Muyang sect immediately stopped attacking.


    Zheng Yuan saw that Ruoxi''s four were not in danger for the time being, so he was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, those are just minions. They can be solved at will. It''s not urgent.


    Ruoxi''s four finally took a breath.


    They quickly gathered together, facing each other with their backs, watching the enemy warily.


    The ten or so male disciples respectfully gave a gift to the middle-aged man: "good old horse."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then came to the front, looked at Ruoxi, and said: "Ruoxi, your master has already died. No matter how you resist, it''s useless. You''d better put your hands on it to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. As the leader said, I will give you a chance to reform. As long as you take the initiative to admit your mistakes and draw a clear line with Jia Chunyun, you will let bygones be bygones and you will become the core disciples. "


    Ruoxi looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "even if I am blue, Ruoxi will not ask for mercy from you animals. You go back and tell the old beast Li Wanzong that I will not let him go even if I am a ghost. "


    "In that case, don''t blame me, Ma Sheng, for being cruel."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face sank, he hit hard with his right hand.


    His attack speed is as fast as lightning, in the blink of an eye, he attacked Ruoxi in front of her, straight to her chest.


    Ruoxi was startled. He quickly waved his sword and slashed it in the past. All of a sudden, he slashed it on Ma Sheng''s fist.


    With a clang sound, the sword in Ruoxi''s hand was immediately broken by Ma Sheng''s fist.


    If Xi can''t help but face big change, quickly wrong body dodge.


    However, it was a little late, and Ma Sheng''s fist hit her hard on her left shoulder.


    The other three female disciples couldn''t help worrying: "sister Ruoxi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Ruoxi suddenly felt very surprised.


    Because she didn''t feel any pain from beginning to end.


    What''s going on?


    Is Ma Sheng just a useless straw bag? The attack looks fierce, but it doesn''t have much power?


    Or that he had a conscience, so he left a little affection.


    But Ruoxi immediately denied these two ideas.


    She has a little understanding of Ma Sheng. She is ruthless in spirit cultivation.


    Therefore, it is definitely not a straw bag that is not used in the middle, and it will never be benevolent.


    When Ruoxi was full of doubts, Ma Sheng''s body suddenly separated from it and fell to the ground at the same time.


    All of a sudden, all the people present were a little shocked.


    They don''t know what happened. How could the good old horse be cut in half.


    Who moved the hand?


    If Xi four people know someone to help themselves, all face is happy.


    The ten or so male disciples were a little nervous.


    They quickly let go of their divine sense and looked around, while threatening loudly: "which rat is sneaking in the dark, get out and die."


    However, as soon as they roared, their heads fell to the ground.


    Ruoxi''s four women exclaimed: "what a strong power."


    They all know that these ten or so male disciples are all elite disciples of Muyang inner sect, all of them are above the golden elixir, and even one of them is the strong one of Yuanying, which is a very strong force wherever they are put.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, Ruoxi calmed down.


    She hugged her fist and said gratefully, "thank you for your help.""Ha ha, Ruoxi, we don''t need to be polite." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Ruoxi was both surprised and happy: "are you brother Zhengyuan? How is that possible? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly felt her eyes blooming, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    "Ruoxi, long time no see." Zheng Yuan looked at Ruoxi, who had recovered her beauty, and said with a smile.


    Ruoxi said excitedly: "brother Zhengyuan, aren''t you in Dongzhou? How can it appear in the south continent now? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I came across the sea of blood."


    Ruoxi exclaimed: "it''s incredible. I heard that there are so many crises in the sea of blood that it''s almost impossible to successfully cross it. From ancient times to the present, few people can survive it safely. Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so wonderful. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. I almost hung up."


    If Xi said: "there is not enough strength, there will not be that kind of luck, strength and luck can be linked."


    "Elder martial sister Ruoxi, is this your friend?"


    The other three female disciples asked curiously.


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Li, Xiao die, Xiao Ye. Let me introduce you. This is elder brother Zheng Yuan."


    The three female disciples respectfully gave Zheng Yuan a gift: "good brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "hello."


    He said, took out four special snow Kwai Dan handed in the past: "you are not lightly injured, quickly eat this snow Kwai Dan."


    If Xi is better, Xiaoli, Xiaodie and Xiaoye are very excited.


    For these ordinary inner disciples, Xuekui pill is a precious pill. I''ve only heard of it. Now it''s the first time to see it, so I can''t help feeling a little moved: "brother Zhengyuan, thank you."


    They are also not polite, will snow Kwai Dan took in the past, and then eat.


    Not long after that, they found that they had a very serious internal injury in an instant completely recovered.


    They could not help but exclaim: "this snow Kwai Dan is really amazing."


    They also finally understand why xuekuidan is so precious.


    It''s a lifesaver.


    With a smile, Zheng Yuan took out four bottles of Xuekui pills from his space ring: "these Xuekui pills are for you."


    Xiaoli, Xiaodie and Xiaoye are a little stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so generous that he gave them a bottle of Xuekui pill.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, it''s too expensive. We can''t accept it." The third girl waved her hand and said.


    They feel that they will feel uneasy if they accept so many xuekuidan.

 Chapter 1588

    Ruoxi said with a smile: "Xiao Li, Xiao die, Xiao Ye, you don''t need to be polite to elder brother Zheng Yuan. Xue Kui Dan has a lot of them."


    She said, honest and impolite, took a bottle of snow Kwai Dan from Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaoli, Xiaodie and Xiaoye don''t think much about it any more. They say thank you and take the Xuekui pill.


    They are extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Ruoxi, what happened? Why do the people of muyangmen want to hunt you down? "


    Ruoxi said: "Li Wanzong is not as good as a beast. He insulted my younger martial sister with shameless means. She is only 14 years old."


    "If it wasn''t for her suicide, we would never have known about it. She''s been tortured by that beast for two years, and we can''t imagine how she got through it. "


    "When my master knew about it, he was very sad and indignant. Without saying a word, he just wanted to settle with Li Wanzong. As a result, he was seriously injured and framed as a traitor."


    At this time, Ruoxi stepped on a small rock beside her feet and crushed it.


    Zheng Yuan also felt very angry. What he hated most in his life was that this kind of animal was inferior to others.


    In his eyes flashed Mori Leng''s killing machine: "this beast, I will not let him go."


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, if I don''t tear him to pieces, I will swear not to be a human being."


    After a pause, she sighed a little dejectedly: "however, Li Wanzong''s beast was successfully cultivated on a tripod, and we can''t deal with it at will."


    Now she is just a golden elixir of perfect cultivation, and Chengding of perfect cultivation is an invincible existence for her.


    However, she was not afraid of it.


    She had already vowed that no matter how much it cost and how long it took, Li Wanzong would be stripped alive.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "don''t say he''s just riding the tripod for perfection. Even if he''s immortal for perfection, I''ll kill him today."


    Now, for him, the tripod riders are not even rubbish. They just pinch their fingers to death.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so domineering, Ruoxi couldn''t help but be stunned: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you the immortal in the legend?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, let''s kill xiangmuyang gate now."


    Ruoxi was overjoyed: "really? That''s great, so I can avenge my master and younger martial sister. "


    The third daughter of Xiaoli was also very excited: "brother Zhengyuan, you are the immortal in the legend. It''s incredible."


    For them, the immortal is the existence of God.


    They don''t even expect to get it in their lifetime.


    But now I didn''t expect to meet him like this, and I became friends with him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said with a smile, "let''s go now and take my plane."


    He said, and jumped into the sky.


    Ruoxi and others followed closely.


    "What a beautiful aircraft."


    As soon as she flew to Skybird, Ruoxi''s four daughters were shocked by Skybird''s magnificent atmosphere.


    Zheng Yuan took out an advanced aircraft and handed it to Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, this spacecraft is for you. It''s convenient for you to go anywhere in the future."


    By eating black, he now has ten advanced aircrafts, so he can give them away.


    Ruoxi said happily, "brother Zhengyuan, you are so generous."


    She picked up the high-class spaceship.


    She is no longer a coquettish girl. She doesn''t try to stop what she likes. Moreover, she knows that Zheng Yuan has a lot of good things. If she doesn''t accept them, she will betray his kindness.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and directed Tianniao to fly to the headquarters of Muyang gate.


    It took only ten minutes for them to reach the sky above Muyang gate.


    Although this Muyang sect is only a seven star sect, its style is no worse than that of the nine star sect.


    It can be seen that Li Wanzong is a man who loves face very much.


    Zheng Yuan jumped into the training ground of Muyang gate and said in a loud voice, "Li Wanzong, beast, get out and die."


    Ruoxi and others also jumped down.


    Soon, more than 300 disciples of Muyang sect immediately surrounded them from all directions.Zheng Yuan took a look at those Muyang disciples and said, "Ruoxi, do you want to kill these minions together?"


    Ruoxi said: "brother Zhengyuan, although many of these guys are tyrannical, many of them are good people, some of them are my friends."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I understand. Kill Li Wanzong first, and leave the rest to you."


    Ruoxi said: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    "Who in the world is so brave that he has come to my Muyang gate to go wild? Is he tired of living?"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar began.


    Those Muyang disciples in front of them separated one after another to make way for another.


    Soon, five men strode over.


    Among them, a dignified and upright old man in his fifties is at the forefront.


    Five steps behind him were followed by four equally dignified old men.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that the goods in front must be Li Wanzong, the leader of Muyang sect.


    He despised it in his heart. It was really a beast in clothes. On the surface, it looked dignified, but on the back, it did all the work of immorality.


    Li Wanzong stopped 20 steps away from Zheng Yuan and others.


    He first looked at Zheng Yuan, and then his eyes fell on Ruoxi.


    He didn''t care about Zheng Yuan at all.


    There was a chill in his eyes: "Lan Ruoxi, you are so brave that you dare to bring people to our Muyang gate to make trouble."


    Ruoxi looked Li Wanzong in the face: "Li Wanzong, you are not as good as a beast. You not only insulted my younger martial sister, but also killed my master. I will not let you go."


    Li Wanzong a face of disdain: "with you a yuan baby garbage also want to kill me, is really beyond measure to the extreme."


    He said, with a wave of his hand, he yelled: "give me up, kill that boy for me, keep those four bitches first, and I''ll clean them up myself later."


    Those Muyang disciples agreed and waved their real weapons to Zheng Yuan.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here," Zheng Yuan said coldly


    He roared like thunder and shocked all the Muyang disciples.


    They could not help but stop the attack.


    Li Wanzong was furious: "it''s really a group of useless things. He''s just a shoddy thing. You''re afraid of what he''ll do. Give it to me as soon as possible, or you''ll get rid of the sect."


    Those Muyang disciples didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so they rushed on to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1589

    Looking at those Muyang disciples who came back, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    With a wave of his hand, he sent out an arc-shaped wind chop and swept around.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan cut off all the heads of the first hundred Muyang disciples.


    Although he just promised to let Ruoxi deal with it by himself, he was sure that these 100 Muyang disciples must not be her friends.


    Because if she was a real friend, she would not fight so hard.


    To say the least, even if she was her friend, she must have no conscience to fight so hard at the moment.


    A man without conscience is not worth paying.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had killed more than 100 disciples without much effort, the rest of the disciples were scared for a moment.


    They didn''t dare to attack again. They stopped abruptly, and then quickly stepped back five steps.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at them, and his voice was cold as if he had just come out of Hell: "go away, anyone who dares to step forward will be killed."


    Those Muyang disciples were scared out of their wits immediately. They hardly hesitated, turned around and ran away.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a demon.


    They feel like they will die if they stay here any longer.


    Xiaoli, Xiaodie and Xiaoye were so excited that they clapped their hands and said, "brother Zhengyuan is so powerful."


    Li Wanzong was very upset and cried out: "stop, no one is allowed to escape, or our leader will be punished severely."


    However, no one paid any attention to him. Instead, they ran faster.


    They were more afraid of Zheng Yuan than Li Wanzong.


    They care more about their lives than heavy penalties.


    Soon, only Li Wanzong and Liao, including the four elders, were left among the Muyang men in the training ground.


    Li Wanzong shuddered with anger.


    Because he felt that his dignity had been seriously challenged.


    He said coldly: "when the headmaster cleans up the little bastard, I will settle accounts with you slowly."


    Then, he stares at Zheng Yuan and shoots Mori Leng''s killing machine in his eyes: "boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces, then I, Li Wanzong, have no qualification to be the leader of Muyang sect any more."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "well, Li Qinshou, don''t say so much nonsense, want to fight quickly, I let you three moves."


    "You want me to do three things?" Li Wanzong was stunned at first, and then laughed angrily, "boy, you are arrogant and have a score. What skills do you have to let our leader do three moves? Our leader is infinitely close to the immortal realm. One finger can crush you. It should be our leader who let you do three moves."


    Xiao Li sneered loudly and said: "Li Qinshou, you are a frog in the bottom of the well. Our elder brother Zheng Yuan is a powerful immortal. Let alone let you do three moves, even let you do 100 moves."


    Li Wanzong said in a loud voice: "bitch, shut up. Are you a three-year-old? So easy to cheat? If this boy is really an immortal, then the leader of the book is a God and an immortal. "


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was an immortal.


    Zheng Yuan was a little impatient and said, "Li Qinshou, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance to make moves in the future."


    "Boy, since you want to die so much, the leader of the book will help you."


    Li Wanzong roared angrily.


    With that, he clenched his fist with his right hand and immediately summoned nine heavenly thunders to bombard Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, those who are strong by tripod will not use sky thunder so fast when they fight against the enemy.


    However, he hated Zheng Yuan very much now, so he used the killing tactics at the beginning, intending to smash him.


    Zheng Yuan did not move and let the thunder blow on him.


    Ruoxi''s four daughters were startled and worried: "brother Zhengyuan, get out of the way."


    Although they know that Zheng Yuan is a powerful immortal, Li Qinshou''s thunder is so fierce that it is dangerous to let it attack.


    In fact, the strength of Chengding perfect strong is far less than Xianhua strong, but the lethality of Tianlei is also very fierce.


    If the immortal strong use the body to meet the thunder, they will also be injured.


    But when they didn''t think of it, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of thunder.Tianlei is a nutriment for him.


    For a moment, they felt a little depressed.


    They did not understand why Zheng Yuan did not dodge.


    With his strength, it should be easy to avoid.


    Is he not afraid of thunder?


    But is it possible?


    Li Wanzong thought that Zheng Yuan didn''t mean not to dodge, but he didn''t have the ability to dodge. He immediately became invincible, and his face was covered with a mocking smile: "boy, I thought you were nothing. It turned out that you were just a brag, not a useful straw bag. Don''t say you''re not immortal. Even if you''re immortal, if you''re hit by our leader''s thunder, you''ll never die. Ha ha. "


    He said, and began to laugh wildly.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "Li Qinshou, you smile a bit early?"


    Ruoxi''s four daughters could not help being surprised and excited: "brother Zheng Yuan is really not afraid of thunder. It''s incredible."


    In a flash, Li Wanzong''s smile was frozen on his face.


    After a while, he came back to himself: "how could it be that you didn''t get hurt?"


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand to flick the dust on his body, and said faintly: "you are not a classy Tianlei. You want to hurt me too. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Li Wanzong roared and summoned nine heavenly thunder again.


    These nine thunders are much bigger and fiercer than last time.


    Zheng Yuan is still calm and incomparably absorbed.


    However, he felt very unhappy: "it''s too weak to scratch. Li Qinshou, you let me down."


    "Asshole, I''m fighting with you."


    Li Wanzong roared like a mad dog and summoned Tianlei again.


    Then, he spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, all sprayed on Tianlei.


    In a flash, all the sky thunder turned into blood red, and doubled in size, with frightening power.


    "It''s interesting."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment, so he opened his arms and continued to meet the bombardment of the sky thunder.


    Soon, blood red thunder bombarded Zheng Yuan again.


    However, he remained unscathed.


    "How can it be! Is he really a strong immortal? " Li Wanzong stepped back three steps involuntarily.


    He was completely shocked this time.


    "Well, three moves have passed. It''s my turn." Zheng Yuan said.


    Ruoxi thought of something and said, "brother Zhengyuan, don''t kill him. I''ll make him and avenge my master and younger martial sister."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."

 Chapter 1590

    "Resentment has its head, debt has its owner, Li Qinshou, your time is up."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes with murder, slowly forced to Li Wanzong in the past.


    Li Wanzong was so scared that he kept going backwards.


    Now he could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    The four elders who came with him didn''t dare to delay any more, so they quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, as soon as they escaped ten steps away, their bodies suddenly exploded and died.


    It was Zheng Yuan who did it.


    These four goods are not good things, so Zheng Yuan is too lazy to let them go.


    Li Wanzong''s face changed greatly.


    Now he found out that Zheng Yuan was a bit more terrible than he had imagined, and the killing was totally invisible.


    His fear of Zheng Yuan increased by another point.


    Zheng Yuan said, "kneel down."


    Li Wanzong said in a loud voice: "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. I, Li Wanzong, will never kneel down to you casually."


    Although he was afraid of Zheng Yuan, he still had a little self-respect.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "you have to kneel if you don''t kneel."


    He said, then released the true realm.


    Li Wanzong immediately couldn''t bear it. His feet softened and he knelt on the ground.


    "This, this is the true realm? How can it be that you are really a strong immortal! " Li Wanzong said in a trembling voice.


    He is now completely afraid of Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    "Li Qinshou, how do you want to die?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Li Wanzong kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to realize regret," Zheng said


    He said and took a step forward.


    Li Wanzong immediately couldn''t bear it. His Dantian was broken and he vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the real domain, and then looked at Ruoxi''s four daughters and said, "Ruoxi, this beast will be handed over to you. You can handle it at will. Don''t be polite."


    Ruoxi said gratefully, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    They say, then slowly forced to Li Wanzong.


    "Li Wanzong, you can''t imagine that it will fall into our hands one day."


    "Ruoxi, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Li Wanzong pleaded.


    Li Wanzong didn''t ask for mercy. As soon as he asked for mercy, Ruoxi was furious and said harshly, "Li Qinshou, why didn''t you let my little martial uncle and master go? Today, I must take you alive and avenge my younger martial sister and master. "


    As she said this, she summoned a dagger from her own space ring, and then rushed over and cut down Li Wanzong''s right hand.


    Li Wanzong uttered a shrill scream.


    Xiaoli, Xiaodie and Xiaoye are not polite. They all take out their daggers and stab at each other.


    After a while, they really stripped Li Wanzong alive.


    Li Wanzong''s soul wandered to hell in great pain.


    Soon, his spirit flew out and floated in the air.


    He glared at Ruoxi''s fourth daughter and gritted his teeth: "you bastards dare to torture me like this. I won''t let you go easily."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "Li Qinshou, you are very good. It seems that you have not suffered enough."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation, casually said: "small purple inflammation, slowly accompany it to play, let him enjoy the taste of the spirit burned."


    Without saying a word, hell Ziyan pours on Li Wanzong''s spirit, tightly wrapping it and burning it.


    Li Wanzong suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain, and the whole spirit seemed to be about to explode.


    He could not help but let out a shrill scream.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t burn me any more. Please put me out."


    Li Wanzong''s spirit cried and begged.


    People like him would never cry again in his whole life. We can see how terrible he has suffered now.


    Compared with the physical body, the torture of the spirit is more intolerable.


    However, no one present sympathized with him.


    Ruoxi''s four girls feel more relaxed.For them, the more intense Li Wanzong suffered, the more relaxed he was.


    Li Wanzong''s spirit screamed for an hour before it stopped.


    At the moment, his spirit has been burned to ashes by hell purple fire.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, and then found a high-level space ring from the body of Li Wanzong and the four elders.


    Then, he gave them all to Ruoxi''s fourth daughter.


    If Xi four female know Zheng Yuan don''t see Li Wanzong five people''s space ring, so didn''t refuse, way voice thanks to take in the past.


    Ruoxi said gratefully, "brother Zhengyuan, thank you. Without you, we don''t know when we will get revenge."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ruoxi, we are old friends. Don''t be so polite."


    Ruoxi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. How can we express our gratitude?"


    Xiaoli''s three daughters said with a smile: "sister Ruoxi is not bad at all."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, what are your plans for the future? Are you still here? "


    "No, we don''t want to come back to this moldy place in our life." The four women said with one voice.


    It seems that they are disgusted with this Muyang gate.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Ruoxi, why don''t you go to tiannv city? The Lord of tiannv city is my friend and will accept you. "


    Originally, he came back to find Ruoxi to take her to xizhouyu, but it was too dangerous to cross the blood sea center, and he was still not 100% sure.


    So I had to leave her here.


    And as long as you let her go to tiannv City, you will have a chance to meet her at any time in the future.


    Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard of tiannv city. It''s a very peaceful and friendly city for girls. It''s suitable for us in the past."


    Zheng Yuan took out the four transmission jade cards refined before, and said: "Ruoxi, take these four jade cards. When the Lord of Tang Dynasty in tiannv city sees them, he will know that you are my friends, and then he will tell you the function of these jade cards."


    "OK, brother Zhengyuan." If Xi four women will jade card to take in the past.


    Zheng Yuan said, "now you''re going to tiannv city in an advanced spaceship."


    Ruoxi asked, "brother Zhengyuan, how about you? Where are you going? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "I still have something to do now. When I''m finished, I''ll leave for Xizhou."


    Ruoxi sighed: "we don''t know if we will have a chance to meet again."


    Xiao Li''s three daughters were a little depressed when they thought that they would never have a chance to meet Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. After I''m busy, I''ll go to tiannv city first, and then I''ll leave for xizhouyu. When I get to xizhouyu, it''s easier to meet later."

 Chapter 1591

    Ruoxi''s four daughters don''t know about the super teleport array yet, so it''s easier to meet them when Zheng Yuan talks about xizhouyu. It''s a little hard to understand.


    Should be more difficult to meet, right, because separated by a sea of blood.


    They don''t know in their life if they have a chance to cross the sea of blood.


    But now they don''t ask.


    They believed in Zheng Yuan and knew that he would have a way.


    "We understand," Ruoxi said


    Zheng Yuan again took out four primary space rings with various levels of cultivation resources, and said, "here are some cultivation resources you need, such as elixir and spirit stone. When you get to tiannu City, you should seize the time to cultivate them."


    "Thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. We will try our best to cultivate." The four women gratefully received the space ring.


    They are no longer polite to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go now."


    Ruoxi nodded and summoned an advanced spaceship from the space ring.


    After that, the four of them left luofengye and headed for tiannv city.


    And Zheng Yuan did not delay anything, driving Skybird around.


    He didn''t know where the jade Moon Fairy was now, so he had to look for it by feeling.


    Of course, he is not wandering aimlessly. This is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. It is not only difficult to find people, but also a waste of time and energy.


    Now he plans to visit the headquarters of yuxianmen.


    Maybe you can meet the jade Moon Fairy there.


    Even if you can''t meet the jade Moon Fairy, it''s a little clue to meet a jade fairy disciple.


    Because there is a certain way of contact between these disciples of Damen sect.


    Maybe we can find the location of the jade Moon Fairy from them.


    Yuxianmen headquarters is located in xianyushan.


    It''s a little far from xianyushan. It''s only ten days before the top bird arrives.


    At the moment, there is a mess in Xianyu mountain, with broken trees and deep pits everywhere.


    These should be caused when the demon Cloud Gate attacked the jade immortal gate.


    From this we can imagine how fierce the fighting was at that time.


    When Tianniao flew into Xianyu mountain, he opened his mind and began to look around.


    Soon, he saw Wang Ying.


    She is hiding in a secret valley with two female disciples of yuxianmen.


    It seems that they don''t know that the master of the demon Cloud Gate has been destroyed, so they don''t dare to be aboveboard.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, but the bird flew by.


    It took only a minute for Tianniao to come to the valley.


    Zheng Yuan took the bird and landed at the mouth of the valley.


    There is a seven level prohibition at the entrance of the valley, which completely closed the whole valley.


    Zheng Yuan broke the ban and went into the valley.


    Wang Ying and her two classmates felt it for the first time and rushed over with a real device.


    Soon, Wang Ying recognized Zheng Yuan and said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan, how could it be you? I thought it was the bastard of demon Cloud Gate who found us."


    The other two female disciples were very surprised: "elder martial sister Wang Ying, do you know him?"


    Wang Ying nodded and said, "yes, this is elder brother Zheng Yuan. He is my life-saving benefactor and master."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you don''t need to hide. The master of demon Cloud Gate has already died."


    Wang Ying was both surprised and happy, but she couldn''t believe it: "how could this be possible!"


    In their view, the demon cloud master is invincible. Unless those old monsters come out of the mountain, no one can fight against them.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s true. How can I cheat you?"


    Wang Ying believed it and cheered, "great."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, where is your master jade Moon Fairy now? Is she all right? "


    Wang Ying said, "thank you for your concern. My master is OK. She is now recovering in tiannv city."


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s good. I''ll go to her now. I have something to ask her."


    He said, turned and left.Wang Ying originally wanted to say something, but Zheng Yuan has disappeared.


    After leaving the small valley, Zheng Yuan drove Skybird to tiannv city with all his strength.


    It took only nine days for him to return to tiannv city.


    When Tang Zuer and Xiaotong saw him coming back, they were overjoyed: "Zheng Yuan, how did you come back?"


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "come back to do something, by the way to see you."


    Tang zu''er said, "you still have a little conscience."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, I asked some friends to join you the other day. Have you seen them?"


    Tang zu''er shook his head: "No


    "It seems they haven''t arrived yet," Zheng said


    The speed of the best Skybird is hundreds of times faster than that of the advanced aircraft, so it''s normal for him to go one step ahead of Ruoxi and others.


    Tang zu''er asked, "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter when you come back?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "zu''er, do you know Yuyue fairy, the leader of Yuxian sect?"


    Tang zu''er nodded: "I''ve met you before."


    "She''s hiding in tiannv city to heal now."


    Tang Zuer felt a little surprised: "really? I didn''t find out all the time


    Zheng Yuan said, "can you find her out? I have something to do with her


    There is a strong shield system in tiannv City, which can''t use the divine sense from a long distance.


    So he had to ask Tang zu''er to find someone.


    She is very familiar with tiannv City, so it''s very easy to find people.


    Tang zu''er confidently said: "as long as she is still in tiannv City, I will find her. Give me ten minutes."


    She said and left.


    Zheng Yuan sat down on a chair in the hall.


    Xiaotong personally went to make a pot of tea.


    She is very happy to meet Zheng Yuan so soon.


    About eight minutes later, Tang Zuer came back: "found, she hid in an ordinary house in Beicheng District, but I didn''t disturb her for the time being."


    "I''m going to visit her now," Zheng said


    As he spoke, he left the Lord''s mansion and went to the north city.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to come to the house where the jade Moon Fairy was hiding.


    Instead of knocking, Zheng Yuan jumped into the courtyard of the house.


    Soon, four women in their thirties sprang out of the room.


    Holding long swords, they surrounded Zheng Yuan and cheered coldly, "who are you? Why do you break into our house? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "four little sisters, don''t be nervous. I''m not a bad person. I won''t do anything to you. I''m a friend of your leader Yuyue fairy. Now I''m looking for something to do with her."


    He then hugged his fist in the direction of the room and cried out: "I''m Zheng Yuan. I''d like to see the jade Moon Fairy for something."

 Chapter 1592

    Soon, the jade Moon Fairy ran out of the room with an excited look: "Zheng Yuan, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    When she came to the patio and saw Zheng Yuan standing in front of her, she was convinced that Zheng Yuan was still alive.


    So I felt very happy for a moment.


    She thought Zheng Yuan had been killed by the master of demon Cloud Gate.


    After all, the master of demon cloud gate is so terrible that no one can escape from him.


    For this reason, these days, she has been very sorry.


    Now I can finally settle down.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the jade Moon Fairy and said with a smile, "master jade moon, long time no see."


    The jade Moon Fairy said, "Zheng Yuan, I must be worried about you these days. I quietly sent my disciples to inquire about you, but I couldn''t find any clues."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Yuyue, the master of demon Cloud Gate has been destroyed by me, so you don''t need to hide in the future."


    The jade Moon Fairy was both surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, is that true? Did the master of demon Cloud Gate really kill you


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    The jade Moon Fairy exclaimed: "Zheng Yuan, you are so wonderful, even the demon Cloud Gate master can be destroyed."


    Zheng Yuan said: "he is just a good thing but not a good thing."


    Jade month bitter from the face, I''m afraid in this world only Zheng Yuan dare to say that the demon cloud door master is not in use.


    If the master of the demon cloud gate is really useless, then they can''t destroy the jade immortal gate.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you for taking revenge for our yuxianmen."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Yuyue, don''t be polite. Don''t worry about your injury?"


    The jade Moon Fairy said, "it doesn''t matter. You can recover completely after a period of self-treatment."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Yuyue, I have come to you for something."


    Jade Moon Fairy very straightforward way: "Zheng Yuan, have a word please say, as long as can, I will do."


    She was worried that she didn''t know how to repay Zheng Yuan for his great kindness. Now he had something to ask for. If he could help Zheng Yuan, it would be a little kindness.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go in and talk."


    The jade Moon Fairy suddenly understood that Zheng Yuan wanted to talk in private, so she nodded and said, "OK, please come in."


    Soon, the jade Moon Fairy led Zheng Yuan to a study.


    After sitting down at a table, the jade Moon Fairy said, "Zheng Yuan, let''s be frank."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the jade Moon Fairy and said, "master jade moon, have you ever heard of the five elements Spirit card?"


    The jade Moon Fairy looked at Zheng Yuan a little doubtfully and nodded: "of course."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out four spirit cards of gold, wood, water and earth from his space ring.


    Jade Moon Fairy eyes a bright, surprise incomparable way: "Zheng Yuan, you have collected four five elements Spirit card?"


    Her admiration for Zheng Yuan is almost to the bone now.


    She once wanted to collect five element spirit cards, but it took hundreds of years to collect none.


    For her, collecting a five element Spirit card is like going to heaven.


    But unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan collected four pieces.


    What he did was so evil.


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, now it''s only Huoling card."


    The jade Moon Fairy immediately understood Zheng Yuan''s intention: "Zheng Yuan, do you want the fire spirit card?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, none of the five elements are indispensable. Only when the five elements are combined can they exert their due strength. Jade Moon Fairy, you also want to know what kind of power can be produced by the combination of five elements spirit cards? Don''t worry, I won''t take that power alone. "


    Jade Moon Fairy said: "I understand, I believe you, I also want to know what will happen in the end? It''s my wish all the time, but now I can''t give you the spirit card, because it''s already gone. "


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "when did you lose it?"


    The jade Moon Fairy sighed: "it disappeared more than a thousand years ago, and was secretly taken to the sea of blood by the elder of our jade immortal sect. Since then, it has disappeared."


    "It''s a pity." Zheng Yuan sighed.Originally thought that this time can gather the five elements Spirit card, did not expect the best and fall short.


    Although a little disappointed, he was not depressed.


    Because he firmly believes that he will find the spirit card.


    The jade Moon Fairy apologized: "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "by the way, master Yuyue, what''s the name of the elder who stole the Huoling card? I''ll see him when I''m free. "


    The jade Moon Fairy said, "his name is Shi Xuan. In the past 1000 years, our jade fairy gate has never given up looking for him, but there is no news. It is estimated that he has been buried in the sea of blood."


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you for your advice. No matter whether he is alive or dead, I will find him."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan returned to the city master''s mansion.


    He did not go to find Tang zu''er and Xiaotong, but came to build layout in front of Tang zu''er inner courtyard transmission.


    He took the pen and paper and wrote a letter to Xianyu, the leader of the mermaid palace, asking her to use all the strength of Tiandi city to find the whereabouts of Shixuan.


    Then he opened the teleport and threw the letter in.


    He grinned and said, "it''s convenient to have a super teleport array."


    At this time, I saw Tang zu''er come over quietly with a narrow face.


    It seems that she wants to scare Zheng Yuan.


    Now she looks like an ordinary 13-year-old girl full of innocence.


    As a matter of fact, when she gets smaller during the day, she is really in a little girl''s mood.


    It''s just that I''ve always been depressed and didn''t show any signs.


    But in front of Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t help showing the little girl''s nature.


    However, when she was about four steps away from Zheng Yuan, Zheng Yuan suddenly turned around and made a strange cry with a grimace.


    Tang zu''er was caught off guard. He was startled and stepped back three steps involuntarily.


    "It''s not so easy to scare me," Zheng Yuan said with a triumphant smile


    Tang zu''er suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and glared: "dead Zheng Yuan, who scared you? You deliberately scared me, to fight."


    She can''t help but say, then wave small fist to hit on Zheng Yuan body.


    Zheng Yuan did not dodge and let her fight.


    Anyway, if it doesn''t hurt, it''s like scratching.


    Sometimes, he is very understanding.


    After seven or eight hits, Tang zu''er stopped attacking: "why don''t you hide?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m not afraid that you''re angry. Now you''re not angry, are you?"


    For Zheng Yuan''s understanding, Tang Zuer is happy in his heart.


    However, the corners of her mouth did not show it.


    She rolled her eyes and said contemptuously, "who''s angry? It seems that I am easily angry. Do you think I grew up jealous? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, our little elder martial sister zu''er is generous and straightforward. She never gets angry for a little thing."


    "That''s about the same." Tang zu''er said with a smile.

 Chapter 1593

    Tang zu''er suddenly thought of something and asked, "Zheng Yuan, how many days will you stay here this time?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I won''t stay for a few days. I think it will be sent out soon."


    Tang zu''er was slightly surprised: "so fast, alas, you always come and go in a hurry."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I can''t help it. There are so many things waiting for me to do. Now I understand the saying that" people are in the river''s Lake and can''t help themselves. "


    Tang zu''er nodded and said, "I understand. Be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m afraid of death, so I will never let myself have an accident."


    Tang zu''er suddenly jumped up, put his arms around Zheng Yuan''s neck, and then offered a warm kiss.


    Zheng Yuan knew that she knew the separation was coming, so she wanted to have a good time.


    About four hours later, Zheng Yuan left tiannv city.


    He''s going straight to the blood now.


    Now there is nothing to worry about in the south continent, so it''s time to rush back to the west continent.


    As for huolingpai, I''ll wait until I get back to xizhouyu and get together with qingran and other women.


    There is nothing more important now than his return to Xizhou.


    After leaving xizhouyu for so many years, I don''t know how they are getting along.


    To be honest, he missed them very much.


    The speed of the best Skybird can really be described as evil. In only one day, he entered the sea of blood.


    If it is a senior Skybird, it will take at least four or five days.


    After entering the sea of blood, Zheng Yuan added 100 pieces of the best spirit stone to the best Skybird, and then let it sprint.


    And he himself is ready to enter the chaotic inner world to practice.


    Although he has reached the level of immortality, his cultivation is not completely stable, so he has to seize the time to stabilize it.


    Zheng Yuan came to Tianxian Lingmai, threw the array flag, and arranged a nine level spirit gathering array and time array.


    After that, he sat in the time array and tried his best to absorb aura.


    In the blink of an eye, 30 years passed.


    Of course, this is the past time in the time array. The outside world is only three months.


    Zheng Yuan''s first level of immortality has finally been completely stabilized.


    His strength is a step further.


    Now, even in the face of those old monsters who have been immortal for tens of thousands of years, he has the power of World War I.


    Even if you can''t win, you won''t be easily defeated.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take a rest and continued to absorb aura.


    He planned to cultivate to the second level of immortality.


    Although, he has the best, as long as one time to eat two, you can be promoted.


    But he did not.


    The cultivation based on elixir is not as strong as the cultivation based on self absorption of aura.


    So, not as a last resort, Zheng Yuan would not eat Tianji pill.


    The reason why he wanted to rely on Tianji Dan for cultivation was that he was not mature at the beginning, and his cultivation was low, so he wanted to quickly improve his cultivation through pills.


    But with the continuous improvement of cultivation, his knowledge became more and more extensive, and his thought became more mature.


    Now he only wants the ultimate strength, not the rapid improvement of cultivation.


    Soon, another year passed.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s cultivation has been improved a step, he still hasn''t reached the second level of immortality.


    Alas, it''s hard to reach the immortal level if you want to advance to the next level.


    No wonder so many people want to improve themselves through pills.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that at least three years of training can be promoted.


    He relies on the skill of demons and time array, which only takes three years.


    Other immortal strong people, even if one thousand years, may not be able to advance one level.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt a violent vibration from the top bird, as if he had been attacked by something.


    He knew that he might have come to the center of the sea of blood and was attacked by the storm of the sea of blood.


    Because in this world, the only thing that can attack the best Skybird is the blood sea storm.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and his mind left the chaotic inner world and came to driving.I didn''t know when the terrible storm was blowing outside.


    Zheng Yuan was very familiar with the torrential rain.


    It''s the sea of blood storm.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not worry at all.


    Today''s Skybird is not what it used to be. You can deal with it at will.


    He''s just worried about the central vortex.


    Then, Zheng Yuan noticed that the 100 pieces of the best spirit stones he had put in before were almost used, and only eight pieces were left.


    The best Skybird is really not an ordinary soul stone.


    If Tianniao was in the advanced stage, there would be no problem even if it took five years to use one hundred pieces of the best spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, and added another 100 pieces of the best spirit stone.


    I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who can use the best spirit stone so easily.


    It''s hard for ordinary practitioners to get a piece of the best spirit stone.


    Without the best spirit stone, the best Skybird can''t start.


    Because the best aircraft are launched by the best spirit stone.


    In other words, even if ordinary practitioners get the best aircraft, they can''t start it.


    The sea of blood storm is more and more fierce, but the best Skybird is as stable as Mount Tai under the control of Zheng Yuan.


    It took half an hour, and the best Skybird finally passed through the blood sea storm and entered the center of the blood sea.


    Just like the last time, the sea water in the area of ten thousand li spins rapidly and violently.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn and said in a loud voice: "Tianniao, is it life or death? It depends on your performance this time."


    He said, then the idea of the best Skybird full speed up.


    Soon, the sea water all rolled up, like a huge round wall, blocking the way of Skybird.


    The best Skybird didn''t stop for a moment, and rushed into the water wall with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, it became dark, just like entering the mouth of a giant animal.


    The sea water in the water wall is spinning fiercely, and the sky bird, which was as stable as Mount Tai, was immediately shaken violently, and its flight speed was much slower.


    After about ten minutes, the sea water is spinning faster and faster. Skybird''s speed has doubled and the shaking is more severe, so it is about to scatter.


    Fortunately, it''s Skybird. If it''s any other best spaceship, even if it doesn''t fall apart, it will start to break.


    This huge whirlpool of blood is really terrifying.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, Skybird would be damaged.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He opened his mouth and spurted out a big mouthful of blood essence, all of which were spurted into the start tank.


    Soon, a dazzling red light was scattered on the whole Skybird, and a sharp and excited sound was made.


    Then, it speeded up, ten times faster than at the peak, and got rid of the whirling force of the blood sea.


    The best Skybird stopped shaking, kept riding the wind and waves, lightning sprint.

 Chapter 1594

    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes brightened and his body and mind relaxed.


    He knew that Skybird had successfully passed through the center of the sea of blood. He was surprised and happy: "great, Skybird, I knew you were the fattest, ha ha."


    He''s in a happy mood now.


    To cross the center of Blood Sea safely, not only can you get to the western continent quickly, but also make people feel very successful.


    Because this is a challenge in itself.


    I''m afraid that no more than three people have been able to cross the center of the blood sea safely.


    Zheng Yuan cleared up his mood for a while, then let go of his mind and scanned the bird up and down, inside and outside, to see where there was any damage.


    Soon, he found that the bow of Skybird and the engine source were damaged, but nothing else.


    The damage of the best Skybird doesn''t affect anything, so Zheng Yuan ignores it for the moment and plans to repair it later.


    Zheng Yuan let the best bird fly by himself and came to the bow deck. Looking westward, he murmured to himself, "qingran, we can get together in one year at most."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed a three meter long cancer swimming in the sea.


    He blinked and said with a smile, "this cancer must taste good."


    He hasn''t eaten for more than a year, and now he is very hungry.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. Yungong sucked up the cancer.


    Then, he put out a real fire and baked the cancer.


    When he just opened the shell of cancer, it was full of crab paste.


    Zheng Yuan''s saliva almost flowed out, praised: "the best."


    He was honest and polite, and went forward to eat.


    After eating enough, Zheng Yuan lay on the deck to bask in the sun.


    Just now, in order to fight against the vortex in the center of the sea of blood, he has spent a lot of skill, so now he feels a little tired.


    After resting for about four hours, Zheng Yuan came to the refining room.


    He plans to refine some level 9 real clothes, level 9 attack and defense tools, and high-level space for qingran and other women as gifts.


    It''s very unkind to leave so many years and go back without a decent gift.


    Although he now has a lot of high-grade space rings, I believe women prefer the ones he made himself.


    The reason why he didn''t refine the best space ring is that he didn''t have so many materials.


    Moreover, for qingran and other women, the advanced space ring is enough.


    It took two months for Zheng Yuan to finish refining all the nine true utensils he had prepared for the girls.


    After that, he came to the deck, opened his mind and looked around to see where he was now.


    Soon he noticed a huge Island five thousand miles ahead.


    This should be the largest and most prosperous Tianji island in the Western sea area.


    Although Tianji island is the largest island in the Western sea area, it ranks the last in the whole blood sea.


    This is not right for it.


    After all, Tianji island is close to the western continent, which is the place with the poorest resources, so there are few strong ones.


    It is said that Tianji island''s most powerful cultivator is nothing more than Chengding cultivation.


    It''s hard to pass by, so Zheng Yuan planned to go up for a stroll to see if there were any special specialties, and then bought some for qingran and other girls.


    About 1000 li away from Tianji City, Zheng Yuan accepted the best Skybird and replaced it with a primary spaceship


    The best Skybird is too eye-catching. If some practitioners see it, they will come to grab it.


    At that time, he will inevitably open up the killing world again.


    And now he''s in a good mood and doesn''t want to kill.


    He is going to be a beautiful man quietly today.


    Zheng Yuan drove a primary aircraft to Tianji island.


    Used to advanced and best aircraft, Zheng Yuan now feels that the primary aircraft is as slow as a tortoise.


    Over a thousand miles, it flew straight for about half an hour.


    If it''s Skybird, it''ll be there in a minute.


    Zheng Yuan paid the fee for the first thousand pieces of Lingshi, and then flew to Tianji island.


    The aura of Tianji island is far worse than that of Tiandi island.However, Zheng Yuan did not care.


    Anyway, he doesn''t intend to practice on it.


    It took half a day for Zheng Yuan to come to Tianji city.


    In terms of prosperity, Tianji city is no less prosperous than Tiandi city.


    After all, this is the place with the most abundant aura and resources in the whole western continent.


    Therefore, those who are talented, farsighted and adventurous will come here to look for opportunities.


    As he walked along the street, Zheng Yuan looked around to see if there were any specialties he could buy.


    Suddenly, a woman walking about 300 meters attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    Zheng Yuan said to himself, "I didn''t expect her to come to xiuzhenjie."


    It turned out that the woman was no other than angel, whom she knew at Ghost Island and forbidden world auction.


    However, angel at the moment has no glory in the past.


    She was very shabby in both dress and temperament.


    It looks a little older than before.


    It can be seen that she has suffered a lot over the years.


    However, this is also a very normal thing.


    Xiuzhen world is far more cruel than ghost island and forbidden world. Not everyone can do whatever he wants in Xiuzhen world like Zheng Yuan.


    He feels pretty good about angel, so now that he has met her, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    If she wants to, he will take her back to Westland.


    If you want to stay here, he will give her enough cultivation resources.


    At this time, angel walked into a pill shop.


    Zheng Yuan quickly walked past.


    Zheng Yuan just came to the door of the drugstore, suddenly heard a burst of women''s angry voice: "cheap, dare to bump into this young lady, quickly kneel down for me this young lady."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to." Then there was Angie''s voice of a little panic.


    Zheng Yuan walked into the drugstore and saw an ordinary looking, arrogant and gorgeous girl staring at angel.


    Angie shivered slightly with fright.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    In Ghost Island and forbidden world, angel can be high, but now here, she is very humble.


    The girl said, "kneel down quickly, or miss Ben will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    This product is too deceptive. Angie just bumped into her by accident and forced her to kneel down in public.


    Angie didn''t speak, she just shook her head.


    She didn''t want to kneel.


    Although she lives a humble life now, she still has a little self-respect, so she won''t kneel down in public.


    The girl''s face sank: "in that case, don''t blame Miss Ben for being cruel."


    She said, slapping Angel hard.

 Chapter 1595

    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to rescue him, the 50 year old shopkeeper of the drugstore suddenly cried out, "stop it."


    The girl involuntarily stopped attacking Angie, then looked at the shopkeeper and asked: "old man, are you telling me to stop?"


    What she hates most at ordinary times is that others meddle in her own affairs.


    Make her angry, even the masses will not let go.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were not happy. He felt that the goods were too impolite.


    If it wasn''t for his good temper, he really wanted to slap her and fan her away.


    He looked at the goods and said with no expression: "yes, fighting is not allowed in our drugstore. Now please go out."


    "Are you driving me away?" The girl suddenly felt very incredible.


    The shopkeeper said coldly: "yes, we don''t welcome the guests who bully people casually. Leave now, or don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    The girl was furious: "how dare you drive me away, old bastard? Do you know who I am? Don''t say it''s your broken drugstore. No one dares to drive me away even when I go to the Lord''s mansion. "


    The shopkeeper held back: "I don''t care who you are and what your background is, but it''s not so easy to make trouble in my second drugstore. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you are the Lord of the city, you have to abide by the rules when you come to my drugstore. "


    The girl still sneered: "frog in the well, although you are arrogant now, when my grandfather comes, you dare to hum."


    After a pause, she said haughtily, "my name is Wu Yanxiang, and my grandfather is called blood hand butcher."


    The shopkeeper''s face changed: "what, you are the granddaughter of blood hand butcher?"


    Wu Yanxiang was very satisfied with the shopkeeper''s reaction. At the beginning of the fight, she knew that as long as she reported her grandfather''s name, she would be able to frighten the people.


    She suddenly look matchless way: "yes, you are afraid now, you still want to drive me away?"


    The shopkeeper soon regained his composure and said, "as I said just now, no matter what background you have, you can''t make trouble in my second drugstore. Now please leave."


    Wu Yanxiang couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect to report her grandfather''s name. The shopkeeper didn''t buy it. She was going to be mad for a moment.


    "Good, good, old man, you are very arrogant. When my grandfather comes, I won''t tear down your old drugstore."


    She said, turned and walked out with hatred.


    "Stop." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan gave out a cold drink.


    Wu Yanxiang could not help but stop.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan and yells: "who do you want to stop?"


    She was driven out of the drugstore by the shopkeeper, and she was in a bad mood. Now she was drunk by Zheng Yuan again, and she was furious.


    She is worried about no place to vent, now all the anger to Zheng Yuan.


    She planned to break Zheng Yuan''s hands and feet to see if he would dare to be arrogant in front of her.


    Angel recognized Zheng Yuan, feeling incredible.


    She thought she was dreaming and couldn''t help wiping her eyes.


    He is really Zheng Yuan, he has not changed at all, he is still so young, so elegant.


    When she was sure that the person in front of her was Zheng Yuan, angel burst into tears: "are you Zheng Yuan? You are really Zheng Yuan. I didn''t recognize the wrong person. That''s great. "


    She said, desperate to rush in the past, into Zheng Yuan''s arms, crying.


    When the villagers see them, they are in tears.


    Zheng Yuan was the first acquaintance she met since she came to Xiuzhen world, so she was surprised and happy, and her mood collapsed a little.


    Originally, no matter how much she suffered, she would never cry.


    Zheng Yuan understood Angie''s feelings now, reached for her shoulder and comforted her: "Angie, it''s OK. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Wu Yanxiang sneered: "so you know each other. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of my young lady."


    Zheng Yuan glared at Wu Yanxiang and said coldly, "now apologize to angel."


    Wu Yanxiang became more angry and said in a loud voice: "asshole, what do you say? You want me to apologize to this bitch? Are you tired of living? Do you know who Miss Bennet is? Believe it or not, Miss Bennet, peel off your skin


    Angel reached for Zheng Yuan''s clothes and said softly, "Zheng Yuan, forget it, let her leave."Zheng Yuan said: "no, she bullies you so much. If she doesn''t apologize, she won''t be allowed to leave."


    He is not so talkative. If he offends his friends, he has to pay a price.


    Angie was in a hurry.


    She had also heard of the reputation of bloodhand butcher, and knew that if she offended him, she would die.


    After so many years in the world of cultivation, she has learned to be patient, to be a low-key person, and not to offend the strong, otherwise she will not live to the present.


    However, what she is most worried about now is not herself, but Zheng Yuan.


    If Zheng Yuan was killed by the bloody hand butcher for helping him, he would not feel at ease in his life.


    It''s just that she has a little understanding of Zheng Yuan and can do whatever she wants. She can''t stop it.


    The shopkeeper frowned: "this boy is really ignorant. He wants Wu Yanxiang to apologize. Doesn''t he know the horror of killing God with blood hands?"


    Bloodhand butcher is one of the top ten strong men in the western continent. He is extremely cruel. No matter who gets him, he will be tortured to death by the most cruel means.


    Zheng Yuan now dares to obstruct Wu Yanxiang to leave, so the bloody hand butcher God will not let him go easily.


    This boy will not be because he insisted on the rules to drive Wu Yanxiang out, so he will not put her in the eye, right?


    But can you compare with this shopkeeper?


    This shopkeeper is a late cultivation of Chengding. Even in the face of bloody hand butcher God, he has the power to fight.


    But what do you have?


    You''re only in your twenties. No matter how talented you are, you''re nothing but Yuan Ying''s cultivation. How can you resist a finger of the bloody butcher.


    "Asshole, you''re useless."


    Wu Yanxiang couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s indifference any longer. He gave a sharp drink and slapped hard.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then slapped him.


    Wu Yanxiang was hit in the middle before he had time to react.


    With a very clear and pleasant slap, Wu Yanxiang''s cheek became red and swollen, and five finger prints were clearly visible.


    Wu Yanxiang screamed, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and fell to the ground.


    Angel had a bitter face: "this is the end."


    Zheng Yuan''s slap will never let them go again.


    However, she is not a bit afraid now.


    If you can die with Zheng Yuan, you won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, "this boy is dead."

 Chapter 1596

    For a long time, Wu Yanxiang recovered. Then he jumped up and pointed at Zheng Yuan like a mad dog and roared, "asshole, you dare to beat me. I will break you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan said with no expression: "I''ll say it again. I''ll apologize to angel right away, or I''ll beat you to the point where even your grandfather can''t recognize you."


    Although Wu Yanxiang was so angry that he felt a little impulsive to vomit blood.


    However, seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be joking at all, he didn''t dare to scold again.


    "Boy, I''m not timid. Even my precious granddaughter who slaughters God with blood hands dares to bully me." Suddenly, an old man''s voice rang.


    Wu Yanxiang couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "grandfather, it''s great that you''re here."


    The shopkeeper sighed: "this time, the boy has no chance to escape."


    However, he did not sympathize with Zheng Yuan and thought that he was to blame.


    Originally nothing, but he just for face and prevent Wu Yanxiang leave.


    This is the so-called heaven there is a way you do not go, hell no way you break.


    Angel turned pale.


    She had thought that the bloody butcher would not come so soon, so they would have a little chance to escape.


    But now, it''s over.


    Soon, everyone felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure appeared abruptly in the drugstore like a ghost.


    He was an old man of about 70 years old. He had hair of a crane and a child''s face.


    Wu Yanxiang rushed to the old man on the left and cried sadly: "grandfather, you must be the master of Xiang''er. That bastard is very arrogant. He not only scolds Xiang''er, but also kills Xiang''er. You see, he has swollen his grandson''s face."


    Blood hand butcher God immediately felt very angry: "this bastard, I want to crush him ten thousand times."


    He said, staring at Zheng Yuan: "boy, no one has ever dared to bully my granddaughter. You are the first one. I admire your courage."


    Angel trembled involuntarily.


    She didn''t dare to look into the eyes of bloody butcher.


    She felt that the eyes of the bloody hand butcher God would kill people. When she was looked at by him, she would feel suffocated.


    She unconsciously approached Zheng Yuan.


    Feel close to Zheng Yuan, you will have a special sense of security.


    Zheng Yuan did not let the blood hand butcher God look at each other.


    He''s a little speechless now.


    Whether it''s on Tiandi island or in Nanzhou, let alone those who ride the tripod, even those who are strong in immortality dare not take a breath in the face of him.


    But now this is just the bloody hand butcher God in the later stage of Chengding. He dares to force in front of him. He is not afraid of being struck by thunder at all.


    Zheng Yuan said without delay: "your granddaughter bullied my friend. It''s natural for me to ask her to apologize."


    Blood hand butcher God overbearing incomparable way: "my granddaughter bullying your friend that is natural, but you bully my granddaughter, that is treason."


    Zheng Yuan burst out laughing: "what a natural justice, what a treason."


    Blood hand butcher God can''t help but get angry: "asshole, what do you think, quickly kneel down to apologize to my baby granddaughter, or I will tear you up."


    "Brother Tu Shen, can you give me a face? Don''t do it in my drugstore. As long as you get out of the drugstore, you can clean up the boy as you want." The shopkeeper suddenly said, "because our drugstore has stipulated since its establishment that we should never let the drugstore get any blood."


    Blood hand butcher God looked at the shopkeeper with disdain: "if I have to do it here?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the bloody hand butcher God and said, "then I have to do it according to the regulations."


    Although he was very afraid of the strength of blood hand butcher, for the sake of the reputation of the second drugstore, he had to stand up and stop the goods from killing people here.


    No rules, no circles.


    Today, once the God of bloodhand slaughters people here, the rules that have been formulated will be completely broken.


    There will be no more compliance.


    And their second drugstore has no face.


    By then, the drugstore will be completely destroyed.


    "By the way, grandfather, and this old guy, must not let go. He just wanted to drive me out, which made me lose face." Wu Yanxiang said.


    Just now, because she put all her attention on Zheng Yuan, she ignored the shopkeeper, and now she remembers.Blood hand butcher God stares at the shopkeeper and says with no expression: "originally, I planned to kill the boy and leave, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill all the people in the drugstore, ha ha."


    As he spoke, he burst out laughing wildly.


    In addition to angel and Zheng Yuan, there are more than ten other customers in the drugstore.


    They originally wanted to be melon eaters, but now they were shocked to see that the bloody hand butcher did not let them go.


    They don''t dare to stay in here any more. They rush to drive.


    At this moment, however, the door of the drugstore suddenly closed.


    "No one wants to escape," he said with a grim smile


    "Master Tu Shen, please let us go. We have nothing to do with bullying Miss Wu. We always respect you and Miss Wu very much." Those people who ate melons quickly knelt down and begged.


    Blood hand butcher God coldly way: "you see my baby granddaughter humiliated will die."


    The melon eaters turned a little pale.


    Only now do they know that there are risks in being a melon eater.


    Two young men in their twenties were weak in endurance. They jumped up and ran into the door without much thought.


    They tried to break through the door.


    In their view, a wooden door is very fragile, vulnerable, with their own ability to break.


    As long as the door is opened, it will be easier to escape.


    Soon, their bodies hit the door heavily and made a bang.


    However, the gate was undamaged, and the two of them fell to the ground.


    It turns out that when the bloody hand God just closed the gate, he also arranged a prohibition.


    Although it''s just a two-level prohibition, it''s not something that the elites can break at will.


    Originally, many of those who eat melons have the same mind as those two young people.


    But now I dare not have the idea of running away.


    They finally understood that there was no chance to escape in front of the bloody hand butcher.


    Blood hand butcher god hands in the air a suction, then the two young people to escape to the suction in front of.


    Then he grabbed the two young men''s heads with both hands, and they were crushed.


    "Whoever escapes will die." The voice of blood hand butcher God is extremely cold.


    The melon eaters began to shiver.

 Chapter 1597

    Angel also felt a little chilly unconsciously.


    Her body was close to Zheng Yuan''s body, and she said in a soft voice: "this bloody hand butcher God is really terrible. Even the strong elixir in front of him is like an ant, and has no fighting back power at all."


    She is just building a foundation. In her eyes, the generation of golden elixir is the existence.


    But in front of the bloody hand butcher God, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "angel, don''t worry, he can''t hurt us."


    Angel a little strange looking at Zheng Yuan, do not understand why he is so confident.


    Immediately, she thought that Zheng Yuan was a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth, so now she would be afraid of killing God with blood.


    After such a thought, her courage also grew up.


    Since Zheng Yuan is not afraid of it, what else is she afraid of? The worst thing is to die.


    She is not a person afraid of death.


    But when he came to Xiuzhen world alone, he thought that he would die in a foreign land, which was very desolate.


    So in order not to be a lonely soul, she kept a low profile and acted carefully.


    But now with Zheng Yuan as a companion, even death will not be lonely.


    Wu Yanxiang saw that everyone regarded his grandfather as the God of death. He was so scared that he felt very happy: "now I know my grandfather''s horror. Hum, I dare to offend Miss Ben. Let''s see how miss Ben handles you."


    Then she glared at Zheng Yuan and angel and said arrogantly: "you two bastards are dead today. No matter who comes, you can''t save them."


    As she said this, her brain began to spin and she thought hard about the way to abuse Zheng Yuan and angel.


    She won''t just kill Zheng Yuan and them. She feels that it''s too cheap for them.


    She must torture them so that they can''t survive or die. She must make them fear themselves to the extreme and make them extremely regret.


    I think only in this way can I feel a little hate.


    The bloody hand butcher threw the bodies of the two elixir youths aside, and then looked at the shopkeeper with disdain on his face: "Liu Baishi, I have opened a killing circle in your drugstore. What can you do?"


    The shopkeeper was so angry that he trembled all over: "blood hand butcher God, don''t deceive people too much."


    Blood hand butcher said with a sneer, "how about it? Do you want to fight with me? Then come on. "


    Although the shopkeeper wanted to shoot the bloody butcher to death, he didn''t dare to do it casually.


    After all, blood hand butcher God is a nine story tripod, and he is only a 80% tripod, the strength difference is a little big.


    He must keep calm now, then he can fight against the bloody hand butcher God.


    See Liu Baishi dare not start, blood hand butcher God more disdain.


    He said with a gloomy face: "Liu Baishi, I''ll count to three. If you don''t do it again, I''ll have to do it."


    Blood hand butcher God has stepped on his face. If he doesn''t show it, Liu Baishi is a turtle with a shrunken head.


    Liu Baishi yelled: "bullying people too much, killing God with blood hands. Today I will let you know that Liu Baishi is not a bully."


    He said, a punch on the hard to attack the past.


    Blood hand butcher God a face of disdain: "you are far from it."


    He said, punching up.


    Liu Baishi made a mistake and quickly dodged away.


    There is a big difference between his power and that of bloody hand butcher God, so he can''t be hard, otherwise he has no chance of winning.


    However, before he had time to relax, bloody hand butcher''s fist came up.


    Liu Baishi immediately realized that he had been locked by the boxing of blood hand Tu Shen.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated by bloody butcher without three moves.


    He quickly summoned a stone axe from his own space ring, and while carrying the power into it, he slashed at TU Shen''s fist.


    Liu Baishi''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "the eight level real weapon butcher magic axe!"


    At this time, his right hand became bloody red, and he also grew pangolin like claws.


    This is his famous nine level real weapon blood devil claw.


    In a flash of lightning, Tu Shen axe and blood devil''s claw slashed fiercely together.


    With a bang, the blade of Tu Shen''s axe collapsed.Liu Baishi also couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that his Qi and blood were churning and he went back three steps in a row.


    However, before he had time to take a breath, bloody hand butcher would follow him and slap him on the chest.


    Liu Baishi screamed, spat blood, and fell back heavily. Finally, he fell on a row of medicine racks and smashed them completely.


    Soon, he covered his chest and struggled to stand up, staring at the bloody hand butcher God: "the bloody hand butcher God really deserves its reputation, I''m not your opponent."


    He is very depressed now.


    Originally thought, with their own strength, and bloody hand butcher God against hundreds of moves is no problem.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t resist even one move in the end.


    This bloody butcher is really one of the top ten in Xizhou.


    Wu Yanxiang suddenly got up: "old man, I want to fight with my grandfather, you still have ten thousand years in the morning, ha ha."


    The rest of the melon eaters trembled even more.


    Their fear of the bloody hand killing God increased a little.


    Angel sighed.


    She knew that she and Zheng Yuan could not escape today.


    Even the drugstore manager is not the rival of blood hand butcher, let alone the two of them.


    However, she wanted to open up for a long time, so she was not afraid at the moment.


    Angel approached Zheng Yuan again, reached for her right hand and said with a smile, "Zheng Yuan, I have no regrets in my life to die with you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Angie, don''t worry. We can''t die. It''s just garbage. If you want to kill me, it''s tens of millions of years."


    Wu Yanxiang couldn''t help but get angry: "asshole, who do you say is rubbish? My grandfather is one of the top ten in Xizhou. He is the supreme being. You are the garbage. "


    The bloody hand butcher God shot Morin Leng''s killing machine in his eyes.


    He felt very insulted


    What he hates most is that others call him rubbish.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to peel your face. I''ll pretend to force you in front of me if you have any face."


    Blood hand butcher God roared, then waved the blood devil''s claw and attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Angel very worried called up: "Zheng Yuan, careful."


    Wu Yanxiang sneered: "his skin has been peeled, no matter how careful it is, it''s useless."


    In the blink of an eye, the paw of blood hand butcher God caught Zheng Yuan in front of him and attacked his forehead, completely ready to peel him.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was mocking, his hands were on his back, and he didn''t move. He let him attack.


    Blood hand butcher God thought that he had no power to fight back. He couldn''t help laughing: "straw bag is straw bag. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are qualified."

 Chapter 1598

    Soon, the paw of blood hand butcher God was only one millimeter away from Zheng Yuan''s forehead.


    However, also at this time, the bloody hand butcher god suddenly stopped.


    Blood hand butcher God can''t help but get a Zheng, the heart way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    He felt as if he had been given something and couldn''t move.


    Surprised, he felt that he was fighting with all his strength, trying to shake away the invisible force.


    But for a while, he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    This time, he was really scared.


    After living for more than 3000 years, he has never seen any grand scene, but he has never met such a situation.


    He felt as if he had been immobilized.


    But he had never heard of the existence of immobility in the world.


    And he''s 100 percent sure it''s definitely not immobility.


    Even the mouth can''t move because of the technique of immobility.


    And he still has the ability to speak.


    What''s going on?


    In Xizhou, there has never been a strong immortal.


    So the bloody hand butcher didn''t think about the realms at all.


    Other people on the scene were a little confused about the sudden stop of bloody hand butcher''s attack on Zheng Yuan.


    They don''t understand why he stopped all of a sudden.


    However, one thing they can be sure of is that the bloody hand butcher God must not have been kind-hearted and planned to let Zheng Yuan go.


    As long as the people who have offended him, they will never let go of such ferocious people as bloody hand butcher God.


    Wu Yanxiang couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, why did you stop suddenly?"


    Blood hand butcher God is now very irritable, smell speech chide way: "shut up, I have my own consideration, don''t need you to talk."


    He doesn''t want to let others know that he is suppressed, otherwise he will lose face.


    Growing up, it was the first time in her life that she was scolded by her grandfather. Wu Yanxiang was so scared that she quickly shut her mouth.


    Liu Baishi frowned.


    He saw that the bloody hand slaughtered God was caught by Zheng Yuan, so he stopped.


    But he could not see what method Zheng had used.


    He murmured to himself, "this kid is a little bit complicated."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the bloody hand butcher God and said in a cold voice, "kneel down."


    Feeling insulted, bloody hand butcher said in a loud voice: "it''s arrogant to want me to kneel down for you. I really don''t know how to die. I''ve never knelt down for anyone since I was born. I''ve always been the only one kneeling for me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "now try to kneel down. It''s said that it''s very cool and addictive. As long as you kneel once, you will want to kneel every day."


    As soon as his words fell, bloody hand butcher God knelt down.


    All of a sudden, angel, Wu Yanxiang, Liu Baishi, the people in the drugstore, and those who eat melons, are all stunned.


    They did not expect that the bloody hand butcher God, who was extremely powerful and powerful, like a demon God, would kneel down one day.


    Wu Yanxiang was most unbelievable: "how can this be possible? Isn''t grandfather supreme? How could you kneel down to a garbage


    "It''s incredible." Liu Baishi exclaimed.


    Before that, if someone told him that the bloody hand butcher would kneel down and kill him, he would not believe it.


    Not to mention angel, Wu Yanxiang and others, even the bloody butcher himself was surprised.


    He never thought that he would kneel down one day.


    "Bastard, I killed your ancestors for 18 generations." Blood hand butcher sent out a burst of roar.


    He clenched his fists tightly and burst out his whole body''s power in an attempt to shake away the invisible force that was forced on him.


    However, as soon as his strength burst out, he was completely defeated.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can that be?"


    As soon as he spoke, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that he had been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan''s Zhenyu.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I say you like kneeling."


    Liu Baishi suddenly thought of something, and his body trembled violently.He wasn''t afraid, he was too excited.


    "This is the real world! You know the truth in the legend! Are you the immortal in the legend Liu Baishi''s voice trembled a little.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as killing gods with blood hands, his knowledge is far better than that.


    And I know a little bit about the truth domain.


    He not only got some information about Zhenyu from his master, but also inadvertently read the records of Zhenyu from an ancient book he got from a desert island.


    "This little bastard is an immortal. How can it be?" Blood hand butcher God feel incredible, "our western continent is absolutely impossible to appear immortal strong."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you are a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Liu Baishi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said in a still trembling voice, "if this little brother, no, if this elder is not a strong immortal, how can he subdue you with no effort?"


    "With your strength, even the most powerful man in Xizhou, the shadowless master, can''t be defeated in ten moves."


    "Only the true realm of the immortal can suppress people in an instant. Do you feel like you have fallen into an endless mire?"


    Blood hand butcher God immediately speechless.


    Because Liu Baishi is very reasonable.


    Who else is there in the world who can hurt himself without even moving his hand.


    "Are you really immortal?"


    At the moment, he looked at Zheng Yuan''s eyes involuntarily full of fear.


    "What? Is he really immortal? How is that possible? Isn''t there never a strong immortal in Xizhou? "


    Wu Yanxiang and others were deeply shocked.


    However, they have no doubt.


    Because they all saw Zheng Yuan''s strength, they could subdue the fierce bloody hand.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the bloody hand slaughtering God, with a disdain on his face: "originally, you don''t need to use Zhenyu to deal with your garbage, but in order not to dirty my hands, I''m too lazy to do it."


    As he said this, the bloody butcher''s body was squeezed into a ball, as if it had been pressed down by a big mountain.


    Blood hand butcher God felt his whole body bones were crushed in an instant, and he couldn''t help but utter a burst of shrill scream.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Blood hand butcher God knew that if he went on like this, he would be pressed into meat sauce, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and quickly begged for mercy in panic.


    "It''s too late to regret it now." Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    As soon as his words fell, the bloody hand butcher was crushed.


    For a moment, the blood mist dispersed.

 Chapter 1599

    For a moment, all the people present were stunned.


    Looking at the bloody hand butcher God pressed into meat sauce, their eyes were full of fear.


    They are all thinking about what kind of power can crush a strong one.


    Those who are strong by tripod are not ordinary people. Their bodies and bones are even harder than the level 9 defense weapon.


    It''s not something ordinary can crush.


    Is this the power of the immortal power?


    Liu Baishi was the first to come back to God and exclaimed: "the real world is really terrible. I didn''t expect that there would be immortal strong people in our west continent."


    Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and muttered to himself, "who is he? Why do you have such terrible accomplishments when you are young? Why have you never heard of such a person? "


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is a god like existence. He can''t help but be full of awe for him, and even has an impulse to kneel down.


    For the first time since he reached the cultivation of truth, he was in such awe of a person.


    At the same time, he is very excited now.


    The history will be rewritten if there is a strong immortal in Xizhou.


    In the future, they can be proud among the four continents.


    The reason why the other three continents have always looked down upon the western continent is that there has never been a strong immortal.


    And it''s very positive.


    In the past, because it has never appeared in the immortal strong, so that all practitioners regard the immortal realm as the peak that can not be climbed.


    Over time, everyone lost confidence.


    So in such an environment, it is more difficult to achieve immortality.


    However, once we know that someone has reached immortality, we will certainly rekindle our hope and confidence.


    As long as there is hope and confidence, then whatever difficulties can be overcome.


    If it goes on like this, maybe someone else can break through the shackles and achieve immortality.


    Liu Baishi is a man who takes the overall situation into consideration.


    So I was very happy to see that Zheng Yuan was a strong man of immortality.


    Among the people, angel is the most excited.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan, her eyes full of admiration: "he is the strongest wherever he goes. It''s like this in Ghost Island, and it''s like this in the forbidden world. I didn''t expect that he would come to take the Xiuzhen world or it''s like this. He''s so evil!"


    Say, eyes involuntarily a little wet up.


    Originally, they thought that the outsiders who came from the ghost island and the forbidden world could only exist at the bottom of the cultivation world.


    But I didn''t expect that in just a few years, Zheng Yuan had reached the immortal realm in the legend of Xiuzhen world.


    For the immortal realm, she never dare to have a little extravagant hope.


    Wu Yanxiang is shaking all over now.


    Once the bloody butcher dies, he is nothing.


    She is now very worried that Zheng Yuan will kill herself.


    At this time, the spirit of blood hand slaughtering God flew out, and then fled.


    Pharmacy is not suitable for summoning thunder, so Zheng Yuan released hell purple inflammation.


    In an instant, hell Ziyan wiped out the spirit of blood hand butcher God, and then returned to Zheng Yuan''s right hand.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s spirit can be destroyed, Wu Yanxiang and others are more afraid of him.


    They couldn''t hold on any longer. They all fell to their knees.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at angel and said, "angel, Wu Yanxiang, that bitch will be handed over to you. You can handle it casually. Don''t be polite to her."


    Angel nodded: "I see. Thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    She said, then went to Wu Yanxiang.


    She is not a virgin, but because of her low cultivation, she did not dare to offend others.


    But now with Zheng Yuan''s support, she no longer cares about anything, and has recovered her former mentality of repaying kindness and revenge.


    Angel stopped in front of Wu Yanxiang and said with a sneer, "Wu Yanxiang, you can''t imagine that you have today."


    Wu Yanxiang kowtowed: "elder angel, I have no eyes to offend you. Please forgive me. Don''t give me the same opinion.""It''s too late to be afraid."


    Angel said, a foot hard kick in Wu Yanxiang''s shoulder, to kick down on the ground.


    Then she jumped on it and kicked it.


    She was not merciful at all, and vented all the humiliation and accumulated resentment she had received when she came to Xiuzhen world.


    Wu Yanxiang was immediately beaten and screamed.


    Although, she is Jindan Xiuwei, the strength is far stronger than angel, but now she dare not resist.


    She still has a little brain. If she dares to fight back now, she will be killed by Zheng Yuan.


    Until Wu Yanxiang was beaten to death, angel stopped.


    Zheng Yuan approached and said with a smile, "angel, how do you feel?"


    Angel is now in a good mood and says with a smile, "beating people is really the best, especially beating bad people."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not bad at all."


    Angel said gratefully: "brother Zhengyuan, thank you. If I didn''t have you, I would only be a turtle in Xiuzhen world in my whole life."


    Zheng Yuan found a high-level space ring from the corpse of blood hand butcher God and said: "angel, this is for you."


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan." Angel can''t help but be overjoyed. A long time ago, she wanted a space ring, but she couldn''t get it.


    With a wave of his hand, Zheng Yuan opened the door of the drugstore.


    "You can all get out of here." Zheng Yuan took a look at the melon eaters.


    Those people who eat melons, if they are granted amnesty, hasten to flee with endless gratitude.


    "Angie, let''s leave, too." Zheng Yuan said.


    Angel nodded and walked out with him.


    "Master, wait a minute." Liu Baishi rushed to catch up.


    Zheng Yuan turned around, looked at him and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Baishi said very sincerely: "I hope I can follow my predecessors and work for them. I hope they can succeed."


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, but you need to change the second drugstore to Huaxia drugstore."


    Although he didn''t like Liu Baishi, he didn''t dislike him. Now it''s time to employ people, so he didn''t mind accepting him.


    Liu Baishi said happily, "thank you, master. I''ll change it right away."


    It took him hundreds of years to set up the second drugstore. If it was before, he would never change his name casually.


    But now the reputation of the second drugstore has been destroyed in the hands of blood hand butcher God, and it is meaningless to keep it.


    Second, he was full of awe for Zheng Yuan, so he wanted to do anything for him.


    Don''t just change his name, even if it''s going to make him go through fire and water, he''ll do it.

 Chapter 1600

    Seeing Liu Baishi, he agreed to change his name without hesitation. Zheng Yuan felt very satisfied and nodded: "manager Liu, you are very kind. It''s good. As long as you are loyal in the future, I will help you reach the immortal realm."


    If it''s someone else, they don''t dare to promise to help a strong man to reach the immortal realm.


    But Zheng Yuan has that ability.


    He not only has a lot of cultivation resources, but also has the ability to strengthen the skills. He also has the God elixir Tianji elixir, which can promote people quickly.


    Therefore, if he really wants to help a person cultivate to the immortal realm, he can certainly do it.


    Liu Baishi was very excited.


    He believes in Zheng Yuan very much and believes that he can help himself to advance.


    He knelt down and said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    All along, he did not dare to have a little extravagant hope for the immortal realm.


    Because in the western continent, due to various restrictions, it is almost impossible for the practitioners to reach the immortal realm.


    No matter how evil you are, you can''t do it.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s words make him full of hope again.


    He was very glad to know Zheng Yuan and to follow him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "very good. Let me see your efforts. When I come to Tianji island next time, if your achievements can satisfy me, I will give you a good hand."


    He will not help a person to practice casually. First of all, he must ensure that he is reliable.


    Otherwise, if they are trained and become their own enemies, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    Although he is not afraid of other people''s rebellion, he never likes to do such thankless things.


    Liu Baishi said firmly: "I will live up to the expectations of my predecessors."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more, waved his hand, and then left with angel.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. You have not been in the realm of cultivation for many years, and you have reached the immortal realm in the legend." Angel side walk, side excited incomparable way, "I thought the immortal realm is impossible to achieve it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You can achieve it in the future."


    "Really? Can I reach it, too? " Said angel.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to practice hard, I will let you reach the immortal realm." Zheng Yuan said with a guaranteed ticket.


    "Thank you, brother Zhengyuan. It''s very kind of you." Angel is very grateful.


    She''s looking forward to the future now.


    Before, just before she came to Xiuzhen world, she was confused about her future.


    She didn''t know how long she would last.


    She didn''t know what her future would be.


    She didn''t even know how many days she could live.


    But it''s definitely bright now.


    At this time, they passed an inn.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s have a rest here tonight, and we''ll leave for xizhouyu tomorrow."


    Angel nodded, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan entered the Inn and ordered two rooms.


    When he came to the door of the guest room, Zheng Yuan took out a set of grade 9 real clothes from his best space ring and said, "angel, this set of grade 9 real clothes is for you. Do you want to see if it fits? If it doesn''t fit, I''ll help you get another set."


    This set of real clothes was originally made for qingran, and angel''s figure is similar to qingran''s, so he gave it to angel first.


    Now Angie is only wearing first-class real clothes, but also the worst quality, old-fashioned style, so the whole person looks very shabby.


    Angel eyes a bright: "good beautiful real clothes, thank you, brother Zheng Yuan, I like it very much."


    Before she arrived at Xiuzhen, she was very fond of beautiful clothes.


    However, after coming to Xiuzhen world, there was no such condition, so I had to wear whatever I had.


    Moreover, even if she had beautiful clothes, she did not dare to wear them casually.


    She knows her beauty. If she dresses up carefully, she will be very attractive.


    If you are seen by some lecherons like this, you will definitely attack her.


    But there''s nothing to worry about now.With Zheng Yuan''s protection, she can wear whatever she wants.


    Zheng Yuan said, "go back to take a bath, and then come to my room. I''ll teach you a set of skills."


    Angel said happily, "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    She knew that Zheng yuanxiu was highly skilled, and the skills he passed on must be very brilliant.


    She said, and ran out of her room.


    Zheng Yuan also entered his room.


    Having nothing to do, he sat down in the living room, poured out a cup of tea and began to drink.


    About half an hour later, angel came in.


    At the moment, she has put on the nine level real clothes sent by Zheng Yuan.


    She has almost returned to the old style, beautiful things can not be square.


    Angel said with a smile, "brother Zhengyuan, does this dress look good on me?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "it''s very good-looking. It''s very suitable for you."


    "Thank you." Angel Tiantian smiles, walks over and sits down opposite Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan poured out a cup of tea for her and asked, "by the way, angel, what kind of Linggen are you?"


    Angel said: "I went to test the hualingshi before. It''s thunder, fire and water."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then opened his mind and looked at all the space rings on his body to see which space ring was suitable for angel''s practice.


    He has blacked many powerful people''s space rings, but he has paid little attention to the skills in them.


    Soon, a book called Tianyue, which was stored in a top-quality space ring, attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    This Tianyue skill is a nine level skill, which is suitable for all spiritual root cultivation.


    Moreover, women''s cultivation is more convenient.


    Zheng Yuan took out the Tianyue skill and looked at it carefully.


    When he had fully memorized it, he strengthened it with the chaotic formula.


    After strengthening, he wrote it down on a blank scroll.


    "Angel, this is Tianyue skill. It''s very suitable for you to practice. Take it now. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Zheng Yuan handed over the scroll.


    Angel thanks, takes the scroll, and looks at it carefully.


    Just looking at it, she couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a brilliant skill."


    She can see that she will make great progress in practicing this day moon skill.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "angel, you have a good talent. You can see the Tianyue skill so quickly."


    Angel said with a smile: "don''t praise me, I only understand a little."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is also very amazing. You should go back and study it carefully now."


    "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan''s words are exactly in angel''s mind. Now she has a strong interest in Tianyue Gongfa. She wants to practice it immediately.

 Chapter 1601

    After Angie went back, Zheng Yuan was bored and took a bath.


    After that, he went out for a stroll to see if there were any specialties to buy and had dinner by the way.


    The night of Tianji city is also very busy, with people coming and going on the streets.


    However, there are few stalls selling food and sundries here, which is different from Xiuzhen in Dongzhou and Nanzhou.


    Both shops and small stalls only sell pills and real utensils, which are related to cultivation.


    It seems that in Tianji City, everyone only cares about cultivation and has no interest in eating, drinking and playing.


    In fact, it''s not only Tianji City, but also most of Xiuzhen cities in xizhouyu.


    Both aura and resources in Xizhou are very poor. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you have to spend 12 points of effort.


    So people here abandon all other common things that hinder cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan not only felt a little bored.


    Now he doesn''t care much about the cultivation resources.


    Because he already has a lot of them, and they are the best.


    It''s hard for him to get interested in things like these small shops and stalls.


    Now he just wants to find a place to have a good dinner.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to find a shabby noodle shop in an alley.


    At the moment, there are only three tables in the noodle shop.


    They are all at the first level of Qi training, and they have no ability to develop the valley, so they can only eat food to fill their stomachs.


    Zheng Yuan went into the noodle shop, sat down at an empty table and said, "boss, bring me all the famous dishes in your shop."


    The busy boss in his fifties said with a smile, "good. Please wait a moment. I''ll send it to you right away."


    Not long after, the boss brought four dishes, a bowl of beef noodles, a pot of sauced beef, a plate of beef belly, a plate of vinegar cucumber.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it smells good. It must be very good."


    The boss said with a smile, "that''s a must. If it''s not delicious, there''s no money."


    "Boss, that''s what you said."


    Zheng Yuan said as he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Brother sun, do you know? The vast mountain was suddenly shrouded in a blood mist. "


    Suddenly, sitting on a table about three steps to the left, a young man in his twenties, a little tall, said.


    Sitting opposite him, a young man of the same age and a little thin asked curiously, "brother Huang, what''s the matter?"


    The tall young man shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about the details. I heard that three months ago, a blood mist suddenly appeared in the depths of the vast mountain, and then the whole mountain was completely covered in half a month."


    After drinking a glass of wine, he continued: "many strong people above the golden elixir are very curious about what happened in the vast mountains, so they go in one after another to explore. As a result, I didn''t expect that the vast mountain has become extremely dangerous, and nine out of ten strong people who go in have died. "


    Brother sun''s face changed: "so terrible? What happened? Brother Huang, have you found out? "


    Brother Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s clear. According to the predecessors who came back alive, there is a secret place in the deep of the vast mountain, and the blood fog is leaked from that secret place."


    Hearing the secret place, brother sun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "is there really a secret place?"


    Brother Huang gave his head in a very definite place: "this elder who can be 100% sure and come back alive, everyone has got a lot of cultivation resources from the secret place. There are not only a lot of spiritual grass above level 7, but also many spiritual crystals. So now, a lot of people want to go into that secret place to explore the risks. "


    Brother sun sighed: "I want to go, too. Unfortunately, my accomplishments are too low. I guess I''ll hang up before I take a few steps."


    Brother Huang said with a mysterious smile: "brother sun, I''m afraid you don''t know that the blood mist secret place is especially friendly to those who have low accomplishments. The lower their accomplishments are, the more likely they are to survive. On the contrary, those who have high accomplishments are more likely to have trouble."


    Brother sun felt very incredible: "it''s incredible that there should be such a thing."


    Brother Huang said, "yes, so now not only the strong men of Gao Xiuwei are going to explore, but also many people who are building foundations. I plan to visit them in a few days."


    "Great, I''ll go too. Let''s form a team." Brother Sun said excitedly."Yes, as long as we can get a level 7 spirit grass in it, we can make a lot of money." Brother Huang said expectantly.


    Zheng Yuan listened to their conversation.


    He took a little interest in the secret place.


    Although he has a lot of resources now, he still lacks some top-quality products, such as velvet antler, mushroom and five clawed golden snake gall.


    Therefore, he will not miss it unless he meets the secret place.


    At the same time, the secret place made him feel very suspicious.


    All of a sudden, and the death rate of the strong is high, no matter from which aspect, it is a bit abnormal.


    So he had to find out anyway.


    Zheng Yuan got up and went to the front of the two people who were practicing Qi. He said, "two brothers, where is the Cangmang mountain you just mentioned?"


    Sun and Huang gave him a strange look.


    Brother Huang said very friendly: "friend, do you also want to explore the vast mountains? It''s in the northwest. "


    Sun said, "my friend, if you want to go to Cangmang mountain, you can form a team with us, so that we can take care of each other."


    Zheng Yuanyuan head way: "that I respect to be inferior to obey an order."


    Seeing that they were very kind, Zheng Yuan agreed to form a team with them.


    Anyway, he just went to Cangmang mountain with a playful attitude, so it''s the same as who he formed a team with.


    If it''s someone else, let alone the immortal, even those who build the foundation don''t care to form a team with those who practice Qi.


    It''s not only because people in Qi training period will lag behind, but also because it''s very shameless to form a team with people with such low accomplishments.


    However, Zheng Yuan was a kind-hearted man. He had no distinction between superiority and inferiority. He never looked down upon those who had low accomplishments.


    Brother Huang said, "that''s settled. Let''s gather at the gate of the North City tomorrow, and then set out together for the vast island."


    Brother sun hugged Zheng Yuan and introduced himself: "my name is sun Zidan. I don''t know what my friend calls me?"


    Zheng Yuan hugged his fist: "brother sun, brother Huang, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Brother Huang said, "brother Zheng, my name is Huang Lei."


    "Brother sun, brother Huang, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said, then went back to his seat and continued to eat.

 Chapter 1602

    After dinner, Zheng Yuan went back to the inn.


    He first came to Angie''s door and knocked on it.


    "Who''s coming?" Soon, angel''s voice came from the guest room.


    Soon the door opened.


    Angel saw Zheng Yuan, slightly surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, what''s up?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "angel, we won''t leave Tianji island for the time being tomorrow. I have something to do to go to Cangmang mountain."


    Although Angie was a little curious, she didn''t ask. She nodded her head very cleverly: "OK, I see."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I don''t know how long it will take me to come back. These days you will go to liubaishi drugstore to practice. I will take you away when I come back."


    As he said this, he took out a primary space ring full of cultivation resources during the foundation period.


    "Thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. I will try my best to practice." Angel took the junior space ring.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll start tomorrow morning. When you get up and go to the drugstore, you tell Liu Baishi that it''s my order. He will arrange your training place."


    "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan left for the north gate.


    He has just arrived at the gate of the North City, and Sun Tzu Dan and Huang Lei have just arrived.


    After greeting each other, Huang Lei said, "let''s start now and try to get to Huangye town before sunset."


    He said, then took the lead to the northwest.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s too slow to walk. Let''s go by air vehicle."


    Walking is a waste of time, so when he has a spaceship, he will never walk.


    Huang Lei said bitterly, "brother Zheng, we also want to go by spaceship, but we have to spend at least 10000 pieces of Lingshi. Alas, we don''t have so many spirit stones. I only have 3000 inferior spirit stones on me. I''ve been saving them for a long time. "


    He belongs to the lowest level of practitioners, so it''s very good to have 3000 low-grade spirit stones.


    Sun Zidan nodded and echoed: "brother Zheng, brother Huang is right. We don''t have so many spirit stones to take the spaceship, so we can only walk. Anyway, it''s not very far. We can get there in 20 days."


    Zheng Yuan took out a primary spaceship from his space ring and said, "it doesn''t cost money. I happen to have a spaceship here."


    It''s not far from here to Cangmang mountain, so he doesn''t use the advanced aircraft, lest he will scare Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan.


    Huang Lei and sun Zidan were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan had an aircraft.


    It''s impossible for people like them to have flying machines unless they have mines at home.


    They thought Zheng Yuan was just like them, just practicing Qi and cultivating accomplishments.


    Otherwise, they would not have formed a team.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s amazing that you have a flying machine."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s from a friend. It''s just a primary aircraft. It''s nothing."


    What he said is half true.


    He got the primary aircraft from the black, so it''s OK to send it.


    It''s just not from friends, it''s from enemies.


    Huang Lei sighed: "if people like us in Qi training period can get a primary spaceship, it''s also burning incense and worshiping Buddha. You even dislike it."


    Sun Zidan was very envious and said, "brother Zheng, your friend is so generous. You can even send the primary aircraft freely. If I have such a friend, how beautiful it would be."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "he has a mine in his family. For him, the primary aircraft is just the thing that gets in the way."


    Sun Tzu Dan said, "your friend is a real local tyrant."


    Zheng Yuan threw the primary spaceship into the air, and his mind became bigger. Then he said, "brother Huang and brother sun, please go up."


    He said and jumped into the spaceship.


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan followed.


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan got on the plane for the first time in their lives, so they felt very excited.


    Zheng Yuan''s primary spaceship is heading northwest.


    Sun Tzu Danzan said: "brother Zheng, brother Huang, the speed of the aircraft is so fast that it has reached the speed we usually need to spend an hour on."Huang Lei nodded and said: "yes, according to this, we can reach the vast island in seven days."


    Zheng Yuan did not speak, just a smile.


    If they are allowed to sit in the sky, it will be silly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother sun, brother Huang, there are rooms and training rooms on the spaceship. You are free. If you want to rest, you can practice."


    Sun Zidan said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry, we won''t be polite to you."


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    At this time, they noticed a very prosperous town not far ahead.


    Huang Lei said: "brother Zheng, that''s Huangye town. It''s on top of the three most prosperous towns on Tianji island."


    After a pause, he went on to praise: "flying is really refreshing. Originally, walking with feet may not be able to achieve even one day, but now it''s only an hour away."


    Although he had known for a long time that flying would be fast, he was still shocked by his personal experience.


    Sun Zidan nodded and echoed: "yes, it''s convenient to go anywhere with an aircraft."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "soon, you can also have aircraft."


    Sun Zidan took Zheng Yuan''s words as a joke and sighed: "brother Zheng, don''t run on us. With our strength, I don''t know if I have a chance to get the aircraft in my life."


    For those of them who are in the Qi training period, flying machines are really a kind of luxury.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even if they are the foundation builders, there are few who can get the aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and said casually, "I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first. You can do as you like."


    Sun Zidan said, "brother Zheng, I have an invitation."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother sun, if you have something to say."


    "Can I fly the ship?" Sun Zidan looked at Zheng Yuan and asked expectantly.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "of course no problem, you now go to the cab, in the start slot drop a drop of blood essence, you can communicate with the idea, then you can control at will."


    "I see. Thank you, brother Zheng." Sun Zidan sent out a burst of cheers.


    He didn''t have a chance to get the aircraft, but he could control it and satisfy his curiosity.


    He said and rushed to the cab.


    "Brother Zheng, I''ll go and have a look." Huang Lei also walked over with interest.


    Zheng Yuan let them instigate, he came to a room to rest.

 Chapter 1603

    In the blink of an eye, six days passed.


    Zheng Yuan three finally came to the vast mountains.


    I saw a faint blood red mist everywhere in the vast mountain.


    Sun Zidan glanced around and said with a slight shiver: "I didn''t expect to see it for half a year. Cangmang mountain turned out to be like this. When I first entered Cangmang mountain in the past, it was full of birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance. But now it''s full of ghosts, which makes people feel very depressed."


    Huang Lei nodded and said: "yes, now the vast mountain makes people feel hairy, just like hell. If they are alone, it is estimated that few people dare to come in."


    His body didn''t tremble, but he felt a little chilly and his voice trembled a little.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the vast mountain is really strange."


    The three of them chatted as they walked into the mountains.


    To be honest, Huang Lei and sun Zidan feel a little scared now.


    If it wasn''t for face, they might have wet their pants.


    They were very glad to have teamed up with each other.


    If I had come alone, I would have escaped without a trace.


    Soon, it was dusk and sunset.


    Because of the blood fog, the sun can only shine in a little, so at dusk, it becomes very dark around.


    Sun Zidan said: "brother Zheng, brother Huang, it seems that you are a little hungry. Let''s get something to eat."


    He and Huang Lei''s accomplishments are so low that they are not much different from ordinary people, so after a day''s mountain journey, they are already hungry and tired.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, let''s find a place near here to have a rest for one night."


    Soon, they found an open space, and then they found dry wood to make a fire.


    Zheng Yuan took out the food from a special primary space ring, and ate it with Huang Lei and sun Zidan.


    Sun Zidan while eating a roast lamb leg, praised: "there is a space ring is convenient, you can take a lot of meat, but also very fresh, unlike before, we can only take some dry food such as bread when we go out to explore."


    Huang Lei nodded and said, "yes, it''s only when you have meat that you have the power to kill monsters."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan frowned.


    It turned out that he had found someone coming.


    Not long after, only eight young men and women came.


    The leader was a young man of about 27 years old, with a general appearance, but a very arrogant look, and a look of Lao Tzu''s No.1 in the world.


    Among those people, he had the highest level of cultivation, the golden elixir.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that Huang Lei''s face changed greatly. Without blinking, he looked at a beautiful girl in her twenties who was walking with the Jindan youth.


    Sun Zidan took a look at Huang Lei and sighed.


    Zheng Yuan can see that Huang Lei and the girl are acquaintances, and it is very likely that they are lovers who have had stories.


    "I thought it was the strong one who was resting here. It turned out that it was just a few dregs of Qi training period." The Jindan youth''s eyes fell on Huang Lei''s body and his face was full of ridicule.


    "I didn''t expect that even the rubbish in Qi training period would dare to explore in the vast mountains. I really don''t have any self-knowledge."


    "Yes, not to mention the first-class monsters. Even the ordinary beasts can eat them."


    The rest echoed and jeered.


    The girl didn''t take part in the mockery. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Huang Lei.


    Jindan youth''s eyes fell on the food in the hands of Zheng Yuan and the disdain in their eyes became more intense.


    "Dregs are dregs. They can''t even find a way to feed their hunger. What a pity."


    The rest of the boys burst into laughter.


    There was a flash of anger in Huang Lei''s eyes, and he said: "long Aoxi, where we want to go is where we want to go, do what we want to do, you are not qualified to do more."


    There was a twinkle of unhappiness in the eyes of the golden elixir youth: "waste, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m so brave. I dare to speak to my young master in this tone. Believe it or not, my young master has abandoned you."


    Although Huang Lei was very unwilling, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Because the difference between his accomplishments and that of long Aoxi is too big, the goods can easily crush him to death with one finger."Brother long, Huang Lei didn''t mean to provoke you. I hope you''ll forgive me and don''t worry about him." Said the girl suddenly.


    Long Aoxi said: "Xiaofang, in your face, I can let him go, but he must kneel down and kowtow three times for me."


    Huang Lei stood up and said in a loud voice, "I can''t do it. Even if Huang Lei is dead, he will never kneel down to you bastard."


    Although his cultivation is low, he still has a little backbone, so he will never kneel down casually.


    Xiaofang''s face changed, and he quickly advised: "Huang Lei, it''s not the time to be a hero. Make amends to brother long, or he won''t let you go."


    She has a good understanding of long Aoxi. She has a strong cultivation and a deep background. No matter who offends him, she will torture him to death by the most cruel means.


    Although she is the person of long Aoxi now, she still has some feelings for Huang Lei, so she doesn''t want to see him disabled by long Aoxi.


    Huang Lei clenched his teeth and said, "although I''m weak, I have self-esteem. If he wants to kill me, I''m not a man if I frown."


    So far, he let it all go.


    Long Aoxi''s face was extremely cold: "good, very good. Since you are such a waste, you can''t understand your face. The young master will help you."


    He said, waving his hand: "give it to me, break the hands and feet of these three rubbish."


    His several small partners agreed, then excitedly toward Zheng Yuan three forced.


    They all built the foundation, so they didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    What they usually like to do is bully the weak.


    Because bullying can give them a sense of accomplishment.


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan looked at each other and said in a loud voice, "bastard, I''ve cheated too much. I''ll fight with you."


    They clenched their fists and planned to fight to the end with long Aoxi and others.


    Soon, the goods approached Zheng Yuan and the three of them, then they all gave a big shout and attacked them with fists.


    However, when their fists were about to attack, they suddenly screamed one after another, spat blood, and fell back and flew out.


    All of a sudden, Huang Lei, sun Zidan, Xiao Fang and long Aoxi were shocked.


    They don''t know what happened. Why are they so good? Several foundation building masters were seriously injured and fell off in an instant?

 Chapter 1604

    Huang Lei, long Aoxi and others don''t know what happened, but one thing is for sure that there are strong people who secretly beat the base building experts.


    Soon, long Aoxi calmed down.


    He is a person who is used to seeing big scenes, so he won''t be scared casually.


    He opened his mind calmly and scanned around with all his strength and caution.


    However, he found nothing.


    He could not help frowning.


    Generally, if you can''t scan your opponent with divine sense, there are only two cases.


    The first is that the opponent has left.


    Second, that guy is stronger than himself.


    However, in either case, he should not be taken seriously.


    Because his background is strong enough to be proud of the whole western continent.


    No matter how strong he is, how powerful his background is, if he dares to be arrogant in front of him, there is only one end, that is, the guy and the forces behind him will disappear from the world.


    Long Aoxi''s disdain and light way: "my young master, no matter you are human or ghost, Zhuji or Yuanying, you don''t have the qualification to be forced in front of my long Aoxi. I''m not afraid to tell you that the Lord of Tianji City, long Zhentian, is my uncle."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. Get out and let me see where you are."


    However, for a long time, no one came out, and long Aoxi was a little upset: "escaped? Or continue to play dead? Very good, Mr. Ben. First get rid of these rubbish, and then get rid of them. Since you dare to run out and meddle in my young master''s business, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, my young master will find you out. "


    "Yes, brother long, the rats dare to attack us behind our backs. We must not let it go easily."


    At this time, those little friends got up and said bitterly.


    Long Aoxi said without expression: "don''t worry, he can''t escape from Tianji island."


    "Brother long, you are so awesome. On Tianji Island, you are the king. No one dares to fight against you." The goods flattered one after another.


    Long Aoxi immediately felt very happy to laugh, a face of invincible color.


    What he likes most is to hear other people''s praises.


    He overbearing incomparable way: "yes, not to mention in the Tianji Island, even in the entire western continent region, got this young master is no good end."


    Seeing these goods boasting like monkeys, Zheng Yuan felt speechless.


    These goods were taught by him, but they just came out of nothing, a strong man hidden in the dark.


    What a pity.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "a gold elixir garbage dare to be so arrogant, the world is declining."


    Originally, he just wanted to be a beautiful man quietly, but now the fire of war has burned on him, so he is too lazy to be polite.


    "Asshole, who do you say is rubbish? It''s arrogant of an unsophisticated Qi training slag to ridicule the golden elixir. "


    Long Aoxi glares at Zheng Yuan with scorn on his face.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, please kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times."


    "Bastard, kill you." Long Aoxi felt that he was insulted seriously. With a roar, he hit Zheng Yuan''s head hard.


    Huang Lei and his grandson Dan can''t help but be scared. They are very worried and call out: "brother Zheng, be careful."


    They all believe that Zheng Yuan can''t resist long Aoxi.


    They all want to help each other very much, hoping that they can''t move under the fight of long Aoxi.


    Zheng Yuan looked at long Aoxi, who was attacked like a tiger. He not only shook his head and sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    He leaned out his left little finger and hit it gently.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t know what Zheng Yuan was up to, and they met a golden elixir''s iron fist with his left little finger.


    Who does he think he is? The golden elixir is the best? Or Yuanying?


    Long Aoxi was even more angry and trembled.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was insulting him, and that he was insulting without clothes.


    "Asshole, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I won''t be the first bully in Tianji island."With a roar, long Aoxi suddenly raised his skill to 70%. He planned to smash Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s little finger was bombarded with long Aoxi''s iron fist.


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan closed their eyes and didn''t dare to take another look.


    They could imagine that Zheng Yuan would be beaten into meat sauce by long Aoxi.


    Long Aoxi''s little friend was excited: "this rubbish dares to annoy our brother long. I''ll see how brother long beat him flat."


    He stood up and shook his arm: "it''s just a group of rubbish. I dare to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know what to do."


    However, just at this time, I saw long Aoxi suddenly scream, spit out blood, heavily fell back and flew out, straight fell 20 steps away.


    How is that possible?


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat long Aoxi.


    Huang Lei and his grandson Dan were both surprised and happy: "brother Zheng is so powerful."


    At the same time, they also understood in an instant that it was Zheng Yuan who had just taught those foundation builders.


    Zheng Yuan slowly to the Dragon Aoxi forced in the past: "anyone who offended me only one end, that is beat even your mother can''t recognize."


    Long Aoxi struggled to get up, then quickly stepped back and said in a loud voice: "do you dare, do you know who I am? Do you know who my uncle is? If you dare to touch me, my uncle long Zhentian will not let you go easily. The whole Tianji Island, not the whole western sea area, is my uncle''s territory. No matter where you flee, he can catch you. "


    "It turns out that your uncle is the master of Tianji city. Good, very good, very good."


    Zheng Yuan laughed a little insidiously.


    Originally, he didn''t know how to take Tianji island to his command, just like Tiandi island.


    After all, he has a principle. As long as he doesn''t offend him, he won''t eradicate it for no reason.


    But now there''s a chance.


    As long as that dragon Zhentian dares to find his own trouble and revenge for his nephew, then he can lay hands on him and Tianji city.


    Zheng Yuan''s ambition is becoming bigger and bigger now. He plans to win over the major forces and become a giant organization across the four continents and sea areas to unify the cultivation world.


    Of course, the reason why he did so was not to satisfy his personal desires.


    It''s about preparing for the upcoming super animal boom.


    Only under his unified command can xiuzhenjie resist the super beast tide.

 Chapter 1605

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t start, long Aoxi thought he was afraid of his uncle long Zhentian.


    But he was not surprised.


    Because in his opinion, it''s a matter of course.


    His uncle, long Zhentian, is one of the top ten in Xizhou region, ranking second in Chengding''s successful cultivation.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will be afraid of him.


    "Boy, you know you''re afraid, but it''s too late to let my uncle know that you''ve hurt me. He won''t forgive you lightly." Long Aoxi looks at Zheng Yuan with a sneer.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you think much, don''t say is long Zhentian, even if is long Aotian, I also don''t want to put in the eye."


    He said, kicking hard in the belly of the goods.


    Long Aoxi screams and flies out again.


    "Boy, I''m arrogant." Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s rage rang up.


    Immediately after that, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a figure fell on long Aoxi''s side.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was handsome and powerful.


    Long Aoxi saw the middle-aged man''s face clearly. He was surprised and happy: "uncle, why are you here?"


    He said and got up quickly.


    It turns out that the visitor is dragon Zhentian, the leader of Tianji city.


    Xiaofang, and those who built the foundation quickly came and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the Lord of the dragon city."


    There was a trace of disgust in the eyes of the dragon city master, and he was very indifferent.


    He despises these low accomplishments very much. He is quick and decisive. If it is not for his nephew''s sake, he is usually too lazy to look at them.


    However, those goods didn''t feel embarrassed, on the contrary, they were very excited.


    Because for the little people like them, there was no chance to meet the big people like long Zhentian.


    Long Zhentian ignored them, looked at long Aoxi, and said very kindly: "I and the shadowless master, Zifeng fairy, feel that there is something wrong with the vast mountain. If we go on like this, there will be an accident in Tianji island and even the whole western continent, so we will come to investigate together."


    Dragon Ao West suddenly way: "so it is."


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, uncle, I don''t know where the shadowless master and the purple Phoenix fairy are? I want to say hello to them. "


    Long Zhentian said: "brother Wuying and Zifeng fairy don''t like to appear casually. I''ll introduce them to you next time."


    Although his words are not clear, as long as people with a little brain can understand them, he means that other people present are not qualified to meet the first and third strongest people in the western continent.


    Long Aoxi nodded and said, "thank you, uncle. I understand."


    Long Zhentian is very concerned about the way: "Xi''er, are you hurt?"


    Long Aoxi immediately thought of being injured by Zheng Yuan. He nodded his head and said angrily: "uncle, that bastard is so cruel that he hurt his nephew badly. If you didn''t arrive in time, he would have killed me."


    "This bastard, even my nephew of long Zhentian dares to bully me. I''m tired of living. Don''t worry, Xi''er. My uncle must have killed this guy and avenged you. " Said long Zhentian.


    He said, glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely, and said with a murderous face: "boy, people who have never offended my nephew have only one end, that is, there is no place to die."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at long Zhentian and said faintly, "Lord of dragon city, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, you should do it quickly."


    A trace of anger flashed in long Zhentian''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "do you want to be reincarnated early? Our Lord will help you. However, in the face of Yu Zha, our Lord will not move first. Let''s do it. Our Lord will give you three moves. "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "Lord of dragon city, be careful to be struck by thunder."


    Although Zheng Yuan was mocking himself for pretending to be forced, long Zhentian didn''t take it seriously. He sneered: "our Lord is not afraid of thunder, because our Lord can summon thunder at any time."


    He thought that people like Zheng Yuan had no idea that the strong above the catastrophe could summon Tianlei, so he made a special explanation.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden earth shaking sound in the distant mountains.


    Then, the whole mountain shook a little.


    Long Zhentian frowned: "what happened?"


    "Brother long, the situation has changed. Hurry to check it." Suddenly, a somewhat mellow middle-aged man''s voice rang up.Long Zhentian said, "OK, brother Wuying, I''ll come right away."


    As he spoke, he ignored Zheng Yuan and ran to the place where there was a loud noise.


    "Boy, I''ll spare you this time for a while. I''ll come back to settle with you later."


    When long Zhentian said the first word, he was still nearby, but when he said the last word, he was already far away.


    Zheng Yuan sighs: "cheap this old boy."


    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to clean up the Dragon Zhentian, but now the goods have gone, and he can only wait until next time.


    "Uncle, you are gone. What shall I do?" Long Aoxi is in a big hurry and chases after him.


    His little friends didn''t dare to stay here any more, so they quickly followed up.


    Xiao Fang takes a look at Huang Lei, sighs and leaves.


    Huang Lei looks at Xiao Fang''s back, a trace of helplessness and sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan went over and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him: "brother Huang, there is no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone?"


    Sun Zidan came near, nodded and echoed: "brother Huang, brother Zheng is right. A vain woman like Xiao Fang is not worth loving. There are many beauties in Xiuzhen world. As long as we improve our accomplishments, we are afraid we can''t find a Taoist partner."


    Huang Lei said with a smile: "brother Zheng, brother sun, thank you for your concern. I''ve already wanted to open my mind. From now on, I''ll try my best to cultivate."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this is a man."


    Huang Lei thought of something. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he said with a bitter face: "we should call you master Zheng. Alas, you are so hard to hide from us."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother sun, brother Huang, we will always be friends. Just match our brothers. We don''t have to be so outspoken."


    Sun Zidan said with great admiration: "brother Zheng, you are really a man of righteousness. As a strong man of Jindan, you are willing to put down your position and make friends with our peers. If you look at the whole cultivation world, I''m afraid only you can do that, so I admire you very much."


    He thought that Zheng Yuan was just the perfect cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Huang Lei said, "brother sun is right at all. Brother Zheng, it''s the first time I''ve seen a strong man like you."


    Both of them now have an impulse to die for their confidants.


    They are very glad to have invited Zheng Yuan to form a team, otherwise they would not have had the chance to meet such a strong man.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re flattering. I''ve been improving from the weak, so I''m very considerate of everyone''s situation."


    Huang Lei sincerely praised: "brother Zheng is a man who never forgets his original intention."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, let''s not talk about these. We have to go tomorrow. Let''s have a rest."


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan were really tired, so they nodded and agreed. They found a suitable place beside the fire and lay down to have a rest.

 Chapter 1606

    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan looked at Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan and said, "brother Huang, brother sun, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you can accept it?"


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan nodded and said, "brother Zheng, please say something."


    Zheng Yuan said: "now the vast mountain is very strange, hidden countless dangers..."


    Huang Lei and sun Zidan were also a little smart, so they immediately understood what Zheng Yuan meant: "brother Zheng, we understand that we are doomed to enter Cangmang mountain, but we have no choice. Because there are no cultivation resources, we can''t do anything. Now cangmangshan is the only opportunity for us to get advanced resources, so we don''t want to miss it. "


    They said with a deep and helpless sigh.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if you cultivate resources, you don''t have to worry. I have a lot of them."


    He said, and took out two primary space rings with cultivation resources from Qi training period to Yuan infant period: "brother Huang, brother sun, the resources in this ring can be enough for you to cultivate to Yuan infant period."


    These things only occupy space for him, so he always gives them away casually.


    Huang Lei and his grandson Dan were pleasantly surprised: "brother Zheng, is this true?"


    They said, quickly took the primary space ring, and then looked inside.


    They haven''t been able to use divinity, so they have to look inside.


    Soon, they found that there were not only a lot of cultivation resources, but also many skills and a primary aircraft in the primary space ring.


    Even Zhongpin Lingshi has 200000.


    This is a huge treasure.


    If with their own ability, they can''t get it even in ten lives.


    "Brother Zheng, are these all for us?" Huang Lei and sun Zidan feel a little incredible, there is a general feeling like in a dream.


    This kind of big good thing is like a big pie coming down from the sky. Generally speaking, it only appears in dreams.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, it''s all for you. With these resources, you don''t need to go to the depths of the vast mountains to take risks. Seize the time to practice."


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan''s eyes moistened and knelt down.


    A man is not moved by his tears.


    Originally, since adulthood, no matter what happens, they will never cry again, but now they are too moved, so their emotions can not be controlled.


    "Brother Zheng, you are so kind to us. Our life will be yours in the future. If you need anything, just tell us. We won''t frown, even if it''s a big deal." Huang Lei and sun Zidan are deeply moved.


    Zheng Yuan helped them up and said, "brother Huang and brother sun are all friends. Don''t be polite."


    Huang Lei suddenly thought of something, a little worried: "by the way, brother Zheng, long Aoxi and long Zhentian will not let you go easily. After the end of Cangmang mountain, they will surely launch a crazy revenge on you, so you''d better leave Tianji island."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "brother Huang, don''t worry. I''ll be able to cope with it. Leave the vast expanse now, and then go to find a place with enough aura to practice."


    Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan nodded and then waved to Zheng Yuan.


    They are also eager to practice.


    With so many cultivation resources, they can practice crazily in the future.


    After Huang and sun left, Zheng Yuan did not dare to hesitate any more and began to set out for the deep of the vast mountain.


    Zheng Yuan''s speed was dozens of times faster when he was on his way alone.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally came to the mountain.


    The blood fog here is more rich, it looks like you are blood, and it seems that there is a faint smell of blood.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He can be sure it''s not an illusion, it''s really bloody.


    Of course, it''s not that the blood fog is really blood, but blood gas mixed in it.


    He guessed that the blood gas was probably from the practitioners who came to explore.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more and continued to go inside.


    Because the blood fog is too thick, the sight is blocked, only about seven meters can be seen.Zheng Yuan had to let go of his divine consciousness.


    Soon, he noticed that there were white bones of human beings and animals about one thousand meters ahead.


    Zheng Yuan found that the bones of these people and animals were very fresh, and the death period was no more than three months.


    It seems that these people all died during the appearance of blood fog.


    This vast mountain has become a purgatory.


    "Help, somebody, help us." At this time, I heard a cry of panic from a distance.


    Zheng Yuan swept past with his divine sense, only to see four or five generations of builders, about 3000 meters away, running away in panic.


    Looking at their three spirits without seven spirits, they must have met something terrible.


    Zheng Yuan was going to go over and calm them down. When he asked what happened, the goods suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself: "I was scared to death."


    He knows that people like this who build foundations are usually brave.


    But now I was scared to death.


    Fortunately, Huang Lei and Sun Tzu Dan invited him to form a team together.


    Otherwise, the fate of the two of them will be similar to those of the foundation builders.


    Although Dongdong in the secret place won''t attack the low cultivation generation, he can frighten them to death.


    Zheng Yuan ignored these and continued to move on.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours passed.


    By this time, it was dusk again.


    Suddenly, I saw a 50 year old, wretched middle-aged man panic incomparably escaped from a forest in front of the left.


    As he fled, he looked back from time to time, as if being chased by some terrible monster.


    Zheng Yuan can see that this middle-aged man is the second level cultivation of Yuanying.


    It can be seen how terrible the monster is.


    Just at this time, I saw a mass of blood red gas flying out of the woods, and chased the middle-aged man crazily like life.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. He felt that the blood was very similar to the evil spirit of the jade bone queen he had met in Fengmo hall.


    Soon, he recognized that this blood gas was a magic gas.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "it seems that there is a big devil hiding in the blood fog secret place."


    The great demons are generally practicing terrible magic skills, and their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not care.


    In the spirit realm, he can kill the jade bone queen. Now he has reached the immortal realm. He is confident that he will fight the first World War.


    What''s more, he can already see that the demon hiding here is not very powerful.


    Because the strength of this evil spirit is just like that of the jade bone queen.

 Chapter 1607

    Soon, the blood red evil spirit caught up with the middle-aged Yuanying strongman and completely enveloped him.


    That Yuan baby strong person immediately sent out a burst of extremely shrill scream.


    In a short time, he was completely transformed into a white bone.


    His whole body essence blood, as well as the yuan baby have been completely engulfed by this magic blood.


    Although Zheng Yuan could easily destroy the evil spirit, he didn''t do that.


    Because he could see that the Yuanying generation was not a good thing, so he was too lazy to help each other.


    He''s not a virgin, so he won''t save anyone he sees.


    He will only save those kind people.


    Saving a villain will only add another evil to the world.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan felt something and whispered to himself, "you''re a little late."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw three figures coming from the southeast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the place where Yuanying was strong and surrounded the evil spirit.


    This is a woman and two men.


    One of the men is long Zhentian.


    Another man is also in his forties, with a bit of black skin, but his face is healthy, which makes people admire him at first sight.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that he might be the first strong man in Xizhou.


    The woman was about thirty years old. She was very beautiful and charming.


    In terms of beauty, she and Zhao Ziying are at the same level, only inferior to Ao Tong, Qing ran and Tang Zuer.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that she should be the third purple Phoenix fairy among the top ten in Xizhou.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally this purple Phoenix fairy is so beautiful."


    He thought she was an aunt over forty.


    Although long Zhentian and Zheng Yuan were on their way one night earlier, their speed was not as fast as him.


    Surrounded by the three strong men, the devil was still in the air, looking like a good baby.


    Long Zhentian didn''t do it either, because they all knew that the evil spirit was extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the originally clever and calm magic Qi suddenly moved up, and rushed to the purple Phoenix fairy like lightning.


    It seems that it has found that Zifeng fairy''s cultivation is the weakest, so it plans to take this as a breakthrough.


    Zifeng fairy is very calm. She turns her right hand, and a purple ribbon appears in her hand.


    As soon as she swung, the purple silk quickly rolled up, like a whirlpool, which immediately drove the air around, forming a violent whirlwind and attacking the evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirit was fierce, and all of a sudden, it penetrated into the attack gap of Zifeng fairy and came to her. The distance was only two steps away.


    However, Zifeng fairy is still very calm.


    I saw my left hand turned, and a bronze mirror appeared in my hand.


    She went in with her work.


    Soon, a dazzling golden light burst out of the bronze mirror, and the evil spirit flew out.


    That dragon shakes the sky to shout, the left hand a throw, threw out a cage like bird cage, easily captured that group of evil spirit.


    Dragon Zhentian immediately felt very proud and said with a smile: "there has never been any evil thing that can escape from our Lord''s magic cage. Now let our Lord see what evil things you are."


    However, at this time, the magic cage suddenly corroded and melted.


    Long Zhentian couldn''t help changing his face: "how can it be?"


    His magic cage is a nine level real weapon. It can be big or small and unpredictable. No matter what magic things he catches, he can''t escape.


    Soon, the group of blood red evil spirit will escape again, and then frantically attack to the dragon.


    It seems that long Zhentian has angered it.


    Long Zhentian said with a cold smile: "it''s just a mass of garbage. I want to be arrogant in front of the city Lord. It''s not so easy."


    When he turned his right hand, a blue sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    With a wave of his hand, he made dozens of swords.


    The fierce and incomparable sword Qi forced the blood devil Qi.


    At this time, Zifeng fairy and shadowless master also joined hands to attack.


    They all know that this group of evil spirit is unusual, so they did not choose to fight alone for face.Although Zifeng fairy was beautiful, his attack was fierce.


    However, the attack of the shadowless master is nowhere to be found.


    Standing on one side of the battle, Zheng Yuan finally knew the origin of the name of the strongest man in the western continent.


    However, no matter how his attack disappeared, Zheng Yuan could easily catch it.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this shadowless master really deserves to be the first strong man in the western continent, with strong strength."


    He can be sure that in the perfect state of Chengding, the shadowless master is invincible.


    If Zheng Yuan was just taking the tripod to complete his cultivation, it would take a lot of effort to deal with it.


    Soon, with the help of the three strong men, the evil spirit was forced to retreat.


    At last, he did not dare to stay here any longer and fled to the southwest.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." Long Zhentian gave a cold hum and ran after him.


    The shadowless master whispered: "brother long, don''t chase the poor."


    Long Zhentian stopped and said, "brother Wuying, I also know that the poor are not to be chased. But the changes in Cangmang mountain must have something to do with this strange Qi. It''s a pity to let it go."


    The shadowless Master said, "brother long, don''t worry. Just now I''ve put a soul seal on that strange Qi. As long as I follow it, I can find the culprit."


    The purple Phoenix fairy praised: "brother Wuying, you are so powerful that you even applied the soul seal without being aware of it. Even brother long and I didn''t find it."


    The shadowless Master said with a smile, "because you just focused on the enemy."


    The Dragon Zhentian saw the purple Phoenix fairy praising the shadowless master, and a trace of imperceptible unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    However, his expression could not escape Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile, and he said: "it''s a little interesting. This product actually likes purple Phoenix fairy."


    Zifeng fairy then said: "brother long, brother Wuying is right. If you want to find out the real culprit behind the scenes, you have to be careful."


    Long Zhentian nodded and said, "sister Zifeng is right."


    The shadowless one said, "let''s move on."


    Dragon Zhentian and Zifeng fairy nodded and said, "OK, brother shadowless."


    All of a sudden, long Zhentian accidentally noticed Zheng Yuan standing on one side, and his face flashed a trace of unexpected color: "it''s you."


    Although, as soon as they arrived, they noticed that there were people nearby, but because they focused on dealing with the blood red evil Qi, they didn''t pay attention to it all the time.


    Long Zhentian didn''t recognize Zheng Yuan until now.

 Chapter 1608

    Seeing that long Zhentian looked at himself, Zheng Yuan waved his hand to him very friendly: "Lord of the Dragon City, what a coincidence."


    Long Zhentian frowned: "when did you come?"


    He remembered that the three of them had gone to the mountains a few steps earlier than Zheng Yuan. With their speed, ordinary people could not catch up with them.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan had to be several days late to get here.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "one hour ahead of you."


    Long Zhentian felt unacceptable and said in a loud voice, "it''s absolutely impossible. You can''t come one step ahead of us."


    The shadowless master''s expression was indifferent, but now there was a doubt in his eyes. He looked at Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t understand that Zheng Yuan could come before them.


    Suddenly, he found that he could not see Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments clearly.


    A faint surprise flashed in his eyes: "this young man is not simple."


    Of course, he didn''t really think Zheng Yuan was better than himself.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan used some powerful hidden skill to hide his true accomplishments.


    But even so, it''s a great thing.


    It''s because it''s very difficult to master the excellent hidden skills.


    This is also the reason why the shadowless master thinks that Zheng Yuan is not simple.


    He is a very generous person, so as long as there is a little merit, he will appreciate it.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at long Zhentian and said casually, "it''s true. Believe it or not."


    Long Zhentian suddenly said something, then relieved, said: "I understand, you take a shortcut, so it will come so soon."


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Only in this way could he explain why Zheng Yuan could come before them.


    Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "whatever you like."


    He is too lazy to compete with the goods in this respect.


    Long Zhentian felt very upset and said angrily, "asshole, what are you sighing? Do you look down on the Lord of our city? Believe it or not, our Lord has torn you to pieces. "


    "Brother long, it''s just a junior. Don''t worry about him. It''s important." Said the purple Phoenix fairy.


    Long Zhentian nodded and said, "OK, in the face of younger martial sister Zifeng, I won''t agree with him for the moment."


    Zifeng fairy took a look at Zheng Yuan and said softly, "little brother, it''s too dangerous for you to explore here. Listen to my advice and leave quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zifeng fairy, thank you for your concern. I have my own sense of propriety."


    The shadowless Master said, "brother dragon, younger martial sister Zifeng, that strange spirit seems to have gone back. Let''s chase it."


    He said, and took the lead to the southwest.


    Longzhentian and Zifeng fairy didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly followed up.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "don''t rush to die. You can''t cope with that."


    He said, and set out to the southwest.


    It''s like in the blink of an eye, it''s already bright.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came to a Tiankeng.


    On this day, there was a thick blood fog at the mouth of the pit, and the scene inside could not be seen.


    The smell of blood here is more obvious.


    Don''t guess, this must be the entrance to the secret place.


    Zheng Yuan jumped into the pit without thinking about it.


    The pit is more than 700 meters deep.


    The scenery in Tiankeng is very beautiful, and there are more than three levels of lingcao everywhere.


    If it is not covered by these blood fog, it must be like fairyland.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned the whole Tiankeng completely.


    Only dragon Zhentian, purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master have come to the depth of Tiankeng.


    There is a ten meter blood pool.


    The pool of blood is full of bones and dead bodies. It looks terrible.


    There is a round altar in the middle of the blood pool.


    On the round altar sat a dry corpse with skin and bones on his knees.


    There was a very evil smell on the corpse.


    Zheng Yuan has seen that this mummy is the originator of the vast changes, and the blood red evil spirit is probably what he sent out.At this time, I saw the shadowless master''s face changed: "it''s a crazy corpse, he''s not dead yet."


    "What, he is the biggest devil crazy corpse in the western continent five thousand years ago?" Long Zhentian is also shocked.


    Five thousand years ago, he was not born, so he was not familiar with crazy corpses. However, he had heard many stories about Crazy corpses. He knew that it was an evil evil way to the extreme. He killed Xizhou into a river of blood and bones. So far, it is still a nightmare for the whole Xizhou.


    The purple Phoenix fairy frowned: "it was made by the crazy corpse. No wonder the vast mountain will become so evil."


    The three of them almost dare not delay for a while, and quickly take out their best real tools, and then get ready.


    Although the three of them are now the strongest men in Xizhou, they dare not underestimate the crazy corpse.


    Because five thousand years ago, crazy corpse was the initial cultivation of Chengding, and now it is estimated that it should also reach the perfection of Chengding.


    Moreover, he has also practiced the horrible magic skill, so he can''t resist it at will.


    Just at this time, I saw more than ten demons flying back from all directions, and then entered the body of the crazy corpse from the nostril.


    Slowly, slowly, crazy corpse originally dry flat body began to plump up.


    Of course, still look very thin.


    When all the evil Qi was absorbed back, the crazy corpse suddenly opened his eyes and emitted two terrible lights like cold electricity.


    Then, he burst out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, I''ve finally completely stabilized my primary level of immortality. I''m the first strong man of immortality since I was famous in Xizhou. It''s so cool. From now on, I''m the most powerful man in the world of cultivation. He who follows me is prosperous, and he who goes against me is king. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This guy is so naive and inexperienced that he thinks he is invincible just after he reaches the immortal realm.


    Although Xizhou is not as powerful as Xianhua, there are a lot of other three continents and three sea areas.


    The immortal level is just the lowest level among the top strong.


    However, it''s a bit extraordinary that this product can be cultivated in Xizhou.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan already knew how he practiced so fast.


    This product cultivates the blood corpse Dharma, one of the four magic skills in the legend.


    By constantly absorbing the essence, blood and skill of other strong practitioners to practice, we can take the skill that others have been practicing for thousands of years as our own.


    Dragon Zhentian, purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master were all shocked: "what, you have reached the immortal realm, how can it be?"


    In their opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the practitioners to reach the immortal realm in the west continent.

 Chapter 1609

    The crazy corpse looked at the Dragon Zhentian, the purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master, with disdain on his face: "of course, you wastes have no ability to cultivate immortality, but I have that ability."


    As he said this, there was another burst of wild laughter.


    He is now completely in a position of supremacy.


    Then he released his own realms.


    Dragon Zhentian, purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master immediately feel a heavy body, a little unable to move.


    The shadowless master''s face became a little pale: "this is the true realm. You are really a strong immortal."


    He is very depressed now, because from now on, no one in west continent can fight against crazy corpse.


    Xizhou will be in deep water again.


    Is this the end of Xizhou?


    However, although he was depressed, he did not lose his fighting spirit.


    He plans to fight with his life to prevent the goods from harming all living beings.


    If he thought about it, he would grasp it with both fists and fight against the crazy corpse.


    Dragon Zhentian and purple Phoenix fairy also hastened to cooperate.


    Although they have only recently joined forces, they have cooperated perfectly every time.


    Soon, with the efforts of the three of them, the true area of the crazy corpse was compressed back to about three meters.


    See a few waste by tripod can actually compress their true domain back, crazy corpse suddenly feel twelve points uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know how to break you up."


    As soon as his words fell, his right hand waved.


    The shadowless three suddenly felt the pressure increased.


    They quickly raised their skills to the highest level.


    However, even so, still unable to resist the crazy corpse step by step pressing the realworld.


    Suddenly, there was only a dull sound, and the three of them were smashed to pieces by the real world of the crazy corpse.


    The three of them were shocked to spit blood and fell 30 steps away.


    Crazy corpse a face of disdain: "this is the end of overconfidence."


    Soon, the shadowless three stood up.


    They stare at the crazy corpse, a face of depression.


    Originally thought, three people together, can fight with crazy corpse more than ten moves, but did not expect even a move also can''t take.


    Now the crazy corpse is so strong that they can''t fight against it at all.


    Alas, it seems that xizhouyu is in a mess again.


    Crazy corpse says: "do you obey me?"


    "We will never obey you," the three of them said


    Crazy corpse sneers: "don''t accept me to abuse your clothes."


    Then, he said in a cold voice, "kneel down."


    As soon as his words fell, long Zhentian and the shadowless master suddenly felt a fierce force like a mountain hammering down.


    They couldn''t hold on and knelt down.


    Dragon Zhentian is kneeling on both feet, while the shadowless one is only kneeling on one knee.


    Crazy corpse flashed a trace of discomfort in his eyes: "I can''t see that you have a lot of backbone, but if you want to be forced in front of me, it''s not enough."


    As he said this, he strengthened the truth.


    Once again, the shadowless master felt the heavy pressure of a "huge mountain".


    However, his bone is not generally hard, the other leg has not knelt down.


    However, this kind of hard support made him hurt more and more, and finally he couldn''t help vomiting two mouthfuls of blood.


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the crazy corpse: "I see how long you can last."


    What he dislikes most at ordinary times is people with hard bones. Every time he encounters them, he will torture them with the most cruel means and make them bow their heads.


    Over the years, he has tortured 800 people without 1000. In the end, he is obedient.


    As he said this, he strengthened the truth.


    The shadowless master finally couldn''t hold on any longer. After spitting three mouthfuls of blood, he knelt down on the ground.


    He is now seriously injured and has no more resistance.


    A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the crazy corpse: "cheap bone."Then, his eyes fell on the purple Phoenix fairy, and a trace of immortality flashed in his eyes.


    He is not a lecheron, but he has found that the purple Phoenix fairy is pure Yin body, which can be used for double cultivation.


    "Girl, as long as you follow me, I will make you the first strong woman in the world of cultivation." Crazy corpse soft voice way.


    Purple Phoenix fairy angry way: "can''t do, crazy corpse, want to kill want to cut, know with respect, I purple Phoenix is absolutely won''t yield you to this devil."


    In the eyes of the crazy corpse, he said coldly, "in that case, I will help you."


    He is such a tyrannical and ferocious man. What he can''t get will be destroyed.


    "Crazy corpse, strong twist melon is not sweet." Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    As soon as his words fell, people came slowly.


    The purple Phoenix fairy said anxiously: "little brother, leave quickly, otherwise this goods will not let you go."


    Crazy corpse''s vision fell on Zheng Yuan''s body, in the eye flash a silk disdain.


    "Boy, I thought you were hiding like a mouse. Originally, I planned to clean up these three wastes before I could clean up you, but you just love to be in the limelight. That''s good. I''ll have to start with you first. "


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a scornful sneer: "a toad at the bottom of the well dares to force in front of me. Believe it or not, I will kill you with thunder."


    Crazy corpse sneered: "it turns out that it''s just a piece of rubbish. I don''t think it''s great. I''m an immortal. No matter how powerful your thunder is, it can only be regarded as rubbish in front of me. You can put it out easily. "


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a bit strange: "is it?"


    As soon as his words fell, thirty-six black thunder bombarded the crazy corpse.


    The crazy corpse''s face changed greatly.


    He smelled a hint of danger.


    To be honest, after living for thousands of years, he saw such a terrible thunder for the first time.


    Dragon Zhentian, purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master also couldn''t help looking shocked.


    They are all strong people, so they haven''t seen any kind of thunder.


    But I have never seen such a terrible thunder as Zheng Yuan.


    They felt that the sky thunder Zheng Yuan summoned was just like a tripod thunder robbery.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan''s thunder was terrible, the crazy corpse didn''t dare to retreat.


    Because he has just boasted Haikou, he does not put Zheng Yuan''s Tianlei in his eyes.


    So if you dodge now, you''ll hit yourself in the face.


    "Boy, I''m going to let you know that no matter how strong Tianlei is, it''s just a bad existence in front of the immortal strong."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he flew up and waved his claws to meet Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    He didn''t use the realms either.


    Because he thinks that dealing with a Tianlei who takes advantage of dingzha also needs to use Zhenyu, which is a very shameless thing.

 Chapter 1610

    This crazy corpse is really amazing. In the blink of an eye, he has defeated Zheng Yuan''s ten Heavenly thunder.


    He immediately became a little complacent: "as I said, no matter how strong the Tianlei of Chengding generation is, I can''t help it."


    However, just when he was going to beat all the remaining thunder in one go, a thunder hit him severely.


    "How could that be?"


    Fortunately, the body protecting Qi of crazy corpse was very strong, and it didn''t blow into serious injury immediately.


    However, the skill was broken in an instant and could not be picked up in one breath.


    He snorted and fell from the sky.


    However, he was quick to react. He turned over and landed safely on the altar. Otherwise, he would lose face.


    As soon as his feet landed, he quickly released the true realm in an attempt to resist the rest of the thunder.


    Because now he has no ability to fight against and dodge the black sky thunder.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the rest of the seven huge thunder all hit on the crazy corpse''s real domain.


    However, his true realm only resisted once, and was completely defeated by Zheng Yuan''s Tianlei.


    Crazy corpse this time really a bit shocked: "this is how one thing."


    For a moment, he felt hard to accept.


    He had never heard that Tianlei of Chengding generation could defeat Zhenyu, the powerful immortal.


    However, at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think much, so he jumped away from the round altar.


    The remaining seven huge thunders all bombarded the round altar and smashed the others.


    Dragon Zhentian, purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master were stunned: "what a terrible thunder."


    They are also experts in using Tianlei, but compared with Zheng Yuan''s, they are just a little bit of a wizard.


    Now they find out that Zheng Yuan''s strength is not weaker than them at all, even a little stronger than them.


    As soon as the shadowless master''s eyes brightened, he seemed to see hope again.


    He whispered to long Zhentian and Zifeng fairy: "brother long, younger martial sister Zifeng, let''s get ready. We will use the four elephants killing array to attack the crazy corpse with the little brother. Even if we can''t kill the goods, we can at least hurt him."


    Long Zhentian was a little puzzled and asked: "brother Wuying, that boy hasn''t practiced the four elephants killing array. How can he cooperate with us?"


    The shadowless Master said, "don''t worry. With his talent, he can instantly give Wutong the four elephants killing array. I''ll attack him and pass on his pithy formula."


    Zifeng fairy nodded and agreed: "brother Wuying is right. It''s the best chance to hurt the crazy corpse. If you miss it, you won''t subdue the beast any more."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know the plan of the shadowless master. He looked at the crazy corpse in a bit of confusion, with a sneer on his face: "as I said, pretending to be forced in front of me will really be struck by thunder."


    The crazy corpse trembled with anger.


    He felt insulted that he could not wash away in his life.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, a face of Murder: "boy, you don''t want to be too proud and arrogant, it''s just that the thunder is a little bit twice. If you want to be arrogant in front of my crazy corpse, it''s not enough. Just now I''m just boring to play with you. Now let''s see the terrible power of the immortal realm. "


    He said, then fully released his true domain, trying to completely suppress Zheng Yuan, and then slowly concocted him.


    At this time, the shadowless master whispered: "little brother, I don''t know if you have ever learned the four elephants killing array? If we have learned, let''s work together to deal with this guy. We will have a chance to suppress him. If not, I''ll tell you now. With your talent, you''ll soon be able to master it. "


    Zheng Yuan did not reply in secret language, but said faintly: "sorry, I don''t like to join hands with others."


    Long Zhentian felt very upset and said: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you are invincible just now when you hit the crazy corpse with the sky thunder. I tell you, the crazy corpse didn''t really use the power of immortal realm just now, otherwise you just had no chance to take advantage of it. "


    Zifeng fairy said: "little brother, this crazy corpse is a strong immortal. We can''t fight it alone. So you''d better join hands with us so that we can have the power of the first World War. "


    The shadowless Master said: "little brother, this is not the time to be brave. Once you miss this opportunity, no one will subdue the crazy corpse in the future."Crazy corpse sneer unceasingly: "the guy who oversteps his ability, even if you four people join hands, also absolutely not my opponent."


    As he said this, he strengthened his true realm and covered Zheng Yuan''s four completely.


    All of a sudden, the three of the shadowless masters felt very heavy, and they quickly used their power to fight against each other.


    Zheng Yuan a face of dislike: "crazy corpse, you this is also true domain?"? It''s like paper. It''s weak. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan looked down upon his real domain, the crazy corpse was about to go mad: "asshole, what do you know? You are so conceited. Do you know what real domain is? Do you know how terrifying the realworld is? The true realm is the most powerful power in the world of cultivation. It kills people invisible and thousands of miles away. "


    "It''s so easy for me to kill you."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily, because it''s too cheap for you. I want to torture you slowly and make you enjoy the most terrible torture in the world. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred."


    With that, he gritted his teeth.


    It can be seen that he did not hate Zheng Yuan in general.


    Long Zhentian''s hatred for Zheng Yuan was no less than that of crazy corpse.


    He was very upset and said: "this boy is so arrogant, but Tianlei is a little fierce. He even despises the real domain of the immortal strong."


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master also can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    They are also a little disappointed with Zheng Yuan.


    What they usually dislike most is this kind of self righteous person.


    No matter how evil a person''s talent is, if he doesn''t have a modest heart, his achievements are always limited.


    They did not persuade Zheng Yuan to join hands.


    Because they think that a self righteous person like Zheng Yuan will not face up to himself before suffering.


    This is the so-called "no gain, no gain".


    So they plan to let Zheng Yuan suffer a little bit first, then they will lower their mind and cooperate with them.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the crazy corpse and said faintly, "I''m here for you to see what is the real strong realms."


    He said, then released his true realm.

 Chapter 1611

    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan''s true realm has completely defeated the true realm of crazy corpse.


    Then, the crazy corpse was enveloped by Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    The crazy corpse didn''t even have the chance to support, so he knelt down on the ground.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what a terrible realworld. How can it be? How can you send out the truth? Are you already immortal? It''s absolutely impossible. In the western continent, only I can reach the immortal realm. No one else can


    He knew more about xizhouyu than anyone else. He knew that there was no condition for the practitioners to become immortal.


    He didn''t believe it at the beginning, but after more than 3000 years of cultivation, it was difficult for him to increase his accomplishments.


    Moreover, the later he went, the more difficult he was to move. Even for hundreds of years, he didn''t increase his skill.


    At that time, he could not help but wonder, is there anyone in the world who can achieve immortality?


    Slowly, like most of the strong men in Xizhou, he began to be depressed and lost interest in Xiuzhen.


    Until one day, he inadvertently got the blood corpse Dharma in this ancient secret place in the vast mountains, and he regained his confidence.


    Because the blood corpse Dharma can be cultivated by absorbing other people''s blood essence and skill.


    In other words, he is not practicing alone, but a lot of practitioners are helping him.


    But even so, it took him 5000 years to become immortal.


    Therefore, he believes that all the people in the whole western continent, except himself, can never be promoted to Xianhua.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "you are just a spicy toad at the bottom of the well. Just as you have just reached the immortal realm, you think you are invincible. It''s pitiful and pathetic."


    "I don''t believe it. I will never believe it." Crazy corpse big voice way.


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not," Zheng Yuan said contemptuously. "Whether you believe it or not, you will die today."


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    Crazy corpse burst out his true realm, trying to defeat Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    He still doesn''t believe that Zheng Yuan is a strong immortal.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of Zheng Yuan''s true realm. As soon as his true realm burst out, he was defeated by Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    "Well, I don''t have time to play with you. You can die now."


    Zheng Yuan looks calm said.


    As soon as his words fell, the crazy corpse screamed, then vomited blood and fell on the ground.


    His face was full of fear: "you are really a strong immortal, I am not reconciled."


    He is really not reconciled to the extreme now.


    Originally thought that after he reached the immortal realm, no one in the whole western continent was his opponent.


    However, it was not long before it reached the immortal realm.


    It''s such a wimp.


    Seeing that the crazy corpse, who was a strong immortal, had no resistance at all in front of Zheng Yuan, the shadowless master and others were shocked.


    They finally know why Zheng Yuan did not join hands with them, because there was no need for that.


    It''s funny that they even laugh at his arrogance.


    It should be their ignorance.


    "It turns out that he is also a strong immortal. No wonder he looks down on the real world of crazy corpses." The purple Phoenix fairy exclaimed.


    "He is also a strong immortal. How can that be possible?" Long Zhentian feels a bit hard to accept.


    He hated Zheng Yuan most, so he didn''t want to see him as a strong man.


    The shadowless master praised, "he is really extraordinary."


    After a pause, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were two immortal strong men in Xizhou in one day. It seems that it''s not that we in Xizhou can''t make the practitioners immortal, but mainly because we don''t have enough cultivation. "


    For a moment, he saw hope again.


    Since he reached the perfection of Chengding more than 300 years ago, he also had doubts about the immortal realm.


    Because in the past three hundred years, his accomplishments have hardly increased by one point.


    He knew that if he went on like this, even if it was 10000 years, he would not have a chance to become immortal.


    But now, Zheng Yuan''s appearance, let his thought get sublimation.He believed that as long as he didn''t give up and went on practicing with all his strength, he would have a chance to achieve immortality.


    Ten thousand years is not enough. Give him twenty thousand years.


    If 20000 years is not enough, 100000 years will come.


    As long as you don''t die, you should practice with all your heart. If you don''t believe it, you can''t succeed.


    After such a thought, the shadowless master suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable refreshing, for a moment, the whole person was happy to the extreme.


    Zheng Yuan took back his true realm, and then found a best space ring from the crazy corpse.


    Then, he looked at long Zhentian and said faintly, "Lord of the Dragon City, in order not to waste time, let''s end our enmity now."


    Long Zhentian''s face changed greatly.


    Now he doesn''t dare to fight Zheng Yuan.


    Even crazy corpse can''t take Zheng Yuan''s move, let alone long Zhentian.


    "Master, you must have misunderstood something. There is no grudge between us." Long Zhentian smiles.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "don''t talk so much nonsense, do it quickly. You only have one minute to think about it. After one minute, no matter whether you do it or not, I will do it."


    Long Zhentian''s face is like death. He knows that Zheng Yuan won''t let him go anyway.


    However, he was not willing to die like this.


    Because life is so beautiful, he still has a lot of beautiful things to do.


    Now there are two roads in front of him.


    First, it''s a war with Zheng Yuan. As long as Zheng Yuan is killed, he can continue to live well.


    However, he did not dare to take this road because it was almost a dead end.


    He was not Zheng Yuan''s opponent. He had to fight with Zheng Yuan, and he was the only one who died.


    Second, it is to ask Zheng Yuan for mercy, as long as Zheng Yuan''s forgiveness, then everything will be OK.


    Although this is a bad policy, it is also the only viable way so far.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    If you want to achieve great things, don''t stick to small things.


    Han Xin, a powerful man in ancient times, would not have become a god of war if he had not been humiliated by his crotch.


    Therefore, he longzhentian should follow Han Xin''s example, endure humiliation, and then turn grief and anger into strength.


    It''s not too late to avenge when you have the ability to reach the immortal realm.


    If after thinking about it, long Zhentian hardly hesitated and knelt down to Zheng Yuan: "elder, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance to reform."


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master were stunned. They did not expect that dragon Zhentian, who was always fierce and overbearing, would kneel down one day.


    However, they are also a little considerate.


    In front of the immortal and powerful, those who ride the tripod are dregs. If they don''t take the initiative to beg for mercy, they will die.

 Chapter 1612

    "Master, brother long already knows that he is wrong. He will not dare to offend you any more. I hope you will forgive him and forgive him this time." The purple Phoenix fairy looks at Zheng Yuan and pleads for long Zhentian.


    Although her friendship with long Zhentian is just ordinary, she usually has a general feeling about him, and she is not ashamed of his character, but she doesn''t want to lose such a strong man in xizhouyu.


    Over the years, due to the influence of various factors, the strong in Xizhou have withered away. I don''t know how many years it will take to have a successful Chengding.


    So it''s a pity that long Zhentian was killed in this way.


    "Master, don''t kill too much. Since brother long has knelt down and begged for mercy, let him go. We have too few strong people in Xizhou. If we lose one, we will lose a lot of strength. So I hope you can see that for the sake of xizhouyu''s Xiuzhen world, you can open up the net. "


    The shadowless master also talks about love for long Zhentian.


    He is also a talent lover.


    So I know that long Zhentian has some problems with his character, but I don''t want to see him die like this.


    "It''s a fact that talents in Xizhou are withering, but it''s none of my business. I won''t let a person with character problems go away because I cherish talents. If he offends me, there will be only one end and there will be no doubt that he will die." Zheng Yuan domineering incomparable said.


    As soon as his words fell, the Dragon felt that countless mountains were weighing heavily on him.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He screamed and spat blood. He fell on the ground and didn''t move.


    He has been crushed to death by Zheng Yuan''s true realm together with his spirit.


    However, Zheng Yuan was merciful and left him a whole corpse.


    Otherwise, it can be crushed at will.


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master sighed in their hearts.


    Zheng Yuan found a top-quality space ring from long Zhentian, then saw the purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master, and asked faintly, "do you have any opinions about my killing long Zhentian?"


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master thought Zheng Yuan was going to find his own trouble, so they couldn''t help changing their face.


    They did not let Zheng Yuan look at the person: "good."


    Although, they know that this will irritate Zheng Yuan, and maybe they will be killed by him.


    However, they are not timid cowards, so they are not afraid.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you two really have backbone. I always appreciate people with backbone."


    After a pause, he said, "you two must have heard of the super beast tide."


    The purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it. I know it''s a tide of beasts that can destroy the cultivation world."


    After a pause, the shadowless master then said, "the reason why sister Zifeng and I begged our predecessors to let go of long Zhentian is that we wanted to save a bit of strength for the western continent to fight against the super beast tide."


    Zifeng fairy echoed: "yes, the time of super animal tide is getting shorter and shorter, so we can have more strength and more chances of winning."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "do we think dragon Zhentian can play a role in the super animal tide? A man like him may turn around at any time. At that time, not only can''t help the human cultivators, but also will become the executioner of human beings. "


    The purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master were stunned.


    They never think about it.


    They have always believed that as long as they are human practitioners, they will definitely stand on the side of human beings.


    They ignore humanity.


    Human nature is a very terrible thing. Once it comes to one''s own interests, one can do anything evil.


    "What''s more, there are not many more people who ride the tripod, and there are not many less people. If there is time, it would be better to cultivate more immortal people. If you want to fight against the super beast tide, you must have a certain immortal power. " Zheng Yuan looked at them and continued.


    The purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master laughed bitterly.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is easy to say. If it is really so easy to cultivate the immortal strong, there will not be three of them in the western continent for so many years.


    Zheng Yuan took out two Tianji pills from his space ring and said: "this is Tianji pill. No matter what level you have, you can be promoted in a short time. After you eat it, it is estimated that you will be promoted to Xianhua within ten years. "He could see that Zifeng fairy and shadowless master were really for the sake of xizhouyu and Xiuzhen world, and they had a sense of justice, so they planned to cultivate them.


    No matter for Xiuzhen world, or for him, if you cultivate a strong immortal, you will have a great power.


    Purple Phoenix fairy a little doubt asked: "master, Tianji Dan really so magical?"


    Although she didn''t think Zheng Yuan was joking, she had never heard of Tianji pill in the world, so she had a little doubt.


    The shadowless master trembled with excitement: "I can''t imagine that there is such a magic pill as Tianji pill in the world. It''s just a legendary existence for me all the time."


    Purple Phoenix fairy a little surprised asked: "brother shadowless, I know Tianji Dan?"


    The shadowless master nodded and said, "yes, a thousand years ago, I happened to see the record of Tianji pill in an ancient relic. Because it was so magical, I doubted its authenticity, but I didn''t expect that this elder could have it."


    Zifeng fairy no longer had a little doubt, exclaimed: "I never thought there would be such a magic pill in this world. I feel more and more shallow."


    The shadowless master thinks that "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Who can understand everything in this world?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "now take Tianji pill."


    "Master, are you sure you want to give us such valuable pills?" Said the purple Phoenix fairy.


    She knew that the elixir like Tianji pill would be snatched by even the immortal, so only normal people would never give it away easily.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I usually don''t give things to people easily. I only give them to those who are worth it. You are very qualified to have these two Tianji pills. Because you have a heart of justice, and everywhere for the west continent. When the super animal tide comes, you will do your best. "


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master suddenly understood that Zheng Yuan gave them Tianji pill to increase their strength against super beast tide.


    For a time, they could not help but admire Zheng Yuan.


    There are many strong people in Xiuzhen world, but Zheng Yuan is probably the only one who keeps super animal tide in mind at such a time.


    Most of the strong people have never paid attention to the super animal tide. Even if they pay attention to it, they just try to stop. They will never work hard for it, and they will not send the most precious things to cultivate their younger generation in order to fight against the super animal tide.

 Chapter 1613

    Now in the eyes of Zifeng fairy and shadowless master, Zheng Yuan is a man of great benevolence and righteousness. They are full of admiration for him, they are full of gratitude for him, and they even have an impulse to die for their confidants.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness. We owe you a big favor. If you need anything in the future, just tell us. We will do our best."


    They took Tianji Dan, and they were very grateful.


    Originally, they would rarely accept other people''s things, but this day people can not refuse.


    For all the practitioners in the realm of cultivation, everything about cultivation will not be missed.


    Of course, the purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master also have a little principle. First of all, they must not do things that are harmful to nature.


    If Zheng Yuan asked them to do evil things, they would not accept Tianji pill in any case.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''re welcome. In the future, Xizhou will be handed over to you. You need to spend more money. You must give the whole Xizhou under the unified command. Only in this way can you effectively organize forces to fight against the super animal tide."


    After a pause, he then said, "if you don''t have time to manage, you can find trusted disciples or friends to manage."


    The purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master nodded and said, "master, please rest assured that we will not let you down."


    They have a far-reaching view of the problem now.


    In the past, although they actively prepared for the coming super animal tide, they only called people passively.


    Now think about it, this method is not much effect.


    Because there are too many selfish people in Xiuzhen world, many people will not fight wholeheartedly in order to save their strength.


    Even if some people are willing to do their best, but if they can''t be well organized, it''s like a mess of sand, and they don''t have much power at all.


    So now Zheng Yuan''s words have opened a door to a new world and let them see many things they never knew.


    They even feel a little naive before.


    Zheng Yuan looks much younger than them, but he looks at things more thoroughly than them.


    Before that, they had never thought of fighting against the tide of beasts by unifying the western continent. They thought that such ambition was too ambitious and would damage their prestige and image.


    However, now they understand that in order to fight against the super beast tide, even if the ambition is not much.


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things.


    It is also the first time that they have fully understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Zheng Yuan nodded his head and said, "it''s easy to get through at one point. You are much better than many Madonnas. I appreciate you more and more."


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master immediately felt a little flattered: "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s go back to Tianji city and set up a myth city. From now on, it will become our real organization."


    Zheng Yuan planned to develop the myth city into his own Xiuzhen city.


    At that time, he will merge his forces in various continents and sea areas, thus forming a big Mac organization across four continents.


    Before, he had such an idea all the time, just because he was busy exploring around to find resources for cultivation, so he didn''t have time to make a good use of it.


    But now that cultivation is up, it''s time to integrate.


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master nodded and said, "OK, master."


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "after that, you can invite people who are familiar with each other to join our mythical city, but there is a prerequisite, that is, never invite people with moral problems. What we value in mythical city is not cultivation and talent, but character. "


    "I want to build a city of fairness, equality, equality, no oppression, no selfish desire and peaceful coexistence."


    Purple wind fairy and shadowless master''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is the legendary paradise.


    They did not expect that such a powerful person as Zheng Yuan would have such a selfless idea.


    They found that the longer they got along with Zheng Yuan, the more noble he was.


    Now their admiration for Zheng Yuan has deepened a bit.


    At the same time, they can not help but be interested in the establishment of the myth city.Originally, they just intended to help Zheng Yuan build a myth city to fight against the super beast tide. Once the super beast tide is over, they don''t want to get involved any more.


    But now, they have 12 points of drive.


    They plan to cooperate with Zheng Yuan wholeheartedly to build the mythical city. No matter whether there is a super animal tide or not, they must make the mythical city well.


    Because mythical city will be a great gospel for all good practitioners in the world of cultivation.


    "Master, please rest assured that we will help you to carry forward the myth city." Purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master look firm said.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I''ll leave xizhouyu to you in the future. I believe that our mythical city will soon be able to unify the whole Xiuzhen world and become the largest force across the four continents. "


    Purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master, relatively wry smile up, they feel Zheng Yuan''s appetite is too big.


    They have the confidence and ability to unify the western continent, but it is absolutely impossible for the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Not to mention their low accomplishments, they even have no ability to cross the sea of blood and go to other continents.


    So how can we talk about Unifying the whole cultivation world!


    However, they did not say that.


    Zifeng fairy said, "master, let''s unify Tianji city step by step, and then the whole Xizhou region. As for the unification of Xiuzhen Kingdom, we will realize it when we have a chance."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zifeng fairy, sometimes I find you very cute."


    From childhood to adulthood, Zifeng fairy was often praised, but only praised her beauty. No one ever praised her loveliness.


    So at the moment, pretty face can''t help reddening.


    "I''m flattered," she said softly


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t take long to unify the whole Xiuzhen world."


    What he said was not exaggeration, let alone boasting.


    He has cultivated a lot of forces and gained a lot of prestige in the eastern and southern regions. If he works harder, he can be united.


    As for beizhou, I believe there will not be too much difficulty.


    After he planned to unify the other three continents, he began to move to the North Continent.


    Shadowless master''s head is also very flexible, so he immediately thought of something: "master, are you going to cross the sea of blood to other continents?"

 Chapter 1614

    Seeing that the shadowless master guessed that he was going to cross the sea of blood from his words of unifying the world of cultivation, his eyes flashed a trace of appreciation: "yes, brother shadowless, you are very clever. You guessed that I was going to cross the sea of blood."


    Purple Phoenix fairy also face a change, a little worried way: "master, you really want to cross the sea of blood? This is too dangerous. There are many crises in the sea of blood. No matter who it is, it is difficult to have a chance to survive. No one has ever been able to cross it successfully


    The shadowless master nodded and echoed: "elder generation, younger martial sister Zifeng is right. The sea of blood is too dangerous. It''s easy to have an accident if you dare to break in. In those days, my master also fell like this. "


    He said this with a long sigh.


    Over the years, he has always felt sorry for his master.


    His master was also a famous strong man in Xizhou. If he didn''t die, he would be the first strong man in Xizhou.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Although the blood sea center is dangerous, it can''t defeat me. I just crossed over from Nanzhou not long ago."


    "How could that be?"


    The purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master were deeply shocked.


    Although they know that Zheng Yuan is not joking, they still feel a little incredible.


    Zheng Yuan smile: "in this world, nothing is impossible for me, as long as there is determination."


    The purple Phoenix fairy and the shadowless master exclaimed: "master, you are really not ordinary magic."


    Now they have a great respect for Zheng Yuan.


    They felt as if there was nothing in the world that Zheng Yuan could not do.


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan. You can call me directly in the future. You don''t need to call me senior any more."


    Purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master know Zheng Yuan is a casual person, so did not refuse, smile: "OK, Zheng Yuan."


    "Let''s go back to Tianji city now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master nodded and agreed.


    So the three left the mountain together.


    When flying out of Tiankeng, Zheng Yuan arranged an eight level prohibition system to seal it up.


    As there was no blood fog, the blood fog in the cangluo mountain began to dissipate slowly.


    After walking out of the vast mountains, Zheng Yuan threw out Skybird.


    The shadowless master originally wanted to release his advanced aircraft, but now he saw that Zheng Yuan had already released it, so he took it back.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and exclaimed, "this is the best aircraft."


    In the western continent, there are very few top-notch aircraft, and no more than two people can own them.


    As the most powerful person in the western continent, he has always wanted to get a top-quality aircraft, but he has never been able to get it.


    Master Zheng Yuan can have everything.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said with a smile, "brother Wuying, purple Phoenix fairy, please go up."


    The shadowless master and the purple Phoenix fairy nodded their heads, and then they took off with Zheng Yuan, and they fell into the sky.


    With a wave of Zheng Yuan''s hand, Tianniao went to Tianji city like lightning.


    Seven hours later, Tianniao returned to Tianji city.


    The shadowless master and the purple Phoenix fairy exclaimed: "it''s so fast. It''s really the best aircraft."


    It took them two or three days to get back the advanced aircraft they used.


    Zheng Yuan took the bird and landed at the gate of the city with them.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zifeng fairy and shadowless master, and said, "now you are ready to receive Tianji City, and I will go directly to accept it."


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless master nodded and agreed, then went to the city first.


    Zheng Yuan then came to Liu Baishi''s drugstore.


    At the moment, the drugstore has been renamed Huaxia drugstore.


    When Liu Baishi saw him come in, he was very happy and quickly welcomed him: "master, are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Liu, angel has come to you?"


    Liu Baishi nodded and said, "yes, I have arranged for her to practice in Lingyuan garden, which has the most abundant aura."


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you, brother Liu."


    Liu Baishi was a little flattered and said, "master, this is what I should do. You''re welcome."Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, how many practitioners are there in your drugstore?"


    Liu Baishi said, "there are about twenty."


    Zheng Yuan said: "very good, now call all together, and then follow me to accept the city Lord''s house, and take control of Tianji city."


    In fact, he can destroy all the power of the city Lord''s Mansion by himself.


    The reason why he came to Liu Baishi was that he wanted him to deal with the aftermath.


    Liu Baishi was a little excited: "master, do you want to fight against the Lord''s mansion?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I want to unify Tianji island. I''ll leave it to you and the shadowless master to take care of it later."


    Liu Baishi was even more excited: "I didn''t expect that even the shadowless master could accept it. It''s really amazing."


    All the time, the shadowless master is invincible in his mind, but he didn''t expect to surrender to his master in the end.


    At the moment, he worships Zheng Yuan more.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, don''t talk about these, quickly gather people for me."


    Liu Baishi didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He agreed and went to summon the troops.


    Not long after, he called in twenty men.


    With a wave of his hand, Zheng Yuan led them to the Lord''s mansion.


    When Zheng Yuan and others just came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, they saw that long Aoxi just came back with his little friends.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan, he felt furious.


    "Boy, I finally let my young master find you. Today I''ll see how you can escape." Long Aoxi stares at Zheng Yuan and sneers.


    Liu Baishi glared at long Aoxi and said in a fierce voice: "don''t be presumptuous."


    Long Aoxi immediately felt very upset and scolded: "Liu Baishi, what are you? You dare to be arrogant in front of our young master. If my eldest uncle long Zhentian city master knows, I''ll see how you can get along in Tianji city."


    Liu Baishi a face of disdain: "long Aoxi, you can''t be arrogant, long Zhentian has been killed by Zheng Yuan."


    Long Aoxi was furious: "nonsense, it''s absolutely impossible. My uncle is the second strongest man. In this world, no one is his opponent except the shadowless one."


    "This boy is just a poor man. If he has the ability to kill my uncle, it should be my uncle who killed him. My uncle can easily crush him to death with one finger."


    "Liu Baishi, you son of a bitch, dare to insult my uncle so much. When he comes back, I''ll see how he will deal with you."


    At the end, he gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1615

    Zheng Yuan light way: "Liu elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, directly killed."


    Liu Baishi agreed, and then forced to the Dragon Aoxi.


    Long Aoxi was so scared that he ran to the city master''s mansion and yelled: "you bastards, don''t be arrogant. When my uncle comes out, I''ll see how you die."


    Liu Baishi passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then hit long Aoxi''s back with his right hand.


    Long Aoxi screamed, spat blood and fell heavily on the threshold.


    When the two strong guards guarding the gate saw that the young master was beaten, they were immediately terrified and angry.


    They all know that the Lord of the city dotes on this nephew very much. If we let him know that long Aoxi was injured in front of the gate of the Lord''s mansion, they and their families will be severely punished.


    "Bastard, dare to fight young master Aoxi and destroy you."


    The two guardians roared and waved their weapons to attack Liu Baishi.


    Liu Baishi passed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. These two guards were just the accomplishments of the later period of foundation building. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away," he said coldly


    He roared like thunder, which shocked the two guards.


    However, they dare not retreat.


    It''s a capital crime to escape in front of the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    So as soon as they gritted their teeth, they continued to attack Liu Baishi.


    Zheng Yuan said: "these two guys are very responsible. Brother Liu, just give them some trouble."


    Liu Baishi very straightforward way: "no problem, senior."


    As he said this, he shook his body and came to the two guards. His palms were at the same time and he hit them on the shoulder.


    Those two goods immediately can''t bear, scream, fall back to fly in the Dragon Ao west side.


    Because Liu Baishi was merciful, they were not seriously injured.


    "It''s really two useless wastes. I''ll tell my uncle that I will withdraw you."


    The Dragon Ao West angrily scolded, quickly got up and ran to the house: "come on, someone came to our city Lord''s house to make trouble, kill them all."


    His little friends didn''t hesitate any more and rushed into the mansion.


    Zheng Yuan led the people through the gate bravely and came to a spacious training ground.


    At the moment, the whole city Lord''s mansion was all startled by the cry of long Aoxi.


    Soon, the monks and strong men in the mansion rushed in from all directions as fast as they could, and gathered in the martial arts field, standing 20 steps away from Zheng Yuan and others.


    Long Aoxi is also among them, and still stands in the front.


    With so many strong people, he did not dare to fear Zheng Yuan and others.


    At this time, just listen to a slight wind, four figures fell on the side of long Aoxi.


    The four men were all old men in their fifties. They were all gray haired, solemn and awe struck.


    "Master Aoxi, what happened?" Asked the old man with a hawk nose standing on the far left.


    Long Aoxi said bitterly: "big Dharma protector, this guy is arrogant. He doesn''t take our Lord''s mansion in his eyes. He not only hurt my young master, but also wants to make trouble in our Lord''s mansion. Don''t talk nonsense with them. He will kill them directly."


    The big Dharma protector''s face sank and said coldly: "don''t worry, young master Aoxi. No matter who it is, he will not let it go easily if he dares to come to our city Lord''s mansion to make a wild scene."


    Long Aoxi thought of something and asked, "by the way, why didn''t you see my uncle? Hasn''t he come back yet? "


    He still does not believe that Zheng Yuan has killed long Zhentian.


    The Dharma protector shook his head and said, "not yet."


    "Long Aoxi said:" cheap them, if uncle in, will certainly torture them half dead


    The Dharma protector said, "don''t worry, young master Aoxi. We can clean up these rubbish without the help of the city master."


    Long Aoxi is very satisfied with the location of a head: "very good, as long as you get rid of them, I will tell Uncle, let them reward you."


    The Dharma protector said happily, "thank you, young master Aoxi. We won''t let you down."


    He said, staring at Zheng Yuan and others, his face became cold and terrible: "you garbage, you are not small hearted, even dare to come to our city Lord''s mansion to make trouble. If you don''t show me some color today, I think our city Lord''s mansion is a dry food."Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said faintly, "I''ve killed long Zhentian. From now on, Tianji city is my territory. You all have to submit to me. If you don''t agree, just rush up."


    The Dharma protector and others couldn''t help changing their faces: "what, the Dragon City Master was killed? How is that possible? "


    Long Zhentian is not only one of the only six immortal perfect strong men in Xizhou, but also the second strong man, with high prestige in Tianji city.


    Especially in the eyes of all the people in the Lord''s mansion, long Zhentian is invincible, and no one can kill him.


    Long Aoxi said in a loud voice: "Dharma protector, don''t believe his words. He''s just a poor man. What''s his ability to kill my uncle. My uncle is invincible, not to mention a younger generation like him. Even the shadowless master has no ability to kill him. "


    The Dharma protector and others thought it was, and they didn''t think that Zheng Yuan, such a humble person, could kill the second strong dragon city leader.


    He nodded, then glared at Zheng Yuan, a look of disdain: "boy, do you think we are three-year-old children? If you want to kill the Lord of our city, you can''t do it for ten thousand years. "


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the Dharma protector and asked, "don''t you agree with me?"


    The great Dharma protector disdained: "it''s just a bad thing. How can this dharma protector convince you? This dharma protector will not only refuse you, but also make you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    He said, taking a volley with his right hand.


    The Dharma protector immediately felt a great suction coming.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "what a terrible suction."


    He hastened to fight.


    However, as soon as his skill burst out, the whole person was immediately sucked up, and immediately sucked in front of Zheng Yuan, and his head fell into his palm.


    Zheng Yuan face expressionless way: "don''t accept my end only one, that is dead without whole body."


    The Dharma protector immediately felt panic.


    Now he found out that Zheng Yuan was not a general terror.


    He had a little belief that Zheng Yuan had killed their city leader.


    Because even the dragon can not send out such a terrible suction.


    "Master, please forgive me. I''m convinced." The Dharma protector quickly begged for mercy.

 Chapter 1616

    Although the Dharma protector had begun to submit to himself and began to beg for mercy, Zheng Yuan was not moved.


    "It''s too late to know if it''s wrong now."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, it''s not too late to mend. I hope the elder can give the younger a chance to reform." The great Dharma protector begged in panic.


    He now regretted suspecting Zheng Yuan.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to mend a dead sheep. I just like to cut down the roots."


    With that, Zheng Yuan raised the Dharma protector upside down, and then kneaded it.


    With a bang, the Dharma protector was crushed by Zheng Yuan, turned into powder, and scattered everywhere.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    However, nine huge black thunder bombarded him immediately, and his spirit was blown away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were shocked.


    In particular, the people in the Lord''s mansion trembled involuntarily.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that he killed a strong man in the middle of Chengding without any effort, and even the spirit could be destroyed.


    Who is he!


    Zheng Yuan patted a clean hand, staring at the rest of the people, cold way: "who is not satisfied with it?"


    The goods in the Lord''s mansion looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    They are now 100% sure that Zheng Yuan killed the Dragon Lord.


    Seeing that the goods didn''t show anything, Zheng Yuan said coldly: "it seems that you still don''t agree with me, very good."


    He said, with a puff of his right hand, he sucked one of the four Dharma protectors, who was tall, thin and obscene.


    The goods were as scared as if they were poisoned by mercury, and their whole body trembled: "master, don''t kill me, I''ve convinced you, I''m convinced."


    Liu Baishi, who was standing behind Zheng Yuan, could not help sighing.


    He knew who this obscene looking thing was. He was Jia Qiang, the third protector of Tianji city.


    Jia Qiang is also a strong man who takes advantage of the tripod. His cultivation is no less than himself. He usually acts domineering and domineering in Tianji City, and no one dares to provoke him.


    But now in front of master Zheng Yuan, he was like a mouse full of fear.


    Alas, no matter how powerful you are, but in front of more powerful people, you are just like other weak people. You have to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "you are too late."


    With that, he again used his power to crush the goods.


    Then, he used Tianlei to destroy his spirit.


    This time, the people in the city master''s mansion were scared out of their wits.


    Now Zheng Yuan in their mind, just like killing God, a word not to kill.


    They almost did not dare to hesitate any more. They quickly knelt down to Zheng Yuan and said, "master, please forgive me. We are convinced of you. In the future, we will follow you to the death. We are willing to do our best for you."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good. I like people who know current affairs best."


    Those goods could not help but relax: "thank you for not killing me."


    "But don''t blame me for not making a statement in advance. If anyone dares to have two hearts, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zheng Yuan said fiercely.


    "Master, please rest assured that we will never betray you." The crowd trembled.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the Dragon Aoxi and said faintly, "what do you feel now? Do you still want to wait for your uncle to come back to me for revenge? "


    Long Aoxi trembled: "master, don''t be excited. If you have something to say, even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to fight against you."


    "Master, my uncle long Zhentian is just rubbish. Compared with you, he is just a scum. He dares to offend you. It''s not a pity to die. Fortunately, he has been killed by his predecessors. Otherwise, I will definitely sever all relations with him. Such goods as this are not qualified to be my uncle of long Aoxi. "


    He said, with indignation on his face, as if he regarded his uncle as his father''s enemy.


    The goods are not ungrateful.


    It seems that he never thought that he could be a bully on Tianji island. Who gave it to him?


    If long Zhentian heard it, he would be so angry that he would run out of hell.


    "Elder, I have already regarded you as an idol and I''m very impressed with you. In the future, you will be my father. If anyone dares to show any disrespect to you, I will destroy his family."Long Aoxi said, his face full of resolute color, it seems that he really wants to treat Zheng Yuan as his father.


    When people see that long Aoxi is so brazen in order to survive, they can''t help but despise him to the extreme.


    However, some people who are good at flattering are very appreciative of long Aoxi. They think that he has got the essence of flattering, that is, he doesn''t recognize his relatives and is crazy to please the owner.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I can''t give birth to a son like you."


    Long Aoxi suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face. He apologized: "the elder said that the little one should die. The little one is not qualified to be the son of the elder. The little one is just a dog of the elder."


    Liu Baishi said with disgust: "master, this guy is really disgusting. If I let him show off like this, I will really vomit, so I hope master will allow me to deal with him."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, brother Liu, it''s up to you."


    Liu Baishi promised, and forced him to the West.


    Long Aoxi knew that Liu Baishi would not let him go, so he didn''t dare to beg for mercy any more, so he jumped up and fled to the back yard.


    A trace of disdain passed around Liu Baishi''s mouth: "although my Liu Baishi''s cultivation is general, it''s not so easy to escape from me."


    As soon as his words fell, his body began to move. Then he caught up with long Aoxi and hit him hard.


    Long Aoxi screamed and fell heavily thirty steps away. After two struggles, he couldn''t move. Obviously, he was already in the hell.


    Soon, his spirit flew out, but was immediately destroyed by the thunder called by Zheng Yuan.


    "Long live Mr. Zheng." Twenty men brought by Liu Baishi yelled excitedly.


    They all admire Zheng Yuan now.


    They thought that this time they came to the city Lord''s house to make trouble, they would surely go through a bitter battle.


    But did not expect, Zheng Yuan with one''s own strength, easily the whole city Lord mansion to awe.


    Those who were in charge of the city were also infected, and they all cried out consciously: "long live Mr. Zheng."


    For a moment, the whole city hall was thundering.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Baishi and said, "now that you take people to take over the house of the Lord, we must remember a principle that we must go to the worst and choose the best."


    Liu Baishi nodded and said, "OK, I understand."

 Chapter 1617

    Zheng Yuan confidently handed over the work of taking over the city master''s office to Liu Baishi.


    Liu Baishi didn''t disappoint Zheng Yuan either. He was very efficient. It took only four hours to make clear all the operating systems in the city Lord''s mansion, and put the trustworthy people in an important position.


    In other words, now the whole Tianji city has been completely under the control of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the praise: "brother Liu, well done, you are born to be a manager, I believe Tianji city will be more prosperous and perfect under your management."


    Liu Baishi said: "I''m flattered. I''m sure I will manage Tianji city well and live up to my expectations."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and then pointed out the development direction of Tianji city.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan intended to build Tianji city into a fair and just city without oppression and equal treatment, Liu Baishi was amazed.


    Liu Baishi was also a man with a sense of justice, so he agreed with Zheng Yuan''s idea.


    "Master, please rest assured that I will make Tianji city develop as fair and just as you say." Liu Baishi said firmly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Liu, I don''t worry about your work. From now on, Tianji city will be taken care of by you. You will make an announcement tomorrow to change the name of Tianji city to mythical city. I will be the leader of the city, and you, Zifeng fairy and shadowless Lord will be the deputy leader of the city. "


    Liu Baishi did not expect that Zheng Yuan would appoint himself as the deputy city leader, who was on an equal footing with Zifeng fairy and Wuying Zun, the two great masters of Chengding. He was immediately flattered.


    He has given birth to the determination to die for a confidant.


    "Master, thank you for looking up to me so much." Liu Baishi said deeply.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "well done, there is a bright future."


    After a pause, he thought of something and said, "by the way, look for a place with good scenery and plenty of aura in the city Lord''s mansion. As my residence here, no one is ready to go in and out except me."


    Liu Baishi said: "elder, the overlord courtyard, where the whole city Lord mansion lived before the Dragon quake, has the best scenery and the best aura."


    Zheng Yuan said, "good. From now on, that''s where I live."


    He said, then ran to the overlord''s yard.


    Overlord''s courtyard is located in the middle of the city Lord''s mansion. It took Zheng Yuan about ten minutes to arrive.


    Zheng Yuan stood in front of the gate, looking up at the three big characters on the forehead, and a sneer passed from the corner of his mouth: "bawangyuan, longzhentian, that product is quite second in the class. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that there is no good end to being a bawangyuan. The bawangyuan of Western Chu is a good example."


    He said, then flew up, reached for the name of the hospital and wiped it off.


    Then he wrote down the word nature.


    The name came to him casually, so he used it.


    For the name of these, he rarely care, as long as not in the second can.


    After that, he went forward and cracked the seven level prohibition in the yard.


    Immediately, he set up an eight level prohibition system, so that others could not enter at will, and could not use divine sense to detect.


    Zheng Yuan opened the gate of the courtyard, and then went in. He opened his mind and scanned the whole courtyard.


    The courtyard covers an area of 20 mu, with picturesque scenery, exquisite architecture, mountains, water, flowers and grass, just like a small peach garden.


    Although that dragon Zhentian is domineering and ferocious, he didn''t expect to enjoy it so much.


    Zheng Yuan is very satisfied with this place.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the backyard, then threw out the array flag, and arranged a super transmission array exit here.


    In this way, the western continent and the eastern continent were formally connected.


    Zheng Yuan felt more and more great, because he was the first person to connect the four continents in the history of Xiuzhen.


    This is of great significance.


    The connection of the four continents can make the practitioners of the four continents have a good communication, so as to promote the development of the practitioners.


    At that time, both the skill and the array can be further improved.


    Because each continent''s skill and array are different, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. When the time comes, we can learn from each other''s strong points to make up for our shortcomings, and then we can improve them even more.


    Next, Zheng Yuan set up a small transmission array nearby, intending to connect it with the western continent.After everything was ready, Liu Baishi''s voice suddenly rang out: "master, purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master are here. I have something to ask to see you."


    "I see. I''ll go out now."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan left the natural courtyard and came to the main hall with Liu Baishi.


    At the moment, there are more than ten people sitting in the hall, including men and women, who are all strong above the spirit.


    Two of them are Zifeng fairy and shadowless master.


    Needless to say, they invited the others to join mythology city.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that when those people saw Zheng Yuan come in, they showed a little obvious accident.


    Knowing that they saw themselves so young and humble, Zheng Yuan doubted their strength.


    But he didn''t care.


    These, purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless venerable stood up together, respectfully gave a gift to Zheng Yuan.


    Other people get along with, also a little reluctantly stood up, but did not salute Zheng Yuan.


    They stood up, just to give Zifeng fairy and shadowless master face.


    He gave a fist to the Zifeng fairy and the shadowless master: "brother shadowless, Zifeng fairy, it''s hard for you two. From now on, you are the deputy leader of the myth city. Take care of the myth city with brother Liu."


    Zifeng fairy and shadowless Master said: "Zheng Yuan, don''t worry, we won''t let you down."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I believe you."


    "Zheng Yuan, I''d like to introduce you. These are all my friends and younger martial sister Zifeng. They are absolutely reliable." Said the shadowless master.


    Zheng Yuan looked at those people and asked, "do you sincerely join our myth city?"


    A righteous looking old man in his fifties stepped forward two steps and looked at Zheng Yuan without any hesitation. He said politely, "Lord Zheng, we really want to join the mythology City, because the mythology city will be a great Xiuzhen city. However, we have always been subject only to the shadowless


    "Go on," Zheng said


    The old man said, "so we think that the shadowless Lord should be the Lord of the city. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to be convinced of you. Unless you can show us your strength, we always obey the strong."


    "Brother Li, don''t be rude. Zheng Yuan is better than any of us. Only he is qualified to be the Lord of the city."

 Chapter 1618

    Brother Li hugged the shadowless master and said without delay: "brother shadowless, it''s not that we don''t believe you. You are so awed by Lord Zheng, which shows that he must have something extraordinary. But if we don''t see it in person, we will not be reconciled. At that time, we must be less respectful to him than to you. So for everyone''s good and for everyone''s admiration, I hope he can show us his hand. "


    The shadowless master didn''t say anything more, just sighed a little, because he knew that Li Shou was right. Even if they were convinced, they would not be convinced of Zheng Yuan if they didn''t see his strength with their own eyes.


    Zheng Yuan smile: "no problem."


    Li Shou said: "Lord Zheng, if you offend me, as long as you can defeat me in ten moves, then we will be convinced of you."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "ten moves are a waste of time. I don''t like to waste time. One move. As long as you can resist my move, I''ll give up the position of city master. "


    Li Shou''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He felt that Zheng Yuan was a little arrogant, and he only used one move to challenge himself.


    Is he strong enough to be invincible?


    Even the shadowless master, let alone one move, has no confidence to defeat Li Shou.


    However, he did not refuse and said, "it''s a deal."


    At the same time, he thought, "let me see how strong you are now."


    He said, his face became solemn, and his whole body was fully prepared.


    He is not an arrogant person.


    Although for Zheng Yuan''s strength doubt, but also believe that he is unusual, otherwise ranking first and third shadowless and purple Phoenix fairy will not be so awed by him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said faintly, "kneel down on one knee."


    As soon as his words fell, Li Shou''s feet softened and he knelt on one knee.


    Li Shou was not a snob. Zheng Yuan felt OK about him, so he didn''t make him kneel down.


    Suddenly, Li Shou was completely stunned.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly knelt down and felt that he was out of control.


    What happened just now? Why don''t you have any resistance?


    "You lost," said Zheng Yuan


    Li Shou suddenly became depressed.


    He felt that he was too cowardly. Before he had time to react, his whole life was over.


    He didn''t even know how Zheng Yuan made his move, how he was recruited, and what forces attacked him.


    This is simply the legendary war without fighting!


    Now he finally found out that Zheng Yuan was not so strong.


    Also finally understand why as the first strong man in Xizhou, the shadowless venerable will be so awed by Zheng Yuan.


    Li Shou himself is one of the top ten. Even in the face of the shadowless, he will not have no resistance. At least he can fight more than ten moves.


    "Lord Zheng, I lost. You are really tough. I admire you very much." Li Shou said with great sincerity and admiration.


    Zheng Yuan came forward, reached out and helped him up. He said with a smile, "brother Li, we don''t know each other. You are welcome to join our myth city."


    Li Shou was very moved to see that Zheng Yuan ignored the past and treated himself with courtesy: "Lord Zheng, your idea of building a city, brother Wuying, has already told me. We are all in favor of it. We believe that the mythical city can become a heaven like existence. We will try our best to help you develop the mythical city. "


    The rest of the people also respectfully hugged Zheng Yuan and said, "Lord Zheng, we are willing to do the same for you."


    "Thank you very much," said Zheng Yuan


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan is so approachable, Li Shou and others are glad to know that they have a good boss.


    Then, Zheng Yuan turned to face Zifeng fairy and shadowless master, and said, "now I''m going to leave Tianji island and go to xizhouyu. I''ll leave it to you to take care of it."


    Purple Phoenix fairy and shadowless master slightly surprised: "so fast?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, I have something urgent to go to xizhouyu."


    "We get it."


    Zheng Yuanchao waved, and then left the city Lord''s house.He always does things in such a crisp way. He always does what he says and never procrastinates.


    He didn''t go to angel. Now the whole Tianji city is under his control. Angel is relatively safe here.


    Moreover, what she needs most now is to seize the time to practice. Running around with herself will be affected.


    So, after much consideration, Zheng Yuan decided to go on his own.


    After Zheng Yuan left Tianji City, he released Tianniao, and then flew to Xizhou as fast as he could.


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally saw the land of Xizhou.


    He stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the land in the distance, and was filled with emotion for a moment.


    It has been almost ten years since he left.


    "Xizhouyu, I''m back."


    Zheng Yuan''s feelings burst out and he couldn''t help shouting.


    He now felt like he was going home.


    Although he does not belong to the western continent, he has a sense of belonging because he was sent here.


    Then, he thought that he was a little naive at the beginning. He only had Jindan Xiuwei and a low-level aircraft and dared to enter the sea of blood.


    If he had not been lucky, he would have met a big teleportation array, and then the strong and monsters in the sea of blood would have been eaten out of bones.


    In the blink of an eye, Skybird flew to land.


    Zheng Yuan added ten pieces of the best spirit stone to Tianniao, and said, "Tianniao, I''ll rush back to Muxian city."


    Today''s Muxian city is not what it used to be.


    With the efforts of Zhao Zhengdong, qingran and others, Muxian city has developed into a six star city.


    At the moment, qingran sits in a pavilion in the backyard of the house, staring at a white cloud in the East.


    Although ten years have passed, qingran is still young and beautiful, more mature and full of Fairy Spirit.


    At the moment, she is already Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    Originally, with her talent, she could cultivate her body more than ten years. It''s only because of her lack of aura in Xizhou and her concern for Zheng Yuan that the progress is so slow.


    However, she did not care.


    She never cared about her accomplishments, only about Zheng Yuan.


    Over the years, whenever she has time, she likes to stay here alone and Miss Zheng Yuan.


    At first, she didn''t know where Zheng Yuan was now.


    But since Zhao Ziying came back from the ancient temple, she knew that Zheng Yuan had already arrived in Dongzhou.

 Chapter 1619

    Qingran regrets that he didn''t go to the ancient temple, otherwise he might have reunited with Zheng Yuan.


    Since learning that Zheng Yuan was in Dongzhou, she would look to the East if she had anything to do.


    It seems that I can get close to Zheng Yuan in that way.


    Slowly, slowly, in her eyes, the white cloud turned into Zheng Yuan.


    Qingran sighed softly: "Zheng Yuan, where are you now? How are you doing? Why don''t you come back? Don''t you know how much I miss you? Don''t you miss me? "


    "Well, if only I had the strength to cross the sea of blood, then I could go to you. The waiting time is too good. I don''t know how many more years we have to wait to get together? "


    "I couldn''t stand the separation for only a few months. I didn''t expect that the separation would last for ten years now. I don''t know how I got through it. Originally, the whole heart cultivation can reduce the missing, but I didn''t expect that once the cultivation stopped, the missing will be more prosperous. "


    "Sister qingran." Just then, Zhao Ziying''s voice rang.


    Qingran came back to his senses. He looked to the West and saw Zhao Ziying coming.


    Qingran said with a smile, "Ziying, are you here?"


    Since the last time Zhao Ziying brought back Zheng Yuan''s gift from the ancient temple, they have known each other and become good friends.


    Zhao Ziying walked into the pavilion, sat down beside her and said with a smile, "sister qingran, are you thinking about brother Zhengyuan again?"


    Of course, just knowing that qingran was Zheng Yuan''s real partner, she felt a little bit unacceptable.


    However, she slowly found that qingran was really excellent, which made her feel ashamed. She felt that only such a girl could be worthy of Zheng Yuan.


    So she began to accept the facts and became close friends with her.


    Qingran nodded: "yes, now as long as you stop, you can''t help thinking about him."


    Zhao Ziying very admire the way: "qingran elder sister, you are too affectionate, now like you so affectionate girl is really too few."


    This is not a polite saying. People in the world of cultivation, men and women, young and old, all focus on cultivation. They don''t attach much importance to feelings. No matter how deep feelings are, they are related to cultivation and can be put aside immediately.


    For example, although she loves and misses Zheng Yuan very much, her focus is always on cultivation.


    Qingran didn''t speak and gave a smile.


    Zhao Ziying comforted: "sister qingran, don''t worry. Brother Zhengyuan will come back to you soon."


    Clear however a head: "I also think so."


    "Qingran elder sister, it''s not good. The elder of Hengxian sect called Feng Zhishan is here again." Suddenly, Zhao Keqi rushed over.


    Qingran frowned and said, "why is he so endless? Didn''t I say that I would never be his apprentice? "


    Zhao Keqi said: "qingran elder sister, he is in a big fight this time. He leads the Hengxian sect to surround our Huaxia city. If he doesn''t hand you over, he will destroy our Huaxia city."


    "A beast in human clothing," simultaneous interpreting Zhao Ziying''s face of disgust.


    Qingran and Zhao Ziying were slightly surprised: "is he a beast in clothes?"


    Zhao Ziying nodded: "it is said that he likes recruiting female students very much, but the female students he recruits never look at talent, only look at beauty."


    "None of the female disciples he recruited will really teach martial arts, just for that."


    Qingran and Zhao Keqi spat at the same time: "too disgusting, too abnormal."


    "Elder sister qingran, when he saw that you were so beautiful, he was so obsessed that he would not give up. Alas, he has reached the goal of great calamity cultivation now. There is no one he can match in the west continent. Even the supreme elder of my moon sunflower sect was defeated by him half a year ago. " Zhao Ziying continued.


    Qingran stood up and said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Zhao Ziying said: "qingran elder sister, you can''t go out, if let him see you, will be more crazy."


    Qingran sighed: "but if I don''t go out, he will attack our Huaxia city."


    She said, and went out first.


    Zhao Ziying sighed a little, and Zhao Keqi followed qingran.


    "Qingran, let''s go out and have a look with you."At this time, Jiazhi, Guan Qingling, Lin Qiaonan and Zhong Dayu came together.


    Their appearance has not changed much, they are still young and beautiful.


    However, Lin Qiaonan and Guan Qingling are just building the foundation, Jiazhi is the golden elixir.


    Zhong Dayu is already Yuan Ying''s cultivation, but he is a little weaker than Qing ran.


    Soon, the women came to the wall of the east gate.


    At the moment, Zhao Zhengdong has led the strong of Huaxia city to stand there first.


    Seeing the arrival of qingran, Zhao Zhengdong nodded to her politely: "qingran, you are here."


    He knows that qingran is Zheng Yuan''s Taoist companion, so he respects her as much as he respects Zheng Yuan.


    Qingran asked: "Uncle Zhao, how is the situation?"


    Zhao Zhengdong sighed: "that Feng Zhishan is determined to fight with our Huaxia city today."


    "If you are afraid of him, you can fight. I will accompany you to the end." Lin Qiaonan''s domineering way.


    Zhao Zhengdong said: "this little girl is too naive. Feng Zhishan is a strong robber now. It''s hard to meet an opponent. Let alone you who are a foundation builder, even if you are a strong one, you can''t take his move. So we have no chance of winning against him. "


    However, he knew that Lin Qiaonan was Zheng Yuan''s friend, so he didn''t say this.


    He said: "Miss Lin, Feng Zhishan has almost no rival now. Even if the practitioners of our whole Huaxia city join hands, they can''t take his ten moves. So we can''t be tough with him, we can only outwit him."


    Qingran nodded and echoed: "Uncle Zhao is right at all. Qiao Nan, don''t be impulsive. We can''t fight Feng Zhishan and Hengxian sect, so we have to take a long-term view."


    There is an advanced spaceship floating in the sky about kilometers away from Huaxia city.


    At this moment, on the bow deck, with both hands on his back, there were old men in grey clothes, about 70 years old, young and full of spirit.


    He was Feng Zhishan, the supreme elder of Hengxian sect. He was the one who pursued Zheng Yuan.


    At that time, if Zheng Yuan didn''t have chaotic inner space, it would be hard to escape his pursuit.


    Feng Zhishan immediately saw qingran standing on the wall, and his eyes became a little hot.


    After living for thousands of years, he has been hunting for beauty, but it is the first time that he meets such a beautiful woman as qingran.


    So, half a year ago, when he saw qingran for the first time, he was immediately hooked.


    He secretly vowed that no matter what means he used, he would take qingran to his apprentice.

 Chapter 1620

    Feng Zhishan wanted to take qingran back immediately.


    But for the sake of fame, I''d like to make a pretentious invitation first.


    It was not until qingran resolutely refused that he became angry.


    Now that he is famous, he leads the people to besiege Huaxia city.


    He must take qingran away today.


    Because he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Feng Zhishan first glared at qingran''s pretty face, and then said politely, "miss qingran, how are you thinking about it? Promise to be my close disciple? You will be my last disciple. I will certainly teach you what I have learned all my life, and I will also provide you with inexhaustible high-level resources to help you achieve catastrophe in your lifetime. "


    His proposal can be said to be extremely attractive. If it''s other girls, they will accept it without hesitation.


    But qingran refused without much thought: "I''m sorry, I don''t like to be an apprentice. If you like to accept apprentices so much, please accept others."


    She didn''t like it at all. Now she knows that it''s a beast in clothes, so she hates it even more. She feels that if she talks to him more, she will feel like vomiting.


    Feng Zhishan''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness: "do you think I will accept apprentices at will? In the whole cultivation world, people who want to be my disciples can be ranked in three cultivation cities. The disciples who can be liked by me are one in a million. So it''s a great honor for you to be my close disciple. "


    Qingran light way: "thank you, look up to, but this kind of glory I can''t afford."


    Feng Zhishan''s face was cold: "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to answer my disciples?"


    "No matter how many times you ask, the result is the same, that is absolutely impossible," he said


    Lin Qiaonan echoed the sarcasm and said: "it''s not bad at all. The goods are long and ugly. They even want to take us qingran beauty as apprentices. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    She is a face control, so she is most disgusted with the old and ugly guy.


    For the first time in his life, Feng Zhishan was ridiculed in public, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    His face became very cold and gloomy: "in this case, don''t be so strange. I don''t care. Li qingran, you have to agree if you don''t agree today."


    Lin Qiaonan disdains a way: "we don''t agree, see you can we how."


    Feng Zhishan sneered: "don''t think that if you have a level 4 defense array, you can resist my attack. I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s not a level 4 defense array. Even if it''s a level 5 defense array, I can easily break it."


    He said, waving his hand: "give me up, who is the first to break the Huaxia City, then I will reward him with a high-level skill and a low-level Yuanying pill."


    In Xizhou region, both high-level skills and low-level Yuanying pills are extremely rare, so they are extremely precious.


    For a moment, the group of Hengxian sect disciples who stood behind Feng Zhishan were as excited as chicken blood.


    With a promise, they jumped out of the spaceship and went to Huaxia city.


    When they were about 30 meters away from Huaxia City, they had been blocked by the shield of the level 4 defense array.


    They wave their weapons one after another and attack madly.


    For a moment, the sound of bang was heard all the time.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    However, they are still unable to shake the four level array.


    The four level array of Huaxia city is not an ordinary four level array. It has been repaired by Zheng Yuan, and all the defects have been completely improved.


    Although it is not a chaotic defense array, it is also semi chaotic, so it is several times more powerful than the general four level array.


    Zhao Zhengdong exclaimed in his heart: "brother Zheng Yuan is the best. After he repaired the four level defense array, he didn''t expect to be so strong."


    It should be noted that if it had been the level Four defense array before, it would have been shaking under the fierce attack of so many Hengxian disciples.


    That Feng Zhishan was furious and scolded: "it''s really a group of useless rubbish. It''s just a big garbage array. It''s hard to shake it even after attacking for such a long time. Get out of my way. I will break the battle myself. "


    Those Heng sects quickly stopped attacking and retreated to both sides."Zhao Zhengdong, today I will let you know that your Huaxia city is just like garbage in front of Feng Zhishan."


    As soon as Feng Zhishan''s words were heard, people appeared at the defensive cover.


    Then, he hit the shield with one blow.


    However, the shield is only shaking.


    Feng Zhishan was shocked back ten steps.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, he could shake the level Four defensive array with one punch.


    Feng Zhishan soon regained his composure, and a sneer of disdain flashed over his mouth: "it''s a bit interesting. No wonder you dare to be so bold. However, it''s naive to try to stop me with this rubbish array. "


    He said, and hit hard again.


    This time, he used 70% of his skill.


    With the sound of boom, the level 4 defense array was shaken violently by him.


    Zhao Zhengdong, qingran, Zhao Ziying and others could not help frowning.


    They did not expect that Feng Zhishan was so strong that he could shake the defensive array with two fists.


    If you go on like this, you can''t resist Feng Zhishan for long.


    Zhao Zhengdong said solemnly: "brothers and sisters, Huaxia city is the last paradise in the world of cultivation. We must not let the enemy wantonly destroy it. When the defensive array is broken, we will fight them to the death and defend our achievements to the death. "


    "Lord Zhao is right. Huaxia city is our home. We can''t allow it to be destroyed."


    "Without Huaxia City, we would not be where we are today, so we must live and die together with Huaxia city."


    "Where the city is, where the people are, where the city is, where the people are."


    The practitioners of Huaxia City responded warmly.


    Many of them were weak at the beginning and were bullied in other places. They didn''t enjoy fair treatment until they came to Huaxia city.


    And it''s relatively easy to get pills here.


    So they have a strong sense of belonging to the city and have long regarded it as their hometown.


    So, under the leadership of Zhao Zhengdong, all the people took out their real tools one after another and stood ready.


    They are all ready to fight to the death!

 Chapter 1621

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Now, it''s Dusk again.


    Today''s sunset is particularly beautiful, the whole western sky is like a fiery red gem.


    But no one has the heart to appreciate it.


    Now everyone''s attention is on Feng Zhishan.


    Because under the constant attack of Feng Zhishan, the level 4 defense array has shaken like a magnitude 10 earthquake. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    Zhao Zhengdong and others hold on to their real weapons even harder. They plan to defend against the collapse of the battle array and then go forward to fight for it.


    "Break it for me."


    Suddenly, Feng Zhishan let out a roar.


    Then he made a punch of eight.


    All of a sudden, just listen to a bang, the level Four defense array was suddenly attacked out of a gap.


    Feng Zhishan stopped the attack and gave out a burst of fierce Laughter: "ha ha, as the elder said, a garbage array can''t resist me."


    "The supreme elder is powerful and domineering. The supreme elder is invincible." The disciples of Zhongheng immortal sect flattered one after another.


    Feng Zhishan smiles more arrogantly.


    Zhao Zhengdong sighed: "the level 4 defense array can''t resist Feng Zhishan''s attack. Now Huaxia city is really over."


    However, for all that said, he was not afraid of it.


    He had been ready for a long time. Even if he died, he would not make Feng Zhishan feel better.


    The rest are the same as Zhao Zhengdong.


    Qing ran took a look to the East. He was a little depressed and sighed: "Zheng Yuan, we may never have a chance to meet again. We are really not reconciled."


    She knew that it was hard to escape Feng Zhishan''s hand today.


    She will never take advantage of this product, so she plans to end it on her own.


    However, she didn''t see Zheng Yuan before she died, and she felt unwilling.


    She is not afraid of death, just afraid that she can no longer enjoy Zheng Yuan''s love.


    "Oh, God is merciless, even my last little wish can not be satisfied."


    Feng Zhishan looked at qingran and said coldly, "Li qingran, you can''t escape from the palm of the elder''s hand. You should be a close disciple, or not."


    As soon as his words fell, the man fell on the upper floor of the city, and then his right hand went to qingran''s shoulder.


    "Don''t hurt miss qingran."


    Zhao Zhengdong, Lin Qiaonan and others wave real weapons to attack Feng Zhishan.


    Feng Zhishan said: "those who provoke me will die."


    As soon as his words were heard, Zhao Zhengdong and others were caught in the attack one after another. They screamed and spat blood and fell down the tower.


    "A group of unsociable people."


    Zhao Zhengdong stood up first.


    However, as soon as he got up, he suddenly felt that his right foot was soft and he knelt down on the ground.


    He has been seriously injured.


    He looked at Feng Zhishan standing majestically on the upper floor of the city, with a face of unspeakable depression.


    This Feng Zhishan is really tough. Many of them are strong, but they can''t even take his move.


    It seems that their Huaxia city is doomed to be destroyed today.


    Zhao Zhengdong is not a person who is afraid of death, but he is not willing to build the Huaxia city. He feels sorry for Zheng Yuan.


    "Well, in this world, the weak just don''t have any right to survive." Zhao Zhengdong sighed.


    At the moment, there are only qingran and Feng Zhishan left in the whole city.


    Feng Zhishan looked at qingran and began to smile grimly: "Li qingran, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. You''d better put your hands on it."


    He said, then slowly to clear ran forced past.


    In his opinion, qingran couldn''t escape from the palm of his hand, so he didn''t rush to catch it immediately.


    He wants to play with her slowly, let her completely submit to himself.


    "Zheng Yuan, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you any more."


    Qing ran said, jumped down the tower.


    Feng Zhishan didn''t forbid it, because he knew that the tower was not high, not to mention Yuan Ying''s strongman. Even ordinary people who had no accomplishments could not die.


    He thought that qingran was in a hurry to make such a stupid behavior.He sneered: "I want people to live, I want corpses to die, so it''s useless even if you commit suicide."


    When Qing ran jumps down the city tower, he stealthily takes out a dagger and inserts it into his chest before falling to the ground.


    In fact, from the very beginning, she knew that jumping off a building was impossible.


    She just used it to distract Feng Zhishan''s attention and commit suicide.


    Otherwise, she knew that if she killed herself with a dagger at the beginning, Feng Zhishan would certainly stop it.


    However, just as she was about to stab the dagger into her heart, she suddenly found that her whole body couldn''t move.


    And just like a cloud floating in the air.


    She couldn''t help changing her face: "what happened? Why can''t I move? Is it Feng Zhishan''s hand? "


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Only he had the ability to subdue her without knowing it.


    Now she finds out that Feng Zhishan''s strength is far more terrible than she imagined.


    In a flash, her face became a little pale.


    In this way, even if she wants to die, she can''t die.


    "God, you are so cruel that you won''t let me commit suicide. Do you really want to see me suffer the most miserable torture in the world?" Qingran sighed.


    At this time, qingran felt that his body was slowly drifting down, and turned over, and finally fell into the hands of a pair of powerful men.


    Qingran thought it was Feng Zhishan''s hand. He was startled. He came back to himself and said angrily, "asshole, let me go, or I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    "Are you sure you want to? I''ll really let it go. It''s none of my business if it hurts. " Then, a gentle and magnetic man''s voice rang.


    Qingran''s tears welled up all of a sudden.


    She was so excited.


    Because she''ll never forget the sound.


    It''s the same voice that she''s been dreaming about.


    "Zheng Yuan, is it really you? Am I not dreaming? "


    Qingran said excitedly and raised his head.


    Slowly, slowly, she finally saw Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Zheng Yuan looked at qingran and said with a smile, "it''s daylight now. It''s not so easy to dream."


    He said, lowering his head and kissing her on the forehead.


    "You are really Zheng Yuan. That''s great. I knew you would come back."


    Feeling the heat from Zheng Yuan''s lips, qingran was sure that what he saw was real. He couldn''t help cheering. Then he held him tightly and buried his head in his chest.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. The smell of Zheng Yuan is the same.


    Qingran couldn''t help but close his eyes and breathe deeply.


    Every time she smelled the manly smell of Zheng Yuan, she would feel a burst of indescribable refreshing.


    How nice to be alive!

 Chapter 1622

    At this time, Zhao Zhengdong, Zhao Ziying, Zhao Keqi and others all recognized Zheng Yuan, and they were very excited: "Zheng Yuan, you are really back, great."


    Among all the girls, Zhao Ziying missed Zheng Yuan no less than qingran.


    So, she is also the most excited now, her eyes a little wet, muttering to herself: "brother Zhengyuan, I knew you would come back."


    She has an impulse to rush up and have with Zheng Yuan.


    But in the end he held back.


    Because she has nothing to do with Zheng Yuan so far.


    She took a look at the qingran hugged by Zheng Yuan. She was very envious: "qingran elder sister is so happy. If only I could have such a close relationship with Zheng Yuan."


    Feng Zhishan, who was standing on the top of the city tower, saw that qingran and Zheng Yuan had such a close relationship. He was so jealous that he thought: "son of a bitch, how dare you touch my Feng Zhishan''s woman? How can I kill you?"


    If the eyes can eat people, Zheng Yuan is estimated to have been eaten by him, not even bones left.


    All of a sudden, when he was ready to fight Zheng Yuan, he recognized Zheng Yuan. For a moment, the old hatred and the new hatred came to his mind.


    There was a blaze of anger all over him.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you." Feng Zhishan suddenly let out a thunderous roar.


    Zheng Yuan put qingran down, then looked at Feng Zhishan and said faintly, "elder Feng, long time no see."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Boy, I let you escape last time. Where are you going to escape this time? If you can still escape from me today, I will give you my surname Feng Zhishan has a cold face.


    Since he reached the catastrophe, he has completely expanded and considered himself the strongest man in the western continent.


    No one can defeat him, no one can escape from him.


    Although he has not yet figured out how Zheng Yuan escaped from his own hands ten years ago, he has not paid any attention to it.


    He now has 100% confidence that Zheng Yuan will not escape today.


    "I must strip you alive today. That''s the end of offending Hengxian sect." In Feng Zhishan''s eyes, Morin Leng''s killing chance flashed.


    Zhao Zhengdong and others are very worried when they see feng Zhishan''s intention to kill Zheng Yuan.


    They didn''t know what cultivation Zheng Yuan was, but their guess would not exceed that of Cong ti.


    After all, ten years ago, when Zheng Yuan left, he was just practicing the golden elixir.


    They estimated that Zheng Yuan was only spiritual cultivation at most.


    "Zheng Yuan, be careful. This guy is already a big robber. He''s very tough." Zhao Zhengdong said aloud.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry, it''s just a big disaster. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan actually called himself a scum, Feng Zhishan was about to go mad. Regardless of his image, he yelled: "son of a bitch, what are you and what are your qualifications to be arrogant in front of our elder? I can press you to death with one finger. You are the scum in front of me, and you will never be able to help me up. "


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand went straight to his neck.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t move and let the goods attack him.


    Feng Zhishan thought that Zheng Yuan couldn''t react, so he couldn''t help disdaining him: "I thought you were something. It turned out that you were just a straw bag."


    However, when his paws were about three centimeters away from Zheng Yuan''s neck, he suddenly could not move forward any more, as if he had been blocked by something for a day.


    He couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He quickly raised his skill to the seventh level, trying to defeat the power that was preventing him.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, his hand was always in again.


    "How could that be?"


    He was a little shocked.


    It is reasonable to say that such rubbish as Zheng Yuan is absolutely unable to resist the attack of his six forces.


    He didn''t know what was wrong and why Zheng Yuan could issue such a strong shield.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan must have practiced some powerful defense skills or possessed some powerful defense tools.After thinking about this, he calmed down completely and said with a sneer, "boy, no matter what means you have, it''s not so easy to resist my attack."


    "It''s my turn to attack."


    Zheng Yuan said, a blow on the past.


    Feng Zhishan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of the elder, you are not qualified."


    He was only making a decision on Zheng Yuan''s defense, but he was totally indifferent to the attack.


    He didn''t think about it for a second, so he hit it with his fist.


    He raised his skill to the seventh level and planned to seriously hurt Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists were smashed together.


    With a dull bang, Feng Zhishan''s whole right arm was smashed to pieces.


    Then he screamed, spat blood, and fell twenty paces away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could fly Feng Zhishan so easily.


    It''s incredible!


    What kind of cultivation is he now?


    A catastrophe? Or by tripod?


    After a short pause, Zhao Zhengdong and others came back to their senses. Then they cheered excitedly: "Xiaoyuan, you are so amazing. You haven''t seen me in just ten years. Your cultivation is so against the heaven. Even the strong robber is not your opponent."


    Qingran said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, you are the strongest at any time."


    Zhao Ziying murmured to herself, "brother Zhengyuan is really a monster. In just ten years, he has been promoted from the cultivation of golden elixir to the great calamity."


    For practitioners, ten years is a very short time. It''s a blink of an eye.


    Most people, in this decade, can promote a small level has been very good, can promote a big level, that is genius.


    Take Zhao Ziying as an example. She only managed to advance one rank.


    However, Zheng Yuan was promoted to four levels.


    Although, she has always known the evil spirit of Zheng Yuan, but now to see him so powerful, still can''t help but wonder.


    She thought that she had been used to Zheng Yuan''s evil since she met him in dongzhouyu, and she would never marvel at him again.


    But I didn''t expect to meet again this time. I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Now in her eyes, compared with Zheng Yuan, the whole talent of Xiuzhen world is rubbish.


    Zheng Yuan can be said to be the sun, so that all genius into a humble fluorescent.

 Chapter 1623

    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes and said: "this guy likes to pretend to be forced most. If he doesn''t pretend to be forced one day, he''ll feel uncomfortable. You see, he just came back and pretended to be forced."


    She said so, but her eyes were full of joy.


    She is also very excited to meet Zheng Yuan at this time and place.


    However, she always liked to carry him with Zheng Yuan, so even if she hadn''t seen him for many years, she couldn''t help hurting him.


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "sister Qiaonan, brother Zhengyuan, it''s not pretending to be forced. That Feng Zhishan is pretending to be forced. As a result, he was defeated by brother Zhengyuan. This is the legendary way of being a man. Don''t pretend to be forced, or you will be struck by thunder. Ha ha. "


    Meeting Zheng Yuan again makes her feel very good now.


    She used to make a few jokes.


    Especially during the ten years when Zheng Yuan was away, she had no energy to do anything. She was lazy to pay attention to everything except training and studying arrays.


    But now I feel that life is full of fun in an instant.


    Guan Qingling said: "I haven''t seen him for ten years. He hasn''t changed at all. Once he comes back, he shows his power."


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "he has always been the most dazzling. Ten years ago, he was like this. Ten years later, of course, he is like this. Otherwise, so many beauties would not be around him."


    "I suddenly had an idea." Lin Qiaonan''s mouth showed an evil smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi can''t help asking.


    Even Zhao Ziying is a little curious.


    Lin Qiaonan glanced at the four women, and the evil smile on her face became more intense.


    Then she gave them a finger to move closer.


    Unable to restrain her curiosity, the four women came close to her.


    "Tonight, let''s strip off Zheng Yuan''s clothes together, and then the overlord will bow hard." Lin Qiaonan''s face is full of lust.


    She has always been afraid of chaos.


    "What In addition to Jiazhi, Zhao Ziying, Zhao Keqi and Guan Qingling screamed, and their pretty faces turned a little red in an instant.


    Jiazhi mouth showed a smile: "this proposal is very good."


    Although Zhao Ziying felt that the proposal was too crazy, she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    It seems that they accept the offer from the bottom of their heart.


    It can even be said that we are looking forward to it.


    Lin Qiaonan looked at the girls: "do you have any opinions? If not, we''ll play night raids this evening. "


    Jiazhi said lightly: "I agree."


    Guan Qingling grinned and said, "it seems very interesting. I have no reason to object."


    Zhao Ziying blushed and said, "you all agree. Of course, it''s my share."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "if I object now, I will be beaten."


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly thought of a very serious problem." Guan Qingling said.


    "What''s the problem?" the women asked curiously


    Guan Qingling said: "five of us, plus qingran, there are six people in total. Can Zizheng bear this?"


    Lin Qiaonan said with a smile: "let him not get up tomorrow, ha ha."


    "Qiao Nan, you are so evil." Guan Qingling said with a smile.


    Lin Qiaonan gave her a fist: "I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    So, five women reached the plan of attacking Zheng Yuan at night.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to Feng Zhishan, and his face was extremely cold: "I once swore that no matter who dares to hurt my woman, he will never forgive me."


    Zhao Keqi hated the way: "brother, this guy in the name of apprentice, want to rob qingran sister, hateful, you must not let him go easily."


    Zheng Yuan said: "rest assured, I will let him die hard."


    Feeling Zheng Yuan''s murderous spirit like hell, Feng Zhishan trembled involuntarily.


    He struggled to get up and looked at Zheng Yuan. His voice trembled a little and said, "what kind of cultivation are you?"


    On the other hand, he quickly moved his left hand to the right shoulder wound to stop the bleeding.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "you don''t need to know, you just need to be a garbage in front of me."Feng Zhishan has always been superior, so now even though he knows that Zheng Yuan is not the same, he is not afraid of it.


    He yelled: "I don''t believe you are so powerful. I''m invincible. I''m going to kill you. Now I''ll let you see the thunder of the robber and shake."


    He said, his left hand forced a swing, then called out the thunder.


    With a loud bang, a huge thunder came down from the sky, illuminating most of the sky.


    For a moment, it seemed that the heaven and the earth would tremble.


    The thunder attacked Zheng Yuan crazily.


    Zhao Zhengdong and others changed their faces one after another: "it''s said that the robber can summon the legendary thunder. It''s true."


    It was the first time that they saw such a fierce and terrifying thunder, so they could not help worrying about Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head, a look of disgust: "this can also be called Tianlei? It''s OK to scare children. It''s far from enough to scare me. "


    For those who haven''t seen Tianlei, the strong man of Tianjie, this Tianlei is really a bit amazing.


    But for people like Zheng Yuan, who have seen a big scene, Feng Zhishan is the most unconventional.


    So he didn''t even bother to absorb.


    With one stroke of his left hand, he caught the fierce thunder, and then with one grip, he easily crushed it to pieces.


    See Zheng Yuan if relaxed next his thunder, Feng Zhishan thoroughly earthquake live.


    As soon as his feet softened, he knelt down on the ground and murmured to himself, "how can you be a strong man in Chengding? Xizhouyu can''t be above Chengding."


    He still can''t see through Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments, but he can easily resist his own thunder, so he thinks he is a strong one.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "you are a frog in the bottom of the well, now let you see the real thunder."


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers.


    Just at this time, a huge black thunder came down and attacked Feng Zhishan.


    For a time, the heaven and the earth vibrated, the clouds changed color, the sun and the moon did not shine, just like the world did not day in general.


    "What a terrible thunder."


    All of a sudden, not only Feng Zhishan, but also Zhao Zhengdong, qingran and others were amazed.


    They thought Feng Zhishan''s Tianlei was terrible before, but now compared with Zheng Yuan''s, it''s just a little witch to see a big one.


    "Did Feng Zhishan die like this? I''m really not reconciled


    Feng Zhishan sighed dejectedly.


    He has no ability to dodge now, so he has to wait for death.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, boy."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous shout.


    Then, I saw a shadow lightning flash, at the same time, waving a triangle defense shield.


    In the flash of white light, the triangle defense shield quickly enlarged, covered Feng Zhishan and resisted Zheng Yuan''s attack.

 Chapter 1624

    With a bang, the triangle shield was blasted back to its original shape by Zheng Yuan, split a hole, and finally fell to the ground.


    However, it also successfully resisted the attack of Zheng Yuan Tianlei.


    Although Zheng Yuan just summoned the weakest thunder, it was not something that could be resisted by any real defense device.


    It can be seen that this triangle defense tool is very successful.


    At this time, Zhao Zhengdong and others saw the true face of the visitors.


    He was an old man in his sixties. His face was full of pimples. He looked like the skin of a toad. He was extremely ugly.


    Such a face, no matter who do not want to see the second eye.


    Zhao Zhengdong and others just don''t dare to have a look, otherwise they will have a nightmare.


    Feng Zhishan was so surprised that he struggled to stand up and said excitedly: "elder martial brother, are you still alive? Great. You haven''t heard from us for so many years. We thought you were buried in the sea of blood. "


    Is this Feng Zhishan''s senior brother?


    Zhao Zhengdong suddenly thought of a person, his face changed greatly.


    It is said that more than 4000 years ago, Hengxian sent out a rare genius in a thousand years, but people are extremely ugly and ferocious, so they won the nickname of magic clam.


    The reason why Hengxian sect can become one of the three strong schools in Dongzhou is all due to magic clam.


    In those days, Hengxian school was just a low-end school.


    The appearance of magic clam makes Hengxian sect become powerful.


    About two thousand years ago, magic clam defeated feilongmen, one of the three powerful schools at that time, and occupied its Mountain Gate and all its resources, making Hengxian school a top strong school.


    About a thousand years ago, the cultivation of magic clam, who had been in the late stage of the great disaster, had reached a bottleneck and could not move a step. So they went to the sea of blood alone. Since then, their whereabouts have not been known. All thought that he had been buried in the sea of blood.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come back at this time.


    Now it''s getting into trouble again.


    Although Zhao Zhengdong knew that Zheng Yuan was tough, he didn''t know whether he could resist the evil clam.


    Lin Qiaonan disdained: "Damn, this guy looks really disgusting. He looks like a toad. I seriously doubt that he was reincarnated by toad essence."


    Originally, although Lin Qiaonan is Yankong, she doesn''t like ugly people, but she seldom mocks them.


    But now I see that this product is Feng Zhishan''s helper, so I can''t help sneering.


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "he''s really disgusting. If you look at him more than once, you''ll be too scared to sleep. Fortunately, it''s not night now, or you''ll think you''ve met a devil."


    Zhao Ziying frowned: "if I''m not wrong, he should be magic clam, the most powerful person in the history of Hengxian sect. His strength is very terrible. At that time, my Shizu was seriously injured by him. "


    Lin Qiaonan couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that his name is magic clam. It''s just like his name."


    At this time, the ugly old man looked at Feng Zhishan and said, "how could I die so easily? The man who can kill me is not born yet


    Feng Zhishan panicked and quickly made amends: "yes, my younger brother said something wrong. Elder martial brother, you are invincible. No one is your opponent."


    Magic clam then said: "a thousand years ago, I broke into the sea of blood alone. It was a near death indeed. However, in the end, he survived and found an ancient relic on a desert island, where he got a kind of magical skill. For the past 1000 years, I have been practicing there. I didn''t come out until I reached the cultivation of riding tripod two hundred years ago. Not only did I become one of the top ten in the sea of blood. "


    Feng Zhishan was very excited and surprised: "elder martial brother, you have reached Chengding and become one of the top ten. It''s amazing. Now we Hengxian sect can really carry forward. "


    Magic clam nodded and said, "I''m going to move my headquarters to the sea of blood this time. I want it to become the largest faction in the Western sea area."


    Feng Zhishan was even more excited: "that''s great. Both aura and cultivation resources in the Western sea area are far stronger than those in the western continent. If we go there, then the overall strength will be increased by 100 times."


    "It''s true that the resources in the Western sea area are not the same as those in the western continent," he said


    Feng Zhishan was full of expectation and said, "if you practice in the sea of blood, you will surely make great progress."Magic clam reproached: "younger martial brother Feng, you are so useless that you can''t even deal with a younger generation. It''s a disgrace to my Hengxian sect."


    Feng Zhishan was startled and quickly knelt down in panic: "brother master, forgive me. This boy is a little strange. He has reached the cultivation level of Chengding since he was young."


    For Feng Zhishan, magic clam is like a teacher and father. He has been in awe of him since he was a child.


    Magic ha no longer pay attention to him, right hand a suction, will be Zheng Yuan Tianlei to the injured defense real device suction into the hand.


    He took a look at the crack on the third level defense shield and said faintly: "boy, your sky thunder really has two talents. It can crack my ancient eighth level defense weapon."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "flatter."


    Magic clam''s face sank: "I made a rule before. No matter who dares to hurt my Hengxian sect disciples, there will be no amnesty."


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "I have also made an oath, no matter who dares to provoke me, I will give it back ten times."


    Magic clam suddenly burst out laughing: "boy, good, good, you are crazy enough, don''t think you can be arrogant just by taking advantage of Ding cultivation?"


    He didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Because he is also a person who is extremely arrogant.


    In his opinion, those who are not among the top ten should not be afraid.


    Even among the top ten, he only cares about the shadowless one.


    As for long Zhentian and Zifeng fairy, he didn''t care. He believed that he would soon catch up with them and become the strongest in the Western sea area.


    Zheng Yuan gave a very polite hug: "I''m flattered."


    Magic clam''s look suddenly a cold: "however, never dare in front of my magic clam crazy people, there is only one end, that is the corpse destroyed soul out."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "quite overbearing, but you know what will happen to those who offend me?"


    Magic clam a face of disdain: "what end?"


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "eternal life can not exceed."


    There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the clam.


    He is very unhappy with Zheng Yuan''s attitude.

 Chapter 1625

    Just as the magic clam was ready to rebuke Zheng Yuan, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out.


    The laughter did not fall, but saw two old men who were also about 60 years old fell beside the magic clam.


    Standing on the left is an old man in black. His face is as black as his clothes, but his eyes are extremely sharp and his face is evil.


    The old man on the right is dressed in blue, with a kind eyebrow and a good purpose. When he doesn''t smile, he looks like a kind old man. When people first see him, they immediately feel good about him.


    Magic clam hugged the two old men and said politely, "brother Sima and brother Nangong, how did you come out?"


    The black faced old man standing on the left said, "originally, we didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but the boy was too arrogant, so we couldn''t help coming out to see how he was unlucky."


    Magic clam nodded and said: "brother Sima is right. This boy is really arrogant to the extreme. I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant man.


    The kind-hearted old man said in the tone of an elder, "young people have little training, so it''s inevitable that they will be a little bit arrogant. They have to suffer a little bit to be sensible."


    "Elder martial brother, who are these two elders?" Feng Zhishan asked cautiously.


    Magic clam said: "these two are one of the top ten strong men. It''s boring to stay in the sea of blood. Come to Xizhou with me for a visit."


    Feng Zhishan immediately looked respectful and said, "I''ve met two elders."


    Brother Sima and brother Nangong nodded politely: "brother Feng doesn''t need to be polite."


    Brother Sima took a look at the magic clam and said faintly, "brother magic clam, this boy belongs to you. We won''t rob you. As for other people, it''s brother Nangong and I. Today, I haven''t killed yet. I feel uncomfortable all over. "


    Magic clam said with a smile: "brother Sima, please help yourself."


    "Thank you, brother magic clam."


    Brother Sima laughed and then swept to Zhao Zhengdong and others.


    Zhao Zhengdong and others were swept by his eyes, and immediately felt a burst of unspeakable chill in their whole body. They were too scared to look into his eyes.


    Brother Sima said coldly, "you can escape now. I''ll give you three minutes. In three minutes, I''ll go after you."


    Zhao Zhengdong said, "we will never run away."


    "Yes, I will die." The others echoed in a loud voice without fear.


    "If you don''t run, you''ll die." Brother Sima''s cold way.


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Zhengdong, and his right hand clawed at his head.


    Zhao Ziying was startled and cried out, "father, be careful."


    Although Zhao Zhengdong was not scared to be soft all over, his whole body had been locked by brother Sima''s power and could not move.


    So now he''s just waiting to die.


    In the blink of an eye, brother Sima''s paw was on Zhao Zhengdong''s head.


    Zhao Zhengdong felt his head tight and his heart suddenly cooled. He knew that he would die today: "Alas, I didn''t expect that Zhao Zhengdong would die today."


    He closed his eyes in dismay.


    However, he soon found out that although brother Sima''s paw was on his head, he didn''t make any effort to blow it up.


    What''s going on?


    He couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    I saw brother Sima standing in front of him, looking puzzled.


    Zhao Zhengdong was also confused: "what is he doing? Why don''t you do it? Do you want to use it as a hostage for Zheng Yuan? "


    However, he immediately denied this idea.


    Because a strong man of cultivation like Sima will never make such a bad behavior.


    But what''s going on?


    He couldn''t think of a reason.


    Not only Zhao Zhengdong and others were puzzled, but all the other people present, including magic clam and Nangong, were puzzled.


    They did not understand how the fierce Sima suddenly stopped attacking.


    Magic clam and Nangong know Sima best. They know that he is a man of extreme ferocity, and he does things easily. Once they do it, they will never show mercy again.


    Nangong frowned: "brother Sima, what''s the matter? He shouldn''t be such a dawdler, rightMagic clam said: "brother Nangong, can''t you see it? Brother Sima didn''t want to move, but he was suppressed by something. "


    Nangong nodded: "I can see it, but I don''t know what happened."


    Magic clam asked: "brother Sima, what''s the matter?"


    Sima said bitterly: "I don''t know what happened? I feel as if I''ve been held down by something. I can''t move for a moment. "


    Magic clam frowned: "specifically, let''s see what''s going on? What kind of power has held you down? "


    Sima said: "I don''t know. The first time I met this kind of power, I felt as if I was trapped in a swamp, and as if countless mountains had been suppressed. I couldn''t exert any power on my whole body."


    Magic clam''s face changed: "is this the true realm in legend?"


    He had seen the records of Zhenyu in the ancient ruins, and his knowledge of Zhenyu was much more familiar than that of the ordinary practitioners of Xizhou.


    So when Sima said this, he immediately guessed the true realm.


    Nangong shook his head: "absolutely impossible. There has never been a strong immortal in Xizhou, so how can there be a real realm here. It should only be a force similar to the true domain. "


    Magic clam relaxed a breath, nodded: "Nangong elder brother said is not bad, we Xizhou domain is absolutely no real domain."


    "In the end, which rat is attacking me behind my back? If you have the guts, please come out and let me see who you are."


    The fierce Sima couldn''t help cursing.


    Zhao Zhengdong knew that Sima had been controlled, so he didn''t attack himself.


    He couldn''t help but get a burst of joy and quickly stepped back to escape from Sima''s claws.


    Sima could not help but get angry: "rat, get out of here, or you will destroy your family."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to destroy my family."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain, and then slowly forced to him in the past.


    Sima was surprised: "little bastard, did you attack me secretly?"


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "you think too much of yourself, don''t you? It''s just rubbish. Is it worth my sneak attack? "


    Sima said angrily: "you attack while I don''t pay attention. What is it? If you come here aboveboard, can you still succeed now? You''re just a rat. "

 Chapter 1626

    The disdain on Zheng Yuan''s face became more intense: "the straw bag is the straw bag. I don''t even know how to win my move."


    Sima said angrily: "little bastard, don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, let me go. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    As he said this, he burst out his whole body, trying to shake away the unknown power that was pressing on him.


    However, as soon as his skill burst out, he was crushed.


    He could not help his face changed: "what a strong force."


    Zheng Yuan said, "kneel down."


    Sima said angrily, "I''m presumptuous. I''m one of the ten strong men in the sea of blood. How can I kneel down to you who are not in the class?"


    However, as soon as he said that, people could not help kneeling down.


    Sima was completely stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what it is."


    Zheng Yuan said, gently holding his right hand.


    Sima felt that his whole body was being squeezed by a terrible force.


    For a moment, he couldn''t bear it and uttered a shrill scream.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would be crushed, so he could not help but panic to the extreme. He said in a trembling voice, "forgive me, master. I know I''m wrong. I''ll kneel down and I''ll kneel down for you right away."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Sima Qiang, who was extremely fierce, would beg for mercy in public.


    In particular, Moha and Nangong, who know Sima best, know that they would rather die than surrender.


    It can be seen that there must be something terrible happening now.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "now just know regret, late."


    He said, squeezing hard.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, Sima''s whole body was suddenly pinched.


    For a moment, the blood mist was flying.


    Can you crush a living strong man?


    What kind of abnormal power is this!


    For a moment, everyone present was deeply shocked.


    Even the magic clam and Nangong felt a little numb on their scalp.


    They were born to now, or for the first time in their lives scalp numbness.


    Soon, Nangong came back to his senses and said in a bit of horror, "what kind of power is this? But I''ve never heard of any power in the world that can crush the body and soul of a strong man in a tripod. "


    As a strong man, no one knows better than him how strong his body and spirit are.


    It''s definitely not something that can be easily defeated.


    Moha took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he said solemnly, "only the true realm of the immortal strong can defeat the body and spirit of the strong."


    Nangong and Feng Zhishan said, "but we don''t have a strong immortal in Xizhou, so where is the real world?"


    Moha looked at Zheng Yuan sharply, but he couldn''t see through his cultivation. At last, he couldn''t help but shout: "what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "my cultivation is not you have the qualification to ask."


    "Asshole, don''t be too arrogant. I can''t believe you."


    The magic clam roared and hit hard.


    The Nangong didn''t hesitate to cooperate.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was not simple, so he didn''t care about face and joined hands with Moha.


    In the blink of an eye, they attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Magic clam fist attacks Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Nangong turned his palms into claws and attacked Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Although the goods seem to have a good purpose, they are very vicious.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm.


    He stabbed the magic clam and Nangong''s fists and claws at the same time.


    With a dull bang, the arms of the two goods were suddenly broken. They screamed and spat blood. They fell twenty paces away.


    All of a sudden, all the people present were stunned again.


    They didn''t expect that the two great tripod giants were not Zheng Yuan''s rivals when they joined hands, and they couldn''t even take a move.It''s a little bit too tough!


    Magic clam and Nangong can''t help but change their faces.


    From the fight just now, they could feel that Zheng Yuan''s skill was unfathomable, which they could not fight against.


    "Damn, how can this boy have such strong power? Is he really immortal? But we in Xizhou have no conditions to reach the immortal realm. " Magic clam heart a burst of unspeakable depression.


    He didn''t want to admit that Zheng Yuan was an immortal.


    Nangong got up and ran away without saying a word.


    He is a wise man who knows that his life will be in danger if he stays here any longer.


    Although he did not believe that Zheng Yuan was immortal, he also knew that Zheng Yuan''s strength was not what they could fight against.


    In the blink of an eye, he escaped three miles away.


    "What a coward," he said contemptuously


    He looks down on Nangong now.


    In his view, as one of the top ten, he can never escape.


    However, at this time, Nangong, who was struggling to escape, suddenly stopped.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "no one can escape my palm."


    Not only Nangong could not move, but also magic clam and Feng Zhishan, as well as those Hengxian disciples could not move.


    They have been completely shrouded in Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    Their faces changed: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "kneel down."


    Nangong, magic clam, Feng Zhishan and others suddenly felt that their whole body became extremely heavy, as if there were countless huge mountains hammered down.


    They didn''t even have the power to resist, so they fell on their knees.


    Nangong, magic clam and Feng Zhishan were a little better, while the other disciples of Hengxian sect vomited blood one after another.


    They were crushed and seriously injured.


    Magic clam a face of startle, voice can''t help a little tremble up: "this is true domain!"


    He didn''t experience it personally before, so he didn''t want to believe that Zheng Yuan could send out the truth.


    But now I have to believe it.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you quite know goods of."


    Magic clam looked at Zheng Yuan, his eyes flashed with a trace of fear: "are you really immortal? It''s impossible. There should be no one in Xizhou who can cultivate the immortal realm. "


    "Just because other people can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t," Zheng said


    What, Zheng Yuan is a strong immortal!


    All of a sudden, both Feng Zhishan and Zhao Zhengdong were shocked.


    Although they knew that Zheng Yuan was strong, they never thought that he would be immortal.


    For them, the immortal strong is the existence of hope, never expect their life can meet.

 Chapter 1627

    Zhao Zhengdong and others were extremely excited.


    When Zheng Yuan achieved the cultivation of immortality, he was the strongest man in the western continent.


    Then their Huaxia city will rise with the tide and become the largest city. No one will dare to provoke them in the future.


    Zhao Zhengdong couldn''t help but exclaim: "Xiaoyuan is really against heaven."


    He can be said to have watched Zheng Yuan grow up step by step.


    When they first met, Zheng Yuan was just building a foundation.


    But I didn''t expect to become a strong immortal in just ten years.


    This was absolutely impossible, but Zheng Yuan realized it.


    For the practitioners, ten years is a very short time.


    The vast majority of people may not be able to go from practicing Qi to building foundation in ten years.


    Poor life may not be able to reach the golden elixir.


    Immortality is even more remote.


    Remembering what he had known with Zheng Yuan, Zhao Zhengdong felt like a dream.


    Zheng Yuan can be said to have changed the fate of Zhao Zhengdong and their Muxian city.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan, Zhao Zhengdong would always belong to the lower class, and their Muxian city would always be just a city of no class.


    Zhao Ziying is very excited to seize qingran''s hand, very excited way: "qingran elder sister, great, Zhengyuan elder brother has become the legend of immortal strong, he is really too evil."


    Qingran nodded.


    She used to be a very indifferent person, but now she is a little excited: "he is really the best man in the world."


    She felt more and more that she could meet Zheng Yuan in her life.


    Otherwise, they can only be like other ordinary girls on earth, life and death, depressed life.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about longevity.


    She only cares about being with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan let her enjoy the greatest happiness in her life.


    Lin Qiaonan looked at Zheng Yuan and couldn''t help praising: "although this guy is a little hateful, I have to say it''s very bad."


    Jiazhi, Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi nodded in agreement: "he can always surprise people, no matter where they are."


    But Feng Zhishan and others are depressed and panic to the extreme.


    Especially Feng Zhishan.


    He did not expect that he would offend the legendary immortal.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so terrible, I would not dare to offend him even if I lent him a thousand courage, and I would have fled as far as I could.


    Feng Zhishan muttered to himself: "where is he sacred and why can he have such abnormal talent?"


    Ten years ago, Zheng Yuan was a mole ant in front of him. He had to run for his life.


    But I didn''t expect that in just ten years, Fengshui would take turns.


    Now he has to beg for mercy.


    Sure enough, it''s 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Don''t deceive the poor youth.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the magic clam and others, and said with no expression: "I don''t like to offend people, but no matter who offends me, I will never forgive you lightly. In a short time, your Hengxian sect will completely disappear from the world."


    As soon as his words fell, all the disciples of Hengxian Sect on the scene vomited blood and died.


    Nangong, magic clam and Feng Zhishan are still alive, but they have been seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Magic clam exclaimed: "the true realm in the legend is really terrifying."


    Before he met the immortal strong, he was full of confidence in his strength. He thought that even the immortal strong in front of him could fight more than ten moves.


    But now I know how naive I am.


    Now in the face of Zheng Yuan, let alone a move, even no resistance, it is like an ant in general.


    Nangong begged for mercy and said: "elder, I have nothing to do with Sima and magic clam. I just stood by and watched the excitement just now. I never wanted to fight you at all. I hope you can spare me this time. I promise that I will respect you to my father in the future."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "Mr. Nangong, haven''t you heard of what is called the city wall fire, which affects the fish in the pond. Now it''s dangerous for the audience to eat melons."Zheng Yuan said, a grip on his right hand.


    Nangong suddenly feels that Zhenyu is squeezing himself crazily.


    Nangong couldn''t bear it. He was crushed and his spirit was destroyed.


    Feng Zhishan''s body trembled violently.


    He''s scared to the extreme now.


    Moha also felt a little chilly.


    On the one hand, he tried his best to fight Zheng Yuan''s true realm, and on the other hand, he thought about the way to escape.


    He is a strong willed person, so he will not be ready to die at any time.


    However, Rao is intelligent and willful. He still can''t think of any good strategies at the moment.


    Although he has a high-level escape rune, he can''t move now, so he can''t stimulate it.


    Suddenly, the magic clam thought of something and looked calm.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer: "although you are a strong immortal, I don''t agree with you because you use the real domain unexpectedly. If you don''t play sneak attack, you can''t defeat me."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "want to excite me?"


    Magic clam said: "this is not a fierce general, but a fact. Sneak attack will damage the prestige of your immortal strong man. Aren''t you immortal strong people who are superior and arrogant? Don''t you like ten ways to deal with the younger generation? If you spread it like this, you will certainly make other immortal strong people look down on you. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that there is a little truth. Well, I will withdraw from the true realm and let you live longer."


    He said, really the true domain to withdraw back.


    Magic clam suddenly feel a burst of physical and mental unspeakable relaxed, can not help but feel happy in the heart.


    "Although this boy is a strong immortal, he''s still a little young. In a few words, he was excited by me." Magic clam despises Zheng Yuan in his heart.


    He planned to motivate Zheng Yuan a little more to relax himself, so that he might find a chance to escape.


    "Young man, old hand, let you do three moves. Let''s do it." The magic clam carries a man with two hands and shows a strong demeanor.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan would be unconvinced when he heard that, and then he would make ten moves for his face.


    In this way, he can have enough time to activate the advanced escape Rune to escape.


    "OK, no problem."


    Zheng Yuan said, holding his right hand.


    All of a sudden, all of the realms squeezed the magic clam and Feng Zhishan, and in an instant, they were forced to vomit three mouthfuls of blood.


    Magic clam suddenly a face of disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would really do it, and he was still so crisp, and he didn''t care about his strong image at all.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan should be a good motivator, and he should let himself do more than ten moves.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily, "you don''t have the style of a strong man."

 Chapter 1628

    Zheng Yuan said contemptuously: "magic clam, I forgot to tell you that what I hate most is that other people excite me casually. I have a bad temper, so I will be easily angered. As you know, immortals also have anger. Once they are enraged, they can do anything. "


    As soon as his words fell, the true realm doubled.


    Magic clam and Feng Zhishan couldn''t bear it. They screamed and broke into pieces.


    Zheng Yuan found an advanced space ring from the corpses of magic clam, Sima, Nangong and Feng Zhishan.


    Just as he turned around and faced qingran and others, the girls suddenly cheered and rushed up, holding him tightly in the middle.


    Zhao Zhengdong and other men in Huaxia city feel envious one after another.


    A man who can get so many beautiful women to throw himself in his arms is a winner in life.


    However, they are not jealous at all.


    Because Zheng Yuan deserved all this.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan just wanted to hug qingran.


    But now it''s all coming in, so it''s up to them.


    After a long time away, he really missed them very much.


    Zheng Yuan opened his arms and hugged them all, saying: "beauties, I''m back."


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes and said, "now I know I''m back. I still have a face to say."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I''m wrong, so this time I''ll come back and let you handle it."


    Lin Qiaonan evil incomparable smile: "this is what you say, then don''t go back."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "rest assured, absolutely do not regret."


    Although he knew that Lin Qiaonan would think of some tricks to make fun of himself, he didn''t take them seriously.


    He has always been a soldier to block, water to soil submergence, do not believe what she can do.


    "That''s good." Lin Qiaonan laughed more evil.


    Zhao Keqi looked at Zheng Yuan, eyes a little wet way: "brother Zheng Yuan, I miss you dead, you finally come back, I thought I would never have a chance to see you again."


    Then he buried his face in Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    She is very lucky. She is closest to Zheng Yuan with qingran, so she can embrace him so closely.


    Zheng Yuan touched her head and said with a smile, "this possibility is totally impossible. I will never forget you. No matter where and under what circumstances, I will try my best to come back to you."


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "I believe you."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the girls and said with a smile, "I have good news for you."


    "What''s the good news?" All the women asked together.


    "I have found Aotong." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Really? That''s great. " The girls were overjoyed.


    Especially Lin Qiaonan, she is most familiar with AO Tong, and is also the closest.


    The main purpose of her coming to Xiuzhen world is to find Aotong.


    "Zheng Yuan, where is Aotong now? Why don''t you bring her back with you? " Lin Qiaonan asked.


    "She''s in dongzhouyu. Now she''s relatively safe. My way back is too dangerous to take her with me. But don''t worry, we''ll be able to find her soon. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Lin Qiaonan said happily: "great, let''s start tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry. Let''s finish the work in xizhouyu first. It''s not far from here to dongzhouyu, and you can get there in one day."


    Through the transmission array, they can really arrive at Dongzhou in one day.


    Zhao Ziying frowned and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, the distance between the west continent and the east continent is too far to calculate. How can we catch up?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "you will know later."


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, play mystery with us."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "not bad."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "this guy likes to be mysterious."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you go back now. I''ll talk to Uncle Zhao about something."


    Qing ran and other women nodded, and then left Zheng Yuan, returned to the house.


    Zheng Yuan approached Zhao Zhengdong and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, long time no see."Zhao Zhengdong''s eyes were a little wet and said: "Xiaoyuan, you are so amazing that you have reached the immortal realm in the legend. I, Zhao Zhengdong, have lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a demon like you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s all forced. If you don''t get strong quickly, it''s very difficult to survive in Xiuzhen world."


    Zhao Zhengdong nodded and said, "it''s not bad at all."


    At this time, the other practitioners of Huaxia city came forward respectfully and said, "I''ve met Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    They are all full of admiration for Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and held his fist politely: "you don''t have to be polite. You have worked hard these years. Thank you for your efforts to protect Huaxia city."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was the supreme immortal, he also valued them so much that he was flattered.


    After living for so many years, it was the first time that they met such an approachable strong man.


    Other strong people, let alone the immortal realm, even above the spirit, are already arrogant. They never look them in the eye, let alone talk to them.


    For a moment, they all had the impulse to be bosom friends.


    They plan to follow Zheng Yuan and defend Huaxia city to the death.


    They said together: "it''s our honor to serve our predecessors."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then looked at Zhao Zhengdong and said, "Uncle Zhao, you will start to expand Huaxia city from tomorrow, at least three times more. Then I will rearrange a defense array, and then bury a few spiritual veins in it, and Huaxia city will become a real big city."


    Zhao Zhengdong said with a smile: "no problem, I guess you will expand Huaxia city after you come back, so I have already made preparations to ensure that it will be completed within half a month."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Uncle Zhao, you are really amazing."


    Zhao Zhengdong said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I''ll arrange it now."


    He said, and turned away.


    Zheng Yuan just left to return to Zhong Dayu''s house.


    The girls have lived here all the time.


    Although Zhao Zhengdong had already invited them to live in the city Lord''s mansion, or arranged a bigger and more luxurious house for them, they all refused.


    They are not people who like to enjoy. Where they live comfortably, where they live habitually, they live.


    What''s more, this is their first home with Zheng Yuan in Xiuzhen world. They feel that it is full of Zheng Yuan''s breath, so how can they leave casually.


    They plan to stay here and wait for Zheng Yuan''s return.

 Chapter 1629

    As like as two peas in Zheng Yuan''s house, Zhong Dayu found everything in it unchanged, just like ten years ago.


    At the moment, qingran and other women are standing in the outer courtyard, waiting for him in line.


    It''s like a wife waiting for her husband to come back.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable warmth, just like returning home.


    In his subconscious mind, he has long regarded this place as the home of Xiuzhen world.


    He looked at the women and murmured to himself, "things are right and people are wrong. It seems that it is not absolute."


    Everything in the house has not changed, nor have all the women, so it''s all about things and people.


    Of course, this is just a special case.


    He is the only one who can create such a miracle.


    "Welcome home." All the women have a sweet smile on their faces.


    Zheng Yuan went over: "it''s still comfortable at home."


    "Of course," the women said with a smile


    Zheng Yuan took out seven high-grade space rings and said, "this is the gift I brought back to you. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    He said, will be distributed to Qing ran, Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu and other women.


    Qingran, Jiazhi, Zhao Keqi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan never care too much about space rings. As long as they are enough, they are the same for both primary space rings and advanced space rings, so they don''t feel any special surprise at the moment.


    Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu, the two aborigines of Xiuzhen, know the value of high-level space ring very well.


    They all know that high-level space rings are very rare in the western continent. Generally, only those who are strong enough to get them are able to get them.


    An advanced space ring can be exchanged for a pill above level 7.


    Just like the moon sunflower sect, only the leader and the elder have high-level space rings.


    Both of them never dare to expect to get high-level space ring in their lifetime. They are very satisfied to get intermediate space ring.


    So now they are very grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Since Zheng Yuan didn''t place a ban on the space ring, as soon as the women got the ring, they could detect the divine consciousness.


    Soon, all the women were surprised.


    Because they have found that there are many level 9 real clothes, level 9 defense and attack tools in the space ring, as well as all the special pills needed from foundation building to catastrophe.


    This is just a treasure house of practice.


    This is the cultivation resource that more than 90% of the people in the cultivation world can''t get even if they are poor all their lives.


    With this, they can try their best to practice until the catastrophe.


    Zhong Dayu couldn''t help exclaiming: "Zheng Yuan, you are a local tyrant. You have given us so many precious cultivation resources."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "big jade sister, these are nothing, I still have a lot of them."


    It''s true. He''s hacked a lot of space rings of the strong above the great disaster. He has all kinds of precious cultivation resources.


    Qingran, Jiazhi, Zhao Keqi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan, five girls from the earth, pay attention to real clothes for the first time.


    They like these real clothes both in style and color.


    "Beautiful real clothes."


    The five of them took out a real dress which was specially made by Zheng Yuan for them, and then put it on.


    Zheng Yuan said: "these real clothes are specially refined. If you feel that they are too narrow or too wide, you can get lucky and control the size as you like."


    Five women hear Zheng Yuan say so, one after another luck into, and then the idea control up.


    When I saw it, as Zheng Yuan said, I felt magical.


    "These real clothes are so interesting."


    As they spoke, they adjusted their real clothes with interest to make them more comfortable and fit their figure.


    In fact, it''s a perfect fit, just a little bit of detail.


    Now after their own adjustment, they immediately become perfect and present their bodies perfectly.


    Besides face, the most attractive thing for a girl is her figure.


    Now qingran looks more attractive than usual.It is true that the Buddha relies on gold and the man on clothes.


    Qing ran looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "Zheng Yuan, how do you feel? Is it beautiful? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s very beautiful. It''s not too much to say that it''s a fairy."


    "Your mouth is sweet," qingran said with a happy face


    She didn''t care about her appearance for a long time, but every time she was praised by Zheng Yuan, she would feel very happy.


    Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu can''t help but take out one of their own space rings and put them on when they see that qingran and other women are so charming.


    Although they usually pay attention to self-cultivation, they are also girls and subconsciously love beauty.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it seems that I''m a little hungry. Let''s get dinner."


    Qingran said with a smile, "we''ve been ready for a long time. We''ll wait for you to come back. It''s all your favorite dishes."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "qingran, you are the most considerate."


    In the middle of the conversation, everyone went into the hall together.


    I saw a table full of rich dishes on the table.


    Zheng Yuan took a look and found that they were all his favorite dishes. He felt a sense of happiness.


    They are so kind to themselves that they can remember exactly what they like to eat.


    If a woman is born like this, what do you want.


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ve brought back a lot of delicious food from Dongzhou. Now I''ll get it for you."


    He said that he caught two unknown big fish from the stream of Fengmo hall and a cancer from the sea of blood.


    It was the first time that all the women saw such a big crab and said with a smile, "this must be a crab essence."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in the sea of blood, everything is big and delicious."


    Lin Qiaonan is a eater, so smell speech a little bit to drool impulse: "really, then quickly to taste."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He cleaned up the fish and crabs and set off a real fire to barbecue them.


    Soon the fish and crabs were cooked.


    Zheng originally put the fish on the table, and then took out the crab paste and crab meat, which were divided into eight parts.


    When the crab paste and crab meat just end on the table, Lin Qiaonan can''t wait to taste it.


    As soon as she tasted it, she couldn''t help praising it: "it''s delicious. It''s the best crab paste I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    Qingran and other women all know that her mouth is the most cunning, so even she also praised, so needless to say, it must be very delicious.


    They also picked up chopsticks to taste.


    Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu have already created a valley, and they are not interested in delicious food for a long time, so now, even in the face of such delicious food, they just taste it.

 Chapter 1630

    After all the women had tasted the crab paste and the crab meat, Zheng Yuan pointed to the two unknown roast fish and said, "now you can taste this fish. It''s better than cancer."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "we can taste it. I don''t like fish very much. I can eat crab."


    She continued to eat crab paste and crab meat.


    Qingran and other women began to taste roast fish.


    Zheng Yuannong''s grilled fish is very particular about its appearance. It''s not burnt and dry at all, so even people who don''t like hot food seem to have a good appetite.


    When the fish came into the mouth, the girls could not help but brighten their eyes and exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that there are such delicious fish in the world."


    They can''t help but can''t wait to take a second bite.


    Before eating crab, they can control their appetite, just a bite on the temporary stop.


    But now I can''t help but eat two or three more.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    Qingran nodded and said, "yes, it''s really delicious. I feel I can eat three bowls of rice tonight."


    Everyone knows that she only eats half a bowl of rice.


    Lin Qiaonan a little doubt way: "really have so delicious?"


    She couldn''t help picking up a small piece of fish and tasting it.


    "Is this really a fish? How can I taste so delicious? I feel like I have found true love. "


    Lin Qiaonan said while he went to pick up the fish. This time he picked up a big piece.


    She''s completely in love with it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t eat so fast. Leave some for me."


    He said, also picked up chopsticks to eat.


    It took two hours for everyone to finish their dinner.


    All the girls were very happy, not only because Zheng Yuan brought them delicious food, but also because of Zheng Yuan''s company.


    After having enough to eat, the girls asked Zheng Yuan to talk about his adventures when he left Huaxia city.


    Zheng Yuan said it in a concise way.


    Hearing the thrill, all the women kneaded a sweat for him one after another.


    When Zheng Yuan finished telling all his experiences, the women were amazed.


    Because many of Zheng Yuan''s experiences were extremely dangerous. Ninety nine percent of the people in the world had absolutely no chance to survive.


    But Zheng Yuan was saved in the end.


    These can be avoided not only by talent and luck, but also by strong will.


    They finally know why Zheng Yuan can be so powerful.


    They adore him more and more now.


    "Zheng Yuan, I seldom admire men, but now I admire you a little bit." Lin Qiaonan said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I have to feel honored to get your admiration from Miss Lin


    Zhong Dayu said: "Zheng Yuan, you can achieve immortality in such a short period of time, there is really no fluke."


    Zheng Yuan micro way: "in Xiuzhen world, at most can only have a fluke."


    The women nodded in agreement: "it''s not bad at all."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, it''s late at night. Let''s go back and have a rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow."


    All the girls agreed and left one after another.


    Qingran didn''t leave.


    After ten years of separation, she finally reunited. She still had a lot to say to him.


    There are a lot of things you can''t say in front of people, so you can only say them in private.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, looked at qingran and said, "qingran, I''m going to take a bath. Do you want to come with me?"


    Qingran pretty face slightly red: "good."


    Although they did not take a bath together, she still felt a little shy now.


    Zheng Yuan took qingran''s hand and walked out of the hall together.


    Qingran said: "to your side or to my side?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile, "I won''t go."


    Qingran curiously asked: "where to wash it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, it is to go where there is no one."


    After a pause, he said with a sinister smile: "Qiaonan is expected to stay in my room now, ready to make fun of me, so if I take a bath here, I will be destroyed by them."Zheng Yuan guessed very well. Lin Qiaonan now leads other girls except Zhong Dayu to stay in Zheng Yuan''s room. He plans to wait until he goes back to his room to sleep and start attacking at night.


    With that, Zheng Yuan left Tianniao, and then took qingran to fly up.


    Now with Skybird, it''s convenient everywhere, and it doesn''t take much time.


    In a short time, Tianniao took Zheng Yuan to a high mountain 300000 miles away.


    In the middle of the peak of the mountain is a ten meter Tianchi Lake.


    The water is clear and the white sand is soft inside.


    This was discovered by Zheng Yuan before. He always wanted to take a bath here, but he couldn''t find the time.


    Now it''s rare to have free time, so it''s natural to wash it.


    Zheng Yuan collected Tianniao, then picked qingran up and jumped into Tianchi.


    The Tianchi Lake is not deep, just not as deep as Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Qingran blinked and said with a smile, "are we going to take a bath in clothes?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "you can try it, but I haven''t tried it anyway."


    Qingran said: "I don''t want it. It''s very uncomfortable to take a bath in clothes."


    She said, and began to take off her clothes.


    Zheng Yuan said that''s what he said. In fact, he would not really take a bath in clothes, because nothing could be done in that way.


    He is not a simple person.


    Soon, he also took off his clothes.


    So the two of them got up naked to each other.


    Zheng Yuan looked at qingran''s peerless face, praised: "qingran, you are more and more beautiful."


    Qingran blushed and said, "it''s getting older and older."


    "I like it when I''m old," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    He said, then put Qing ran in his arms.


    Qing Ran has not contacted Zheng Yuan for a long time, so now he is so naked and clinging to each other, and his body can''t help heating up.


    At the moment, Lin Qiaonan and other women are still crouching in Zheng Yuan''s room.


    Seeing that more than ten minutes had passed and Zheng Yuan had not come back, Lin Qiaonan was a little impatient and pouted: "didn''t that guy say that he wanted to have an early rest? Why don''t you come back after so long


    Jiazhi said with a smile: "it seems that the plan has failed. Zheng Yuan is a ghost. It is estimated that he has found us hiding here."


    Lin Qiaonan knew that Jiazhi was right and sighed: "it''s really harder to tease that guy once than to ascend to heaven."


    Jiazhi nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid the people who can make fun of him in this world have not yet been born."


    Lin Qiaonan hate hate the way: "aunt don''t believe, one day, I will certainly make fun of him."

 Chapter 1631

    The next morning, Zheng Yuan and Qing ran returned to Huaxia city.


    When Lin Qiaonan and others saw him coming back, they surrounded him and attacked him.


    Zheng Yuan knew he was wrong, so he couldn''t fight back and scold him.


    When the girls finished, he said with a calm smile: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, so in order to make up for the mistake, I''ll take you to play tomorrow."


    The girls said happily, "really? That''s great. "


    When they came to the world of cultivation, they didn''t have any time and opportunity to visit other places in the west continent except for cultivation and cultivation.


    In fact, they have long wanted to go out and see the beautiful scenery of the western continent.


    It''s rare to come to xizhouyu. If you can''t take a good stroll, you''re really a little sorry for yourself.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan''s present proposal is in line with their wishes.


    Zhao Keqi then asked, "brother, where are you taking us to play?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "go everywhere, and try to take a tour of xizhouyu. Anyway, we have half a month''s free time."


    Zhao Keqi clapped her hands and said, "great."


    Zhao Ziying said bitterly, "brother Zheng Yuan, the west continent is very big. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in half a month."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "maybe you can''t finish the tour, but maybe it''s OK to have a tour."


    He has confidence in Skybird. As long as he flies at full speed, he will still have a chance to visit the western continent in half a month.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "what are you waiting for? Go now."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zheng Yuan said, then released the sky bird.


    Lin Qiaonan and other women, this is the first time to see tiannv, have been amazed: "this ship is too powerful and domineering."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "that''s a must. Let''s go up quickly. We''re going to set out."


    As a result, all the women flew to the sky.


    With a wave of Zheng Yuan''s hand, Skybird flies like lightning.


    Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu exclaimed: "this is the best spaceship in legend."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "know the goods."


    Zhao Ziying said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, I found that everything you use is the best."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s better to be short than to be extravagant."


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan took the girls to visit three-quarters of Xizhou.


    They went to places they had never been before and saw a lot of beautiful scenery.


    "It turns out that the west continent is so big and has so many beautiful scenery."


    Not only qingran and other outsiders, but also Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu, the two aborigines, can''t help but marvel.


    They feel like they used to be a frog in a well.


    Fortunately, they can travel with Zheng Yuan, otherwise they will miss a lot of good things.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a pity that I can''t finish my tour of Xizhou. I''ll come back again when I have time."


    Qingran said with a smile: "it''s no pity that I can visit so many places."


    While talking, Tianniao returns to Huaxia city.


    At the moment, the expansion of Huaxia city has been completed. It has been expanded more than four times. It is one of the largest cities in Xizhou.


    Zheng originally asked the girls to go home. Then he came to the city master''s residence and found Zhao Zhengdong.


    When Zhao Zhengdong saw him coming back, he was very excited to welcome him: "Xiaoyuan, fortunately, the expansion of Huaxia city was completed on time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Uncle Zhao, I''ve worked hard for you. I''ll triple the salary for each worker."


    Zhao Zhengdong very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "And change the name of Huaxia city to myth city."


    "Mythical city? It sounds very powerful and domineering. Ha ha, we will become a myth of Xizhou in the future. I will change it right away. "


    Zhao Zhengdong is very satisfied with the name of mythical city.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "I''m going to set up the defense array now."


    He said, then left the city Lord''s house, and flew into the air.


    First of all, Zheng Yuan took out three high-level spiritual veins from a powerful immortal space ring in heilai, and then buried them in the underground of the mythical city with magic.


    Now there are many high-level spirit veins in Zheng Yuan.Because every space ring of a strong one above Ding has at least one high-level spiritual vein, and the space ring of the immortal strong one has more than two spiritual veins.


    As soon as the three-level high-level spiritual pulse is buried, the whole myth city is immediately full of rich and incomparable aura.


    In xizhouyu, the underground of Xiuzhen city is just a high-level spiritual vein.


    But Zheng Yuan gave mythology City three.


    Now the myth city can be said to be the most spiritual Xiuzhen city in Xizhou.


    All the people in the city felt it at the first time and got excited.


    Many people with low accomplishments went home to practice without saying a word.


    Not only the people of mythology City, but also some practitioners who are thousands of miles away.


    Xizhouyu is a place where aura is a little weak, so the practitioners here are very sensitive to aura. As long as there is a little difference, they can feel it immediately.


    "Well, I seem to feel that the eastern aura suddenly becomes a little strong." Said a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was half old.


    A 40 year old man with a long beard nodded: "I also feel it. It seems that something unusual has happened over there. Let''s go and have a look now."


    The middle-aged woman agreed and went east with him.


    After burying the advanced spirit pulse, Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and arranged a level 9 chaotic killing array and a level 9 chaotic defense array.


    In this way, mythical city will be absolutely safe in Xizhou.


    There is no immortal strong man in Xizhou, and no one will be able to break it in the future.


    It took four hours for Zheng Yuan to arrange the two chaotic formations.


    After that, he went back to the house, where he also set up a level 9 chaos defense.


    This is his home in xizhouyu, so I don''t want to be disturbed by others.


    Then, he came to the backyard and removed the transmission array left for qingran and other women to escape.


    They are no longer in danger in the western continent, so there is no need to leave a way out.


    What''s more, they are going to go to Dongzhou with him now, so the teleportation array can''t be used any more. It''s just a hindrance to keep it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan arranged a transmission entrance connected with Tianji island.


    Zheng Yuan refined more than 300 pieces of jade plates of each transmission array and gave them to Zhao Zhengdong, so that after he managed the myth city well, he could also go to the Dongzhou region for a stroll.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan led the women to Tianji island through the teleportation array.


    At the moment, the mythical city on Tianji island has been on the right track under the management of Liu Baishi, shadowless master and others.


    Zheng Yuan only stopped for a short time, then led all the girls to Dongzhou.

 Chapter 1632

    Zheng Yuan led the women to the entrance of the super transmission array. He said solemnly, "this is the super transmission array in Dongzhou. Because it''s cross domain transmission, the space pressure is a little strong. We hold hands. No matter what happens, we can''t let go."


    Although, the transmission array he arranged is very stable, generally nothing unexpected will happen.


    But just in case, he had to tell them.


    The women nodded and said, "I see. Brother Zheng Yuan, we will not let go."


    They were all a little excited at the thought of going to Dongzhou, the most developed area in Xiuzhen.


    "Good, now hold hands."


    Zheng Yuan said and took qingran''s hand.


    The others joined hands.


    When all the women are ready, Zheng Yuan waves to open the entrance of the super transmission array, and then pulls all the women to jump in.


    After entering the transmission array, the women felt that their eyes were bright and they had entered a space where they could not see their fingers.


    Then they felt that they were flying forward quickly and steadily.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Suddenly, the women feel that the space around them seems to be a little distorted, and then, the whole person seems to follow.


    It was exciting and wonderful.


    Although the women did not feel panic and tension, they could not help holding each other''s hands.


    However, the extent of this twisting was not large, so they did not feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Soon, another three hours passed.


    Suddenly, people felt that their eyes were dazzled and they came to a very beautiful courtyard.


    Zheng Yuan released qingran''s hand, looked at the girls and said with a smile, "here we are."


    Zhao Keqi asked excitedly: "brother, have we come to Dongzhou?"


    "To be exact, we have come to the East Sea area, which is still some distance away from the Dongzhou area," Zheng Yuan said


    After a pause, he continued: "let''s play here first. After I deal with something, I''ll take you to dongzhouyu to get together with Aotong."


    The girls agreed.


    Zheng Yuan led them to the transmission array of Qingtong palace. He opened the entrance and asked them to have a rest.


    And he went to find a master of Xianyu palace to understand the current situation of Tiandi City, and then asked her to hold a meeting to discuss the establishment of the myth city.


    Zheng Yuan left the courtyard where the transmission array was arranged, and then went to the Xianran courtyard where the master of Xianyu palace lived.


    Along the way, Zheng Yuan found that there was no one in Xianyu palace.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Although there are not many people in Xianyu palace, there are nearly 100 people, so there is no chance that people will not be seen.


    Did they all go to practice?


    Originally out of politeness, Zheng didn''t plan to scan the mermaid palace with his divine sense.


    But now in order to understand the situation, he had to let go of these sections.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness covered the whole Xianyu palace.


    To his surprise, there was no one in Xianyu palace.


    And depending on the situation, no one has lived in it for a long time.


    What the hell happened?


    Where are all the people in Mermaid palace?


    Zheng Yuan felt vaguely what had happened in Tiandi city.


    He didn''t think much, left the mermaid palace and went to the main house of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    Zheng Yuan came to the street, only to see people coming and going, more prosperous than before.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to the main house of Yijue medicine Pavilion.


    It has been expanded, occupying nearly three times as much land as before, and has become the largest building in Tiandi city.


    And it has become the city Lord''s mansion.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He doesn''t remember when he agreed to make this the city Lord''s mansion?


    Xianyu is the Lord of Tiandi city. Even if the Lord''s mansion is established, it is mainly the mermaid palace.


    It seems that great changes have really taken place in Tiandi city.Zheng Yuan''s face sank.


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to unite the city of heaven and earth. No one is allowed to destroy it.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to step on the stone steps in front of the door, a loud shout suddenly rang out behind him: "stop."


    When Zheng Yuan turned around, he saw an old gray man in his fifties, a little thin, with two moustaches, coming slowly with his hands on his back.


    Behind him were four big, murderous black guards.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the old man with eight character beard and asked, "who are you?"


    The old man with eight character Beard said proudly, "I''m the housekeeper of the city master''s mansion. Why are you crazy?"


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    He said coldly, "what did you want to do just now? You want to go to the main residence? The city Lord''s mansion is not a place for people like you to enter. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "what a tall City Lord''s mansion. However, I always want to go wherever I go. No one can manage it."


    He Kuang sneered: "go where you want to go? Do you think you are the Lord of our city


    His four guards burst into laughter.


    Zheng Yuan casually disdained: "idiot."


    He didn''t care about these little characters any more, so he turned around and went to the Lord''s mansion.


    He wants to find out what happened in Tiandi city.


    If they are playing tricks, they will not be easy to forgive.


    However, he knew that they did not have the courage to betray themselves.


    He Kuang saw that Zheng Yuan dared to call himself an idiot. He was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Now he''s in the whole city of heaven and earth. He''s a big man. Usually he''s high up. No one dares to provoke him, let alone mock him face to face.


    So I can''t stand this tone.


    He Kuang stares at Zheng Yuan, gnashing his teeth way: "do not know the dead thing, see this big manager how to deal with you."


    He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "give it to me and cut this boy into eighteen pieces."


    The four guards in black agreed, pulled out their swords one after another, and rushed to Zheng Yuan like a tiger or a wolf.


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "looking for death."


    He turned around and hit a wind chop with his right hand.


    Although the wind cut is the most indecent attack, but Zheng Yuan out, the prestige is extremely fierce.


    Although the four guards were all strong, they didn''t even have any resistance. They were cut into two in an instant.


    There was a flash of shock in he Kuang''s eyes.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan was so strong that he killed his four strong bodyguards so easily.


    However, he calmed down immediately.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could play any tricks.


    He believed that as long as any one of the robbers came out, Zheng Yuan could be easily cleaned up.


    He estimated that Zheng Yuan''s highest accomplishments were only spirits.

 Chapter 1633

    He Kuang stares at Zheng Yuan, and his face becomes extremely cold: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to kill the people of our city master''s mansion. You are dead. You and your family will be chased and killed by all the strong men in Tiandi city."


    "Do you want to scare me?" Zheng Yuan said contemptuously? I''m not afraid to tell you, but I''m scared. "


    He said, then forced to the goods in the past.


    He will never let go of those who dare to threaten him.


    "Boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of the chief manager, you are still qualified."


    He Kuang said, one punch hard to Zheng Yuan attack in the past.


    He is a three-tier cultivation of spirit, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan ignored his attack. When his fist was about to attack, he reached out his left hand and grasped his fist.


    He Kuang was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could hold his fist, and it didn''t take much effort.


    Although he can''t start his attack, he can definitely do it, so not everyone can take it at will.


    However, he is not a pustule, soon recovered calm.


    He let out a roar, and then in an instant he burst out his whole body, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, he immediately found that his skill was like mud into the sea, and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s impossible." He Kuang''s face changed greatly.


    This time, he was really going to be shocked.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He pulled hard and broke his whole right arm.


    He Kuang uttered a shrill scream, and went back five steps in a row.


    "It''s unforgivable that a bold madman should dare to do evil in our Lord''s mansion."


    Suddenly, there was a loud drink at the gate.


    When Zheng Yuan looked at it, he saw a middle-aged man in blue with a dignified face and about forty years old standing on the stone steps in front of the door.


    Three steps behind him stood four middle-aged men in blue who were also in their forties.


    The four middle-aged men in blue were obviously the guardians of the men in green, but they were all very arrogant and didn''t look like servants at all.


    However, this is also a very normal thing, because the cultivation of these four middle-aged men is in the later stage of the spirit.


    No matter where it is, the strong spirit is on the side of Wei ba.


    He Kuang''s face brightened: "Lord of the city, you''re here. It''s very nice that this boy came out of nowhere. He ran to our Lord''s house and made a lot of trouble. It''s disgusting. You must not let him go."


    As he spoke, he ran to the middle-aged man in green.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the guy and asked faintly, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in Green said haughtily, "I am Chu Yuliang, the Lord of heaven and earth."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "who made you the Lord of the city?"


    Chu Yuliang''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. He hummed coldly: "you can''t control this. The city leader is expected by all."


    After a pause, he looked very cold: "boy, no matter who dares to come to our heaven and Earth City, there is never a good end."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "where are Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin? Call them out."


    Chu Yuliang sneered: "so you know three of them. No wonder you dare to come here and be arrogant. Although the three of them have a little status in the city Lord''s mansion, you are not allowed to come here to bully. Hum, it seems that the main thing in this city is to rectify the atmosphere, so that everyone will not bully others. What are the rules of Tiandi city in the future


    At this time, Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai rushed out of the city.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, they were surprised. They came forward respectfully and said, "Lord, you are back at last."


    Chu Yuliang frowned: "it turns out that you are Zheng Yuan. You''ve come back just in time. People like you who are not in Tiandi city all day are not qualified to be the Lord of Taishang city. It''s time to abdicate."


    Zheng Yuan ignored the goods, looked at Li Xing and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Where is the master of Xianyu palace? Why is this the Lord of the city? "


    Li Xingtan said: "Lord Taishang, three years ago, shortly after you left Tiandi Island, our No.1 master Wuyou in the east sea just passed Tiandi city. He appreciated our management style very much, so he asked to join us.""Master Wuyou is highly respected and highly cultivated. His participation will certainly make our Tiandi City stronger, so we agreed to his participation without much thought, and directly made him a member of the Committee."


    "After that, master Wuyou invited a lot of immortal strong people to join in, making our Tiandi city the first force in the blood sea. So in recognition of his contribution, the committee unanimously elected him to be the supreme elder. "


    "Since he became the supreme elder, he has been more involved in the affairs of Tiandi city. More than half of the people in the whole committee support him, and even the orders of the master of Xianyu palace can''t be well implemented. In the end, it has become his speech."


    "Under the intervention of the worry free, the management of Tiandi city has changed a lot. Although it has become more prosperous and powerful than before, it is less fair and impartial. The fairy fish owner saw that the new world city, which he had worked hard to build up, was totally different from what he could not change. So in the disappointment, he returned to the mermaid island with the pupil of the mermaid palace.


    "The departure of the master of Xianyu palace created a vacancy for the master of the city, so master Wuyou recommended Chu Yuliang to be the master of the city. Although Chu Yuliang had a little talent, he was selfish and old-fashioned, so he made the city of heaven and earth the same as before. "


    Li Xing said everything in one breath.


    When it comes to the end, I have a face of resentment.


    It seems that he is also very dissatisfied with the change of Tiandi city.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "the city of heaven and earth belongs to me. No one is allowed to do anything wrong here."


    "That''s not true. It''s not your Zheng Yuan''s or anyone''s personal belongings, but everyone''s."


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice rang.


    Before the words were heard, the crowd felt that an old man in white appeared on Chu Yuliang''s left hand.


    The old man was in his sixties. He was tall, with white hair, ruddy complexion and high spirits. He looked like a fairy in legend.


    Although he saw the old man for the first time, Zheng Yuan knew who he was immediately.


    Needless to say, he must be the strongest man in Dongzhou.


    Chu Yuliang and others quickly and respectfully saluted Wuyou: "elder supreme."


    No worry nodded, very kind way: "all free."


    At this time, there are eight figures flying out of the city master''s house and falling on the carefree side.


    These eight people are all over fifty old people, all of them are immortal cultivation.

 Chapter 1634

    "Lord, this is elder Wuyou."


    Li Xing pointed to worry free and said.


    At the moment, however, there was no respect in his manner.


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then looked at Wuyou and said politely, "master Wuyou, you are no longer welcome in Tiandi city. Now I will remove you from the position of supreme elder. Please leave with your friends."


    "What are you, master Wuyou? Zheng Yuan, I tell you that heaven and earth city is no longer up to you alone. You are not qualified to remove anyone. Instead, our committee has decided to remove you, the untrue Supreme Lord. "


    An old man in yellow stepped forward and glared at Zheng Yuan.


    Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai were furious and said in a loud voice: "Cao Teng, master Zheng Yuan is the eternal master of our heaven and Earth City. No one can recall him, not even the Committee."


    "Shut up, there''s no part for you to talk. Believe it or not, I''ve even withdrawn you." Cao Teng glared at Li Xing and cheered coldly.


    The three of Li Hang were afraid to say more.


    Cao Teng is a strong man in the later period of immortality, not someone they can easily afford.


    In recent years, they didn''t have any weight in the city of heaven and earth, mainly because of their low cultivation.


    Alas, although a committee was set up in Tiandi City, there was no Zheng Yuan to hold down the battle. In the end, it was reduced to a state of respecting the strong.


    Zheng Yuan saw Cao Teng one eye, light way: "do you want to withdraw me?"


    Cao Tengsi and Zheng Yuan looked at each other without any hesitation: "yes, you are selfish, overbearing, cruel and merciless. You are no longer qualified to be the Supreme Lord of our heaven and Earth City. Get out of the city of heaven and earth, or you will be destroyed. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that such a conventional and incomparable thing as magpie occupying the dove''s nest should be met by Zheng Yuan."


    He is completely speechless now.


    Daren Qing, these goods want to occupy Tiandi city.


    However, I''m sorry, Zheng Yuan is not a soft guy.


    Whoever dares to rob him must pay a heavy price.


    Cao Teng was very upset. He said angrily, "what are you laughing at, Zheng Yuan? Don''t be so weird here any more. Hurry to disappear from me."


    He believed that he was a strong man in the later period of immortalization, and he also regarded Zheng Yuan in his eyes.


    Although he had known for a long time that Zheng Yuan was not simple, he thought that it was Li Xing and others who deliberately exaggerated his strength in order to give Zheng Yuan Liwei.


    He has come across too many such things for a long time.


    More than a thousand years ago, he was just a man of perfection. Once he came to a big island that looked very prosperous.


    As soon as he was on the island, he heard that the island leader Wei Zhentian was also a strong man who could fight for millions of miles without enemies. Moreover, he had the strength to challenge and easily killed a strong man in the early days of immortality.


    Everyone on the island is in awe of Megatron.


    At that time, he was also afraid of Wei batian. He planned to stay for a short time and leave, trying not to cause trouble.


    But in the end, he got into trouble with Megatron.


    As a result, when they fought, they were totally beyond Cao Teng''s expectation.


    Weibatian is not a super genius at all, and even has no super ability.


    In the end, he could easily get rid of Wei batian in 30 moves.


    After investigation, Cao Teng knew that Megatron''s killing of a powerful immortal was true, but the powerful immortal was seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    From then on, Cao Teng no longer talked about it casually, believing that it was all boastful.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "tell you one thing, that is heaven and earth city is mine, no one can drive me away."


    Cao Teng''s face sank: "in this case, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and hit him hard in the head.


    He used 70% of his skill in order to give Zheng Yuan a lower hand.


    His attack was not so fierce. Even Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai, who were standing beside Zheng Yuan, were swept back ten steps in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry, left hand becomes the sword finger to meet up.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s sword finger and Cao Teng''s fist stabbed together.Cao Teng couldn''t bear the sound of the roar, and he was shocked to spit blood. He went back seven steps in a row.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "are you really a strong man in the late immortal period? How is that possible? "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you don''t even know what kind of cultivation I am. You dare to force me. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."


    Cao Teng soon regained his composure, glared at Zheng Yuan and said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you have reached the cultivation of the later stage of immortality, you are not the only strong man in the later stage of immortality. Master Wuyou is a perfect immortal. You only need one finger to kill you. "


    He still does not believe that Zheng Yuan can play any tricks.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I really don''t calculate what, but kill you enough."


    He said, people suddenly appeared in front of Cao Teng, his right hand into a claw on his head, all of a sudden will be inverted in mid air.


    Cao Teng had no resistance from beginning to end. If he was a three-year-old child, he would have no resistance.


    Cao Teng was afraid, and his body trembled involuntarily. He cried out in panic: "master carefree, help me."


    Worry free elder comforted: "brother Cao, don''t worry. He can''t hurt you."


    There was a tremendous confidence in his voice.


    Cao Teng was a little relieved. He knew that master Wuyou had great skill and said he would not die if he would not.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to hurt himself any more, otherwise master Wuyou would deal with him.


    In his view, the perfection of immortality is the supreme existence of the world of cultivation. As long as people have a little brain, they dare not easily provoke.


    Wu you looked at Zheng Yuan and said softly, "Zheng Yuan, let brother Cao go. As for your position as the Supreme Lord of the city, I will call the Committee tomorrow, and then I will decide whether you want to stay or not."


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "my position in Tiandi city is not decided by anyone except myself. As for this Cao Teng, he has seriously offended me and will surely die. "


    He said, his right hand work, all of a sudden Cao Teng to knead into pieces.


    Worry free see Zheng Yuan so dry crisp ground destroyed Cao Teng, did not give his face, can''t help but angry and surprised.


    Surprised is Zheng Yuan shot too fast, as an immortal perfect strong, he did not save in the first time.


    Originally, at the beginning, he was full of confidence in Xiangqiu Cao Teng.


    He thinks that no matter how fast Zheng Yuan moves, he can stop him at the first time.


    But now I find that I underestimate Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1635

    Soon, Cao Teng''s spirit flew out.


    It floated in the air, glared at Zheng Yuan, gritted his teeth and said: "little bastard, how dare you destroy my body? I won''t let you go. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "what is destroying your body? I''m not going to let go of your spirit."


    As soon as his words fell, nine black sky thunder fell from the sky and bombarded Cao Teng''s spirit with the force of lightning, killing it completely.


    All the people on the scene were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan was so fierce that in the blink of an eye, he killed a strong man in the later stage of immortality, including people and spirits.


    "He''s so good." He Kuang and Chu Yuliang could not help but marvel.


    They all feel afraid now. If they didn''t come out in time, their fate would be no different from Cao Teng''s, and even more miserable.


    Worry free is trembling with anger now.


    Cao Teng was his friend anyway, and he invited him to join Tiandi City, but he didn''t expect that even people and spirits were destroyed in front of him now, which was an indelible insult to him.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, his face full of murders: "boy, you are too cruel. Originally, I thought that you had made contributions to Tiandi City, and I didn''t intend to care with you, but now don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai were very worried about Zheng Yuan when they saw that Wuyou was angry.


    Although they know that Zheng Yuan is very strong, they don''t believe that he can fight the worry free war.


    It is not only the strongest in Dongzhou, but also the perfect cultivation of Xianhua.


    "It''s true that master Wuyou said that this boy does all kinds of evil. When he is extremely cruel, he must not let it go easily."


    The other seven immortals agreed.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them one eye, light way: "you go together, I don''t want to waste too much time."


    It''s not arrogant of him. When he reaches his level, one-on-one or one against ten is the same.


    Unless every strength of the enemy is so strong.


    They were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    How can they say that they are also superior to the top, and two of them are still one of the top ten. When do they need to join hands to attack.


    To them, it''s an insult without clothes.


    "Master Wuyou, I don''t need you to do it. Xiong Wei can solve him by himself."


    A strong immortal like a bear came forward to hate the way.


    He is one of the top ten in the East Sea area, ranking seventh. His strength is a little stronger than Cao Teng''s, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He thought Zheng could have killed Cao Teng, but he was not necessarily his opponent.


    People in Xiuzhen world are so self righteous and arrogant.


    As long as the strength is a little stronger than the other side, you will think that you are invincible.


    Wuyou said: "brother Xiong, this guy is not easy. You are a little hard to deal with."


    Although Xiong Wei was a little unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Wu you looked at Zheng Yuan and said with no expression: "boy, for the sake of your younger generation, I''ll let you do it first."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m afraid you can''t afford it. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t force it any more. Just do it, or you won''t have a chance."


    He could see that it was only a short time since it had just reached the level of perfection. It was estimated that it would not be more than 100 years.


    The perfection of immortality can not be completely stabilized without thousands of years of tempering.


    Without a solid immortal, perfection is flawed.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time he killed Xianhua.


    Therefore, as long as he is not a completely stable immortal perfect strong man, he does not need to care.


    Wuyou''s face became very gloomy: "boy, you are too arrogant. You don''t think you will be invincible if you kill brother Cao, do you?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "this is each other."


    "In that case, I don''t have to talk about morality with you any more."


    With these words, Wu you released his true realm.


    Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai couldn''t move immediately.


    They rushed to fight.However, not only did it not play a role, but I felt heavier and heavier.


    Finally, both of them knelt on the ground involuntarily.


    They couldn''t help changing their faces: "what a terrible realworld."


    Knowing Wuyou for such a long time, this is the first time they have seen his true realm.


    This is the toughest realworld they have ever encountered.


    They also realized Zheng Yuan''s true realm before, but compared with Wuyou, there are still many gaps.


    Therefore, they believe that Zheng Yuan has no worries about the war and has no chance of winning.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the true realm of worry free is much stronger than the master of demon Cloud Gate, there is not much threat to him now.


    He said, and let out his true realm.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s real domain compressed back the worry free real domain, and each occupied half of the land.


    At this time, Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai felt relaxed, and the whole person regained his freedom and stood up again.


    They could not help but feel a surprise: "it seems that the true realm of the Lord of the supreme gate is not much weaker. That''s great."


    A little surprise flashed in Wuyou''s eyes.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s real domain was so strong that he compressed his real domain back easily.


    "Zheng Yuan, you are really extraordinary. No wonder you can defeat Cao Teng easily. But it''s not enough just to be arrogant in front of me. "


    With that, Wu you took a step forward.


    In a flash, his true realm doubled.


    Zheng Yuan''s real domain was immediately compressed back.


    Zheng Yuan looks calm incomparable: "your true realm is really a bit amazing."


    The sound of his words doubled.


    In an instant, he returned two-thirds of his experience to carefree realms.


    Seeing that he has strengthened the realworld, he is not only unable to occupy the top, but also suppressed by Zheng Yuan. Wuyou is shocked and annoyed.


    In his heart a burst of unspeakable depression: "how can this be possible? What kind of cultivation is this boy? Why can I send out the realms that are not weaker than me? Damn it


    Although, he could see that Zheng Yuan was just a cultivation of immortality.


    But Zheng Yuan''s strength is no less than that of the ninth floor of Xianhua.


    As soon as his true realm was released, he easily suppressed Zheng Yuan.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan will become a turtle in his jar. He can do whatever he wants to do.


    But now, if we want to solve Zheng Yuan''s problem, it will take a lot of effort.

 Chapter 1636

    Wuyou didn''t hesitate any more and raised his true realm to the Ninth level.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s real domain was compressed back again.


    However, for this result, worry free is not very satisfied.


    Because we can''t crush Zheng''s original realm or compress it back.


    It should be noted that since the completion of Xianhua, he usually does not use the real domain. Once he uses the real domain, he will crush his opponent''s real domain in an instant.


    Now he doesn''t want to waste too much time and energy against the enemy. He doesn''t feel like he''s the best.


    It''s been a long time since he made more than ten moves against the enemy. Most of the time, one move can solve the problem.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s real domain was compressed to about three meters around his body.


    But that''s all.


    Worry free realms can''t push any further.


    Worry free is getting worse.


    It''s an insult to him that he can''t completely crush the truth of a younger generation.


    "I don''t believe it."


    With a big drink, Wuyou promotes Zhenyu again, trying to defeat Zhengyuan''s Zhenyu completely.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan saw a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, but his right hand became dark.


    He summoned the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan raised his right hand into a knife and then cut it down.


    All of a sudden, worry free felt that his solid real domain was cut out by Zheng Yuan.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can that be?"


    He never thought that his true realm would be opened by others.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan''s real domain suddenly poured into his real domain gap.


    Before the worry free realms could be mended, they were immediately smashed and separated by Zheng Yuan''s realms like a boat breaking the waves.


    However, this worry free company is worthy of being the strongest one in the East Sea area. Although it is extremely shocked at the moment, there is no panic.


    He didn''t make up for it again.


    Because he knew that now the boat had been built, no matter how to make up for it, he could not stop Zheng Yuan''s true realm. He would only waste his energy and true strength.


    Wuyou made a quick decision and quickly stepped back. He turned his right hand and summoned a very simple and unremarkable sword.


    He danced the sword so tightly that he could not breathe and protected himself.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan would seize the opportunity to attack, so he had to be well prepared.


    There was a flash of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    This worry free is really excellent.


    Originally, he intended to take advantage of the collapse of worry free realms to make progress and take the initiative in his own hands.


    However, I didn''t expect that Wuyou gave up his real domain and took the initiative firmly.


    "I''ve got two talents, and I''m really worthy of being an immortal."


    Although Zheng Yuan said so, he immediately summoned a small broken knife, and then split it with one knife.


    Small broken knife like a purple lightning general, hit worry free.


    Carefree look became dignified.


    He can see that Zheng Yuan''s knife is terrible. Any fancy is useless. If he focuses on prevention, he will easily fall into passivity.


    So he didn''t have any more. He took a step forward with his right foot. At the same time, he stabbed out with his right hand waving his sword.


    He is such a decisive person that he never misses any chance.


    The reason why he can become the strongest one in the East Sea is that there is no fluke at all.


    In a flash of lightning, the carefree sword finger and Zheng Yuan''s knife point stabbed together.


    With an extremely sharp sound, a fierce air swept all around, which swept all the spectators'' blood and blood, and set them back ten steps in a row.


    They exclaimed: "is this the battle of the top strong? It''s too intense. "


    Although the battle between Zheng Yuan and Wuyou has just begun, it gives them a sense of intense stimulation.


    Wuyou was shocked by the tiger body, and seven steps backward in a row.Everywhere his feet went, the floor broke.


    Although Zheng Yuan was not shaken back, his Qi and blood were also shaken a little.


    As soon as Wuyou was shaken back, he immediately realized that Zheng Yuan would seize the opportunity to attack. He knew that if he was allowed to launch an attack, he would really turn over a boat in the sewer.


    At the moment, he couldn''t take time to breathe. He gave a big drink and dashed to Zhengyuan with a sword.


    However, he is also very dangerous.


    Because there is no slow down, forced attack, it is easy to cause internal injury to themselves.


    However, in order to suppress Zheng Yuan, he did not care so much.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan''s old strength was exhausted and new strength was not born. Only at this time could he get the upper hand.


    There was a flash of light in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    This carefree is really the strongest man he has met so far.


    He is not only good at cultivation, but also has an excellent intelligence. He is decisive. As long as he has a little chance, he will never miss it.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time, otherwise he would have been at a loss.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he swung his sword to meet it.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife and carefree ancient sword struck together, making a more harsh sound.


    Worry free because it is desperate to attack, the strength is not generally fierce, unexpectedly abruptly will Zheng Yuan to shock back three steps.


    As soon as carefree''s eyes brighten, he can''t think of his striking effect.


    He has captured the chance to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    However, just as he was about to launch a fierce attack, Zheng Yuan, who was in the process of retrogression, suddenly came to a strange and extremely rapid spin.


    Worry has not come to react, Zheng Yuan has avoided his attack range, moved to his right side, and then cut to his waist.


    That''s where his empty door is.


    Zheng Yuan''s move is really perfect, no matter the angle, speed and timing, are the same.


    Worry free suddenly understand, Zheng Yuan is not his shock retreat, but his retreat, the purpose is to find opportunities to attack their empty door.


    It''s a big mistake. It''s been put together.


    Although there is a sense of failure in his heart, he can''t bear to think much at the moment.


    He made a quick mistake and stepped back.


    "Worry free, you''re finished," Zheng Yuan said with a long smile


    As soon as he said that, the small knife turned into lightning and stormed up like a huge wave.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s attack has been fully unfolded, and he hit hundreds of knives at once.


    The attack strength and angle of each knife are different, and it is tricky to the extreme. It is like lightning and thunder, and it is like a storm, which makes people unable to defend.


    With the ability of worry free, he was killed and retreated. He could only parry without fighting back.

 Chapter 1637

    Worry free knows that if you go on like this, you will be defeated.


    As a perfect immortal and the strongest one in the East Sea area, he is not willing to fail like this.


    He can accept defeat, but he doesn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    Even if he wants to lose, he has to lose face to face. At least he has to seriously hurt his opponent.


    Otherwise, even if he died, he would not be reconciled.


    After thinking about this, worry free eyes shot out two frightening cold light, Li he said: "boy, it''s not so easy to defeat me worry free."


    He said, luck into the sword.


    All of a sudden, bursts of dazzling golden light scattered in the humble ancient sword.


    In a flash, everyone present was frightened.


    They seemed to feel as if there were countless swords stabbing at them. They were so scared that they stepped back and summoned their real weapons to fight.


    Some weak willed people screamed and turned to run away.


    This is an ancient semi immortal tool.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "good sword."


    He said, but also the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    Soon, a burst of brilliant purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    "It''s not that only your real thing can shine."


    Zheng Yuan said, with all his strength, he chopped it.


    Worry free heart sneer.


    He was not afraid of Zheng Yuan''s confrontation with himself, and he was most afraid that he would not come.


    Because this is the only way to fight back.


    He was full of confidence in his ancient sword.


    His real tools are not ordinary things, but ancient semi immortal tools, which are extremely powerful.


    It looks ordinary at ordinary times, but once it is transported into Qi, it will become invincible.


    As long as Zheng Yuan dares to be tough with himself, he can cut off his real weapon.


    Although he can see that Zheng Yuan''s small Sabre is not special, it is still not in his eyes.


    He guessed that Zheng Yuan''s most ancient nine level real utensils.


    As long as Zheng Yuan''s real weapon is cut off, then he can turn defeat into victory.


    In the blink of an eye, this knife and sword were slashed together.


    Wuyou drinks and releases his whole body power in an attempt to break Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    Suddenly, with a click, the blade of the ancient sword was shaken by a small broken knife.


    Wuyou''s face changed greatly: "how can it be that you even have fairy ware?"


    I thought I could break Zheng Yuan''s small broken sword, but I didn''t expect that my sword was broken.


    What a great irony.


    He finally understood that Zheng Yuan was also a semi immortal product in ancient times, and it might even be an immortal tool in legend.


    For a moment, he was extremely depressed.


    The real world can''t match. Even the real weapon is inferior now. Why does this little bastard have so many demons.


    However, he was depressed, but his reaction was not slow at all. He quickly stepped back.


    He has a strong will, so even at this moment, he is not willing to admit defeat.


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and rushed up like a shadow.


    Now he only attacks but not defends. He gives full play to his Sabre skills. He pursues the soul with moves and takes the soul with sabres.


    The worry free situation immediately became even worse.


    Now he is like a flat leaf on the sea in a storm. He may be destroyed at any time.


    However, even so, he still survived to more than ten moves.


    "Don''t worry, take my last knife."


    Zheng Yuan jumped up abruptly, holding the knife in both hands, and attacked Wuyou''s head.


    Wuyou felt that his whole body was completely locked by Zheng Yuan''s Dao.


    He knew that he had nothing to escape from, so he didn''t escape any more.


    Because there''s only one way to die if you run any further.


    He clenched his teeth hard and tried his best to cut Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    With a clanging sound, the carefree ancient sword was cut off a little, and the man was shocked to spit blood and fell 30 steps away.For a time, it was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be heard.


    In the eyes of all practitioners in the East Sea area, the worry free existence of Invincible is so defeated!


    "Lord, you are so powerful that you can easily overcome even worry free." Li Xing, Zhao Wan and Lin Bucai cheered excitedly.


    But Chu Yuliang and others were terrified: "where is he sacred, why can he have such terrible power?"


    They are now involuntarily full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    In their eyes, Zheng Yuan was like killing a God.


    Zheng Yuan slowly to worry free forced in the past: "I said, heaven and earth city is mine, no one can take away."


    "I don''t like grabbing other people''s things, but no matter who dares to come and grab my things, it''s not easy."


    "Worry free, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You can only blame you for provoking people who can''t be provoked."


    Worry free struggling to stand up, looking at Zheng Yuan, a face of depression: "Chengwang defeated the enemy, I lost."


    After a pause, he said, "can you tell me what kind of cultivation you are?"


    He didn''t want to die so unknowingly.


    Even the other party''s cultivation is not clear, then he can only be a confused ghost.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "as you can see."


    Worry free feeling incredible: "this is absolutely impossible, how can the immortal people defeat the immortal perfect strong!"


    It''s not that he didn''t believe Zheng Yuan''s words, but that he was hard to accept the result.


    As a perfect immortal, he was defeated one by one by one. What a coward.


    He preferred to believe that Zheng Yuan was an immortal.


    He has never heard that the first level of immortality can be transformed into the later stage of immortality, not to mention the perfection of immortality.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly, "it''s impossible for you, it''s not impossible for me."


    This remark hit his pain point completely.


    After a minute''s silence, Wu You sighed: "I really lost. I''m convinced."


    He has now accepted Zheng Yuan''s victory over the strong.


    Although he is a bit strong, he still dares to accept mistakes.


    This is one of the reasons why he is respected by many people.


    "I have a request. I hope Lord Zheng can agree to it." No worry continued.


    "What request?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "I hope Lord Zheng can give me a chance to solve myself, so that I will die without regret," he said with a sincere face


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t see that you have backbone. OK, I''ll give you such a chance."


    Although he didn''t like the goods, he still admired him a little.


    Wuyou was very grateful and said, "thank you, Lord Zheng."


    He has always been afraid of death, just afraid to die too cowardly.


    If you can commit suicide, you will die with self-respect.


    So he was a little grateful to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1638

    After carefree and grateful hugged Zheng Yuan, he palmed his right hand and hit his head hard.


    Even to himself, he was totally merciless.


    Now for him, to commit suicide is a kind of happiness.


    In the blink of an eye, his palm hit his head, the distance was only one centimeter.


    However, just then, his hand stopped.


    Wu you couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at Zheng Yuan, he frowned: "what are you doing, Lord Zheng? Do you want to go back? "


    The reason why he stopped was not that he stopped himself, but that he was suppressed by Zheng Yuan''s real world.


    He thought Zheng Yuan regretted letting himself commit suicide, but planned to do it himself.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you don''t need to die, for the bone hard people, I always have a little appreciation."


    Wuyou was slightly surprised: "Zheng Cheng said, are you going to let me go?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, you can leave."


    Although he always pursues the principle of cutting down the root of the grass, it is not as good as those who are unforgivable for their crimes.


    This worry free man is not an inexorable evil. Although it''s a bit hateful to dare to occupy Tiandi City, he didn''t destroy it at all, and he didn''t hurt Zheng Yuan''s friends.


    This alone will open up the way.


    Moreover, the goods are very tough. They won''t be traitors or black handed behind their backs, so it''s nothing to spare him for a while.


    What''s more, in the realm of cultivation, the perfection of immortality is extremely rare. If you can keep one, you will have more powerful power.


    Therefore, as long as he is not an incurable person, he will give him a chance to reform.


    He has always been a man with a sense of the overall situation.


    For a moment, Wuyou was moved to the extreme: "thank you, Lord Zheng, for letting bygones be bygones. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, just give me orders. As long as I can, I will do my best and will never give up."


    From now on, he is completely subject to Zheng Yuan.


    A strong man of his rank has never been subject to others.


    But now Zheng used to slap him and give him a sugar, so he was accepted.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with great satisfaction: "I''ll be relieved if I have your words."


    After a pause, he then said: "worry free, if you really like Tiandi City, you can stay and live, but I won''t give you the right of management."


    He can see that this carefree has some feelings for Tiandi City, so he plans to stay here as a free bodyguard.


    Wu You Da Xi: "thank you, Lord Zheng. I really like Tiandi city now. If I can live here, I will be satisfied."


    He has been to many places and stayed in many cities, but only Tiandi City surprised him.


    Because there is a sense of fairness and democracy everywhere in Tiandi City, where all people are treated equally.


    No matter ordinary citizens or practitioners living here, their faces are full of happy smiles.


    He once inquired about the attitude of many city dwellers towards Tiandi city. He did not expect that all of them were 100% satisfied with Tiandi City, and all of them were full of a sense of belonging here. Whether local or foreign, they all regarded it as their own home.


    And the management of Tiandi city made him very happy.


    It was the first time that he had ever met a place like this. It was similar to the fairy palace in legend.


    That''s why he joined Tiancheng without hesitation.


    Strong men like him, no matter which Xiuzhen city they go to, are most popular, and some even give the city Lord to him directly.


    But he was never moved.


    Only Tiandi city makes him really want to join.


    Originally, he also wanted to develop Tiandi city better. However, due to his old ideas, his defiance and lack of ability, he was unable to further develop Tiandi city.


    Finally, Chu Yuliang and others took the opportunity to enter.


    Chu Yuliang''s exaggerated idea of building a city gives him hope again.


    Finally, he gave Chu Yuliang and others the management power of Tiandi City, hoping to make Tiandi city more prosperous and powerful, and become a real heaven in the cultivation world.


    Chu Yuliang has the ability, but he has a strong concept of respect for the strong, so he never thought about fairness and democracy.He kept a lot of things from worry, for example, he restored the previous system with clear distinction between superiority and inferiority.


    After a pause, Wuyou said with regret: "Lord Zheng, I have never thought of destroying the system of Tiandi City, but my ability is limited and I don''t know how to develop it."


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "no need to blame yourself, senior carefree. The idea of building Tiandi city is a little ahead of time. Not everyone can control it."


    Wuyou said with great admiration: "it''s really ahead of time. Only a fair and selfless evil genius like Guan Chengzhu can build this great Xiuzhen city. I''m willing to bow down."


    Zheng Yuan smiles, then looks at he Kuang, Chu Yuliang and others: "do you want to drive me out of the city of heaven and earth now?"


    He Kuang and Chu Yuliang and others immediately trembled with fright.


    Now they have no courage and qualification to drive away Zheng Yuan.


    He Kuang''s backstage is Chu Yuliang, and Chu Yuliang''s backstage is worry free.


    Even worry free has been awed by Zheng Yuan, they have nothing to do.


    Chu Yuliang was a little better. He Kuang couldn''t support him any more, so he knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me, Lord."


    "Lord Zheng, don''t be angry. Even if you give us a hundred courage, we don''t dare to drive you away. You are the Eternal Lord of our heaven and Earth City. We worship you to the extreme." Chu Yuliang said with fear.


    Zheng Yuan ignored them, looked at Li Hang and said, "brother Li, we will handle these goods. We will investigate their crimes and deal with them according to law."


    Li Xing excitedly agreed: "Lord, don''t worry, I will deal with it impartially."


    He has long been dissatisfied with the fact that these two goods have been bullying people in the city of heaven and earth in the past two years. If he has a chance to clean up now, how can he miss it.


    Soon, he summoned four guards and arrested he Kuang and Chu Yuliang.


    "Lord, please spare your life. We know we are wrong. Please give us a chance to reform. We will work for Tiandi city in the future." The two goods begged.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them and let Li Xing take them away.


    Then, Zheng Yuan looked at Zhao Wan and said, "Zhao Wan, please invite the master of Xianyu palace to return to Tiandi city immediately. We are going to call a committee to re formulate the development rules of Tiandi city."


    Zhao Wan agreed and left quickly.

 Chapter 1639

    Zheng Yuan finally looked at the seven immortals and said, "if you want to stay in Tiandi City, we welcome you. But don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. In the future, you must accept the control of laws and regulations. If you dare to make trouble here, you will be killed. If you don''t want to stay, please leave."


    After a pause, he continued: "if you are not convinced, challenge me and defeat me. After that, you will be the master of heaven and earth."


    That seven goods immediately a face of flustered fear, now even if is to give them ten courage, also dare not challenge Zheng Yuan.


    Among them, the strongest cultivation is just the later stage of immortality, and the strength is far less than worry free.


    Even Wuyou couldn''t take many moves from Zheng Yuan, let alone them.


    Even Xiong Wei did not dare to make a sound at the moment. He lowered his head and did not dare to look into Zheng Yuan''s eyes for fear that Zheng Yuan would notice him.


    They took a look at each other, then saluted Zheng Yuan respectfully and said, "I''m willing to follow the Lord to the death."


    Just now, Zheng Yuan had no worries about the war and easily occupied him, which deeply touched them.


    It was the first time that they saw such a strong immortal, so they were willing to submit to him.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "very good, all scattered, do what you should do."


    Wuyou and others say goodbye to Zheng Yuan, then turn around and leave.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Lin Bucai, who had not yet left, and said, "brother Lin, now please go to restore the system destroyed by Chu Yuliang and others."


    Lin didn''t promise, so he went to finish the task Zheng Yuan told him.


    Before, after Chu Yuliang and others came to power, they didn''t have much energy to do things


    Now I''m back on my feet.


    But Zheng principle didn''t hesitate any more, and set out to rush back to Qingtong palace.


    At this moment, all the women have already passed the teleportation array and come here first.


    Seeing that he finally came back, all the women welcomed him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "how do you feel here?"


    Qingran said, "it''s so beautiful. It''s just like the fairy palace in legend."


    "We''ll stay here for two days and wait for me to deal with something before we start," Zheng said


    "Good." The women nodded in agreement.


    They all like it very much, so they are willing to stay here for a few more days.


    Zheng Yuan had nothing to do, leading the girls around.


    In the evening, Zheng Yuan took them shopping.


    It''s rare for women to visit the real Xiuzhen city once, so they are full of interest.


    When they came to the street, the women were shocked.


    It was the first time that they saw such a prosperous and broad street.


    Even the largest and most developed cities on earth can''t match.


    Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu have a sense of frog in the well.


    They never thought that a Xiuzhen city could be so prosperous.


    They haven''t been to Xiuzhen City, but compared with the largest Xiuzhen city in Xizhou, you are a small village.


    "I didn''t expect such a prosperous city in Xiuzhen world." All the women couldn''t help praising with one voice.


    "Tiandi city is not only prosperous, but also has everything. It is a paradise for shopping."


    As long as they are normal girls, they all like shopping.


    So when they heard Zheng Yuan''s words, their eyes were bright.


    In particular, qingran and Jiazhi, the five sisters from the earth, have not bought anything for many years.


    On earth, they go shopping almost every day.


    "I suddenly found out that I haven''t been shopping for a long time." Qingran said with a smile.


    "Yes, my hands are itching." Lin Qiaonan said with a smile.


    "Let''s have a good time tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said that one of them gave them 100000 top grade stone and let them buy it.


    All the women know that Zheng Yuan is a local tyrant now, and there is no end to his use of Lingshi, so they can''t be polite to him. They take over the top grade Lingshi and can''t wait to buy it.


    But there is no past.


    Zheng Yuan a little surprised asked: "qingran, you don''t like shopping?"


    Qingran said with a smile: "I really like it on earth, but after the practice, my mind has become indifferent. However, if you go with me, I will still buy it."Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, tonight we bought happy, to our myth city to increase a little GDP."


    Qingran said with a smile, "OK."


    So the two of them joined the shopping camp.


    It took three hours for people to buy almost all the things in the street. They had everything to eat, drink, play and wear.


    Fortunately, there is space for the ring to be installed, otherwise it must be piled up into a hill.


    "It''s a great feeling to buy." Lin Qiaonan stretched out his arms, very comfortable way.


    "It''s been a long time since I bought it so well." Jiazhi said with a smile.


    The rest of the girls laughed.


    During the conversation, they went back to the Qingtong palace and had a rest.


    In the blink of an eye, four days passed.


    The master of Xianyu palace finally led his disciples back to Tiandi city.


    When I saw Zheng Yuan''s moment, the head of Xianyu palace was apologetic: "I''m sorry, Lord of heaven and earth, I didn''t manage the city well."


    She must be deeply remorseful of the carefree hand of management.


    Because if it wasn''t for fear, she wouldn''t let him interfere in the affairs of heaven and earth.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master Xianyu palace, it''s not your fault. You don''t need to blame yourself. It won''t happen again."


    The immortal fish palace Master said firmly: "I will never make the same mistake again."


    When all the people came together, Zheng Yuan called a committee.


    At the meeting, Zheng Yuan talked about the establishment of the mythical city.


    Then we will take this place as our headquarters and set up branches in various continents and sea areas.


    All of them agreed excitedly.


    They can see that this is the greatest plan in the history of Xiuzhen.


    If it is successful, the whole history of Xiuzhen will be changed.


    Then, Zheng Yuan described the development plan in detail.


    Finally, he asked the master of Xianyu palace to transfer some excellent management members for training, and then sent them everywhere to help establish and develop branches.


    Everyone is very capable and efficient, so once you have made a plan, you can implement it immediately. You don''t need Zheng Yuan''s effort at all.


    When everything is on the right track, Zheng Yuan leads qingran and other women to leave Fairy Island.


    Along with them are a strong immortal, four strong tripod riders, ten strong marauders, and hundreds of elixirs who come to the body of congealing cultivation.


    They went to Dongzhou to set up a branch.


    However, they did not share the boat with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan used Skybird to carry the women first.


    And they''re on their own in a gourmet spaceship.

 Chapter 1640

    This is the first time for qingran to enter the sea of blood.


    When Tianniao left Tiandi island and entered the sea of blood, they were all excited.


    Looking at the boundless, magnificent blood red waves, all feel a burst of heart and mind has never been open.


    "Is this the sea of blood? It''s spectacular. " Lin Qiaonan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes, it''s hundreds of times more spectacular than the sea on earth." Jiazhi nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, they are standing on the bow deck, feeling the touch of the sea breeze.


    However, only they have the opportunity to face the sea of blood with their holiday mood.


    Other people enter the sea of blood are scared, for fear of encounter monster, demon repair and blood storm, where there is any leisure to see the scenery.


    So they are very happy.


    "Brother, can Skybird enter the sea and ride the wind and waves for a while?" Zhao Keqi looks forward to Zheng Yuan.


    When she was very young, she had a dream that one day she could go out to sea by boat and have the closest contact with the sea water. But her parents were too busy with their work, so this dream has never been achieved.


    Now there is a chance, so how can we miss it.


    Although Tianniao is now flying in the sea of blood, but because he did not ride the wind and waves in the sea, he felt that he had lost something.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    As he said this, he directed Skybird to fall into the sea.


    In the past, he didn''t let Skybird enter the water because he didn''t want to waste too much time, because the resistance of the sea is very large, which can affect the flight speed.


    But now there''s nothing to worry about.


    Since Skybird has been promoted to the top grade, the blocking of the waves is nothing.


    "It''s just a little bit like going out to sea. You have to ride the wind and waves to go out to sea." Lin Qiaonan praised.


    "Not bad." The rest of the beauties were excited.


    Because they can now get closer to the sea.


    However, before they had time to enjoy the fine weather, the sky suddenly became overcast, and then the wind blew violently.


    "Depressed, how suddenly the weather changed? It''s not fun at all. I wanted to wear a swimsuit and hide on the deck to bask in the sun." Lin Qiaonan sighed helplessly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s going to rain. Let''s get into the boat hall."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "it''s the rain. What''s the fear? Elder sister, I want to make the closest contact with the storm here. I can''t bask in the sun. It''s good to rain."


    Zheng Yuan said, "are you sure?"


    Lin Qiaonan nodded and echoed: "very sure."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to her, looked at qingran and other girls, and said: "the rain of the blood sea storm is very corrosive, and the damage to the skin is a little serious, so everyone hurry to follow me into the ship hall."


    "Really hurt the skin?"


    Lin Qiaonan was startled and rushed into the living room with the fastest speed.


    Although she is usually careless, she is a girl after all, so she is very concerned about her skin.


    The girls burst out laughing.


    Qingran asked with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, is the corrosiveness of the sea of blood storm really so strong?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "it''s a little corrosive, but it can''t hurt her skin, just scare her."


    Qingran said with a smile, "you are so bad."


    During the conversation, everyone entered the ship hall together.


    Soon the storm began to pour down.


    At this moment, the sea of blood is like the last day, the wind and rain are fierce, and the waves are surging.


    However, Skybird has not been affected at all, and is still flying very smoothly and fast.


    Qingran and other women look out through the window and feel a little shocked.


    They finally knew why everyone was afraid of the sea of blood.


    Among other things, this storm alone is not something that ordinary practitioners can cope with.


    Not to mention the primary aircraft, even the intermediate aircraft will be scratched.


    They are very glad to have Zheng Yuan, otherwise with their own ability, they will never survive the storm.


    Suddenly, there was a strange and sharp roar from the southwest.Although it was in the storm, the roar of the beast was still very clear. It can be seen that the monster''s strength is not bad.


    They opened their minds and looked at the past.


    I saw a dozen sharks with a pair of huge meat wings flying frantically towards this side.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "I didn''t expect that sharks in the sea of blood also have wings."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s called storm shark. It usually only appears in a storm. With the help of wind and rain, their attack power can be increased by dozens of times. At ordinary times, they are only level 5 monsters, but their attack power in the sea of blood storm can be as high as level 6. "


    Lin Qiaonan stretched out his tongue: "so abnormal."


    Zheng Yuan blinked his eyes and said with an evil smile: "the biggest function of storm shark is that its wings are very delicious and it is the best material for making the best shark fin. The delicious food made from its wings is not only delicious to the extreme, but also has the magical effect of increasing cultivation. For example, if you build a foundation for cultivation, just eat the shark''s fin I made, you can be promoted to a higher level in three days. "


    Hearing that the wings of the storm shark are not only delicious, but also can be used for cultivation, the girls can''t help but have bright eyes: "really? Great, Zheng Yuan. Please make the best shark fin for us. "


    They all have a lot of food cells in their bodies, so they are particularly interested in delicious and cultivated food.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I''ll make it for you right away."


    Before long, the storm shark came close.


    Zheng Yuan released Zhenyu and trapped them all. Then he chopped off all their wings and moved them into Tianniao''s kitchen.


    Then he started making wings.


    With only one wing, he can make the best shark''s fin for everyone.


    The rest is made into dried shark fin and collected in the space ring.


    When Zheng Yuan brought all the best shark fin to the table, all the women sat down with expectation.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s time for dinner. Let''s have a taste."


    All the women began to eat with great expectation.


    When the best shark''s fin was imported, they were surprised.


    This is the most delicious shark fin they have ever eaten in their lives.


    "It''s delicious. It''s just shark''s fin in shark''s fin, the best of the best." The women began to admire.


    After eating the best shark''s fin, all the women felt a heat coming out of the elixir field one after another, and then their bodies began to get a little hot.

 Chapter 1641

    Qingran, Zhao Ziying and Zhong Dayu are not so obvious, while Jiazhi and other women feel that Dantian is a little hot.


    Then, they felt that their cultivation was gradually improved.


    They knew that the medicine had broken out. They were both surprised and happy: "this top-grade shark fin can really increase your accomplishments."


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s a must. I never tell lies. You should go to the training room first and try to improve yourself in two or three days."


    Jiazhi Zhao Keqi and other girls nodded and went to the practice room to practice.


    Although they don''t care much about cultivation, they don''t want to miss the opportunity of cultivation.


    Qingran said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that delicious food can also have such a magical effect. Zheng Yuan, I feel that you are more and more amazing. You can do anything."


    Zhao Ziying nodded and echoed: "yes, if you put the best shark fin in Xizhou, it will become a treasure for many people under Yuanying."


    Zhong Dayu said with a smile: "only we can treat the best shark fin as food."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at qingran''s third daughter and said, "do you want to learn Shenshi Gongfa?"


    He plans to teach the women the divine knowledge, so that they can improve their fighting power.


    The third daughter of Qing Ran is already the cultivation of Yuan Ying. She can begin to master the divine knowledge.


    Qingran''s eyes brightened: "is there any divine knowledge in this world?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "of course, do you want to learn?"


    Qingran, Zhao Keqi and Zhong Dayu nodded and said, "of course, it''s strange not to learn such a good thing."


    Although qingran has always been indifferent to the speed of cultivation, he doesn''t want to miss good skills.


    What''s more, she also wants to be a little more tough, which can help Zheng Yuan sometimes.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan said the pithy formula of chaos divine knowledge.


    Three women''s memory is very good, just take an hour to completely memorize the formula.


    Zheng Yuan said: "now you have a good mastery of it. If you don''t understand, just ask me."


    Three female promise a, then close eyes to comprehend.


    About an hour later, qingran opened his eyes for the first time and exclaimed, "this divine knowledge skill is really amazing. As long as you master it, your divine knowledge can be improved at least ten times."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation. He knew that qingran had already understood chaos by his own ability.


    "Qingran, you''re so smart. You''ve realized it so quickly."


    Qingran felt very happy and said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    "Go and practice now."


    Qingran nodded and went to a practice room.


    She also had a little interest in this divine knowledge, and wanted to practice it to see how it worked.


    About three hours later, Zhao Ziying also opened her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Ziying, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ziying said: "I feel almost there, but I don''t understand."


    Then she said what she didn''t understand.


    What Zhao Ziying doesn''t understand is a key point. If she doesn''t understand it, she can''t grasp the essence of chaos divine knowledge.


    Although Zhao Ziying is a genius, her talent is still a little weak compared with qingran.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could explain it to her in three or two times, but he didn''t.


    Because the key of cultivation lies in the individual, and the key point is that you need to understand yourself, so that you can really master the essence.


    However, he will give her a hint.


    After listening to Zheng Yuan''s suggestion, Zhao Ziying closed her eyes and thought about it.


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed.


    Zhao Ziying suddenly opened her eyes, a face of surprise: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "yes, now go to practice."


    Zhao Ziying nodded and said, "got it."


    She said, and went into a training room to practice.


    And Zhong Dayu is still studying.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother her either.


    He knew that her talent was not as good as qingran and Ziying, so it would take a lot of time for her to understand the chaotic divine knowledge.Zheng Yuan got up to clean up the dishes, and then went to his room to have a rest.


    Soon, five days passed.


    The storm of the sea of blood finally passed, and the sky and the earth became very clear again.


    At the moment, Jiazhi, Zhao Keqi, Guan Qingling and Lin Qiaonan have all passed the pass, and their accomplishments have been upgraded to a higher level.


    Qingran and Ziying are still closed.


    Zhong Dayu is still learning the divine knowledge.


    Zheng Yuan sighed. He knew that it was difficult for Zhong Dayu to understand the Dharma of chaos.


    After all, the skills that have been strengthened by the chaotic formula are very difficult. It is a bit difficult to master without certain talents.


    Therefore, he planned that if Zhong Dayu really could not understand it, he would simplify it and let her practice. Although her power was much weaker, it was better than not practicing.


    At this time, Zhong Dayu opened her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "big jade elder sister, how''s it going?"


    Zhong Dayu shook her head and said dejectedly, "Zheng Yuan, this divine knowledge skill is too difficult. I''m too stupid to understand it."


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. It seems that Zhong Dayu is not suitable for practicing this chaotic divine knowledge. If he can understand it better, he can still make it up. But now he can only give up and go on. It''s just a waste of time and energy.


    Zhong Dayu looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "Zheng Yuan, can you give me a hint?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "big jade sister, it''s no problem to give you a hint, but I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you will accept it?"


    Zhong Dayu nodded and said, "Zheng Yuan, please let me know if you have any suggestions."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "big jade sister, I will give you a hint, but if you still can''t understand the chaos, then give up, otherwise you will only waste your time. However, I will pass you another simple method of divine knowledge. "


    Zhong Dayu thought about it and nodded: "I understand. I''ll listen to you."


    Although she has never given up two words in her dictionary, she is a person who knows the whole. She knows that for the practitioners, the cultivation of truth is the most important thing. If she cares too much about the divine knowledge, she can only achieve nothing in the end.


    Therefore, she plans to focus on the cultivation of truth now, and it''s not too late to study the divine knowledge after the cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the way: "that''s it."


    He says, gave Zhong Dayu clew.


    However, even if he got the hint, Zhong Dayu could not understand it.


    In the end, she had to give up.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan passed on her simplified version of divine knowledge.


    Zhong Dayu can master the simplified divine knowledge skill.


    After fully comprehending the simplified version of Shenzhi, she also entered the practice room to practice.

 Chapter 1642

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Qingran finally closed the door.


    She has successfully cultivated to the first level of chaos.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help admiring her talent.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "qingran, you are so amazing that you have reached the first level of divine consciousness so quickly."


    With a smile, qingran said, "Zheng Yuan, this divine sense skill is so strong that my divine sense has increased three times."


    Zheng Yuan said, "when you reach the second level of cultivation, your divine consciousness can be increased by more than ten times. Then you can gather your divine consciousness to attack."


    "What kind of divine knowledge?" Lin Qiaonan asked curiously.


    Qingran told Zheng Yuan about the teaching of divine knowledge.


    "Zheng Yuan, we should also learn the skill of divine knowledge." Lin Qiaonan and other women are also interested.


    Zheng Yuan was very straightforward: "no problem, but now you focus on the cultivation of truth. When you reach Yuanying, I''ll pass on your divine knowledge. Otherwise, if you learn now, it''s easy to be distracted and both sides won''t please you."


    The women nodded and said, "I see. We will try our best to practice."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I will put two high-level spiritual veins in Tiandao, so that you can practice anytime and anywhere."


    He said, then came to the deck, and then put two high-level spirit veins into the sky.


    Then, he arranged a level 3 time array and level 4 gathering spirit array.


    Women''s cultivation is a little low, so you can''t use too advanced time array, otherwise your body can''t bear it.


    Soon, the girls felt that the whole Skybird was full of aura.


    And aura like spring breeze in general blowing on their own body, a time the whole person happy to the extreme.


    "What a rich aura. I''m going to practice it, or I''m sorry for myself."


    Lin Qiaonan said and walked into the training room for the first time.


    Among the five girls, she is the most active one.


    "We went to practice, too."


    Jiazhi and other women also responded.


    It''s like having an appetite when you see delicious food. When the aura is full to the extreme, the practitioners can''t help but want to practice.


    Soon, only Zheng Yuan and Qing ran were left in the living room.


    Zheng Yuan looked at qingran and said, "let''s go to practice. After all, it will take more than half a year to get to Dongzhou."


    Qing ran blinked and said, "OK, but there''s one condition."


    "What are the conditions?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Qingran said with a smile: "give me a hug."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that our qingran beauty would be coquettish."


    Clear but white Zheng Yuan one eye: "beg to beat, dare to make fun of me unexpectedly."


    She said, then stretched out her hand to Zheng Yuan.


    "Dare not, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not make fun of you, or I will be kicked out of bed by you at night."


    With a smile, Zheng Yuan put her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Qingran, I can rest assured that I will not be separated from you for so long." Zheng Yuan promised.


    He knew that the reason why qingran asked for a hug was because he was worried that they would be separated for a long time soon.


    Before I didn''t have the ability to separate for such a long time, but I won''t be able to.


    With his current ability, no matter where he goes, he can go and return quickly.


    Qing ran raised his head and looked at Zheng Yuan: "it''s a deal."


    She really didn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan for a long time.


    She''s had enough of lovesickness.


    "I promise," Zheng said


    He said, then on the forehead of clear ran lightly kisses.


    After that, they went to practice together.


    After entering a training room, Zheng Yuan''s mind entered the chaotic inner world.


    Now the chaotic inner world is more and more perfect, only five elements are missing.


    Once the five elements are complete, it will become a world similar to the realm of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the chaos tree.


    The chaos tree has grown to a height of 10 meters, and the land under it has developed into a mountain with a radius of 100 meters and a height of 30 meters.Zheng Yuan estimated that when the chaos tree is fully grown, it will be as high as 100 Zhang.


    But if chaos tree wants to grow up completely, it must make chaos world perfect.


    So he''s going to try to find the last five elements.


    Although he has long asked the master of Xianyu palace and others to help him find it, there has been no news.


    However, he believes that he can find it.


    Even if it was to turn over the whole Xiuzhen world, he would not hesitate.


    Zheng Yuan then noticed the unicorn elixir at the foot of the chaos tree.


    At the moment, it has turned red.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it had begun to mature and was in the state of hatching.


    When Zheng Yuan flew over chaos mountain, he saw that he was practicing carefully under the heaven spirit vein.


    She is now completely 18 years old.


    However, the figure is more mellow, a bit mature peach charm.


    At the same time, her immortal spirit became more intense.


    Now the careful no matter is the appearance, the stature and the disposition is completely also not inferior to the color qingran, Ao Tong and so on female.


    However, in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, she was still the little sister she had known before.


    What surprised Zheng Yuan most was that he had already reached the goal of solidifying cultivation.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before she can reach the immortal realm.


    Zheng Yuan praised carefully in his heart.


    He looked forward to what she would look like after she restored the strength of rosefinch fairy.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much. He came to the other side of the celestial spirit pulse, and then arranged a nine level time array.


    After that, he began to practice in the time array.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally stabilized the cultivation of the first level of immortality.


    His strength is a step further.


    Zheng Yuan found that there was no loss of Tianxian Lingmai. If it was a high-level Lingmai, it had been absorbed at least one twentieth.


    It can be seen that this heavenly spirit pulse is really worthy of being the first spirit pulse in Xiuzhen world.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt something and left the chaotic inner world.


    When Zheng Yuan came to the deck, he saw lightning and thunder in the southeast of the sky, and the space seemed to twist a little.


    Then, the sea around it was shaking wildly.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "space shock!"


    Since he came to Xiuzhen world, this is his first time to encounter space shock.


    In general, every interface space is very stable, and it will not easily appear the situation of space shock.


    Generally, there is a space shock, indicating that there is a problem in a certain place.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s not related to the super animal tide, is it? It seems that the world of Xiuzhen is about to change. "


    No matter whether the space shock was related to the super animal tide or not, Zheng Yuan felt that something big was going to happen.

 Chapter 1643

    In general, if you encounter a space shock, you have to run away quickly, or you will be in trouble if you are sucked into the space turbulence.


    But Zheng Yuan did not immediately let Skybird leave.


    Since he became the master of the nine level array, he was no longer afraid of space turbulence.


    Because even if he is involved in the space turbulence, then he can easily escape.


    What''s more, today''s Skybird is unusual. Even if it is absorbed by the space suction, it can easily get rid of it.


    Zheng Yuan planned to observe nearby to see if he could find out the cause of the space shock.


    However, when Zheng intended to direct Skybird to fly by, the space shock stopped.


    Four weeks back to normal.


    Zheng Yuan could not help but sigh: "depressed, disappear too quickly, otherwise it is possible to find out the reason."


    Soon, he was completely calm.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t care.


    In any case, he has always been a general of the army.


    Then he turned to the north.


    There came a fight over there.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself: "it''s two immortal strong men fighting."


    He couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked over.


    Only about 20000 miles away in mid air, a middle-aged man in his forties was fighting with a handsome young man in his thirties.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the middle-aged man was immortal, but he was not the opponent of the handsome young man.


    The handsome young man is just a fairy.


    Under the attack of the handsome young man, the middle-aged man is tied up with his hands and feet. He can only parry, but not fight back.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "it turned out to be a genius who leaped over the challenge."


    It is more difficult to transcend the immortal realm than other higher levels, because the power of each level of the immortal realm is far away from the world.


    Therefore, it''s extraordinary to be able to transcend the level of immortality.


    About 3000 meters away from the battlefield, there is a snow-white advanced spaceship.


    On the bow of the spaceship stood a girl of about twenty years old, with beautiful appearance and plump figure.


    She was obviously a handsome young man. Seeing that he had gained the upper hand, she felt very happy and kept clapping and cheering.


    At this time, the middle-aged man tried his best to push back the handsome young man, and yelled: "Ye Kuang, don''t deceive others too much. I Liu Guang have no hatred with you in the past, but I haven''t resented you recently. Why do you force each other so hard?"


    Handsome young Ye Kuang look arrogant way: "Liu Guang, you hurt my way partner, you say between us there is no hatred, there is no resentment?"


    "She bullies people. I just forbid her. It''s far from hurt," Liu said


    Ye Kuang sneered: "no matter who it is, what background, dare to bully me, I will never let it go. Liu Guang, for the sake of your hard won cultivation of immortality, I will forgive you. As long as you break your right arm and kneel down to kowtow and apologize to Xiao Na, you will not die. "


    Liu Guang said angrily, "Ye Kuang, I''m too deceiving. Liu Guang won''t break his right arm, let alone kneel down to a bitch."


    "Brother ye, this bastard is so hateful that he dares to call me a bitch. You must not let him go."


    Said the pretty girl angrily.


    Ye Kuang nodded and comforted: "Xiao Na, don''t worry. My young master will make him regret offending you."


    The little girl said gratefully, "brother ye, I''m so kind to me. I''ll repay you well."


    Ye Kuang then stares at Liu Guang, and his face becomes very cold: "Liu Guang, you are so ignorant, so don''t blame me for not showing any affection."


    He said, pointing his sword at Liu Guang.


    Liu Guang hummed coldly: "Ye Kuang, although you are gifted, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    He said, with a wave of the sword in his right hand, he hit out countless Dao Mang, then turned around and ran away.


    Ye Kuang disdained: "want to escape? It''s not that easy. No one can escape from me. "


    He said, with a sword, he struck out a fierce and incomparable sword spirit, and defeated all the swords of Liu Guang at once.


    "Brother ye, that bastard has escaped. Hurry to chase him."That little Na flew over in an advanced spaceship.


    Ye crazy jumped on the spaceship, light way: "don''t worry, he is absolutely can''t escape."


    Then he drove the spaceship to catch up.


    Zheng Yuan, who is 20000 miles away, has seen all this clearly. He knows that ye Kuang is domineering, so he plans to help Liu Guang.


    He is always ready to help when he sees injustice.


    Soon, Liu Guang came near, only 3000 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Liu, please get together on the spaceship."


    He said, and opened the ban on Skybird.


    Liu Guang hugged his fist and said gratefully, "brother, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t go up, otherwise it will affect you. Ye Kuang is very overbearing. Anyone who dares to have a relationship with the people he pursues will never let go."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Liu is a kind-hearted man. I''m sure I''ll make you a friend. Come on board. I''m afraid of him."


    As he spoke, Liu Guang had come near.


    Liu Guang said with admiration: "brother, you are so brave and knowledgeable. OK, I''ll make you a friend."


    He said, and flew to the sky.


    He knows that people like Zheng Yuan are very loyal. If he shirks, he will be a small family.


    Zheng Yuan gave Liu Guang a fist: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    After a pause, he then asked, "by the way, brother Liu, what''s the origin of Ye Kuang? He looks very strong. "


    Liu Guang said: "he is the second leader of Shenlong island. He is a rare genius in thousands of years. It only took him more than 900 years to reach the level of immortality. He has the ability of leaping over the level of challenge. He can defeat those who are below six levels of immortality."


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "he is really evil."


    Liu Guang said: "brother Zheng, even if the two of us join hands, we are not his opponents. So we should not have a direct conflict with him for the time being. Let''s go first. It''s not too late to deal with him when we have a chance."


    "You can''t escape."


    Just at this time, ye Kuang''s cold voice rang.


    Then, his advanced spaceship flew over and stopped about 100 meters away.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "quite domineering."


    Ye Kuang''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuan, and a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "boy, if you just left secretly, my young master might turn a blind eye, but now you dare to let Liu Guang on board, then my young master will have to deal with you."

 Chapter 1644

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Ye Kuang and said calmly: "it seems that you have taken us as turtles in a jar."


    Ye Kuang sneered: "it''s good to know. You can''t escape from my master''s hand, so don''t waste your time."


    Standing beside him, Xiao Na looked at Skybird and said excitedly, "brother ye, that advanced spaceship looks good. I want it."


    Ye Kuang said with a smile: "Xiao Na, that''s the best aircraft."


    Xiaona straight light, the whole body trembled a little excited: "what, this is the best spaceship, great, I haven''t sat in the best spaceship, brother ye, I want it, please take it for me?"


    No matter where you are, the best spaceship is very rare, so you don''t want to miss it, whether you are a strong person with high accomplishments or a person with low accomplishments.


    She says, pulled the arm of the leaf crazy, SA Qijiao.


    I have to say that this product will please men very much.


    Ye Kuang very straightforward way: "no problem, this best aircraft is yours."


    Xiaona immediately overjoyed: "brother ye, you are so kind to me. I love you all my life."


    She has always dreamed of having a top-notch spaceship, so that she can get there quickly wherever she goes.


    Ye Kuang looked at Zheng Yuan and said with no expression: "boy, if you don''t want to die, please hand over Liu Guang and the best spaceship."


    Zheng Yuan did not speak, but shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Kuang immediately felt very uncomfortable: "asshole, what do you sigh?"


    In his opinion, other people just sigh in front of themselves is looking down on him.


    He will never let go of anyone who dares to look down upon him.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "you''re just a big idiot who thinks you''re right. You''re just a little bit more talented and powerful than others. You think you''re invincible."


    There was a trace of anger in Ye Kuang''s eyes, and he said arrogantly: "boy, what do you know, a frog in the bottom of the well, how can you understand the ability of our peerless genius? Although my young master is not invincible, it''s more than enough to kill you rubbish."


    "On the count of three, if you don''t hand in your things, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    At the end of his speech, Mori''s murder flashed through his eyes.


    "Brother Zheng, this boy is killing. Let''s join hands. Even if we can''t beat him, at least we have to hurt him."


    Liu Guang clenched the sword in his hand and said solemnly.


    Ye Kuang said with a grim smile: "hurry up and join us. I''ll let you do three moves."


    Zheng Yuan was about to say something when he saw a dragon shaped advanced aircraft flying over like lightning.


    On the bow deck, standing with both hands on his back, was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a strong figure and a strong body.


    Three steps behind him stood eight green guards with sharp eyes.


    Soon, the dragon boat came near.


    Liu Guang''s face changed greatly and sighed a little dejectedly: "I didn''t expect that the owner of Shenlong Island, Feitian Shenlong ye Haolong, was also here. This is a big trouble."


    If it''s just Ye Kuang, they still have a chance to escape.


    But now there is a ye Haolong who is a little bit stronger than ye Kuang and has nine levels of cultivation. Then they have no chance to survive.


    At this time, see ye crazy quickly flew past, respectfully to ye Haolong gave a gift, side curious asked: "big brother, how do you come?"


    He knew that big brother seldom went out at ordinary times. Generally, he would go out in person only when he met something very important.


    Ye Haolong said: "I just sensed that the space here is a little different, so I came here to have a look."


    Ye Kuang said: "I just found it, but it disappeared soon, so I didn''t have time to observe it."


    Ye Haolong nodded and then asked, "second brother, what are you doing?"


    Ye said: "those two guys have offended me, so I want to clean them up."


    Ye Haolong looked at Zheng Yuan and Liu Guang, with disdain on his face: "two immortals turn into a layer of slag, which can''t resist your ten moves. Make a quick decision."


    Ye Kuang said with a smile: "brother, I don''t need ten moves. I''m confident that I''ll get rid of them in three moves."


    Ye Haolong said with a smile: "it seems that the second younger brother''s cultivation has improved again."Ye Kuang said haughtily: "it''s really a little more refined."


    Suddenly, ye Haolong noticed something. Looking at Skybird, he was surprised: "this is the best aircraft."


    Ye Kuang said with a smile: "brother, it''s really the best aircraft, but I like it first, ha ha."


    Ye Haolong said with a smile: "second brother, you are so lucky."


    Ye Kuang laughs, then looks at Zheng Yuan and Liu Guang and says coldly, "hurry up and don''t waste my time any more."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t worry, won''t waste too much time."


    He can deal with it in one move.


    Ye Kuang didn''t know what Zheng Yuan was referring to. He thought Zheng Yuan knew that he would be defeated soon, so he felt very happy: "very good. I like the person who knows the best. I''ll leave you a corpse later."


    Zheng Yuan despised the way: "you are really a straw bag, I mean beat you don''t need to waste much time, a move is done."


    Ye Kuang immediately felt a very serious insult and trembled with anger: "asshole, you are too arrogant. If you don''t give me some color, I think ye Kuang is a bully."


    Ye Haolong is also a burst of unspeakable anger: "second brother, this boy is really arrogant enough, don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just kill him."


    Ye Kuang nodded and said, "OK, brother, I''ll get rid of them in one move."


    He said, then flew away from the dragon boat, suspended in mid air, staring at Zheng Yuan: "hurry up, or we will have no chance."


    However, at this time, about 4000 miles southeast of the sky suddenly hit a huge thunder.


    Surprised, they all let go of their consciousness and looked to the southeast.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the void, and then a figure fell from it.


    However, just for a moment, the void came back.


    And the man was completely stabilized after landing about kilometers, and then suspended in mid air.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Lu Song to see the sun again!"


    "Five thousand years, five thousand years, I lvsong finally came out of the turbulence of space."


    "From now on, I, Lu Song, will be the strongest one in the world of cultivation. Those who follow me will prosper, those who rebel against me will be the king. The gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas will block and kill the Buddhas. Ha ha."


    There was a burst of exuberant laughter from the man.


    Laughter, such as thunder, straight shock Ye crazy and others ear drum shock, very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1645

    Ye Kuang, Liu Guang and ye Haolong were shocked.


    The man was four thousand miles away, but laughter could make them a little unbearable. How strong is the cultivation?


    Ye Haolong frowned: "this man is not simple. He can break through the void and escape from the chaos of time."


    Ye Kuang recovered his composure and said: "brother, it''s nothing extraordinary. It''s estimated that it''s because of the turbulence of space just now that the void appeared and let him find the opportunity to take advantage of it. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible for him to escape from the turbulence of space."


    Ye Haolong suddenly said: "second younger brother, you''re right. You''re smart. You think about it so quickly."


    Even Zheng Yuan also praised Ye Kuang. This product is really very smart. He wanted to go to the space shock at the first time.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Ye Kuang''s eyes, and then he analyzed: "as for his voice, it''s nothing. Some powerful sound skills can be done, such as the roar of the lion God, the roar of the tiger demon, and the sky cannon. This guy has been alone in the turbulence of time for thousands of years, and it''s normal for him to master a little bit of strong music. "


    Ye crazy analysis reasonable, ye Haolong kept nodding.


    He totally agreed with Ye Kuang''s conjecture.


    Even Liu Guang thinks that ye Kuang''s conjecture is very close.


    Zheng Yuan sighed gently. Although Ye Kuang is smart, he is too arrogant to see the truth.


    That Lu Song didn''t use any sound skill, but he had already reached the perfect cultivation of immortality, so the roar was so amazing.


    At this moment, Lu Song stopped roaring, and then flew over here.


    In a moment, he flew close.


    Lu Songnian is about sixty years old. He is bald and has white hair. He is very thin. His face is a little sallow. He looks a little malnourished.


    But the vision turns, Wei Ling forces a person, let a person dare not look down upon.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t come out for a long time. I didn''t expect to encounter so many good things as soon as I left the customs."


    Lu Song glanced at Zheng Yuan and others and said happily.


    Ye Haolong gave a cold hum.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Ye Kuang''s eyes.


    Liu Guang frowned.


    And Zheng Yuan''s mouth is wearing a strange smile.


    Lu Song then set his eyes on Zheng Yuan and asked, "boy, is this best ship yours?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    Lu Song said: "I like the best spaceship. I''ll give it to you. I won''t let you die."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "elder, this afraid can''t do."


    Lu Song''s face sank: "do you dare not listen to me? Are you tired of living? "


    "It''s not that I won''t give it to my predecessors, it''s that others won''t allow it," Zheng said


    Lu Song cheered coldly: "who is not allowed?"


    "I don''t agree with you, young master. I''ve taken a fancy to this excellent spaceship. No one is allowed to take it away." I see ye Kuang''s powerful way.


    Lu Song looked at Ye Kuang and said with a sneer, "boy, I''m crazy. I''m just an immortal scum. I dare to rob things with my husband."


    A trace of unhappiness flashed in Ye Kuang''s eyes. What he hated most was that others despised his accomplishments.


    He can kill six or even seven immortals at any time.


    "Old man, you can''t be arrogant if your cultivation is a little stronger. Whoever has a hard fist is the real strong one." The leaf crazy cold hums a way.


    Lu Song burst out a burst of laughter: "boy, you are really not the general arrogance, very good. Now let me see how hard your fists are. I haven''t touched anyone for 5000 years, and my fists have itched a lot."


    His words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in the leaf crazy in front of, a fist ruthlessly attacked to his chest.


    With a trace of disdain on Ye Kuang''s face, he didn''t think about it for a moment and then waved his fist.


    Although he is good at swordsmanship, now for the sake of face, he only uses his fist to fight.


    He believed that even with fists, he could easily solve the problem of this old thing.


    Soon, the two of them met.


    Both of them attacked as fast as lightning and as fierce as torrents.


    In the blink of an eye, the three moves passed.In the end, the two just got one.


    Ye Kuang was shocked so that his Qi and blood churned and flew back to the dragon boat.


    Looking at Ye Kuang, Lu Song showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "boy, you are really amazing. You can take my three moves."


    Ye Kuang took a deep breath, pressed down the blood in his body, and said coldly: "if you use a sword, you can''t take the ten moves of our young master."


    Lu Song''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness: "arrogance, you know, I didn''t even use a success just now, otherwise you couldn''t even take a move."


    "It''s no use saying more, just watch the moves." Ye bingda, a sword to attack the past.


    It has to be said that his sword technique is really very clever. A sword stabs like a rainbow, more like lightning.


    Lu Song praised: "there are two things, but they are far from it."


    He said, his right hand clawed up.


    Before ye Kuang had time to figure out what was going on, his sword disappeared. Then, with a pain in his chest, he was severely hit by LV song''s claws.


    Ye Kuang screams, spits blood and falls back to the dragon boat.


    Ye Haolong was startled and cared: "second brother, are you ok?"


    Ye Kuang struggled to stand up and said in a soft voice: "brother, don''t worry, I didn''t..."


    Moreover, before he could finish his words, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Ye Haolong suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger. He glared at LV song and said angrily, "old man, I dare to hurt my second brother. I will never forgive you."


    As he said this, he spread out his true realm and covered Lu Song completely.


    "A long time ago, the owner of this island swore that no matter who dares to hurt my brother, there will be no amnesty."


    Ye Hao said with a blank face, walking out of the dragon boat with both hands on his back to force LV song.


    Lu Song a face of disdain: "a fairy nine layers of slag also dare to be arrogant in front of me, really live impatiently."


    He said, with a swing of his right hand, he let go of his true realm, and broke ye Haolong''s true realm completely.


    Then, his true realm enveloped the Ye brothers and everyone else in Shenlong island.


    The Ye brothers were immediately unable to move.


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong stare at LV song, with a look of Horror: "you are the immortal perfect strong!"


    Immortal perfection is the most powerful existence in the realm of cultivation, and almost everyone is full of awe.


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong are no exception.

 Chapter 1646

    Seeing that ye Kuang and ye Haolong were afraid of themselves, Lu Song felt very satisfied.


    No matter when and where, what he likes to see most is that others are in awe of themselves.


    He looked at the two goods, light way: "kneel down."


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong knelt down without struggling.


    They both felt that they had no face at all.


    All along, in the sea of blood, they are high above, only others kneel to them, which ever kneel to others.


    However, they do not have the strength to resist, or even the courage to resist.


    Because they know that they are mole ants in front of the perfection of immortality, and they are destroyed at will.


    Lu Song light way: "do you accept me?"


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong bite their teeth and don''t speak.


    Although I know that Yesong is very strong, but I''m used to it, so I can''t easily convince people.


    "It seems that you don''t agree. Good. Let''s see how hard your bones will be."


    With the sound of Lu Song''s words, ye Kuang and ye Haolong suddenly feel a strong and incomparable truth, as if the essence of it has invaded their body.


    The two goods couldn''t bear it immediately and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Their internal injuries are getting worse now.


    Lu Song praised: "your bones are really hard. Originally, I wanted to break your meridians, shatter your elixir fields, and destroy your accomplishments, but I didn''t expect that you could stand it."


    After a pause, he then said with a grim smile, "soon, I''ll raise Zhenyu to 30% and see if you can stand it."


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong were shocked.


    They did not expect that Lu Song had not used 30% of the real domain so far.


    The true realm of the immortal perfect strong is too strong.


    At first, they thought he had used at least 70% of the realms?


    It seems that they still underestimate the immortal and the perfect.


    Alas, the immortal perfect strong is indeed the supreme existence, not everyone can easily resist.


    At the same time, they have seen that Lu Song will never give up until his accomplishments are abandoned.


    It took thousands of years of hard work to achieve their accomplishments, so how could they willingly lose them.


    And once the cultivation is abandoned, they will become the dregs that everyone can bully.


    They don''t want to see that happen.


    So without hesitation, they kowtowed their heads: "please forgive me, sir. We are convinced."


    They counselled thoroughly.


    Like all the other practitioners in the world of cultivation, they have developed the idea that the strong are respected for a long time.


    In front of the weak, they can be domineering, but once they meet the strong who are much stronger than themselves, they will surrender immediately.


    If Lu Song was just a nine level cultivation of immortality, they would rather die than surrender, but he was a perfect and powerful man of immortality, and the existence they looked up to most, so they had already lost their fighting spirit.


    Lu songdun then burst out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, those who follow me are prosperous, those who rebel against me are Wang. I like people who know their faces best."


    "The younger generation is willing to give priority to the older generation, and is willing to work for the older generation." Ye Kuang and ye Haolong flatter each other.


    Lu Song nodded with great satisfaction: "very good. As long as I am loyal to you and do my best for you, I will not treat you badly."


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong are very happy: "thank you, master."


    Lu Song''s eyes fell on Xiaona not far away, and he suddenly felt his eyes brighten.


    This little girl made him a little surprised.


    He felt that this was the most moving and beautiful girl he had ever seen.


    In fact, it is mainly because he has not seen or met a woman for 5000 years, so as long as he is a mother, he will feel pretty and lovely.


    Xiao Na felt unnatural to the extreme when she saw that she was not dressed under the gaze of Lu Song.


    But she did not dare to dodge.


    She respectfully gave LV song a gift: "junior sun Xiaona, see you."


    Lu Song said with a smile: "take off your clothes."Sun Xiaona was immediately embarrassed.


    Although she is not a good woman and has long been a yellow girl, it is still a bit impossible for her to undress in public.


    Lu Song''s face sank: "I will kill you if I don''t take off."


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll take it off immediately."


    Sun Xiaona finished and took off her clothes as quickly as she could.


    Looking at Sun Xiaona''s white tender body, Lu Song felt very satisfied: "very good, you will be my woman, and I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Sun Xiaona was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, master. I''m sure you will be satisfied."


    She knew that her fate would change a lot.


    This Lu Song is very likely to be the strongest one in the world of cultivation. If he follows him, he will have whatever he wants.


    As for ye Kuang, she has long been left behind.


    She had no real feelings for him, for he was just acting on occasion.


    See sun Xiaona almost without hesitation, put into the arms of Lu Song, ye crazy immediately feel a little green head.


    Men are very concerned about this kind of thing.


    So ye Kuang now feels depressed and weak to the extreme.


    But he didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    Lu Song then looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "boy, that guy has been accepted by me. Now there is no one to stop you. Please hand over the best aircraft."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I didn''t seem to say that he didn''t allow me to hand over the aircraft, did he? I mean other people. "


    Lu Song frowned: "other people? Who else? Where is he? Call him here and let me see if he really has the courage to fight against me? "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "far in the horizon, near in front of us."


    Lu Song a little doubt way: "far in the sky, near in front of you?"


    He said, his eyes fell on Liu Guang standing beside Zheng Yuan: "asshole, do you want to fight me?"


    Liu Guang had a bitter face and didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan suddenly led the war to himself.


    Just when he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer, Zheng Yuan said contemptuously: "Master Lu, I found that you really don''t have any brain. When did I say that Liu Guang was not allowed? Did you stay alone in the turbulence of space for too long, and your brain is a little rusty?"


    When Lu songdun was angry, he trembled all over: "bastard, who do you call brainless? It''s you who say that you are far away and near. Isn''t that boy the only one around you? You don''t mean who he means? "


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "am I not a human being?"

 Chapter 1647

    Lu songdun understood that Zheng Yuan was not referring to others, but himself.


    He felt that he had been fooled by Zheng Yuan, and he was furious: "little bastard, you dare to play with me, I will tear you up."


    He said, then waved his paw to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Ye Kuang sneered in his heart: "this boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He even dares to offend the immortal perfect strong. How can you die?"


    For Zheng Yuan, he is very hateful, and would like to see him maimed by Lu Song.


    "Brother Zheng, be careful." Liu Guang was very worried.


    He wanted to help, but suddenly he couldn''t make any effort.


    He has been influenced by the attack of Lu Song.


    The attack of the strong is so fierce, especially the immortal perfect strong. The attack range can be as high as thousands of miles, and everything within a thousand miles is under their control.


    Zheng Yuan calmly stood in the original place, looking at the fierce attack of Lu Song, said with a smile: "is to play you."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Lu Song attacked Tianniao.


    But when he was about 15 steps away from Skybird, he felt a strong force blocking in front of him and forced him to stop.


    Lu Song coldly said: "it is really worthy of the best spaceship. It has such a strong ban."


    Liu Guang couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the ban of Zheng Yuan''s spaceship was so strong that even the immortal perfect strong could stop it.


    He saw hope again.


    He said in a loud voice: "brother Zheng, he can''t break the ban for a while. Let''s get out of here."


    Lu Song sneered: "it''s not so easy to escape. Don''t think you can resist me with this prohibition."


    He said, then let out the true realm to tightly trap Skybird.


    Liu Guang had a bitter face: "this is the end. The immortal is perfect and the strong are really not the ordinary strong."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Liu, don''t worry, he can''t help us."


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I can break the ban with three moves." Lu Song''s cold way.


    He said, then waved his right fist to the sky bird''s ban.


    "Wait a minute, Lu Song. Don''t make so much trouble. I''ll go out and play with you now." Zheng Yuan said and flew out of the sky.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t be impulsive. We can''t fight against this old guy." Liu Guang said anxiously.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan went out with Lu Songgang. It was a near death. On the contrary, he would have a chance to live on the top class spaceship.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    As he said this, he flew close to Lu Song and hit him on the chest with one blow.


    A trace of anger flashed in Lu Song''s eyes: "I''m so brave. I dare to attack you. I''ve killed you..."


    However, before he could finish his words, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him on the chest.


    Lu Song snorted and flew back ten meters.


    Fortunately, he was able to protect his heart at the critical moment, so he didn''t get hurt.


    At the moment, his face was full of surprise: "how could that be?"


    Because he couldn''t see how Zheng Yuan attacked himself.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack was too fast for him to see.


    He thought he could easily crack Zheng Yuan''s attack, so he didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at first.


    Zheng Yuan looked at LV song and said calmly, "Lv song, if I can take my ten moves, I will spare you from death."


    He said, calling out the small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time.


    He doesn''t like to waste time, so he plans to fight fast.


    Lu Song was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. As the supreme immortal perfect strong man, he was provoked by an immortal scum in public with ten moves. This is an insult without clothes.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. If you don''t burn your body today, I, Lu Song, won''t be the strongest one in the cultivation world." Lu Song''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "Lu Song, you can not even squeeze into the top 100, even dare to call yourself the strongest, really a toad at the bottom of the well."


    "Little bastard, what do you know? I''m a strong man, not the first one? I''m not afraid to tell you that in the whole world of cultivation, there are no three strong people who can achieve immortality and perfection. " Lu Song said in a loud voice.Zheng Yuan sighed a little helplessly: "you are really looking at the sky from a well. It''s estimated that there are more than 20 people who are immortal and perfect in the whole cultivation world, and there are probably more than four people who are supreme."


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be so many immortal perfect strong men in the cultivation world. You don''t know anything. You haven''t practiced to that degree, and you don''t know how difficult it is to achieve immortal perfect. If it had been so easy to achieve the perfection of immortality, the world of cultivation would have been everywhere for a long time. " Lu Song retorted.


    He thinks that he knows the most about the perfection of immortality in the world, which is more difficult than ascending heaven.


    If it is not because he is trapped in the turbulence of space, he is able to practice wholeheartedly, and then join the inheritance of the ancient strong, he will not be able to break through the shackles and achieve the perfection of immortality.


    So he firmly believed that there were few people in the world who could achieve immortal perfection.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "I believe it or not."


    Lu Song said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it now."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "if I start first, you estimate that there is no power to fight back."


    Lu Song laughed angrily: "I''ve been in the sea of blood for thousands of years. I haven''t seen arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve met someone as arrogant as you."


    "Let''s make a move. Don''t let you make a move first. Even if you make three moves, I can afford it."


    "No death, no death."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him now. He attacked with a small knife.


    Lu Song used his strong divine sense to lock Zheng Yuan tightly. In this way, his every move was completely controlled in his own eyes. As long as there was anything wrong, he could immediately detect it.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s attack was no more outstanding than quick, Lu song could not help disdaining: "I thought you had something great. It turned out that you were just attacking faster. If you attack faster, you may have more chances to win. But this kind of unsophisticated means can''t be of any use to me. "


    He said, a wrong step, easily avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan stopped attacking and praised, "it''s amazing."


    Lu Song snorted coldly: "there are still two moves. After two moves, I will start to attack. Enjoy these two moves, or you won''t have another chance in the future. "


    Zheng Yuan looked at LV song strangely: "handsome LV, can I ask you something? I''m really confused. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Song''s cold way.


    "Your chest is bleeding. Don''t you feel any pain?" Zheng Yuan was very curious.

 Chapter 1648

    Lu Song frowned and said, "nonsense, when did I bleed? I haven''t seen blood for more than 6000 years. The person who can make me bleed has not been born yet. "


    Even so, he couldn''t help looking down at his chest.


    He didn''t know. He was scared.


    I didn''t know when I had been slashed on my chest, and the blood was flowing out.


    Then he felt a sharp pain.


    He couldn''t help but change his face: "when did I get hurt?"


    He was really a bit shocked.


    Because he never found out how Zheng Yuan''s knife cut himself.


    His divine sense has already completely locked Zheng Yuan''s every move, so his attack angle and speed can''t hide from him.


    He never found that Zheng Yuan''s speed and angle had changed.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan should never have hit him.


    What''s wrong?


    It was not only Lu Song who was shocked at that time, but also Liu Guang, ye Kuang and other observers.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, such an immortal scum, could hurt Lu Song.


    Although, they all think that it was because of Lu Song''s carelessness that Zheng Yuan found a chance to take advantage of it.


    But it''s not easy.


    For a moment, ye Kuang felt extremely depressed: "Damn, this boy is nothing. Why can he hurt Master Lu?"


    Liu Guang was pleasantly surprised: "it turns out that brother Zheng Yuan has two sons."


    However, they did not think that Zheng Yuan could defeat Lu Song.


    After all, there is a big difference in strength between Xianhua level 1 and Xianhua perfection.


    They all think that Zheng Yuan was able to hurt Lu Song because of luck.


    If Lu Song is not too careless, then he will not follow the road.


    Therefore, they believed that as long as Lu Song was serious, Zheng Yuan would not be able to do well.


    Looking at LV song, Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "I told you not to pretend to be forced, but you don''t believe it. Don''t you know that pretending to be forced will be attacked by thunder?"


    "Little bastard, you will regret it." Lu Song gritted his teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the three moves that Zheng Yuan had already said, he really wanted to rush up and tear him up immediately.


    He never wanted to kill a man for a moment.


    Although he always kills people like hemp, he will make fun of them first and then kill them.


    Only Zheng Yuan let him make a decision.


    As he spoke, he quickly clicked on the chest wound to stop the blood flow.


    "Take it." Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He attacked with a small knife.


    This time, Lu Song raised his vigilance by 12 points, and did not dare to let Zheng Yuan have a chance to take advantage of it.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan attacked Lu Song and slashed him to the neck.


    Lu Song sneered: "boy, there won''t be a second time. I will never fall twice in the same place."


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange sneer.


    He said, and put all the power of the hand of hell into the small knife.


    Soon, a dazzling purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Immediately after that, its attack speed became extremely fast in an instant.


    Lu Song couldn''t help but change his face and quickly dodged back.


    With the sound of Chi, the clothes on his left shoulder had been cut by a small broken knife.


    His shoulder was also cut, and his blood came out.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile, "handsome Lu, how do you feel now? Are you going to let me go? If you let it go again, you''ll have to kneel down and beg for it. "


    Lu song let out a roar of anger.


    The roar was like thunder, which made all the people present except Zheng Yuan''s ears buzzing.


    They were so scared that they quickly resisted.


    They all can see that Lu Song is not generally angry now.


    "I''ll tear you up."


    Lu Song said, then desperate to release his true domain, all of a sudden Zheng Yuan to completely shrouded.Zheng Yuan look is still calm incomparable: "Lv big handsome boy, it seems that you are not going to keep the promise, alas, wrong you."


    Lu Song stares at Zheng Yuan, full of murders: "boy, you have completely angered me, so I won''t show mercy to you any more."


    He said, slowly to Zheng Yuan forced past.


    "An immortal scum dares to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Today, I''ll let you know how powerful Xianhua is."


    Every time he took a step, Zhenyu strengthened one point and tried to crush Zheng Yuan to death.


    "Is Xianhua very powerful? I don''t think so. " Zheng Yuan sneered.


    "Get down on your knees." Lu song suddenly let out a burst of drinking.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still standing in the original place.


    Lu song could not help frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan has now fallen into his true realm and should not be able to resist his suppression.


    Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way: "I Zheng Yuan has never knelt down, heaven does not kneel down, how can you kneel down to such a weak man as you."


    "Who said you were weak? You are the weak. " Lu Song said angrily, "kneel down for me."


    He has long regarded himself as the first strong, so how can he admit that he is the weak.


    He said, all of a sudden, he promoted Zhenyu to the seventh floor, trying to beat Zheng Yuan completely.


    "Lu Song, you don''t have to pretend to force any more. To tell you the truth, you are the weakest in the true realm among the immortal perfect strong men I have ever seen."


    Zheng Yuan deliberately angered Lu Song.


    In fact, Lu Song''s true realm is much better than the demon Cloud Gate.


    Zheng Yuan said, then released his true domain.


    After a while, his realms compressed Lu Song''s realms back and occupied half of the land.


    "How could that be?" This time, Lu Song was really shocked, "how can your realworld be so strong?"


    But he never thought that Zheng Yuan''s real domain could suppress his own.


    "What you plant, what you get. Lu Song, originally you came to rob me of Tianniao, then I would not have the same opinion with you. But now that I''ve been offended, I don''t want to be polite to you. "


    Zheng Yuan while saying, while slowly to lvsong forced past.


    With his steps, his realms are soaring wildly.


    After a while, Lu Song''s true realm was completely defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    Then, he felt that he had fallen into the realm of Zhengyuan.


    Lu Song was startled.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would definitely capsize in the sewer.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly promoted his true realm to the ninth floor, trying to crush or compress Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    However, as soon as his true realm was released, it was like mud into the sea, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1649

    Lu Song now finds out that Zheng Yuan''s true realm is ten times stronger than he imagined.


    There was a trace of depression in his heart that he had never felt before.


    Originally thought that after he escaped from the turbulence of space, he might be called Tianba Di in Xiuzhen world.


    But did not expect, just came out, did not have time to install a force, was a nameless boy to suppress.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan: "what kind of cultivation are you? Why is it possible to send such a strong real domain? "


    He did not dare to despise Zheng Yuan any more.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan was just an immortal.


    Like ninety-nine percent of the people in the realm of cultivation, he is a little poor in imagination. He thinks that the first level of immortality is the lowest cultivation of the realm of immortality. No matter how evil it is, its power is limited. It is absolutely impossible to fight against the perfection of immortality.


    So he guessed that Zheng Yuan might also be as immortal as himself.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you can''t even see my accomplishments. You dare to fight me. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."


    He said, taking another step forward.


    All of a sudden, his realms tripled.


    Lu songdun couldn''t bear it. Not only was Zhenyu completely defeated, but also his whole life was shocked. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt on the ground.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the immortal and perfect strong would kneel down one day.


    What kind of cultivation is Zheng Yuan?


    They estimated that Zheng Yuan was probably also a strong man of immortal perfection, and he was also a strong man of immortal perfection who completely stabilized his cultivation. That''s why Zhenyu was so strong.


    For a moment, they could not help but have a little awe of Zheng Yuan.


    Now they finally know that Zheng Yuan is not boasting. He really has the strength to destroy Xianhua.


    "Before that, I have killed three immortal perfect strong men, but you are the most unbearable one." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    He did not mean to belittle Lu Song.


    Although Lu Song''s cultivation is a little better than that of the demon Cloud Gate, he has not played with others for many years, and his experience is not as good as that of the demon Cloud Gate master, so his overall strength is not as good as that of the demon Cloud Gate master.


    That''s why he suppressed LV song so easily.


    If you let the demon cloud master have LV song''s current accomplishments, it is estimated that he will have to spend a lot of money to get rid of the others.


    Therefore, one''s cultivation does not represent combat effectiveness.


    For example, Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments are lower than all the perfection of immortality, and they are still much lower.


    But his fighting power is strong, so he can defeat the strong by the weak and kill the strong by the second.


    "What, you have killed three immortal perfect strong men? How is that possible? " Lu Song was startled.


    Although a little suspicious, but he did not casually refute now, because he knew that Zheng Yuan had that strength.


    "That''s why I don''t kill you more than I kill you."


    Zheng Yuan said, a knife cut in the past.


    Startled, Lu Song jumped up and dodged to the left.


    However, under Zheng Yuan''s true realm, he moved a little slowly.


    The small broken knife cut Lu Song''s shoulder severely and cut off his whole right arm at once.


    Lu Song uttered a shrill scream, stepped back seven steps, and finally knelt on one knee.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Lu Song, you are very good. In my real world, you can avoid my attack. I admire you a little bit."


    Zheng Yuan slowly raised the small broken knife and pointed to LV song: "the last knife, as long as you can resist, then you will not die."


    Lu Song had a bitter face.


    Now he has fallen into Zheng Yuan''s true realm, and he has no resistance at all. How can he resist Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    He tried his best to dodge before.


    "Please forgive me, I know I''m wrong." Lu Song didn''t think much about it, so he quickly took the initiative to beg for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "now just know wrong, is a bit late."


    He didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, so he chopped it with one knife.Not willing to die, Lu Song tried his best to dodge to the right rear.


    But it''s a little late.


    The knife had already hit him hard on the head and split him in half.


    Lu Song screamed, fell on the ground and died.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    "Boy, how dare you destroy my body? I will not let you go." Lu Song''s spirit looks ferocious.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "do you think you have a future?"


    He said, all of a sudden summoned 81 black thunder.


    He knew that the spirit of the goods was a little strong, so he had to strike harder.


    Accompanied by a burst of earth shaking thunder, 81 black sky thunder all bombarded Lu Song''s spirit, and all of a sudden destroyed it.


    Liu Guang, ye Kuang and ye Haolong, the three powerful immortals, can''t help feeling a little hairy.


    It was the first time that they saw such a terrible thunder.


    They know that even with their own strength, they will certainly suffer a lot when confronting such a burst of thunder.


    Their awe of Zheng Yuan has increased by one point.


    Zheng Yuan found a top-quality space ring from LV song, and then turned to see ye Kuang and ye Haolong: "hand in your space ring."


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong had a bitter face, a face of embarrassment.


    The space ring collects the best things that they spent thousands of years to collect, so how can they willingly lose them.


    But if they didn''t hand it in, Zheng Yuan would never let them go.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that you don''t intend to hand it over. Forget it, I don''t like asking for help very much. I''ll take it myself."


    "Master, don''t be angry. We''ll hand it in right away."


    Ye Kuang and ye Haolong can''t help but get a big jump. They quickly take out their special high-level space ring.


    "It''s too late to take it out now."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, Zhenyu was like a tidal current, and instantly engulfed the Ye brothers.


    The Ye brothers couldn''t bear it. Their meridians were broken and their Dantian was broken. They vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    They have become completely useless.


    Feeling that the skill that he had been trained through all kinds of hardships was rapidly disappearing, ye Kuang and ye Haolong were extremely indignant: "you, you are so cruel that you have abandoned our cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "to the enemy ruthless, then oneself can live for a long time."


    He said, his right hand a suction, will be their space ring suction.

 Chapter 1650

    Zheng Yuan flew back to Skybird.


    Liu Guang was very excited: "brother Zheng, no, master Zheng, I didn''t expect you to be the legendary immortal perfect strong man. You are so amazing."


    Zheng Yuan did not explain, casually smile: "brother Liu, this space ring belongs to you."


    He said, will ye crazy space ring handed in the past.


    Liu Guang quickly waved his hand and said, "master Zheng, I can''t take this space ring. You killed Ye Kuang, so the space ring belongs to you."


    Although, he is also very interested in Ye Kuang''s space ring.


    After all, he is not only an evil genius, but also the second owner of Shenlong island. He must have collected many treasures.


    But he is a kind-hearted man. He knows that if Zheng Yuan didn''t help him, he would be killed by Ye Kuang. So how can he divide space now.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Liu, you are welcome. I have a lot of space rings. Holding them will only hinder the place."


    He can''t help but say, hard will leaf crazy space ring into his hands.


    Liu Guang had no choice but to accept it. For a moment, he was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan: "Mr. Zheng, thank you. You are so loyal."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Liu, it''s OK for us to be brothers. We don''t need to call me elder."


    Liu Guang is not a person who is shy. He laughs and says, "brother Zheng, you are really a friend. It''s the greatest honor for me to make friends with you in my life."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "by the way, brother Liu, what are your plans now?"


    Liu Guang said, "I''m going to visit Tiandi island in the deep sea. How about you, brother Zheng? Do you want to go with me? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s really worthwhile to visit Tiandi island now, but I''ve just come from there and now I''m going to Dongzhou."


    Liu Guangwei was disappointed: "well, we''ll see you later."


    After waving, they parted.


    Zheng Yuan continued to drive Skybird to Dongzhou.


    As for Xiaona and the other disciples of Shenlong Island, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    They are all minions who can''t play any tricks.


    The little Na put on her clothes and looked at the direction of Tianniao''s departure. Her eyes showed two firm lights: "this is the man I dream of. Master Zheng, you are my man. You can''t escape from me all your life."


    She has confidence in her own charm. She knows that she is not only beautiful, but also good at some aspect of technology, which can make a man feel high. Therefore, she believes that Zheng Yuan will be fascinated by herself.


    After getting dressed, she drove the advanced spaceship to chase Skybird.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he was not far away from Dongzhou, so he didn''t practice any more.


    He picked up a big fish from the sea, roasted it and ate it in the restaurant.


    "Brother, it smells good."


    Suddenly, Zhao Keqi''s voice rang.


    When Zheng Yuan looked at it, he saw that Zhao Keqi had closed up.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Qiqi, would you like some?"


    Zhao Keqi big point its head: "of course, brother, you are the God of food, then turn, roast fish must be the world delicious, don''t taste sorry for their mouth."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, suddenly found that your mouth has become a lot of sweet."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "I learned from you."


    "Then you can get out."


    Zheng Yuan said as he shared half of the roast fish with Zhao Keqi.


    Zhao Keqi ate it with relish.


    She likes everything Zheng Yuan cooks very much.


    All along, the other half of her dream not only fit in with her own soul, but also can cook, and have to cook delicious.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan is very qualified.


    "Brother, what you cook is delicious. No matter how long or how much you eat, you won''t get tired of it. I''m going to eat you all my life." Zhao Keqi is eating, the way that side seems to smile not to smile.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zhao Keqi said happily: "thank you, brother. You are the best to me."


    Soon, the two of them solved the problem of grilled fish.


    "Brother, can you accompany me out to blow the sea breeze?"After eating, Zhao Keqi looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a little expectation.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "certainly can."


    Soon, they came to the deck.


    In the sea, Zhao Keqi''s hair and clothes were blown to flutter.


    Finally, Zhao Keqi stopped at the bow tie rod.


    She opened her arms, let the sea breeze blowing, a burst of heart unspeakable pleasure.


    She feels very happy now.


    Because this is the first time I have been alone with Zheng Yuan since I met again.


    Suddenly, Zhao Keqi thought of something, looked at Zheng Yuan, asked: "brother, have you seen the Titanic?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t had time to see it. I heard that it was very hot in those days."


    Zhao Keqi immediately felt a little disappointed.


    She is very fond of watching Titanic and has seen it several times.


    What attracted her most was the scene of the hero and heroine standing on the bow with open arms.


    All along, she also dreams that one day, she can have a try with the people she likes.


    Originally, she also wanted to ask Zheng Yuan to cooperate, but she didn''t expect that if he hadn''t seen a movie, he couldn''t cooperate perfectly.


    I took him to see Titanic when I knew it was on earth.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan noticed something and said happily, "Dongzhou is coming."


    Zhao Keqi also returned to God: "really?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "there is an island about a thousand miles ahead, called Cangmang Island, which is the largest island on the edge of the blood sea. As long as you pass through Cangmang Island, you can reach Dongzhou soon."


    Zhao Keqi asked: "brother, have you ever been to Cangmang island? Is there anything interesting on it? "


    "It''s very lively, but there''s nothing to play with," Zheng said


    Zhao Keqi said: "brother, can you accompany me up for a walk?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I just went to see a friend."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "brother, you really have a wide range of friends. There are friends everywhere. I guess they must be girlfriends."


    "It should be said that they are female friends," Zheng Yuan said


    Zhao Keqi said happily, "I know."


    Speaking, the vast island appeared in the line of sight.


    In a short time, Skybird flew closer, only a kilometer away.


    Zheng Yuan stopped Skybird.


    Qingran is still practicing, so he doesn''t plan to put away Tianniao.


    He''s going to leave it here.


    He is not afraid that others can steal Skybird.


    Tianniao has both level 9 chaos defense array and level 9 chaos prohibition. No one can crack it casually.


    Besides, he and Skybird are interlinked. As long as anyone dares to make an idea of it, he will find out for the first time.

 Chapter 1651

    After parking the bird, Zheng Yuan said to Zhao Keqi, "OK, Qiqi, we can go to the vast island now."


    Zhao Keqi asked curiously: "brother, why don''t you drive Skybird to the island?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "there are rules on the vast island. We can''t fly aircraft to the island. Since we are guests, we have to do as the Romans do."


    In fact, with his current ability, no one can stop Skybird from flying to the vast island.


    However, he is not unreasonable, so he will not break other people''s rules unless the owner of the vast island offends him.


    Zhao Keqi suddenly said: "I see."


    After a pause, she said with a little doubt: "but if you put Skybird here, it''s easy to be stolen."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, you can have 120 hearts. No one dares to steal my spaceship."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "that''s right, who dares to steal birds from the sky, that''s to say that they are not happy."


    After a pause, she sighed: "when I first came to Xiuzhen world, it was really one day and one place compared with now. I was careful and afraid of meeting the strong. Now, it''s the strong who are afraid to meet us. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the world of cultivation is a world where the strong are respected and the weak are the law of the jungle. So if you want to survive here, you have to make yourself strong."


    Zhao Keqi looked at Zheng Yuan with a look of worship: "brother, only you can become strong in such a short time. Although I didn''t come to Xiuzhen world for a long time, I knew the difficulty of Xiuzhen. Ordinary people, in just ten years, even had difficulty in building foundation. It is said that more than 70% of the people in the whole cultivation world can only stay in the period of practicing Qi all their lives. "


    "That''s about it," Zheng Yuan said


    He said, then picked up Zhao Keqi''s hand and flew to the vast island.


    When he got close to the vast island, he threw away two thousand top grade spirit stones and bought the island fee.


    Soon, they both flew to the vast island.


    "Brother, the scenery here is very good, but the aura is not as strong as Tiandi island." Zhao Keqi looked around and said casually.


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, Tiancheng island can be said to be the most abundant part of the aura in Xiuzhen world."


    While they were talking, they went to the vast city.


    Zheng Yuan led Zhao Keqi and used his skill of shrinking the land into an inch. It took him only five hours to get outside the vast city.


    Just as they were about to enter the city, they saw a burst of middle-aged man''s violent drinking in the city: "come on, help me stop that smelly girl."


    The two strong guards quickly turned back to block the city gate.


    Soon, I saw a handsome young man running out.


    "Stop." The two guards waved their weapons at the youth one after another.


    "Those who stop me will die."


    The young man let out a burst of booze, and then hit hard with one blow.


    The two guards couldn''t bear it. They were beaten by the young man''s powerful fist force and fell twenty paces away.


    Then the young man rushed out of the vast city.


    However, just at this moment, in a flash, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was a little ugly, stood in front of the young man and blocked his way.


    "Dead girl, where are you going now?" The goods glared at the handsome young man with a sneer on his face.


    "Brother, is that handsome guy a man?" Zhao Keqi pointed to the handsome young man and asked curiously.


    Although she knew that there were many girls in Xiuzhen world who liked to dress as men, most of them could see it at the first time.


    As long as the young man in front of her doesn''t make her feel a little feminine.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, she is indeed a woman. It''s just because she was raised as a boy from childhood, so she doesn''t have many female characteristics."


    Zhao Keqi felt a little surprised: "brother, do you know her?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I just want to see her this time."


    It turns out that this young man is no other than Luo Hua.


    Although Luo Hua is now an adult, his upper body is still flat, so he still doesn''t show much femininity.


    Looks like she''s been a tomboy for the rest of her life.


    Zhao Keqi said, "let''s go and help her."Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry. Let''s see what happened first. That guy is just robbing himself. He can''t hurt Luo Hua."


    Zhao Keqi said: "it turns out that her name is Luo Hua, and her name really looks like a man."


    At this time, Luo Hua and the middle-aged man looked at each other in the least: "Huang Tan, don''t deceive people too much."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Luo Hua with unbridled eyes and said with a vicious smile: "Luo Hua, when do you plan to return the one million top grade spirit stone you owe me?"


    Luo Hua said, "I only borrow 200000 yuan from you, and the date hasn''t arrived yet. What''s your hurry?"


    "It was due yesterday. It was stated in the contract that if it was overdue for one day, it would be five times as much, and if it was overdue for two days, it would be ten times as much." Huang Tan took out a contract with a sneer.


    Luo Hua said coldly: "you cheated. When you signed the contract, you clearly said that the overdue payment would only be doubled, and the date was four days later, you amended the contract."


    Huang Tan''s face sank: "Luo Hua, don''t insult us casually. We always trade sincerely. Those old and young people don''t cheat us. Fight back, or you''ll look good. "


    Luo Hua hummed coldly: "it''s not so easy to pit me. I''ll only return you 200000 top grade spirit stones."


    Huang Tan looked cold: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. That''s good. I''ll help you."


    He said, one punch to Luo Hua.


    However, just at this time, Zheng Yuan flashed over like a ghost and hit the attack of the goods with his fist.


    Huang Tan couldn''t bear it immediately. He was shocked so that his Qi and blood churned and he stepped back ten steps.


    Soon, he took a deep breath, barely repressed the Qi and blood in his body, then glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, you are so brave. You dare to meddle in my business. Are you tired of living?"


    Luo Hua recognized Zheng Yuan and was pleasantly surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re back. It''s great."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Luo Hua, what happened? Why borrow so much money from usury? "


    Luo Hua sighed: "well, it''s hard to say. Three months ago, sister rainbow went out for training, but she was bitten by the red training wolf, and her life was at stake. I had to buy the red training pill to detoxify her. However, the red training pill was too expensive and needed 200000 high-quality spirit stones. I didn''t have so many, so I had to borrow money from Huang tan on the advice of the drugstore manager. Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t look at the contents of the contract carefully. I just verbally agreed on the interest and the return date, but I didn''t expect that they finally tampered with the contract. "

 Chapter 1652

    After hearing Luo Hua''s words, Zheng Yuan immediately understood everything.


    "Needless to say, there is collusion between the drugstore and Huang Tan, which is why you are encouraged to borrow money. Does the drugstore manager promise that Huang Tan will never have any problems?" he said


    Luo Hua nodded and said, "it''s just like this. Unfortunately, I found it a little late. Alas, I''m still too young."


    Huang Tan angrily scolded: "boy, don''t mess with us. Shopkeeper Wen and I have nothing to do with each other. We are all aboveboard businessmen and have never cheated anyone."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Huang Tan and said sincerely, "my friend, Luo Hua lent you 200000 high-quality Lingshi. How about I pay you 300000 instead of her now? 100000 is interest. "


    Although a million top grade stone is nothing to him now, he doesn''t like to be cheated, so he only plans to give back 300000.


    He is still very reasonable.


    Now it''s up to you whether you know how to be a man or not.


    I''m sorry if I don''t know the face and force people too much. At that time, not only can I not get the top quality spirit stone, but also I will be in bad luck.


    Huang Tan sneered: "300000? Boy, do you think I''m a beggar? Three hundred thousand? Without a million, I would never give up. "


    People like them, the purpose of usury is to entrap people to death, so how can they be willing to accept less than three times the interest? Even if it''s one million, he won''t be reconciled. At least he has to entrap three million to be satisfied.


    "Brother, this man is too black. Xiaohua only borrowed 200000 yuan from him, and even wanted to steal one million yuan." At this time, Zhao Keqi also came.


    Huang Tan''s eyes fell on Zhao Keqi, and his eyes brightened.


    He felt that Zhao Keqi was no worse than Luo Hua.


    So, he immediately thought.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it seems that you are going to go dark to the end?"


    Huang Tan Xie said with a smile: "it''s OK to have 300000, but I have one condition, that is to let these two girls accompany me for one night."


    Zhao Keqi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, she usually hate is this kind of abnormal sex wolf.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you want to pour is quite beautiful."


    Huang Tan''s face sank: "if you don''t agree, you will owe me two million. Pay it back quickly, or you will be overwhelmed."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you are just Lai. Since you are like this, we won''t pay you any more. We have to investigate your spiritual loss."


    He will never be afraid of scoundrels, because he will be worse than them.


    The way to deal with rogues is to be harder and worse than them.


    He is not a gentleman, so he will never talk about benevolence, justice and morality.


    He will only treat people with his own way.


    The man who wanted to pit him and his friends has not yet been born.


    He doesn''t like to pit people casually, but if anyone wants to pit his friends, he''s sorry. He must go back.


    Now he doesn''t intend to give the top grade spirit stone, and he wants to come back a little bit black.


    Huang Tan''s face was completely black: "boy, it seems that you want to break the debt. That''s good. No one ever dares to break the debt of Huang tan. Today, I''ll let me know what will happen if I''m in debt."


    He said, a punch on the hard to Zheng Yuan attack in the past.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, be careful." Luo Hua cried out with great concern.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was very tough, she didn''t believe that he could fight against the robbers.


    She didn''t know that Zheng Yuan was already a strong immortal. After all, at the time of separation, Zheng Yuan was just a condensed cultivation.


    Therefore, she thought that Zheng Yuan was nothing more than perfect.


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "Luo Hua, don''t worry, brother. He will be fine."


    "Brother? Are you brother Zheng Yuan''s sister? " Luo Hua looks at Zhao Keqi and feels a little surprised.


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "yes, but there is no blood relationship between us."


    Luo Hua a little ambiguous smile: "I understand."


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Tan attacked Zheng Yuan and hit him in the chest with a fist, trying to make him seriously injured.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    The attack of the goods seemed fierce, but in his eyes, it was slow and weak, which made him unable to raise his fighting energy.To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to work with this kind of low self-cultivation people. He felt like a waste of time.


    Zheng Yuan hit out with his left little finger and hit Huang Tan''s pomelo like fist.


    With a dull sound from the wave, Huang Tan was so shocked that he spat blood and fell twenty steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to get up.


    His right hand dropped down, obviously broken.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan, a face of astonishment: "you are a strong man?"


    He is one level of cultivation of the great calamity, so seeing that Zheng Yuan easily defeated himself, he thought he was the great calamity.


    As for why he didn''t guess that Zheng Yuan was above the Ding, his imagination was poor.


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother Zheng Yuan could easily fight against the bandits. He was so amazing." Luo Hua praised.


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan is the most evil man in the world. Nothing can''t be resisted."


    With that, there was a trace of worship on his face.


    Luo Hua is also a face of worship: "that''s right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a tough man as brother Zheng Yuan. He seems to be omnipotent."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Huang Tan and said with a sneer, "do you still want us to return a million high-quality spirit stones?"


    Huang Tan took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then looked at Zheng Yuan with no hesitation: "it''s natural that you should pay off your debts. Although you have high accomplishments, you can''t be lawless. I tell you, this is the vast city. There are strict rules here. No one is allowed to destroy it, or they will be punished. "


    "Although you are the perfect cultivation of the great disaster, do you come to Cang palace? The Lord of our city, King Cang, can immortalize the six strong men. You can be crushed to death with one finger. "


    "Still, I want to tell you a secret. The chief manager of Cang palace is my brother-in-law. If you offend me, you will never be able to establish yourself on the vast island again. So I advise you to perform the contract obediently and hand over two million high-quality spirit stones, or you''ll be chased by the Cang palace. "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Huang Tan sneered: "you''re right to say that. I''m threatening you. You only have three minutes to think about it."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "I''m not afraid to tell you a secret, that is, I don''t like being threatened. No matter who dares to threaten me, there will be no good end."

 Chapter 1653

    Zheng Yuan''s threat to Huang Tan is a matter of improper security.


    Because not to mention that his brother-in-law is the housekeeper, even if he is the Lord of the city, he will not be afraid.


    Not only will he not be afraid, but he is looking forward to it.


    Because he was worried that he didn''t know how to take the vast city under his command and make it a stronghold in his blood sea.


    If the king of Cang dares to trouble him, then he can fight against the vast city.


    Therefore, he is not afraid that the king of Cang will come, he is afraid that he will not come.


    Zheng Yuan continued to push to Huangtan.


    Huang Tan did not expect that Zheng Yuan would not be threatened by himself, so he could not help but step back.


    All along, in the vast city, when he meets someone stronger than himself, as long as he moves out of his brother-in-law, he can frighten that person.


    Zheng was the first person not to be threatened by him.


    So he felt two points of surprise and eight points of anger in his heart.


    Because he felt that Zheng Yuan didn''t give himself face.


    Over the years, he has been used to domineering in the vast city, so he has developed a high mentality, and can not tolerate others not to give his face.


    "Boy, you will regret it. When my brother-in-law and King Cang come, you will die, and you will die very, very miserable." Huang Tan gritted his teeth.


    He plans to rely on his brother-in-law to clean up Zheng Yuan with the help of Cang palace, so that he regrets running to provoke himself.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "sorry, there is no regret in my life dictionary. Even if your brother-in-law and Cang Wang come, it will only be you who regret."


    "Boy, you are very arrogant." Suddenly, a cold old man''s voice rang.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Huang Tan was surrounded by an old man in his fifties, who was a little fat and had little hair.


    Seeing the old man, Huang Tan couldn''t help but look happy. He immediately saluted respectfully: "brother in law, you''re here. It''s great. The bastard, relying on his great accomplishment, didn''t pay me in the eye. He not only didn''t pay back the debt, but also started to beat me. The most hateful thing is that he doesn''t put you and the Lord of Cang king in his eyes at all, saying that you are not his opponents. "


    The old man frowned and said, "don''t you call me brother-in-law outside?"


    Huang Tan immediately flustered fear way: "big manager, don''t be angry, small know wrong."


    Chief manager tone eased up: "pay attention later."


    Huang Tan breathed a sigh of relief: "chief manager, I will."


    Then, he looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "boy, the chief manager is here. Now you dare to be arrogant."


    The chief manager, with both hands on his back, glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, do you know what will happen if you break the rules on the vast island?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t know, however, I broke the rules?"


    The chief manager was not happy with Zheng Yuan''s attitude.


    Most people, no matter what their accomplishments are, will be in awe once they know that he is the chief manager of the vast city.


    However, Zheng Yuan spoke casually, with no respect at all in his tone. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    On the vast island, he thinks that he is below one person and above ten thousand people, so he can''t tolerate others to take him seriously.


    He will never let anyone who dares to take him for granted.


    He hummed coldly: "boy, since the first day of the founding of our vast city, we have adopted the principle of peaceful coexistence and strictly prohibited fighting. You just started beating Huang tan. What is it that you didn''t violate the rules?"


    "No matter who, what background, what strength, dare to break the rules, then we must be severely punished."


    "Since you''re a first offender, I''ll let you go. As long as you abandon your accomplishments, you''ll never die."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "well, I have to thank you."


    The chief manager said angrily: "boy, don''t be weird. You only have one minute to think about it now. If you don''t do it obediently, don''t blame the chief manager for being cruel and cruel."


    Zheng Yuan said: "chief manager, let''s not waste time. Let''s not say it''s one minute. Even if you give me ten minutes, I don''t want to think about it. I always do what I want. No one can stop me. "


    The big manager''s face was covered with frost: "in this case, don''t blame the big manager''s ruthlessness."As soon as his words fell, he suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan. His right hand became two talons, and he grabbed Zheng Yuan''s neck fiercely.


    His attack was extraordinary ferocious because he had a level of cultivation.


    Luo Hua and Zhao Keqi feel that their souls seem to be broken by them. They are so scared that they can''t help stepping back three steps.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "quite fierce, however, want to be forced in front of me, still far from."


    As he spoke, he explored his left side and easily grasped the wrist of the chief manager.


    The chief manager was obviously a man who had been through a lot of trouble. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show anything in his heart.


    He snorted heavily, then clenched his right hand into a fist, and his power burst out in an instant, trying to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, as soon as his power burst out, he broke away.


    How could that be!


    There was an obvious shock in the chief manager''s eyes.


    However, he is still not a little flustered.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly: "boy, the chief manager underestimated you a little. You are really different."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "I say you can no longer pretend to force, careful be struck by thunder."


    There was a trace of anger in the chief manager''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "the guy who is beyond his ability is not the thunder to chop me, but you."


    His words sound a fall, but the idea summoned three sky thunder, mercilessly attacked Zheng Yuan.


    In the light of lightning, the three thunders hit Zheng Yuan severely.


    Before the chief manager, Zheng Yuan was not dead, but also disabled. Suddenly, he was extremely angry, with a sneer on his face: "this is the end of offending the chief manager, ha ha."


    Huang Tan quickly came forward and flattered: "elder sister, no, chief manager, your Tianlei is really powerful and domineering. The whole vast island, in addition to the Lord of Cangwang City, has the strongest strength."


    Everyone loves flattery, and the chief manager is no exception.


    He smell speech, very happy laugh up: "second, but I dare not think of, however, the top ten completely no problem."


    Luo Hua also thought that Zheng Yuan was immortal and disabled now. He sighed a little dejectedly: "the sky thunder of the strong one by Ding is too strong. As expected, even brother Zheng Yuan is not the opponent of the goods."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "don''t worry, my brother is OK."


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of thunder, so she didn''t worry about him at all.

 Chapter 1654

    Seeing that Zhao Keqi said Zheng Yuan was ok, Luo Hua was both surprised and pleased: "really? That''s great. "


    The chief manager heard their conversation.


    He felt uncomfortable: "cheap girl, what do you know? The Tianlei of our chief manager can easily break the mountain. How can this boy resist it? He has only half a breath left now. If you don''t believe it, he can''t even speak. "


    "It''s true that this boy is just a silver rod wax gun head that is not good to see and use. He is not our chief manager''s opponent at all." Huang Tan echoed.


    The chief manager glared at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "boy, those who have never been against Wang Daxing have only one end, that is, there is no place to die."


    Then he let out a loud drink: "kneel down to the chief manager."


    His skill burst out again, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s hand, and then forced him to kneel down.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan must be seriously injured now, just for the sake of face.


    So he thought he could easily suppress Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as his skill was released, he was like a mud ox crossing the sea and disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but get a big surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan looked at the chief manager and sighed: "your thunder is too weak. Don''t kill me. It''s hard to kill a chicken. I''m really ignorant."


    The chief manager''s face changed: "you''re OK. How can it be?"


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    Zheng Yuan said, his left hand pulled, and he pulled down the whole right arm of the chief manager.


    The chief manager uttered a shrill scream, then stepped back seven steps, and finally knelt on one knee.


    Huang Tan was startled. He ran quickly and said, "brother-in-law, are you ok?"


    Wang Daxing snorted. He didn''t speak. He pushed Huang Tan away and stood up.


    Luo Hua said happily, "brother Zheng Yuan is really OK. He''s really awesome."


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "there are few people in the world who can defeat my brother."


    Luo Hua nodded and agreed: "yes, brother Zheng Yuan is invincible."


    "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. There are so many strong people in the world of cultivation. Who dares to call himself invincible? You can''t do whatever you want when you reach the realm of immortality. "


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    Huang Tan and Wang Daxing could not help but be surprised and happy: "the Lord of Cangwang city is coming."


    The crowd was dazzled by the sight of a tall, solemn man in white in his forties, who appeared in front of Wang Daxing.


    Needless to say, he is the Lord of the vast city.


    Soon, there were four more voices.


    Then, four figures fell about five steps behind the king.


    The four men were all middle-aged men in their forties. They looked cold and sharp. They looked like strangers.


    Wang Daxing rushed forward and respectfully gave a gift: "I''ll see the Lord of Cang king."


    Huang Tan also came forward to please: "younger Huang Tan has seen the Lord of Cang king."


    Cang Wang ignored Huang Tan, but looked at Wang Daxing and said, "chief manager, are you ok?"


    Wang Daxing said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. My subordinates are OK."


    The king of Cang said: "you go back to treat the wound first, and the boy will be handed over to the Lord of our city. The Lord of our city will help you to get justice."


    Wang Daxing was overjoyed: "thank you, Lord."


    He believed that as long as Cang Wang made a move, he would easily clean up Zheng Yuan.


    Cang Wang looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "no one has ever dared to break the rules of our vast city. Don''t say you are just a generation of immortals. Even in the later stage of immortality, you dare not be presumptuous on the vast island."


    Huang Tan and Wang Daxing couldn''t help changing their faces: "what, he is a strong immortal?"


    They can''t help feeling a little afraid, because if the Lord of Cang King hadn''t arrived in time, they would be the dead souls of Zheng Yuan''s men now.


    However, they soon calmed down.


    Because they thought, with the Lord of Cang, there was nothing to shoot.


    They all know that the Lord of Cangwang city is a strong man in the six levels of immortality, and he has the means to destroy the strong man in the later stage of immortality, so it''s easy to deal with Zheng Yuan.Cang Wang nodded and said, "yes, your cultivation is too low, so you can''t see his true cultivation, but the city master can see it at a glance."


    Luo Hua was both surprised and happy: "I can''t imagine that brother Zheng Yuan is already the legendary immortal. Last time I saw him, he was just a coagulant cultivation. His cultivation speed is really abnormal."


    Zhao Keqi likes to hear other people praise Zheng Yuan most. He smiles and says, "for brother Zheng Yuan, this is nothing."


    Zheng Yuan did not let the ground and the king of Cang look at each other, the corners of his mouth across a faint smile: "Lord of Cang, give you a piece of advice."


    Cang Wang snorted coldly: "what advice?"


    "I advise you not to offend me. I don''t like to offend others, but I don''t like others to offend me. No matter who dares to offend me, he will die."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Cang Wang''s eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "boy, I have to say that you are not generally arrogant. You don''t think you are invincible when you reach the immortal level, do you?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "the world is invincible, but it''s more than enough to kill you."


    There was a flash of anger in Cang Wang''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "arrogant, now let the city master see what''s great about you."


    It was the first time that he was so angry since he reached the immortal realm.


    Because for the first time, he met a young man like Zheng Yuan who didn''t pay attention to himself.


    If Zheng Yuan had been a strong man in the later period of immortality, he would have been a little arrogant.


    But it is just a fairy, a layer of this slag.


    Doesn''t he know anything about shame?


    Doesn''t he have any self-knowledge?


    Don''t he know the difference between the first level of immortality and the middle stage of immortality?


    The king of Cang hated in his heart.


    He planned, a move will be Zheng Yuan to seconds disabled, and then with the most cruel means, let it extremely regret his arrogance.


    Zheng Yuan, with both hands on his back, said, "well, Cang Wang, let''s not talk so much nonsense. Let''s do it now. I''ll give you three moves."


    It''s always someone else who gives him three moves, so Zheng Yuan feels very sorry. This time he gives it to Cang Wang generously.


    It''s an insult not to wear clothes when the people with low accomplishments give way to the people with high accomplishments. So you can imagine how angry the king is now.


    "Bastard, kill you." The king of Cang roared violently, and hit hard with one blow.

 Chapter 1655

    Zheng Yuan looked at the Cang king who was attacked by Hong Tao, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    He can see that this product is really much more powerful than the ordinary people in the sixth level of Xianhua. It''s strange that he has to pay attention to the strong people in the later stage of Xianhua.


    Of course, even if this product is the genius of leapfrog challenge, Zheng Yuan didn''t care too much.


    He can easily kill even the perfect immortal. How can he be afraid of a generation in the middle of immortal.


    In the blink of an eye, Cang Wang''s fist attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He hit it with his right hand.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    They took four steps back at the same time.


    "It''s impossible." There was a flash of surprise on Cang Wang''s face.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan must have been unable to bear his own attack. Even if he was not seriously injured, he would have been more than ten steps away.


    But did not expect that in the end, not only did not shock Zheng Yuan, but even himself was back four steps.


    It turned out to be a match.


    Cang Wang felt a little hard to accept.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Cang Wang and said faintly, "there are two more moves. Come on."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was really planning to make three moves for himself, Cang Wang was so angry that he trembled a little.


    "Son of a bitch, the Lord of our city will make you regret coming to this world."


    The Cang King angrily chided and clapped in the past.


    This time, he no longer attacked casually, but used a killing move.


    I saw the hand shadow gangsters, just like the waves in general crazy Zheng Yuan surge pressure in the past.


    "Wild wave palm is very powerful, but it''s far from it."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand into a knife to fight up.


    Even if he doesn''t use a small knife, he can use it.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan cut a gap in the fierce attack of Cang Wang, and then directly attacked his chest.


    The king of Cang was so scared that he quickly stepped back and dodged.


    It was the first time since he reached the immortal realm that he retreated in the face of low cultivation.


    Before, even in the face of the seven levels of Xianhua, he would never take the initiative to step back.


    It was an indescribable humiliation for him.


    So, for a moment, Cang Wang was depressed and angry.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take advantage of the victory, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    He is a very principled person. He said that if he let three moves, he would really let three moves.


    "There''s one last move. Take advantage of it." Zheng Yuan said.


    Although he was mad with anger, the king calmed down.


    He is not only a smart man, but also very aware of the overall situation. He knows that Zheng Yuan is unusual, so if he doesn''t recognize the facts, he will capsize in the sewer today.


    "Boy, the Lord of our city looks down on you. It seems that you are a genius with the ability of leapfrog challenge." Cang Wang took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Zheng Yuan gave a very polite hug: "I''m flattered."


    "It seems that the Lord of our city has to show some real skills." Cang Wang zhengse road.


    He didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan just now, so the attack was a little random, only about 30% of his strength.


    But now in order to save face, he plans to use more than 70% of his skill.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I hope you can let me lift a little bit of strength. Alas, I haven''t had a serious fight for a long time."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in his eyes at this moment, a trace of anger flashed in Cang Wang''s eyes, but it was gone.


    He must be completely calm now so that he can defeat Zheng Yuan in the last move.


    Although, he has always refused to admit Zheng Yuan''s three provocations.


    But in this situation, he can''t help himself.


    As soon as he turned his right hand, a very humble black jar appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, you forced me, so I''ll go to hell later. Don''t blame me for being cruel." The king of Cang threw the jar in the air, and then stared at Zheng Yuan, looking very cold.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He could see that the black jar was unusual. There was a sense of vicissitudes on it. It might be a magic weapon above the level of ancient semi immortal.Moreover, it gave him a very strange feeling.


    He could not tell where the strangeness was.


    In a word, he didn''t dare to be careless about the black jar.


    He finally knew why he was so confident to deal with the strong in the later period of immortality. It turned out that he had such a magic weapon for evil.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. At the same time, he summoned a small knife and the hand of hell.


    Cang Wang''s eyes fell on the small broken knife, and he couldn''t help saying, "you have a Banxian weapon, no wonder you are so arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan said with a slight smile: "that''s the same. Let''s move."


    Cang Wang snorted coldly: "boy, your arrogant time has come to an end."


    He said with a flick of his right hand.


    All of a sudden, the black jar floating in the mid air spun quickly.


    It turned faster and faster, and slowly grew bigger, and finally tripled in size.


    Suddenly, with a swish sound, the black jar shot towards Zheng Yuanji like lightning.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he waved a small knife to chop it.


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s small knife cut down on the bottom of the black jar and made a sharp sound.


    For a moment, all the observers, including Zhao Keqi and Wang Daxing, were stung and dizzy.


    They couldn''t help but get a big surprise. They quickly backed back more than 300 steps while using their skills to resist.


    They all know that the fight between the immortal and the strong is very fierce. If they stand too close, they will be easily affected.


    Although Zheng Yuan beat the black jar to fly out, he was also retrogressed three steps.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being a semi immortal tool in ancient times. Even my small broken knife can''t hurt it."


    Soon, the black jar came back.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste any more time, so he put the hand of hell into the small knife.


    Soon, bursts of brilliant purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Cang Wang did not dare to be careless. He spurted a mouthful of blood essence out of the black jar.


    The black jar immediately gave off bursts of dazzling red light.


    In an instant, its speed was accelerated at least ten times, and Zheng Yuan was attacked in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan had been ready for a long time. With a big drink, he waved a small broken knife and slashed it hard.


    With a big bang, the black jar was shot back by Zheng Yuan. At last, it hit the king of Cang who was caught off guard.


    The king of Cang screamed and spat blood. He fell fifty paces away.

 Chapter 1656

    Soon, the king of Cang took the black jar and struggled to stand up.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him one eye, light way: "Cang Wang, you lost."


    There was a flash of anger in Cang Wang''s eyes, and he said with a ferocious look: "our city master will never lose to you. Boy, you have angered the Lord of our city. The Lord of our city has left you dead. "


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" it seems that you still have a trump card. It''s very good. Let''s use it all. "


    He could see for a long time that the real power of the black jar had not been released.


    Because the black jar still gives him a strange feeling.


    Cang Wang said coldly: "boy, although you are arrogant now, you can still laugh later."


    He said, throwing the black jar into the air again.


    But this time, it''s upside down.


    "Honey, it''s time to dance." Cang Wang grinned grimly.


    The black jar spun again.


    This time, however, it did not directly attack Zheng Yuan.


    It''s a sudden opening.


    Then, like a baby crying, a shrill and strange sound came from the jar.


    Zhao Keqi and other observers could not help but feel a little chilly.


    Soon, thousands of blood red insects like wasps flew out of the jar.


    The most frightening thing is that these strange insects have a baby like face and two zombie like tusks in their mouths.


    Whoever sees such a bug for the first time will be frightened.


    At the moment, Luo Hua and Zhao Keqi both feel sick involuntarily.


    This is the most disgusting insect they''ve ever seen.


    Zhao Keqi frowned: "what kind of insect is this? It''s disgusting. "


    Luo Hua frowned and said, "it''s like the first demon insect in ancient times that ate the king of spirit."


    She has the tradition of magic killing, so she has seen people.


    However, even if it''s magic killing, it''s only a little familiar with the insect, because the insect has disappeared for nearly 100000 years.


    It is said that the insect is immortal and has the ability to devour everything. As long as it has aura, it can devour all kinds of things, such as spirits, strange fire, strange treasure and so on.


    So in ancient times, there was a saying: "the king of insects, the king of insects, the hegemony of heaven and earth, see it will die, fire does not come out, no fight."


    It is said that there is only one nemesis in the realm of cultivation, that is heavenly fire.


    There is nothing in the world that can kill the spirit eating beetle except the sky fire.


    As for what fire is, no one knows.


    Because no one has ever heard of Tianhuo, even there is no such fire in the strange fire.


    At the beginning, some people thought that Tianhuo was the inflammation of heaven, which ranked the first in the abnormal fire.


    But it turns out that it''s not.


    Because of an accident, the fire of heaven and the insect of the king of swallowing spirit met.


    In the end, the fire of heaven was half eaten by the insect.


    If it wasn''t for the strong spirit of the fire of heaven, it would disappear from the list of abnormal fire.


    Since then, people in the world of cultivation all know that the insect is not afraid of all abnormal fire, and takes the last sentence as empty words.


    Zhao Keqi can''t help but ask curiously: "Luo Hua, what is the insect that eats the spirit king?"


    Luo Hua said with a dignified look: "the spirit eating King insect is the most powerful and fierce devil insect in ancient times. It has the power to devour all the spiritual things in the world. From ancient times to the present, no one is more powerful and evil. When he encounters it, he will die."


    "It''s said that after the insect has completely grown into an emperor, it can also have the ability to devour space. As for whether it''s true or not, no one knows for the time being, because there has never been a spirit eating emperor worm in the world of cultivation since its history. "


    "Alas, Dongdong has disappeared for 100000 years. I thought it was extinct in Xiuzhen world. I didn''t expect that it would appear here."


    Zhao Keqi took a cold breath: "it can swallow up the space, how terrible the power is?"


    She couldn''t help but be very worried. She said in a loud voice, "brother, it''s the insect that eats the spirit king. It has the power to swallow all the spirit things. You should be careful."Although she knew that Zheng Yuan''s strength was evil, she was not sure whether he could fight against the insect. After all, Dongdong was too afraid. It was not the power of the true cultivator.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Of course, he also knew the horror of the spirit eater.


    If it wasn''t for having the hand of hell, he would have left with Zhao Keqi and Luo Hua.


    He''s not sure if the hand of hell can hold back the spirit eater.


    However, the hand of hell is the nemesis of all demons and evil things, so even if it can''t defeat the spirit eater, it can at least suffer a lot.


    Looking at Cang Wang, Zheng Yuan said casually, "it turns out that he has possessed the insect of the spirit eating king. No wonder he doesn''t even pay attention to the strong ones in the later period of immortality."


    Cang Wang sneered: "boy, it''s too late for you to regret now. Originally, the city master didn''t want to use the insect of the spirit eating king. You are too arrogant. Now the city master will let your corpse die. "


    He said, with his right hand, said harshly: "boy, tremble, enjoy this terrible moment, ha ha."


    With that he began to laugh wildly.


    All of a sudden, the more than 1000 insects with a shrill scream shot to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He waved a small broken knife infused with all the power of hell''s hand and hit a purple black rotating sword.


    The whirling knife carries the power of shaking the sky.


    The spirit eating insects didn''t dodge and ran into the rotating blade.


    After a while, the whirling blade, which had been whirling rapidly, began to slow down and become smaller under the constant impact of the insect, and finally completely broke away.


    Zheng Yuan saw that these simultaneous interpreting insects destroyed their own rotation of hell at the cost of four or five sacrifice. They could not help but sigh.


    However, he also saw a little hope, that is, the power of the hand of hell can really kill the spirit eater.


    It''s just a little difficult.


    Soon, the insect came near.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and waved to meet him.


    He danced the small Sabre so tightly that he didn''t let the spirit eating king have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Those spirit eating insects only need to get close to him four steps away, so they are shaken away by Xiao Po Li.


    However, they were not dead or injured. As soon as they were shaken away, they continued to attack.


    Cang Wang saw that the insect could not break Zheng Yuan''s line of defense for a while. He felt very unhappy and said, "boy, see how long you can support it."

 Chapter 1657

    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s defense line is still not broken by the insect.


    However, his skill consumed a lot.


    It''s very hard to fight against these spirit eating insects.


    So far, he has only killed more than 30 of them.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be exhausted, and then he would be attacked by the insect.


    So he had to think of a way.


    But after thinking about it, I can''t think of any feasible way.


    In the end, he had no choice but to release the hell purple fire.


    Although he knows that the spirit eaters are not afraid of fire, their firepower can increase their power.


    However, he still has a little expectation.


    After all, the purple fire of hell comes from the hand of hell. It may be able to restrain the spirit eating King worm.


    "Xiaoziyan, let these xiaodongdong see your power now." Zheng Yuan opened his airway.


    Small purple inflammation immediately then a little excited rise, then go to bite spirit king insect to rush.


    That Cang Wang one face of sneer: "originally have different fire, no wonder so arrogant.". However, I''m afraid you don''t know that strange fire can''t hurt the insect. Even the fire of heaven, the first strange fire in the world of cultivation, has been defeated in front of the insect, not to mention your humble strange fire. "


    Zheng Yuan side full-scale attack, while the corners of his mouth across a strange smile: "not necessarily."


    Soon, the hell purple flame then pounced into the insect of goblin king.


    However, it was not able to destroy the insect, but was engulfed by it.


    Soon, the whole hell purple flame was eaten by hundreds of spirit eating insects.


    Those who ate the hell purple flame of the insect body increased by more than three times, and the whole body also scattered a burst of fire.


    But you can see that they have evolved.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help feeling depressed: "can''t even Xiao Ziyan deal with them?"


    Suddenly, he felt something, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes: "so it is, little Ziyan is more cunning than me."


    At this time, the king of Cang gave out a burst of laughter: "boy, the Lord of our city said that the strange fire has no effect on the insect, but you don''t believe it. Now it''s up to you how to die. Today, even if it''s Da Luo, it won''t save you. Ha ha. "


    "Yes, this boy is dead. You are invincible."


    Huang Tan and Wang Daxing both flattered excitedly.


    In the past, they did not dare to say that the king of Cang was invincible, but now they have enough confidence.


    Because they believe that as long as there is a spirit eating King worm, there will be no problem in dealing with the perfection of immortality.


    Luo Hua sighed a little dejectedly: "it''s true that everything can be swallowed up by the insect, and it''s really going to be over."


    Zhao Keqi was very worried: "Alas, it seems that brother Zheng Yuan is going to be in trouble."


    This is the first time that she has worried about Zheng Yuan since his return.


    However, just at this time, I saw that a hundred or so ghost eating King insects devouring hell purple fire suddenly uttered a burst of extremely painful scream.


    Then, I saw that their bodies were expanding like balloons.


    Cang Wang''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, with a bang, more than one hundred of them burst out and turned into ashes.


    Soon, those who were engulfed by the insect of the spirit eating king of hell Ziyan turned into a whole again and gathered together.


    Hell Ziyan flew back in front of Zheng Yuan again, jumping, it seems that he is showing off his achievements to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "Xiao Ziyan, well done. You are very smart. You know that the shell of the insect is hard and hard to burn, so you try to start from the inside."


    It turns out that the hell purple fire is to let the insect devour the spirit king intentionally at the beginning, in order to start from the inside.


    It has to be said that its spirit is close to demon now.


    Hell Ziyan get Zheng Yuan''s praise, feel very happy, in situ turned up the circle.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Cang Wang and said with a smile, "as I said, it''s not so easy to kill my little Ziyan."


    Cang Wang was completely stunned now.He had never heard that strange fire could kill the insect.


    What the hell happened?


    Luo Hua and Zhao Keqi are excited: "great, brother''s strange fire is really too fierce, even the insect can be killed."


    Luo Hua couldn''t help asking: "what''s the strange fire, brother Zhengyuan? How come I''ve never heard of such a strange fire in the world? "


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "what my brother has is very evil."


    Luo Hua thought of something and cried out.


    Zhao Keqi was startled by her and asked: "Luo Hua, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Hua said excitedly: "I wonder if brother Zheng Yuan''s strange fire is the legendary Tianyan?"


    Zhao Keqi said with a smile: "isn''t it so coincidental?"


    Luo Hua said: "in this world, only Tianyan can kill the insect. Brother Zheng Yuan''s strange inflammation can easily kill the insect. So what is not Tianyan?"


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "it''s not bad at all."


    At the moment, those insects have stopped attacking Zheng Yuan, watching the hell Ziyan warily.


    Clearly, they are now full of fear.


    Although they have not launched an attack, it does not mean that Zheng Yuan will let them go too far.


    "Xiaoziyan, these xiaodongdong just tired me out. Now go and get rid of them all." Zheng Yuan said.


    Small purple inflammation two words don''t say to bite to work properly King insect pounce at past.


    The spirit eater took three steps back involuntarily.


    Small purple Yan suddenly rapid rotation up, and finally into countless small flames, all shot into the mouth of all the king insects.


    With the previous experience, it is now more handy for the goblin beetle.


    Soon, the rest of the insects were just like the one hundred before them. They were screaming bitterly and bulging quickly.


    At last it all started to burn.


    In a short time, all the king eaters were wiped out.


    "How can this be possible? How can the invincible spirit eating King insect be eliminated? The Lord of our city doesn''t believe it."


    Cang Wang looked at the king insect that had been burned to ashes and felt extremely depressed.


    He did not believe and could not accept such a result.


    He had planned to dominate the cultivation world by the insect, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan recalled hell Ziyan to his right hand.


    At this time, he found that the hell purple inflammation body even sent out a light golden light.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that hell Ziyan had made a big step forward, only a little bit short of upgrading.

 Chapter 1658

    Zheng Yuan knew that the reason why hell Ziyan''s power was improved was that he devoured the spirit eating King worm.


    What a great discovery.


    In this way, if you encounter the spirit eating King worm again, you don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Because the hell purple inflammation can swallow the king of spirit insect and fight bravely.


    Therefore, no matter how many spirit eaters are, they can''t cause damage to hell purple fire, on the contrary, they make it more powerful.


    Originally, hell purple fire needs to absorb different fire or advanced fire energy ore to increase its power.


    But because they like to devour things with spiritual power, they have huge energy, so they are very suitable for the absorption of hell purple.


    It is said that in ancient times, some powerful demons could cultivate themselves by absorbing the power of the insect.


    Of course, not everyone can do it.


    Because the spirit eating insects themselves are extremely terrifying, it is difficult to accept them without means against heaven, let alone cultivate them.


    Most of the practitioners have no choice but to die when they encounter the insect.


    According to legend, there is only one person in the world who can use the insect to practice.


    He is one of the three demons in the history of Xiuzhen.


    The exterminator was the second among the three demons. At that time, with his own strength, he made the whole cultivation world turn upside down.


    However, at the most critical moment, the exterminator and the spirit eating King disappeared from the realm of cultivation.


    As for what happened, no one knows.


    Some people speculated that the exterminator was possessed and killed himself.


    It is also speculated that the exterminator was killed because he was unable to control the insect.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know much about the insect, so he just heard about the insect killer.


    So I don''t care about it now.


    All he knew was that hell purple fire could absorb the spirit eating King insect for cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan reached out his hand to touch hell Ziyan, praised: "little Ziyan, you are the best."


    Hell purple inflammation very happy beat twice.


    "Did you have a good time just now?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Hell purple inflammation point moved twice, seems to be saying very enjoyable.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Hell purple inflammation shakes for a while, seem to be saying not yet.


    "Don''t worry. Next time I have a chance, I''ll find some more wormholes for you to eat." Zheng Yuan said.


    Others will flee as far as they can see and as fast as they can.


    But now Zheng Yuan wants to take the initiative to find the insect.


    Zheng Yuan took Ziyan back, then looked at the king of Cang and said, "Lord of Cang, what''s your plan now? There''s nothing else you can''t do. Let''s use it all. "


    It''s the last mace of King Cang, and it''s the strongest. Even they can''t deal with Zheng Yuan. Now he''s really poor.


    He didn''t speak, just a cold hum.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "if there is no Assassin''s mace, then bow down to be slaughtered."


    The king of Cang stepped back three steps unconsciously.


    However, he was not afraid of it.


    He said coldly, "it''s not so easy to kill my king Cang."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "kill you, easy."


    As soon as his words were heard, the real world spread out, and the king of Cang was completely covered.


    The king of Cang was startled and quickly sent out his own true realm to fight.


    However, as soon as he was released, he was defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    What a tough real world!


    There was a flash of shock in Cang Wang''s eyes.


    He finally knew that Zheng Yuan was so strong that he was not lucky.


    This is the first time in his life that he met such a strong realworld.


    He had met the true realm of the immortal perfect strong before, but he was much weaker than Zheng Yuan''s.


    Who is this kid? Why do you have such evil power at a young age?


    "King Cang, don''t blame me for being cruel. You can only blame yourself."Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to Cang Wang.


    With each step he takes, he gains one point.


    When he took three steps, the king could no longer bear it. He vomited blood and knelt down on one knee.


    Cang Wang knew that if he let Zheng Yuan approach again, he would die.


    Although he has always been afraid of death, now that he is dying, he is not willing to die like this.


    After all, it took thousands of years for us to have the strength we have now.


    Once you die, there''s nothing.


    Only by living can we have a chance to make a comeback.


    "Master, you have something to say." Cang Wang said quickly.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and said with a sneer, "it seems that there is nothing to say between us."


    Cang Wang automatically knelt down on his other leg and said sincerely and respectfully: "master, you are the most powerful immortal who I have seen so far. I''ve completely convinced you. I''m willing to work for you. I hope you can spare me this time."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "now I know if it''s too late to be afraid. As soon as I see, I know you are an anti bone. I don''t have the patience to play with you. "


    Zheng Yuan said, all of a sudden, the real domain increased ten times.


    Cang Wang couldn''t bear it, his bones were crushed, his meridians were broken, and his Dantian was broken.


    He screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground and died.


    For the evil enemy, Zheng Yuan will never be merciful.


    Soon, the spirit of the king flew out and floated in the air.


    It stares at Zheng Yuan, gnashing teeth way: "boy, I Cang King swear here, don''t break your corpse ten thousand, swear not to be human."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "you can''t be a human again in your life."


    As soon as his words fell, 81 black thunder bombarded him, and the spirit of the goods was blown to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan found a best space ring from Cang Wang, and then put the black jar away.


    Although this black jar is used to hold the insect, it is a semi immortal weapon with both attack and defense, so how can he miss it.


    The black jar is still very powerful, but the king of Cang has no ability to refine it, so he can''t play it out.


    He plans to refine it again when he has time to make it more handy.


    Then, Zheng Yuan looked at Huang Tan and Wang Daxing: "now it''s your turn."


    The two goods immediately scared soul fly soul up, feet a soft, paralysis kneel down, kowtow like garlic: "master, please forgive me."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Luo Hua and said, "I''ll take care of these two goods."


    Luo Huaxi said: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    She prefers to do it by herself when dealing with the enemy.


    So Zheng Yuan''s proposal is very in line with her mind.

 Chapter 1659

    Luo Hua slowly pushed to Huang Tan and said with a sneer, "Huang Tan, you can''t think of such a day for yourself."


    Huang Tan is not so afraid of Luo Hua.


    Because he thought that Luo Hua was small, young and low in cultivation, so he was more likely to cheat.


    He put on an innocent expression and said with a sad face: "elder sister Luo Hua, listen to me, I really didn''t mean to pit you. It was all designed by manager Wen. He forced me to cooperate with him and specially pit people who have no money to buy pills. After that, he made 70% of me and 30% of me. "


    "I didn''t want to do these dirty things, but I''m not his opponent. He threatened to kill my family if I didn''t cooperate with him. "


    "So I was forced to be helpless. I hope you will forgive me. Please forgive me this time. I promise that I will change my mind and be a new man in the future."


    He said, tears came out of his eyes, and he didn''t look so pitiful.


    I have to say that this product is really a drama master.


    If it''s an ordinary girl, maybe she will be cheated by him.


    Unfortunately, Luo Hua is not an ordinary girl.


    There is a trace of disdain passing around the corner of Luo Hua''s mouth. She feels that the goods can really open her eyes and tell lies. There is a brother-in-law who is the chief manager behind the scenes. Who dares to force him in the vast city? He should have forced others.


    She stares at Huang Tan and says coldly, "you must have regarded me as an idiot."


    Huang Tan was startled and quickly explained: "no, absolutely not. I really didn''t pit you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to check the shopkeeper Wen. If there''s a half lie, I''ll be shocked."


    "Well, if I kill you, I''ll go to him."


    Luo Hua said, slapped in the past and hit Huang tan on the head.


    Huang Tan screamed, his head exploded and he fell to the ground and died.


    His eyes were wide and his face was full of disbelief.


    He didn''t believe he was dead.


    Zhao Keqi saw that Luo Hua killed Huang tan without blinking an eye, and said: "I can''t imagine that she was so young, so merciless."


    Of course, she didn''t sympathize with Huang Tan, but she didn''t expect that Luo Hua''s hand was so crisp.


    Like her, I dare not kill people at will.


    She doesn''t know that Luo Hua has the inheritance of demonic killing, so the heart of killing is heavier than that of ordinary people. As long as people want to kill, they will never be soft hearted.


    Soon, Huang Tan''s spirit flew out of the body, and then fled eastward as fast as possible.


    The scene that the spirit of Cang king was destroyed made him panic, so he didn''t dare to stay at all.


    If you don''t know that Zheng Yuan has the ability to destroy spirits, then it will probably stay and curse Zheng Yuan and Luo Hua.


    But now we can only run as fast as we can and as far as we can.


    However, as soon as it escaped ten miles away, a huge black thunder bombarded it and turned it into dust in an instant.


    Luo Hua then looks at Wang Daxing.


    Wang Daxing couldn''t help shivering: "sister Luo Hua, I didn''t participate in the entanglement between you and Huang tan. I hope you can open up a little bit."


    "How dare you say that Huang Tan has nothing to do with you Luo Hua despises Tao.


    Wang Daxing was speechless.


    He is very clear about all the evil things Huang Tan has done and supports them, because he will give him 70% of what Huang Tan has done.


    "There''s nothing to say now, so go to hell." Luo Hua''s face was expressionless, and he slapped it hard.


    Wang Daxing wanted to dodge, but he was trapped in Zheng Yuan''s real domain and couldn''t move.


    Soon, Luo Hua''s palm hit him on the chest.


    Wang Daxing screamed and died of vomiting blood.


    After a while, the spirit of the goods flew out again.


    However, it was soon destroyed by Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    Zheng Yuan turned and looked at the four great robberies that the king of Cang had brought.


    The four guys could not help but go back three steps.


    They knew that Zheng Yuan was going to attack him, but they didn''t have the courage to run away.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at them from left to right and asked faintly, "do you want to avenge the king of Cang? Or do you want to surrender to me? If you want to get revenge, go ahead and give you ten moves. "The four guys saw that Zheng Yuan was going to let them live. They were so surprised and happy that they knelt down in front of Zheng Yuan without saying a word. They said respectfully: "my subordinates are willing to follow their predecessors all their lives and do their best for them."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, I like to deal with smart people. From now on, Cangmang city will be renamed myth No.1 City, and Luo Hua will be the city leader. You must help her with all your heart in the future."


    The four robbers respectfully said, "I will obey you."


    Luo Hua was slightly surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, do you want me to be the Lord of the city?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, Luo Hua, with your ability, you can manage it well."


    Luo Hua is not a person who pinches. He says with a straight face, "thank you for your trust. I won''t let you down."


    Zheng Yuan felt very satisfied: "very good, mythology No.1 city will be handed over to you. Let it go. In a few days, I still have my men to come over, and they will leave two people to help you."


    Luo Hua nodded and said, "I see."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the four robbers and said, "now call all the people in the Lord''s mansion and announce that Luo Hua will be the Lord of the city."


    The four agreed and rushed to the city.


    "Let''s go in, too." Zheng Yuan said.


    Luo Hua and Zhao Keqi nodded and walked into the vast city with him.


    The four robbers were very efficient. When the three of Zheng Yuan came to the city master''s mansion, they had already gathered all the people in the outer courtyard square.


    Zheng Yuan took Luo Hua and Zhao Keqi to the stone steps in front of the main hall, and then looked down at the strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At a glance, he saw clearly the accomplishments of all people.


    The two elder level elders are the primary strong ones of Xianhua.


    Five strong people on tripod.


    Ten big robbers.


    Eighteen strong spirits.


    The Cang palace is really powerful.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the king of Cang has been destroyed by me. From now on, Cang mang city will be renamed as myth No.1 city and become a branch of my myth city. Do you agree?"


    "We only obey the Lord of Cang king. What are you, boy? We will never obey you."


    Standing on the left, the tall immortal old man glared at Zheng Yuan and said angrily.


    "Yes, we only serve Lord Cang." With the old man''s leadership, many people responded one after another.


    They have not seen the strength of Zheng Yuan, so there is no fear of him.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "if you don''t accept me, I will die."

 Chapter 1660

    With that, Zheng Yuan released the true realm and enveloped all the strong men in the Lord''s mansion.


    All of a sudden, the goods couldn''t bear it, and they knelt down in panic.


    They all couldn''t help their faces changed: "what a terrible realworld!"


    It''s the first time that they''ve seen such a powerful realworld.


    They didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    They finally understood why Zheng Yuan could kill Cang Wang.


    They were a little suspicious before, but now they believe it completely.


    Suddenly, the tall immortal vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan''s real domain was especially aimed at him, so now he has been seriously injured.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let him go, and continued to strengthen the true domain.


    The immortal man screamed and fell to the ground.


    For the sake of Liwei, Zheng Yuan would never let him go.


    Soon, the immortal spirit of the strong flew out, but it was destroyed by Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    The rest of the people were terrified to see that Zheng Yuan had killed the elder who was second only to King Cang.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like it now? Stand up and I''ll give you a compliment. " Zheng Yuan said coldly.


    "Lord, we are convinced. We are convinced of you."


    They said respectfully.


    Now they can''t help but feel awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan winked at Luo Hua.


    Luo Hua knew that Zheng wanted to take the opportunity to establish his prestige. He nodded knowingly, stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "your position in the new city will remain unchanged, and your cultivation resources will be doubled."


    Everyone cheered: "thank you, Lord."


    "I hope you will work together with me in the future to carry forward the myth No.1 city. As long as you work hard for the myth City, we will not treat you badly, but if anyone dares to have two hearts, we will never forgive you."


    When Luo Hua comes to the end, his voice is fierce.


    In order to cooperate with Luo Hua to achieve the deterrent effect, Zheng Yuan once again quietly strengthened Zhenyu by one point.


    The strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion felt the pressure increasing. They swore in panic: "please rest assured, Lord. We will do our best to serve the city Lord and the Supreme Lord. If we have two hearts, we will be struck by the thunder."


    People in the world of cultivating truth dare not swear casually. Once they swear, they dare not violate it casually. Otherwise, they will be more interfered by the demons in the thunder robbery of Chongjie.


    The probability of those who violate the oath falling in the thunder disaster is very high, as high as 90%.


    Therefore, once Xiuzhen world swears, it is worth believing.


    Luo Hua was very satisfied and nodded: "very good, now everyone is busy."


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the real domain.


    Those guys feel a light body, have stood up: "thank the Lord, thank you for the Lord."


    They left in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand sucked in the air, and he sucked the senior space ring on the elder. Then he let out a real fire and burned his body to ashes.


    After that, he looked at Luo Hua and said, "Luo Hua, well done."


    He was very satisfied with Luo Hua''s acceptance of the city Lord''s mansion.


    He can see that Luo Hua has good management ability, and in time, he will grow into a hegemon.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to cultivate Luo Hua in the future, and then let her take charge of the whole Dongzhou region.


    Luo Hua said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are too flattering. If you don''t have your true realm, they will not yield to me."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are too modest. I believe you can cure them with your means in a short time."


    Luo Hua said, "thank you for your support. I will try my best."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" then you go to busy, I and Qiqi around for a while


    Luo Hua has just taken over the city Lord''s mansion, but he still has many things he doesn''t understand. Now he wants to deal with them, so he nodded his head and agreed to leave Zheng Yuan.


    Zhao Keqi took a look at Luo Hua, praised: "Xiaohua is really a great person, she should be younger than me, but her ability to deal with such things is much better than me. I feel like I''m a useless person compared with her. "Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, don''t be discouraged. You and Luo Hua have different experiences, so you can''t be like her. People living in Xiuzhen have a strong sense of crisis, so they begin to mature when they are very young."


    Zhao Keqi nodded: "yes, compared with the world of cultivation, modern people on earth are like flowers in a greenhouse. Even when they are over 20 years old, many of them are like children."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, Qiqi, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go shopping."


    "I said it." Zhao Keqi said, he took Zheng Yuan''s hand and went out.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi strolled around the street, had dinner, bought some things, and then returned to the city master''s mansion.


    Zheng Yuan asked Luo Hua to arrange a hospital for him in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Luo Hua now knew the Lord''s mansion very well, so he immediately arranged the Cangtian courtyard, the former Lord''s residence, for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan came to the heaven court, in which the prohibition was changed into chaos nine level prohibition.


    After that, he arranged an exit in the backyard connected with the super transmission array of mythical city headquarters.


    Then, he set up another transmission array to connect with Dongzhou.


    After everything is done, Zheng Yuan refines thousands of transmission jade cards and gives them to Luo Hua. He also tells her about the transmission array, so that if anything happens, he can go to heaven and Earth Island through the transmission array at any time.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Keqi bid farewell to Luo Hua and leave mythology No. 1 city to return to Tianniao.


    After that, they continued to go to Dongzhou.


    It only took them seven days to get to Dongzhou.


    Zheng Yuan stood on the bow deck, looking at dongzhouyu, sighed for a moment.


    It has been more than six years since he left dongzhouyu.


    However, everything seems to have happened yesterday.


    Looking at the direction of Xianhu gate, Zheng Yuan muttered to himself, "Aotong, I''m back. I won''t leave you alone this time."


    "Zheng Yuan, is this Dongzhou? Not only the scenery is beautiful, but also the aura is very abundant. Compared with it, our western continent is really far worse. "


    At this time, qingran and other women just closed up.


    Approached, Lin Qiaonan very excited way: "great, finally can meet with AO Tong, has been more than 10 years to see her, do not know how she is now."


    "She has become more beautiful," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Lin Qiaonan''s eyes were full of expectations: "really? It''s really good. See her soon. Zheng Yuan, where is Aotong? Let''s get there in a hurry. "


    "Well, we''ll be there now, and we''ll be there in three days."

 Chapter 1661

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    At the moment, it''s only a hundred thousand miles away from the Tianyan mountains where xianhumen is located.


    Just as he was ready to rush by, there was a fierce fight in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked in the past. He saw a crane shaped advanced spaceship coming about 5000 Li, and it was being attacked by two blue advanced spaceships.


    The blue advanced spaceship is much more powerful than the crane shaped spaceship in terms of flight speed and combat effectiveness, which makes it dangerous.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that the crane shaped spaceship belonged to Xianhu gate through the dress of everyone on the spaceship.


    The other two ships are from xianfengmen.


    There was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    These bastards of xianfengmen finally fight against xianhumen.


    Good. He put out xianfengmen today.


    At this time, a girl on the crane shaped spaceship attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    It turned out that she was Aotong''s younger martial sister Xiaoling.


    Seeing that the crane shaped spaceship was about to be driven to the end by the advanced spaceship of xianfengmen, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, and quickly directed Tianniao to fly.


    It didn''t take long for Tianniao to fly into the battle circle and hit the two xianfengmen spaceships.


    The xianfengmen disciples on the crane shaped spaceship cheered when they saw someone coming to help them.


    Suddenly, Xiaoling recognized Tianniao and said happily, "it''s brother Zhengyuan''s aircraft."


    Zheng Yuan turned the bow and faced Xiaoling and others: "Xiaoling, your spaceship is broken. Now come to me."


    He said, and opened the ban on Skybird.


    Xiaoling nodded: "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, this is elder brother Zheng Yuan, the Taoist partner of elder martial sister Aotong. Let''s go with me." Xiaoling said to the other three female disciples of Xianhu gate.


    She said and took the lead in flying to Skybird.


    The other three women also flew over.


    Among them, a female disciple in her thirties took the advanced spaceship away.


    Together, they respectfully saluted Zheng Yuan: "good brother Zheng Yuan."


    They usually respect elder martial sister Aotong very much, so now they have a good feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    "Hello." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    After that, he introduced them all to Qing ran and other women.


    Xiaoling and others saw qingran''s appearance, and they were surprised: "Bingying fairy, how are you here?"


    It was not as like as two peas, who had learned that the ice Ying and Qing ran were the same.


    Qingran said with a smile: "Xiaoling, you misunderstood me. I''m not Bingying fairy. My name is qingran, and I''m also a friend of Aotong."


    Zhao Keqi asked curiously as like as two peas. "Xiao Ling, does the ice fairy really look exactly like our sister?"


    Xiaoling and others know that they are mistaken.


    Xiao Ling nodded as like as two peas. "It''s just the same. Otherwise we will not admit it. We almost scared us. I said," when the ice fairy came to the gate of the fairy lake, what time did it come? "


    Qingran and others can''t help looking forward to it. They all want to see if Bingying fairy really has that imagination.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Xiaoling and asked, "Xiaoling, what happened? What about Aotong? "


    Xiaoling said hatefully: "brother Zhengyuan, our Xianhu gate is besieged by four sects: Mo family, Guxian gate, Xianfeng gate and Tianjian sect. However, don''t worry. The defensive array hasn''t been broken yet. Elder martial sister Aotong is OK for the time being. "


    Zheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief: "let''s get there now."


    In his eyes, he shot a cold killing opportunity, and said: "Mo family, ancient immortal gate, Xianfeng gate and tianjianzong are sent by you, so don''t blame me for being cruel."


    He planned to destroy these four sects today.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, we can''t go now." Xiaoling said quickly.


    When Zheng Yuan wanted to say something, he saw the two advanced spaceships of xianfengmen flying over again.


    They are very strong. They were hit by Skybird and only damaged a little.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit our spaceship? Do you know who we are? We are the inner disciples of Xianfeng gate. If you offend us, you will be worse off than dead. "Four male disciples of Xianfeng gate came out of each of the two spaceships.


    They glared at Zheng Yuan and began to scold one after another.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "no one is who, dare to attack Xianhu gate, kill no amnesty."


    Zheng Yuan said, summoned 81 black sky thunder, and attacked the two advanced spaceships at the same time.


    With the earth shaking sound, the two advanced spaceships, together with the disciples of xianfengmen, were blown to dust.


    Xiaoling and other disciples of Xianhu sect were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan could summon such a powerful Tianlei.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are so good." Xiaoling couldn''t help praising.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "let''s go to save Aotong now."


    Xiaoling said anxiously: "brother Zhengyuan, now Xianhu gate is besieged by four sects. If we just go there, we will not be able to help. On the contrary, we will miss the opportunity to find Shizu and come back to save the array. The reason why we venture out is to find Shizu. "


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "master wanque is not in Xianhu gate now?"


    Xiaoling nodded and said, "yes, if Shizu is here, I think they don''t dare to attack Xianhu gate. Six years ago, the four major sects besieged us and were driven away by Shizu. "


    "This time, the people of the four sects heard that Shizu had left. In addition, Yue Tian, the leader of the ancient immortal sect, had already completed his cultivation of immortality, so he boldly attacked us again."


    "We couldn''t resist it. Everyone stepped back into the defensive array. But after a month''s fierce attack, the defensive array has begun to loosen. Shifu doesn''t think it will last long, so he sent us out to look for Shizu. "


    "Now the only one who can save our Xianhu gate is Shizu, so we have to go and get him back as soon as possible. Brother Zheng Yuan, your aircraft is so strong. Can you accompany us to find Shizu? If you can help us, I believe we will find Shizu soon. "


    "No Zheng Yuan refused without much thought.


    Xiaoling thought Zheng Yuan would agree, but didn''t expect that he would refuse, so she couldn''t help feeling very disappointed.


    "Then we''ll have to find it ourselves." Xiaoling sighed in frustration.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaoling, don''t worry, a few curfew people, you don''t need master wan to do it."


    He said, and he directed Skybird to fly to Xianhu gate as fast as possible.

 Chapter 1662

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on going to Xianhu gate, Xiaoling was even more worried: "brother Zheng Yuan, listen to me first, they are not the curfew, but all the strong men of the four sects. There are 20 immortal strong men, more than 50 immortal tripod strong men, 100 great robber strong men, and countless conglomerates and spirits strong men, It''s not something we can fight. "


    Her three elder martial sisters quickly echoed: "brother Zheng Yuan, Xiao Ling is right. We really can''t go back now, otherwise we will fail to live up to the leader''s expectation."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "Xiaoling, you elder martial sister, believe me, will be OK."


    Xiaoling and others saw that Zheng Yuan''s face was full of self-confidence and was unconsciously infected.


    Qingran looked at Xiaoling and said with a smile: "Xiaoling, I believe Zheng Yuan, he will save Aotong and Xianhu gate."


    Xiaoling four people couldn''t help nodding: "we believe."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He opened his mind and looked around. Once he saw the disciples of the four sects, he didn''t care.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found that in addition to the four main sects, there were also many disciples of sanxiu and other sects.


    However, they didn''t come to help, they came to see the excitement.


    No wonder they did.


    The siege of Xianhu gate by the four sects is the most fierce battle in the history of Dongzhou, so people who are a little curious don''t want to miss it.


    As long as he was not a disciple of the four sects, Zheng Yuan would not do it.


    He''s not a gentleman, but he''s not a killer.


    He only killed those who provoked him.


    It only took about ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to kill the disciples of the four major schools of more than 800 in the periphery.


    In order to prevent the disciples of Xianhu sect from escaping, the four sects took great pains to set up three layers of defense net.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan arrived near the headquarters of Xianhu gate.


    I saw that there had been surrounded by more than 1000 people from the four major sects.


    They have been frantically attacking the defense array of Xianhu gate.


    And a hundred miles away, many observers just stopped, watching the scene here with divine consciousness.


    They don''t dare to get too close to avoid being hurt.


    At the moment, the nine level defense array of Xianhu gate is shaking under the attack of the four strong sects. It seems that it may be broken at any time.


    Wufeng peak is the eye of the nine level defense array of Xianhu gate.


    Huo Xian, the leader of Xianhu gate, was sitting in the eye of the array, exerting all his strength to strengthen the array.


    And Aotong and Bingying fairy are guarding the cave entrance.


    Suddenly, Huo Xian screamed and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    It turned out that the attack of the four strong sects was so fierce that even she was shocked.


    Aotong and Bingying were startled. They rushed into the cave and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Bingying fairy also worships Huoxian as a teacher.


    Huo Xian took a deep breath. Yungong depressed the blood in his body. Then he shook his head and said, "Aotong and Bingying, don''t worry. Shifu is OK."


    Aotong and Bingying let go.


    Huo Xian sighed: "I thought the level 9 defense array could last another month, but now it seems that it can only last ten days at most."


    Ao Tong and ice Ying fairy face a change: "so fast."


    If they can hold on for a month, there is still a way for them to survive in Xianhu gate, because Xiaoling and they are likely to find Shizu.


    But ten days is too short, Xiaoling they hardly have a chance to find Shizu, unless it''s lucky.


    Huo Xian took out two high-level dunkong runes, looked at Aotong and Bingying fairy, and said in a soft voice: "Aotong, Bingying, if the defense array is broken, you two will immediately activate dunkong runes to leave. Remember, we must stimulate it in time, or we will be enveloped by the true realm of the immortal perfect strong, and we will not be able to escape. "


    Aotong and Bingying fairy didn''t take over the runkong Fu. They said firmly: "master, we will never leave you to escape alone. We will live and die together with Xianhu gate."


    Huo Xian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of relief, and said: "you are all good children, but you are shouldering the hope of revitalizing the Xianhu gate, so you must not sacrifice in vain."


    "You are all rare geniuses in ten thousand years. Your future achievements will be no less than mine. In the future, Xianhu gate will be handed over to you.""This is my last wish for a teacher. I hope you don''t refuse, or I won''t die in peace."


    She said, will escape empty Fu hard into their hands.


    Aotong and Bingying fairy see Huo Xian say so, dare not refuse, a little sad way: "master, we understand, we swear here, no matter what the cost, we must carry forward the Xianhu gate."


    "Ao Tong, Bing Ying, you are really good children. There is no regret for being a teacher." Huo Xian''s mouth passed a happy smile.


    As she spoke, she struggled to her feet.


    "Come on, let''s go out now and see how long those bastards can be arrogant."


    Huo Xian said as she turned and walked out.


    She knew that the foundation of defending the great array had been shaken completely, and she had no ability to repair it, so she could only waste her power to exercise her martial arts here.


    She plans to leave her skills behind to kill the enemy.


    Now for her, if she kills one more enemy, she will earn one more point.


    Aotong and Bingying fairy followed closely.


    After a while, they came to the stone steps in front of the gate of Xianhu gate.


    Hundreds of disciples of Xianhu sect have gathered there.


    They were all armed with real weapons and were ready for battle.


    They have long been determined to survive with Xianhu gate.


    After the reorganization, the Xianhu gate is really not what it used to be.


    Most of the disciples have no selfishness, and become more courageous and backbone than before.


    So now, even if the siege of the four powerful gates in front of us, we don''t have much fear.


    Seeing Huo Xian coming, everyone respectfully gave a gift: "headmaster, you are here."


    Huo Xian said: "everyone is free. What''s the situation now? How did they stop the attack? "


    A middle-aged woman in her forties came forward and said respectfully, "elder martial sister, they suddenly stopped attacking. We don''t know what happened."


    Huo Xian frowned: "it''s a bit abnormal. It''s reasonable to say that now the foundation of defending the big formation has been loosened. They should be able to break it in one go. It seems that they may be playing some conspiracy again. "


    The middle-aged woman nodded: "I think so, too."


    Huo Xian said: "we should be vigilant and take precautions. No matter what conspiracy they have, we are not afraid of it. The soldiers will block it and the water will cover it."

 Chapter 1663

    At the moment, the four sects are standing about 300 meters away from the gate, eyeing all the Xianhu disciples.


    They are very excited now, because once they break through the Xianhu gate, they will not only gain a lot of cultivation resources, but also become famous all over the world.


    You can blow your own horn when you go out later.


    "The headmaster is here." At this time, a loud middle-aged man''s voice rang out behind.


    The disciples of the four major sects gave way one after another.


    Soon, only 20 old people came slowly.


    Among them, there are four old men who are about 50 years old and look solemn.


    They are the leaders of the four schools.


    The red faced old man on the far left is the leader of the ancient immortal sect Wuji.


    The second one on the left is a little stout old man who is the leader of Xianfeng gate.


    The third tall and thin old man is the leader of Tianjian sect.


    The fourth is mo wanxiong, the head of Mo''s family and Mo zhuiyun''s father.


    After them are the elders of the four major sects.


    Mo zhuiyun''s master is one of them.


    The goods came to the front of the crowd and stopped.


    Wuji, the leader of the ancient immortal sect, looked at Huo Xian and gave her fist politely: "sister Huo, long time no see."


    Huo Xian sneered: "leader Wuji, do you plan to be polite first and then fight."


    Wuji said with a smile: "younger martial sister Huo, we have no intention to make trouble with Xianhu gate. As long as you hand over Bingying and Ling Aotong who are related to Zheng Yuan, we will let bygones be bygones and leave immediately."


    Huo Xian said, "Bing Ying and AO Tong are my disciples. They will never give them to you bastards."


    Mo wanxiong said coldly, "master Huo, if you don''t hand them over, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Huo Xian stares at Mo wanxiong one eye, in the eye shot Sen Leng''s murdering machine: "you calculate what thing, here has your share of speech?"


    Mo wanxiong couldn''t help but shiver. He didn''t dare to say anything more for a while.


    Their mo family only belongs to the Seven Star sect, and his Mo wanxiong is just cultivating by the tripod, so how dare he be arrogant in front of Huo Xian, the leader of the Xianhu sect of the nine star sect, who ranks third and is a strong immortal.


    "Headmaster Huo, what a prestige. Do you still regard Xianhu gate as the third strongest gate? If you don''t know each other, you Xianhu gate will disappear from Xiuzhen world today. "


    The head of Xianfeng sect, yin and Yang, was full of sarcasm.


    They have always had a good relationship with the Mo family, so he now stands up to speak for Mo wanxiong.


    Mo wanxiong was extremely grateful to Yin Yang.


    He secretly vowed that he would be more loyal to xianfengmen in the future.


    Huo Xian did not let the old man look at each other, and a trace of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth: "even if our Xianhu gate is declining, it is not difficult to clean up your Xianfeng gate."


    If it''s normal, old people of yin and Yang would never dare to offend Xianhu gate, because although Xianfeng gate is one of the top ten nine star strong gates, it only ranks sixth, which is still a little behind the strength of Xianhu gate.


    But now the Xianhu gate is under the siege of the four sects, so he will not be afraid.


    Yin Yang old man''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, coldly way: "Huo Xian, you are arrogant now, I will see how you Xianhu gate perished."


    Wuji said coldly, "headmaster Huo, it seems that you don''t intend to cooperate. In this case, don''t blame our four schools for their ruthlessness."


    He said, holding a respectful fist toward the sky: "Mr. Liu, now please come and crack the defense array of Xianhu gate for us."


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is an old man in his 70s or so. He is young and full of energy.


    Huo Xian''s face changed: "are you master Liu Cheng of the nine level array?"


    Liu Cheng is the greatest array master in Dongzhou. Even the immortal hand is inferior to him in array.


    However, he has retired for more than a thousand years. He did not expect to be invited out of the mountain by the ancient immortal gate.


    Huo Xian finally understood why they suddenly stopped attacking. It turned out that they wanted Liu Cheng to break through, so that they could shorten the time.


    Liu Cheng took a look at Huo Xian and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that someone still remembers the fact that I haven''t come out for a long time."Huo Xian said with a sneer, "it''s said that Liu Cheng was just and resentful, but now he''s helping the tyrant. It''s really disappointing."


    Liu Cheng said faintly: "I owe brother Yue a favor, so don''t blame me for not showing affection."


    He said, then flew in mid air, and then threw out the array flag, quickly broke the array.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s Skybird stopped about ten miles away.


    He could rush through at any time now, but he didn''t.


    Because here are all his real domain range, these goods have no tricks to play.


    Even if the level 9 defense array of Xianhu gate is broken, what happens.


    Zheng Yuan was a kind-hearted man, so he planned to let them have a fight before he killed them.


    At the same time, he also wants to see how well Liu Cheng''s array is.


    It should be true that this product can become the first array master of Dongzhou region.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s current array level can be said to be the first in the cultivation world, he is not proud.


    He knows that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. The array level of a strong array master is a little superior.


    So Zheng Yuan looked to see if he could get some inspiration from it, and then make his array more perfect.


    His current array level is not perfect.


    Smart people are learning all the time, and they are not ashamed to ask questions.


    Although Zheng Yuan won''t ask, he still wants to steal.


    About an hour later, Liu Cheng cracked the defense array of Xianhu gate with a bang.


    Of course, the reason why Liu Cheng was able to break through the array so fast is that the nine level defense array has been loosened.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    Because it will take at least another day for other level 9 masters to crack it.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "this product really has two skills. No wonder it can become the first array master of Dongzhou."


    Just now, he has got some inspiration from Liu Cheng''s array level and made up for a little deficiency in his own array.


    His current array level has been further improved.


    As long as you continue to improve, maybe you can arrange the immortal level array.


    If you can really arrange the immortal level array, you will be invincible in the cultivation world.


    Seeing that the level 9 defense array has been cracked, the disciples of zhongxianhu gate feel a little depressed.


    But they are not afraid of it.


    They clenched the real utensils in their hands and glared at the disciples of the four major sects not far away, ready to work hard.

 Chapter 1664

    Soon, Liu Cheng floated down from mid air.


    There was a trace of pride on his face now.


    He is very satisfied that he can crack the nine level defense array of Xianhu gate in an hour.


    Because he knew that he was the only one in the world who could crack it so fast.


    He believed that it would take at least three hours for even the immortal hand, who was known as the first person in Dongzhou, to break through the battle.


    Seeing that Liu Cheng was able to break the battle in such a short time, the four sects all admired him: "it''s really worthy of being the first master of the battle in Dongzhou."


    Wuji hugged his fist and exclaimed, "Master Liu, you are so amazing. It took you only one hour to break the battle. I really admire you to the extreme. If I''m not wrong, the level of the whole cultivation world is the highest. "


    Flattery doesn''t stink.


    As long as they are normal people, they all like to flatter.


    Of course, Liu Cheng is no exception.


    At the moment, hearing Wuji''s praise, he felt very happy. He said with a smile: "there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. There are many talents in the cultivation world, and the first round is not old."


    After a pause, he continued: "but I dare to call myself second, no one calls himself first."


    "Elder Liu, even if you claim to be the first, it''s natural. No one''s array in the whole cultivation world can match yours." Yang Yin old man also hastened to please the way.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, you are the greatest, brightest and most powerful array master in the history of our cultivation world." We are not willing to lag behind.


    "Mr. Liu, I believe you can become an immortal master of array in a short time." Mo wanxiong also quickly flattered up.


    Now they all want to win Liu Cheng''s favor, so that when he needs to arrange the battle in the future, he can be bothered.


    Liu Cheng looked at them and said faintly, "well, I''ve finished my task. Now I''m going to have a drink with brother Yue."


    Mo wanxiong, as if he had discovered the new world, had bright eyes and quickly said, "master, I have a jar of super spirit wine brewed by master Dionysus 30000 years ago..."


    However, before he had finished, Liu Chenggong had disappeared.


    For a moment, Mo wanxiong felt embarrassed and disappointed.


    Because if master Liu Cheng accepted his super spirit wine, he would be able to get involved with him. At that time, I''d like to ask him to set up a nine level defense array for their mo family. I believe he won''t refuse.


    After seeing Liu Cheng leave, Wuji looks at Huo Xian, who is more than 300 meters away, and sneers: "leader Huo, now you Xianhu gate have no defense array to protect, do you dare to be arrogant?"


    Huo Xian hummed coldly: "stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, we will not be afraid of you. However, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. If you want to destroy our Xianhu gate, you must pay a heavy price. "


    She quickly whispered: "Ao Tong, Bing Ying, when the war starts, you quickly find an opportunity to inspire dunkong Fu to leave."


    Aotong and Bingying agreed.


    However, they sighed deeply.


    To be honest, they don''t want to leave.


    Because I feel so sorry for all the teachers and sisters.


    But in order to live up to master''s expectations, they had to be cruel.


    They quietly took out the high-level dunkong Fu and planned to leave at the critical moment.


    Wuji''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "in that case, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    With a wave of his hand, he said in a loud voice, "disciples, go up to me and destroy the Xianhu gate."


    The disciples of the four sects agreed to attack the Xianhu gate with a real weapon.


    "Give it to me. Now let them know that our Xianhu disciples are not vegetarian."


    Huo Xian yelled and took the lead.


    When the disciples of Xianhu saw that the leader was leading the battle, their courage suddenly increased. They all felt excited, and waved the real weapons to fight against them.


    "Stop it all." Suddenly, a thunderous roar began.


    All of a sudden, no matter the people of the four sects or the people of Xianhu sect were shocked, and they could not help but stop attacking.


    Ao Tong and Bing Ying, who are preparing to stimulate Dun Kong Fu, can''t help but get excited: "it''s Zheng Yuan. That''s great. He''s finally back."Roar did not fall, Zheng Yuan just fell from the sky like a God, just fell on Huo Xian''s side.


    Zheng Yuan held his fist respectfully to Huo Xian: "leader Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Huo Xian nodded and said, "Zheng Yuan, you''re back."


    Suddenly, she thought of something and sighed.


    She felt that it was not the right time for Zheng Yuan to come back, because now Xianhu gate is at a critical juncture of life and death. He will only lose his life in vain when he comes back.


    She didn''t know that Zheng Yuan was immortal.


    She thought that at most he was just robbing himself.


    After all, when Zheng Yuan left more than six years ago, it was just a condensed cultivation.


    Six years is too short for practitioners. No matter how evil people are, their accomplishments will not be improved much.


    After a pause, Huo Xian whispered: "Zheng Yuan, you hurry to escort Ao Tong and Bing Ying away, or it will be too late."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "headmaster Huo, when I come back, I won''t leave again."


    "Are you Zheng Yuan? You killed the core disciples of our four sects? " At this time, I saw Wuji staring at Zheng Yuan, eyes exposed killing.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and said faintly, "yes, Mo zhuiyun. I killed them all, so I''m the one who can do it."


    "It turned out that you bastard killed my baby son. I''ll tear you to pieces now." Mo wanxiong roared, then waved hard to attack Zheng Yuan.


    "Zheng Yuan, be careful. This guy is a strong one." Huo Xian reminds a way.


    However, she didn''t do it.


    Anyway, she believed that she was there. Mo wanxiong couldn''t hurt Zheng Yuan.


    So it''s not too late to plan to do it again at the critical moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo wanxiong attacked Zheng Yuan. His fist was only ten centimeters away from his head.


    "Master Mo, don''t kill him. It''s too cheap for him. Leave him a dog''s life and torture him severely." Yin Yang old man suddenly said.


    Mo wanxiong immediately woke up: "the leader of yin and Yang is right. It''s too cheap to kill him directly."


    He quickly changed his moves and changed the fist that had been attacking Zheng Yuan''s head to attacking his shoulder.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "Why are there so many self righteous people now?"


    He said, his left hand a probe, easily will Mo wanxiong''s fist to grasp.

 Chapter 1665

    Mo wanxiong has always been full of confidence in his attack. As long as he is below Chengding, he will never be able to resist it.


    He originally thought that Zheng Yuan was just a congealed cultivation at most, and he could easily get rid of it.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would seize his fist so easily.


    How could that be!


    Mo wanxiong felt a little incredible.


    At the same time, I felt an unbearable shame.


    As a strong man in Chengding, he was caught by a bad guy. That''s an insult that can''t be washed away.


    "Son of a bitch, my family''s main purpose is to make your life worse than death." Mo wanxiong gave a roar.


    As he spoke, he burst out his whole body and tried to break Zheng Yuan''s palm.


    However, as soon as his power burst out, it immediately broke away like glass.


    "What''s going on?" Mo wanxiong felt an unspeakable shock.


    He knew that he could easily defeat the opponent''s ability only when he was infinitely stronger than the opponent''s.


    Is Zheng Yuan much stronger than himself?


    impossible.


    Mo wanxiong feels unacceptable!


    Zheng Yuan looked at Mo wanxiong and said faintly: "originally, you were hiding in Mo''s home quietly. Maybe you could live a few more years, but you came to provoke me, so you had to send you back to your hometown."


    He said, his left hand clenched and crushed Mo wanxiong''s hand bone.


    Mo wanxiong uttered a shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan followed by a hard kick in his stomach, his Dantian to kick broken.


    Mo wanxiong immediately vomited blood, fell back heavily, and ran into Mo zhuiyun''s master, Dongfang invincible.


    However, Dongfang Nandi did not reach out to catch him, but beat him away with one hand.


    At ordinary times, no matter how iron the relationship, once there is no use value, then it will immediately turn a blind eye.


    In the end, Mo wanxiong fell heavily 20 steps away. After struggling twice, he couldn''t move.


    However, he did not die, there is still a breath.


    He was very sad and indignant that the East was hard to defeat.


    Thanks to the fact that he always regards Dongfang as his brother, he always shares with him any good resources he has.


    Even his most beautiful sister-in-law let him sleep for the first time.


    But when he needed help most, this guy not only didn''t help, but also fell into the well.


    If he had any strength now, he would be hard to fight against the East.


    In a flash, his hatred for the invincible east far exceeded Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the invincible east, praised: "Eastern elder, not bad, even good brothers can start, you are really a traitor."


    Dongfang invincible ignored Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm and snorted: "boy, don''t think you are invincible if you defeat Mo wanxiong."


    This product has now reached the realm of immortality, so Zheng Yuan is not in the eye.


    In his opinion, it is easier to kill Zheng Yuan than to crush an ant.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "the world is invincible, do not dare, but to destroy you, it is easy."


    Dongfang invincible feel very angry, chide: "arrogant, you are nothing, want to destroy me Dongfang invincible, also 100000 years."


    He said, then released his true domain to completely cover Zheng Yuan.


    Originally, he didn''t need to go out to the real world to deal with the low cultivation people.


    But now in order to give Zheng the original power, he used the real strength.


    "Boy, now let you know what will happen if you are arrogant in front of the immortal strong."


    Dongfang is unbearable. With both hands on his back, he drives to Zhengyuan arrogantly.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan had been completely suppressed by his real domain, and it was hard to play any tricks.


    Huo Xian also thought that Zheng Yuan had no resistance. He frowned and cried out: "the East is invincible. Don''t hurt Zheng Yuan."


    She said, and quickly released his true domain, in an attempt to suppress the invincible true domain in the East and rescue Zheng Yuan.


    "Manager Huo, your opponent is me." The old man of yin and Yang also released his own realm of truth and resisted Huo Xian''s realm of truth.Huo Xian was very anxious. She felt that Zheng Yuan would be finished if she went on like this, but she couldn''t find a way to save him for a while.


    Because her strength is only a little stronger than that of Yin Yang old man. She can''t defeat her true realm in a short time.


    Bing Ying and AO Tong are also very worried.


    They also did not know that Zheng Yuan was a strong immortal.


    They have no intention to leave now.


    They plan to live and die with Zheng Yuan.


    Because if Zheng Yuan died, they would not be able to do anything in the future.


    After a while, Dongfang Nandi approached Zheng Yuan, only three steps away.


    At this time, he stopped and looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain: "boy, do you know? In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. I want to kill you without any effort. But don''t worry. I won''t kill you so easily. I''ll torture you slowly, so that you can''t survive or die. I''ll make you regret offending me. It''s hard for the east to fight. "


    With that he began to laugh wildly.


    Zheng Yuan sighed softly.


    Dongfang unbearable suddenly feel 12 points of displeasure: "asshole, what do you sigh?"


    As he spoke, he grabbed Zheng Yuan''s mouth with his right hand in an attempt to tear off his tongue.


    However, just at this time, Zheng Yuan summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then cut it fiercely.


    "How can you still move? Are you not influenced by my realms? What''s going on? "


    The face of Dongfang changed greatly.


    He stepped back quickly.


    However, it is already half a step late.


    Small broken knife has been cut in his left shoulder, all of a sudden his left arm to cut down.


    For a moment, everyone present was a little surprised.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who had become a turtle in a jar, could still fight back.


    Ao Tong and ice Ying fairy cheered up: "great, I knew Zheng Yuan would not die so easily."


    Huo Xian exclaimed: "he is so amazing that he can not be influenced by the immortal strong real domain."


    Wuji and others frowned. Now Zheng Yuan gives them a deep feeling.


    The Oriental is really worthy of being the elder of xianfengmen. After a long time of wind and waves, he took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he glared at Zheng Yuan and asked coldly, "boy, what skills have you practiced? Why can I move freely in my realms? "


    He believed that the reason why Zheng Yuan was not influenced by his true realm was not that his accomplishments were better than himself, but that he must have practiced some extraordinary skills.

 Chapter 1666

    Zheng Yuan looked at the East invincible, a face of disdain: "mainly because your true domain is too weak."


    Dongfang Nandi always thought that his true realm was the strongest, so how could he accept Zheng Yuan''s disdain? He said angrily, "wanton, what do you know? The elder''s true realm is the strongest."


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "it seems that you really do not have a little self-knowledge ah, even I am so weak you can not suppress, also dare to claim the strongest."


    "Son of a bitch, I just used one point of truth domain just to prevent you from dying too early. Otherwise, you can''t bear it. Now let me show you my strongest truth domain."


    Dongfang Nandi roared and put Zhenyu to the top, trying to crush Zheng Yuan to death.


    "Die for elder Ben."


    The eastern invincible concentrated all the realms to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "still too weak."


    He said, the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    When the dazzling purple light came out from the small broken knife, he hit it hard.


    In an instant, he smashed the real world which the East thought was so powerful.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" The East was completely stunned.


    He never thought that his true realm would be broken so easily.


    It''s like tofu.


    No matter Wuji and others, or Huo Xian, all the immortal strong people present were also a little shocked.


    They all know something about the invincible realms in the East.


    Although it was not long before he reached the immortal realm, the true realm was not weak.


    Take them for example. If you don''t need to go to Zhenyu, you can''t defeat Dongfang''s invincible Zhenyu only by killing moves.


    The more they felt that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    "There is no absolute, everything is possible. I''ll say that your true realm is vulnerable, but you don''t believe it. Isn''t it that you don''t listen to your predecessors and suffer in front of you? "


    Zheng Yuan said, a knife to cut the past.


    Before Dongfang can''t fight, he has been cut in half by Xiaopo Dao.


    After a burst of shrill scream, dongfangnandi died.


    Soon, his spirit flew out, floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, hatred incomparable way: "Zheng Yuan, I will not let you go, wait and see, you will not be arrogant for long."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to talk with him. He summoned nine black thunder and killed them all at once.


    Others on the scene were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan only used Tianlei to destroy the spirit of a powerful immortal.


    It''s the first time that they have seen or heard that Tianlei can destroy the spirits of the immortals.


    If it''s the powerful immortal who uses the sky thunder to destroy the spirits of the people below Chengding, it''s still possible.


    So for a moment, they had a little awe for Zheng Yuan.


    The old man soon came back to his senses, staring at Zheng Yuan and gritting his teeth, he said, "little bastard, how dare you kill the elder of xianfengmen and destroy his spirit. You are so vicious that you can''t let go."


    Although he was not close to Dongfang, he was the elder of xianfengmen. He represented the face of xianfengmen. Now he was slaughtered by Zheng Yuan. He felt that he had no face.


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was not simple, he didn''t really fear it.


    Because he is different from the East.


    The Oriental invincible is only one level of immortality, but he is already seven levels of immortality.


    So he has enough confidence to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed at his chest.


    Zheng Yuan did not pay any attention to his attack, with a faint disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    But old man Yin and Yang thought that Zheng Yuan was unable to resist, and his face was full of disdain: "boy, I thought you had something great. It turned out that you were just a straw bag that was not good for you. You couldn''t even take the master''s move."


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is no longer different from the dead.


    Because he was confident that his move would be enough to subdue others.


    "Zheng Yuan, be careful." Huo Xian rushed over.


    She also did not believe that Zheng Yuan could fight against the old man.However, she just rushed out four steps, suddenly the figure flashed, and Wuji stopped in front of her: "headmaster Huo, your opponent is me."


    Huo Xian snorted coldly: "deceiving people too much."


    Without saying a word, she punched in the past.


    At this time, the claw of the old man was only one inch away from Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    See him grimly smile a way: "boy, go to die."


    Ao Tong and Bing Ying can''t help but worry, and shout: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    However, at this time, I saw Yin and Yang old man suddenly stopped attacking.


    He couldn''t help but change his face and stare at Zheng Yuan: "can you send out the truth? Are you a strong man in the later period of immortality? "


    It turned out that he did not want to do it himself, but fell into the realm of Zhengyuan.


    He said, while hastening to release his true domain, in an attempt to defeat Zheng Yuan''s true domain.


    However, he immediately found that Zheng Yuan''s real domain was too strong to imagine.


    As soon as his realms burst out, they were defeated, as if a small river had met the sea.


    Others were surprised when they heard that Zheng Yuan was a strong immortal.


    Especially Huo Xian and AO Tong, who knew Zheng Yuan Xiuwei very well.


    Six years ago, when Zheng Yuan left the Xianhu gate, he was just a man of cultivation.


    Ao Tong and Bing Ying have no doubt at all, because only they know the evil of Zheng Yuan best.


    Ao Tong praised: "I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to reach the immortal realm in such a short time. It''s really evil."


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "he is omnipotent. He can do things that others can''t do."


    Huo Xian still feels a little incredible.


    Her understanding of Zheng Yuan is not as deep as that of Ao Tong and Bing Ying, and she has not seen Zheng Yuan''s evil performance several times.


    In addition, the thought is a little conservative, so I can''t imagine that a person can be promoted from congti to Xianhua in just six years.


    From congealing to immortalizing, there are three levels, and they are the most difficult.


    For practitioners, six years is negligible.


    Not to mention the ordinary practitioners, even if it is a great genius, not to mention in a short period of six years to enhance three levels, even if it is to enhance a small level is also extremely difficult.


    For example, she is a rare genius in the field of cultivation, but it takes several decades to improve a small level in the process of solidifying cultivation.


    She really didn''t know how Zheng Yuan could do it.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t help but exclaim: "he is indeed a man against heaven. No wonder master values him so much."

 Chapter 1667

    Zheng Yuan looked at the Yin Yang old man who had been pressed down by his true realm and said coldly, "master Yin Yang, do you have any last words now?"


    Old man Yin and Yang felt Zheng Yuan''s intention to kill him. He was so scared that he could not help shaking up. He said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me. As long as you let us go, we will follow you to death."


    After learning that Zheng Yuan was a stronger immortal than himself, he could not help but fear Zheng Yuan.


    People in the realm of cultivation are so realistic that they are afraid of the tough and bully the soft. Whoever is strong in cultivation will be in awe of them.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "do you think anyone can give me Zheng Yuan when the dog?"? Today, anyone who comes to besiege Xianhu gate must die. "


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had decided to kill him, the old man did not dare to ask for mercy any more. He asked Wuji for help in a loud voice: "Wuji leader, help me."


    Originally, he would rather die than ask for help from others, because he had no face at all.


    But now in order to live, so put down self-esteem, after all, better die than live.


    Because only by living can there be hope and self-esteem be restored.


    Seeing Yin Yang old man asking for help, Wuji and Houtian didn''t hesitate for a moment, they released their own realms and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Although there was fierce competition among various factions, the death of the old man was also very beneficial to the ancient immortal sect and Tianjian sect.


    But now they can''t let him die.


    Because the strong enemy is waiting, without Xianfeng gate, their strength will be greatly reduced, and Zheng Yuan and Xianhu gate will find opportunities to take advantage of them.


    Wuji is the strong one of the nine levels of immortality, and zhuitian is the strong one of the seven levels of immortality. Their realms are very strong. Now they are more fierce together, and they can suppress Zheng Yuan''s realms.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s realms had begun to loosen, Yin Yang old man in the field was overjoyed. He quickly catalyzed his realms to cooperate, and then flashed back.


    However, they still haven''t completely destroyed Zheng Yuan''s true realm, so the old man''s movement is still limited, and the speed is a little slow.


    Old man Yin and Yang said in a loud voice: "leader Wuji, you can''t hold on for a long time. Let''s destroy his true realm."


    Wuji and zhuitian nodded and agreed.


    So the three of them raised the realms to the highest level.


    "Zheng Yuan, let me give you a hand."


    Huo Xian also quickly released his true domain and went to help Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice: "headmaster Huo, I don''t need to. My real world is a little different. I can''t cooperate with others. Don''t worry. They can''t beat me yet. "


    Huo Xian quickly and forcefully closed his real domain.


    Zheng Yuan said, will own true domain completely promoted.


    All of a sudden, he compressed the realms of Wuji, zhuitian and Yinyang.


    Wuji three people can''t help but face big change: "this how possible!"


    The three of them are all powerful immortals in Dongzhou. If the three realms are united, they will rarely meet enemies, even if they are not invincible.


    But I didn''t expect to be easily suppressed by a hairy boy now.


    For a moment, in addition to the shock, they felt that they had no face.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant any more. Do you really think you can suppress us? Don''t dream of spring and autumn again. "


    Wuji angrily scolded and raised his true realm again.


    Chasing heaven and Yin Yang old man also quickly cooperate.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "your true realm is weak. If you want to pretend to be forced in front of me, it will be tens of thousands of years."


    As he said this, the realms burst out completely, crushing the realms of the Wuji three.


    The Wuji three were really stunned.


    Now they found out that Zheng Yuan''s true realm was far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    However, they are quick to respond.


    Although shocked, when Zhenyu was defeated, he quickly stepped back to avoid falling into Zhengyuan''s Zhenyu. At that time, he was allowed to be slaughtered.


    However, they still underestimated Zheng Yuan''s real domain.


    As soon as they quit twenty steps, they were immediately enveloped by Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    They couldn''t move at once.


    They all looked dejected.It''s the first time they''ve been such a loser since they became the leader.


    Huo Xian saw that Zheng Yuan completely crushed the truth of the three immortals with his own strength, and exclaimed: "Zheng Yuan is really too strong."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the old man and said, "I said, you can''t escape today."


    He said, a knife will be Yin and Yang old man''s head to cut down.


    Soon, the spirit of yin and Yang old man flew out.


    It didn''t stop in mid air to denounce Zheng Yuan like the invincible spirit of the East, but ran as fast as it could.


    He is a wise man. He knows that Zheng Yuan has the ability to destroy immortals. If he delays more, he will be more dangerous.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t let it go so easily.


    After he escaped about ten li, Zheng Yuan summoned thirty-six Tianlei to blow him out.


    Then he looked at Wuji: "now it''s your turn."


    Wuji took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and said coldly, "I admit that you are really powerful, but you don''t have the ability to destroy my ancient immortal gate."


    He was not afraid of Zheng Yuan, because they still had something to rely on, which was Yue Tian, the Lord of the gate.


    Yue Tian is already a perfect cultivation of immortality, and he is the best existence. I believe Zheng Yuan can''t resist it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "today, no matter who comes, I will stop me from destroying your ancient immortal gate."


    "Boy, you are not arrogant." Suddenly, an old man''s cold hum started.


    Immediately after that, a fierce and incomparable realms came like a torrent of waves, which immediately compressed Zheng Yuan''s realms back.


    Wuji and chasing the sky suddenly feel light, and the whole person can act.


    Wuji was overjoyed: "Lord, you are here."


    As soon as he spoke, two old men appeared on his left.


    Among them, the old man standing on the left is more than 60 years old, with Mediterranean hairstyle. His face is a bit waxy yellow, and his eyes are extremely cold. When he looks at him, the whole person seems to be cold.


    Needless to say, he is the master of the ancient immortal gate.


    The old man on the right is Liu Cheng, the master of the nine level array.


    Wuji quickly turned his head and respectfully gave a gift to Yue Tian.


    Yue Tian waved his hand to him and motioned him to step aside. Then he looked at Zheng Yuan and said faintly, "boy, do you want to destroy my ancient immortal gate?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded very honestly: "yes, do you have any opinions?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had no respect for himself, Yue Tian felt a twinkle of displeasure in his eyes. He hummed coldly, "as long as I''m here, I can''t move my ancient immortal gate. No matter who dares to challenge the ancient immortal gate, there is only one end, that is, the soul is broken. "


    At the end of the speech, he spoke in a fierce voice.

 Chapter 1668

    Zheng Yuan looked at Yue Tian with disdain on his face: "Yue Tian, don''t pretend to be forced any more. In my eyes, the ancient immortal gate is just a bad school. It can be destroyed at will."


    Yue Tian was very angry and laughed: "boy, you are the most arrogant young man I have ever seen. Ha ha, you dare to say that our ancient immortal sect is not in the class."


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who is so self righteous. As long as people have some insight and self-knowledge, they all know that our ancient immortal sect is the strongest sect in Dongzhou. The people who can destroy our ancient immortal sect in Dongzhou have not yet been born. "


    "I really don''t know where you come from. You don''t think Zhenyu is a little better than others, so you think you are invincible? Children can''t be taught. "


    Liu Cheng echoed: "brother Yue, this boy is really arrogant, but he also has some small skills. It''s just that he should have been very smooth all the time. He hasn''t suffered any hardship. That''s why he is so arrogant. "


    Yue Tian nodded: "brother Liu is very right. Today I let him know that the reality is not so beautiful."


    Liu Cheng said with a smile: "young people will grow up only if they fall more somersaults. Brother Yue, I will teach him to be a good man later."


    Yue Tianleng snorted: "if he is a disciple of our ancient immortal sect, I will really teach him well. But now, I want to completely destroy his fighting spirit and confidence and make him a complete waste."


    Liu Cheng said with a smile: "in this world, no one who offends brother Yue can come to a good end."


    Yue Tian, with both hands on his back, looks at Zheng Yuan, his eyes like a knife: "boy, let''s move."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Yue Tian and slashed his head with a knife.


    He never wanted to waste time.


    Yue Tian''s eyes narrowed, and an imperceptible surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan''s attack came too quickly and suddenly, so that he could not seal it for a while.


    At first, he thought that Zheng Yuan could not escape his divine consciousness no matter how he attacked, and then he could kill him with any move.


    In this way, he can take the initiative and play Zheng Yuan with a cat and a mouse.


    But now everything is beyond his plan.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s knife was about to cut, Yue Tian didn''t hesitate any more. His right hand summoned a golden wheel like a flying saucer.


    As soon as the Golden Wheel appeared in his hands, it immediately spun like a propeller and made a very harsh sound.


    He waved the rotating golden wheel to meet the small broken knife.


    Originally, he would not use the real tools casually when he was fighting against the lower cultivation generation.


    But now we have to.


    If you don''t use the real weapon, you have to step back. In this way, you are not only easy to fall into the wave of Zheng Yuan''s attack, but also very shameless.


    In the blink of an eye, the small broken knife slashed on the golden wheel and made a sharp sound.


    For a moment, Huo Xian, Wuji and other powerful immortals felt that their ears were very uncomfortable, and they could not help but go back three steps.


    However, those above Yuanying and below Chengding, such as Aotong and Bingying, felt their ears tingling. At last, they couldn''t bear it. They quickly stepped back more than 100 meters and began to resist.


    The younger generation of Yuanying couldn''t bear it all of a sudden. They were shocked and their ears bled.


    They fell to the ground one after another, covering their ears tightly with their hands and screaming.


    Some of them are weak willed, and the people under cultivation are shocked to death.


    The fight between the super strong is so fierce that if you are not careful, you will be affected.


    Liu Cheng was not affected at all.


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and said to Yue Tian, "brother Yue, this boy is really not easy. You need to spend hundreds of moves to get rid of him."


    Yue Tian said: "if it''s normal, I really have to spend hundreds of moves. But now that he has successfully angered me, he won''t show any more affection, so he will become the ghost of my subordinates within ten moves. "


    "Boy, let me die."


    Yue Tian then let out a roar, and his kung fu burst out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling golden light scattered on his golden wheel, and the rotation became more rapid.The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "if you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability."


    He said, all the power of hell into the small broken knife.


    Soon, bursts of dazzling purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Yue Tian suddenly felt that there was a gap in his real attack.


    In a flash, the fast spinning golden wheel was stopped by the earthquake.


    But Yue Tian''s whole life was shocked and his Qi and blood were churning, and he stepped back three steps.


    There was a flash of horror in Yue Tian''s eyes.


    He was not surprised that Zheng Yuan was better than himself.


    He already felt that Zheng Yuan''s skill was inferior to his own.


    To his surprise, Zheng Yuangang was at the weakest point of his offensive.


    How evil it must be to be able to find Yue Tian''s offensive empty door casually!


    Even as an immortal perfect strong man, he can''t find his opponent''s weakness in the first time when he is fighting against the strong men of the same level.


    However, there was no room for him to think much at the moment, because Zheng Yuangang immediately launched the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    He quickly stepped back.


    Although there is no face to retreat at the moment, he has to do so.


    Because he has been in the downwind, he can''t fight back well at all. If he goes on hard, he will only fall into Zheng Yuan''s attack, and then he will capsize in the sewer.


    Zheng Yuan went up with the attack like a shadow.


    He has always been powerful and unforgiving.


    Once it has the upper hand, it will not give the opponent a chance to breathe.


    Yue Tian had planned to retreat and find an opportunity to fight back within three moves.


    But soon, he found himself thinking too naively.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack is not only more and more fierce, but also impeccable, so that he not only failed to find a chance to take advantage of, but the situation is getting worse and worse.


    Liu Cheng, who stayed to watch the battle, also frowned.


    Only now did he find out that Zheng Yuan was more powerful than he had imagined: "this boy is really not simple. Brother Yue took the initiative completely because of his carelessness."


    Yue Tian was very angry and depressed.


    Because he has lost a lot of face now.


    Originally thought, to achieve the perfect state of immortality, in the whole Dongzhou region, only wanque is his opponent, others, he can destroy.


    But now he is forced by Zheng Yuan to fight back. This is the first shame in his life.

 Chapter 1669

    "Boy, I''ll let you know the gap between the ordinary immortal people and the perfect immortal people."


    Yue Tian roared, waved the golden wheel and launched an attack from a very tricky angle.


    He didn''t dare to care any more and planned to give full play to his real strength.


    Just in the middle of the attack, the gold wheel suddenly disappeared.


    If it''s someone else, it will be a little panic now, and then raise the vigilance to 12 points.


    They did not even dare to attack again. Instead, they focused on prevention so as not to be plotted against.


    But Zheng Yuan''s expression was calm and incomparable: "yes, Yue Tian, not long after he reached the perfection of immortality, he mastered the space attack."


    He said, his left palm met Yue Tian''s fist, and his right hand waved a small knife to hit him above his head.


    At this time, Yue Tian''s Golden Wheel just appeared above Zheng Yuan''s head.


    With a bang, the golden wheel was suddenly opened by a small broken knife.


    This time, Yue Tian was so depressed that he had to vomit blood.


    He didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could not only see that he used space attack at the first time, but also find his own attack point at the first time, which was really a bit incredible.


    He felt more and more the evil of Zheng Yuan.


    However, he refused to admit it.


    He has always been extremely self righteous, absolutely can''t accept a younger generation is stronger than himself.


    Soon, the Golden Wheel returned to Yue Tian''s right hand through space.


    Yue Tian was shocked again, and his Qi and blood surged back three steps.


    "Well, it''s time. I don''t want to play with you any more."


    Zheng Yuan said, waving a small broken knife to cut the past.


    His knife not only has a strange angle, but also has a high speed.


    For a moment, Yue Tian felt an irresistible depression in his heart.


    It was the first time that he realized this feeling since he reached the immortal realm.


    Generally, only those who are extremely strong can lose their fighting spirit.


    Is this guy much better than himself?


    He felt incredible.


    Because no matter how you look at it, you can''t see that Zheng Yuan is stronger than himself.


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    Almost without hesitation, he quickly released his true realm.


    In the fight with the younger generation, it''s very shameless to suddenly release the realms to suppress them.


    But now, in order to destroy Zheng Yuan, he does not care about these.


    However, as soon as his realms burst out, they were compressed back by Zheng Yuan''s realms.


    But Zheng Yuan''s attack did not slow down at all.


    In the light of the lightning, the small broken knife slashed hard on the golden wheel.


    With the sound of a bang, Yue Tian was hit so fast that he flew forty paces away with his pulley.


    Soon he struggled to his feet.


    However, as soon as he got up, he immediately knelt on one knee and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    For a moment, it was completely quiet all around.


    Almost everyone present was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat Yue Tian in the perfect state of Xianhua, and he was so relaxed.


    Yue Tian didn''t even have any resistance.


    Can we say that Zheng Yuan is also a perfect cultivation of immortality?


    In a flash, they could not help but have more than seven points of awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, Wuji came back to his senses, then ran to Yuetian, helped him up, and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you, master Taishang?"


    Yue Tian took out a red pill from his space ring and ate it.


    Soon, more than half of his internal injuries recovered.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said solemnly, "who are you? You are just a level of cultivation of immortality. Why can you have the strength no less than the perfection of immortality? "


    He could be sure that Zheng Yuan was a man of immortal cultivation.


    But I don''t understand why Zheng Yuan can be so tough.But he had never heard that the immortal level could defeat the immortal level.


    Not to mention the victory over the perfection of immortality, even in the later stage of the victory, I have hardly heard of it.


    Zheng Yuan''s demons can be said to have completely exceeded his imagination.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I said, don''t provoke me, but you just don''t believe."


    Yue Tian''s mentality is very strong, and he doesn''t lose his fighting spirit at the moment.


    He said in a loud voice: "this boy is not simple, everyone together, don''t believe he really has so evil."


    Yue tiansulai has great prestige in Dongzhou region, so his call was agreed by more than a dozen other immortal strongmen one after another, and then came forward to surround Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Yue, please hold this boy for a few minutes. I''ll set up a nine level trapped array and a killing array." Liu Cheng said.


    He can also see that Zheng Yuan is so tough that people can''t imagine. If he doesn''t get rid of it today, then there will be no chance in the future.


    Yue Tian was overjoyed: "brother Liu, that''s great. With your nine level trapped array and killing array, it''s hard for this boy to survive."


    He has always been full of confidence in Liu Cheng''s nine level array, because not everyone can break it. Even Yue Tian, it takes him at least three hours to break it.


    He believed that even if Zheng Yuan was evil again, he would be trapped for at least half an hour.


    Half an hour, enough for them to kill.


    Yue Tian said, then led Wuji and other immortal strong people out of the true realm, together with the surge of pressure to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "it''s not that many people can be arrogant in front of me. It''s good that way, so that I don''t waste too much time to clean up one by one."


    He said, then released his true realm.


    For a time, the two sides were in the same league.


    Liu Cheng didn''t hesitate any more. He flew up in mid air, quickly threw out the array flag, and set up a nine level killing array and a trapped array.


    The spectators who were hundreds of miles away sighed one after another. They felt a little sorry for Zheng Yuan.


    Because they thought Zheng Yuan would be dead.


    I''m afraid that even immortals can''t fight against so many immortals, plus the nine level array.


    "Alas, this elder is so tough. Even the master of the ancient immortal gate is not his opponent. It''s a pity that his two fists are hard to beat his four fists."


    "It''s a hero to cheat more than you can. I didn''t expect that those powerful families were shameless. Today is an eye opener."


    "Yes, what Kong Youguang looks down on most is these shameless people. If not for their limited strength, I really want to help elder Zheng."


    The people eating melons began to talk about it one after another.


    Most people are on Zheng Yuan''s side, because Zheng Yuan''s strength makes them admire.


    If it wasn''t for his low cultivation, it''s estimated that at least half of the people would rush to fight with Zheng Yuan regardless of everything.

 Chapter 1670

    It took only half an hour for Liu Cheng to set up a nine level killing array and a trapped array to trap Zheng Yuan.


    Liu Cheng fell down from the mid air and fell beside Yue Tian. He said casually, "well, this boy can''t escape now."


    Yue Tian relaxed and laughed happily: "good, brother Liu. When we get here, let''s get drunk."


    He said, looking at Zheng Yuan, who was trapped in the array, and sneered: "boy, as I said, offending the generation of our ancient immortal family has never come to a good end."


    Wuji said: "Taishang sect leader, this boy is really hateful. Today, we have lost a lot of face in the ancient immortal sect. We must make a good concoction to make his life worse than death."


    Yue Tian nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will catch his spirit and burn it with nine ghost fire every day, so that he can''t survive or die."


    When he finished, there was a burst of laughter.


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a dead man.


    Ao Tong, Bing Ying, Huo Xian and others don''t know that Zheng Yuan is already a master of level 9 array, so they can''t help but start to worry a little at the moment.


    After all, there are so many immortal strong siege, no matter how evil people can cope with.


    Xiaoling, who was ten miles away on the sky bird, couldn''t help but face bitterly: "brother Zhengyuan is finished."


    Then, she turned to qingran and said, "elder sister qingran, let''s fight side by side with elder brother Zhengyuan. If we want to die, we will all die together."


    Qingran put out her hand and patted her gently, and comforted her: "Xiaoling, don''t worry, Zheng Yuan will be OK. We can only become a burden to him now. By then, we will not be able to help him. On the contrary, we will make his situation dangerous. "


    She and Zhao Keqi know that Zheng Yuan''s means are evil and evil. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he can solve it, so they don''t worry at all.


    Xiaoling slightly relaxed: "qingran elder sister, what you said is true, that''s great."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan took a look at Yue Tian and Liu Cheng and others, and said in a somewhat speechless way: "you just want to trap me with these two garbage arrays. Are you a little naive?"


    Although Liu Cheng''s nine level array is brilliant, how can it be put in Zheng Yuan''s eyes now.


    There was a flash of anger in Liu Cheng''s eyes.


    He always thinks that he is the most powerful array master in the cultivation world. What he hates most is that others despise his array.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. No one can easily break Liu Cheng''s nine level array. I admit that you are really very strong, but if you want to break the level 9 killing array and the trapped array, you can''t do it for more than an hour. " Liu Cheng yelled angrily.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "an hour? You think too much of your own array, don''t you? I''m going to break the battle in three minutes. "


    Liu Cheng was so angry that he trembled a little, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes: "presumptuous, boy, I''ll see how you can break my level 9 array in three minutes. Originally, I wanted to give you a way to survive, so the nine level killing array only used 80% of its power. But now you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    As he said this, he threw out three array flags and immediately inspired the killing array.


    Zheng Yuan, who was in the battle, immediately felt that the clouds around him were changing color, the wind was strong, the sky and the earth were dark, and the murderous spirit was as strong as the sun.


    Soon, there were countless sharp blades around, and countless beasts attacked Zheng Yuan crazily.


    However, Zheng Yuan was calm from beginning to end.


    No one is more familiar with the killing array than him, so there is nothing to worry about now.


    He nodded and praised: "this killing array really has two skills, but it''s far from it."


    As he said this, he threw ten array flags and began to break the array.


    Liu Cheng''s eyes narrowed.


    He is a brilliant array master, so naturally at a glance we can see that Zheng Yuan''s cracking technique is unusual: "is this boy also an array master?"


    However, he was not worried about anything.


    He has confidence in his formation.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could crack his own killing array and trapped array in three minutes.


    Don''t say three minutes, not even ten.


    He estimated that it would take at least half an hour for Zheng Yuan to have a chance to break through.


    About a minute later, the clouds were dispersed, and all the murderous Qi disappeared in an instant.Liu Cheng''s killing array and trapped array have been completely cracked by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Cheng and apologized: "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I thought it would take three minutes to break the battle, but I didn''t expect it would be finished in one minute. Well, I always look down on myself


    The boy did it on purpose, he must have done it on purpose!


    Liu Cheng was so angry that he kept shivering, as if he had been poisoned by mercury. Finally, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He had never thought that the level 9 array he was proud of could be cracked so easily.


    It''s an insult without clothes!


    So for a moment, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Brother Liu, are you ok?" Yue Tian rushed forward to hold Liu Cheng.


    "Elder Liu, your psychological endurance is too weak. It''s just that you''ve been broken for a while, and you''ve vomited blood. I feel that if you go on like this, you won''t live long." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    When it comes to exciting people, Zheng Yuan always claims to be the first, but he does not dare to claim to be the second.


    Although he always respects the old and loves the young, Liu Cheng is not a good person, so he is too lazy to be polite.


    "You, you, you..." Zheng Yuan didn''t say that it was OK. When he said that, Liu Cheng was angry again and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder Liu, I can''t see that you have a lot of blood."


    Liu Cheng took out a purple pill from his space ring and took it, then recovered his calm.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, I really despise you. I can''t believe that you are also a master of nine level array."


    "What, this guy is also the master of the nine level array?"


    Yue Tian and others could not help but feel a burst of unspeakable surprise.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was also the master of the nine level array. He was always unexpected." Aotong and Bingying look at each other with a look of excitement.


    Huo xianzan said, "he is really amazing."


    She had never thought that Zheng would have been a master of the nine level array.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Liu Cheng and said faintly, "elder Liu, I''ve always been looked down upon, so please don''t care."


    Liu Cheng snorted coldly: "boy, don''t be arrogant first. If you don''t die today, I Liu Chengcheng will be the first master of Dongzhou area."


    He said, and a huge array flag appeared in his hand.


    This is the soul shaking flag of his fame.

 Chapter 1671

    Liu Cheng roared, holding the flagpole tightly with both hands, and then shook it hard.


    Soon, a blood red whirlwind came out of the soul shaking flag.


    The whirlwind was as cold and gloomy as it had just come out of hell, and it had a shrill cry like a ghost, like a fierce ghost in hell.


    In a flash, not only the disciples of Xianhu sect nearby, but also the melon eaters who were fighting for thirty miles could not help feeling their souls trembling, so they were blown away by this strange blood red whirlwind.


    They were startled and marveled at the horror of Liu Cheng.


    Blood red whirlwind with the potential of breaking the sky madly attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan swung a small knife and hit it with a whirling force.


    In the blink of an eye, two strong and incomparable forces bombarded together and made a loud bang.


    In a flash, the ground within a ten mile radius was cracked one after another.


    For a time, debris splash, dust, the sun and the moon.


    Ao Tong, Bing Ying and other people closest to the battlefield were shaken and almost fell to the ground.


    They were so scared that they quickly backed back and went five miles away.


    They are afraid to stay here any longer.


    They all know that the fight between the immortal strong is very fierce, staying too close is easy to be affected.


    Anyway, practitioners can observe battles with divine consciousness, so as long as they stay within the scope of divine consciousness, they won''t miss the wonderful scenes.


    "Die for me."


    At this time, Liu Cheng''s eyes shot Sen Leng''s killing machine, while releasing his true domain, while waving the soul frightening flag to take the lead in attacking Zheng Yuan.


    "Let''s go together and kill the boy."


    Yue Tian roared and led him to attack Zheng Yuan.


    There was a strange smile on the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    Originally, with his current strength, it was a bit difficult to deal with so many immortal strong men at the same time.


    But now there''s nothing to worry about.


    Thanks to Liu Cheng.


    Liu wanted to kill him with the nine level killing array, but he didn''t expect that the nine level killing array was used by him now.


    The current level 9 killing array has been changed to level 8 killing array by him.


    In fact, he was not breaking the battle just now, he was just changing the battle.


    Yusha array is an ancient lost array that Zheng Yuan learned from Tianzhen.


    The domain killing array is different from the killing array. It does not have the ability to attack, but it has the power to increase the true domain.


    However, it takes a long time to set up the area killing array, which takes at least an hour to set up, so it is not practical to use it to fight against the strong.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Cheng''s nine level killing array, Zheng Yuan couldn''t have made eight level killing array in a short time.


    Although the power of level 8 field killing array is not as powerful as level 9 field killing array, it is enough to deal with these goods now.


    Seeing that Yue Tian, Liu Cheng and other people''s United realms have been surging over, Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more, so he quickly released his own realms.


    Under the influence of the domain killing array, Zheng Yuan''s real domain has been increased by more than seven times, which can resist Liu Cheng and others.


    As long as Zhenyu is not suppressed, Zheng Yuan has nothing to worry about.


    Those goods are far inferior to him in terms of attack.


    He not only has the power of a revolving knife, but also can summon more terrible thunder.


    "He who provokes me will die."


    Zheng Yuan waved a small broken knife and a fierce tiger met him.


    Zheng Yuan was the first to meet Liu Cheng. Xiao Po Dao slashed the zhenhun flag.


    Liu Cheng was shocked to go back two steps.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let him have a chance to breathe. He gave a big drink, jumped up and chopped off again.


    This time, he injected a knife.


    Liu Cheng saw that Zheng Yuan''s attack was so fierce that he didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly entered the zhenhun flag.


    Soon, a dazzling red light scattered on the whole zhenhun flag.


    "Break it for me." Liu Cheng waved the zhenhun flag and stabbed it hard.


    Soon, the small broken knife was cut on the pole tip of zhenhun flag.Accompanied by a very harsh sound, Liu Cheng was shocked to spit blood in his mouth and stepped back ten steps in a row.


    Zheng Yuan also even had to fly backward ten steps, just fell in front of the two strong men of Xianhua.


    It was Zheng Yuan''s intention.


    Originally, Liu Cheng could only shake him back one step at most.


    But he took advantage of the opportunity to retreat to the two immortal people.


    Then, Zheng Yuan with a knife on the past.


    Pitifully, those two strong men who are immortal have already been decapitated before they have time to react.


    At ordinary times, they were all strong men who dominated the party, but in front of Zheng Yuan, they were just like those who built the foundation. They had no resistance at all.


    Soon, Yue Tian and others came forward to encircle Zheng Yuan.


    But that doesn''t work.


    Zheng Yuan was as brave as a tiger in the battle. He was unstoppable. He killed seven immortals in only ten minutes.


    The rest of Yue Tian, Liu Cheng and others were completely suppressed.


    There are still ten of them, but they can only parry without fighting back.


    Most of the spectators were excited to see that Zheng Yuan had beaten more than 20 immortal strong men with his own efforts.


    This was almost impossible, but now it happened to them alive.


    They feel this kind of scene is too hot-blooded, the whole person seems to have been burning up in general.


    Some even set aside tears.


    At the moment, they can''t help but worship Zheng Yuan.


    Yue Tian, Liu Cheng and others feel extremely depressed.


    There are so many of them working together, but they can''t get a little bit of the upper hand. It''s like they''re in the middle of nowhere.


    If Zheng Yuan can''t be slaughtered today, they will have no face to mix in Dongzhou.


    "Zheng Yuan boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I will swear not to be a human being." With a roar, Yue Tian spewed out a mouthful of blood essence towards his golden wheel.


    Soon, his golden wheel glowed and looked like a sun.


    He threw the Golden Wheel in the air, one into five.


    Liu Cheng and others did not hesitate any more. They sprayed blood essence on their real utensils one after another.


    Then, they throw their real weapons one after another, attack Zheng Yuan together, and summon Tianlei at the same time.


    I saw lightning and thunder in the air, the awn on the ground, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "it''s time to use this move."


    He said, holding the handle of the knife tightly in both hands, and then cutting forward with all his strength to create a huge purple rotating blade.


    Immediately after that, he summoned 81 black sky thunder and attacked into the rotary knife.


    Soon, I saw that the rotating blade was full of rotating thunder.


    This is Zheng Yuan''s biggest killing move so far - spinning thunder!

 Chapter 1672

    Zheng Yuan is totally different from other practitioners.


    It''s hard for other practitioners to combine all kinds of killing moves.


    However, because Zheng Yuan''s cultivation method was strengthened by chaotic Tianjue, all aspects were closely related. As long as he mastered it well, he could combine it perfectly.


    This is how the rotating blade and the rotating spirit come from.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan not only got the spinning thunder, but also formed the spinning realms.


    It''s just that his current cultivation is still a little weak, and it''s very difficult to rotate the truth field, so he can''t use it for the time being.


    Rotating the realms is the most powerful killing move in the world of cultivation. If Zheng Yuan could master it, he would be invincible.


    Yue Tian, Liu Cheng and others were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan could perfectly combine the rotating blade awn and Tianlei.


    But they never thought that these two killing moves could be combined.


    I didn''t even think about it.


    For them, it''s impossible and impossible.


    Because if the two killing moves touch each other, they will attack each other and finally both will be destroyed.


    How on earth did he do it!


    They were a little afraid of Zheng Yuan again.


    Huo Xian''s eyes were full of exclamation and murmured to himself: "how did Zheng Yuan do it? But I''ve never heard of the combination of rotating blade awn and Tianlei. "


    Like others, she thought that Zheng Yuan''s rotating blade was just a rotating blade.


    Although Ao Tong and Bing Ying had been used to Zheng Yuan''s demons for a long time, they could not help admiring him: "he is really omnipotent."


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s rotating thunder collided with the real world and thunder of those goods.


    The rotating thunder completely absorbed and assimilated their thunder.


    Then, the more powerful rotating thunder easily rolled all the real objects into it.


    Except for Yue Tian''s gold wheel and Liu Cheng''s Zhentian flag, all the other artifacts were completely broken.


    Wuji and others see hair.


    All of them are the best level 9 real weapons with infinite power. However, they didn''t expect that in front of Zheng Yuan''s rotating thunder, they didn''t have any resistance. We can see how terrible the power of the rotating thunder is.


    After breaking the real instrument, the rotating thunder takes advantage of the victory to attack Yue Tian and other people.


    Yue Tian and others were startled. While they quickly stepped back, they quickly summoned other real weapons and tried their best to fight back.


    However, because of the blood essence just now, they are a little weak now, so both the attack strength and speed are vulnerable.


    Soon, they were all caught by the spinning thunder.


    They were all rolled up in mid air, spinning and dancing, and then they were bombarded by thunder.


    Bursts of screams came from the rotating thunder.


    After a while, except for Yue Tian, Liu Cheng, Wuji and zhuitian, the rest of the immortals had been rolled up by the rotating thunder and turned into pieces.


    Although Yue Tian and Liu Cheng haven''t died yet, they have all been seriously injured. Now they just rely on their last Qi to protect their bodies.


    However, their will is very strong, and they have not given up their resistance until now, and they are still trying to get rid of the attack of spinning thunder.


    Among them, Yue Tian is the most sober. His divine consciousness keeps exploring everywhere, looking for the empty door of the revolving thunder.


    All of a sudden, Yue Tian found that the spinning thunder was getting weaker.


    It turns out that the spinning thunder is not invincible either. In the two confrontations with the great immortals, its strength has begun to weaken, and now it is the end of the crossbow.


    Yue Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He said in a loud voice, "there is an empty gate in the southeast corner. It''s the weakest. If we attack together, we can break it."


    As he said this, he tried his best to attack the northeast corner of the revolving thunder.


    Liu Cheng and others did not hesitate any more. They quickly cooperated with Yue Tian.


    About three minutes later, only to hear a bang, the rotating thunder was finally hit by them to open a gap, and then scattered, dare to go.


    Yue Tian, Liu Cheng, Wuji and zhuitian fell from the air.If it is normal, they can easily move the body and fall on the ground.


    But now, they are not seriously injured, and their skills have been exhausted, so they can''t use light body skills at all.


    In the end, they fell heavily on the ground.


    Although the spinning thunder had been defeated, Zheng Yuan didn''t worry about anything any more, because these goods were half dead, and it was hard to play any tricks.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, they will pay me back a hundred times."


    Zheng Yuan slowly forced the four people to Yuetian.


    At the moment, those melon eating people who were thirty miles away to watch the battle with divine knowledge could no longer help themselves. They were very excited and cried out: "master Zheng Yuan is powerful and domineering."


    Their accomplishments are not weak, so they shout to the sky, one after another. You can hear it clearly within 50 miles.


    From now on, Zheng Yuan is really famous for the whole Dongzhou area.


    Many people have regarded him as the strongest man in the east continent and are full of awe for him.


    The disciples of Xianhu gate were also infected. They echoed and yelled: "long live Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    They are now in awe of Zheng Yuan.


    Aotong, Bingying and other women feel excited and overjoyed to see that almost all people worship Zheng Yuan.


    They are all proud of meeting Zheng Yuan.


    Xiaoling, standing on Tianniao, was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself: "brother Zhengyuan is so brave, it''s just like the killing God in the legend."


    Huo Xian exclaimed: "from now on, no one in Xiuzhen world can stop Zheng Yuan!"


    "We''re done." The disciples of the four sects were extremely frightened and depressed.


    They all involuntarily put down their weapons and knelt on the ground.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was slowly approaching, Yue Tian''s four men were so frightened that they quickly climbed back. Now they didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    They all have a little regret now.


    If I had known that Zheng Yuan was so evil and abnormal, even if I gave them a hundred courage, I would never dare to provoke him.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, if you don''t kill us, we will follow you faithfully and serve you." Yue Tian struggled to stand up and begged for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it seems that there is no such cheap thing in the world. As I said, no matter who dares to hurt my friends, it will never be spared. Today, your four sects will definitely disappear from Dongzhou."


    He said, then waved a small broken knife to cut Yue Tian''s head.


    "Keep the knife down." Suddenly, a clear woman''s voice rang.

 Chapter 1673

    Zheng Yuan recognized the voice of Biyan, the leader of Qinglian ancient temple.


    Soon, I saw two figures appear in front of Zheng Yuan.


    It''s Biyan and wanxuan that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. Wanxuan has already been the seventh level of spiritual cultivation. She is more and more beautiful, and her figure is more plump and charming.


    Zheng Yuan politely saluted Biyan: "master Biyan, sister wanxuan, long time no see."


    Bi Yan said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. When I saw you ten years ago, you were just a golden elixir. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, you would completely surpass me, reach the late stage of immortality, and become the top existence in Dongzhou."


    Wanxuan laughed and exclaimed, "Zheng Yuan, I''m completely convinced of you now."


    She can be said to be looking at Zheng Yuan how to step up the rapid promotion.


    As long as she doesn''t see her every once in a while, Zheng Yuan''s strength is totally beyond her imagination.


    She felt that she could not use words to describe Zheng Yuan''s evil.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    "Zheng Yuan, I have a request. I don''t know if I can promise it?" Bi Yan looks at Zheng Yuan and says politely.


    Zheng Yuan knew what she thought and said, "headmaster Biyan, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face. These guys have offended me and have to die."


    Bi Yan''s face became a little dignified: "Zheng Yuan, I understand that the super animal tide is getting closer and closer. If we practitioners kill each other again, we can''t fight it at all."


    "We have to be united. Although the four sects are domineering and arrogant at ordinary times, their strength is very strong. With them, they can enhance their strength against the tide of leapfrogging animals. "


    "So instead of killing them, it''s better to leave them to contribute to the cultivation world."


    Yue Tian and Liu Cheng quickly said: "master Zheng Yuan, as long as you don''t kill us, we will do our best to protect Xiuzhen world."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "relying on you to protect Xiuzhen world has long been over. It offends me. No matter who it is or what its background is, it must die."


    Without saying a word, he chopped Yue Tian in two with one knife.


    Although he also knew that the world of Xiuzhen was in urgent need of the strong, these goods could not be kept because the hatred between them could not be resolved.


    Maybe they will do their best to protect xiuzhenjie when they are in the super beast tide, but once they are in a desperate situation, they will stab in the back immediately.


    They can be said to be time bombs that could explode at any time.


    So instead of bringing unnecessary trouble to yourself in the future, it''s better to put it out now.


    In any case, there is not much more of these goods, and there is not much less of them.


    To fight against the super animal tide, we should not rely on a few strong immortals alone, but on the unity of all the practitioners.


    His current plan is to wipe out all the bad elements, and then unite all the people with a sense of justice.


    Only in this way can we have a good unified command.


    Soon, Yue Tian''s spirit flew out, but was destroyed by Zheng Yuan''s thunder.


    Bi Yan sighs in her heart. She feels that Zheng Yuan is a little reckless.


    However, her cultivation is not as good as his, so she can''t stop anything.


    Wanxuan took a look at the master and took a breath.


    She knew that Shifu took saving the common people as her duty, and she would strive for anything that was beneficial to the cultivation world.


    However, she did not understand Zheng Yuan''s life. Once Zheng Yuan had decided something, no one could change it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Biyan and said, "headmaster Biyan, I know you are for the sake of cultivating the real world, but if these goods stay in this world, they will not help, but may become a disaster."


    After a pause, he continued: "however, I can promise you that among the four sects, as long as they are not evil doers, I can spare them this time."


    Originally, he planned to wipe out all the disciples of the four sects, but now in order to give Biyan a little face, he plans to open up.


    Then he looked at Wuji and Zhui Tian: "now it''s your turn."


    As soon as his words fell, he cut off their heads and killed their spirits.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng shivered uncontrollably.Originally, he was not a person who was afraid of death, but he was frightened, his will collapsed, and he was seriously injured, so he was like a bird in shock.


    "I''ll give you a way to live because your array level is pretty good." Zheng Yuan said.


    Liu chengdaxi: "thank you, Mr. Zheng Yuan. I will be grateful to you all my life."


    Zheng Yuan threw out a flag of "999 18" and spent half an hour to set up a nine level chaotic killing array to trap Liu Cheng.


    "This is a level 9 killer array. It will be activated automatically in one hour, so you only have one hour to break the array. As long as you can break the battle in an hour, you can eat chicken this evening, or you will have to eat earth. " Zheng Yuan said.


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Liu Cheng''s eyes.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was really open to himself.


    Because with his array level, he can easily break all the nine level arrays in the world, and the longest time is no more than half an hour.


    He had cracked the killing array before, and finally cracked it in half an hour.


    So he now believes that it doesn''t take him long to crack Zheng Yuan''s killer array.


    However, he did not express his joy.


    Because he was afraid that he would be happy too soon, Zheng would have changed his mind.


    Liu Cheng put on an affectation and said: "master Zheng Yuan, your array level is so high. There is no weakness at all. It''s really more difficult to crack it in an hour than to ascend to heaven."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven. It depends on your performance. Work hard."


    Liu Cheng was a little contemptuous in his heart and said: "although Zheng Yuan was a strong man, he was too arrogant. He was just a nine level killing move. He thought no one could break it. If it''s someone else, it''s really hard to break, but in front of me, Liu Cheng, it''s nothing. "


    However, he did not dare to say what he thought.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "thank you for your expectation. I will try my best."


    He said, took out a pill and took it.


    When the injury recovered a little, he threw out the flag and began to break the battle.


    However, he immediately found that things are not as simple as he thought.


    Soon, three minutes passed.


    Not only did he fail to shake the killing array, he could not even touch the door.


    In the past, when he came across the nine level killing array, he could find out the way quickly, and then take the corresponding method to break the array.


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Cheng was shocked.


    Now he found out that Zheng Yuan''s nine level killing array was completely different from what he had encountered before.


    It was the first time for him to see such a strange and powerful killing array.

 Chapter 1674

    Zheng Yuan ignored Liu Cheng.


    He approached the bodies of Yue Tian, Wu Ji and others and found a space ring from them.


    Yuetian uses the best space ring, while Wuji and zhuitian only use the advanced space ring.


    At this time, I saw many disciples of the four major sects get up in panic and run away.


    The leader and the elder are destroyed. They have no backbone.


    In addition, at the moment they are already full of fear of Zheng Yuan, so they dare not stay here.


    Their escape immediately caused a chain reaction, and all the four major sects on the scene rushed to ring.


    "Whoever escapes will die." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan roared like thunder.


    Most of the four main sects who escaped were shocked and knelt down on the ground.


    A small number of those who fled in the front did not stop and continued to flee eastward.


    With a little luck, they thought that as long as they ran faster, Zheng Yuan might not be able to catch them.


    However, at this time, eighteen black sky thunder bombarded down, and all of a sudden, the goods were smashed to pieces.


    The rest of the four gate disciples trembled with fright and quickly kowtowed their heads: "forgive me, sir, we dare not escape."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Huo Xian and said, "master Huo, these guys will be dealt with by you. You can''t let go of the villains who commit many crimes. If you haven''t been bitten by the dog, you can consider forgiving them."


    Huo Xian nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    As she said this, she ordered some of the disciples of Xianhu sect to go and arrest the disciples of the four major sects and take them back for examination.


    Now the disciples of the four sects have been scared out of their courage and dare not resist any more. They are obediently at the disposal of the disciples of Xianhu sect.


    Bi Yan looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. Please help yourself, elder. I still have something to deal with."


    Biyan nodded: "OK, you have something to do first."


    Zheng Yuan went to Aotong.


    At the moment, Aotong has stayed seven miles away.


    But he came in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuan stopped about four steps away from Aotong and said with a smile, "Aotong, I''m back."


    Aotong couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed forward and rushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms. He hugged him tightly: "Zheng Yuan, you''ve come back at last. I miss you so much."


    Zheng Yuan stroked Aotong''s hair and said in a soft voice: "Aotong, I miss you too. We won''t be separated any more. We can all be together in the future."


    Ao Tong hugged Zheng Yuan more tightly: "great, I don''t want to experience the pain of Acacia any more. As long as you''re not around, I can''t do anything."


    Bingying and wanxuan can''t help feeling envious when they see Aotong and Zhengyuan embracing each other.


    They also want to hug Zheng Yuan.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan and AO Tong separated.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Ao Tong, tell you a good news, Qing ran and Qiao Nan they are here."


    Ao Tong cheered: "great, I haven''t seen them for more than ten years. I miss them. Where are they now? Take me


    "Here we are."


    Just then, Skybird came.


    Qingran, Lin Qiaonan and other women jumped down one after another, and then surrounded Aotong.


    After a long separation and reunion, all the girls were so happy that they hugged each other.


    Bing Ying looked as like as two peas in a voice, muttering to himself, "I can''t imagine that there are people in the world who are exactly the same as me."


    Although Zheng Yuan and as like as two peas, she has been told that she is the same as herself, but she still has a suspicion in her mind because she has not seen it.


    But now that we meet, we are completely convinced.


    At this time, I saw qingran just looking to her side.


    There was an accident in her eyes.


    Her feeling is similar to Bing Ying.


    Qingran walked over and said with a smile, "you must be Bingying fairy."


    Bing Ying also said with a smile, "you are qingran."


    With that, they both couldn''t help laughing."I didn''t expect that we really looked like each other. At the beginning, I was a little suspicious, but now I can only sigh about the world. It''s really amazing." Qingran said.


    Bing Ying said with a smile, "I''m the same way."


    "Wow, as like as two peas, you are exactly the same." Jiazhi and other women also came near, tut Tut was very surprised.


    Zheng Yuan saw the women bask in their own side, can''t help but smile: "it''s true that there is no opposite sex."


    The girls laughed when they saw how pitiful he was.


    Lin Qiaonan said: "my best friend is the king. You can go where you are cool."


    She said, pulling the girls said: "go, let''s go over there to whisper, don''t let him eavesdrop."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the women''s back, a little helpless to shake his head: "was abandoned."


    He didn''t disturb them. He has something to deal with now.


    After that, Zheng Yuan came to the killing array.


    At the moment, Liu Cheng is still struggling to break the battle.


    However, he did not nod, just blankly waving the array flag.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Mr. Liu, there are still 40 minutes left. Work hard."


    Liu Cheng stopped breaking the battle and turned to look at Zheng Yuan. He was a little depressed and said, "master, can you tell me what kind of killing battle it is? It''s the first time that I''ve seen such an extraordinary killing array. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is the chaos killing array."


    Liu Cheng frowned: "chaos killing array? Never heard of it. "


    "If you''ve heard of it, it''s no big deal," Zheng said


    Liu Cheng sighed: "you are the real master of the first array. Compared with you, I am nothing. The funny thing is that I always thought that my own array was the most powerful, so I always looked down on other array mages. Only now do we know what it is that there is a day outside and there are people outside. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our most powerful level 9 array master in Dongzhou would admit defeat one day." Suddenly, an old man''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master immortal hand, long time no see."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words came out, the immortal hand appeared on his left hand.


    The immortal hand looked at Zheng Yuan and exclaimed: "Zheng Yuan boy, you are so amazing. In just a few years, you were promoted from Yuanying to Xianhua realm. How did you do it? Back then, it took me almost a thousand years to go from Yuanying to Xianhua. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "just good luck."


    The immortal hand said with a smile: "luck is just an opportunity. It mainly depends on your talent and will. If you can practice so fast, there is no chance at all."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "immortal master, your words are more and more popular."

 Chapter 1675

    Zheng Yuan then asked, "by the way, master shenxianshou, why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    The immortal hand said, "I just came back from the sea of blood a few days ago, and then I overheard that the four sects were going to besiege the Xianhu gate, so I came to see if I could help. I have a good relationship with brother Wan, so I will never watch Xianhu gate bullied. "


    "But I didn''t expect that you had done everything. I knew I didn''t have to work hard to get here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master immortal hand, I can''t see that you are very loyal."


    The immortal hand said, "of course, not to mention when we parted in the sea of blood, brother Wan asked me to look after the Xianhu gate by the way."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "brother Wan is in the sea of blood now?"


    The immortal hand nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Brother Yang, long time no see." At this time, Liu Cheng said.


    The immortal hand nodded and said, "brother Liu, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years."


    Liu Cheng sighed in frustration: "brother Liu is still gorgeous, but I have become a prisoner."


    The immortal hand said, "Yue Tian is not a good thing. Why do you want to mix with him


    Liu Cheng said regretfully, "it''s because I''m too short-sighted. I''ve accepted the bloodstain stone from Yue Tian and owe him a big favor. So I have to fight against Xianhu gate."


    Zheng Yuan eyes a bright: "you have bloodstain stone?"


    For the array mage, bloodstain stone is the first treasure in the world.


    Bloodstain stone belongs to Banxian stone, which is the best material for refining flagpole.


    The array flag refined with bloodstain stone is extremely powerful. It can improve the power of the array several levels.


    Moreover, only the array flag refined with bloodstain stone can arrange the array above level 9.


    So as long as they are mages, they don''t want to miss the bloodstain stone.


    When Liu Cheng turned his right hand, a white stone as big as a watermelon appeared in his hand.


    There was a faint bloodstain in the white stone.


    It''s the legendary bloodstain stone.


    Liu Cheng said: "master, this bloodstain stone is too hard. It took me nine oxen and two tigers to cut it down with a different fire. Now it''s given to you. I hope you can accept it."


    He was a wise man. Knowing that Zheng Yuan was very interested in bloodstain stone, he gave it to him to win his favor.


    He said and threw the bloodstain stone.


    "Since you are so generous, I''m not polite."


    Zheng Yuan opened the killing array and let the bloodstain stone fly out.


    With this bloodstain stone, he can set up a more powerful array in the future.


    Liu Cheng also rushed out of the killing array.


    He was very glad that he had made a wise choice.


    Zheng Yuan sent out the hell purple inflammation, let it carry on the cutting to the bloodstain stone.


    He plans to try to refine a few array flags, and then repair the level 9 defense array of Xianhu gate to see how it works.


    However, for a while, hell purple inflammation still can''t cut the bloodstain stone down.


    This bloodstain stone is really very hard.


    It seems that it will take several days to cut off the bloodstain stone.


    Zheng Yuan planned to cut it slowly another day.


    However, when he was ready to put away hell Ziyan, he saw that it suddenly flew to Yue Tian''s body.


    Soon, I saw a group of black, like a skeleton general fire flew out.


    This is Yue Tian''s strange fire, nine you ghost fire.


    Jiuyou ghost fire likes to hide in the dead body to absorb Yin Qi, so even if its master Yue Tian is dead, it stays in it all the time.


    Zheng Yuangang almost forgot its existence.


    Nine ghost fire flew into the air, and then suddenly became vigorous. It looked very ferocious and terrible, just like a ghost.


    All of a sudden, it became extremely hot within ten miles.


    Liu Cheng exclaimed: "this Jiuyou ghost fire is really one of the top ten strange fires, with infinite power."


    The immortal hand nodded and said: "yes, although the Jiuyou ghost fire is not as good as my pulpitis, it''s very bad. Xiaoyuan, take it away."Zheng Yuan sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t accept it."


    Xiaoziyan is already very hungry. The nine ghost fire must be swallowed up now. If anyone dares to stop it, he will be in a hurry.


    Liu Cheng and shenxianshou couldn''t help asking curiously, "why?"


    Although the nine you ghost fire is strong, they believe that Zheng Yuan''s strength can easily be subdued.


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "because it has been liked by others, I dare not rob it."


    Liu Cheng and shenxianshou are more curious: "who are you attracted to?"


    Zheng Yuan has not come to answer, see hell purple Yan also become more exuberant.


    That originally arrogant incomparable nine you ghost fire instantly shrank a lot, and slightly trembled, seem to be very afraid of appearance.


    Although Jiuyou ghost fire is generated in hell, little Ziyan comes from the hand of hell, the Lord of hell, so it can''t be compared at will.


    Suddenly, Jiuyou ghost fire turns around and runs away.


    Liu Cheng and shenxianshou also forgot to ask Zheng Yuan.


    Their attention is now focused on the two big differences.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect that Jiuyou ghost fire, one of the top ten strange fires, would run away in fear.


    However, to the mouth of fat, hell Ziyan would not let it go.


    I saw it quickly catch up with the fastest speed.


    Didn''t spend much time, hell purple inflammation will nine ghost inflammation to stop down.


    Nine ghost fire screams miserably, then rushed to the hell purple Yan.


    It can be seen that it is fighting a trapped beast.


    Hell purple Yan also didn''t hesitate a moment to fight up.


    Soon, two groups of different fire will fight in mid air.


    However, hell Ziyan obviously gained the upper hand, forcing Jiuyou ghost fire into danger and retreating.


    It was the first time that Liu Cheng and shenxianshou saw different fires fighting each other, and they were amazed.


    "Xiaoyuan, what kind of strange fire are you? I don''t remember that there was such a strange fire in Xiuzhen world. " Asked the immortal hand.


    Liu Cheng nodded and echoed: "I haven''t heard of it. Looking at the appearance of Jiuyou ghost fire, I seem to be very afraid. What kind of strange fire can make Jiuyou ghost fire scared like this? Is it the first fire in heaven? But it doesn''t look like it. "


    At this time, see hell purple inflammation success nine you ghost fire to swallow up.


    Then, just listen to a bang, hell purple inflammation turned into a hot sun.


    In addition to the ultraviolet fire on its surface, it also scattered dazzling purple light.


    It''s advanced to evolution.


    Liu Cheng and shenxianshou were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s strange fire could devour other strange fires.


    This is too abnormal!

 Chapter 1676

    Liu Cheng and shenxianshou are old monsters in the world of cultivation. They have seen a lot, but they have never heard that different fires can devour each other, and they can also evolve into the sun.


    Although the power of hell purple fire is far less than the real sun, but it is very similar.


    There''s never been a fire like this.


    They felt that Zheng Yuan''s strange fire was too weird, too overbearing, too powerful.


    At the same time, they also understand why Zheng Yuan said that he can''t accept Jiuyou ghost fire, and dare to give it to Ziyan as food.


    Zheng Yuan himself did not expect hell purple inflammation can be promoted to a similar existence of the sun.


    He couldn''t help praising: "Xiao Ziyan, you are so powerful and domineering. After that, you will be the first god fire in the world. Ha ha."


    He said and summoned the hell purple flame to the front.


    Now he can feel that the power of hell purple fire has been increased by hundreds of times.


    Zheng Yuan looked at hell Ziyan and said with a smile: "little Ziyan, have you had enough?"


    Hell purple Yan excited to beat up, a pair of satisfied appearance.


    "Good. I''m full. Let''s see what you''ve done."


    Zheng Yuan took out the bloodstain stone again.


    Hell Ziyan cut in the past without saying a word, and soon cut out a small piece, which is easier than cutting tofu.


    Zheng Yuan is very happy to praise: "little Ziyan, you are really wonderful. There is no ore that you can''t refine in the future."


    Liu Cheng and shenxianshou are also amazed.


    They all know the hardness of bloodstain stone. Even with the first fire, there is no time for more than one day to cut the next point.


    But now Zheng Yuan''s purple inflammation is done in an instant.


    The immortal hand wanted to come closer to watch the hell purple fire, but found that it was too hot to get close.


    As long as you approach about 15 steps, your skin will be burned.


    How overbearing!


    It was the first time he had seen such a fierce strange fire.


    Originally, with his skill, even if it is the inflammation of heaven, it can be approached at will.


    It can be seen that Zheng Yuan''s purple fire is much stronger than the fire of heaven.


    Zheng Yuan let hell Ziyan back to the original state, and then put it together with the bloodstain stone.


    Liu Cheng and shenxianshou were relieved.


    Because if Zheng Yuan doesn''t take back the hell Ziyan, then they have to retreat quickly, because he can''t support it any more.


    Now their whole body is soaked with sweat.


    It''s the first time that they have sweated so much since they reached the immortal realm.


    The immortal hand joked: "it turns out that sweating is such a sour thing."


    When he said that, he steamed all the sweat on his body. Then he approached Zheng Yuan and said, "Xiao Yuan, congratulations on getting such a wonderful fire."


    "Thank you," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "By the way, you don''t seem to have told me what it was? Old man, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an unusual fire after I''ve lived so many years. It seems that there are still many strange fires in the realm of cultivation that have not been found, so there is no record of them. " The immortal hand asked curiously.


    Liu Cheng also approached and nodded: "I''ve never heard of it. It should be a new type of fire."


    "Strictly speaking, this is not a strange fire, but a real fire," Zheng said


    "What? What a fire? " Liu Cheng and Shenxian were stunned.


    The real fire, as long as it is the spirit root of the fire system, can be refined. It is a very common fire.


    Whether in alchemy or array, real fire is not worth mentioning.


    But they have never thought that the real fire can be stronger than the strange fire, let alone engulf the strange fire.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, this is the real fire I made with a special method, so it''s not in the list of different fire."


    What he said is not a lie.


    Because the hand of hell is really not a strange fire, but a real fire released through the hand of hell.


    "You''re the first person in the world to make a real fire like this, Xiaoyuan. Now I''m completely convinced of you." The immortal hand was full of praise.Liu Cheng also said: "master Zheng Yuan, I admire you to the extreme now. It''s not easy for you to be so strong."


    Both of them can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan now.


    The immortal hand then said, "Xiaoyuan, if I''m not wrong, in the near future, you will become the strongest person in the true sense in the world of cultivation for thousands of years."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master, you flatter me too much."


    "I''ve never been wrong," said the immortal hand


    "I believe you," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    The immortal hand looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "by the way, Xiao Yuan, I have an invitation."


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you want me to let Liu Cheng go?"


    In fact, since receiving Liu Cheng''s bloodstain stone, he doesn''t intend to attack him.


    The immortal hand nodded and said, "yes, Liu Cheng is still of great use. I came back from the sea of blood this time just to find him. Brother Wan and I found an ancient relic in the sea of blood. However, it was blocked by the ancient prohibition. With brother Wan''s incomparable ability, we planned to find Liu Cheng and gather three people''s strength to crack the ancient prohibition. "


    "What ancient relics?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    He has always been very interested in ancient relics.


    The immortal shook his head: "I''m not sure, but after my inspection with brother Yue, it should have a history of more than one million years."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that should be very old, there are a lot of good things."


    The immortal hand nodded and said, "we think so, too."


    He winked at Zheng Yuan and gave him an ambiguous smile: "would you like to have a look?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "good, however, you go first, I still have some things to deal with, later to start."


    He seldom gets together with Aotong and other girls, so he plans to spend more time with them.


    As for the relics, they have been put in a secondary position for the time being.


    The immortal hand said, "OK, let''s go out now. I''ll give you a microphone ball. You can contact me when you start."


    He said, then took out a self refining nine transmission ball.


    Zheng Yuan made a clear gesture, and then accepted the ball.


    The immortal hand waved to Zheng Yuan, and then threw his best spaceship and left with Liu Cheng.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took out a small bloodstain stone that had been cut out by hell purple flame before, and then began to refine the array flag.


    In general, a little bit as big as peanuts is enough for a flagpole.


    Therefore, this small piece of bloodstain stone is enough for Zheng Yuan to refine 100 array flags.

 Chapter 1677

    Not long after, Zheng Yuan used bloodstain stone as material to refine a hundred flags.


    Then, he flew into the air and built the nine level defense array of Xianhu gate with the new array flag.


    It took more than half an hour for Zheng Yuan to finally repair the defensive array and transform it into a level 9 chaotic defensive array.


    Now the defense array of Xianhu gate is extremely hard. No one can break it unless more than four immortal perfect strongmen attack with half immortal weapon.


    After that, Zheng Yuan returned to the main peak Hall of Xianhu gate.


    At the moment, in addition to Huo Xian and AO Tong, Bi Yan and WAN Xuan are also here.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan coming back, they all stood up to greet him.


    Now Zheng Yuan has become an absolute protagonist.


    Huo Xian knew that Zheng Yuan didn''t have a valley, so he specially prepared a big dinner.


    After dinner, Zheng Yuan and AO Tong went to the back mountain for a walk.


    Qing ran and other women are very knowledgeable. They know that Zheng Yuan and AO Tong have a lot of private words to say after a long separation, so they don''t disturb them and give them a little space.


    Zheng Yuan had lived in Xianhu gate for some time before, so he was familiar with it.


    About an hour later, Ao Tong led Zheng Yuan to a small valley.


    This small valley is full of aura, and the scenery is very beautiful, full of exotic flowers and plants.


    The light wind blows, the fragrance of the flowers is scattered, refreshing.


    There is also a small stream and a small lake.


    Body in which, immediately let people forget all the troubles.


    At this moment, the setting sun, the whole small valley was reflected red, said how beautiful there is.


    Aotong stopped by the stream, then turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan, and said with a smile, "how do you feel about my Youran Valley?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s very good. It''s like fairyland. It''s a nice name. Did you take it?"


    Ao Tong nodded and said: "yes, three years ago, I found such a small valley in my life. I fell in love with it all of a sudden, so I stayed here to practice. When I was idle, I would decorate it well."


    She said, then took Zheng Yuan to play around.


    Finally, they came to the beach beside the lake, sat down back to back, and watched the sunset in the West.


    They did not speak, just sit quietly, leisurely enjoying the tranquility of nature.


    They haven''t been so calm in a long time.


    About 15 minutes later, the last ray of light came out of the setting sun, and the sky and the earth slowly darkened.


    Aotong turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile, "sometimes it feels like a dream."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said, "is it a nightmare or a dream?"


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "if you are not there, it is a nightmare, but now of course it is a dream."


    Zheng Yuan overpowered Ao Tong and said with a smile, "let''s make our dreams beautiful now."


    Ao Tong tiny red face white Zheng Yuan one eye: "big bad egg."


    "If it''s not bad, you''ll be hungry."


    Zheng Yuan laughed and then bowed his head to kiss him.


    The reunion of the two people after a long separation is undoubtedly a fire, so it can''t be controlled immediately.


    It took them five hours and three rounds to calm down.


    They didn''t say much, hugged each other tightly and fell asleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan left Xianhu gate with his daughters.


    Aotong, Bingying, Qingfeng and Mingyue also went together.


    He''s going to take them to Fenghua City now.


    He plans to buy Fenghua City, and then based on it, establish a branch of mythology city.


    "Zheng Yuan, I think Tianniao is a bit monotonous. It should be improved." Lin Qiaonan said.


    "How do you want to improve it?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Lin Qiaonan said: "I think we should build a swimming pool on it, so that we can play with water at any time. In the weather like now, if we don''t play in the water, we will be bored."


    Her proposal was accepted by all the women.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."The girls cheered one after another.


    It took only an hour for Zheng Yuan to build a ten meter long and five meter wide swimming pool on the deck of Skybird.


    Then, Zheng Yuan helped them refine a set of nine level swimsuits.


    Aotong, qingran, Jiazhi and other modern women on earth changed into swimsuits without hesitation, and then ran into the swimming pool to play.


    Ziying, Bingying and other aborigines of Xiuzhen world saw such sexy clothes for the first time, so they were embarrassed to put them on.


    But saw Ao Tong and others to play so happily, finally could not help but changed.


    However, at the beginning, they were a little uncomfortable, covering conspicuous places with their hands.


    They didn''t let go until they got into the pool and played for a while.


    Zheng Yuan did not enter the water to play, but hid in a specially refined reclining chair to bask in the sun.


    Idle and bored, he took out the space ring of Yue Tian and others and planned to open it to have a look.


    These goods are not only the top strong ones in Dongzhou, but also the leaders of the powerful families, so they must have a lot of good things in their collection.


    Zheng Yuan first opened Yue Tian''s space ring.


    As soon as his divine sense was detected, his eyes lit up.


    There are too many good things in Yue Tian''s collection.


    There are not only one excellent spirit pulse, but also three advanced spirit pulse.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment, so he put the best spiritual pulse on Tianniao. In this way, both he and the girls can practice at any time.


    As for the other three higher spiritual veins, he intended to use them to establish the mythological branch.


    Then, he opened the space rings of Wuji, zhuitian and Yinyang.


    They also have one high-level spirit vein and two intermediate spirit veins.


    Zheng Yuan honest impolite, all moved into his best space ring.


    "Brother, don''t sit together. Come in and swim together."


    At this time, Zhao Keqi waved to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan put those space rings away, and then said: "you play, I won''t join in the fun."


    "This guy just stayed there to peek at us and throw water on him." Lin Qiaonan laughs.


    She said, took the lead to hit the water out, attacking Zheng Yuan.


    The rest of the girls were also interested in cooperating.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was drenched into a drowned chicken.


    "Well, how dare you pour water on me? Let''s see how I deal with you." Zheng Yuan stood up and went to the swimming pool.


    "Come on, let''s see how you deal with us." The women laughed.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan walked into the swimming pool.


    "Now it''s up to us to take care of you."


    The women surrounded Zheng Yuan.


    "How can you swim in clothes? Let''s go up and help him undress." Lin Qiaonan, the female devil who is afraid of no chaos in the world, said in a loud voice.


    "No problem." Without saying a word, the women rushed up and took off Zheng Yuan''s clothes.

 Chapter 1678

    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Zheng Yuan can''t play with all the girls, so he has to admit his fate and let them take off their clothes.


    However, it doesn''t matter if they take off their clothes, but they even take the opportunity to eat tofu.


    I''ve touched everything I shouldn''t have.


    He could not help sighing a little helplessly: "the world is really in decline. The female sex wolf is in charge. It used to be that men took advantage of girls, but now it has become that girls take advantage."


    Fortunately, there is no single dog here, otherwise it will beat him to death.


    How many men in the world dream of being taken advantage of by beautiful women, but they have no chance to get it.


    This is a typical case of him not knowing his fortune when he is in fortune.


    However, Zheng Yuan was also a very generous person, so he did not scold or despise the women and let them do evil.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Three days later, they finally arrived at Fenghua City.


    Zheng Yuan let Tianniao stop near the gate of the east city and said, "this is Fenghua City. Do you like it?"


    Standing on the bow of the boat, the women observed it with their eyes and divine sense, and said one after another, "this Fenghua City is so beautiful. It must be very happy to live here."


    "I''m going to buy Fenghua City and expand it into a branch of mythical city, and then let you design what you like," Zheng said


    The girls cheered, "great."


    Zheng Yuan took Tianniao and walked to the gate with the girls.


    There are so many guests coming and going at the gate of the city. When they see a man named Zheng Yuan with so many peerless beauties, they are envious.


    "This boy is really a winner in life. One person has got so many peerless beauties."


    "Yes, these peerless beauties, as long as you give me one, there will be no regrets."


    "This boy is too arrogant to take so many beauties out of the door. He''s afraid that others don''t know that he has so many couples."


    The masses were envious and envious of Zheng Yuan, and they were envious too much.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan led the girls to the gate of the city. Then he took out a storage bag, handed it to the guard and said, "there are 20000 medium-sized spirit stones in it. Are they enough to buy the jade brand of the city?"


    The guard nodded and said, "enough, enough."


    "Not enough." Suddenly, a young man''s drinking voice began.


    When they looked at it, they saw a handsome man in white, about 25 years old, with a folding fan in his hand.


    On both sides of the left are two beautiful women with white skirts.


    These two women would have attracted people''s attention at ordinary times, but now they are mediocre in front of Yu Aotong and other women.


    The two guards at the gate rushed forward and gave a respectful gift: "little Lord Huang Wei."


    It turns out that this product is the son of the Lord of Fenghua City. No wonder it''s so arrogant.


    Ignoring the two guards, the handsome young man went straight to Zheng Yuan and said, "if you want to enter the city, you have to pay 20000 high-quality spirit stones."


    Although twenty thousand high-quality spirit stones are nothing to Zheng, he doesn''t like to be cheated.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the goods and said faintly, "it seems that other people only need to pay the medium quality spirit stone. Why do we need to pay the high quality spirit stone?"


    Huang Wei hums coldly: "I suspect you are the spy of Xiyu city."


    He said, eyes quietly aimed at Aotong and qingran and other women.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that this goods is a lecheron. Seeing that the girls are so beautiful, he wanted to find an excuse to kill him and then seize them.


    He sighed in his heart.


    When he came to Fenghua City this time, he wanted to solve the problem by peaceful means, but now it seems that he can''t.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "little city Lord, it seems that you are deliberately to find fault?"


    Huang Wei has always been superior in Fenghua City. He is bossy and domineering. No one ever dares to say anything disrespectful to him. So now he feels very angry and says in a loud voice: "originally, he was not sure, but now he is 100% sure that you are a spy."


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "whatever you think."


    Huang Wei''s heart is full of joy. Zheng Yuan doesn''t deny it, so he can convict him.As long as you get rid of Zheng Yuan, you can take these peerless beauties for yourself.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a sneer, "now that you have confessed your guilt, don''t blame Ben Shao for not being polite. We will never let go of the spies who have never come to our Fenghua City to engage in conspiracy."


    He then yelled, "somebody, arrest me for this boy."


    The two guards agreed, pulled out the knife and rushed to Zheng Yuan: "boy, don''t be afraid to suffer the pain of skin and flesh."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "originally, this time I really just want to be a beautiful man quietly. Why do you come here to provoke me?"


    Lin Qiaonan disdains a way: "you are not beautiful male son again, so naturally can''t be quiet."


    All the girls covered their mouths and said with a smile, "Qiao Nan, the truth is over."


    "You don''t know how to appreciate it," Zheng Yuan said contemptuously


    The girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Wei saw that the girls and Zheng Yuan had such a close relationship. He was jealous and said, "if this boy doesn''t cooperate, don''t be polite to him any more. Kill him directly."


    The two guards agreed, and they both slashed Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to them any more, so he killed the two guards easily.


    Huang Wei''s eyes shot a trace of Murder: "dare to kill the guard of Fenghua City, you are dead."


    As he said this, he waved the fan with his right hand and hit Zheng Yuan hard in the throat.


    It''s Yuan Ying''s cultivation. The attack is very fierce. It''s a killing move.


    "No death, no death."


    Zheng Yuan stabbed his right sword finger in the middle of Huang Wei''s fan tip.


    With a bang, Huang Wei''s seven level fan was smashed.


    Huang Wei was also shocked to spit out blood and fell back.


    However, before he fell to the ground, he saw a figure flash out of the city and catch the others.


    This is an old man in his fifties. He is a little thin, a little black, and has a sharp eye.


    "Young Lord, are you ok?" The old man put Huang Wei down.


    Huang Wei saw the old man, and his face brightened: "manager Cai, you''re here. That''s great. This boy is a spy of Xiyu city. You''ll kill him right away."


    He knew that manager CAI was a congealed cultivation, so he believed that he could easily get rid of Zheng Yuan.


    Manager Cai nodded: "little city master, don''t worry, give it to me, I will deal with it."


    He said, looking at Zheng Yuan: "boy, I don''t care what you have, but it''s not so easy to come to our Fenghua City to do things."

 Chapter 1679

    Zheng Yuan took a look at manager CAI and said faintly, "call out your Lord."


    Manager Cai disdained: "you are not qualified to see our Lord."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank. He said domineering: "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense. If I count to three and the city leader hasn''t come out, I will destroy Fenghua City."


    Huang Wei and manager Cai were very angry and scolded: "asshole, you are too arrogant. Who do you think you are? Do you want to destroy Fenghua City? "


    Although their Fenghua City is not superior to those Xiuzhen big cities, they are also the best among medium-sized cities, and their strength is no less than that of big cities.


    Even if the ordinary Xiuzhen city wants to destroy their Fenghua City, it needs to be weighed.


    Therefore, they think that Zheng Yuan is too much of himself. He simply doesn''t pay attention to their Fenghua City at all.


    They can bear anything, but they can''t bear to be looked down upon by others.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to them. He counted them solemnly: "one..."


    "Boy, today, our manager will let you know what will happen if you come to our Fenghua City to have a wild life."


    Manager Cai''s eyes were full of anger, and then he slowly pushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Every step he takes strengthens his momentum.


    Now momentum for Zheng Yuan, it is the most rubbish thing, so he even lazy to resist, continue to count: "two."


    "Manager Cai is angry. The boy is dead."


    "Yes, I dare to come to Fenghua City. It depends on how he died."


    "Hey hey, it''s not that many women can be arrogant."


    All the people who ate melons mocked Zheng Yuan one after another.


    They can''t stand Zheng Yuan, a man with so many peerless beauties, so they all hope to see him.


    Some even plan to go to those beauties after Zheng Yuan is killed by manager CAI.


    "Boy, go to death for the manager."


    After three steps, manager Cai suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan like a ghost and hit him on the chest with a fist.


    Zheng Yuan slapped out with his left hand.


    In the blink of an eye, their palms and fists hit together.


    Manager Cai couldn''t bear it, and his right arm was smashed.


    He screamed, spat blood, and fell twenty paces away.


    Suddenly, Huang Wei and others were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had defeated manager CAI of congealing cultivation so easily.


    Huang Wei felt a little unbelievable: "how is this possible? Is this boy already above the great disaster?"


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was about the same age as himself, so he couldn''t accept his strong cultivation.


    He knew that it was difficult to cultivate the truth. No matter how demonic the genius was, it was impossible for him to reach the level above congealed body forty years ago.


    For example, he only managed to reach Yuanying by accumulating a lot of cultivation resources.


    Soon, manager Cai struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, a face of shock: "are you a robber?"


    He couldn''t see Zheng Yuan''s true accomplishments, so he thought he was above the great calamity.


    Because only the strong above the catastrophe can crush him so easily.


    Zheng Yuan slowly forced the past: "those who serve me prosper, those who provoke me perish."


    Manager Cai took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then looked at Zheng Yuan with no hesitation: "boy, don''t be arrogant first, what if you are a strong robber? Our city Lord is a strong one by Ding, and our supreme City Lord is a perfect one by Ding. If you annoy our city Lord, you will die. "


    "Zheng Yuan said:" you city Lord, I have not put in the eye


    "Boy, you are not so arrogant." Suddenly, a cold hum rang.


    Immediately after that, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and two figures appeared beside Huang Wei.


    Standing on the left is an old man of sixty or so, with gray hair and no anger.


    Standing on the right is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a big face and a solemn expression.


    People with some insight immediately recognized that they were Huang Kuang and Huang Zun, the Supreme Lord of Fenghua City.


    "Even the Lord of the city and the Supreme Lord of the city are out. There''s a good play to watch." The masses of people who eat melons have gathered their spirits.They agreed that Zheng Yuan would not be able to get along well this time.


    Huang Wei was overjoyed and quickly went forward to give a respectful gift: "father, grandfather, you are just in time. This dead bastard is too arrogant. He not only injured manager CAI and me, but also clamored to destroy our Fenghua City."


    Huang Kuang Leng snorted: "it''s too much to think that someone who is not in the class should dare to come to our Fenghua City. If our Fenghua City is so easy to be destroyed, it will not be able to have a foothold in Dongzhou."


    At this time, accompanied by a gust of wind, twenty green guards fell six steps behind Huang Kuang and Huang Zun.


    They are the most outstanding elite guards in Fenghua City. They are all above Yuanying.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my three brothers had just returned to Fenghua City when they came across such a lively event."


    All of a sudden, an old man''s laughter broke out.


    Huang said with a wild smile, "brother song, brother Zhu and brother Mei, you have come back from the sea of blood."


    As soon as Huang Kuang''s words were finished, three figures fell on his side.


    These are four old men in their fifties. From left to right, they are dressed in grey, green and white.


    "Wow, it''s the three old people in winter. They''ve come back from wandering."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t think it''s wonderful, you can''t do it. The three old people in winter are all strong by Ding. They are invincible together with the Lord of the supreme city."


    "Haha, that''s right. Today, the boy is 100% dead. There is no one to save him."


    Huang Zun and Huang Wei''s father and son quickly went forward and respectfully gave a gift to the old man of Sui Han: "Hello, three elders."


    Although they are the masters of Fenghua City, they don''t dare to offend Sui Han San at all.


    Because the cultivation of the three old people is not weaker than that of Huang Kuang, they can be regarded as the top strongmen of Fenghua City, so Fenghua City gives them many privileges.


    "Lord Huang, don''t be polite." Said the old man in grey.


    Looking at Huang Kuang, the old man in Qingyi said, "brother Huang, in fact, we went back to Dongzhou half a month ago. We just heard that the four powerful gates were going to besiege Xianhu gate, so we couldn''t help going to see the excitement."


    Huang Kuang frowned: "which four strong gates besieged Xianhu gate? When did it happen? "


    He just closed up, so he didn''t know about these things.


    "Ancient Xianmen, xianfengmen, tianjianzong and Mo family." Said the old man in white.


    "Although the Mo family is nothing, the ancient immortal gate, Xianfeng gate and Tianjian sect are all one of the top ten. The strong are as strong as clouds, and their strength is as strong as heaven. They join hands. It is estimated that no sect in the whole cultivation world can resist. Needless to say, the Xianhu gate must have been destroyed." Huang said.

 Chapter 1680

    The old man in grey sighed: "Xianhu gate is really unable to resist the attack of the four sects."


    Huang Kuang''s eyes brightened: "so said, Xianhu gate has been destroyed by the four sects?"


    Although he had no hatred for Xianhu gate, he was happy to see it destroyed.


    He likes schadenfreude like all selfish people in Xiuzhen world.


    After a pause, he said very displeased: "Alas, cheap Mo family, just a second-class family. I didn''t expect to become famous in the first World War. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to develop into a big family with more than eight stars."


    He regretted that he didn''t go out earlier, otherwise he could lead Fenghua City to take part in the siege of Xianhu gate.


    In this way, Fenghua City can not only become famous in the first World War, but also make friends with the three powerful gates of ancient Xianmen, xianfengmen and tianjianzong. By then, it will be a big city with more than eight stars.


    However, he didn''t dare to publicize this idea, so as not to let people find him a shameless person.


    The old man in Qingyi sneered: "it seems that there is no such cheap thing in the world. Xianhu gate is indeed on the verge of extinction. But at the critical moment, master Zheng Yuan rushed back to destroy more than 20 powerful immortal sects, including the ancient immortal sect''s master, with his own efforts, and took over four sects."


    At this time, his face showed a look of admiration.


    Since the scene that Zheng Yuan destroyed the four sects by himself a few days ago, he has completely worshipped Zheng Yuan.


    Now even in retrospect, I still feel very excited.


    "What? What kind of sacred master Zheng Yuan is that he killed 20 immortal strong men alone? Isn''t that amazing? How strong is he? " Huang Kuang exclaimed.


    At the same time, he felt a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t go through the customs. Otherwise, Fenghua City would be in bad luck now.


    "Master Zhu, is that true? Is there such a strong man in the world Huang Wei feels incredible.


    Incompetence limited his imagination. He never thought that anyone in the world could destroy the four sects.


    Huang Zun sighed: "today, I finally know what is beyond the sky, there are people outside the people."


    The old man in white was also very excited and said: "that war was really exciting and wonderful. Fortunately, we got there, otherwise we would have a lifelong regret."


    Huang Kuang sighed: "it''s really a pity. Now I regret that I didn''t come out earlier."


    The old man in grey asked, "by the way, brother Huang, what happened? Even you are in such a big situation. "


    Huang Kuang snorted: "there is a little bastard who has learned two tricks. He thinks he is invincible. He dares to come here to destroy our Fenghua City. It''s very hateful."


    "The old man in grey said:" young people are a little bit ignorant of heaven and earth, but it is a bit arrogant to destroy Fenghua City


    Huang Kuang said: "so I''m going to teach him how to be a man. I''m going to let him know what will happen if he comes to my Fenghua City."


    The old man in Qingyi said, "brother Huang, Fenghua City is the favorite city of our three brothers, so no one is allowed to act wild. If you need help, just let me know."


    Huang Wei is very excited to see that the three old men of the year are so active in maintaining Fenghua City.


    Huang said: "thank you, brother Zhu. But I''m afraid I won''t trouble you, because I can deal with this boy by myself."


    "The old man in White said:" yes, brother Huang''s cultivation now, in addition to the immortal strong, there are not many opponents


    Huang Kuang was very happy and said with a smile: "brother Mei, I''m flattered. Compared with you, I don''t have much chance to win."


    The old man in grey said with a smile, "brother Huang is modest."


    Huang Kuang didn''t say anything more. He stepped forward and looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "boy, originally, I didn''t want to quarrel with you, but you are too arrogant, so I had to teach you a lesson to let you know what is beyond heaven and beyond man."


    After a pause, he then said: "don''t think that I will let you cheat the small with the big and the weak with the strong. I will let you do three moves. Hurry up."


    He said, with both hands on his back, showing the style of a superior.


    Originally, because of his character, he didn''t want to be polite to Zheng Yuan and killed him directly.But now, in order to install some force in front of the three old faces, Zheng Yuan is specially asked to make three moves.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "idiot, with you also deserve to let me three moves."


    At this time, the old man looked at Zheng Yuan.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, they were stunned and cried out in their hearts, "master Zheng Yuan."


    They didn''t expect to meet their idol here.


    When they came to the present, they didn''t look Zheng Yuan in the eye, because at the beginning they only regarded him as an ordinary youth, so they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    When Huang Kuang saw that Zheng Yuan said that he didn''t deserve the three moves, he was furious: "son of a bitch, you are too arrogant. How can I say that you are also a successful and powerful man in the tripod? It''s only one step away from the immortal realm. Do you think that I am qualified to let you do the three moves? Don''t say it''s three moves. Even if it''s ten, I can afford it. "


    "You can''t afford it." Suddenly, I saw the old man in grey with disdain on his face.


    Huang Kuang couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the old man in grey and asked, "brother song, what did you say? Who were you talking to? "


    He was not sure that the old man in grey said this to himself.


    The old man in grey hummed coldly: "of course it''s for you, Huang Kuang. You can''t afford it."


    Huang Kuang frowned. He had known Sui Han San Lao for a hundred years. This was the first time that he spoke so impolitely, so he felt very confused.


    At the same time, he felt angry. He couldn''t help saying, "Yang Song, what do you mean? We have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge recently. Why do we aim at me? "


    The old man in Tsing Yi said, "it means that you are just a bad thing. You should let master Zheng Yuan do three moves? Master Zheng Yuan can kill you with one finger. "


    Huang was surprised: "master Zheng Yuan? Where is he? When did he come? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Far away, near." Said the old man in white.


    The old man was too lazy to pay any attention to him. He approached Zheng Yuan and gave him a respectful gift: "the old man has met Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t need more courtesy."

 Chapter 1681

    Suddenly, most of the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the humble young man in front of them was the legendary murderer who killed the four sects.


    "What, this boy is master Zheng Yuan who killed the four sects? How is that possible? " Huang Kuang feels incredible.


    He couldn''t see that Zheng Yuan was a great man.


    The old man in grey yelled: "be presumptuous and don''t be rude to Zheng Yuan."


    The old man in green looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "master, that bastard Huang Kuang has offended you. Please allow me to teach him a lesson for you."


    "Are you confident that you can solve him in a few moves?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The old man in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, and said: "the younger generation''s strength is only a little stronger than Huang Kuang. If you want to defeat him, you have to spend thousands of moves."


    "It''s too long. I don''t like to waste too much time," Zheng said


    A thousand moves will take at least an hour.


    And now his time is very precious, so how can he waste so long on a person who takes the tripod.


    The old man in green suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "the elder said so."


    Zheng Yuan took three steps, looked at Huang Kuang and said, "don''t you want to kill me? Do it now. "


    Huang Kuang can''t help but step back.


    He does not dare to fight Zheng Yuan any more.


    Although he was still a little suspicious of Zheng Yuan''s strength, he did not dare to deny it.


    Because he is very aware of the cold three old, arrogant to the extreme of people, will not casually submit to people.


    If the people in front of them were not Zheng Yuan, they would never be so awed.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty seconds passed.


    Seeing that Huang Kuang didn''t speak, Zheng Yuan said coldly, "since you disdain to do it, I have to do it."


    Zheng Yuan said, with his right hand in the air.


    Huang Kuang immediately felt a terrible suction coming.


    He couldn''t help but get a big surprise and quickly used his kung fu to resist.


    However, he couldn''t resist at all, and he was attracted to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the goods, with a disdain on his face: "originally, I came to Fenghua City to solve all the problems by peaceful means, but you forced me to do it. Well, it''s too hard for me to be a man. "


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ve offended you. I hope you''ll forgive me and spare our Fenghua City this time."


    Huang Kuang was afraid at last and begged for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan took back the suction, sneered: "now I know regret, I''m afraid it''s a little late."


    Huang Kuang felt that Zheng Yuan''s suction had disappeared. He didn''t think much about it and turned around to escape.


    The response of this product is really fast.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan would not let him go, so he ran away as soon as he had a chance.


    In the blink of an eye, he fled ten miles away.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t come after him, Huang thought he was going to let him go. He was overjoyed and accelerated his escape.


    However, at this time, three black sky thunder bombarded all of a sudden, all bombarded on Huang Kuang''s body.


    Before Huang Kuang had time to react, he was blasted to death.


    Huang Zun and Huang Wei''s father and son saw that Zheng Yuan had destroyed the Lord of the supreme city with only Tianlei. They were shocked to the extreme. They knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me. As long as you don''t kill us, we are willing to be cattle and horses for you all our lives."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t do it, because killing you will dirty my hands."


    Huang Zun and Huang weiyezi could not help but let down a sigh of relief, and then said gratefully, "thank you, master. You are such a good man. To know you is a blessing that we have cultivated for 800 generations."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay any attention to them. He looked at the elderly and said, "their father and son will be handed over to you. Do not give me face."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had given him the task, he knew that he had taken the three of them as his own. He was flattered: "thank you, master. We won''t let you down."


    As they spoke, they forced their way to the Huang family.


    Huang''s father and son quickly got up and ran away like a lost dog.However, the three old people will not let them go and catch up.


    It didn''t take much effort for them to catch up with the Huang family and kill them easily.


    After that, they returned to Zheng Yuan.


    "Well done," praised Zheng Yuan


    "Thank you, master." It''s a happy way for the three old people.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and asked, "do you like Fenghua city very much?"


    Old man Sui Han didn''t know why Zheng Yuan suddenly asked this question. He was a little nervous.


    They wanted to say they liked it, but they were afraid Zheng Yuan would be angry. After all, he came to destroy Fenghua City.


    But if you don''t like it, it''s against your will.


    They are not the same as Huang''s father and son. They all have a little backbone, so even though they are in awe of Zheng Yuan, they don''t want to lie casually.


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "you must know Fenghua city very well, don''t you?"


    "Yes, sir, we have lived in seclusion here for several decades, so we are familiar with it," he said


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "good. From now on, Fenghua City will be renamed as myth No.2 City, and you will take care of it later."


    "Thank you for your trust, but I''m afraid our three brothers are incompetent and incompetent."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I say you can, rest assured, there are many friends with you to manage the myth City, I will make the myth city become the most powerful Xiuzhen city in Dongzhou."


    "Senior, we understand. We will help you to manage the myth No.2 city."


    Zheng Yuan is very satisfied with the way: "very good, I need to have the energetic person, you immediately take over the city Lord mansion."


    The old man agreed and went to the city.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the 20 green clothes elite guards in Fenghua City who stood on one side and didn''t dare to move, and said, "don''t you accept me?"


    Almost without hesitation, the elite guards knelt down on one knee with their fists clasped: "my subordinates are willing to fight to the death to pursue their predecessors."


    When they first heard that Zheng Yuan had destroyed the four sects, they were convinced of him.


    For them, it is an honor to follow Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan nodded his head with great satisfaction: "very good. In the future, mythology No. 2 city will be protected by you."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan valued himself so much, all the elite guards were immediately flattered: "thank you for looking up to me. I''m sure I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 1682

    After Zheng Yuan asked these elite guards to help the elderly, he went into Fenghua City with AO Tong and Qing ran.


    After entering the city, Zheng Yuan took out a specially refined motorized carriage, and then let the women sit in.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan drove the women to Huaxia pharmacy.


    He let the girls stay in the car first, and he went into Huaxia drugstore.


    At the moment, Huaxia drugstore has been completely on the right track, and the scale has expanded a lot. Moreover, the business is very prosperous, and there is an endless stream of customers in and out.


    When Zheng Yuan walked in, he found that the salesmen inside were all fresh faces.


    However, this is also a very important thing.


    He hasn''t come back for several years. It''s estimated that all the old employees have been promoted or left.


    "Dear guest, what kind of pills do you want to buy?" At this time, an 18-year-old, beautiful looking saleswoman came.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is your manager in?"


    The saleswoman said, "manager Wang, they are in the backyard now."


    "Thank you very much. Go ahead and I''ll find them."


    Zheng Yuan said, then went back to the hospital.


    The saleswoman quickly stepped forward and stopped Zheng Yuan: "Dear customer, it''s the important place of our drugstore. You can''t go in casually."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I''m not here to do bad things. I''m friends with your manager."


    "Then you wait here. I''ll go in and report it." The saleswoman thought about it and said.


    Zheng Yuan saw that she was so serious and responsible, so he didn''t embarrass her. He said with a smile, "OK, please. You can say that Zheng Yuan asked him for something."


    The saleswoman frowned and murmured to herself, "Zheng Yuan, this name sounds familiar. It seems that I have heard it before."


    However, she did not ask Zheng Yuan, with doubts slowly turned around.


    However, just as she walked into the inner courtyard for two steps, she suddenly thought of something and cried out, "ah, I remember."


    She quickly returned to Zheng Yuan''s side and said in surprise: "are you our manager of Zheng Yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Huaxia drugstore is really founded by me. I didn''t expect a new employee of you to know me."


    "Of course, sister Zitong, they often tell us about you. We wanted to see you for a long time, but you never came back." The saleswoman said excitedly, "sister Zitong, they will be very happy when they know you are back. They miss you very much, especially sister Zitong."


    "Little dream, who are you talking to?" At this time, the purple pupil''s voice rang in the inner courtyard.


    "Sister Zitong, come out, you see who''s back." Xiao Meng cried excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "little dream, let''s go in."


    They just stepped out of the inner courtyard three steps, only to see the purple pupil wearing a purple dress came out.


    At the moment, Zitong has grown up completely, tall, plump and moving.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Zitong, long time no see, you have grown up, I almost can''t recognize you."


    "Brother, you''re back. That''s great. I miss you so much." Zitong cheers and pours into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    "Zitong, I also want to owe you."


    Zheng Yuan touched Zitong''s hair gently.


    At this time, Dahu, Wang Jun, Xiaoli, Qingyun, Wuji Zhenren and others who heard the voice came out together.


    They were very happy to see Zheng Yuan.


    After Zheng Yuan and Zitong separated, they came to talk about the past one after another.


    After chatting for a while, Zheng Yuan said: "from now on, Fenghua City is mine. You are ready to report to the city master''s office tomorrow and manage the new city together with the three old people of winter. As for Huaxia drugstore, just leave it to the new staff. "


    This news is no longer ordinary for Zheng Yuan, but it is explosive for Dahu and others.


    In their opinion, Fenghua City is superior. They can''t touch it in their life.


    "Brother Zheng, are you kidding?" Big tiger can''t help the problem.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "do you think I''m a joker?"


    Big tiger said with a smile: "brother Zheng, when did you accept Fenghua City? We don''t know at all. When I went to the street at noon, I saw the young city master domineering there. ""The goods are the most hateful. They often bully others. Those who offend him will be punished to death. If they don''t punish others, they will never give up."


    "So, brother Zheng, if you accept Fenghua City, you must not let that guy go easily."


    "Don''t worry, Huang Wei has been killed," Zheng Yuan said


    Big tiger happy way: "really, that''s great."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now I''m going to the city Lord''s residence to arrange things. You should hurry up and move in."


    Dahu and others nodded and agreed.


    Zitong said, "brother, I''ll go with you."


    It''s rare to meet Zheng Yuan again. She doesn''t want to be separated from him for a moment now.


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK."


    As he stood up, he looked at Qingyun and said, "Qingyun, Aotong is here too. Do you want to see her?"


    Qingyun stood up in surprise: "is Aotong coming? Great. I''ll go and see her now. "


    Aotong can be said to be her heart disease.


    Because she always thought that she was the one who made Aotong drift to Xiuzhen world.


    So she couldn''t settle down if she didn''t see Aotong safe with her own eyes.


    So Zheng Yuan left Huaxia drugstore with Zitong and Qingyun, and then got on the motorized carriage.


    Zitong and Qingyun just got on the bus, and they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Because it''s the first time they''ve seen so many beautiful women sitting together.


    Zitong and Qingyun have always been very confident about their looks, but now in front of all the women, they can''t help feeling a little inferior.


    Because these beauties are not weak, they are even better.


    Especially qingran and Bingying fairy, let them feel amazing.


    For as like as two peas, they never imagined that there were two such beautiful women in the world.


    Purple pupil heart way: "elder brother is really a kind of love, no matter where can surround a lot of beautiful elder sister."


    Aotong see Qingyun, happy way: "Qingyun master."


    She stood up to meet her.


    "Ao Tong, you''re OK. It''s great. If you have any accident, I''ll be really upset in my life." Qingyun said happily.


    She was completely relieved now.


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "master Qingyun, you don''t need to blame yourself. It''s none of your business, and I''d like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have had the chance to come to such a beautiful and magical world in Xiuzhen world."


    With that, she hugs Qingyun.

 Chapter 1683

    Although Qingyun and Aotong know each other, they still don''t know each other.


    So next, Zheng Yuan introduced her and Zitong to the girls.


    Zitong and Qingyun have very good personalities, so they soon become friends with qingran and other girls.


    Of course, their topics are all around Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t put in a word, so he let the women chat, and he drove the carriage to the city master''s mansion.


    It only took about 15 minutes for Zheng Yuan to come to the city master''s residence.


    At this moment, the city Lord''s house has been completely accepted by the three old people of the year.


    As soon as they received the notice of Zheng Yuan''s arrival, the three of them led the strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion to meet them.


    Zheng Yuan felt very satisfied. What he liked most was the efficient people.


    Zheng Yuan drove the carriage into the mansion of the city Lord and came to the courtyard arranged by the three friends of the old age.


    After arranging the girls, Dahu and others came.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan held a meeting to talk about the construction concept and development direction of the myth city.


    It was the first time that people saw such a fair, just and strict concept of city construction, and they all supported it.


    They can''t help looking forward to it.


    They all believe that mythology No. 2 will become the most powerful and just Xiuzhen city in the whole Dongzhou region.


    Then there was an election in which Zheng Yuan was the leader of Taishang, Yang Song, the eldest of the three year old friends, Wuji Zhenren and Yuan Zhu, Meishan were the deputy leaders, and Dahu, Wang Jun and Xiaoli were the managers.


    If there is no change in the protection of the Dharma, the protection of the Dharma of the former city Lord''s mansion will still be in charge.


    Other positions will remain the same for the time being.


    However, Zheng Yuan has asked Yang Song to make a good investigation of all the personnel. As long as they are evil people who commit crimes, they should be cleaned up and replaced by the kind people.


    Zheng Yuan also specially added two senior positions, which will be held by the Xianhua strongman of the headquarters.


    From the next day, mythology No. 2 city was expanded under the command of Yang Song.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the expansion work would take at least a month to complete, so he took all the girls out to play in his spare time.


    After a while, he is going to explore the ancient relics in the blood sea mentioned by the immortal hand, and then set out to build a branch of myth city in beizhouyu. So before he left, he would have a good time with the girls.


    Of course, even the separation will not take long this time, because after he arrives at beizhou, he will immediately arrange the exit of the super transmission array, so that all the girls can get to beizhou through the transmission array to meet him at the first time.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan accompanied the women to travel all over the major scenic spots in Dongzhou.


    After that, they just mythologized the second city.


    At this moment, the expansion work of myth No.2 city has been completed, which has been expanded four times.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied.


    Then he set up a nine level chaos defense array and a big kill array.


    Then, he buried three higher spiritual veins in the ground.


    All of a sudden, the whole myth No. 2 city is full of aura.


    Three days later, the opening ceremony was held in mythical city 2.


    The practitioners of Dongzhou region and the major sects heard that Zheng Yuan was the Lord of the supreme City, and they came to join in one after another. At the same time, a large number of practitioners took the initiative to join.


    Mythical city 2 became famous overnight and became the most powerful Xiuzhen city in Dongzhou.


    However, Zheng won''t let people join the mythical city at will.


    He only cares about character, not talent and cultivation.


    He adopted a strict registered residence system, and he refused to be selfish and cruel.


    After all the arrangements are completed, Zheng Yuan leads all the women to the mythical No. 1 city outside the sea of blood through the arranged transmission array.


    Now myth No.1 is on the right track, more prosperous than before, because there are no rules of oppression, no hegemony, no hierarchy, so most people are happy to come.


    Angel and Qingyun, who are staying in No.1 City, know each other, so they are very happy to meet at the moment.


    In the past, when she was in the forbidden area, she was the leader of a strong family in Qingyun, so Angie was very awed by her and didn''t dare to speak casually.


    But now we meet again, their identities are equal, so they have a good chat."Brother, this vast island seems very good. Can we stay here for a few more days?" Purple pupil asks a way.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "of course, no problem."


    Zitong cheered: "great, thank you, brother."


    When Zheng Yuan wanted to say something else, he suddenly felt that the messenger sent by the immortal hand rang.


    He took it out and opened it.


    Soon, there came the voice of the immortal hand: "Xiao Yuan, it''s not good..."


    However, before the immortal hand could finish his words, the communicator suddenly broke.


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed.


    "Zheng Yuan, what happened? Why did the communicator break down all of a sudden? " Ao Tong asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is something wrong with the immortal master. There must be a terrible power in the ancient ruins. Otherwise, I can''t shake my communication device apart."


    Qing ran frowned: "Zheng Yuan, go and have a look."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said, "OK, let''s go back to the headquarters of mythology city now, and then I''ll rush to the ancient ruins."


    He said, then led the women through the transmission array to heaven and Earth Island.


    This time, Angie followed.


    After arriving at the headquarters of mythology City, Zheng Yuan buried three high-level spiritual veins in the underground of Qingtong palace, so that the girls could have enough spiritual cultivation.


    After that, he arranged level 9 spirit gathering array and level 9 time array.


    In this way, women can quickly improve their accomplishments.


    He believes that when he comes back next time, Aotong and qingran will be promoted to ningti, or even a catastrophe.


    After everything was arranged, Zheng Yuan looked at the girls and said, "I''m going to go to the ancient ruins now. You should practice at home."


    Aotong and qingran nodded and said, "don''t worry. We will practice well."


    Zhao Keqi said: "brother, when will you come back after you leave this time?"


    This is also the voice of all the women, so they all look forward to Zheng Yuan.


    Before each time is too long, they do not want to be separated from Zheng Yuan for too long.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will come back to see you soon after I find brother Wan and master shenxianshou."


    The girls said happily, "it''s a deal."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. After waving to the girls, he left the Qingtong palace, and then sat on Tianniao and drove to the southwest.


    Before, the immortal hand had told him about the address, so he knew the location.

 Chapter 1684

    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came to a small island nearby.


    There is not a tree on this island, it is all hard rock, so there is no one to hide and practice, it is very desolate.


    However, Zheng Yuan found that at the moment, the small stone island was full of people, and there were many aircraft constantly flying over.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "why do so many practitioners come to this place where birds don''t lay eggs?"


    Through the divine consciousness, he can see that the strength of these practitioners is not low, at least they are above Yuanying.


    "Do they know about the ancient ruins?" Zheng Yuan quickly guessed the point.


    Only the ancient relics can make so many strong practitioners move. They come here regardless of the danger.


    Zheng Yuan took Tianniao and rushed to it in a primary spaceship.


    He plans to hide his strength, sneak in and ask what they are here for?


    If it''s really for ancient relics, ask where they got the information.


    It is reasonable to say that the ancient ruins are in a sea of dangerous and dangerous environment, and should not be discovered by too many people.


    And wanque, Liu Cheng and shenxianshou will not talk about it everywhere.


    So there must be something wrong with it.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the island.


    Now there are ten steps for one person and a hundred steps for a group on the island, so it''s difficult to find a more comfortable place to settle down.


    Suddenly, three young people standing under a big rock about ten steps South attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    He could see that the three young men had a good temper, so he came here to communicate.


    "Three brothers, I have something to ask you. I don''t know if you can answer it for me?" Zheng Yuan asked politely.


    The three young people were really very friendly. They took a look at Zheng Yuan, then nodded and said, "friend, please tell me if you have something to do."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I used to come to this small stone Island, but there was no one. It was very desolate. How come there are so many people now?"


    The three young people looked at each other, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they were a little surprised that Zheng Yuan didn''t know the purpose of everyone''s coming here.


    "My friend didn''t come to explore like us?" Said the tall, dark young man standing on the far left.


    "No, I''m just bored recently. I''m just wandering around." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    "I see. Have you heard of Devil Island?" Said the swarthy youth.


    Zheng Yuan said: "they really found ancient relics."


    The site of the ancient relics they found is on Devil Island.


    "I''ve heard of it," Zheng said


    "It''s said that there are ancient relics on Devil Island, so we''ll go and explore the danger," said the swarthy young man


    Zheng Yuan pretended to be suddenly: "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    "You''re welcome, my friend. You are brothers all over the world. Ha ha."


    "By the way, brother sun, are there any ancient relics on the Devil Island? More than 100 years ago, my master once passed by and went up to investigate. It was a place where birds didn''t poop, and there was nothing. Now why did an ancient footprint suddenly appear? " At this time, the man in blue standing in the middle said.


    "Brother Ye is right. My grandfather went to the devil''s Island and found nothing. It''s like a devil''s land." The white faced man on the far right echoed.


    "Ten years ago, my elder martial brother also went there, and he said it was a place with nothing to spare. But it''s true that there are ancient relics. "


    Said the swarthy youth.


    After a pause, he said: "you know Mr. Ma of Dongshan sect. At the beginning, he was just a generation in the late Yuan Dynasty. But I didn''t expect that I passed by the Devil Island not long ago and found that there was an ancient relic on it. So I went in to explore. As a result, I got a wonderful adventure. My cultivation was promoted to the concrete, and I also got a lot of cultivation resources. "


    "When he returned to Dongzhou, he destroyed wuxingzongmen fanjianmen with his own efforts. As a result, the four-star sect of the Dongshan sect became the six-star sect


    "This time, elder Ma took all the disciples of Dongshan sect to Devil Island. Due to the lax confidentiality, the information was leaked, so that everyone in the Dongzhou region and the East Sea area knew it, so everyone rushed to Devil Island one after another. "Zheng Yuan immediately understood what had happened.


    He secretly let go of his divine consciousness and scanned all the people on xiaoshidao to see if he could see the elder of Dongshan sect. He asked him about some of the ancient relics.


    It can even make people ascend two levels overnight, which shows that there must be terrifying and powerful power in the ruins.


    However, Zheng Yuan searched every corner of xiaoshidao, but he didn''t find the existence of elder ma.


    Although he had never seen Ma Changlao, he would recognize him as long as he was swept by his divine sense.


    It seems that they should have gone to devil''s Island earlier.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also understood why so many people would stay on this small stone island without moving forward.


    Because there will be a violent storm in the sea near here at night, even the advanced spaceship can''t resist it.


    So people who want to go to Devil Island will stay here for one night.


    Zheng had a bird in the sky. He was not afraid of the most violent storm in the center of the blood sea. How could he be afraid of a small storm here.


    So he''s going to start now.


    "It seems that it is true that there are ancient relics on Devil Island." Said the man in blue.


    "Then we have to hurry to get there. If it''s too late, all the resources will be taken away by the people of Dongshan sect." Said the young man in white.


    The dark youth said with a smile: "don''t worry, there must be more resources in it. Otherwise, Ma chang would have finished it all by himself."


    The man in blue and the young man in white relaxed a little: "if it''s like this, it''s really great."


    The swarthy youth looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "friend, do you want to explore? If you go, you can form a team with us so that you can take care of yourself on the road. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother sun, thank you for your kindness, but I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    The dark youth said, "in that case, we will not force it."


    After a pause, he went on to introduce himself: "my name is sun Xingbang, Wang Youzhi in blue and Jiang Cang in white. I don''t know what my friend calls me?"


    "My name is Zheng Yuan." Zheng Yuan said.

 Chapter 1685

    Sun Xingbang heard Zheng Yuan''s name and said, "Zheng Yuan? It''s a familiar name, as if I''ve heard it somewhere. "


    "Brother sun, I feel a little familiar with what you say." Jiang Cang and Wang Youzhi said.


    But they couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Well, brother sun, brother Wang and brother Jiang, I have to go ahead. See you later."


    Zheng Yuan waved and left.


    Soon, sun Xingbang noticed that Zheng Yuan was going to the Devil Island. He was surprised and said in a loud voice, "Zheng Yuan, you can''t go there. The storm is coming."


    In a hurry, he called Zheng Yuan by his own name.


    He would have caught up with Zheng Yuan to stop, but suddenly found that Zheng Yuan has disappeared.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a fast speed."


    "Who was calling master Zheng Yuan just now? Is master Zheng Yuan here? Where is it? " All of a sudden, many people began to shout excitedly.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s name can shake the whole east continent.


    Although many people have not seen him, they have heard his name.


    Sun Xingbang, Wang Youzhi and Jiang Cang suddenly got up.


    Sun Xingbang said: "by the way, I remember, isn''t master Zheng Yuan the super God of killing the four sects by himself not long ago? No wonder I was so familiar just now. "


    Wang Youzhi was a little excited and said, "brother sun, you said that the friend just now was the legendary senior Zheng Yuan?"


    Jiang Cang pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said: "absolutely impossible, it should be just the same name. Just now that friend looked very ordinary and didn''t look like a super strong man at all. If he was really the legendary senior Zheng Yuan, he would probably ignore us weak men with low accomplishments."


    In the eyes of the vast majority of practitioners, the strong are superior and arrogant. Usually, they are brothers with the low practitioners, and even don''t bother to look at them.


    Sun Xingbang nodded his head and said, "brother Jiang is right. Maybe he has the same name or the same surname. Maybe he is the emperor. But the possibility of the emperor is very small."


    Wang Youzhi looked disappointed: "unfortunately, if we can make friends with the real master Zheng Yuan, then we will not live in vain in our life."


    Jiang Cang said with a smile: "brother Wang, wake up. How could the real master Zheng Yuan make friends with us?"


    After Zheng Yuanfei left xiaoshidao, he sat on Tianniao and ran to Devil Island as fast as he could.


    After about an hour, the sky and earth became completely black.


    Then there was a strong wind, thunder and lightning, and a heavy rain.


    The storm finally came.


    For most practitioners, this kind of storm is really fatal, and accidents will happen if they are not careful.


    But for Zheng Yuan, it''s just a matter of Pediatrics.


    Skybird was not affected at all, flying fast and steadily in the storm.


    "Help, who will save my sister? Now no matter who can save me, I will marry him even if he is uglier than Yama and incompetent than soft shrimp."


    Suddenly, a woman''s incoherent cry for help suddenly sounded in the West.


    However, although she was calling for help, there was not much fear in her voice.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this goods must be a tease force."


    He couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked over.


    About 50 miles to the west, an intermediate spaceship was whirled like a propeller by the storm.


    On the deck, a beautiful woman in her thirties was also shaken by the strong wind. Fortunately, her cultivation was good, so she didn''t fall down.


    Now she''s using her skills to fight the storm, and she''s shouting.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the woman was in a very dangerous situation. At any time, the ship might be destroyed and people might die, so he didn''t think much and directed Skybird to fly over.


    "Little sister, come to my spaceship. It''s safer here." Zheng Yuan waved to the woman.


    The woman was overjoyed: "the Bodhisattva appeared and was saved."


    She quickly flew to Skybird.


    At the moment when she just started to fly, there was a more violent wind, which smashed her intermediate spaceship.


    And she was also swept out of balance, fell West and flew out.It has to be said that the storm is terrible, and the woman is also a strong spirit, but she still has no resistance.


    "Brother, help me. As long as you can save me, I will marry you physically and mentally." Cried the woman.


    "It''s not necessary to make a personal promise, because I only like beautiful women." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    The woman immediately felt uncomfortable: "boy, are you blind? Isn''t my mother a beauty? Is your mother as beautiful as I am? Is your wife as beautiful as I am? Is your concubine as beautiful as I am? I''m not boasting. There are no more than three people in the whole cultivation world who are more beautiful than me. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. He really cares about his appearance. He is in such a dangerous situation that he still cares about his appearance.


    "Since you are so beautiful, you will be favored by the Lord of hell after you go to hell. Then you can become the princess of hell under one person and above ten thousand souls." Zheng Yuan joked.


    "No, I don''t want to marry Yama. He is not only old and ugly, but also incompetent. I just want to marry you now. Please, handsome man, come and help me. I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life."


    Although the whole person was tossed about by the strong wind, Luo Fei spoke very clearly.


    However, after about a hundred meters, she quickly fell down.


    She couldn''t help but have a bitter face: "now I can''t think of going down to be a concubine for Yama."


    Then, she angrily scolded: "dead boy, you can''t save yourself when you see death. It''s not a good thing to wait for me. I''ll wait and see. Even if I''m dead, I''ll climb up and sleep with you for a few nights."


    Suddenly, with a bang, Luofei fell to the ground heavily.


    Luo Fei said with a confused voice: "when did the sea become so hard, just like the ground, did I fall into hell? It''s a little too fast. "


    She says, a turn over jumped up, and then quickly swept around.


    Soon she found out that she was on a spaceship.


    "Don''t worry, this is not hell." Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Luofei turned back like lightning, and immediately saw a pair of eyes as black and bright as the stars in the sky on a deep autumn night.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "it''s you. Aren''t you over there? When did you come here? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "just arrived."

 Chapter 1686

    Luo Fei was stunned to hear Zheng Yuan say that he had just arrived.


    She was several miles away from Zheng Yuan, and she was blown by the wind. Unless Zheng Yuan''s spaceship was too fast, it would not be able to catch up with her.


    She then praised: "brother, the speed of your spaceship is so fast."


    "It''s OK," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Luo Fei suddenly found something, and suddenly cried out: "this is a top-notch aircraft."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "your eyesight is very good. You can see that this is the best aircraft so quickly."


    The appearance of aircraft is almost the same. Primary and intermediate aircraft can be recognized at a glance, but advanced aircraft can only be recognized by people who are especially familiar with them.


    Luo Fei said with admiration: "it''s amazing that you can have the best aircraft. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone use the best aircraft in reality. You are a super local tyrant, so I plan to... "


    "What are you going to do?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Luo Fei blushed and put on a shy expression: "of course I''m going to marry you. Didn''t I just say that anyone who saved me will marry him physically and mentally."


    She said, leaning into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Zheng Yuan pushed her away and said, "I can''t see that you are very trustworthy."


    Although he is not a person casually, most of the time he is not casually.


    With qingran, Aotong and Tang Zuer, he is really satisfied, and no longer wants to have too much involvement with other girls.


    What''s more, Luo Fei hasn''t reached the level that appeals to him.


    Luo Fei said: "that''s a must. I''m not good at anything, but I''m the most trustworthy. As long as I promise, I''ll be able to do it. I said, "I will marry you if I marry you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, you don''t know that the north wind blows around here at night. How dare you go out to sea?"


    He did not want to entangle with her on this topic, so he changed the topic.


    Luo Fei said with a smile: "of course, I know. With a little luck, I think the storm is just an ordinary storm. With my ability, I can cope with it as long as I plan carefully. But I didn''t expect to be so terrible. If I didn''t meet you, then I would really be the youngest wife of Yama. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are really lucky and lucky."


    Luo Fei said: "so in order to repay you for saving your life, I will make a promise with my body and mind."


    She said, and approached Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    Zheng Yuan pushed him away again and said, "OK, no kidding. Let''s do something serious."


    Although Luo Fei is good-looking, he is not interested in her at all.


    Luo Fei said: "you can''t make fun of emotional things. What I said will be done, or you will not want to see me."


    "But I can''t do it." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Whether you can do it or not, sister, I''ll do it." Luo Fei''s unreasonable way.


    She said, the corners of her mouth flashed a smile, heart way: "I''ll strip off tonight to night attack, not afraid you can bear."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you dare to disturb me tonight, I will throw you into the sea."


    He said, turning and walking into the living room.


    Luo Fei looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and praised: "it''s a bit of personality, but there is no man in the world that I can''t find. Wait and see, I will make you kneel under my pomegranate skirt."


    She said, and went into the living room.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not in it now.


    She guessed that he had gone back to his room.


    Instead of interrupting, she went to an empty door to take a bath and have a good rest.


    She is a smart woman. She knows that countless men like Zheng Yuan can''t conquer him if they take the initiative to dedicate themselves, or if they bend their bow, or if they make trouble, they must let him see their own advantages.


    So, she plans to take a long line to catch big fish.


    She believed that as long as Zheng Yuan found his own advantages, he would fall in love with him.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, the storm stopped completely.Zheng Yuan went out of his room and came to the deck.


    Looking at the rising red sun in the East, Zheng Yuan felt in a good mood.


    Sunrise is one of the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, there are few people in the world who can understand and appreciate.


    Zheng Yuan has always been very fond of sunrise, but for various reasons, there is not much time to enjoy sunrise in a year.


    Today is a rare opportunity, so it''s natural to enjoy it.


    "Brother, you wake up." At this time, Luo Fei''s voice rang out behind him.


    Soon, she came to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at her with a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    From the fact that she didn''t attack herself last night, he could see that she was a smart girl.


    He likes to deal with smart people.


    If Luo Fei came to harass last night, he would really throw her out.


    "Good morning, Luofei." Zheng Yuan said hello.


    Luo Fei was about to reply when he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, brother, you already know my name, but I don''t know what you call me. It''s really unfair."


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Luo Fei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me last night. I owe you a big favor. If you have anything in the future, just tell me. I will do my best."


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "you''re welcome. Are you going to explore Devil Island?"


    Luo Fei nodded and said: "yes, it''s said that there is a relic on it that can make people become the most powerful overnight, so how can we miss it?"


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and continued to appreciate the rising sun.


    Luo Fei is very clever to accompany one side.


    She''s a different person now and last night.


    This is her ability, as long as you want to become anything, fairy, slut, dignified, dissolute, easy to come.


    About an hour later, the sun rose completely.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Luo Fei and said, "I''m going to have breakfast now. Would you like to have one too?"


    Luo Fei couldn''t help but be stunned: "breakfast?"


    It seems that she hasn''t had breakfast for more than 100 years, so she was very surprised that Zheng Yuan suddenly asked.


    But she nodded subconsciously, "OK, I''ll have one, too."


    Zheng Yuan made an OK gesture, and then went to the kitchen.


    Luo Fei looked at Zheng Yuan''s background and muttered to himself, "did I hear you wrong just now? He wants breakfast? "


    For ordinary people, breakfast is a very normal thing.


    But for the strong Xiuzhen, that is a very shocking thing.


    Because time is the most precious thing for those who are strong in self-cultivation, and eating can only waste time.


    So as long as you are a normal self-cultivation person, you will never waste your time on meals.

 Chapter 1687

    Zheng Yuan took local materials, caught some fish, shrimps and crabs from the sea of blood, and cooked a small pot of seafood porridge.


    Luo Fei saw that Zheng Yuanzhen had made a similar breakfast, but he was a little stunned.


    She thought Zheng Yuan was just joking, but she didn''t think he was cooking.


    A strong practitioner who can cook?


    What an unimaginable identity that is.


    Luo Fei is the first time to see such a grounded Xiuzhen strongman.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Luo Fei who was in a daze and said casually, "what are you doing? Come and eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "


    Luo Fei came back and sat down opposite Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan scooped up a bowl of seafood porridge for her.


    Luo Fei picked up the seafood porridge and sniffed it, praising: "it''s really fragrant."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the taste is pretty good. I am very confident in my cooking."


    Luo Fei sighed: "I didn''t expect that you could really cook breakfast. I thought you were just teasing me, or just getting a few spirit fruits to eat. It''s the first time I''ve seen a strong Xiuzhen who can cook."


    Zheng Yuan said: "breakfast is the most important thing. The plan of the day is in the morning. If you don''t eat breakfast, you can''t have the strength to practice and fight, so you must eat better breakfast."


    Luo Fei was slightly surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, you haven''t created a valley yet? If the valley is opened, you won''t feel hungry. "


    Zheng principle of course said: "that is necessary, if the valley, then there is no interest in food, then there is no fun in life."


    Luo Fei is unable to understand Zheng Yuan''s idea, sighed: "you are really a strange person."


    "I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and began to eat breakfast seriously.


    After breakfast, the idle and bored Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked around.


    And Luo Fei is clever to stay in the side, did not disturb Zheng Yuan.


    I have to say, this woman is really good at pretending.


    In the blink of an eye, three more days passed.


    That evening, the Devil Island finally appeared in the scope of Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness.


    The Devil Island is very big, just a little bit bigger than Tiandi Island, and it looks like a huge skull.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, there are extremely strong prohibitions on the Devil Island, which can''t be seen with divine sense.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that an advanced aircraft was coming from Devil Island.


    There are ten practitioners sitting on the advanced aircraft. Among them, the highest one is Cong Ti, and the lowest one is Yuan Ying.


    Then, Zheng Yuan noticed that the faces of the ten practitioners were very pale, as if they were drinking too much.


    "Something''s wrong," Zheng Yuan muttered to himself


    Soon, the advanced ship came near.


    It stopped Skybird.


    The ten practitioners went to the bow deck, looked at Zheng Yuan and Luo Fei, and said, "are you going to Devil Island?"


    Zheng Yuan noticed a flash of fire in his eyes as they swept Luo Fei.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Now he feels more and more that something is wrong with these goods. Strong men like them usually don''t see beautiful women. What''s more, Luo Fei is not a country admirer, so he doesn''t show a look of eagerness at first sight.


    These goods gave him a kind of Zhongxie feeling.


    It seems that they must have happened something in the ancient ruins of Devil Island.


    "Brother Huang, long time no see." Luo Fei waved to the forty or so, medium-sized, ordinary looking man standing in the front.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Luo Fei, do you know each other?"


    Luo Fei nodded and said, "brother Huang Feng and I are from Xifeng island. We are loyal and selfless. We have helped me a lot."


    "I thought it was Xiaofei, but it''s gone." Huang Feng said.


    Luo Fei said, "brother Huang, have you just come out of Devil Island? Is there any ancient relics on it? "


    Huang Feng was a little excited and said: "there is indeed an ancient relic on it. Many people have gone to explore it. The resources in it are not only advanced, but also inexhaustible. You can go there quickly."Luo Fei''s eyes lit up: "great, brother Huang Feng, thank you."


    "By the way, Xiao Fei, your spaceship is very big and can carry many things. Do you know if you can give us a ride? Our space rings and spaceships are full, and we want to collect more resources. " Huang Feng asked.


    Luo Fei''s face was embarrassed: "brother Huang, I''m sorry, this spaceship is not mine, so I can''t make the decision. It''s up to brother Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, you all come over."


    He said, then he opened the ban on Skybird.


    Huang Feng was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zheng."


    He said and took the lead to fly to the sky.


    The other nine practitioners followed.


    When Luo Fei was not careful, he noticed a huge knife wound on the back of a tall spirit strong man, which started to rot from his left shoulder to his right waist. There were many maggots crawling inside. It looked disgusting.


    Luo Fei quickly said: "this friend, you hurt your back, get treatment quickly, and then you''ll have endless problems."


    The spirit of the strong look cold way: "just a small injury, not in the way."


    Luo Fei pouted and said in a soft voice: "don''t think that if you cultivate a spirit, you don''t care about your body. When your body is completely destroyed, you''ll see how you cry."


    Huang Feng approached Zheng Yuan, stopped three steps in front of him, and then said, "brother Zheng, you are so cheerful. I''ve made you a friend."


    With a smile, Zheng Yuan dropped his bag and said, "it''s a lifetime''s blessing for Zheng to be able to meet brother Huang."


    Huang Feng is very happy to laugh: "life is rare a confidant, tonight we must drink not drunk endlessly."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Huang Feng took out a jade box from his space ring, handed it to Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng, this is a semi immortal grass I got from the ancient ruins. Now I give it to you."


    Banxiancao can be said to be the top medicinal material in Xiuzhen world. It''s extremely precious. Most people will never send it out casually.


    It can be seen that Huang Feng is not so generous.


    Luo Fei''s heart a burst of praise: "brother Huang is still the same as before, selfless and generous, sincere to friends."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened and praised: "brother Huang, you are really big enough to be a friend. Then I''m not polite."


    Although he didn''t care about lingcao for a long time, he was very interested in banxiancao.


    He said, extending his hand to the jade box.


    However, just as his right hand was about to touch the jade box, he suddenly turned his wrist, changed his direction and attacked Huang Feng''s chest.


    Huang Feng immediately was hit to spit blood, fell to fly in 20 steps.

 Chapter 1688

    Immediately, Luo Fei was stunned.


    She did not expect Zheng Yuan to attack brother Huang Feng suddenly.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what happened? Why do you attack brother Huang? " Luo Fei asked suspiciously.


    According to her understanding of Zheng Yuan, she should not be a cunning person.


    Zheng Yuan ignored her and looked at Huang Feng: "who are you? Be honest? If you want to play tricks in front of me, you have to ask for trouble. "


    Huang Feng stood up and looked at Zheng Yuan, his face became very cold.


    Slowly and slowly, his eyes became red and his lips became a little black. With his pale face, he looked like a ghost who had just come out of hell.


    Then he gave out a strange smile.


    Luo Fei was also startled: "brother Huang, what''s the matter with you? How did it suddenly become like this? Is it poisoning? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I think it''s probably Zhongxie."


    Luo Fei frowned: "Zhongxie? Evil into the body? Brother Huang Feng is a strong man with a strong spirit. There should be no evil that can easily invade. "


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "it can only show that the evil spirit in the ancient footprints is very powerful."


    He had already seen Huang Feng and others'' bodies with his rotating divine sense, but he found nothing, so he concluded that the evil spirit attached to them was very terrible.


    This should be the most terrible evil that he has encountered so far.


    At the same time, he also understood one thing, that is, the leakage of ancient relics information is not accidental, but deliberate.


    The elder Ma of Dongshan sect estimated that he was possessed by evil things, and then went out to tempt everyone to come to the ancient ruins.


    Only in this way can all of them make sense.


    There is no inexhaustible cultivation resource in the world. In the ring with space, you can install more things. If you can''t install one, you can install two or three.


    So there''s no need to go all the way back and pull a bunch of people over.


    What''s more, all the people in the world of cultivation are at the extreme of selfishness. When they have good things, they wish they were all monopolized by themselves. How can they share them with others.


    Before, when sun Xingbang heard about Ma Chang, he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think about it at that time.


    Now it''s completely clear.


    Luo Fei was very anxious: "what can I do? Brother Zheng Yuan, brother Huang is a good man. Please find a way to save him."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can only do my best. Now I mainly want to see if Huang Feng''s spirit has any consciousness. If it is completely engulfed by evil things, it will be impossible to save."


    Luo Fei sighed: "I see. Now I''m trying to see if I can wake up brother Huang''s spirit."


    She said, "brother Huang, I''m Luo Fei. Do you remember me? I know that you are a strong person, the spirit will not be easily engulfed by the evil things, you wake up quickly, we will drive away the evil things together


    Huang Feng''s eyes fell on Luo Fei''s plump body, and an evil smile passed over his mouth: "you are Xiao Fei, of course I remember. When I get rid of this boy, I will spoil you and make you the happiest woman in the world, hehe."


    Luo Fei angrily scolded: "you are not brother Huang Feng, you bastard monster, get out of brother Huang Feng''s body, or I will not let you go."


    At this time, the other nine practitioners became as pale as Huang Feng, with red eyes and black lips.


    They quickly dispersed and surrounded Zheng Yuan and Luo Fei.


    Then, their hands grew out of the long sharp armor.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hit me? How can I kill you?"


    Huang Feng screamed, then waved his claws to Zheng Yuan.


    The remaining nine goods followed.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then met up.


    The attack speed of Huang Feng and others is very fast. They are not much weaker than Zheng Yuan.


    So Zheng Yuan didn''t get much of the upper hand.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    It should be noted that with his current strength, it is often easy to deal with the strong below Xianhua.


    But now it takes a lot of effort.He sighed in his heart: "these monsters are really not so strong."


    However, it will take millions of years for these monsters to suppress him.


    "Well, I''m not going to play with you. I''m going to take it seriously."


    Zheng Yuan said, luck into the small broken knife.


    When Xiao Po Dao San sent out purple light, he attacked him.


    Now he has increased his attack speed and strength by more than ten times.


    Huang Feng and others were immediately completely suppressed.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan cut off all the heads of the other nine people except Huang Feng.


    It''s not that he takes special care of Huang Feng, but Huang Feng dodges at the critical moment.


    Compared with other people, Huang Feng''s strength is more powerful.


    However, before Zheng Yuan could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the practitioners who had their heads cut off jump up again, screaming and rushing towards Zheng Yuan.


    Moreover, their combat effectiveness has not weakened, but has become more powerful.


    This situation, even if the courage to fight again, will also be scared, and then lose the fighting spirit, no intention to fight.


    At the moment, Luo Fei, who stayed to watch the battle, could not help feeling a little hairy.


    She was very brave, but it was the first time that she met such a strange situation.


    These goods made her feel as if she could not be killed.


    Zheng Yuan knew that these goods had been possessed by demons. If he didn''t kill them, he couldn''t kill them.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more and released hell purple fire.


    Hell Ziyan is the killer of all evils.


    When the hell purple flame just floated in the mid air, no matter those headless monsters or Huang Feng, they all gave out a shrill scream, and then quickly stepped back.


    Obviously, they''re very afraid of hell violet.


    Luo Fei was overjoyed: "brother Zheng Yuan, they are afraid of your strange fire. That''s great."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the hell Ziyan and said, "little Ziyan, don''t be polite to them. They are all destroyed."


    Hell Ziyan pounced on him without saying a word.


    Soon, nine red shadows flew out of the bodies of the nine practitioners, and then fled to the Devil Island.


    These nine red shadows can''t be seen with naked eyes, only through divine consciousness.


    As soon as they flew out, the nine practitioners fell to the ground and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1689

    Hell purple Yan quickly catch up, just a moment, the nine red shadow to completely burned to ash.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what were those just now? It doesn''t seem to be evil or ordinary evil. " Luo Fei asked suspiciously.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she was scared because it made her feel a little shiver.


    For the first time since Xiuzhen, she was so afraid of something.


    In the past, no matter what kind of danger she was in or what kind of monsters she faced, she had never been afraid.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn: "things are more serious than I imagined. Those were evil spirits just now."


    The evil spirit is the most ferocious and overbearing evil thing in the realm of cultivation. Even the strong immortal is afraid of it.


    Because as long as you are possessed by evil spirits, it''s hard to drive them away, and you can''t find them. Finally, unconsciously affected by them, the whole person gradually becomes evil, and finally becomes a puppet.


    Fortunately, there are very few evil spirits in the world of cultivation. It''s rare to see them at ordinary times. Otherwise, the world of cultivation would have been in chaos for a long time.


    However, although the evil spirit was terrible, Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because he has hell.


    Just now, the purple flame of hell was just an ordinary state, and it was so easy to eliminate the low-level evil spirits. Then it turned into a hot sun state, and even the high-level evil spirits could be cleaned up at will.


    Luo Fei''s face changed: "what, it''s an evil spirit!"


    She finally understood why she was so afraid.


    After a pause, she took a deep breath, then calmed down, and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, fortunately those evil spirits were destroyed by you, otherwise if you let them leave the Devil Island, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "if I don''t guess, there are too many evil spirits in ancient ruins to calculate."


    Luo Fei''s face turned pale: "what can I do then? One evil spirit can make people hard to deal with. If there are too many to calculate, will not the whole world of cultivation be destroyed? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "the only way to do this is to close the ancient relics, prevent the Xiuzhen world from entering, and then go to destroy all the evil spirits."


    Luo Fei a little hairy way: "so many evil spirits can end?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter face: "who knows, to destroy one is to destroy another. As long as we continue to destroy one, we believe that we will be able to eliminate it."


    Even if he has the ability to kill demons, but if there are too many, it''s a bit too much. After all, when hell turns purple, it will consume a lot of real yuan.


    He said, looking at Huang Feng: "well, now it''s your turn. It''s time to show up. I don''t have much patience to play with you slowly."


    At this time, I saw Huang Feng lying on the ground.


    Luo Fei knows that the evil spirit attached to Huang Feng has left, so he quickly lets go of the divine sense to trace it.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, it seems that the spirit has escaped. Let''s chase it quickly." Murphy said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still there," Zheng said


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it? " Luo Fei''s confused way.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is a high-level evil spirit, which can''t be seen with divine consciousness."


    Luo Fei was a little depressed and said, "if you can''t scan with divine sense, how can you deal with it? Even if he''s attached, you can''t find it. "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, that''s the terrible thing about high-level evil spirits. It''s no exaggeration to say that few people in the whole cultivation world can fight against high-level evil spirits. Even if they meet high-level evil spirits, they have to be possessed."


    Luo Fei said with a sad face: "if there are more than three high-level evil spirits in the ancient ruins, isn''t our cultivation world doomed?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "this possibility is really great. I estimate that there are at least 100 high-level evil spirits in the ancient ruins."


    Luo Fei lost his voice and said, "what? A hundred? Then this time we are really going to end up in Xiuzhen world. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "now the world of Xiuzhen is really full of crises."


    Luo Fei also sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, where is that ancient relic? Why are there so many evil spirits? "


    "If I''m not wrong, that place should be the place where ghosts were sealed in ancient times," Zheng said


    "Well, there was no such thing on the devil''s Island. Why did it suddenly appear? Well, what happened? " Luo Fei is a little annoyed.Zheng Yuan said: "the ancient ruins have always existed on the Devil Island, but they were sealed by the strong ancient prohibition, so no one in the Xiuzhen world can find them."


    "Then why do you open it all of a sudden now?" Luo Fei asked suspiciously.


    "If I didn''t guess, it must have been affected by the recent space shock," Zheng said


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan''s eyes shot out two rays: "it seems that all this has been completely arranged."


    "Arranged? Who arranged it? Who has that ability? " Luofei can''t help but feel a little shocked.


    She suddenly had a very small feeling.


    Feel like a person to get rid of the ant.


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, it''s someone who has the ability to destroy heaven and earth."


    After a pause, he continued, "if I''m not wrong, it''s all about the super animal tide."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, super animal tide is just a legendary thing. Will it really happen?" Luo Fei asked curiously.


    Although she had heard about the super beast tide for a long time, she didn''t care about it all the time. She thought that it was just someone else''s exaggerated legend and it would not happen.


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "it will happen, now should have begun to show slowly, wait until the legendary monster emperor resurrected, then it will completely break out."


    Luo Fei was about to say something when Zheng Yuan suddenly issued a burst of violent drinking: "evil animal, don''t be presumptuous."


    Zheng Yuan said, hell purple flame then flew to Luo Fei''s behind.


    Just at this time, Luo Fei''s back suddenly sounded a shrill scream.


    Luo Fei immediately recognized that it was the cry of the evil spirit.


    She immediately understood that the high-level evil spirit who escaped from Huang Feng wanted to be attached to her.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little scared and took a breath.


    If she is really attached to her body, she will become a puppet of unconsciousness with brother Huang and others.


    At the same time, she was more grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me again."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" are friends, polite what


    Suddenly, Luo Fei thought of something and asked curiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, how did you find that the high-level evil spirit wanted to be attached to me? Can you see it? "

 Chapter 1690

    Zheng Yuan can really see high-level evil spirits, because he has the rotating divine consciousness.


    Since he reached immortality, his rotating divine consciousness has reached the level of greatness, and its power is hundreds of times stronger than before. There is no escape for anything in front of him.


    Although the high-level evil spirits can avoid the ordinary divine consciousness, they can''t escape Zheng Yuan''s revolving divine consciousness.


    Before, the high-level evil spirit flew out of Huang Feng''s body and hid to one side.


    Zheng Yuan saw that it had not launched an attack, so he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    But the goods thought Zheng Yuan couldn''t find it, so he became bold.


    Because it was afraid of Zheng Yuan''s strange fire, it did not dare to attach him, so it had to choose Luo Fei.


    Seeing its action, Zheng will not ignore it any more.


    After the hell Ziyan completely burned the high-level evil spirit, Zheng Yuan nodded and said casually: "yes, my divine consciousness can really capture the existence of high-level evil spirit."


    Luo Fei couldn''t help praising: "brother Zhengyuan, you are so wonderful. As long as you are here, you don''t have to be afraid of evil spirits."


    Now she is more and more admire Zheng Yuan, feel like there is nothing in the world that he can''t deal with.


    It''s very safe to be with him.


    It was the first time that she met such a secure man.


    Even Huang Feng, who is righteous and strong in cultivation, doesn''t feel a sense of security.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "one or two can be dealt with easily, too many words will be a little difficult."


    He said, while taking back the hell Ziyan, and then approached Huang Feng''s body to look at.


    Although he didn''t know Huang Feng, he learned from Luo Fei that he was a kind man, so Zheng Yuan planned to rescue him.


    However, soon, he found that Huang Feng''s spirit had been completely destroyed, and he was powerless to return to heaven.


    Luo Fei also approached and quickly asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, how''s brother Huang?"


    She prayed in her heart that Huang Feng still had a chance of life.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "he has been possessed by evil spirits for a long time. His spirit has been destroyed, and he can''t be saved."


    Luo Fei''s face was sad: "good people really don''t live long!"


    Zheng Yuan said: "Luo Fei, there is no place to bury them. If they put them into the sea of blood, they can only become the food of monsters, so they can only be burned."


    Luo Fei nodded and said, "OK."


    With a flick of his right hand, Zheng Yuan swept all the ten corpses, including Huang Feng, into the air. Then he let out a real fire and burned them to ashes.


    Luo Fei prayed in his heart: "brother Huang, go well all the way."


    All of a sudden, she noticed a jade box on the ground.


    Soon, she remembered that it was the banxiancao that Huang Feng intended to give to Zheng Yuan.


    She picked it up, and then handed it to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, what should I do with this half fairy grass?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what''s installed here should not be banxiancao. It''s estimated that it may be an evil spirit."


    Luo Fei was startled: "really?"


    She wanted to throw away the jade box, but Zheng Yuan took it.


    Zheng Yuan opened the jade box.


    Soon, a blue and three red evil spirits flew out.


    The green evil spirit belongs to high-level evil spirit just like the one attached to Huang Feng.


    As soon as they came out, they rushed madly to Zhengyuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    As soon as his words fell, the purple flame of hell flew out.


    It already had the spirit of protecting the Lord. As soon as Zheng Yuan was attacked, he would come out to protect him.


    That one green three red four evil spirits scared a big jump, quickly turned around and fled.


    However, where can they escape from the palm of hell purple fire.


    Zheng Yuan put away hell Ziyan, looked at Luo Fei, said: "Luo Fei, I have a suggestion, I don''t know if you will listen to it."


    Luo Fei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, please say something."


    Zheng Yuan said: "now the Devil Island is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be possessed by demons, so I suggest you don''t go there for the time being."


    Luo Fei nodded and said, "brother Zhengyuan, I understand. I''ll leave now."Although, she knew that as long as she followed Zheng Yuan, there would be no danger.


    However, she is a smart girl with general knowledge. She knows that she will become a burden to Zheng Yuan. When Zheng Yuan is more powerful, she can''t let go.


    So for the sake of herself and Zheng Yuan, she decided to leave.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are really a smart girl."


    He said, took out a high-level space ring, and said: "Luo Fei, this space ring is for you. There are some cultivation resources in it, which can let you cultivate to Chengding."


    Luo Fei was surprised and happy: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    She knew that what Zheng Yuan had sent must be very precious, so she accepted the high-level space ring.


    Like other practitioners in the world of cultivation, she can miss anything, but she must not miss cultivation resources.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to the advanced aircraft that Huang Feng and others had launched before, and said, "that advanced spacecraft can still be used. Now you can go back with it."


    Luo Fei nodded: "OK."


    She said, and went to the advanced spaceship.


    However, as soon as she took three steps, she suddenly turned around.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I have a heartless request. I hope you can promise me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "what kind of invitation?"


    Luo Fei said quietly: "we don''t know whether we will meet again after this parting, so I hope I can hug you before I leave. I don''t know if I can?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "of course, no problem."


    He has always been a little compassionate, so the girl''s requirements are not excessive, will agree.


    Luo Fei was overjoyed: "brother Zhengyuan, thank you. You are such a good man."


    She said, then rushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    She knew that it was hard for her life to meet Zheng Yuan again, so before parting, she held him as hard as she could.


    In this way, even if there is no chance to meet again, there will not be too much regret.


    After that, she left without looking back.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t leave soon, she really didn''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing Luo Fei leave, Zheng Yuan drives Skybird to Devil Island.


    Now he''s a little worried about wanque and shenxianshou.


    At that time, the communication with the immortal hand was suddenly interrupted, which was probably attacked by evil spirits.


    They may be able to deal with low-level evil spirits, but they have little chance of winning against high-level evil spirits.

 Chapter 1691

    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the Devil Island.


    The Devil Island is lifeless, full of human, animal and monster corpses. Among them, many new corpses are just beginning to rot, just like hell.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the corpses around him and frowned. It seemed that many people had come to the Devil Island.


    There was a forbidden system on Devil Island, so Zheng Yuan had to take the bird and walk to the ancient ruins.


    It took Zheng Yuan five hours to get to the ancient ruins, which are located in the center of Devil Island.


    The entrance of the ancient ruins is located under a huge stone tablet with a red aperture.


    Instead of going in immediately, Zheng Yuan placed a nine level chaotic prohibition around him, so that he could prevent others from going in.


    Then he set up a spirit sealing array.


    In this way, the evil spirits escaping from the ancient ruins can not go out.


    Fengling array is also a high-end array in the sky array. Even Zheng Yuan can only arrange a seven level array for the time being.


    After fully prepared, Zheng Yuan went into the ancient ruins.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan entered the darkness.


    What Zheng Yuan didn''t know, however, was that there was a gap in the chaotic prohibition he had set up outside.


    However, the Fengling array was in good condition, and it just stopped shaking.


    About half an hour later, he felt his eyes brighten and he came to an endless plain.


    It''s full of ancient atmosphere. You can see that it''s a place with a long history.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked around.


    However, due to the suppression of space, his current divine consciousness can only be barely ten miles away.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan heard a fierce fight coming from the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment and ran over.


    After about fifteen miles, I saw a group of practitioners fighting.


    Among them, ten practitioners were in a bad position, and they were attacked by the other five practitioners without much fighting back.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that the five practitioners were pale, with red eyes and black lips. It was obvious that they had been possessed by evil spirits.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He flew over and attacked the five evil spirits with one move.


    The ten practitioners immediately let go of their breath and gave thanks to Zheng Yuan one after another: "thank you for your help, brother."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''re welcome. When did you come?"


    "Ten days ago," said a white faced middle-aged man in his forties


    "There should be a lot of people coming in," Zheng Yuan asked


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, at least hundreds of people have come in."


    After a pause, he looked dejected: "however, most people either died of killing each other or were possessed by evil spirits. Now it is estimated that less than 100 people are alive. Well, it''s not an ancient relic at all. It''s a hell. "


    At this time, the five evil spirits who were attacked by Zheng Yuan jumped up again, then waved their weapons and attacked Zheng Yuan crazily.


    The middle-aged man quickly pulled Zheng Yuan and said solemnly: "brother, let''s go quickly. They have been possessed by demons. They are not only hard to hurt, but also can''t be killed. If we consume them, we will only suffer."


    Zheng Yuan said: "not afraid. Even evil spirits can be dealt with."


    The middle-aged man said bitterly, "brother, you just came in. I don''t know how terrible the evil spirits are here. Let alone us, even the immortal strong can''t deal with them."


    "You leave first, and I''ll play with them." Zheng Yuan said.


    He came in to wipe out all the evil spirits, so he couldn''t let it go when he met them.


    He said, then he went up.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but be a little anxious: "brother, don''t try to be brave. Evil spirits are not something we can fight against. Even if you can hurt them, you can''t kill them."


    "Brother Yao Gang, don''t pay any attention to him. He likes to be in the limelight. Let''s leave now, or it will be late." A skinny, slightly obscene looking young man anxiously said.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zheng Yuan and sighed helplessly. Then he looked at the thin young man and nodded: "OK, brother Gao Hui, let''s leave first."He said, then led the crowd to rush West.


    However, as soon as they ran a hundred meters away, they suddenly heard the evil spirits scream bitterly.


    For the first time since they entered this ancient relic, they heard such a scream of evil spirits, so they couldn''t restrain their curiosity and turned around one after another.


    Zheng Yuan was directing a purple black fire, burning the five evil spirits, and burned them to ashes.


    "It''s incredible that he can really kill evil spirits."


    Yao Gang and others were pleasantly surprised.


    That high brilliance eyes fell on the purple hell, eyes flash a trace of greed.


    Now that the evil spirits have been destroyed, they are in no hurry to leave.


    Yao Gang went to Zheng Yuan and said excitedly, "brother, I can''t imagine that your strange fire can kill the evil spirits. It''s amazing."


    Zheng Yuan smile, the hell purple inflammation to put up.


    At this time, saw that Gao Hui came over, skin smile meat not smile way: "friend, just thank you for helping."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "lift a hand, need not polite."


    Gao Hui asked, "my friend, what kind of fire was that? Like I''ve never seen it before? Can we have a look at it now? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m sorry, I have something to go now. I''ll show it to you next time."


    Gao Hui sneered: "my friend, you are too stingy. It won''t take long to have a look, and you won''t lose one."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I give you see, that is my freedom."


    Gao Hui''s face sank: "so, you are not going to give us face?"


    Yao Gang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He was very disgusted with Gao Hui''s forcing Zheng Yuan. He cheered coldly: "Gao Hui, this brother is our life-saving benefactor. We can''t be rude to him."


    Gao Hui said with a sneer: "brother Yao, don''t worry about this. This boy is too selfish. If he doesn''t show us the strange fire today, we will never give up."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Gao Hui: "do you want to rob my strange fire?"


    Gao Hui Yin in the way of Yin Qi: "said Rob a bit frame up a person, just always treasure have virtue get it."


    Suddenly, Yao Gang and others understand that Gao Hui has already taken a fancy to Zheng Yuan''s strange fire and wants to win it.

 Chapter 1692

    Yao Gang is a very righteous person, so now he feels very shameful and angry about Gao Hui''s ungrateful behavior of extorting like a robber.


    He looked a little chilly. He glared at Gao Hui and said, "Gao Hui, I''ve always regarded you as my friend. I didn''t expect that you should be such a shameless person. Go away while I haven''t changed my face. Otherwise, don''t blame me for Yao Gang''s lack of love."


    Gao Hui disdained: "Yao Gang, don''t say you are so great. Ask yourself, don''t you want this boy''s strange fire?"


    Yao Gang said: "I want it, but it''s not my thing. Yao Gang will never use despicable means to take it."


    Gao Hui sneered: "what a gentleman."


    Yao Gang said, "get out of here, or I''ll be rude."


    Gao Hui''s mouth passed a strange smile: "Yao Gang, you look up to yourself too much. For the sake of meeting each other, I don''t embarrass you. If I leave now, I will consider letting you go."


    Yao Gang was stunned, then sneered: "Gao Hui, you are so self righteous. You are just the initial cultivation. You think you are invincible."


    He has six levels of cultivation, which is four levels higher than Gao Hui. Therefore, he is very angry that Gao Hui despises himself.


    Zheng Yuan sighed.


    Although Yao Gang has a sense of justice, his eyesight is not brilliant. Gao Hui is not the early cultivation of congti, but the early cultivation of Chengding.


    It''s just that he can''t see his true accomplishments because he hides them.


    Gao Hui shouldered his hands and said coldly: "well, Yao Gang, let''s not talk so much nonsense. Let''s do it now. I''ll let you do three moves."


    "Arrogant, you have what qualifications to let me three moves, today I Yao Gang let you know, defiant will have what kind of end."


    Yao Gang gave a fury and attacked with one punch.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist attacked Gao Hui, only an inch away from his chest.


    However, just at this time, Yao Gang suddenly felt a great resistance, just like his fist into the water, the speed became slow in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" Yao Gang was puzzled.


    Soon, his fist hit Gao Hui''s chest.


    But just then, his fist stopped completely.


    Yao Gang was shocked.


    He knew that he was already on the path of Gao Hui.


    He just hastened to exercise his power in an attempt to disperse Gao Hui''s power.


    But he immediately found that his skill had just burst out, and he was crushed by Gao Hui.


    Yao Gang''s face changed greatly.


    He finally found out that Gao Hui was much better than himself.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Kao Hui only capable of two-layer cultivation? Why can we have such terrible power?


    Suddenly, his pupil couldn''t help contracting, and he said in horror: "you are Chengding Xiuwei. How can that be possible?"


    It turned out that Gao Hui''s true cultivation had already appeared.


    "What, Gao Hui is a strong one? Isn''t that incredible? " The other eight practitioners felt an unspeakable accident.


    Gao Hui looked at Yao Gang, with a look of contempt: "originally, if you leave quietly, nothing will happen, but you just meddle in your own business. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    As soon as Gao Hui''s words fell, Yao Gang immediately felt a great force burst out of Gao Hui.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He was so shocked that he screamed, spat blood and fell 30 steps away.


    Soon, Yao Gang struggled to get up, glared at Gao Hui, and asked aloud, "what''s your hidden purpose of sneaking into our team?"


    Gao Hui said with a sinister smile: "of course, I''ll take you as my substitute. Otherwise, how can I form a team with you rubbish."


    The other eight little friends felt very angry when they saw Gao Hui calling himself rubbish.


    It''s just that they are afraid of Gao Hui''s strength, so they dare not say anything more.


    Yao Gang said angrily: "shameless."


    Under the attack of anger, he coughed violently. Then he vomited a big mouthful of blood again. Finally, he swayed and knelt on one knee.He has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "I''ll settle with you later."


    Gao Hui said, turning back and looking at Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. I''ll hand over the strange fire as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Gao Hui felt very upset: "what are you sighing? Are you not convinced? "


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "a person who takes the tripod garbage dares to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know what to do."


    Gao Hui always likes to scold other people''s rubbish, but he doesn''t like others to scold his own rubbish. He is furious: "asshole, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. That''s good. I''ll help you now."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed at his neck.


    However, when his hand was about to catch Zheng Yuan, he suddenly felt that his body was heavy, and he could not move any more.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "this is Yu? How can you understand domain? Are you a strong immortal


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you know now a little late."


    Gao huichan said: "master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    In front of the immortal strong, those who ride the tripod are rubbish and have no resistance at all, so Gao Hui is full of fear for Zheng Yuan.


    Yao Gang and others saw that Gao Hui, who was fierce and overbearing before, turned into a mouse like a cat in the blink of an eye. They all felt like they had a dream.


    "You can be extremely fierce, but in front of the strong, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy." Yao Gang was amazed.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I said, it''s too late."


    He says, strengthened true domain, pressed Gao Hui into smash all of a sudden.


    He never bothered to be polite to these evil people.


    Soon, Gao Hui''s spirit flew out and fled to the northeast.


    However, Zheng Yuan was immediately destroyed by a thunder.


    At the moment, Yao Gang and others looked at Zheng Yuan with awe in their eyes.


    Zheng Yuan approached Yao Gang and took out a special snow Kwai pill from the space ring: "brother Yao, you are hurt a lot. Eat this snow Kwai pill."


    The Xuekui pill he made is very effective for the ordinary people of congealed body.


    Yao Gang said thanks, took the snow Kwai Dan, and then ate it.

 Chapter 1693

    Soon, Yao Gang felt that the efficacy of xuekuidan began to attack.


    After a while, his internal injury was much better.


    He couldn''t help feeling an unspeakable surprise.


    It was the first time that he saw such a powerful xuekuidan.


    Originally, with his current cultivation, even if he ate snow sunflower pill, the effect would not be too obvious, and it would take him more than three days to recover obviously.


    At the beginning, he was also prepared for this.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan''s Xuekui pill to be different.


    "Master, the efficacy of your Xuekui pill is really fierce." Yao Gang looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "my Xuekui pills are made by a special method, so their properties are stronger than ordinary Xuekui pills."


    Yao Gang suddenly said: "I see."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and looked respectful: "master, are you an alchemist?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "by the way, where are the other living people now?"


    "They all went to the tomb of taboo," Yao said


    "Where is the tomb of taboo?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Yao Gang said: "that''s the core area of this ancient relic. All the evil spirits come from there. There are many cultivation resources in it, so people are desperate to drill there. We found the existence of evil spirits, so we left quickly, otherwise we must be possessed now. "


    "You are really smart," Zheng said


    Yao Gang laughed and said to himself, "you should be afraid of death."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you can leave now. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yao Gang nodded and said, "OK, let''s leave now."


    After Zheng Yuan asked the direction of the taboo tomb, he separated from them.


    Zheng Yuan rushed to the tomb of taboo.


    Along the way, as long as he saw the evil spirits, he would kill them without hesitation.


    After three days, Zheng Yuan finally came to the entrance of the forbidden tomb.


    It was a huge white tombstone with four blood red characters on it.


    Around the tombstone lay more than 100 dead bodies.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, these corpses were not only practitioners in Dongzhou region and Donghai area, but also people from other regions and waters.


    It seems that the entrances of the ancient ruins all appear in the four continents.


    In this way, there will be many practitioners coming in.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    Things are going to get more and more complicated.


    He can prevent evil spirits from entering Dongzhou, but I''m afraid other states can''t.


    Now it is estimated that some possessed by evil spirits have sneaked out of the ancient ruins and moved to the south, West and North continents.


    There''s nothing to worry about in the South and west regions, because they have set up branches over there, and they can investigate at any time. Once they find the existence of evil spirits, they can rush to kill them as soon as possible.


    Now the only thing to worry about is beizhou.


    Over there, he not only has no stronghold, but also can''t transmit quickly, so he can''t detect the evil spirit.


    Once a high-level evil spirit sneaks into beizhou, no one can stop it.


    By then, maybe the whole northern continent will be reduced to the territory of evil spirits.


    Once the North Continent is occupied, the other three continents will also suffer.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan planned to go to beizhou after destroying all the evil spirits in the ancient ruins. While tracking down the evil spirits, he set up a branch of myth city.


    After confirming that there were no evil spirits around, Zheng Yuan went to the tombstone and soon passed through it.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to a strange and gloomy place.


    There are tombstones as tall as a mountain peak everywhere. Almost every 15 steps there are tombstones, which are dense and endless.


    At first glance, it feels like entering an ancient cemetery.


    In addition to the spirit of ghosts, it is also very cold and silent. If you are a little timid, you will be scared to fart and piss.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan won''t be scared.He has been to more terrible places, and he has touched more terrible demons, so how could he put such an ancient cemetery in his eyes.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found that the prohibition inside was stronger. Even the rotating divine consciousness could only be put out about 3000 meters, while the ordinary divine consciousness was only 800 meters away.


    It''s just that he can do this. If it''s someone else, even the immortal perfect strong, it''s good that the divine sense can release 100 meters.


    No wonder evil spirits can attach themselves to the practitioners so easily.


    Because we can''t scan evil spirits with divine sense in time, we can''t prevent them when we encounter them.


    For evil spirits, a distance of 100 meters is equivalent to zero.


    It is estimated that the practitioners have already been attached before they can be scanned with divine consciousness.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s divine sense swept to the south, about two thousand meters away, and three stone tablets broke apart.


    Zheng Yuan went over and looked at it. He found that there had been a fierce fight here, and he was a powerful immortal.


    Only the immortal can break these hard tombstones.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that there must be some evil spirits who wanted to attack the powerful immortal here. As a result, they were found, and a war broke out.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something, a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth: "do you want to attack me? I don''t know what to do. "


    It turned out that at this time, two evil spirits sprang out of a tombstone on the left, and they were frantically rushing towards him.


    Zheng Yuan let out hell purple fire.


    The two evil spirits felt the horror of hell purple fire for the first time, so they stopped abruptly, then turned around and fled.


    However, how can small purple inflammation let them go, quickly catch up with, easily give them to exterminate.


    "Help me."


    Suddenly, a girl''s frightened voice sounded in the West.


    Zheng Yuan transferred the divine consciousness to the past.


    Soon, he saw about three thousand meters away, an 18-year-old, beautiful girl was scrambling to flee north.


    The girl''s clothes were in tatters, so it was a bit fanciful.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to pass by, he saw two middle-aged men in their forties coming from the north.


    There was a flash of fire in their eyes when they saw the girl''s rags.


    They looked at each other with a trace of immorality in their eyes.


    Then, they quickly stepped up, pretending to care: "little girl, what happened? Why are you so alarmed? Are you being pursued? "


    Although they spoke, their eyes aimed at the girl from time to time.


    The girl was overjoyed to see someone coming. She asked for help and said, "two elder brothers, there are evil spirits chasing me. Please help me."

 Chapter 1694

    The two middle-aged men comforted: "little girl, don''t worry. With us, evil spirits can''t hurt you."


    The girl relaxed: "two big brothers, thank you. If I didn''t have you, I would be dead today."


    Then she sat down on the ground.


    The middle-aged man with a little small eyes on the left side said with a vicious smile: "they are all people in the Jianghu. They should help each other when they go out. You''re welcome."


    He said, then came forward to the girl to help up.


    However, he put his hand on the girl.


    The girl didn''t know if she was too frightened, so she didn''t find out for the moment.


    Another nose is a little big, middle-aged man see big brother eat tofu, suddenly lust heart big, also pretend to go to hold the girl''s other arm, at the same time quietly take advantage of.


    "Thank you two big brothers, but I''m ok now. I can walk by myself. Please let me go." The girl said gratefully.


    "Don''t mention it, little girl. Those evil spirits will soon catch up. We will help you to walk faster." The two goods said with a sly smile.


    That young girl immediately has a little six gods no master to get up: "that trouble two elder brothers."


    Not long after, the two goods holding the girl came to the biggest tombstone.


    "Little girl, those evil spirits should not be able to catch up. Let''s have a rest here first." Said the middle-aged man with small eyes.


    The girl nodded and said, "OK."


    So they sat down under the tombstone.


    The two goods no longer cover up what, with color squinting eyes looking at the girl..


    The girl was uncomfortable with them, when she found that her clothes were in tatters.


    She screamed, and then quickly shrunk into a ball, while clasping her arms around her upper body.


    The two men said with a chuckle, "don''t be shy, little girl. Anyway, we haven''t seen it."


    They said, then forcibly opened the girl''s hand.


    "What do you want? Let me go The girl cried out in panic.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. Our brother is not a bad man. We like you, so now we plan to make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Then the two goods rushed over.


    Standing in the distance, Zheng Yuan looked down upon him.


    These two goods must have been reincarnated by lusters. In such a dangerous place in the tomb of taboo, they still have leisure to do these immoral things.


    However, he did not come forward to rescue the girl, because there was no need.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with small eyes was the first to crush the girl on the ground: "little girl, just follow our brother. Our brother will treat you well."


    The girl stopped screaming, and there was a strange smile on her lips.


    Then her eyes turned bloody red, her face turned pale, and two long sharp tusks grew out of her mouth.


    She opened her mouth and bit her little eyes on the neck.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the goods was scared and turned into a skeleton.


    The middle-aged man with a big nose was startled: "what are you, what are you?"


    The girl pushed away her small eyes, and then the whole person stood up like a flagpole.


    Then, black long pointed claw armor grew on her hands.


    It turns out that she is an evil spirit possessed.


    "Are you an evil spirit?"


    Big nose let out a scream of terror, then turned and ran away.


    However, when he just escaped ten steps, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the girl had already appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    "Master evil spirit, don''t kill me. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you all my life." Big nose knelt down and asked for mercy.


    But the girl didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she grabbed his right hand into his chest and pulled out his heart.


    The big nose screamed and died.


    Soon, the spirits of both of them flew out.


    However, the girl opened her mouth and sucked them all.Zheng Yuan didn''t help the two goods from the beginning to the end, because they should die.


    He is not a virgin. He can only save the kind people. As for the villains, he will not only save them, but also stab them in the back.


    Seeing that the girl swallowed up the spirits of the two goods, Zheng Yuan frowned: "it seems that this is a senior evil spirit."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were dazzled, and the evil girl appeared in front of him like a ghost, with a claw on his chest.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had been found in the goods for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I''m not that delicious."


    He said, his right sword finger stabbed in the past, hit the evil spirit girl''s palm.


    The evil spirit girl was so shocked that she fell twenty steps away and hit a tombstone heavily.


    With a bang, the evil spirit girl fell to the ground.


    However, as soon as she fell, she immediately jumped up and let out a roar of fury.


    After that, she rushed madly to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to play with her any more. He threw hell Ziyan.


    The goods are not afraid of hell Ziyan, continue to frantically rushed in the past.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "have courage, praise one."


    Lightning, small purple inflammation will attack the goods on the body.


    The goods burned all over at once.


    She let out a shrill scream, then fell to the ground and began to roll.


    In less than three rolls, she was completely burnt to ashes.


    Zheng Yuan paid no attention to her, put away hell Ziyan, and went on.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dusk.


    The tomb of these taboos is more gloomy.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan heard a sound of footwork coming from the northwest.


    However, for the time being, Zheng Yuan could not see human beings.


    The bearer is obviously outside the scope of his divine consciousness.


    About a minute later, he finally saw the man.


    There were three women, five men and eight men.


    The first one is a woman in her thirties, tall, with excellent temperament and incomparably beautiful appearance. Her whole body is filled with a holy spirit, which makes people feel awe at first sight.


    Biyan, the leader of Qinglian ancient temple, has a lot of Holy Spirit, but she is inferior to her daughter in front of her.


    Even Zheng Yuan, who is used to seeing peerless beauties, can''t help feeling amazing at the moment.


    He had not been surprised for a long time: "I never thought that I could meet a woman here who is not inferior to Aotong qingran wanxuan and other women in appearance and temperament."

 Chapter 1695

    The holy woman was followed by two beautiful girls about eighteen years old.


    These two people are full of youthful atmosphere. In terms of appearance, they are only inferior to the holy women, but in terms of temperament, they are quite different.


    If it is in peacetime, they will be very eye-catching.


    But now, all the light is on the holy woman.


    If the holy woman is the moonlight, then they can only be regarded as candlelight.


    Zheng Yuan could see that they should be disciples of the holy woman.


    It was rare for Zheng Yuan to find that master was more attractive than apprentice.


    For example, leader Biyan is one of the best beauties in Dongzhou, but she is inferior to disciple wanxuan.


    They were followed by five men of twenty to fifty.


    Zheng Yuan can see from their clothes that they are from beizhou.


    He could also see that the holy woman was the leader of a nine star sect in beizhou, just like Biyan.


    At this time, I saw that the holy woman stopped, her face became dignified and incomparable, and then whispered: "there are evil spirits, we should be alert."


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "this woman''s sensitivity is very strong, and she should be aware of the existence of evil spirits so soon."


    The rest of the people were very convinced of the holy woman. Hearing her words, they agreed one after another: "OK, leader bingrou."


    One after another, they occupy a key position where they can take care of each other, and then they open their mind and look at the society carefully for four weeks.


    But after a while, they found nothing.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, monster."


    Suddenly, Bing Rou gave a gentle rebuke, and with a wave of her right hand, she hit out a red ribbon and attacked a tall spirit standing on the far right.


    The spirit generation was startled and said anxiously: "master, why did I attack me?"


    He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t move.


    However, bingrou''s ribbon didn''t hit him. Instead, it passed his left shoulder and hit him behind.


    At this time, a fire broke out on bingrou''s silk belt.


    Then a shrill cry came.


    People immediately understand that there is an evil spirit who wants to attack the tall spirit generation.


    The spirit generation was very grateful and said: "thank you, leader bingrou, for saving each other. If there is any assignment from the holy lotus gate, I will do my best and spare no effort."


    Bingrou took back the ribbon and said with a smile, "brother Di, you''re welcome."


    Nadiffy was so excited.


    However, he didn''t dare to take a look, because it would offend leader bingrou.


    He is a man with a heart of stone. Since he was sensible, he was not interested in everything except Xiuzhen.


    Once there were several beautiful young girls naked in front of him. He didn''t bother to look at them and kicked them away.


    Leader bingrou can be said to be the first woman to make him move.


    However, he knew that the leader bingrou was beyond his reach.


    Leader bingrou is not only a strong immortal, but also the leader of Shenglian sect, one of the four strong sects in beizhou.


    And he Difei is just a spirit.


    The status between them can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    In front of leader bingrou, he can''t help feeling ashamed.


    After such a thought, he felt a burst of unspeakable melancholy, as if he had lost the most important thing.


    Bingrou took a look at the crowd and said solemnly, "although I have just injured the evil spirit, I still can''t relax my vigilance. It''s estimated that there are still many evil spirits hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity."


    "We understand. Master bingrou, please rest assured that we will never be careless." All agreed.


    Bingrou took a look around, then her eyes fell on an open space about 100 meters away from the southwest, and said, "let''s have a rest there tonight."


    She said, and went ahead.


    The rest followed.


    Not long after, they came to the open space.


    This is a rare open space in the forest of steles.Bingrou quickly threw out the array flag and placed a level 9 defense array around.


    It turns out that she is a master of nine level array.


    Bingrou said: "I have set up a nine level defensive array. We should take time to have a good rest. We are very nervous these days, and our consciousness and vitality are very expensive."


    Everyone immediately relaxed and agreed.


    They are very glad to form a team with leader bingrou now. Otherwise, even if they are not possessed by evil spirits, they will have no time to rest. If they go on for a long time, their spirit and vitality will be exhausted. Even if evil spirits don''t attack, they will fall down by themselves.


    So now they are very grateful to leader bingrou.


    After a pause, bingrou continued: "however, the level 9 defense array can''t resist the evil spirits. It can only block the evil spirits, so that we can take precautions in advance. Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, there must be a person to protect the Dharma."


    Zheng Yuan, more than two thousand meters away, praised: "this Bing Rou is really a strong man of the generation. She is careful and well arranged, and does not allow evil spirits to take advantage of it."


    At this time, di Fei stepped forward and volunteered: "leader bingrou, I''ll protect the Dharma. Go and have a rest."


    Bingrou said, "brother Di, you''ve consumed too much energy. If you don''t have a rest, it''s easy to collapse. Go and have a good rest first."


    When Di Fei sees that bingrou is so concerned about himself, he feels a little flattered.


    After living for so many years, it''s the first time that someone cares so much about himself.


    There was a determination in his heart to die for bingrou.


    Bingrou looks at a squat middle-aged man in her forties and says, "brother mu, please watch the night tonight."


    That middle-aged man is very straightforward way: "ice soft headmaster, no problem."


    Bingrou nodded, then came to one side and sat down with her knees crossed.


    The two girls went over and sat down beside her.


    The girl in blue sitting on the left asked, "master, what''s the matter with this ancient relic? Why do so many evil spirits appear suddenly? It feels like if we let them slip out, we''ll be finished in the world of truth. "


    Bingrou sighed: "I don''t know where it is. There have never been so many evil spirits in Xiuzhen world. It''s just like the entrance of the legendary devil prison."


    After a pause, she said firmly, "but no matter where it is? We must stop all the evil spirits. "

 Chapter 1696

    Bingrou suddenly felt something and said in a cold voice: "who? Come out quickly. "


    Di Fei and others, who were going to have a rest, jumped up to listen to bingrou''s cheers, raised their vigilance, and stood ready to get up. They tried their best to open their mind and search for the hidden enemy.


    Zheng Yuan is still standing in the same place.


    He knew that bingrou was not coming for him, but someone else.


    He had long discovered that there were three middle-aged men in the west, all of whom were strong men in the late Xianhua period.


    And he believes that bingrou hasn''t found him yet.


    At this time, the handsome, tall and well-dressed middle-aged man in front of him burst out laughing: "younger martial sister bingrou, your cultivation has made a step further, and you have sensed our arrival so quickly."


    As he said this, he went over with the other two immortals.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Wei An of Hengtian school." Bingrou stood up to meet her, and then beat the Ninth level defensive array.


    When Di Yun and others saw that the man was the leader of Hengtian sect, the second gate sect in beizhou, they all looked in awe.


    Usually in beizhou, the strong people like Wei An are all above. They have no chance to meet each other. However, they didn''t expect that they can have close contact with each other in this forbidden tomb.


    They felt a burst of unspeakable excitement.


    They are very glad to enter the tomb of taboo this time. They not only climb the big tree bingrou, but now they can get to know the more powerful leader Wei An.


    When Wei An three people entered the defensive array, they quickly and respectfully gave a gift: "good leader Wei."


    A trace of imperceptible disdain flashed in Wei An''s eyes.


    However, he did not show a little bit, but very politely nodded his head: "good friends."


    He knows that bingrou is a kind person and treats all people equally, so in order to get her favor, he tries to pretend to be kind.


    See Wei an so approachable, di Fei and others have a good impression on him.


    "Master bingrou is good." The other two immortals give bingrou a very polite fist.


    "Brother Ma, brother Zhen, you are here, too." Bingrou gives her fist back.


    "Eh, isn''t this master Qianli jianmachen and master Wanli cloudless Zhentian?" Suddenly, a 40 or so, a little tall and thin middle-aged man issued a exclamation.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Master Ma Chen and master Zhen Tianfang here. I''m very lucky." Others also felt a burst of unspeakable interest.


    Both Ma Chen and Zhen Tianfang are among the top ten in beizhou, so it''s a great pleasure to meet them.


    They hurried forward and saluted respectfully.


    Ma Chen and Zhen Tianfang politely nodded to them.


    Bingrou sealed the level 9 defensive array again, then looked at Difei and others, and said, "now hurry up and have a rest."


    When Di Fei and others agreed, they sat down with their knees crossed and began to recover their vitality.


    Bingrou takes two disciples and sits with Wei An.


    Bingrou took a look at Wei An and said, "brother Wei, brother Ma and brother Zhen, do you know about this ancient relic?"


    Wei An and the three shook their heads.


    Wei An said: "I know all the secret places and relics of Xiuzhen world very well, but I have never heard of such an ancient relic."


    Ma Chen and zhentianfang nodded and said, "yes, we have never heard of it."


    Bingrou frowned and said, "I feel that the sudden appearance of such an ancient relic must have something to do with the previous space shock."


    Wei An nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    "No matter what, we must seal this ancient relic again to prevent the evil spirits from going out to harm the common people," Bing Rou said solemnly


    Wei An said: "yes, if we let these evil spirits go out, then the whole cultivation world will be finished."


    Bingrou said: "however, with our ability, it can not be stopped, so we must unite the strong of all continents."


    "Younger martial sister bingrou, I totally agree with your proposal. Let''s start tomorrow." Wei An said.


    Properly and logically arranged, Ma Ma looked at the ice and smiled. "Ice and soft door, my horse dust is rarely admire, but now I have to admire you. You are as heroine as you are in simultaneous interpreting. It is a heroine, with a profound vision, considerate and methodical work."Wei An said with a smile: "brother Ma is right. Younger martial sister bingrou is really the most powerful leader in the history of Shenglian sect. Under her leadership, Shenglian sect is thriving. I believe that it will not be long before she can surpass Hengtian sect and tianwuzong sect and become the strongest sect in the North continent."


    Bingrou smiles: "I''m flattered."


    That stay in the side of exercise recuperation Difei see Wei An and others praise bingrou, feel very happy, as if he was praised in general.


    At the same time, he envies that they can have such close contact and intimate chat with bingrou.


    He plans to practice hard in the future and reach the immortal realm as soon as possible, so that he can be equal to bingrou and talk about the major events of life.


    After thinking about this, he looks at bingrou.


    His eyes fell involuntarily on her white and smooth neck.


    He had an impulse to pounce and kiss.


    Thinking about it, a fire came out of his eyes, and his breathing became more and more urgent.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to leave, but suddenly felt something, his face became dignified and looked at di Fei.


    At this time, di Yun gave out a roar like a wild beast, then jumped up and rushed to bingrou.


    Bingrou saw him coming and frowned: "brother Di, what''s the matter?"


    Difei stops at bingrou about three steps, looks at bingrou with fiery eyes, and says excitedly: "bingrou, I like you. I hope I can form a couple with you."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that di Yun, who had only spiritual cultivation, would declare himself to bingrou, the leader of the nine star strong sect, at this time.


    Bingrou''s face was displeased: "Difei, please show some respect."


    Although she is kind-hearted, she is indifferent to men and women''s affairs. What she dislikes most at ordinary times is the man who casually treats himself unfairly.


    Wei an immediately feels very angry. He has long been thinking about bingrou, so he absolutely does not allow other men to get involved.


    He looked at Difei with a sneer: "what are you? It''s just an unsophisticated spirit generation, who even wants to fight younger martial sister bingrou''s idea. It''s really beyond his capacity. "

 Chapter 1697

    Di Fei stares at Wei An, chides: "shut up, it''s none of your business, get out of the way."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that a spirit generation would dare to collide with a strong man in the later stage of immortality.


    It''s a suicide attempt.


    The practitioners, who were in the same position as di Fei, were stunned for a while and sneered in their hearts.


    They all think that Difei is a little rebellious, and they dare to offend headmaster Wei An.


    "Does this di Fei eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to contradict Wei headmaster unexpectedly?"


    "I think he is fascinated by lust. He doesn''t know who he is."


    "Ah, there''s a knife on the head of the word" Se ". This guy doesn''t know what he is. He not only wants to give the idea of leader bingrou, but also dares to scold leader Wei. He''s really impatient. Well, it depends on how he dies. "


    People have to di Fei ridicule.


    However, they did not sympathize with Difei for a while, but rather a little schadenfreude.


    Because they all think he is to blame.


    Wei An himself was even more trembling with anger.


    He is the leader of the second largest school in the North Continent. He is usually high above the world. Anyone who sees him is awed. Let alone scold him face to face. Even in front of him, he doesn''t dare to take a breath.


    But now he is scolded by a spirit generation, which is an insult without clothes.


    Originally, in front of bingrou, in order to maintain his image, he didn''t want to fight with his younger generation, but now this Difei is completely angering him, so he doesn''t want to be polite.


    He stood up and said coldly: "little bastard, you are too arrogant. If I don''t give you any color today, I think Wei An is a bully."


    Bingrou also stood up and said, "don''t be angry, elder martial brother Wei An. There''s something wrong with Difei now. He should be possessed by evil spirits."


    She is a very calm person, so she can look at things rationally at any time.


    Although she and Difei have known each other for a few days, they know that he is not such an ungrateful person. They feel that this situation is very unusual now.


    Wei An said, "it''s definitely not like that. Do you think he has a little evil spirit now?"


    Bingrou releases her divine consciousness and looks at Difei carefully, but she doesn''t see any evil.


    Anyone who is possessed by evil spirits will have a faint evil spirit.


    This is how they used to judge the possessed.


    So diffy doesn''t look like he''s possessed at all.


    Bingrou was a little confused: "isn''t he really possessed by evil spirits?"


    Wei An said: "younger martial sister bingrou, with your level 9 defense array, it''s impossible for evil spirits to come in so easily, and we don''t feel anything from the beginning to the end."


    Bingrou nodded: "that''s true."


    Although her level 9 defense array can''t resist evil spirits, if there are evil spirits coming in, she will definitely touch the array, and then she will feel it for the first time.


    Wei an then said jealously: "this boy must love you madly, that''s why he made such a crazy move."


    After a pause, he continued: "brother bingrou, I know you are a kind person and don''t want to hurt the weak. Don''t worry, I won''t kill this boy. I''m just going to teach him a lesson and let him see his position clearly. "


    Bingrou sighed softly: "OK."


    Wei An, with both hands on his back, looked at di Fei and said without expression: "boy, originally our leader didn''t want to worry about you, but you are too arrogant, so we have to teach you a lesson."


    "Bingrou is mine. If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll kill him."


    Difei let out a burst of roar, and then frantically rushed to Wei''an.


    Wei An disdained: "it''s just a piece of rubbish. I dare to be arrogant in front of my leader. I''m really impatient. Today, I will let you know how far the gap between the spirit generation and the immortal strong is. "


    He continued to carry his hands and didn''t even bother to move more.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to Difei at all.


    He has the ability to get rid of Difei without hands.


    Standing in the distance, Zheng Yuan''s look became very solemn.He also found that Difei was very wrong, but he didn''t find any evil spirit in him.


    "Is there a super evil spirit in this world that can be silent, tasteless and traceless?"


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself.


    There are only low-level and high-level evil spirits in the cultivation world, but they have never heard of super evil spirits.


    Of course, not having heard of it doesn''t mean not having.


    After all, some things didn''t appear in Xiuzhen world, so others didn''t know.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more, and promoted the rotational divine consciousness to the maximum.


    At this time, he found a trace of dark green evil spirit scattered on di Fei.


    Sure enough, there are super evil spirits!


    It can be seen that this super evil spirit is not a common terror.


    No wonder it can sneak into the level 9 defensive array without knowing it, and take possession of Di Fei in front of the powerful immortals.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan had abnormal rotational consciousness, otherwise he could not find it.


    It is estimated that he is the only one in the whole world who has the ability to discover the existence of super evil spirits.


    At this time, di Fei attacked Wei An.


    Wei An''s body protecting Qi naturally came out and protected his whole body.


    However, to Wei An''s surprise, di Fei suddenly broke his Qi.


    Wei An frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Although it''s nothing to say that the body protection Qi is broken, it should not be able to be done by the spirit generation.


    Seeing that di Fei''s fist was about to hit his chest, Wei An didn''t hesitate any more, and quickly released his true realm.


    Although, he can dodge completely.


    But it didn''t.


    Because he knew that he had lost the first chance, and then he would lose the initiative if he stepped back, and he would fall into the wave of attack of Difei.


    Although, even in the wave of Di Fei''s attack, he can fight back at any time and regain the upper hand.


    But that was too shameless, especially in front of bingrou.


    If we can''t solve a spirit generation in one move, what qualifications does Wei An have to be the leader of Hengtian sect, and what qualifications does he have to become one of the top ten in beizhou.


    However, even if his true realm is released, it is still unable to suppress Di Fei.


    Di Fei''s attack not only didn''t slow down, but became more fierce, and hit Wei An''s chest hard.


    Wei An snorted, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and stepped back twelve steps.

 Chapter 1698

    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t think that Difei could hurt Wei An.


    What''s going on here? Why did diffy suddenly become so strong?


    Is he hiding his true cultivation all the time?


    Although Wei An felt very unwilling, he didn''t go crazy.


    He has long learned to control his emotions.


    He took a breath and calmed down. Then he glared at Difei and said coldly, "it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that you could not be influenced by my true realm."


    Bingrou frowned and said, "elder martial brother Wei, things are very unusual. Di Fei''s ability can''t hurt you at all, let alone break your true realm. Only evil spirits will not be bound by the true realm. "


    Ma Chen and zhentianfang nodded and said, "brother Wei, leader bingrou is right. This guy is very strange now. It''s very possible that he is possessed by evil spirits."


    Wei An said, "if it''s really an evil spirit, why can''t we see any clue? Is this evil spirit so powerful that it can''t be found? If this is the case, who else in the world can resist it? "


    Bingrou''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She is 90% sure that Difei is possessed by evil spirits.


    But as for when they were possessed, how did the evil spirits get in? She has no idea.


    This should be the most powerful evil spirit she has ever met.


    Not only did she have no confidence in confrontation, but she even felt a little scared.


    She was afraid for the first time since she reached the immortal realm and became the leader of the holy lotus sect.


    "Die for me."


    At this time, I saw Di Fei yell and attack again.


    Wei An didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his right hand and summoned a half immortal level sword from his own space ring.


    He stares at di Fei with a frightful look: "boy, I don''t care if you are a human or an evil spirit. If you offend Wei An, you will surely die."


    However, as soon as he spoke, Difei, who was still seven steps away, suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him on the head with a fist.


    Wei An can''t help but get a big jump, because he didn''t see how Difei attacked him from the beginning to the end.


    Difei''s attack can be said to be unpredictable.


    For a moment, Wei An, who was full of confidence and fighting spirit, could not help but be a little scared.


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    He quickly stepped back to the right and danced the butcher''s sword so tightly that Difei could not take advantage of it.


    However, now Di Fei is a bit of a pervert, and his double fists are forced into Wei An''s offensive and defensive attack network.


    Soon, Tu magic sword will cut on the right arm of Di Fei, but not only did not cut off his arm, but was shocked away.


    As soon as Tu magic sword was shaken open, Wei An''s watertight attack and defense net appeared obvious empty door.


    Di Fei took the opportunity to bombard the past with a fist and hit Wei An''s chest hard.


    Wei An screamed, spat blood and fell twenty paces away.


    "Difei has been possessed by evil spirits. Let''s go up together and control him." Bingrou said in a loud voice.


    She said, while changing the flag, changing the defensive position of the Ninth level defensive array, she waved her own semi immortal fire silk and attacked Di Fei.


    Ma Chen, Zhen Tianfang and others also quickly summoned their own real tools to fight.


    They all know that evil spirits are not afraid of the true realm, so they did not release their own true realm.


    That Wei an after taking out a medicine Dan to eat, also quickly jump up to cooperate.


    He is full of hatred for Difei now. He wants to peel his skin, draw his tendons, drink his blood and eat his meat.


    Because Duffy made him lose face.


    The joint attack of the four immortals is terrifying. After a while, they completely suppressed Di Fei.


    After the twentieth move, the real weapons of the four of them hit Difei together.


    Di Fei screams, spits out blue blood, and falls 30 steps away.


    Wei An points Tu Mo sword at di Fei and says with a murderous face: "in front of our four strong men, even high-level evil spirits will become rubbish."At this time, I saw Di Fei lying on the ground suddenly stood up straight like a zombie, and then raised his head to the sky to emit a sharp roar.


    At this time, his eyes became red, his face became blue, his lips were blue, and his hands were covered with long sharp blood nails.


    Bingrou''s face became dignified. It was the first time that she saw such an evil spirit possessed person.


    She can see that this is a higher level evil spirit than the high level evil spirit.


    She felt a strong sense of crisis that she had never felt before.


    Just at this time, they found a large group of low-level evil spirits quickly gathered from all directions.


    Needless to say, they are all summoned by the terrible evil spirit attached to Difei.


    There are so many low-level evil spirits, there are not three hundred, there are also one hundred, which makes people feel hairy.


    It''s the first time that they have seen so many evil spirits since they entered the forbidden tomb for so long.


    "Master, there are so many evil spirits." Bingrou''s two disciples trembled.


    They can''t help feeling scared now.


    "Water gauze and water silk, don''t worry, they have defensive array, they are not so easy to attack." Bingrou comforted.


    When shuisha and shuijuan saw that the evil spirits were blocked out of the defensive array, they relaxed a little.


    Wei An said in a loud voice: "younger martial sister bingrou, elder brother Ma and elder brother Zhen, let''s attack with sky thunder first, and then use real fire to kill. If we can''t kill this guy in this way, at least it will be a heavy blow."


    Bingrou agreed with Wei An''s tactics and agreed one after another.


    After that, they summoned all their thunder together and attacked Di Fei.


    With the earth shaking sound, dozens of thunder crazy bombarded Difei.


    Bingrou and others know that Tianlei can''t hurt the evil spirit, so they don''t hesitate to use the real fire to kill.


    "Holy lotus fire." Bingrou gives a quick chide and shakes xianhuoling.


    Soon, all the fairy fire silk lit a strong fire, and finally interweaved into a lotus shape, looking very beautiful.


    "The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, the magic fire slaughters the devil." Wei An throws the sword into the air, and then commands it with his two fingers.


    Tu magic sword circled in mid air and finally turned into a fire dragon.


    "Heaven and earth fire sword."


    "Invincible fire wolf."


    And Ma Chen and Zhen Tianfang also quickly used their own good real fire to kill.


    Finally, the four killing moves with earth shaking potential, crazy to kill Di Fei.

 Chapter 1699

    At this time, di Fei suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a dark green evil, which immediately defeated bingrou''s real fire.


    Bingrou, Wei''an, machen and zhentianfang were suddenly shocked and their Qi and blood were churning, and they went back three steps.


    They all looked frightened.


    Now they finally know that the strength of this evil spirit is so terrible that they can''t fight it.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Difei suddenly rushed over like a ghost.


    Bingrou and others were startled and waved the real weapon to fight.


    However, they are now unable to withstand the attack of Difei.


    With only three moves, they fell 15 steps away with a scream.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Water yarn and water silk took a big surprise, quickly ran out, concerned asked.


    Bingrou struggles to stand up: "don''t worry, master is OK."


    "Bingrou, you are mine. No one is allowed to rob you."


    Difei sent out a burst of excited laughter, and then frantically rushed to bingrou.


    Bingrou has no power to resist now, and she has a burst of unspeakable depression in her heart: "am I going to be humiliated by the evil spirit today?"


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of bingrou.


    Difei didn''t stop because of this, continued to impact forward, and yelled: "those who block me will die."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "get out of my way."


    He said, summoning a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then cut it hard.


    Before nadiffy had time to react, he was cut in the chest.


    He screamed, spat blood and fell thirty paces away.


    "Asshole, I''m going to tear you to pieces."


    Soon, diffy stood up again.


    At this time, his body changed obviously.


    All his hair turned white, and two long sharp tusks grew out of his mouth. Moreover, his whole body had completely turned dark green and looked like a devil.


    "Thank you for your help, my friend. However, we can''t fight against this evil spirit. Let''s hold him down and leave quickly." Bingrou said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "bingrou fairy, don''t worry. It''s just a rubbish evil spirit. It can''t hurt me."


    Wei An was very upset. Even the four immortals could not resist Di Fei. The boy dared to say that he was rubbish.


    Isn''t this just curving around and calling the four of them rubbish?


    Wei An said with a sneer: "I''m not ashamed. It''s the most advanced evil spirit. It''s extremely fierce. Even our four immortals can''t resist it. How dare you say that he''s rubbish? Little brother, you have to be down-to-earth and look forward. Only in this way can you not suffer losses. "


    After a pause, a trace of disdain passed around his mouth: "you can''t fight against this evil spirit at all, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to lose your life in vain."


    "Little brother, leader bingrou and brother Wei are right. This evil spirit is the most powerful evil spirit we have seen so far. It''s not something that practitioners can fight against. I''m afraid you can''t take one move with your ability, so you''d better leave now." Ma Chen and Zhentian agree.


    They also feel a little uncomfortable about Zheng Yuan''s contempt for super evil spirits.


    In the blink of an eye, Difei came up again.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk any more. He shot four swords in the blink of an eye and cut off Di Fei''s hands and feet all at once.


    However, Difei''s body did not fall to the ground, but floated in mid air.


    He''s as weird as he is now.


    Soon, something more bizarre happened.


    See Di Fei suddenly break, fall to the ground of limbs suddenly fly up, again and di Fei''s body connected up.


    The people of low accomplishments such as shuisha and shuijuan look creepy.


    It''s the first time they''ve come across such a big unconventional thing.


    They felt that the evil spirit could not be killed.


    Because no matter how it attacks, it can recover quickly.


    Bingrou, Wei An and others also lost their fighting spirit.They can be sure that this super evil spirit is not what they can fight against, because its power has gone beyond the scope of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan was not shocked that di Fei could connect his limbs again.


    He lightly praised a way: "really deserve to be super evil spirit, evil power infinite."


    Wei An didn''t feel scared when he saw Zheng Yuan. He was very upset. He sneered: "don''t push me anymore, boy. The super evil spirit has gone crazy. You''d better run away, or you''ll die."


    Ma Chen said: "brother Wei, this boy is beyond his ability. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go first."


    Now Zheng Yuan is dragging super evil spirits, which is a good chance for them to escape.


    Once the super evil spirits kill Zheng Yuan, they will pay attention to them, and it will be difficult for them to leave.


    Wei An nodded and said, "OK, brother Ma, since this boy is looking for his own death, let''s let him go."


    Bingrou said: "this little brother is attacking the super evil spirit for us. How can we leave him alone? It''s up to us to drag the super evil spirit and let him leave. "


    If it is normal, in order to give bingrou a good impression, Wei An will definitely agree with her idea.


    But now, on the one hand, he is afraid of super evil spirits, and on the other hand, he hates Zheng Yuan very much, so he doesn''t want to fight with super evil spirits any more.


    Wei An said: "bingrou, your proposal is very good. It should be so, but as you can see, this little brother is a proud man. He will never leave until he kills the super evil spirits. And we stay here not only can''t help, but also give him psychological pressure. So now for us, choice is the best choice. "


    It has to be said that this product is a talent, and his selfish mentality is said to be aboveboard.


    Although bingrou knows Wei An''s excuse, she knows there is some truth.


    She took a look at Wei An and said, "brother Wei, please take shuisha and shuijuan with you and take care of them for me."


    Wei An was stunned: "younger martial sister bingrou, what about you?"


    Bingrou said, "I will stay and fight with this little brother."


    Shuisha and shuijuan quickly approached the master and said, "master, if we don''t leave, we will fight side by side with you. If we want to die, we will die together."


    Although they are afraid of super evil spirits, they respect master very much, so they will not abandon her.


    For the sake of master, their courage doubled in an instant.

 Chapter 1700

    Bingrou looks at shuisha and shuijuan, and a glimmer of comfort flashed in her eyes. She reaches out her hand to touch their heads and says softly, "you are all good children. However, sha''er and juan''er, you are the hope of our holy lotus gate. You can''t die here. So listen to master and leave with Mr. Wei. He will take care of you. "


    Wei An said with a guaranteed ticket: "younger martial sister bingrou, don''t worry, I will take good care of the two nephews."


    Although he wants bingrou to leave with him, he knows her very well. He knows that once a decision is made, no one can change it.


    Shuisha and shuijuan shook their heads and said, "master, we don''t want to be separated from you. We are not afraid of death. If we want to die, we will die together."


    Zheng Yuan look calm said: "well, you don''t sensationalize here, rest assured, with me, no one will die."


    Wei An felt very angry and yelled: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced here any more. Do you know that your behavior will only harm others and yourself. What I hate most in my life is that you are such a person who just like to drill the bull''s horns. Fortunately, you are not my disciple, otherwise I will expel you from the school. "


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "with you, Hengtian sect also wants to accept my disciples, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    When Wei An saw that Zheng Yuan looked down on them, he was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Hengtian sect is the second largest sect in beizhou. I don''t know how many people want to join it, but they have no chance.


    If it wasn''t for his good self-cultivation, he really wanted to jump on it and hit Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you are invincible just because you have two unconventional accomplishments." Wei An chides.


    Just at this time, di Fei, who completely joined his hands and feet, gave a big drink again, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan crazily.


    Zheng Yuan no longer pays attention to Wei An, looks at di Fei, and says faintly: "in this case, I will force you out."


    Zheng Yuan said, the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    Then, he hit a huge whirling knife.


    "It''s amazing that he has no brain to deal with super evil spirits with a rotating blade." Wei An can''t help but sneer at Zheng Yuan again. "If you can kill super evil spirits with a rotating blade, you can''t help it. It has long been unknown how many times we have killed it."


    He looks down upon Zheng Yuan''s more and more now.


    In his opinion, Zheng Yuan is just a bad thing who can only talk.


    They didn''t know about the rotating blade, so they thought that Zheng Yuan used the rotating blade.


    Ma Chen sneered: "yes, he said so domineering, I thought he had something great, it turned out that it was just the goods that were not in use."


    Zhentianfang said in the tone of his predecessors: "young people are a little arrogant. Only after suffering can they really grow up."


    Bingrou frowns. She can see that Zheng Yuan is not a man without brain. He must have a plan when he uses the rotating knife.


    Then, Zheng Yuan summoned the thunder, forming a rotating thunder.


    "Eh, it''s incredible that the rotating blade can end up killing with Tianlei." Bingrou couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although Wei an also felt a bit surprised, he was very unwilling. He hummed coldly, "it''s just a heresy. It''s not worth mentioning. Even if it''s spinning thunder, it can''t deal with super evil spirits."


    Like all other hypocritical people in the right path, they will take what they can''t do as a heresy.


    In a flash of lightning, di Fei collides with Zheng Yuan''s rotating thunder.


    Difei''s body was suddenly rolled into pieces.


    Bingrou exclaimed again: "what a terrible power."


    She knew that Difei, who was possessed by a super evil spirit, was so hard that he couldn''t even hurt the Banxian weapon, but now he was completely smashed by the rotating thunder.


    Ice gauze and ice silk were both surprised and happy: "master, Difei is dead. We are saved. That''s great."


    Wei An hummed coldly: "don''t be happy. Although Di Fei''s body is destroyed, the super evil spirit hasn''t been destroyed."


    Bingrou nodded and said, "yes, let''s try our best to let go of the divine sense and see where the super evil spirit is hiding now."


    She said, releasing her divine consciousness with all her strength.


    Wei An and others did not dare to be careless, and tried their best to release their divine consciousness.They don''t want to be possessed by super evil spirits.


    However, no matter how hard they try, they can never find the existence of the super evil spirit.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t find it either.


    He couldn''t help praising: "the super evil spirit is really powerful, even I can''t find it."


    Wei An disdained: "even we can''t find out, you can''t find out, isn''t this a normal thing?"


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and planned to raise his rotational consciousness.


    However, he finally gave up, sighed: "unfortunately, he was possessed."


    Bingrou''s face changed: "little brother, are you possessed?"


    Wei An and others were so scared that they could not help but go back seven steps freely.


    Now they are very afraid of evil spirits.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, this guy is more and more arrogant, even I dare to attach myself."


    Although he knew that he had been possessed by super evil spirits, he didn''t panic at all.


    Because he doesn''t care at all.


    Even the three headed snakes in hell can''t take his house. How could this little super evil spirit care.


    Compared with the three headed snakes in hell, super evil spirits are nothing.


    Bingrou is a little puzzled and asks: "generally, if you are possessed by evil spirits above senior level, you can''t feel them. How did you find them?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I am a very sensitive person, so as soon as there is something wrong with my body, I will feel it immediately."


    Wei An said solemnly, "younger martial sister bingrou, elder brother Ma and elder brother Zhen, let''s join hands and kill him."


    Now he finally found an excuse to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Bingrou said in a hurry: "brother Wei, don''t worry. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Wei An said: "younger martial sister bingrou, don''t be impulsive. If you are possessed by evil spirits, you can''t get rid of them any more. You can only become a puppet unconsciously."


    He said, then took the lead in waving the sword to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Ma Chen and Zhen Tianfang followed closely.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "before you were possessed by evil spirits, you were not my opponent. Now you are possessed by evil spirits. Do you think you can resist me?"

 Chapter 1701

    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste his time with Wei An, Ma Chen and Zhentian Fang, so he released his true realm.


    Wei An three people immediately feel the whole body can''t move.


    They have a big surprise: "what a tough real domain."


    To be honest, it''s the first time they''ve seen such a tough realworld.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan''s true realm is no less than that of the immortal perfect strong.


    They quickly released their own realms to fight.


    However, as soon as their realms were released, they were washed away like mud into the sea.


    Wei An looked at Zheng Yuan and said in a trembling voice, "are you a strong immortal?"


    This time, the three of them were really afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    People in the realm of cultivation, whether they are the low achievers or the super strong, are so realistic.


    In front of the weak, but in front of the strong, will immediately become humble.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "darling Stay for me, wait for me to drive out the super evil spirit first, and then accompany you to play slowly."


    Wei An three people in the heart a little disapproval: "super evil spirit is so easy to get rid of it?"? You are destined to be his puppet. "


    However, they are afraid of Zheng Yuan''s strength now, so they dare not publicize it.


    Otherwise, with their character, they would have been ridiculed as before.


    At the same time, they are all a little gloating - even if you are immortal perfect strong, now do not obediently become the puppet of super evil spirits, in front of super evil spirits, no matter how strong the practitioners will become garbage.


    They are all ready to see the play.


    Zheng Yuan closed his eyes, light way: "I count to three, if you don''t roll out again, then don''t blame me cruel."


    Wei An and others feel that Zheng Yuan is a little naive. In a few words, they want super evil spirits to come out automatically? If it had been that easy, there would not have been so many people attached.


    Even bingrou felt that Zheng Yuan was a bit whimsical.


    Soon, three seconds passed.


    But the super evil spirit is still not moving.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "in that case, I can only do it myself."


    He said, and his right hand was the hand of hell.


    Bingrou and others were shocked to see that Zheng Yuan''s right hand became like a magic hand in legend.


    The hand of hell sent out a frightening black air, and then trembled violently.


    After a while, the super evil spirit was sucked out by the hand of hell.


    At this time, under the action of the hand of hell, bingrou''s divine consciousness finally sweeps the existence of super evil spirits.


    This is the first time they''ve seen a super evil spirit.


    This super evil spirit is smaller than the ordinary evil spirit, and its whole body is dark green, just like a thin monkey.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could really drive out the super evil spirits, and it didn''t take much effort.


    Wei An, Ma Chen and zhentianfang couldn''t laugh any more.


    Now their awe of Zheng Yuan has deepened.


    Bingrou exclaimed in her heart: "he is so amazing!"


    She seldom admired people, but now she can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan.


    It was the first time that she met a strong man like Zheng Yuan who could control everything at will.


    Zheng Yuan took back his true realm and let Wei An and others move freely.


    He looked at the super evil spirit and sneered, "do you dare to be arrogant?"


    All of a sudden, the super evil spirit broke free from the shackles of the hand of hell and fled.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s very clever. It can escape from me."


    The super evil spirit floated in the mid air, with a sharp and shrill roar.


    Bingrou, Wei An and others could not help but feel a stabbing pain in their ears. Yungong resisted.


    Then, there was a cold wind around, which made people''s hair and clothes flutter.


    They all know that the super evil spirit is completely angry, so they don''t dare to be a little careless. They quickly concentrate on the divine sense, hold the real weapon tightly, and get ready.


    Suddenly, just listen to a bang, the foot of the ice soft nine defense array suddenly exploded, and then there was a big gap.At this time, those low-level evil spirits who were blocked out of the array swarmed in one after another.


    Bingrou and others can''t help feeling a little hairy. It''s hard for a super evil spirit to cope with it. Now with so many low-level evil spirits, it''s hard for them not to die.


    Those low cultivation people were shaking all over.


    They quickly gathered to bingrou and others.


    Bingrou looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "my friend, let''s attack together. In this way, we can win more."


    Zheng Yuan said: "bingrou leader, in this situation, joining hands and not joining hands are the same results. To deal with these evil spirits, we must make a fierce move."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation.


    Bingrou said, "my friend, strange fire can only hurt some evil spirits, but it can''t kill them."


    She also has a strange fire, which has been used to deal with evil spirits, but it has little effect.


    However, without waiting for Zheng Yuan to say anything, Xiao Ziyan pounced on those low-level evil spirits.


    It is becoming more and more intelligent now, as long as it is beneficial to Zheng Yuan, it will take the initiative to do things.


    In a short time, it destroyed half of the low-level evil spirits.


    Bingrou was astonished: "I didn''t expect that he could even be so evil."


    Shuisha and shuijuan clapped their hands excitedly and said, "this big brother is really amazing."


    Bingrou said: "yarn son, Juan son, you should call the elder."


    Shuisha with a round face said, "master, he looks no more than a few years older than us."


    Bingrou sighed: "the cultivation world is not based on age, but on strength."


    Wei An said softly: "I should be a little happy now. Although the strange fire can kill the low-level evil spirits, it may not be able to kill the super evil spirits."


    Just at this time, the super evil spirit roared and rushed to the hell Ziyan.


    As expected, super evil spirits are not afraid of the purple fire of hell, and fight with them equally.


    Soon, under the call of super evil spirits, other low-level evil spirits besieged hell Ziyan.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and hell Ziyan is slowly suppressed.


    Wei An felt a burst of pleasure, casually said: "I said it, strange fire can''t deal with super evil spirits."


    Bingrou sighed: "is there really nothing in the world to deal with super evil spirits? If that''s the case, then the cultivation world will be really dangerous. "


    After a while, Ziyan was forced back to Zheng Yuan.


    "Little Ziyan, if tigers don''t get angry, they will treat you as a sick cat. Well, don''t play with them any more. Now let them see your real power." Zheng Yuan said.

 Chapter 1702

    Hell purple inflammation got Zheng Yuan''s permission, can''t help but get excited incomparably, suddenly flew in mid air.


    Zheng Yuan looked at bingrou and others and said, "now close your eyes."


    Bingrou didn''t ask anything. She closed her eyes with her two disciples.


    Now they are a little convinced of Zheng Yuan. They know that there must be some reason for him to ask them to do so.


    The rest of the low self-cultivation generation did as well.


    They all come here to make soy sauce, so the strong will do whatever they want them to do.


    As long as Wei An, Ma Chen and zhentianfang didn''t do that.


    Because they are used to being superior, they don''t want to be influenced by others.


    ¡ª¡ªLet''s close our eyes. What do you think we are! We are not your opponents, but we have the backbone.


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Anyway, he has reminded them that it''s their business to do it or not.


    He never liked to force people.


    Anyway, it''s not his eyes. It''s none of his business to stab him.


    At this time, I saw the hell purple flame turned into the sun, and gave out a fierce light.


    Suddenly, within a radius of 30 Li, it was as bright as day.


    In a flash, all the low-level evil spirits on the scene were completely wiped out, not only did they have no ability to resist, but they didn''t even have time to scream.


    The super evil spirit was also sunburned, made a shrill scream, and then turned around to escape.


    However, as soon as it escaped 100 meters away, it was completely burnt to ashes.


    Wei An, Ma Chen and zhentianfang, the three practitioners who did not close their eyes, were stung by the purple sun of hell.


    Fortunately, they responded quickly and closed their eyes in time, otherwise they would be blind.


    Although bingrou and others closed their eyes, they watched what happened with their divine sense.


    They were shocked to see the purple flame of hell turned into the sun and instantly destroyed all the evil spirits.


    They didn''t expect that strange fire could turn into the sun. It''s incredible.


    "Master, it''s the sun. It''s so evil that the master could even let out the sun." The water yarn excitedly cries a way.


    Bingrou nodded: "yes, he is indeed a demon. I feel that compared with him, we are nothing."


    For the first time in her life, she doubted her own strength and was frustrated.


    In the past, no matter what kind of strong people she faced, she could treat them calmly, because she had confidence in herself and thought that as long as she worked hard, she could reach that level.


    But in the face of Zheng Yuan''s endless evil means, her confidence was shaken.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s strength has gone beyond the scope of Xiuzhen world, they can''t catch up in their whole life.


    However, instead of being jealous of Zheng Yuan, she felt happy.


    Because of the existence of Zheng Yuan, such a powerful demon, it would be a blessing for the cultivation world.


    Originally, she didn''t have much confidence in whether she could stop the demons from leaking out.


    But now with Zheng Yuan, I believe that all spirits can be destroyed.


    Wei An, Ma Chen and zhentianfang are deeply afraid of Zheng Yuan and dare not challenge him any more.


    Zheng Yuan felt a little tired. He knew it was because he spent too much energy.


    He sighed in his heart: "it''s tiring to use hell Ziyang. It''s only for a while, and it consumes so much real Qi. It seems that if we want to get rid of all the evil spirits in it, we will be at least half dead. "


    Zheng Yuan called the hell Ziyang back in front of him and praised: "little Ziyan, well done."


    Get the owner''s praise, hell Ziyang very happy, like a ball general up and down the beat up.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and stroked his head, then took it back.


    Bingrou and others see that Zheng Yuan has put the hell Ziyang away, and then they open their eyes again.


    Bingrou approached Zheng Yuan and said with admiration: "friend, you are so wonderful that you killed the super evil spirit so easily. If we didn''t have you today, we would be possessed."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master bingrou, you flatter me."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan has won, bingrou can''t help but admire him even more.Generally, if a strong man like Zheng Yuan easily exterminates super evil spirits, he will be elated and arrogant. Don''t mention his manner, he will even breathe with pride.


    Bingrou hugged her fist and said, "I don''t know what to call my friend?"


    Zheng Yuan gave a very polite hug: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Bingrou said: "brother Zheng Yuan, look at your clothes, you should be from Dongzhou?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Bingrou then said: "brother Zheng Yuan, the evil spirits in the taboo tomb are related to the fate of our spiritual world. If we let them run out, then our spiritual world will be in dire straits, so I hope you can seal up the taboo tomb. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the whole cultivation world who can do it. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master bingrou, don''t worry. I will wipe out all the evil spirits."


    Bingrou was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan. I really didn''t mistake you. You are a man of great benevolence and righteousness."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master bingrou, you really flatter me."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, are you the one who destroyed the four sects of ancient immortal sect, Xianfeng sect and Tianjian sect not long ago?" Suddenly, a young man of medium height came up and asked excitedly.


    He is the only Dongzhou native in bingrou''s team.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I really killed the four rubbish in guxianmen."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I have finally met you. If I can have a word with you in my lifetime, I will have no regrets in my life." The young man''s eyes moistened with excitement.


    "What, Zheng Yuan, you killed the ancient immortal gate, Xianfeng gate and Tianjian sect with your own strength? It''s amazing, isn''t it? "


    Bingrou, Wei''an, machen and zhentianfang were shocked.


    They all know a little bit about the top ten gates in Dongzhou, especially guxianmen.


    Guxianmen is very famous in the four continents, because it is the most powerful, and it has become the most powerful sect in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    But unexpectedly, it was destroyed by Zheng Yuan alone.


    What a fierce and domineering power it is!


    In a flash, their awe of Zheng Yuan has reached more than 90%.


    Wei An, Ma Chen and zhentianfang have no courage to fight Zheng Yuan.


    They are now convinced that Zheng Yuan''s strength is not ordinary terror.

 Chapter 1703

    Zheng Yuan looked at the young man who recognized himself and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man did not expect that Zheng Yuan would take the initiative to ask his name. He immediately felt flattered and said, "my name is Yu Jin."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Yu, this forbidden tomb is in danger. Evil spirits are like locusts. If you are not careful, you will be possessed. So I advise you to leave."


    Yu Jin said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll leave right away."


    Originally, he entered the tomb of taboo with a will to die heart. He would never leave until he found enough cultivation resources.


    Because they are so helpless that their cultivation resources are more important than anything else.


    Without cultivation resources, you can''t be promoted.


    If the practitioners can''t be promoted, it''s different from waiting for death.


    So most of the practitioners know that the secret place is extremely dangerous, but they are still desperate to explore.


    But now, in order to repay Zheng Yuan''s concern, he chose to leave without much thought.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with Yu Jin''s performance. He nodded, took out a high-level space ring, and said: "there are some cultivation resources in it, which can help you reach the level of catastrophe. After you go out, you can find a place to work hard. If you have anything in the future, you can go to the myth city to find me."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, it''s very kind of you. From now on, my life in Yujin is yours. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will do it to the death."


    Yu Jin was very moved to take the high-level space ring.


    He now had a determination in his heart to die for his confidant.


    It was the first time that he met Zheng Yuan, a strong man who was so kind and generous.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "you''re welcome."


    For a moment, both bingrou and Wei An felt ashamed.


    Because they feel that compared with Zheng Yuan, they are too selfish and mean.


    They will never give the cultivation resources that can be cultivated from the realm of spirit to the realm of catastrophe to a stranger.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is really a person of great benevolence and righteousness.


    "Master Zheng Yuan, I''ll see you later. When I reach the level above congealed body, I''ll go to mythology city to take refuge with you." Yu Jin respectfully saluted Zheng Yuan and then left.


    Zheng Yuan cried, "brother Yu, wait a minute. Where are you going now?"


    Yu Jin was a little puzzled and said, "of course I left. Didn''t the elder let me go out?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry. At this moment, the evil spirits are very active in the evening. You can leave tomorrow morning."


    Yu Jin suddenly got up and said gratefully, "I understand. Thank you for your concern."


    Zheng Yuan approached bingrou and said, "master bingrou, I have something to trouble you."


    Bingrou said, "brother Zhengyuan, please say something."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s very likely that some evil spirits have already gone outside."


    Bingrou''s face changed: "what can I do?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "the three continents of East, South and West are under my control. As soon as the evil spirits appear, I will find them at the first time and then rush to kill them. But I can''t touch beizhou for the time being, so I''d like to trouble you to trace it when you go back. If you find the existence of evil spirits, please contact me immediately. "


    He said, took out a communication device that he made.


    "I see. Don''t worry. As soon as I go back, I''ll trace it." Bingrou takes the pass.


    She plans to leave this ancient relic tomorrow and return to beizhou.


    Originally, she came here to seek more precious cultivation resources.


    But now I give up without thinking about it.


    For her, there is nothing more important than the safety of Xiuzhen world.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He threw out the array flag and arranged a chaos nine level defense array.


    Bingrou saw that Zheng Yuan''s defensive array was better than her own, and exclaimed, "brother Zheng Yuan, I can''t believe that you are also the master of level 9 array."


    Zheng Yuan said with a slight smile: "not bad."


    Bingrou asked curiously, "brother Zheng Yuan, what is your level 9 defense array? It''s the first time I''ve seen such an unusual and brilliant defensive array. "She is a fan of array, so once she comes across a brilliant array that she doesn''t know, she can''t help but have a strong interest.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is called chaos defense array. It''s a little stronger than ordinary defense array. Let alone ordinary low-level evil spirits, even super evil spirits can defend it."


    Bingrou said: "chaotic array? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. "


    After a pause, she sighed: "I thought I knew all the arrays in Xiuzhen world like the palm of my hand, but now I find that I am a frog in the well."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t be discouraged, leader bingrou. This chaotic defensive array is created by me. It''s normal for you not to understand it."


    His arrays are all strengthened with chaotic Tianjue, so it''s not too much to say that he created them himself.


    Bingrou suddenly said, "I see."


    After a pause, she said with admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so evil that you can create such a powerful array. It feels stronger than the ancient array."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master bingrou, you really flatter me."


    Bingrou said, "I''m telling you the truth. I seldom admire people, but now I have to admire you very much."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "master bingrou, don''t you know you are interested in chaos array?"


    Bingrou was stunned and immediately understood Zheng Yuan''s meaning. She nodded and said, "I''m very interested."


    "Well, I''ll teach you chaos array when I get to beizhou next time." Zheng Yuan very generous said.


    He can see that this Bing Rou is a person who cares about the world, so he doesn''t mind spreading her chaotic array, so he can make the cultivation world strengthen.


    Bingrou felt a little excited: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you''re welcome, leader bingrou. You can have a rest here tonight. I have something to do now. I''ll go ahead."


    As he spoke, he stepped out of the defensive line and went on to the depth of the tomb of taboo.


    Bingrou looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and murmured to herself, "where is he sacred? Why is he so young that his cultivation can reach such a terrible state?"


    Yu Jin said: "master Zheng Yuan seems to have emerged out of thin air. He has been unknown before, but he made a great success in the battle of the four sects besieging Xianhu gate. Now he has become the idol of all the practitioners in our Dongzhou region."


    Bingrou said, "if you don''t sing, you''ll have to. It''s amazing."

 Chapter 1704

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally came to the depth of the tomb of taboo.


    The tombstones there are higher and larger, but because they are a little far apart, they are very wide.


    At the moment, there are more dead bodies and skeletons lying here than in other places.


    People from all continents.


    It seems that many practitioners have come here.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed that many corpses were holding some of the best spirit stones in their hands.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that they probably got it here.


    And according to the appearance, there must be a lot of top-quality spirit stones in it.


    Zheng yuanyungong collected all the best spirit stones scattered around him into his space ring.


    Although he now has the best spirit pulse, the best spirit stone is also very important to him.


    The best spirit stone not only has a strong shopping ability, but also is necessary for the best aircraft.


    It''s like Skybird. If you fly for a long time, you have to spend at least ten pieces of top-quality spirit stones a day, so no matter how many top-quality spirit stones you have, it''s not enough.


    Zheng Yuan continued to walk inside.


    About half an hour later, a fierce fight came from the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it for a moment and ran over.


    It took only ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to come to the scene of the fight.


    There are only about 20 practitioners in Dongzhou and beizhou.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that none of them was possessed by evil spirits.


    In other words, this battle was not caused by evil spirits.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan understood why they would fight to death.


    It turns out that there is a tombstone not far away, which is made of the best spirit stone.


    The diameter of this gravestone is three meters and the height is ten meters. It''s worth at least ten million. No wonder everyone wants to rob it.


    No matter who gets such a top-quality stone tombstone, it can reduce at least 100 years of struggle.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan was also interested.


    He flew by like lightning, and easily moved the huge gravestone into his best space ring.


    "No, the tomb has been stolen."


    Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled.


    All of a sudden, the practitioners who were fighting all stopped fighting.


    They looked at Zheng Yuan one after another and said harshly, "boy, did you take our best spirit stone?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "this is the ownerless thing, can have it, how can say is your."


    "Boy, we don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you know your face, we''ll give you the gravestone of the best spirit stone, or you''ll be overwhelmed." All the practitioners were angry.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "the tombstone is in my space ring now. If you have the ability, come and get it."


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    A burly man in the North Continent region gave a sharp drink, and then waved his huge axe to Zheng Yuan.


    Others followed.


    "Wait a minute." A little tall and thin young man suddenly cried out.


    The others stopped, turned around and looked at the young man in doubt.


    The burly young man of beizhouyu glared at the tall and thin young man and said in a cold voice: "Shi Chao, do you want to stop me? I will kill this boy today. If anyone dares to stop him, I will fight with him. "


    The tall and thin young man ignored him, stepped forward three steps, looked at Zheng Yuan, and respectfully gave a salute: "my younger generation, Shi Chao, have seen Zheng Yuan."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and asked, "do you know me?"


    Shi Chao nodded and said excitedly: "yes, not long ago, the elder killed the battle of the four sects in Xianhu gate with his own strength. I just went to watch it. All of us were lucky to witness the elder''s demeanor."


    "What, Mr. Shi, are you serious? Is he really the most powerful person in our east continent, master Zheng Yuan? " Other people in dongzhouyu were a little excited.


    "It''s true." Shi Chao said.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, how are you? Meeting Mr. Zheng Yuan here is a blessing we can cultivate in our lifetime." All the people of Dongzhou came forward to show their respect."Don''t you people from the east continent make any more mysteries here. What''s the most powerful and what''s the elder Zheng Yuan? Do you think I''m a fool? I''ll say it again. Hand in the best spirit stone tablet, or you''ll look good. " The strong man in the North Continent waved three big axes and cheered coldly.


    "Don''t be rude to master Zheng Yuan." Shi Chao and others were angry.


    Zheng Yuan raised his hand and motioned the people of Dongzhou to be quiet.


    Then, he looked at Shixiong and said faintly, "as I said, the best spirit stone tablet is in my space ring. As long as you have the ability to grab it, it belongs to you."


    Shi Xiong''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. He said with a smile: "the best spirit stone tablet is mine."


    He said, then waved a huge axe, mad cow general toward Zheng Yuan.


    The corner of Shi Chao''s mouth flashed a sneer of disdain: "even the immortal perfect strong can''t take master Zheng Yuan''s three moves. You''re a congealed slag who dares to do it. You really don''t know how to die."


    At this time, a huge black thunder bombarded Shixiong from the sky.


    Shixiong screamed, and then he was smashed together with the spirit.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste too much time, so he directly used Tianlei to clean it up.


    People in Dongzhou have long known that Shixiong would be easily destroyed, so now they are not surprised.


    And those people in beizhou didn''t expect that he was as strong as Shixiong and couldn''t withstand Zheng Yuan''s attack. Only then did they know that he was not a general terror, so he was scared to the extreme for a moment.


    They did not dare to stay here any longer and turned around and fled.


    Shi Chao said: "Mr. Zheng Yuan, these people in beizhou are very arrogant. We can''t let them go easily."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "have to forgive people and forgive people, they did not really offend me, there is no need to kill."


    He is not a killer, so as long as he is not directly offended, he will not be killed.


    Shi Chao said, "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you are free. I have something else to do. Let''s go ahead."


    As he spoke, he went on to the deepest part of the tomb of taboo.


    In the blink of an eye, two more days passed.


    Zheng Yuan is now completely into the core area of the tomb of taboo.


    It''s much more gloomy here than in other places. Even the most courageous people who walk alone in it will feel a shiver.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan didn''t feel much.


    He''s not afraid of hell, so even here.


    Zheng Yuan found that there were few dead bodies and skeletons here, and obviously not many people dared to enter here.

 Chapter 1705

    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and scanned around.


    At this time, he found that the rotating divine consciousness was suppressed again, and he could only see more than 1000 meters away.


    But that''s not bad.


    Because if it''s other practitioners, it''s almost impossible to use the divine consciousness here.


    As Zheng Yuan walked in boldly, he scanned around with his divine sense.


    There are fewer tombstones here, but they are relatively higher and larger, and there is a very regular relationship between each tombstone.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He could feel it was an array.


    But I can''t see what array it is for a moment.


    Originally, he thought it was Stonehenge at first, but he didn''t think it was.


    It was the first time he saw such an array.


    If he could fully open his mind, he might be able to see a clue, but now he can only sigh.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself: "is this a natural array?"


    As long as the natural array can produce countless kinds of unimaginable array.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help taking out the sky array.


    He understood 99% of the array in the sky array, and only the last one was left.


    It''s about natural array, but he can''t understand it all the time.


    As long as he can understand the last array, the array level will reach a new level.


    Although, it''s not too much to say that his current array level is the first in the cultivation world.


    But he is not satisfied, learning endless, he is still far away from the real top of the array.


    As long as we keep learning, we can improve our array level and climb to the real peak.


    As Zheng Yuan continued to walk in, he carefully studied the sky array.


    After about 300 meters, I saw a large group of evil spirits quietly gathered around.


    There are more demons here than elsewhere.


    However, before they rushed into Zheng Yuan, hell Ziyan flew out automatically, and then killed them easily.


    Zheng Yuan allowed hell Ziyan to attack the enemy, while he devoted himself to studying the sky array.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly came to a huge black tombstone.


    The tombstone is more than 100 meters in radius and at least 1000 meters high. It looks like a big mountain.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "eh, when did I come here?"


    It turned out that his mind just now was all on the sky array, and he didn''t care where he was going.


    Zheng Yuan put the sky array away.


    Alas, I have studied for a long time, but I have found nothing.


    The last array of the sky array is too difficult.


    He plans to study it again later.


    He is not a person who likes to go to the top of things. If he can''t figure it out for a while and a half, he will give up temporarily. It''s not too late to come back to study when he has inspiration. This not only saves time, but also has higher efficiency.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the black monument like a mountain and muttered to himself, "this should be the core of the tomb of taboo."


    He couldn''t help reaching over and stroking.


    This tombstone is very cold. If you put your hand on it, it seems to be freezing.


    Suddenly, a black hole appeared on the tombstone.


    Then, I saw countless evil spirits flying out like bees.


    "It seems that this is the home of evil spirits," Zheng Yuan said


    It''s just him. If other people, even the immortal perfect strong, are faced with so many evil spirits all at once, they will be scared. Now they must get out of the way.


    Soon, hundreds of evil spirits flew out, including many high-level evil spirits, but no super evil spirits for the time being.


    It seems that super evil spirits are also rare goods. There are not many of them anywhere.


    This is also very normal. If there are too many super evil spirits, it is estimated that all the practitioners who enter the forbidden tomb have already been possessed.


    It is estimated that he is the only one in the whole cultivation world who can kill the super evil spirits.Others, even the top immortal perfect strong, may be able to suppress the super evil spirits, but they can never be eliminated.


    The evil spirits rushed madly to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan waved his hand very calmly: "little Ziyan, don''t be polite to them. They are all destroyed."


    Hell purple flame magic out the shape of the sun, the moment will fly out of all the evil spirits to eliminate.


    About ten minutes later, there was no evil spirit flying out of the black hole.


    Zheng Yuan has killed thousands of evil spirits.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "what is this place and why are there so many evil spirits? I feel that all the evil spirits of the whole cultivation world are gathered here. "


    He took a look at the black hole on the tombstone, and then jumped in with the restored hell purple fire.


    The tombstone is like a cave, dark and invisible.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine sense was suppressed, and he could only barely see about 300 meters.


    Zheng Yuan let the hell purple flame float in the mid air as a lamp. Although the light only reached a kilometer away, it was much stronger than the divine sense.


    Zheng Yuan looked around carefully.


    The cave gave him a sense of deja vu, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But he was sure he had never seen the place before.


    But why is there such a feeling?


    Suddenly, he thought of something and his face changed: "this is an inner world."


    Zheng Yuan finally understood why it made him feel familiar.


    Because the atmosphere here is a little similar to his chaotic inner space.


    In other words, it is also an inner world refined by others.


    However, the inner world is far less perfect than the chaotic inner world, so it seems a bit desolate.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel a sense of danger for the time being. He guessed that the master of the inner world was not there, or that he had broken the contact. Moreover, he had not been fully refined.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    If the inner world is still in the hands of others, he will leave quickly, otherwise it will be like a turtle in a jar.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself: "since you can refine such a Yin evil inner space, this product must be a peerless devil."


    Zheng Yuan carefully examined the inner world.


    Soon, he found that there was a broken inner boundary which could not be repaired.


    He finally understood why he was left here.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed a flash of light ahead.


    He couldn''t help walking over.


    Soon, he came to a pool with a radius of three meters.


    There are many diamond like crystals in the pool.


    Zheng Yuan different on the eyes a bright: "xianlingjing."

 Chapter 1706

    Xianlingjing is a kind of crystal which is more advanced than Lingjing. It contains xianlingqi.


    Xianlingqi is more powerful than Lingqi.


    If you practice with the spirit of immortals, the progress of cultivation can be rated as rapid.


    It is said that one immortal crystal is equal to one hundred immortal crystals, which can make people practice directly from Qi training period to Yuanying.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    He is more concerned about xianlingjing than others.


    Because, after reaching the immortal realm, no matter how sufficient or pure the aura is, it can''t be satisfied with him.


    So whether it''s Lingjing, the best Lingshi, or the best Lingmai, it''s hard for him to make a quick promotion.


    Only the most advanced aura like xianlingqi can make him practice faster.


    "This ancient relic is really rich in resources. No wonder so many people rush in." Zheng Yuan grinned.


    He didn''t think much, jumped into the pool and began to collect fairy crystals.


    In a short time, he collected thousands of fairy crystals.


    These are enough for him to practice well for a period of time.


    Now there is only the largest fairy crystal in the center of the pool.


    The diameter of this fairy crystal is one meter, the height is nearly two meters, the top is sharp and the bottom is wide. It looks like a bamboo shoot.


    Its volume should also be equivalent to hundreds of fairy crystals.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, this fairy crystal was very solid, as if it was completely connected with the earth. It couldn''t move.


    Zheng Yuan tossed about for more than ten minutes, but there was nothing he could do.


    It seems that this thing can''t be removed for a while.


    But it''s a pity to stay here.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to practice on the spot and use up the immortal crystal.


    If someone else wants to consume such a large piece of fairy crystal, it can''t be done without more than ten years.


    But Zheng Yuan had all kinds of evil means. It''s estimated that he could finish it in about a month.


    Without any delay, he quickly threw the refined array flag with bloodstain stone and arranged a level 9 chaotic gathering spirit array and a level 9 chaotic time array.


    The chaos array with the best array flag is more powerful.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat cross knee in the time array to practice.


    Soon, under the action of the spirit gathering array, the spirit in the Spirit Crystal rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the second level of Xianhua.


    By this time, the fairy crystal had shrunk by half.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t rest for a while, and continued to work hard.


    Soon, twelve more days passed.


    The immortal crystal was finally exhausted by Zheng Yuan''s crazy cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan also successfully reached the third level of immortality.


    His strength has increased dozens of times.


    Now even in the face of the more powerful immortal perfect strong, he also has the power of the first World War.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, opened his eyes and said with a grin: "it''s cool to practice with immortal spirit. It seems that we need to collect more immortal crystal in the future."


    If you use the best spiritual pulse to practice, it''s estimated that you can only improve one level in a year or two.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, withdrew the array, took back the array flag, and then planned to look around to see if there was any fairy crystal.


    Although, he has collected thousands of fairy crystals, but it is not enough, those can only let him upgrade one level at most.


    Zheng Yuan went westward by feeling.


    Not long after, he came to a cave.


    It was sealed by a stone gate.


    The stone gate is carved with three blood red characters: "the gate of life and death."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "is the gate of life and death? It looks scary, but I''m not afraid of hell. How can I be afraid of your little gate of life and death? "


    He didn''t think much and began to crack the ban on the door of life and death.


    The gate of life and death was decorated with extremely strong prohibitions in ancient times, but Zheng Yuan could not be defeated.


    It only took him half an hour to break the ban.Suddenly, with a click, the whole door of life and death rose slowly.


    Then, a fierce and incomparable death gas spewed out from inside.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such fierce death here. It was almost like hell. No wonder so many evil spirits could be born."


    If it''s someone else, it''s absolutely impossible to resist this breath of death. It''s bound to invade his physical strength, and eventually he will die of organ failure.


    But Zheng Yuan was not worried about anything.


    Because he has the hand of hell.


    Death is the favorite thing of the hand of hell.


    Without waiting for Zheng Yuan to summon him, the hand of hell came out of the gate of life and death.


    At this time, hundreds of high-level evil spirits suddenly came out.


    Outside, senior evil spirits are rarely encountered, but I didn''t expect that there are so many here all at once.


    However, no matter how many high-level evil spirits there are, Zheng Yuan is not afraid now.


    Don''t need him to order, the hell purple burning rushed over.


    Those high-level evil spirits obviously knew the severity of hell Ziyan and fled back to the gate of life and death.


    However, how could hell Ziyan let them go, catch up and kill them all.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and stepped into the door of life and death.


    After about a hundred steps, a downward stone step appeared.


    Zheng Yuan went down the stone steps.


    The stone steps are of spiral structure, and they are laid down in circles.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    But Zheng Yuan still did not go to the end.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "it''s so deep. It can''t lead to hell."


    But he knew there would never be hell.


    Because in hell, he''ll feel familiar.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt something, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth: "do you want to play sneak attack? I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    It turned out that he felt that two super evil spirits were slowly approaching.


    Zheng Yuan said, waving his hand.


    Hell purple flame immediately turned into the sun.


    It didn''t take much effort to get rid of the two super evil spirits.


    At this time, by the light of purple sun in hell, Zheng Yuan saw more than 3000 meters away.


    However, Zheng Yuan looked down, still can not see to the end.


    It can be described as unfathomable here.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he might not be able to go to the end in an hour or two.


    Zheng Yuan felt more and more that something was wrong.


    He felt like he was standing still.


    Have you fallen into the enchanting array or something?


    However, he immediately denied the idea.


    Because if it''s an array, he can see it the first time.


    Even if you can''t see it at the first time, you will feel it slowly.


    But up to now, he still can''t feel the breath of array.

 Chapter 1707

    Zheng Yuan stopped and looked around carefully.


    Originally, hell Ziyan wanted to return to its original state, because it knew that the longer it kept the sun state, the more power Zheng Yuan consumed.


    But Zheng Yuan stopped it.


    Because if there is no Ziyang light, then his sight is insufficient.


    If you don''t have enough vision, you can''t find the problem here.


    If he can''t solve the problem, then he will be trapped in this place.


    So in order to find out the reason, it''s OK for him to consume more skill.


    Due to the light of Ziyang, Zheng Yuan can now see a wider area.


    Soon, he found the secret here.


    It turns out that here, it''s a ghost wall.


    It''s a low-level cover up, not even an array.


    In the light is not sufficient, it can have a great effect, let people unconsciously around the circle in situ.


    But when there''s plenty of light, it''s going to show.


    It was because the ghost hit the wall was too low-level, so Zheng Yuan did not speculate in that aspect at the beginning.


    The people who decorate this place know how to make use of people''s mentality. They know that people tend to think of things in a complicated way. The more dangerous they are, the less they will try to guess in simple ways.


    This is the so-called bystander sees clearly, while those in charge are the fans.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, let hell Ziyan return to the original state, and then continue to go down.


    This time, he was no longer affected by his sight and was on the right track.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally came to the bottom.


    It''s a spacious cavern.


    In the middle of the cave stands seven huge black tombstones, which are arranged in accordance with the orientation of the Big Dipper.


    At the moment, the seven tombstones are filled with death and evil spirits are floating.


    All those evil spirits are high-level evil spirits, with a total of 999.


    And each tombstone is attached with 14 super evil spirits, and there are 98 super evil spirits in seven tombstones.


    In other places, super evil spirits are very rare, but there are so many here all at once.


    Zheng Yuan could not help but frown: "seven stars gather evil array."


    Seven Star gathering evil array is a long lost ancient magic array, which has the magic power of gathering evil Qi and cultivating evil spirits.


    Zheng Yuan also learned the existence of this kind of magic array from the sky array.


    No wonder there are so many evil spirits here. It turns out that the reason is that the seven stars gather evil forces.


    "Who has arranged such a heartless array here?" Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a cold killing.


    If you want to set up the Seven Star gathering evil array, you must first soak the array flag for 9999 days with the blood of the boy and girl who were born in 9999 Yin years and Yin months.


    In other words, to set up a seven star evil gathering array, we must first kill 9999 boys and girls.


    In addition, in order to enhance the effect, the blood and souls of 999 living people were sacrificed every day for the first 99 days.


    Generally, only those who have lost their conscience will arrange the Seven Star gathering evil array.


    There is a black sarcophagus in the middle of the Seven Star gathering evil array.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan had a very strong sense of crisis.


    His brows wrinkled.


    He could feel that in the black sarcophagus lay a very terrible monster, which was probably more advanced and terrible than the super evil spirit.


    That should be what the person who arranged the Seven Star gathering evil array specially raised.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself: "what does that guy want to play? Why do you spend so much effort to cultivate such a terrible monster? "


    It takes millions of years to cultivate a monster with the Seven Star gathering evil array.


    Ask the world, who can have so much patience, who can be so crazy?


    The man is either a lunatic or a pervert.


    That goods spend so much time to cultivate such a monster must have some ulterior motives.


    Zheng Yuan thought for the first time that it might be related to the super animal tide.


    However, no matter whether it has something to do with the super beast tide or not, he plans to kill the monster today.He said calmly: "it seems that I haven''t had a sense of crisis for a long time. I miss it very much. No matter what monster you are, if you meet me, you will surely die. "


    Zheng Yuan had no fear from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He summoned the hand of hell and the small broken knife, and at the same time let the hell purple Yan be ready, and then slowly forced to the sarcophagus.


    About 20 steps away from the Seven Star gathering evil array, the high-level evil spirits floating in it rushed out one after another and rushed to Zhengyuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time. He waved his hand: "little Ziyan, I''ll give it all to you."


    Hell purple flame two words didn''t say to fight up.


    The high-level evil spirits here are much stronger than those outside, so even hell Ziyan took a lot of effort to kill them.


    Zheng Yuan advanced with the attack of hell Ziyan, and soon came to the entrance of the Seven Star spirit gathering array.


    Zheng Yuan walked in without thinking much.


    The dead air inside is very strong, comparable to hell.


    The hand of hell absorbed it crazily.


    Zheng principle threw out the flag and began to crack the Seven Star spirit gathering array.


    It can only be a disaster if it is left in the world, so we should get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Those super evil spirits attached to the Seven Star tombstone did not attack Zheng Yuan, nor did they escape, but all flew into the sarcophagus.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly understood that these super evil spirits are the nourishment of the demons in the coffin. When they grow up, they will be devoured.


    But now Zheng Yuan suddenly broke in and destroyed the monster''s growth plan, so they had to let the monster devour them in advance, so that they could come out as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan can''t stop it now, so he has to let them do it.


    His main purpose now is to break the Seven Star gathering evil array, so that he can reduce many power sources of demons.


    When all the super evil spirits got into the sarcophagus, the sarcophagus began to shake.


    At the beginning, it was just a little shaking, but after a while, it was very shaking, just like an earthquake with a magnitude of more than 10.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the monster was making the final dash to get out of the pass.


    He didn''t hesitate any more and quickened the speed of breaking the battle.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Suddenly, with a bang, all the seven tombstones broke apart.


    The dead Qi gathered in the Seven Star gathering evil array dispersed in a mass.


    The Seven Star gathering evil array was finally completely cracked.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, then looked at the sarcophagus shaking more severely, and said faintly: "now it''s your turn, come out quickly, let me see what kind of monster you are."

 Chapter 1708

    Zheng Yuan stopped at about 20 steps from the sarcophagus, then held the handle of the knife tightly and stood ready.


    Since he reached the immortal realm, he was the first time to face the enemy like this.


    He could sense that the power of the monsters in the sarcophagus had exceeded the scope of the power of Xiuzhen.


    If it wasn''t for his small saber, hand of hell, purple fire of hell and chaotic inner world, he didn''t dare to offend the goods now.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the whole sarcophagus broke apart.


    Saw the broken sarcophagus piece with the potential of breaking the air to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan defeated the three sarcophagus with a knife.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s rotating consciousness noticed that there was a purple evil spirit standing at the sarcophagus.


    However, in addition to its color, it also looks different from other evil spirits.


    It''s human, and it''s a woman.


    Its body looks good, but the appearance is extremely vicious ugly, people look straight hair.


    It''s definitely a super evil spirit.


    As for the evil spirit, Zheng Yuan did not know for a moment.


    Because Xiuzhen has never been recorded in the history, it is obviously a new evil spirit.


    The purple evil spirit suddenly gave out a strange scream, and then pounced on Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    Zheng Yuan let the hell purple flame show the sun state.


    He tried to see if the evil spirit was afraid of the purple sun in hell.


    If you''re afraid, get rid of it.


    But if you''re not afraid, think of other tactics.


    When the hell ziyangsan gives out a fierce light, the purple evil spirit stops attacking.


    However, it did not dodge immediately.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that the purple evil spirit was really a little afraid of hell Ziyang, but hell Ziyang was not easy to hurt her.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan knew that it was a little difficult to use hell Ziyang to destroy the goods directly.


    He let the hell Ziyang return to its original state, waiting for the best chance to give it a fatal blow.


    And he waved a small knife to fight up.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the evil spirits had no substance, and the sword was hard to hurt, so he didn''t directly use the small broken knife to cut him, but kept hitting the revolving sword.


    You can hit evil spirits with the rotating blade.


    However, that purple evil spirit''s speed ten separate, easily avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    And the purple evil spirit could not attack Zheng Yuan.


    For a time, the two fought equally.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty moves passed.


    Suddenly, the purple evil spirit gave out a sharp scream, and then both the speed and attack increased several times in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt the pressure increased.


    As soon as his revolving knife came out, he was defeated by the purple evil spirit.


    So now he can almost say that he can only parry without fighting back.


    Suddenly, just listening to a sound, Zheng Yuan''s left shoulder has been attacked by the evil of evil color and evil spirit.


    In an instant, his shoulders turned black.


    The evil spirit of purple evil spirit has invaded his body.


    If they were other practitioners, they would be in a panic now. They would rush to use their martial arts to drive away evil spirits.


    Because they know that once they let evil invade their own vital points, they will die.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t worry about anything, because he had the hand of hell, and no evil spirit could hurt him.


    Sure enough, soon, the hand of hell absorbed the evil spirit that invaded Zheng Yuan.


    Not affected by evil, Zheng Yuan''s attack became fierce again.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He lost all the power of the hand of hell into the small sabre.


    The purple light flashed, and Zheng Yuan hit a more powerful rotating knife.


    The whirling knife stopped the attack of purple evil spirit.


    Zheng Yuan let out a big drink, and then attacked.


    This time, he attached the rotating blade to the blade, so that he could attack directly with the blade.


    This attack method made Zheng Yuan handy, and his speed and strength were raised more than ten times in an instant.Soon, he defeated the purple evil spirit.


    The purple evil spirit didn''t expect that he, as the king of evil spirits, would be forced to fight back by a human cultivator. He felt that he had no face. He roared and fought back with all his strength.


    However, she did not know Zheng Yuan.


    Once Zheng Yuan grabs the initiative, he will never let others turn over.


    No matter how the purple evil spirit counterattacks, it can''t stop Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack is more and more fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty moves passed.


    Abruptly, Zheng Yuan seized the opportunity and struck the purple evil spirit with a knife.


    With a scream, the purple evil spirit fell forty paces away.


    Soon, it floated again.


    I saw it claw hands, back to force a chest, at the same time sent out a burst of roar.


    In a flash, her hair turned red.


    There was also a red mark in the shape of a skull on the forehead.


    In the mouth also grew two long sharp tusks.


    Its hands grew blood red sharp armour.


    Then, a fierce purple evil burst out of him.


    Suddenly, the whole cavern vibrated a little.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s scary, but I forgot to tell you. I was scared."


    He said, then waved a small knife to attack the past.


    As soon as the purple evil spirit waved his right hand, he immediately shot out a more intense evil spirit, and immediately wrapped the small broken knife completely.


    Zheng Yuan hastened to stimulate the power of Xiao Po Dao, intending to break the evil spirit.


    However, to his surprise, Xiao Po Dao did not shake away the evil spirit, but absorbed it all.


    He was stunned.


    He never thought that the small broken knife could absorb evil Qi.


    This little guy''s hiding deep enough.


    Only now did he realize that he still had a very shallow understanding of Xiaopo Dao.


    It seems that he has not really communicated with Xiao Po Dao.


    Soon, absorbed the evil spirit of the small knife suddenly trembled violently, finally broke away from Zheng Yuan''s hand, flew into the air.


    The little saber danced in the air like a dragon.


    About a minute later, he flew back to Zheng Yuan''s hands.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found that the knife had lightened a little, and there was a dark purple line on the blade.


    Although I don''t know what specific changes have taken place in Xiaopo Dao, Zheng Yuan knows that it has been promoted again.


    Holding a small broken knife, Zheng Yuan ignited a strong and incomparable sense of war.


    "Take my knife." Zheng Yuan gave a big smile, then hit a knife.

 Chapter 1709

    Although it was just a random knife, all the evil Qi around was driven by the small broken knife.


    Generally, when a real weapon attacks, it can easily drive aura, but it is very difficult to drive evil.


    In general, only magic level real tools with strong magic can do it.


    If ordinary real tools are forced to drive evil, they will be easily eroded.


    This knife is really omnipotent.


    Soon, all the evil spirits whirled, forming a huge whirlwind, and then attacked the purple evil spirits.


    The purple evil spirit spewed out a more powerful evil, formed another powerful evil whirlwind and attacked it.


    In the blink of an eye, two evil whirlwinds collided.


    However, there was no violent collision.


    The evil whirlwind driven by the small broken knife swallowed up the whirlwind of the purple evil spirit, and then formed a more powerful evil whirlwind.


    After the merger, the evil whirlwind was faster and fiercer, and took advantage of the victory to attack the purple evil spirit.


    Before the purple evil spirit had time to react, he was attacked, screamed and fell back again.


    Knowing that it was time, Zheng Yuan gave a loud shout and hit a huge rotating sword with all his strength. At the same time, he called out the sky thunder and formed the rotating sky thunder.


    The revolving thunder came and caught the purple evil spirit in it.


    The rotating thunder can''t hurt the purple evil spirit. Zheng Yuan just wanted it to trap it, and then let the hell Ziyan burn it.


    Only in this way can it be destroyed.


    Because the purple evil spirit is so fierce that it can''t be completely destroyed without burning it for half an hour.


    "Xiao Ziyan, it''s up to you." Zheng Yuan said in a loud voice.


    Hell Ziyan, who was on standby in place, immediately flew to the sky above the rotating thunder without saying a word, and then showed the state of the sun and burned the purple evil spirits.


    The purple evil spirit uttered a shrill scream, trying to break free from the shackles of the rotating thunder.


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t dare to be careless now. Otherwise, if he lets the purple evil spirit escape, all his efforts will be wasted.


    This is the only chance to kill the purple evil spirit.


    He''s a little lucky now.


    The reason why he can trap the purple evil spirit so quickly is that the evil spirit of the small broken sword attacks evil with evil.


    The purple evil spirit is terrible and evil.


    The reason why the ordinary cultivation world can''t resist the evil spirit is that it can''t do anything in front of the evil spirit.


    But once the evil spirit is curbed, it can be dealt with easily.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Under the burning of purple sun in hell, purple evil spirits scream and emit black smoke.


    It''s starting to crumble.


    It is estimated that it will be completely burnt out before long.


    But it''s also getting crazier.


    It is now trapped, is desperate to attack the rotating thunder.


    Under its crazy attack, the rotating thunder appeared a crack, and the speed of rotation began to slow down.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, it would not be long before the rotating thunder would be broken by the purple evil spirit, and then he would really give up all his efforts.


    So he didn''t think about it any more and coaxed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Get the master''s blood essence of the rotation, Tianlei again high-speed rotation up, but also to completely repair the cracks.


    Purple evil spirit can''t break it any more.


    Soon, another 15 minutes passed.


    The purple evil spirit has stopped struggling and shrunk into a ball.


    It has completely given up hope and is in a state of waiting for death.


    Even so, Zheng Yuan was not careless.


    Because any accident can happen before the goods are completely destroyed.


    Therefore, cautious people will not relax their vigilance at any time.


    Many things in history are like this. They often think that they are sure to win, and they relax their vigilance at the last moment. As a result, the enemy finds a chance to take advantage of it, and is on the verge of success.


    Zheng Yuan said: "little Ziyan, give it the last blow."However, at this time, Zheng Yuan''s mind seems to hear a clear and beautiful voice: "Zheng Yuan, stop it, it''s one of my spirits."


    Zheng Yuan almost did not hesitate to stop the hell Ziyan.


    He recognized that it was the voice of the peerless beauty who was suspected to be the leader of Tianlong palace from the endless grassland.


    Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness entered the chaotic inner world and finally stopped on the crystal coffin.


    The woman was still as still as before.


    Even so, her beauty is still breathtaking.


    Even qingran, Aotong and other women are inferior.


    Every time Zheng Yuan saw it, he would be surprised.


    She has a charm that people will never tire of.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "girl, were you talking just now? Have you regained consciousness? "


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a temporary recovery, but it won''t last. The purple spirit is one third of my spirit. After the war between gods and demons in ancient times, it was sealed here by the demon king. "


    The woman''s mouth did not move, but her voice was still very clear into Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the monster king is so evil that he raised one third of your spirits to be the king of evil spirits. In this way, you will not be able to revive. Even if he forcibly takes back the spirit, he will transform into a demon and become his subordinate. "


    At this point, Zheng Yuan fully understood the role of this taboo tomb, which was a conspiracy made by the monster emperor for the upcoming super beast tide.


    "Zheng Yuan, now only you can help me revive."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you turn this purple evil spirit into a normal spirit."


    "Thank you, Zheng Yuan." The woman said gratefully.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, are you the leader of the Dragon Palace, one of the four immortals in the legend?"


    Although he had guessed that she was the leader of Tianlong palace for a long time, he was not sure, so now he wanted to make sure.


    "Yes, I am the leader of Tianlong palace."


    "I see. You go and have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Zheng Yuan said, he took out a piece of spirit jade, refined a small jade coffin, and then took in the purple evil spirit who had become weak.


    Then, he placed a nine level chaos prohibition on Xiaoyu coffin, so that he was not afraid that it could escape.


    The next step is to find a way to restore the purple evil spirit to its original state.


    However, the spirit of the head of Tianlong palace has been nurtured for millions of years, and the evil spirit has been deeply rooted for a long time. It''s not easy to get rid of it again.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Zheng Yuan must do it.


    It''s not only because the master of Tianlong palace is the key to deal with the monster emperor, but also because he has a little affinity with Zheng Yuan.


    So he would never watch her become a living dead.

 Chapter 1710

    There is only one way to completely whiten the evil spirits, that is, to wash them with the water of death for seventy-nine days.


    The water of rebirth can be regarded as the fairy water in legend. No one has ever seen or got it in the realm of cultivation.


    Although Zheng Yuan knew that it was difficult to obtain the raw water, he was not discouraged.


    He believes that as long as he keeps on searching, he will be able to find it.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "master of Tianlong palace, if you want to cleanse your spirit now, you need water from the dead. Do you know where there is water from the dead?"


    After waiting for a long time, the leader of Tianlong palace still didn''t hear from him.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that she had lost consciousness again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s not fun. It seems that we have to rely on ourselves again."


    After taking the purple evil spirit into his best space ring, Zheng Yuan wandered around the cave to see if he could still meet the good resource xianlingjing.


    But soon he was disappointed.


    After visiting the whole cave, he never found anything.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more and started to leave.


    Although, the evil spirit in the gate of life and death has been destroyed by Zheng Yuan.


    But there are still many evil spirits outside.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan came outside, he heard a fierce fight coming from the West.


    As a result of the distance, unable to use God to see myopia, Zheng Yuan had to run to see what happened.


    About five miles to the west, hundreds of evil spirits are chasing more than 60 practitioners to the south.


    The leader of those possessed by evil spirits is a super evil spirit.


    Among these practitioners, there are two strong ones.


    But in front of the super evil spirits, even the immortal strong have little use.


    Soon, they were forced to a small cave.


    I saw a 60 or so, tall fairy four story strong behind the hall.


    He drove his strange fire to form a semicircular circle of exuberant fire, which blocked those possessed by evil spirits.


    The immortal said in a loud voice: "everyone, go into the cave quickly, and then brother Jia set up a ban at the entrance of the cave, so that you can keep these evil spirits out."


    Another bald immortal in his fifties agreed, and then said, "everyone hurry into the cave, and then I''ll set up a ban."


    More than 60 practitioners rushed to the cave.


    However, the cave seems to be a little small. It can''t be crowded any more after about 60 years.


    There were five or six people left in the end.


    These are the most powerful ones in cultivation.


    In order to maintain their demeanor, they didn''t compete with those with low accomplishments at the beginning.


    They thought the cave was spacious enough to accommodate all the people.


    But now I''m sorry.


    If they had known that the cave was so narrow, they would have taken it in the first time.


    "Lin Shao, we have no place to go in. What should we do?" I saw a 20-year-old, beautiful woman anxiously facing a 30-year-old, dressed in white, handsome and bearing young man.


    The young man looked calm and comforted: "coco, don''t worry, no one dares to take our position."


    He said, looking at the cave, said in a loud voice: "you all get out, the young master has not entered, you grab what."


    "What are you? Isn''t this cave yours? Whoever comes first can occupy the position. " A strong man in his forties, with fierce eyes and bearded face, scorned.


    His words got the support of all the people in the cave: "yes, first come, then come. Whoever comes first can have a place."


    "I dare to be rude to Lin Shao. I''m tired of living."


    That Jia Xianhua strong man''s eyes flashed a cold murderer, and then his right hand immediately sent out a great suction, and immediately sucked the beard in.


    "Please forgive me, master. I don''t know what Lin Shao has done. That''s why I dare to offend him. I''ll never dare. Please give me another chance." Beard panicked and begged for mercy.


    "Now it''s too late to regret. Whoever offends Lin Shao, no matter who it is, must die."Jia Xianhua said, squeezing his beard''s head to pieces.


    The rest of them were terrified and bowed their heads. They did not dare to face up to Jia Xianhua.


    Jia Xianhua threw the corpse aside. Then he looked at the practitioners in the cave and said in a cold voice, "get out of here."


    People dare not disobey, quickly out of the cave.


    The beautiful woman named coco clapped her hands happily and said, "great, Lin Shao, we have a place."


    Lin Shao said with a smile, "I''ve already said that no one can take our position."


    "Lin Shao, you are so amazing. It''s the greatest honor in my life to be with you."


    Thousands of wear, flattery don''t wear, Lin Shao immediately feel extremely up.


    Then he glanced at the practitioners who came out of the cave and said coldly, "now I''ll arrange the position. The ones with high accomplishments can go in, and the ones with the lowest accomplishments can stay outside."


    Although they had some opinions, they didn''t dare to protest, so they followed Lin Shao''s arrangement one after another.


    Finally, those who stay outside are the five with the lowest accomplishments.


    Three of them were Jiang Cang, sun Xingbang and Wang Youzhi, whom Zheng Yuan had known on the nameless Stone Island before.


    The three of them were left outside, feeling very depressed and unwilling, but they did not dare to say anything more. Who told them that their cultivation was the lowest.


    "Lin Shao, brother sun, the three of them can''t stay outside." Suddenly, a young man in his thirties with a little red face said.


    Lin Shao frowned and said, "give me a reason, why can''t they stay outside?"


    The red faced young man said: "Lin Shao, brother sun, they are friends of master Zheng Yuan. If master Zheng Yuan knows, he will be angry. There is still a little space here. As long as we all try to squeeze, we can accommodate everyone. "


    Coco said: "Lin Shao, we can''t let them in any more. I don''t like being too crowded."


    Lin Shao nodded, then looked at the red faced young man with disdain: "what is Zheng Yuan? It''s up to my young master. Let alone he''s not here now. Even if he''s here, he''ll listen to my young master. "


    The red faced young man said, "Mr. Zheng Yuan is the strongest man in our eastern continent."


    Lin Shao sneered: "I haven''t heard of the strongest one. It''s just a piece of rubbish. If it''s in our beizhou region, it''s not even 100.". Your Dongzhou region is really getting worse and worse. You can be the strongest one with just one piece of rubbish. "


    Jiang Cang, sun Xingbang and Wang Youzhi were very angry. They all said in one voice, "shut up, don''t be rude to Zheng Yuan."

 Chapter 1711

    Seeing that sun Xingbang dared to scold himself, Lin Shao felt furious and his face sank: "bastard, you dare to scold me. Are you tired of living?"


    He said, then a fist mercilessly toward sun Xingbang three people attack.


    However, at this time, I saw the immortal strong man who was manipulating the fire to resist the evil spirit yelling: "brother Jia, I can''t support it for long, so I''ll arrange the prohibition quickly."


    At the moment, his face was a little pale, his whole body was sweating, and he had consumed a lot of real strength.


    Jia Xianhua the strong nodded and said, "I understand, brother song."


    Then, he said to Lin Shao, "Lin Shao, there''s no time now. It''s not too late to clean up these rubbish next time."


    He said, then quickly came to the mouth of the cave, fully arranged the eight level prohibition.


    Lin Shao also knew that the time was urgent, so he didn''t insist on attacking sun Xingbang: "OK, it''s not too late to clean them up later."


    Then, he turned around, looked at the others in the cave, and said with no expression: "I said that Zheng Yuan is rubbish. Do you have any opinions? If you have an opinion, get out of here. "


    Most of the practitioners in Dongzhou bowed their heads.


    Although they are dissatisfied with Lin Shao''s attitude, they dare not have any opinions.


    After all, the goods are in charge here, and people are under the eaves.


    "Lin Shao, I don''t know how strong your background is in beizhou, but you are absolutely not allowed to insult our elder Zheng Yuan, who is the most evil genius in the history of Dongzhou." A young man in his thirties, with a good-looking and upright face, stepped forward and looked at Lin Shao.


    Lin Shao, who was used to being angry, was so angry that he shivered all over and reached out to the young man: "you..."


    The young man hummed coldly, "you don''t have to rush. I''ll go out by myself."


    He said and walked out of the cave without hesitation.


    Lin shaohen said: "I''ll see how you die later."


    Looking at the young man walking out of the cave, sun Xingbang felt deeply moved, and at the same time he felt a little sorry: "brother Bai, I''m sorry to have implicated you."


    The young man said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. Master Zheng Yuan is the person I admire most in Bai Zhanyun''s life, so the Jedi don''t allow anyone to insult me."


    Sun Xingbang said: "yes, I''ve never seen such a wise man as Zheng Yuan."


    Lin Shao didn''t want to pay any attention to them, but now he feels very uncomfortable to see that they still respect Zheng Yuan so much.


    He said in a loud voice: "don''t brag about Zheng Yuan here any more. In my young master''s eyes, he is just rubbish. He''s not here now. If he''s here, I''ll make him kneel down and he will kneel down. "


    He has a strong background in beizhou and has developed a supercilious character since childhood.


    In his eyes, he is the best person in the world.


    So as long as he sees others praising others, he can''t accept it.


    When Bai Zhanyun just retorted, he saw the strong man surnamed Jia saying loudly: "brother song, the prohibition has been arranged. Please come in quickly."


    With a promise, the immortal song took back his strange fire, and then jumped into the cave like lightning.


    And Jia Xianhua followed, and then closed the ban completely.


    Now, I see sun Xingbang four people stay outside the cave.


    They all felt numb when they looked at the evil spirits coming from the bees.


    They knew they were dead today.


    They can''t fight against these evil spirits. Let alone hundreds of them, even one can make them hard.


    However, they were not afraid for a moment, holding the real weapon in their hands, and were ready to stand up.


    Even if they die, they will die a little heroic.


    What''s more, they now feel that they died for the reputation of valiant Zheng Yuan, so their death is valuable.


    Lin Shao''s disdain: "don''t you admire that Zheng Yuan very much? Isn''t he a good guy? Now you are in danger. Why didn''t he come to save you? I don''t think he has been killed by the evil spirits, or he has been scared to hide like a turtle


    Sun Xingbang said angrily: "nonsense, master Zheng Yuan will never die, let alone run away."


    At the moment, those possessed by evil spirits are getting closer and closer. The distance is only five steps away.Bai Zhanyun said in a loud voice, "brother sun, let''s go with them."


    With that, he took the lead in waving his real sword.


    Sun Xingbang and others agreed, but also waved the real tools to follow.


    However, they are not the opponents of evil spirits at all. They have been injured in a short time.


    In the end, they have been surrounded.


    Now they have no resistance at all, so they have to wait for death.


    Sun Xingbang said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that we would die in the hands of evil spirits."


    Bai Zhanyun said with a smile: "fortunately, we are not alone. We have a companion on the way to huangquan."


    Jiang Cang and Wang Youzhi were inspired and said with a smile: "yes, one hundred years later, they will be a hero again. What are they afraid of?"


    However, just at this time, a young man''s drinking voice began: "brother sun, close your eyes."


    Sun Xingbang and others could not help but be overjoyed: "master Zheng Yuan."


    They quickly closed their eyes.


    Then all the evil spirits on the scene screamed.


    They didn''t know what had happened, so they quickly let go of their consciousness and looked at it.


    Although their divine consciousness is only about 100 meters, they can clearly see the scenes around them.


    Soon, they saw a dark purple sun hanging in mid air.


    All the evil spirits on the scene were destroyed in the scorching sun.


    What a fierce Ziyang!


    They all know that it must be Zheng Yuan''s treasure.


    "Master Zheng Yuan is so evil that even evil spirits can be easily destroyed."


    Their worship of Zheng Yuan deepened a lot.


    Lin Shao and others, who were hiding in the cave, were also shocked.


    For them, evil spirits are demons and cannot be eliminated.


    But did not expect, in front of the people, easily destroyed, and it is like cutting tofu in general.


    It''s too evil, too strong!


    After killing all the evil spirits, Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan and said, "OK, now you can open your eyes."


    Jiang Cang, sun Xingbang, Wang Youzhi and Bai Zhanyun opened their eyes and looked at Zheng Yuan not far away. They were very excited and grateful: "master Zheng Yuan, you are here."


    After living for hundreds of years, they were so excited for the first time that their eyes were a little wet.


    This is not the excitement of surviving, but the excitement of Zheng Yuan coming to help each other at the critical moment.


    They feel more and more that worshiping Zheng Yuan is the right choice in their life.

 Chapter 1712

    Zheng Yuan looked at Jiang Cang, sun Xingbang, Wang Youzhi and Bai Zhanyuan and asked, "brother sun, are you ok?"


    Sun Xingbang said with a smile: "there was something wrong, but when you come, you will be OK."


    Then, he said, "thank you for saving my life. Sun Xingbang will be yours in the future. Even if I am asked to go right away, I won''t frown."


    Jiang Cang, Wang Youzhi and Bai Zhanyuan also came forward and gave a respectful salute: "I''m willing to follow you to the death."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I have recently created a mythical city. Welcome to join us."


    His mythical city is getting bigger and bigger. What he lacks most is the strong people who are kind and righteous. Therefore, as long as they are just people, he will recruit them.


    Sun Xingbang four people see Zheng Yuan willing to accept them, can''t help but be overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, isn''t there a cave over there? Why don''t you go in? "


    Sun Xingbang said bitterly, "our accomplishments are the lowest, so Lin Shao won''t let us in, saying it''s too crowded."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "it turns out that it''s a group of goods that can''t be saved. Which one is Lin Shao? Is this cave theirs


    What he hates most is the selfishness.


    At this time, the prohibition of the cave has been opened. Lin Shao comes out with his female companion and Jia Xianhua strongman.


    That goods stares at Zheng Yuan, cold way: "you are that what Zheng Yuan?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Lin shaoleng snorted: "I''m Lin Shao. I won''t let them into the cave. Do you have any opinions?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "no, dare not, how dare I have an opinion, you so arrogant?"


    Lin Shao thought that Zheng Yuan was afraid of himself, so he was very proud. He laughed and said, "you see, this is what you call the first strong man in Dongzhou? In front of me, Lin Shao, he''s not just an ordinary turtle


    Sun Xingbang and others felt very angry and wanted to beat the goods flat.


    However, they believed that Zheng Yuan would handle it well, so they suppressed their anger.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "you are really not the general arrogance."


    Lin Shao felt very upset, chide: "sigh what sigh, sigh again this young master killed you, now quickly kneel down to this young master kowtow three ring head, otherwise let you go."


    "Lin Shao, you have to forgive others. Don''t worry about him." At this time, Jia Xianhua said.


    He is not as careless as Lin Shao. He can''t see through Zheng Yuan''s cultivation. He knows that he is not a simple person, so try not to provoke him. After all, this is not the North Continent.


    If he was in beizhou, he would let Lin Shao do it.


    Lin Shao doesn''t know Jia Xianhua''s consideration. Even if he knows it, it''s not the same thing. He''s used to being arrogant in beizhou and thinks it''s his own territory.


    He said coldly: "Uncle Jia, don''t worry about it. This guy doesn''t pay attention to me. I''ll give him some color today. What bullshit! The strongest man in the east continent, I Pooh, in front of my young master, he is a rubbish. "


    The coco echoed: "yes, this dead guy has offended Lin Shao. We must make him look good."


    Lin Shao glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said with no expression: "my young master doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense. I''ll count to three, if you don''t kneel down and kowtow quickly, don''t blame my young master for being cruel."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "since you want to kneel so much, I will help you."


    He said, waved his hand and said to sun Xingbang: "help him."


    Sun Xingbang''s three people can''t help but be overjoyed. They''ve long wanted to beat the bullshit. They just have low accomplishments and can''t do it. Now with Zheng Yuan''s support, they can''t miss it.


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    They agreed excitedly, and then rushed to Lin Shao.


    "Asshole, don''t offend Lin Shao." With a roar, Jia let out his true realm and attacked sun Xingbang''s four in an attempt to completely suppress them.


    However, as soon as his realms were released, they collapsed completely.


    He could not help his face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and said coldly, "if there''s nothing here, stay away first."


    As soon as his words fell, Jia Xianhua suddenly felt a great force attacking him.He couldn''t bear it immediately. He spat blood at his mouth and fell 30 steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up and looked at Zheng Yuan: "you are the strong one in the late Xianhua period."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his throat sweet and could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    At this time, sun Xingbang''s four people, who came up in droves, stopped Lin Shao with no effort.


    And coco retreated in horror.


    "Kneel down." Sun Xingbang cheered.


    "My young master will never kneel down for us rubbish. You bastards, let me go, or my young master will make you die very ugly." Lin Shao struggled hard and scolded angrily.


    "To die." Sun Xingbang four people don''t want to be polite to him. They kick his legs one after another and make him kneel down.


    Lin Shao uttered a shrill scream, then knelt down in front of Zheng Yuan.


    "You bastards dare to break my young master''s leg. Do you know who I am? My young master is the leader of Hengtian sect, the second sect in beizhou. My father is Wei An, the leader of Hengtian sect. He will not let you go. " Lin Shao cried out crazily.


    The Jia Xianhua strong man turned pale and sighed a little dejectedly: "you''re dead, and I''ll be unlucky too. Leader Wei An dotes on the young leader very much. No matter who dares to insult him, he will never let it go. Even if you are from Dongzhou, he will take all the strong men of Hengtian sect to cross the sea of blood and kill Dongzhou. "


    Zheng Yuan laughed: "it turned out to be Wei An''s turtle son."


    Lin Shao said angrily, "you are the son of the tortoise. When my father comes, I''ll see how you die. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve crushed the rhinoceros jade just now. Now he''s coming."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "he came so how, is not the same as you, obediently kneel down for me."


    Lin shaochi said: "shut up and don''t insult my father. My father is one of the top ten in beizhou. He will never kneel down for me. Don''t think that there is a magic weapon that can kill evil spirits, just think that my father will be afraid of you. My father can kill you with one finger. "


    Dare feeling this goods think Zheng Yuan is strong, rely on is hell purple inflammation just.

 Chapter 1713

    Seeing Lin Shao boasting that his father Wei An was one of the top ten strong men in beizhou, sun Xingbang looked down on him: "what''s so great about the top ten strong men in beizhou? Our predecessor Zheng Yuan is still the top one in Dongzhou."


    Lin Shao still refused to face up to Zheng Yuan''s strength. He said coldly, "you are all frogs in the well who have never seen the world. That boy is just a person who deceives the world and steals fame. He can''t be compared with my father. When my father came, he didn''t dare fart. Wait and see. "


    It has to be said that the goods are used to being arrogant in beizhou. They think that the whole Xiuzhen world is the world of their Hengtian sect, and no one but the Hengtian sect is in their eyes.


    "In the end, which thing dares to hurt my precious son of Wei An?" Suddenly, Wei An''s angry voice rang.


    Lin Shao couldn''t help but be happy: "my father is here. It''s great."


    Jia said with a sigh: "headmaster Wei An is here. You''re dead. That''s the end of overstepping yourself."


    Although he knew that Zheng Yuan was not simple, he didn''t believe that he could fight Wei An, because Wei An was not only a powerful man who was infinitely close to the perfection of immortality, but also possessed the legendary semi immortal weapon. Even the ordinary perfect man in front of him had the power of World War I.


    Although sun Xingbang and others have always said that Zheng Yuan was the strongest man in Dongzhou, he didn''t believe it.


    Because Zheng Yuan is too young to be the first strong man.


    So he thought that sun Xingbang and others deliberately exaggerated Zheng Yuan''s strength in order to scare them.


    Then, people feel the eyes of a flower, see the murderous Wei An with Ma Chen and zhentianfang two people appear in the side of Lin Shao.


    Lin Shao exclaimed happily: "father, come and save me. Those bastards are so hateful that they broke my feet. You must not let them go easily."


    "You bastards from the east continent dare to treat lin''er like this. Our leader must break you to pieces." Wei An''s angry way.


    Lin Shao is his only son. He has been doting on him since he was a child. He won''t be hurt at all.


    But now his legs were abruptly broken by someone. It can be imagined how furious he was.


    At the moment, his mind was all on his son''s side, so he didn''t notice the existence of Zheng Yuan.


    However, Jiang Cang, sun Xingbang, Wang Youzhi and Bai Zhanyun were intimidated by Wei An''s coercion and involuntarily let go of Lin Shao and went back ten steps.


    The coco saw the rescue arrived, the courage to grow up again, quickly came forward to help Lin Shao up, while concerned about the way: "Lin Shao, are you ok?"


    Lin Shao didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at his father and put on a pathetic appearance.


    "Father, the most hateful thing is that Zheng Yuan, who boasted that he was the strongest man in Dongzhou. He didn''t take you in his eyes at all and said that even if you came, you would kneel in front of him." Lin shaoshen points to Zheng Yuan and says he hates him.


    Wei An wanted to help his son, but when he heard Zheng Yuanzhi''s name, he was stunned and his face changed: "what? The strongest in Dongzhou? "Zheng Yuan?"


    Lin Shao didn''t see that Wei An was shocked. Instead, he thought he was angry, so he continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "father, it''s not ridiculous. They are all strangers in Dongzhou. They just think they are invincible with two tricks. Compared with the strong in the North Continent, they are rubbish. "


    Wei An chided, "shut up."


    Lin Shao was stunned for a moment.


    He never thought that his father would scold himself in public.


    So he felt it was unacceptable.


    Just as he was about to say something, he saw Wei an suddenly face Zheng Yuan, respectfully give a gift, terrified and said: "master Zheng Yuan, you should die. There is no way to teach your son, which makes him offend you."


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Wei An and Zheng Yuan met each other.


    Jia Xianhua, a strong man, feels incredible. He has known Wei An for hundreds of years. He knows Wei an very well. He knows that Wei An is a man who is extremely overbearing and fierce. He never looks down on anyone.


    But now he took the initiative to show weakness to Zheng Yuan.


    Jia''s family name is not Lin Shao, so he immediately understood that Zheng Yuan is indeed the strongest man in Dongzhou. Wei An has seen his strength, so he is so afraid.


    Sun Xingbang''s four people were excited: "master Zheng Yuan is really powerful and domineering, even one of the top ten strong people in the North Continent is also afraid."Lin Shao still can''t understand the current situation. Seeing that his father actually bowed his head to Zheng Yuan, he couldn''t accept it. He said in a loud voice, "father, why do you want to bow to that guy? He broke my feet. You quickly killed him."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wei An and said faintly, "headmaster Wei, your son is very arrogant."


    Wei An panicked: "don''t be angry, master Zheng Yuan. After I go back, I will teach him a lesson so that he can''t be so arrogant in the future."


    Zheng Yuan said, "kneel down."


    Wei An hardly hesitated and knelt down: "please forgive me, I know I''m wrong."


    Lin Shao was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his father, who had always been extremely overbearing, would kneel down to an indecent boy.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    He murmured to himself, "how could it be that he really made his father kneel down?"


    Although the heart can not accept, but he finally understood that Zheng Yuan is not easy to provoke.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wei An and said faintly, "I''ll kill your son now. Do you have any opinions?"


    Wei An said anxiously: "elder, I only have such a son. I hope you can be kind and open-minded. In the future, our father and son will be grateful to you for a lifetime."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "if someone offends your son, will you let him go?"


    Wei An was speechless immediately. His answer was that he would never let go of it, but now he didn''t dare to say it. That was to move a stone and hit his leg.


    Zheng Yuan hummed coldly: "if someone offends your son, you will not let him go. But if your son offends me, do you want me to let him go? Isn''t there anything so cheap in the world? "


    "It''s a fair world. You can kill others, and others can kill you."


    "I''ve been very kind, or I''ll kill you."


    When Zheng Yuan came to the end, he was fierce in voice and color.


    Wei An was so scared that he couldn''t help shivering. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me. I know I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1714

    Jiang Cang, sun Xingbang, Wang Youzhi and Bai Zhanyun were very excited when they saw the leader of the second largest school in beizhou area kneeling down in front of Zheng Yuan and begged for mercy. They didn''t dare to fart any more. They said: "Zheng Yuan''s predecessors are too powerful."


    Their worship of Zheng Yuan has been deepened.


    They feel that it''s not a pity even if they die to be Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "headmaster Wei, do you love your son very much?"


    Wei An nodded and said, "I have a son in my old age. It''s impossible to say that I don''t love you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, how about exchanging your life for your son''s? In this way, you can not only show your great father''s love, but also keep some incense for your Wei family


    Wei An was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan would make such a torture proposal.


    He is selfish, so although he dotes on his son, he is not great enough to die for his son.


    However, he can''t show his selfishness at the moment.


    He pretended: "originally, I planned to do the same thing. It''s just that I spoiled the unfilial son willin from childhood. He was domineering, selfish, perverse, and committed all kinds of evil. Staying in this world can only be a disaster."


    Now he is afraid to ask for love from Lin Shao, but he plans to kill his relatives with great righteousness.


    For him, nothing is more important than his own life, and his son can have it at any time.


    He plans to return to beizhou, and then try to soak in bingrou, and give birth to an earth shaking genius son.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "headmaster Wei, you are indeed a hero. For your own life, even your son can die."


    Wei An said: "master Zheng Yuan, he deserves what he has done. If you don''t do it, I''m not going to let him go."


    Welling was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that his father, who always loved him, would be so ruthless.


    "Father, I don''t want to kill you. Please don''t let him kill me." Welling fell on his knees and began to cry pitifully.


    And coco, who had been supporting wellin, ran away.


    Wei An said with no expression: "this is your fault. You can''t blame others. Even master Zheng Yuan dares to offend you. Even if you have ten lives, you can''t see it."


    He''s a little resentful of this baby son now.


    Because this unfilial son almost offended Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wei Lin and said in a cold voice, "Lin Shao, your father is not going to take care of you any more. Come here and die."


    Wei Lin shook his head and pleaded in panic: "no, I don''t want to die, master Zheng Yuan. Please let me go this time. I promise I''ll go back to the right. I won''t dare to offend you again."


    He is now very regret, regret his arrogance, arrogance, offended Zheng Yuan.


    If everything could come back, he would definitely stay away from Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "no one wants to die, you can kill others, others can also kill you, if you are stronger than me, then the one who died today must be me. Unfortunately, I am stronger than you, so you don''t have to complain."


    As he said this, he summoned a sky thunder, which would blow away the spirit and wellin.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked at Wei An and said coldly, "headmaster Wei, if you want revenge, you can come to me at any time. But if you dare to give my friend''s advice, I will kill you Hengtian sect."


    Wei An was scared out of his wits, and his whole body was in a cold war: "don''t worry, I''m convinced of you, and I will never dare to offend you any more. If you dare to break the oath, you will be struck by thunder and lightning. "


    "Go away," Zheng said


    Wei an Rumeng amnesty, quickly get up, thanks a million left.


    Ma Chen, Zhen Tianfang, and the strong man surnamed Jia also followed.


    They are afraid of Zheng Yuan to the core now, so they dare not stay here for fear that he will find his own trouble.


    All the others who were hiding in the cave also left.


    Zheng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Sun Xingbang and his four men came near and worshiped him incomparably: "master Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful. Even the leader of the second largest sect in beizhou area has to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "have you got any cultivation resources since you''ve been here so long?"Sun Xingbang said, "I got some top-quality spirit stones and once spirit grass."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m going to see where there are evil spirits, and then wipe them out. You can explore everywhere. However, although there are fewer evil spirits now, there are still fish who have missed the net, so be careful. If anything happens, please contact me in time. "


    He said and took out a messenger.


    Sun Xingbang agreed and took over the communicator.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He turned and headed south. He opened his mind and looked around.


    Since reaching the third level of immortality, his divine consciousness in the tomb of taboo has been extended to 5000 meters.


    In this way, it''s easier to find evil spirits.


    Although most of the evil spirits in taboo tombs have been destroyed by Zheng Yuan, there are still many left alone.


    Along the way, Zheng Yuan found about ten.


    However, he was too lazy to be polite. He killed one when he saw one and killed the other when he saw two.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s divine sense noticed that a figure flashed by about 5000 meters in front of him.


    That person''s speed is too fast, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness has not swept up.


    However, he has recognized that it was Zhong Tianfeng, the first genius of Dongzhou.


    Before, the goods did not go to the battle of besieging Xianhu gate. After the ancient Xianmen gate was destroyed, he disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to be here now.


    Zheng Yuan is a little concerned about the goods.


    Because he knew the goods would come to his own trouble.


    So he wants to put it out as soon as possible.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he ran after it.


    However, Zhong Tianfeng has disappeared without leaving any clues.


    It seems that the goods also found his existence, so they ran away quickly.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "bad luck, let the goods run away again."


    He has an intuition that Zhong Tianfeng is likely to become a strong enemy in the future.


    Of course, he won''t be afraid of him.


    Zheng Yuan went on.


    At the moment, Zhong Tianfeng, who has been taken away by Sirius, hides in his inner space.


    This is a medium-sized inner space that Sirius got a long time ago.


    He was catching the evil spirit cultivation before, and he sensed Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness unconsciously, so he ran away quickly, and then hid in the inner space.


    He knew that he could not escape Zheng Yuan''s pursuit if he ran away directly with his current ability, and only by hiding in the inner space could he be safe.

 Chapter 1715

    If it''s outside, Zhong Tianfeng doesn''t dare to enter the inner space.


    Because his inner space is not perfect and there are many loopholes, it is easy to be sensed by Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness.


    But here, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Because he knows that the divine consciousness here has been seriously suppressed, it is difficult to find the existence of inner space.


    About an hour later, seeing that his inner space had not been attacked, Zhong Tianfeng realized that Zheng Yuan had not discovered his existence at last, so he was a little relieved,


    He quietly released his divine consciousness and looked out. As expected, he didn''t feel Zheng Yuan''s breath.


    He was relieved to leave the inner space.


    He looked at the direction of Zheng Yuan''s departure, and his face became very cold: "Zheng Yuan boy, let you have a fight for a while, and it''s not too late to deal with you when I get all my strength back. If you want to be with me, you have millions of years to go. "


    After that, he ran north as fast as he could.


    About three hours later, he came to a secret valley.


    He placed a nine level ban at the mouth of the valley, and then entered the middle of the valley.


    Then, he released the captured high-level evil spirits and began to absorb them for cultivation.


    To cultivate with evil spirits, he is really not an ordinary evil.


    After Zheng Yuan couldn''t find Zhong Tianfeng, he continued to go south.


    He is now mainly looking for immortal hands and others.


    He believed that wanque and shenxianshou should still be alive now.


    They may not be able to fight against super evil spirits, but with their ability, there should be no problem in self-protection.


    He guessed where they should be now.


    Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t let go of divine consciousness completely here, otherwise it will be easy to find someone.


    Now I have to search slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan still did not find the whereabouts of the three immortal hands.


    They seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to search every corner of this ancient relic, but he didn''t allow time.


    It''s too big here. It may take a month.


    Now he has no time to stay here, because there are evil spirits in all continents. He must find them out and destroy them as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one in the whole cultivation world who can deal with the super evil spirits.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not leave immediately.


    Before he left, he planned to set up several monitoring arrays around the ancient ruins, so that as long as the immortal hands them, or there are missing evil spirits, he can get the news at the first time.


    It took only three hours for Zheng Yuan to deploy nine level nine surveillance arrays.


    He''s going to set up another one and leave.


    Zheng Yuan went eastward and planned to choose the location of the array there.


    After about twenty minutes, he finally found the right place.


    However, just as he was about to throw out the flag, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    Zheng Yuan concentrated his mind and swept to the southeast.


    Soon, he saw a beautiful middle-aged woman in her forties running to this side.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that she was a little pale and flustered. He knew that she was being chased and seriously injured.


    This woman is an immortal and strong one. She has to run for her life. It can be seen how strong she is.


    Not long after, the woman came up.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan, she looked alert immediately.


    However, when she saw that Zheng Yuan was only a young man in her twenties, she was a little relieved.


    All of a sudden, she coughed violently and finally spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then, the whole person knelt on one knee.


    Zheng Yuan approached and asked, "elder sister, are you ok?"


    The woman raised her head and looked at Zheng Yuan. She said pitifully, "little brother, can you come and help my elder sister for a while? My elder sister, I met a bad man and was injured. Now I can''t stand up."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "certainly no problem, elder sister."He said, then went to the woman to help up.


    As soon as the woman stood up, a sharp light flashed in her eyes. Then she grabbed Zheng Yuan with her right hand like lightning, and clasped his right wrist.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and asked, "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    That woman cold voice drinks a way: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly carry me to leave here, otherwise I will kill you."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, your favorite back like sister this big beauty."


    He said and crouched down.


    The woman fell on Zheng Yuan''s back.


    However, her right hand was always clasping Zheng Yuan''s wrist.


    "Boy, don''t play any tricks, or I''ll take care of you."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly: "elder sister, you can put 120 hearts on it. I''m an honest man. I never play tricks. Besides, I''m controlled by you now. How dare I play tricks?"


    Then he stood up with the woman on his back.


    She is not heavy, and Zheng Yuan is strong, so there is no pressure at all, just like carrying a feather.


    The woman snorted coldly: "just know."


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "my name is Xiao Yuan. I don''t know what to call my elder sister."


    That woman a face of disdain: "with you still have no qualification elder sister my big name."


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, I''m just a small person. I''m not qualified to ask your name."


    "Just know."


    "By the way, elder sister, who is chasing you?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The woman said coldly, "if you don''t want to ask more, you won''t live long. Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go. "


    "I see. I''ll start right away."


    Zheng Yuan said and went southeast.


    The woman was about to ridicule Zheng Yuan when she suddenly noticed something and said angrily, "asshole, where are you going?"


    It turns out that Zheng Yuan is now carrying her from the direction of running, this is not to send her to the tiger''s mouth.


    Zheng Yuan said, "didn''t you ask me to carry you on my back? Haven''t I done it now? Why are you still angry? If I get angry again, I won''t carry you back. "


    The woman scolded: "if you dare not, I will kill you. Turn around, are you stupid? Didn''t you see that I just ran here? "


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I didn''t see it."


    He ignored the threat of the goods and went on Southeast.


    "Asshole, stop. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Roared the woman.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I really don''t believe it. If you have the ability, just come and have a look."


    "To die." The woman''s face sank, her right hand was strong, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s right wrist.

 Chapter 1716

    However, the woman soon found that her skill had just burst out, and immediately disappeared like a mud ox into the river.


    She couldn''t help changing her face. "How could that be?"


    Zheng Yuan continued to carry her to the southeast, while casually said: "I said it, you can''t kill me."


    The woman was also the one who had gone through the storm, so she calmed down immediately.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan''s head and said coldly, "are you a strong immortal?"


    She said, then let go of Zheng Yuan''s right wrist.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan''s strength was good, and she had been seriously injured, so she couldn''t control him any more.


    So whether we grasp Zheng Yuan''s hand or not, the result is the same.


    She never liked to do superfluous things.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you think."


    The woman snorted coldly: "it seems that I''ve lost my sight. You little fox are very deep. I''ve lived for so many years. I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your hands today."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m often looked down upon, so don''t take it seriously."


    The woman wanted to say something else, but suddenly she thought of something and said anxiously, "asshole, stop right now. Don''t run there any more."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you tell me to stop, I''ll stop. Isn''t that very shameless?"


    The woman was so angry that she shivered. She really wanted to split Zheng Yuan''s head.


    But in the end, she didn''t do it.


    Because she knew that she had no ability to hurt Zheng Yuan now. If she started, she would only suffer from herself.


    I have to say that she is a very intelligent and calm person.


    "Little brother, if you run this way, you will meet people who are chasing me. It will not only hurt me, but also you. Those people are extremely cruel. After you catch me, you will not be spared. " The woman held back her anger and said calmly.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and asked, "what deep hatred do you have with them? Why do you want to chase you?"


    The woman said: "that bastard, smiling tiger, took a fancy to me and let me be his Taoist companion. That guy is old, ugly, selfish and cruel. How can I promise. Then, he launched a frenzy, and his friends attacked me, trying to bully. I can''t fight with two fists and four hands. I was hurt by them, so I had to run away. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    He said, and went on.


    The woman couldn''t help it any more and yelled, "asshole, how can you go forward? Did you listen to me?"


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly, "of course I''m listening, and I can hear it very clearly."


    "Then why don''t you stop?" The woman asked hatefully.


    "I''m interested in that smiling tiger. I want to see how long his eyes are and why they can see you." Zheng Yuan said.


    The woman said, "what do you mean? Am I ugly? Isn''t it normal for him to look up to me? Only men with bad eyes can''t look at me. "


    Although she said so, she knew that Zheng Yuan had already seen that he was lying and scolded in her heart: "how can this little guy be so ghost?"


    She really wanted to bite him hard.


    Thinking of biting, her eyes fell involuntarily on Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    All of a sudden, a mischievous idea appeared in her heart. She attached her head and then put out her tongue to lick Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    Zheng Yuan stopped and said, "elder sister, I want to take advantage of this opportunity."


    The woman said with an evil smile: "boy, if you don''t stop, I''ll push you down. You''re not bad, and you''re much younger than the smiling tiger. Your technology must be very good, so he''s not as cheap as you."


    She said, then slowly licked up with her tongue, and finally licked Zheng Yuan''s earlobe.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the old girl."


    Zheng Yuan said, body a jilt, intend to throw away that woman.


    However, the woman had been on guard for a long time, and her limbs were all wrapped around Zheng Yuan, just like octopus.


    Then, her body very slippery turn, turned to Zheng Yuan''s front, and then kiss to his mouth.


    Zheng Yuan deflected his head and dodged away.He has no interest in the goods.


    "Come down quickly, or I won''t be polite," Zheng Yuan said softly


    The woman didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s threat seriously at all. She said with a bad smile: "if you have the ability, please come and let me see how you are not polite. Anyway, I''m going to be your woman, so you don''t need to be polite. If you want to take off my clothes and throw me down, I won''t have any opinions."


    "In that case, you''re welcome." The evil smile on Zheng Yuan''s face.


    "Don''t be polite if you are a man, or you will be looked down upon." The woman said excitedly.


    "No problem. I never know what politeness is."


    Zheng Yuan said and put his hand into the woman''s armpit and creaked.


    As long as people, whether ordinary people or practitioners, no one is not afraid of creaking.


    The woman couldn''t help giggling. At last, she let go of Zheng Yuan and landed on the ground.


    "You little bastard, you should use such mean means and be shameless. I despise you." The way that the woman hated.


    She thought Zheng Yuan would do something to herself, but she didn''t think it was creaky.


    Zheng Yuan disapproved of the way: "I despise more people to go, you can not row on the number."


    The woman wanted to despise Zheng Yuan again, but suddenly she felt something, and her face changed: "it''s over, those guys are catching up."


    Then, she glared at Zheng Yuan and complained: "it''s all your fault. It''s harmful to others and yourself. Now, not only am I going to be unlucky, but you''re going to be finished."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you pour not bad luck, I don''t know, but I certainly won''t end."


    The woman was not angry: "hum, let''s wait and see."


    At this moment, I heard a soft sound and saw four figures appear fifteen steps away.


    These are four men, one of whom is a young man of about thirty, and the other three are old men of about fifty.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on an ugly looking old man with a smile on his face. He looked very kind and said, "is that guy with a smile on his face a smiling tiger?"


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, you have a lot of insight. You can recognize it at the first sight."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" he laughs so obviously, it''s strange that he doesn''t recognize it


    "Lu Sanniang, it depends on where you are going." Smiling tiger looked at the woman and sneered.


    Lu Sanniang didn''t speak. She just gave a cold hum and looked at each other with a smile.

 Chapter 1717

    Hearing Lu Sanniang, Zheng Yuan asked casually, "is your sister Lu siniang?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was still joking about his name at the moment, Lu Sanniang felt a little depressed and said, "your wife is Lu siniang."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Lu Si Niang is a heroine. I dare not make up her mind."


    Lu Sanniang despised him and said, "if I were a man, let alone Lu Sanniang and Lu siniang, I would marry Lu Wuniang and Lu liuniang."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "too many wives will be very tiring."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan and Lu Sanniang were talking to each other, xiaomianhu didn''t pay any attention to them. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. He felt very unhappy.


    However, the smiling tiger''s face was still smiling. He looked at Lu Sanniang and said coldly, "Lu Sanniang, don''t talk so much nonsense. Tell us where the best spirit pulse is, or it will make you look good."


    He is the only one who threatens others with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "the best spiritual pulse."


    Although he already has Tianxian Lingmai, he is also very interested in other excellent Lingmai.


    Because the best spiritual pulse can cultivate more strong people for their myth city.


    So only when he comes across the spirit pulse above senior level, he will never miss it.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Lu Sanniang and said with a smile, "Sanniang, it turns out that they are not interested in you, but in your best spiritual pulse."


    Lu Sanniang looked at xiaomianhu and hummed coldly: "xiaomianhu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have the best spiritual pulse. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Smiling tiger''s face sank: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Zheng Yuan advised: "Sanniang, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s tell them. As long as you say it, they will let you go."


    He wants to know the location more than xiaomianhu and others.


    The smiling tiger said with a smile: "it''s still this little brother who knows the best. As long as you tell us where the best spirit pulse is, we will let you go."


    Lu Sanniang glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely and said contemptuously, "boy, I''m wrong about you. You are really a greedy and afraid of death."


    After a pause, feeling unsatisfied, he continued to sneer: "you are not only worthless, but also brainless. Just now I told you not to run here, but you just ran. Now I know I regret it, but it''s too late."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not too late. As long as you tell the location of the best spiritual pulse, everyone can be at peace."


    Lu Sanniang scolded: "do you have any brains? These guys are all ferocious animals. Even if you tell us the location, he will not let us go. It''s really bad luck for me to know such a fool as you


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder sister Lu, please don''t use villain''s heart to judge a gentleman''s belly. I can see that these four elders are all wise and powerful. They will never turn back."


    "Lu Sanniang, the little brother is right. As long as I tell you the location, we will let you go. We will never turn back on you," he promised


    Lu Sanniang sneered: "xiaomianhu, don''t treat me as a child. I''m different from that boy. I''ve never eaten less salt than you, so I won''t be fooled by you so easily."


    "Well, laugh, elder. Don''t waste time with them any more. Just catch them and torture them. I''m not afraid they won''t cooperate." The young man in his thirties said coldly.


    "What master Nangong said is that I will arrest them immediately." Smiling tiger a little respectful said.


    This xiaomianhu is a strong man in the middle of immortality, and that young man is just the generation of disaster, but he didn''t expect to be so respectful to him.


    Generally speaking, not to mention the generation of great robbers, even those who are strong by tripod will not be put in the eyes of those who are strong by immortality.


    It can be seen that the young man''s background is not generally deep.


    With that, he forced Lu Sanniang.


    Lu Sanniang had no fear at all and put on a look of death.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stopped in front of Lu Sanniang, looked at the smiling tiger, and said: "smile, don''t be angry. We have something to say. You know that elder sister Lu is a very stubborn person. If you force her, she will die rather than surrender. At that time, everyone will be separated. If elder sister Lu is dead, then you will not get the best spiritual pulse. "The smiling tiger hums coldly: "as long as you catch her, you can''t be afraid that she won''t give in."


    "Well, I laugh at you. It''s really the worst way. So the best way now is to let me persuade elder sister Lu. She will certainly agree." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Xiaomianhu said:" OK, I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t let her speak in three minutes, I''ll have to do it myself. I won''t let you go then. "


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "smile, master. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    He said, turning back and approaching Lu Sanniang.


    However, he didn''t speak. Lu Sanniang said with disdain: "don''t say any more. I won''t say it. If they want to kill or cut, they can do as they please."


    She is a little disgusted with Zheng Yuan now.


    What she looks down on most at ordinary times is a spineless man like Zheng Yuan.


    Now she''s not even interested in taking care of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan gently advised: "elder sister Lu, know the current affairs as heroes, take them there, otherwise it''s not worth losing a life in vain."


    He then whispered: "elder sister Lu, listen to me first. We''ll die if we go on like this, so why don''t we find some way to save ourselves. Even if you take them to the best spiritual vein, they can''t afford it. Then when they try their best to move the best spirit pulse, they will relax their vigilance, and then we can attack them secretly. In this way, you not only save your life, but also save the best spirit pulse. "


    Lu Sanniang replied, "don''t think so naively. They won''t let us have a chance to take advantage of it. They will do something to us before they take the best spiritual pulse."


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "you can rest assured that I will not let them do anything to us. Believe me, I will not let you hope. Now there''s only one way to save yourself. Don''t hesitate. "


    Although Lu Sanniang didn''t quite believe that Zheng Yuan had a way to stop xiaomianhu from attacking him, she also felt that what he said was reasonable. Now only by taking them to the past can she have a trace of vitality.

 Chapter 1718

    Although Lu Sanniang is not afraid of death, she doesn''t want to die like this, because it''s not worth it.


    Her desire for survival lit up in an instant.


    Now as long as there is a little hope, she will not give up.


    So she plans to consider Zheng Yuan''s proposal just now.


    Although this is not a smart way, but it is the only feasible way, and there can be many impossible.


    As long as you create opportunities at the right time, you may not be able to escape death.


    "Well, it''s three minutes. How are you thinking, Lu Sanniang?" Cheered the smiling tiger.


    Lu Sanniang snorted coldly: "OK, I can take you there, but you must swear to let me go."


    Without saying a word, the four of them swore: "well, we swear that if we find the best spiritual pulse and do something to you, it will be a thunderbolt."


    Zheng Yuan held out his thumb to Lu Sanniang and stood up, praising: "sister Lu, you are really not the ordinary wise and powerful. Ha ha, we are saved now."


    He is now very happy, and finally pit out the location of the best spiritual pulse.


    As for the four smiling tigers, from the beginning to the end did not put in the eyes.


    Lu Sanniang ignored Zheng Yuan, looked at the smiling tiger and said, "I''m injured now and I can''t make it. So let''s have a rest here for one night and let me take care of the injury."


    The Nangong young master said impatiently: "here is a special red lotus pill. Although it can''t make you fully recover, it can suppress your injury. You can eat it now and start in an hour."


    He said, then took out a red lotus Dan to throw in the past.


    Although the effect of red lotus pill is far less than that of jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill, it also has a certain effect on the injury of the immortal, so it is very precious.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan also planned to refine the red lotus pill, but he changed his mind after he got the essence of the blood.


    Because whether it''s red lotus root or jiuzhuanxuezhudan, the most important medicine is pilose antler Shengu.


    Therefore, it is better to refine blood Pearl Pill than red lotus pill.


    Lu Sanniang took the red lotus pill, determined that it was not poisonous, and then swallowed it. Then she sat on the ground with her knees crossed and absorbed the power of the medicine to cure herself.


    About an hour later, Lu Sanniang''s injury finally got better.


    She jumped up and went straight South: "come with me."


    Xiaomianhu four quickly followed up.


    Zheng Yuan also caught up with Lu Sanniang.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dusk in the afternoon.


    At this time, Lu Sanniang came to a tombstone group with irregular height and distance, and said: "there is a cave of ancient strong people hidden here, where the best spiritual vein is buried."


    Xiaomianhu four people let go of shenzhizi to have a close look, but they didn''t find anything.


    They feel that this is a very common group of tombstones.


    Their eyesight is very strong, usually only after anything is wrong, you can see.


    So now they can''t help feeling a little suspicious: "is the best spirit pulse really here?"


    Lu Sanniang said: "can I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can go back now. "


    The smiling tiger made up his smiling face: "Sanniang, don''t be angry. We believe you very much. Now please open the entrance to the cave."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the tombstone group and said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a brilliant ancient hidden array here."


    He had seen that there was a hidden array, so he knew that Lu Sanniang had taken the right place.


    Lu Sanniang said: "the entrance of the cave has been covered by the ancient hidden array. I can''t crack it with my own ability."


    The young master of Nangong frowned: "how to do that?"


    Lu Sanniang said: "we must gather all our strength to attack, then we have a chance to crack it."


    Master Nangong nodded: "yes, but don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. If you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Lu Sanniang light way: "don''t worry, I have now fallen in your hands, want to play the pattern also can''t play out."


    Young master Nangong snorted coldly: "just know."


    Xiaomianhu and others are not worried about anything.Among them, there are three strong ones in the middle of immortality, while Lu Sanniang is only one of them, so no matter how many tricks there are, they can''t play with them.


    As for Zheng Yuan, they had already thrown him aside. They didn''t even bother to take care of him.


    Lu Sanniang said: "well, now listen to my command. I, Zheng Yuan and master Nangong are responsible for attacking Dongfang Wei; The former xiaomianhu attacked the southern position, and the former devil hawk attacked the western position; The swordsman is in charge of attacking the north. "


    Young master Nangong was a little displeased and said, "why do I have to work with you?"


    Lu Sanniang said with a smile: "because the cultivation of Zheng Yuan and I are weak, we can''t form effective attack power, so we have to ask Master Nangong to help us."


    Nangong young master immediately felt extremely useful: "in this case, the young master will be reluctant to attack with you."


    Lu Sanniang''s eyes flashed an imperceptible sinister.


    The main reason why she asked master Nangong to be in the same group was to stop him at the critical moment and then take him as a hostage to force xiaomianhu and others to let her go.


    She has also seen that the Nangong young master is in an unusual position. Xiaomianhu and others will definitely be afraid of the rat.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, don''t do so many things. It''s just a small break. You can break it at will."


    "Can it be broken at will? Do you think it''s your family''s first and second level array? I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue. " Lu Sanniang despises the way.


    The more she looks at Zheng Yuan, the worse she looks.


    "Boy, don''t talk so much nonsense. Listen to Sanniang''s words, and you will be killed if you talk too much." The smiling tiger scolded.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like to waste time."


    As he said this, he threw the array flag and cracked the ancient hidden array.


    Now that he has cracked the ancient array, he has really reached the peak.


    With little effort, Zheng Yuan cracked the ancient hidden array.


    Soon, a black hole appeared in the tombstone group.


    This should be the entrance to the ancient cave.


    Originally, xiaomianhu wanted to scold Zheng Yuan for being rude to him, but now that he can really crack the ancient hidden array, it''s not the same thing.


    He was very happy and said with a smile: "boy, I really have you. I didn''t expect you to be the master of the array. It''s very good. I will reward you a lot later."


    Lu Sanniang was extremely depressed.


    Originally had thought about the escape plan, did not expect to be destroyed by Zheng Yuan.


    Now she really wants to kill Zheng Yuan with a knife.

 Chapter 1719

    Lu Sanniang thought in her heart: "this little bastard is so brainless that he was so stupid that he cracked the ancient hidden array. Isn''t that a way to die? After they get the best spirit pulse, they will start to kill immediately. "


    Although I want to kill Zheng Yuan, it''s so far. It''s no use saying more. I have to think of another way.


    She doesn''t like to wait to die.


    At this time, see smiling tiger to Zheng Yuan move a hand, very kind smile way: "boy come here, I''ll give you a little reward now."


    Say, the corner of the mouth passes a silk not easy to detect insidious.


    Lu Sanniang knew that xiaomianhu was going to fight Zheng Yuan. Before the killing, she would laugh very kindly.


    Lu Sanniang sighed in her heart: "boy, you are looking for death yourself. You can''t blame others."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the smiling tiger with disdain on his face: "what kind of thing are you? If you ask me to go, I will go."


    Now that he has found the best spiritual pulse, he is too lazy to play with them.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who has always been honest and cowardly, would dare to speak with the smiling tiger in the middle of Xianhua in such an arrogant tone.


    Isn''t it impatient to live.


    It should be noted that the most intolerable thing for the strong is for the weak to offend themselves.


    They can imagine how angry the smiling tiger is now.


    They sneered one after another, ready to see a good play.


    They have all heard that the smiling tiger can torture people, and it will certainly make people unable to survive or die, so now they think they have a chance to satisfy their wishes.


    Although the smiling tiger still has a smile on his face, his eyes have been set up to kill: "boy, you are very arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "well, smiling tiger, you don''t pretend to force, I''m in a good mood now, don''t want to big open kill boundary, quickly roll."


    Master Nangong said coldly: "smile, master. This boy is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. Kill him quickly."


    He is also very unhappy with Zheng Yuan now.


    In their eyes, the weak can''t resist at all. If they offend the strong, they must die.


    Xiaomianhu said: "master Nangong, don''t worry. I didn''t intend to let him go. I wanted to give him a reward, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t fall for it."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, get down on your knees." He cried coldly.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "are you an idiot? Since you like kneeling so much, kneel down for me now. "


    As soon as his words fell, the smiling tiger knelt down.


    In an instant, all the people present were completely stunned, and their faces were full of shock.


    What happened?


    Why does the smiling tiger kneel down?


    It''s the kid who kneels, right?


    Master Nangong couldn''t help but ask: "smile, master, why do you kneel down for that boy?"


    Xiaomianhu ignored master Nangong. Instead, he looked at Zheng Yuan in horror and said in a trembling voice, "you, you, you are the strong man in the later period of immortality?"


    He has fallen into Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    It''s the first time that he has felt such a strong realms.


    He had been suppressed by the realms of the eight strong men in Xianhua before, but the realms of the strong men could not be compared with Zheng Yuan.


    Therefore, he speculated that Zheng Yuan might be the late strong man of the ninth floor of Xianhua.


    "What, this boy is a strong man in the later period of immortality? How is that possible? " Both Nangong and Lu Sanniang were shocked.


    They never thought Zheng could be so tough.


    Because Zheng Yuan didn''t have a strong breath, he looked like an ordinary practitioner.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." The smiling tiger didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    He has always been able to bend and stretch, in front of the weak, invincible, but once met the strong, then immediately counselled.


    Zheng Yuan sighed and said, "I told you to roll just now, but you didn''t roll. Now I know if it''s too late to regret it."As soon as he finished, the smiling tiger vomited blood and fell dead.


    He was so crushed to death by Zheng Yuan''s invisible and powerful real world.


    Lu Sanniang, Nangong young master and others were shocked.


    It was the first time that they saw a strong man in the middle of immortality being crushed to death by using the true realm.


    As we all know, the body of a strong man in the middle of immortality has reached the state of "King Kong is not bad". No matter how powerful the true realm is, it''s hard to be crushed to death. Let alone the true realm in the later stage of immortality, even if it''s the true realm of a perfect strong man in immortality, I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    Therefore, they suspect that Zheng Yuan was not the later stage of immortality, but the perfection of immortality.


    In a flash, they could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, the spirit of the smiling tiger flew out.


    It thinks that Zheng Yuan can''t help himself, so it doesn''t rush to escape, but floats in the air and glares at Zheng Yuan.


    "You bastard, how dare you destroy my body? I swear with a smile that you will be broken to pieces one day." Smiling tiger vicious way.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, you are afraid to have no later."


    He said, then called out nine black thunder, instantly will smile tiger spirit to bomb into ash.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan only used Tianlei to destroy the spirit of a strong man in the middle of immortality, Nangong young master and others were terrified to the extreme: "he is so terrible."


    Lu Sanniang exclaimed: "it turns out that he is so evil. No wonder he has never looked at xiaomianhu and others from the beginning to the end. The funny thing is that I thought he was an idiot with no brain. I am the one who really has no brain."


    At this time, young master Nangong and others did not dare to hesitate any more and ran away quickly.


    They know that they have offended Zheng Yuan. If they stay here, they will end up with a smiling tiger.


    However, as soon as they escaped 1000 meters away, they immediately fell into the swamp and could not move any more.


    They changed their faces and knew that they had been suppressed by Zheng Yuan''s real world.


    The tall and thin devil hawk king and the mountain like grand swordsman quickly let out his true realm to fight.


    However, as soon as their realms burst out, they were defeated.


    They can''t help but face up like ashes, knowing that their strength is too different from Zheng Yuan''s, no matter how they struggle, it''s useless.


    "Young master Nangong, you left without saying a word. Don''t you give me face?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Young master Nangong turned around slowly.


    The devil hawk king and the crazy swordsman lost their smile: "master, don''t be angry. We just have something urgent to do, so we have to go ahead."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "treat me as a fool?"

 Chapter 1720

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was angry, the devil hawk king and the crazy swordsman couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so they knelt down on the ground: "please forgive me."


    The Nangong young master was still standing.


    There was still no fear in his face.


    Because he has something to rely on.


    He believed that as long as Zheng Yuan knew his background, he would not dare to do anything to himself.


    Nangong young master gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said: "elder, we can say that we don''t know each other anymore. My mother is Nangong Feiyan, the strongest person in the North Continent. From now on, Nangong Hui has made you a friend. When you have a chance to go to the North Continent, I will definitely do my best."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "what are you, with you also deserve to make friends with me?"


    Nangong boy was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan would not give himself face.


    In beizhouyu, no matter how tough a man is, he will be polite to him as soon as he knows that he is the son of Nangong Feiyan.


    Never, as long as he wants to make friends with anyone, there is no one who does not like to make friends.


    Nangong Hui hums coldly: "my friend, don''t be too arrogant. Although you are very strong, don''t think you are invincible. I tell you, my mother is the first strong person in the real cultivation world. When you meet her, you can''t even take ten moves."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "Ma Baonan, do you know what I hate most? It''s just taking mom out to crush people. This kind of goods, I see a hit


    Nangong Hui was so scared that he couldn''t help stepping back three steps: "how dare you hit me?"


    Zheng Yuan speechless way: "idiot, why I dare not hit you."


    He said, and slowly pushed toward nangonghui.


    Nangong Hui said in a loud voice: "do you know the consequences of beating me? My mother knows, I will not let you go. Even if you are from Dongzhou, she will find you across the sea of blood. "


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him any more. The figure came to him in a flash and hit him in the stomach.


    Nangong Hui screamed, spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, gritting his teeth: "asshole, you dare to beat me, you are dead, my mother will not let you go easily."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the Falcon king and the crazy swordsman and said, "do you want to die or live?"


    The two goods are bigger and bigger: "to live, to live, to beg for the grace of the elders."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, you kill the goods. I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    The devil hawk king and the crazy swordsman''s face changed greatly: "this..."


    They are from beizhou. They are very aware of the horror of Nangong Feiyan, so they dare not fight against Nangong Hui.


    Otherwise, even if he escaped from Zheng Yuan now, he would have no choice but to return to beizhou.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "either he died or you died."


    As soon as his words fell, he concentrated on the real world and attacked the Falcon king.


    The devil hawk King screamed and fell to the ground.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    However, there was no suspense, and Zheng Yuan''s thunder blew away immediately.


    The crazy swordsman shivered with fright.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on him: "now it''s your turn."


    "Master, don''t be excited, I will kill nangonghui right away," the great Xia of crazy sword said in a trembling voice


    He finally understood that the most important thing now was to live first. As for Nangong Feiyan, he put it aside for the time being.


    And there is no one in beizhou to see it, so no one will know that he killed Nangong Hui.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I hate most is a waste of time, hurry to start."


    "Yes, the little one will do it right away."


    The crazy swordsman didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He jumped up and forced Nangong Hui.


    Nangong Hui was so scared that he stepped back four steps. The last one staggered and sat on the ground: "crazy sword, what do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of killing me? My mother will never let you go, and all those who are related to you. "


    "Master Nangong, don''t blame me. I''m forced. There''s no one from beizhou, so even if I kill you, no one knows."Nangong Hui saw the murderous look on the face of the great Xia Kuangjian, and he was even more frightened: "master Kuangjian, you have to think clearly that my mother has great powers. She has already placed a strong soul seal on me. No matter who killed me, the soul seal will be attached to that person and will never be dispelled. Then my mother will track down the person who killed me."


    Crazy swordsman was scared for a moment. He knew that Nangong Hui was telling the truth. The soul seal of the immortal perfect strong was not something he could easily get rid of, so he didn''t dare to do it any more.


    "Waste my time." Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more. He concentrated on Zhenyu and killed them all at once.


    When their spirits fly out, they will be destroyed by thunder.


    Then, Zheng Yuan found a best space ring from each of them.


    Zheng Yuan asked Lu Sanniang, who was slowly approaching, "do you want two for you?"


    The woman brought him to find the best spiritual vein, so he was very friendly to her.


    Lu Sanniang shook her hand and said, "no, you killed them, so they belong to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t be embarrassed. You deserve it because I can''t kill them without you."


    He said, then put the two best space rings into LV Sanniang''s hands.


    Lu Sanniang had no choice but to accept it.


    Anyway, she was interested in the best space rings of these goods.


    Lu Sanniang put away the best space ring while praising: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ve really lost my eye. I can''t believe that you are a perfect immortal."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you didn''t look away. I''m not a perfect immortal. I''m just a three-tier immortal."


    Lu Sanniang felt very surprised: "how can this be possible! How can Xianhua three easily defeat xiaomianhu in the middle of Xianhua


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "because he''s so rubbish."


    Lu Sanniang said with a smile, "he''s really rubbish, but it''s not the main thing. It''s because you''re too tough."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "sister Lu, you are very good at talking."


    Lu Sanniang suddenly thought of something and said anxiously: "by the way, brother Zheng Yuan, you killed Nangong Hui. The soul seal his mother gave him must have been attached to you now. You should find a way to remove it, otherwise Nangong Feiyan will really come to Dongzhou to find you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "sister Lu, thank you for your concern. The soul seal is really attached to me. I''ll get rid of it later."

 Chapter 1721

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t immediately drive the soul seal of Nangong Feiyan, Lu Sanniang was even more worried and said: "brother Zheng Yuan, the soul seal of an invincible and powerful man like Nangong Feiyan is very strong. The longer he is attached, the more difficult it is to get rid of it, and there will be breath in it. In the future, even if you expel it, she will feel it as well. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, it''s just a garbage soul seal. I can''t get rid of it. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if I don''t get rid of it. Now for me, the most important thing is the best spirit pulse. "


    He didn''t worry about Nangong Feiyan at all.


    Maybe, he is not the opponent of Nangong Feiyan, but it is not so easy for the goods to kill him.


    I''m afraid there''s no one in the whole Xiuzhen world who can kill him now.


    Even the legendary fairies like the leader of the dragon palace can''t do it.


    He said, and went into the black hole.


    Lu Sanniang also hastened to follow.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to a picturesque and spacious valley.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect such a beautiful valley hidden in such a gloomy Tomb of taboos.


    Then, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were three great spiritual veins across the valley, forming three huge mountains.


    His eyes lit up.


    He thought that there was only one best spiritual vein, but he didn''t expect that there were three.


    I''m really rich now.


    Although the quality of these three best spiritual veins is very good, they are much worse than that of Tianxian spiritual veins.


    However, it is enough to build a mythical city.


    At this time, Lu Sanniang also came in.


    Lu Sanniang approached Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, this is the best spiritual pulse left over from ancient times."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I have two, how about you one?"


    Lu Sanniang did not expect that Zheng Yuan would give him one, so she was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zheng Yuan."


    Suddenly, she thought of something, bitter face: "brother Zheng Yuan, even if we find the best spirit vein, we have no ability to remove it, even if we can remove it, there is no thing to install, even if the best space ring can only be barely installed."


    "It''s OK, it''s easy to move," Zheng said


    Zheng Yuan said, then threw out the array flag, and arranged a nine level chaotic moving array in one of the best spirit veins.


    Then, he used his kung fu to move it.


    He is now very experienced in moving the best pulse.


    With little effort, he moved the best spiritual pulse into the chaotic inner world.


    Lu Sanniang exclaimed: "brother Zheng Yuan, do you have the legendary inner space? It''s amazing


    Zheng Yuan did not speak, just a smile.


    Then, as he did, he moved the second best spirit vein.


    At last, only Lu Sanniang''s best spiritual pulse was left.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I wonder if you can help me set up a moving array?" Lu Sanniang asked.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem."


    With that, he helped Lu Sanniang arrange a moving array.


    Lu Sanniang said thanks, and then tried her best to carry the last best spiritual pulse.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    Although Lu Sanniang couldn''t move the best spirit pulse, she had to give up at last: "Alas, the best spirit pulse can move so much."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "sister Lu, are you going to give up?"


    Lu Sanniang said bitterly, "I can''t do without giving up. I can''t take the best spiritual pulse with my ability now."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "in that case, I''ll take it away, so that I won''t stay here and make it cheaper for others."


    Lu Sanniang immediately understood that Zheng Yuan knew from the beginning that he couldn''t take the best spiritual pulse, so she pretended to be generous and gave him one.


    This kid is so insidious.


    Lu Sanniang thought in her heart.


    She had an impulse to kick Zheng Yuan.


    Of course, it''s just thinking about it. I don''t dare to do that. She is not as strong as Zheng Yuan.However, she did not feel that thanks to the two best space rings.


    Like the magic eagle king, their space rings have many excellent cultivation resources.


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "sister Lu, do you have any suggestions?"


    Lu Sanniang sighed softly: "of course, there is no opinion."


    She also knew that Zheng Yuan had a point. If he didn''t take it away, he would always be cheaper than others. Therefore, it''s better to take advantage of Zheng Yuan than to take advantage of others. Anyway, it belongs to him.


    With sister Lu''s nod, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He began to move the last best spiritual pulse.


    In a short time, he easily moved it into the inner space of chaos.


    Lu Sanniang was a little depressed. She was so angry that she couldn''t move it. But Zheng Yuan moved it without any effort.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Lu Sanniang and said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged, elder sister Lu. I won''t take this wonderful spiritual vein by myself. Then I will bury it in the underground of Nanzhou tiannv city. Then you can go there to practice in seclusion. Aren''t you from Nanzhou?"


    Lu Sanniang was quite surprised: "aren''t you from Dongzhou? How can you go to the south continent to bury the best spirit pulse. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "to be correct, I am from Xizhou. Later, I went to Dongzhou. If I went to Nanzhou, I also went there. The Lord of tiannv city is my Taoist partner."


    Lu Sanniang said with admiration: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you have been to three continents. But I can only stay in the south continent. I feel that compared with you, I am nothing. Well, now I know what it is that there is a day outside and there are people outside. "


    Her admiration for Zheng Yuan is in her bones now.


    It was the first time that she saw such a wonderful man as Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "sister Lu, I want to trouble you with something."


    Lu Sanniang said: "brother Zheng Yuan, if you have something to say, I will do my best as long as I can."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I think there are many evil spirits possessed people who have mixed into various continents now, so I hope you will help me to make a good investigation when you go back to the south continent. Once you find the evil spirits possessed people, you will inform me immediately, and then I will go to kill them."


    He said, and took out a messenger.


    Lu Sanniang took over the communication device and said frankly: "it''s no problem at all. It''s just a small matter. After I go back, I will trace it carefully and find out all those possessed by evil spirits."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "please."

 Chapter 1722

    Zheng Yuan and Lu Sanniang walked around the ancient cave, but they didn''t find any precious cultivation resources, so they left.


    Zheng Yuan continued to return to the previous place to set up a monitoring array.


    When everything was ready, he left the ancient ruins.


    Zheng Yuan first rushed back to the myth city of Tiandi island.


    He wants to go back and send messages to the East, South and West continents, so that the branch can unite with the people of the three continents to track down the information of the evil spirits.


    When all the evil spirits attached to the three continents were solved, he set out to go to the North Continent.


    It took only half a month for Zheng Yuan to return to the mythical city.


    Now the myth city is at its peak. More and more just and powerful people join in. It''s not too much to say that it''s the biggest gate in the world of cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the development of myth city step by step.


    He believes that with such development, the mythical city will surely become a fairyland on earth.


    Zheng Yuan returned to Qingtong palace.


    However, qingran, Aotong and other women have closed their doors for cultivation.


    In order not to lag behind Zheng Yuan too much, they try to cultivate as soon as they have time.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t disturb them. He planned to ask them to get together before going to beizhou.


    Zheng Yuan found the master of Xianyu palace, told her about the evil spirit possessed, and asked her to inform the branches of the East, South and West continents.


    The master of Xianyu Palace also knew that the matter was urgent, so he started to arrange it immediately without delay.


    Then, Zheng Yuan buried a best spirit vein under the ground of Qingtong palace.


    All of a sudden, the aura of the whole mythical city has increased several times.


    For a moment, all the practitioners felt it.


    They were all excited.


    They all know that the aura of mythical city is no worse than that of any secret place in the future, and the aura of any corner is abundant and incomparable. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    They are all a little lucky that they can join mythology city.


    Many practitioners rush back to their homes to practice without hesitation.


    While waiting for news from all continents, Zheng Yuan didn''t waste any time. He closed his door and studied the real weapons, intending to produce a kind of hidden weapon that can restrain evil spirits.


    After all, he didn''t know how many possessed came out.


    He can cope with less.


    But if there are too many, there will be no skills.


    With the help of hell Ziyan and chaos Tianjue, it took Zheng Yuan four days to create a very powerful level 9 fire concealed weapon, tianhuolei.


    This day in addition to adding his true thunder yuan, also joined the fire yuan of hell purple Yan, so the power is infinite.


    Of course, tianhuolei can only deal with low-level evil spirits for the time being. It has many deterrent functions for high-level evil spirits, but it has little effect on super evil spirits.


    But that''s enough.


    He believed that the evil spirits that sneaked out were mainly low-level evil spirits.


    There should not be many high-level and super evil spirits. Just let him deal with them.


    Zheng Yuan refined more than 6000 pieces in one breath, and then planned to distribute them to the three continents.


    Just at this time, there was a cry from the master of Xianyu Palace: "Zheng Yuan, just received the news, we found a group of evil spirits on Tiandi island."


    Zheng Yuan came out of the refining room and saw the master of Xianyu palace come on foot.


    He went up and asked, "palace master, where are they now?"


    The head of Xianyu Palace said, "it''s in Feiyu town. They have captured it, so people have become living dead. They are slowly coming to our mythical city."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "have you investigated our mythology city? Are there any evil spirits who come in


    Fairy fish owner smiled, "you can rest assured that the investigation is clear, and a evil spirit has no one. This is thanks to the registered residence system you set up, which can quickly and effectively investigate everything in the city."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if not, martial law will be enforced from now on, and no one who is possessed by evil spirits will be allowed to mix in."


    The master of Xianyu palace nodded and said, "I started martial law a few days ago."


    Zheng Yuan showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes, and nodded his head with great satisfaction: "I can rest assured that you do things."Then he took out a sky fire thunder and said, "palace master, this is the sky fire thunder that I developed recently. It can be used to deal with low-level and high-level evil spirits. Let''s go to Feiyu town to try its power now."


    The master of Xianyu palace was overjoyed: "great, with this day''s fire and thunder, then I dare not have evil spirits. Now I''m going to gather people and horses to kill the flying fish town."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, we''ll just go and the rest of us will stay at the base camp."


    The master of Xianyu palace nodded and said, "OK."


    As a result, the two of them left the mythical city as fast as they could.


    After leaving the city, Zheng Yuan threw out Tianniao, and then took off with the master of Xianyu palace.


    It only took half a day for Tianniao to come to Feiyu town.


    At the moment, the town of flying fish is dead, and there is a stench.


    Only on the street, a large group of living dead people are wandering aimlessly.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where jumped out of a three-level monster tiger cat, just landed on the street.


    Those living dead people immediately sent out a strange roar of excitement, and then frantically rushed to the tiger cat.


    Tiger cat was scared and ran away.


    However, the actions of those living dead people were so fast that it was hard to describe. All of a sudden, they jumped up and caught the tiger cat, which was good at speed, and then they started eating it crazily.


    After a while, the Tiger Striped cat, as big as a wolf, was eaten out of bones.


    Seeing that a town full of vitality turned into a living hell in just a few days, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help sighing. The evil spirits are so evil that they have to be completely eradicated in time.


    The head of Xianyu palace felt very angry, and his whole face became completely gloomy: "the evil spirits are so evil, we must eliminate them all, otherwise the whole world of cultivation will become a hell on earth."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, master of Xianyu palace, you can try the power of tianhuolei now."


    He said, then took out a sky fire thunder to pass.


    Fairy fish palace master sound good, then took the sky fire thunder.


    Then she opened her mind and scanned the whole flying fish town.


    Soon she found four possessed spirits sitting in the hall of one of the largest and most luxurious manors in the town.


    The master of Xianyu palace was so angry that he said in a cold voice, "go to hell with me."


    She said, then threw the sky fire thunder in the past.


    Although the distance was four or five kilometers, the sky and thunder fell on the hall of the manor.


    Then it exploded.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the whole town was completely razed to the ground.

 Chapter 1723

    The explosion of tianyanlei produced extremely violent power, which not only smashed the whole flying fish town in an instant, but also destroyed the four evil spirits.


    Even Skybird was shaken back by its shock wave for thousands of meters.


    Looking at the flattened flying fish town, the head of Xianyu palace exclaimed: "the power of fire thunder on this day is terrible."


    Looking at a mushroom cloud rising slowly, Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I feel that the power of tianhuolei is like an atomic bomb."


    The master of Xianyu palace looked at Zheng Yuan in doubt: "atomic bomb?"


    "It''s a more powerful concealed weapon than tianhuolei," Zheng Yuan said


    The master of Xianyu palace exclaimed: "I thought tianhuolei was the most powerful concealed weapon in the world. I didn''t expect that there was anything stronger than it."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t make atomic bombs with my current ability, otherwise I''ll make a few for fun," Zheng said


    The master of Xianyu Palace said with a smile, "I believe you can make an atomic bomb with your ability."


    "Thank you for your support," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Then he took out three primary space rings and said, "master of Xianyu palace, there are two thousand sky fire thunder in each space ring. You can distribute them to each branch of each continent, so that everyone can have the ability to deal with evil spirits."


    The master of Xianyu palace agreed to take three primary space rings.


    After that, they returned to the mythical city.


    As soon as they went back, they received the news that they had found the possessed of evil spirits from South and west continent.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not go there in person.


    He asked the master of Xianyu palace to arrange people to take tianhuolei to the branch.


    If tianhuolei can''t solve it, then he will do it himself.


    One day later, news came back from the major branches that all the evil spirits possessed had been destroyed by sky fire and thunder.


    Zheng Yuan put down a little snack.


    Now the most worrying thing is beizhou, so he has to hurry to get there.


    However, before setting out for beizhou, he had to strengthen the defense of mythical city and its major branches.


    Although the low-level evil spirits possessed are destroyed, there may be super possessed hidden in the dark.


    So in order to be on guard, he must do all kinds of precautions.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He set up a nine level chaotic forbidden spirit array for the headquarters of mythical city.


    In this way, evil spirits can''t enter.


    Then he went to the branches of the East, South and West continents and set up a forbidden spirit array.


    At the same time, he also planted an excellent spiritual vein under the branches of Nanzhou and Xizhou regions, so that the branch people can practice quickly.


    After everything is ready, Zheng Yuan originally planned to call all the girls to get together, but suddenly he received the news from bingrou.


    It turns out that many evil spirits have been found in beizhou at the moment, and many of them are high-level evil spirits, so they can''t fight against them.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was urgent, so he did not dare to delay any more. He rushed to beizhou as soon as possible.


    Although he now has the strength to cross the blood sea center, it will take him a lot of time to get to beizhou.


    In order to speed up the speed of Skybird, Zheng Yuan joined xianlingjing.


    It''s a bit wasteful to use xianlingjing to use the best aircraft, but in order to get to beizhouyu as soon as possible, Zheng Yuan didn''t care so much.


    The speed of Tianniao started with xianlingjing is not as fast as usual. It has been increased by at least ten times.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised.


    He thought that he could only increase the speed by four or five times at most, but he didn''t expect that he could increase it so much.


    Today''s Skybird is just like the legendary fairy class aircraft.


    Originally, it would take at least two years to cross the center of blood sea to beizhou.


    But now it seems that it can be done in three months at most.


    Zheng Yuan allowed Tianniao to fly by himself, but he began to use his skills to force out the soul seal of Nangong Feiyan.


    Before, because he was busy, he had no time to get rid of it.


    It took Zheng Yuan three days to get rid of the seal.


    From this soul seal, Zheng Yuan could see that Nangong Feiyan was already a strong immortal at the top.Zheng Yuan knew that it was very difficult for him to deal with Nangong Feiyan.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Nangong Feiyan to kill him.


    However, Zheng Yuan never liked to be suppressed.


    Therefore, he planned to practice hard during the time when he arrived at beizhou, and reach the fourth level of Xianhua as soon as possible.


    As long as he reaches the middle stage of immortality, even if he can''t defeat Nangong Feiyan, he can compete with her.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan entered the inner world of chaos.


    He''s going in at any time now, and he won''t worry about being discovered.


    Because he now has 100% self-protection ability.


    No matter how powerful the immortal is, he will not be able to seize the strongest inner world in the world.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan entered the inner world of chaos, he found that the aura inside was more rich and pure than usual.


    He looked carefully and found that the chaos tree, which had grown into a hundred meters high, could generate aura by itself.


    Chaos tree produces chaos aura, so it is much more powerful than ordinary aura.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It''s so good that he can practice more skillfully in the chaotic inner world.


    Then, Zheng Yuan found that the whole body of the little egg sent out a golden light, and speculated that it was ready to break the egg.


    He couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He also wanted to see what could hatch out of the eggs.


    "Come on, little egg. I know you won''t let me down."


    Then, Zheng Yuan went to the back of the celestial spirit.


    He found that the carefulness in his cultivation had reached the middle stage of riding the tripod, and the immortal charm was more and more strong. At first sight, it was like a fairy coming down to earth, and his heart could not help but have an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Even Zheng Yuan, who watched her grow up, could not help but be surprised.


    Zheng Yuan said: "be careful, she''ll be ready to take off soon. After she recovers her immortal strength, it''s estimated that her appearance and charm will not be inferior to the leader of Tianlong palace."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. Before taking it out, he got the fairy crystal and got rid of the fairy pulse. Then he went into the time array he had arranged before and began to practice with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Zheng Yuan had no accident and successfully reached the fourth level of Xianhua.


    At the moment, his strength has increased more than ten times.


    His confidence also increased.


    Now, even in the face of the most powerful immortal perfect strong, he has confidence in the first World War.

 Chapter 1724

    Zheng Yuan left the chaotic inner world and then came to the bow deck.


    He took a deep breath of the air around him.


    He knew that he had come to the North Sea.


    The smell of each continent is different and can be easily identified.


    Then he opened his mind and began to scan around.


    Soon he saw a big island about ten thousand miles away.


    Zheng Yuan planned to go up and have a look. If appropriate, he would set up a branch of mythical city there, and then set up the exit of the super transmission array for the people from the headquarters to take care of it.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the island.


    The aura on this island is very strong. It''s just weaker than the heaven and Earth Island before the best spirit pulse is buried.


    It''s very important to establish a branch here, so Zheng Yuan took a fancy to it.


    He plans to visit the main city of the island. If the city leader is willing to cooperate, everyone will be happy.


    But if he refuses to cooperate, he will have to be rude.


    Of course, he should first see what kind of person the city master is.


    If he is a just person, then he will be reasonable and emotional.


    If you are not kind-hearted, then come straight to the hard.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and his face changed.


    Because he found that the scene in front of him changed completely in an instant, as if the whole person had been transferred to other places.


    And the aura around also became a little poor in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and found that the coast was completely out of sight.


    Even if we try our best to open our mind, we don''t see any.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning. He remembered that even if the island was large, it was limited. He could scan it with divine sense.


    Now it gives him a sense of infinity.


    It seems that this island is extraordinary.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he had fallen into the array, which covered the whole island.


    As for the array, he can''t see it for the moment.


    It is estimated that it is also a natural array.


    He planned to conquer the island first, and then go to check it.


    Zheng Yuan went south with feeling.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan noticed a rapid sound of footsteps coming from a forest on his left.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked at the past.


    I saw a beautiful young woman in her thirties with a beautiful girl in her fifteenth year old. She fled here in panic.


    Ten paces or so behind them, they were chasing two fat, ugly old men in their fifties.


    The two old men didn''t walk fast, just like walking with ease, but they always followed closely behind the two women.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your time. You can''t escape from our brothers." The old man on the left with a big black mole like peanuts on his forehead laughs.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been able to have such a good time for a long time. Those women who have been on the island for a long time will become clever. They don''t dare to resist and have no energy to deal with them. Only these new women will panic and run away. It''s like catching mice. It''s fun. " The one on the right has a hook nose.


    The old man with big mole said with a smile: "second, have enough fun. If we have enough, let''s eat."


    The old man nodded and said, "good brother."


    He said, raising his left foot and stepping heavily on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground within a five mile radius vibrated violently.


    The two women, big and small, were immediately knocked to the ground.


    The two elders stopped, looked at them and said with a smile, "can you still escape now?"


    The young woman knelt up, faced the two elders and begged, "master, no matter what you do to me, please let my daughter go."


    The old man sneered: "there is no such cheap thing in the world. Your daughter is more intelligent than you. How can we miss it?"


    "Master, please don''t hurt my daughter. I kowtow to you." The young woman said, then she kowtowed her head.


    And the girl hid behind the young woman like a frightened kitten.The old man with the big mole and the old man with the eagle nose were indifferent, and their eyes were fixed on the girl.


    Trapped in this island for hundreds of years, they had not seen such a young girl for a long time, so they had a lust.


    The old man with hawknose looked at the old man with big mole and said, "big brother, you are the boss, so the big one is yours. I just want the small one."


    The old man with big mole said: "how can this be done? Second younger brother, as the elder brother, should take care of the younger brother. So the bigger one is yours, and I just want the smaller one."


    Eagle nose old man a little unhappy way: "brother, every time let you choose, this how also turn to me to choose once."


    The old man sneered: "I''m the boss, of course I choose."


    "Brother, don''t be too selfish. Let me do it once, or I''ll convince you." The old man''s face was gloomy.


    Big mole old man said: "next time, let big brother come first."


    The old man sneered: "next time I don''t know when I will meet a girl like this."


    Big mole old man''s face is also gloomy down: "second, it seems that you are determined to fight with me to the end?"


    The old man with a firm look said, "not bad."


    The old man with big mole snorted coldly: "in that case, let''s talk with our strength."


    He said, a punch on the past.


    "Who''s afraid of who."


    The eagle nose old man sneered and waved his fist to fight up without fear.


    The mother and daughter were overjoyed to see that the two old men were fighting against each other. They knew that they had a chance to escape.


    However, they soon became depressed.


    It turned out that they had been suppressed by the two old men''s realms and couldn''t move.


    At the moment, the fight between the two old men became more and more fierce, and it was already completely white hot.


    They don''t fight with each other, they fight with each other. People who don''t know think they are enemies with deep hatred.


    However, the second is obviously not the rival of the first.


    After about 300 moves, the old man with big mole slapped the old man with Eagle nose on his chest.


    The eagle nose old man screamed and spat blood. He fell fifty steps away and hit a huge tree. He broke it all at once.


    The old man with big mole stopped attacking. He looked at the old man with Eagle nose struggling to stand up slowly and said coldly, "do you still dare to fight with me now?"


    Eagle nose old man a little depressed way: "dare not, you are the boss, after all by you to choose first."


    The old man nodded with great satisfaction: "it''s almost the same."


    Then he looked sideways at the mother and daughter.


    All of a sudden, he frowned, and there was a twinkle of displeasure in his eyes.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan had come to the mother and daughter and helped them up.

 Chapter 1725

    Zheng Yuan has always been brave for a just cause, so when he saw that the mother and daughter were frightened, he rushed to help them up.


    "Elder sister, younger sister, are you ok?" Zheng Yuan asked with concern.


    The mother and daughter suddenly felt a sense of unspeakable security, the whole person suddenly calm down.


    "Little brother, thank you for your concern. We''re all right." The young woman said with a smile.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to rob a woman from me. Are you tired of living?" The old man with big mole came slowly, his eyes full of murders.


    The girl was scared to hide behind Zheng Yuan.


    The young woman can''t help but get a little worried. She gently pushed Zheng Yuan and said, "little brother, they are all immortal strong men. We can''t afford them. Please take Xiaoya away now. As long as Xiaoya is safe, I will die without regret."


    Zheng Yuanchong young woman and girl smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    With that, he looked at the old man with big mole and asked faintly, "tell me, where is this place?"


    He could see that the goods should be regarded as the local snake of the island, so he planned to learn about the situation from them.


    Big mole old man feel very uncomfortable, chide way: "you calculate what thing, have what qualification to ask to old man."


    He has a very high position here. He has always been used to being superior, so he doesn''t like to be questioned casually. He feels that he doesn''t let himself be in the eye at all.


    What he hates most is people who dare to look down on themselves.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold: "I count to three, if you don''t answer me, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    Big mole old man''s face completely gloomy down, in the eye arranged the Mori cold murderer: "does not know the dead thing, the old man tore you."


    As soon as his words fell, people rushed to Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed at his chest.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    He said, left hand a probe, easy to big mole old man''s right wrist to grasp.


    "How could that be?" The old man with big mole was completely stunned.


    He didn''t know that Zheng Yuan could grasp his wrist, and it was so easy.


    It should be noted that his attack is like lightning and thunder, which is nothing to say.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I like people who know current affairs."


    As he said this, he pulled his left hand hard and broke the old man''s right arm.


    The old man with big mole uttered a shrill scream, and went back ten steps in a row.


    "Bastard, I dare to break my hand. I killed you." The old man with big mole stares at Zheng Yuan with hatred on his face.


    He said, but let go of his true domain and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    However, as soon as his true realm was released, it immediately disappeared like a mud cow entering the river.


    Then, he felt that he was heavy and had fallen into a real realm like a big wave.


    The old man with big mole couldn''t help changing his face: "what a terrible real world."


    He fell to his knees.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan subdued the immortal old man without any effort, the mother and daughter could not help but be surprised: "it''s so good that he is so powerful."


    They finally relaxed, they know there is Zheng Yuan, that is safe.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will be punished ten times." Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to the old man with big mole.


    The old man with big mole said in a trembling voice: "master, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you right away that this is..."


    "It''s too late to say it now."


    Zheng Yuan did not say a word, the cohesion of the real domain hit the past.


    The old man with big mole couldn''t bear it and was crushed.


    The eagle nose old man was shocked to see that his elder brother was crushed to death by Zhenyu.


    After living for so many years, he saw for the first time that Zhenyu could crush the immortal to death.


    From this, he can imagine how terrible Zheng Yuan''s strength was.


    For a moment, he could not help but have a strong fear of Zheng Yuan.


    At this time, the spirit of the old man with big mole flew out.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite, so he summoned nine thunder to blow it out.Eagle nose old man saw Zheng Yuan even immortal strong spirit can also be destroyed, more fear.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he turned around and ran away.


    However, as soon as he escaped ten steps, he suddenly felt that he was in the swamp and could not move any more.


    He knew that he had been suppressed by Zheng Yuan''s real world, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Do you have a problem with me?" Zheng Yuan walked slowly past.


    The old man turned back and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, master. I don''t dare to have an opinion on you."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "if there is no opinion, why do you run when you see me?"


    The old Eagle nose turned his eyes and said, "I''m a little anxious to urinate, so I went to have a pee. I forgot to tell my elder. It''s really a sin. I hope you''ll forgive me, but I''ll forgive you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "tell me, where is this place?"


    The old Eagle nose didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment, and quickly said: "master, this is the boundless island. There are very strong rules of heaven and earth on the island. You can only go in but not out. Once you come in, you will always be trapped in it. No one can ever get out. It was five hundred years ago that our two brothers accidentally entered the island, and then they must be trapped in it. We''ve tried many ways, but we can''t find a way out. We''d better give up and muddle along every day. "


    He said with a helpless expression on his face.


    "How many people are there on the boundless island?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "There are about a thousand people," the old man said


    Zheng Yuan said: "there are quite a lot of them. Who is in charge here?"


    The old man said: "it''s Lu Wuwei who is the leader of the island. He is not only the first one to enter the boundless Island, but also the most powerful one in Xianhua. He not only established Wuwei City, but also formulated strict Island rules. No one can violate them, or they will be killed. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "I understand. Thank you for telling me."


    Eagle nose old man can''t help feeling a little flattered: "master, you''re welcome, that''s what younger generation should do."


    After a pause, he then said with trembling: "master, don''t you know what else to do? If not, the younger generation will leave? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, you can go. I''ll give you a ride."


    He said, a punch on the belly of the goods, all of a sudden his Dantian to break.


    He is always too lazy to show mercy to villains.


    He can''t kill them, but he must abolish their cultivation. In this way, it''s like pulling out their fangs, so that they can''t do evil in the future.

 Chapter 1726

    The eagle nose old man screamed, spat blood and fell twenty steps away.


    Soon, he felt that his whole body power was rapidly disappearing, and he was very sad.


    He raised his head, glared at Zheng Yuan, gritted his teeth and said, "you are so cruel. You have ruined my Dantian and ruined my cultivation."


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "don''t kill you already calculate cheap you."


    The old man with Eagle nose was so angry that he vomited a lot of blood, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand casually sucked a high-grade space ring out of the two goods.


    Zheng Yuan was a little disappointed and said: "the immortal strong people who use high-grade space rings generally don''t collect any good things. These two goods have been mixed up for so many years in vain."


    At this time, Xiaoya approached Zheng Yuan, clapped her hands excitedly and said, "brother, you are so wonderful. You killed these two animals easily."


    "Xiaoya, don''t be rude. Call the master." The young woman came over and yelled softly.


    Xiaoya stretched out her tongue and made a face. Then she said innocently, "elder brother looks a few years older than me."


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, the young woman said apologetically, "master, I''m sorry. Xiaoya is too young to be sensible. I hope you don''t care about her in general."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. If Xiaoya likes it, just call me elder brother. It''s too old to call me elder brother."


    Xiaoya said happily, "brother, you are so kind."


    The young woman was also very moved: "master, you are really a good man. I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time that I''ve seen such an approachable immortal like you."


    All the strong people she knew were supercilious and arrogant. As long as her cultivation was a little better than others, her eyes would grow to the sky.


    In particular, the strong above immortal, the weak for mole ants, usually do not say is more than a word, even more than a look also disdain.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder sister, my name is Zheng Yuan. You can call me directly in the future."


    The young woman was a little frightened and said, "how can this be done?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "there''s nothing you can''t do."


    Xiaoya said with a smile: "Niang, since elder brother Zheng Yuan said so, you listen to him."


    The young woman a little helpless way: "OK."


    Xiaoya then looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, my name is sun Xiaoya, and my mother is Xiao Caijie."


    Zheng Yuan said, "your names are very nice."


    Xiaoya happily said: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan. You are really good at speaking. It''s the first time I''ve heard people praise our names."


    Zheng Yuan said, "by the way, when did you come to this boundless island?"


    Xiao Caijie said: "three days ago, when we were chased by our enemies, we suddenly saw a big fog in front of us. I guess hiding in the fog, the enemy is not easy to find, so I flew the aircraft without thinking much. However, when you enter the fog, you come to this boundless island. "


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "it seems that this boundless island is like ghost island. It can move at any time."


    Sun Xiaoya asked curiously, "brother Zhengyuan, where is ghost island?"


    Zheng Yuan casually told a little lie: "Ghost Island is a magical island in the western continent."


    An accident flashed in Xiao Caijie''s eyes: "Zheng Yuan, are you from Xizhou?"


    "It can be said that," Zheng said


    "Are you crossing the sea of blood to our North Continent?" Xiao Caijie asked curiously.


    "Not bad," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Xiao Caijie sighed: "Zheng Yuan, you are really extraordinary. You can cross the sea of blood."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Well, it''s getting dark. Let''s get to Wuwei City first."


    Xiao Caijie said: "Zheng Yuan, Wuwei city can''t go there. There are too many immortals and powerful people there, and they are all ferocious and domineering. As long as it''s what they like, they will be desperate to seize it."


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was strong, she did not believe that he could fight against the Xianhua strong man of the whole island.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "sister Xiao, don''t worry. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Sun Xiaoya echoed: "yes, Niang, I believe brother Zheng Yuan, he is invincible. We are very safe when we follow him."Xiao Caijie looked at her daughter and nodded: "OK, let''s go to Wuwei city now. However, we have to wait until tomorrow, because it''s a little far from Wuwei City, and due to the rules, aircraft can''t be used on the island. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t be able to fly, then let''s use the hearse."


    He said, and took out a Hummer from his space ring.


    Sun Xiaoya''s eyes brightened and asked with interest: "brother Zheng Yuan, at the beginning, I thought you would take out a carriage. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Is it called Lingli car? It''s amazing. I saw it for the first time."


    Xiao Caijie said, "me too. I haven''t heard of it before."


    Zheng Yuan opened the door and said, "now get on the bus."


    Sun Xiaoya and Xiao Caijie didn''t think about it much, so they sat up.


    Zheng Yuan sat in the cab, and then put in ten pieces of the best spirit stone.


    Soon, the chariot started and sped North like lightning.


    Sun Xiaoya said excitedly: "this chariot is really fun. If I have such a chariot, I will not be afraid to meet bad guys no matter where I go to play in the future."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Xiaoya, if you like, I''ll make one for you when I''m free."


    Sun Xiaoya was overjoyed and said, "brother Zhengyuan, is that true? You are Xiaoya''s good brother. Thank you


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you''re welcome."


    Soon, it was sunset and dusk.


    I saw a magnificent city in the distance ahead.


    Needless to say, there must be Wuwei city.


    Xiao Caijie couldn''t help praising: "the speed of this chariot is too fast. If we walk with our feet, it will take us at least three days to get to Wuwei City, but I didn''t expect that we will arrive in two hours now."


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "having a car is convenience."


    Not long after, they came to the gate of Wuwei city.


    The gate of Wuwei city is very big, which is more than twice as big as that of ordinary city.


    However, there was no pedestrian outside the city gate, which seemed a little dead.


    However, it''s not surprising that there are only more than 1000 people in the whole boundless island.


    Zheng Yuan took back the chariot, and then walked into the city with sun Xiaoya and Xiao Caijie.

 Chapter 1727

    The streets of Wuwei city are also a little cold and quiet. There are only four or five people walking around.


    However, there are still many shops on the streets.


    But there are few guests, which can be described as nothing.


    There are no redundant employees in those shops. They are all the owners alone.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s three men walking into the city, almost all the shop owners came out to solicit: "do you want to buy something for the three distinguished guests? I have everything in my shop. The real tools, skills and killing moves are very advanced and very cheap. They only need five pieces of the best spirit stones. Come in and have a look."


    "Come to my shop. It only needs three spirit stones." A little skinny boss said.


    Sun Xiaoya waved her hand and said, "thank you, boss, but we don''t need it."


    "Dear guest, don''t go. Come in and have a look. It must be worth the money. Just a piece, a piece of the best spirit stone." Almost all the boss said with one voice.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said casually, "what you can buy with a piece of top-quality spirit stone must not be a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, distinguished guests. It''s definitely a good thing." The bosses promised.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look."


    Zheng Yuan said and walked to a shop on the left called Sihai.


    He could see that the boss was a kind man, so he chose his shop.


    He likes to deal with kind people.


    Because he doesn''t like to be fooled.


    Of course, there are few people in the world who can pit him.


    The main reason is that he can''t help beating people who want to pit him.


    And he doesn''t want to hit people for a while.


    The other business owners were very disappointed when they saw that Zheng Yuan''s three had not entered their own stores.


    However, they dare not rob the guests.


    First of all, Wuwei city rules, fair competition between businesses, do not rob customers.


    Secondly, the owners of Sihai shop are not inferior to them in their accomplishments.


    The owner of Sihai store was really enthusiastic. As soon as Zheng Yuan and his three people came in, he immediately went to pour tea. The service was very considerate, and he took them as God.


    There are many real tools and techniques in it.


    Zheng Yuan looked at it casually, and found that it was all genuine instruments and techniques above level 7.


    Outside the island, the real tools and skills above level 7 are worth at least 1000 top-quality spirit stones.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so cheap here.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan, with his flexible mind, guessed what was going on.


    That is to say, those who enter the boundless island are unable to go out, and the aura on the boundless island is very poor. If you want to cultivate, you can only rely on the spirit stone.


    Those who are low in accomplishments rely on the inferior spirit stone, while those who are strong in accomplishments rely on the best spirit stone.


    As for the true utensils and skills, they were of little use, so they took out their surplus and sold it at a low price.


    "How about three distinguished guests? Do you like any of them? " Asked the little boss.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the things here are too low-level. Is there anything higher? At least level 8 or above. "


    The boss gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s still the noble guest who knows the goods. I do have some level 8 and level 9 treasures in the inner room. However, level 8 treasures need 10 pieces of top-notch spirit stones, and level 9 treasures need 100 pieces of top-notch spirit stones."


    Outside, there are at least 30000 level-8 treasures, and no 100000 level-9 treasures.


    So now the price in this shop is extremely generous.


    Zheng Yuan said, "take us in and have a look."


    "Three distinguished guests, please follow me."


    Soon, the boss led Zheng Yuan to an inner room.


    There are ten real utensils on the surface, nine of which are level eight, only one of which is level nine.


    There are also ten skills, nine eight level skills and one nine level skill.


    The level 9 real weapon is a very delicate Phoenix shape defense real weapon.


    Sun Xiaoya immediately fell in love with it and couldn''t help walking over and playing with it.


    The boss went over and said, "girl, it''s called colorful Phoenix shield. It''s specially made for women. It can attack and defend. It''s powerful. Do you like it? I''ll give you a 10% discount if you like. "Sun Xiaoya said apologetically: "sorry, boss, I don''t have so many top-quality spirit stones."


    She said, then reluctantly put the colorful Xuanfeng shield back to its original place.


    The boss said, "girl, since you are the first group of customers to enter the store today, I''ll give you another 20% discount."


    Zheng Yuan also came over and said, "Xiaoya, if you like it, let''s buy it. Girls need a level 9 defense device."


    Xiao Caijie said bitterly, "Zheng Yuan, we only have more than 60 top-quality spirit stones."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll pay for it."


    He said, took out a storage bag, threw it to the boss, and said: "I bought the colorful Phoenix shield. There are 1000 top-quality spirit stones in it."


    Now there are too many top-quality spirit stones in Zheng Yuan''s body, so a thousand top-quality spirit stones are nothing to him.


    He is a kind-hearted person. If others treat him well, he will be kind in return.


    What''s more, he can see that the colorful Phoenix shield costs at least 500000 top-quality spirit stones, so even if it''s bought with 1000 top-quality spirit stones, it''s already making a lot of money.


    The boss didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would be so generous, so he gave himself so many excellent Lingshi.


    It should be noted that this boundless island is different from the outside. There are extremely few spirit stones in it. A top-quality spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand outside.


    In other words, Zheng Yuan gave him a thousand pieces of the best spirit stone is equivalent to a million pieces of the best spirit stone.


    With a thousand excellent spirit stones, he can practice well for a period of time.


    So for a moment, he was very excited.


    "Dear guest, you are so generous. I have made you a friend." The boss holds Zheng Yuan''s hands and says excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Zhang, you are so polite. It''s just a thousand top-quality spirit stones. It''s nothing."


    Zhang Kang said: "brother Zheng, you just came to Wuya island. You don''t know how poor the Lingshi are. Let alone the best Lingshi, there are not many inferior Lingshi."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Zhang, how long have you been here?"


    Zhang Kang said bitterly: "more than 500 years."


    "Don''t you want to leave?"


    Zhang Kang sighed: "why don''t you think about it? When you first came here, you thought all the time that the aura here was poor and the birds didn''t lay eggs. Staying here would make people moldy. But no matter what method I use, I can''t find an exit. After about 100 years of hard work, I know I can''t go out in my life, so I have to give up in despair and stay here peacefully and muddle along. "


    He said, showing a helpless look.

 Chapter 1728

    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhang Kang and asked, "brother Zhang, really no one has ever left boundless island?"


    Zhang Kang nodded and said: "yes, if someone can leave, then we won''t lose hope. No matter how strong the will is, after ten years or a hundred years, we will be totally desperate."


    After a pause, he sighed deeply: "if you live in such a hopeless place for a long time, it will be easy for people to degenerate. Many people who were originally just will eventually become villains who do nothing evil."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the people who will degenerate are hypocrites, but they don''t show it at ordinary times. Until something digs out the evil in their body, there is no fear any more. Only those who do not forget their original intention are truly just people, just like brother Zhang. "


    Zhang Kang said with a bitter smile: "brother, I''m flattered, and I''m not a good man."


    Zheng Yuan hugged his fist and said, "brother Zhang, thank you for telling me so much information. Let''s leave first."


    Zhang Kang said: "by the way, brother Zheng, you''ll stay with me for the time being. You''ve just come here, and you don''t have any background here. If you let those strong people know that you are carrying such a high-quality spirit stone and two beautiful female companions, they will certainly come to rob you."


    Xiao Caijie and sun Xiaoya''s mother and daughter are very happy when they hear Zhang Kang praising their beauty, and they are full of good feelings for him.


    Alas, as long as women like to hear it, don''t boast about their beauty. Even if they know it''s polite, they will still feel very happy.


    "Thank you for your concern, but don''t worry. We''ll be more careful," Zheng said


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to stay, Zhang Kang didn''t force him to stay. He sighed softly: "well, then, the two girls must disguise themselves and try their best to cover up their beauty, so that they won''t cause unnecessary trouble."


    Xiao Caijie nodded and said, "thank you for your reminding. We''ll dress up later."


    Although Zhang Xiaoya didn''t want to be ugly, she knew that Zhang Kang had a point, so she had to cooperate.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Zhang, I plan to buy a house to live in Wuwei city. Where can I buy it?"


    Zhang Kang said: "all the land in Wuwei city belongs to the city master''s mansion, so if you want to go to the city master''s mansion and find the third manager to buy it, the houses here are not expensive, the more remote ones only need ten pieces of low-grade spirit stone, and the bigger ones with better location can be finished with one piece of high-grade spirit stone."


    "I see. Let''s go to the Lord''s mansion now."


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, I heard that you have a good business today, and many guests have come." At this time, a burst of middle-aged man''s laughter sounded outside.


    Zhang Kang''s face changed: "no, it''s the hungry wolf."


    "Who is he?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Zhang Kang said solemnly: "hungry wolf is a strong man in the early days of immortality. He is the eldest brother-in-law of Wuwei city leader. He has a very important position in Wuya island. When he came to Wuwei City, he gave his young and beautiful sister to Wuwei City Leader for the first time. Therefore, he is very valued by Wuwei city leader and usually works in Wuwei city. Every time I see a beautiful new woman, I will snatch it at the first time. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "this product has a lot of means."


    Zhang Kang said: "he must have heard that these two girls have entered our store, so he wants to arrest people. You should hide and I''ll go out to deal with them."


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, he will embarrass you. I''ll deal with it."


    He said, and went out first.


    Xiao Caijie and sun Xiaoya went out without thinking about it.


    They believe that Zheng Yuan will protect himself, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Zhang Kang was very worried.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan''s three newcomers didn''t know the danger here, so he was as fearless as a newborn calf.


    He''s going to have to do something about it.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan was very kind and a worthy friend, so he didn''t want to see something happen to him.


    In a place like Wuya Island, it''s very difficult to make a true friend.


    Because most of the people here are selfish and ferocious. No matter how deep their friendship is, they can''t defeat a few primary spirit stones.


    At that time, he and his iron brothers came to the boundless island.


    At the beginning, when there were enough Lingshi, they moved in and out together.


    But when there were only the last 100 primary spirit stones left, the beast secretly attacked him in order to swallow them alone, bringing the evil of human nature into full play.If it had not been for Pang Yang''s help, Zhang Kang would have been a ghost.


    When Zheng Yuan led Xiao Caijie''s mother and daughter to the outer hall, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties and a little stout standing with his hands on his back.


    Behind him were two green footmen.


    Although they are followers, their cultivation is not vulgar, they are both great disaster cultivation.


    The stout middle-aged man is, needless to say, a hungry wolf.


    At the moment, the hungry wolf''s eyes fell on Xiao Caijie and sun Xiaoya''s mother and daughter, and his eyes lit up.


    It''s the first time that he has seen such a pair of women since he came to Wuya island for so many years, especially the younger one, who is not inferior to his sister at all.


    So he planned. He decided on the two women.


    "Master wolf, you''re here. Please have tea. I''ll make Lingcha for you." Zhang Kang came out with a flattering smile.


    The hungry wolf said, "tea is free. I don''t like tea."


    Zhang Kang took out a piece of the best spirit stone and handed it to him: "master wolf, thank you for your care for so many years. Today, we have just concluded a business. This is filial piety to you."


    Hungry wolf see the best Lingshi eyes a bright, very satisfied with nodded: "brother Zhang, you this person is very good, rest assured, I will take care of you more in the future."


    He said, honest and impolite will be the best spirit stone down.


    Zhang Kang said gratefully, "thank you, master wolf."


    The hungry wolf then looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "are you three new to Tianya island?"


    The temperament of the new people is totally different from that of the people who have lived on the island for a long time, so the discerning people can see it at a glance.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "not bad."


    Hungry wolf very friendly way: "three here must not have any friends, then I''ll do the landlord''s right now, please three to the house to do a guest, after you are my hungry wolf''s friends, in Wuwei City, who dare to bully you, just come to tell me, I will get back a justice for you."


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    If it was anyone else, it would be flattered to see the wolf take such care of himself.


    But Zheng Yuan couldn''t see that the goods contained evil intentions.


    The goods want to pit them in the house, and then they will start to rob money and sex.

 Chapter 1729

    Zhang Kang also saw the wolf''s attempt, so he couldn''t help getting more anxious.


    He quickly said: "master wolf, I won''t trouble you this time. The three of them have agreed to stay with me, and I will entertain them."


    The hungry wolf''s face sank: "can you entertain guests in a small place like this? Doesn''t it make people think that Wuwei city is a bad place? Or do you look down on me? Don''t think I have the ability to entertain guests? "


    Zhang Kang said, "don''t get me wrong, master wolf. I just don''t want to trouble you. Big people like you are busy, so how can you waste your time on such a small matter of receiving people? "


    The hungry wolf hummed coldly: "well, don''t talk so much nonsense. These three new friends will receive me. You don''t need to pay more attention to your business."


    Zhang Kang couldn''t help getting very anxious.


    He knew that once they entered the house of the hungry wolf, they would die.


    But for a moment, he thought of a way to save.


    With his strength and status, if he dares to resist now, he will be killed by hungry wolves.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came up to Zhang Kang and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him: "brother Zhang, don''t worry, we''ll be fine. Since the hungry wolf elder invited us, let''s play, so as not to let him down."


    Zhang Kang sighed: "OK."


    He planned to go to Pang Yang for help.


    Master Pang Yang is a late cultivation of immortality. I believe the hungry wolf will sell him some face.


    Hungry wolf saw Zheng Yuan three people agreed to go to their own house, can not help but be very happy, because this saved him a lot of effort.


    "Three, please follow me. Don''t worry, I will treat you well." The hungry wolf laughs.


    He is very happy now.


    It has been a long time since such a tender and beautiful beauty came to the door, so he has been very boring for more than ten years.


    But now, with the new beauty, he can be happy for at least several years.


    Stay in the boundless Island, which can''t go out, can''t cultivate, you have to find some stimulation from time to time, otherwise it''s easy to make people bored.


    Zheng Yuan takes Xiao Caijie''s mother and daughter to his mansion with hungry wolf and others.


    The mansion of hungry wolf is located in Dongcheng District. It covers a large area and has a great momentum. Even compared with the mansion of the Lord of the city, it is just a little weaker.


    From this, we can see that the hungry wolf really has a very important position in Wuwei city.


    Soon, everyone went into the mansion together.


    There are many servants in this mansion, and most of them are young and beautiful girls.


    In the boundless Island, women, especially beautiful women, are scarce, and never thought that the hungry wolf had so much by himself.


    It seems that over the years, only the beautiful women trapped in the boundless island have been divided up by him and the Wuwei City Master.


    After arriving at the outer courtyard, the hungry wolf said casually, "big dragon, big tiger, now take this little brother to the backyard and have a good reception."


    When it comes to hospitality, he added a special emphasis.


    Then, he looked at Sun Xiaoya and Xiao Caijie''s mother and daughter kindly: "two girls, now come with me to the hall to have a cup of spirit tea and have a rest."


    "No, we are only with brother Zheng Yuan."


    Sun Xiaoya said, then approached Zheng Yuan and held up his right arm intimately.


    Jealousy flashed in the eyes of the hungry wolf.


    His two robber cultivation followers did not dare to hesitate any more. They forced Zheng Yuan to come and said, "boy, come with us."


    "Master wolf, I don''t want to go to the backyard. I''m a little thirsty, and I want to have a cup of spirit tea." Zheng Yuan said.


    Hungry wolf cold hum way: "can''t help you, start."


    The big dragon and the big tiger agreed, and they both reached for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan could not help shaking his head and sighed: "I just want to be a polite guest. Why do you force me? Alas, I can''t help myself when I''m in the lake."


    As soon as he spoke, the heads of the dragon and tiger fell from their necks to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the hungry wolf was stunned.


    Although he knew it was Zheng Yuan''s hand, he couldn''t see how Zheng Yuan did it from the beginning to the end.


    However, he had been through the storm for a long time, so he didn''t worry about it and soon calmed down.He glared at Zheng Yuan with a trace of disdain in his mouth: "boy, I''m not timid. Even my hungry wolf''s men dare to kill me."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "what is killing them? I will even kill you."


    The hungry wolf was slightly stunned, and then burst out laughing, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world: "boy, I have to say you are too naive. I''ve been starving wolves for hundreds of years, and there are no 1000 or 800 people who want to kill me, but I''m still alive, and they''ve already gone to hell. "


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "intelligence quotient catches urgent."


    Hungry wolf can''t help but get angry. He is used to being arrogant in Wuwei City, so what he hates most is that others scold him: "son of a bitch, don''t think you are invincible if you have two tricks. Today I will let you know that Wuwei city is not the place where you can be arrogant."


    He said, a punch on the hard to Zheng Yuan attack in the past.


    Zheng Yuan hit him with a punch in his left hand.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other like iron and stone, making a very loud sound.


    Then, the wolf screamed, spat blood, and fell 20 steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, a face of shock: "you are the late Xianhua strong?"


    At this time, the spirits of the dragon and tiger flew out of the corpse.


    Zheng Yuan immediately summoned the thunder and killed it.


    Then, he looked at the hungry wolf and said coldly, "there''s only one end for people who want to pit me, that''s the end of their souls."


    The hungry wolf was not afraid of Zheng Yuan, but now he used Tianlei to destroy the spirits of the two robbers, so he was a little afraid.


    Of course, his fear of Zheng Yuan was only a little.


    He will never give in to Zheng Yuan, because he has a strong backstage, that is, brother-in-law Wuwei City Master.


    He believed that the perfect Wuwei City Master of Xianhua could easily destroy Zheng Yuan.


    The hungry wolf took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. We are immortals in the city. It''s not a place where you can go wild. My brother-in-law Wuwei is the leader of the city of immortality. The four Dharma protectors are all the strong ones of immortality. Anyone who comes out can kill you with one move. If you are wise, please kneel down and beg for mercy, and then offer these two beauties to me. Then I will let bygones be bygones and forgive you for not dying. "


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless praise: "I am convinced you."

 Chapter 1730

    Hearing Zheng Yuan''s persuasion, the hungry wolf thought that he was afraid of himself. He could not help feeling a little proud. He raised his head again, held his chest high, and shouldered his hands: "boy, if you know you are afraid, please kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Now he looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain.


    Zheng Yuan really didn''t know what to say. His brain must be made of grass. He couldn''t see his irony.


    He light way: "I am really afraid, afraid you can''t live today."


    As soon as his words fell, he spread out the true realm and attacked the hungry wolf.


    The hungry wolf couldn''t bear it, vomited blood and knelt on the ground.


    "Hungry wolf, you can die." Zheng Yuan pushed through slowly.


    The hungry wolf felt that with Zheng Yuan''s stride, the true realm was constantly strengthened.


    He knew that if Zheng Yuan was allowed to take three steps, he would die.


    He was suddenly frightened.


    He is enjoying the life of an emperor in the boundless Island, so he doesn''t want to die like this.


    "Master, you can''t kill me. My brother-in-law is the Lord of Wuwei city. If you dare to hurt me, he won''t let you go." The hungry wolf half threatened half begged for mercy.


    "He won''t let me go? If it offends me, I will not let him go. " Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    He is planning to kill that Wuwei, and then he is in charge of boundless Island, so how can he be afraid of that goods.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I will never offend you again." Seeing that Zheng Yuan did not put his brother-in-law in his eyes, the hungry wolf could not help but panic.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to know it''s wrong now." Zheng Yuan said, without hesitation, he stepped out of the third step.


    His realm of truth increased several times at a time.


    The hungry wolf couldn''t bear it, screamed, vomited blood and died.


    Then, Zheng Yuan summoned nine thunder, and smashed the wolf''s body and soul.


    At the moment, the servants and guards in the mansion were all startled, and they surrounded slowly.


    However, they did not feel a little angry, but with a trace of happiness on their faces.


    It can be seen that they have long wanted to see the bad luck of hungry wolves.


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said, "from now on, I''m the master here. Do you have any opinions?"


    Almost without hesitation, they knelt on the ground and respectfully gave a gift: "we are willing to follow our predecessors forever."


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the nod: "very good, all up."


    They said thanks and stood up.


    "Are you paid to work here?" Zheng Yuan asked


    They all said bitterly, "no, I''m lucky I won''t be forced to accept the spirit stone. Where is the reward?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "from now on, everyone will be rewarded with 100 pieces of Lingshi every month."


    People can''t help but be happy: "thank you, master."


    For them, even the inferior spirit stone is precious, so for a moment, they all have a good feeling for Zheng Yuan and feel that he is the best master.


    "Who is the manager?" Zheng Yuan asked


    A beautiful woman in her thirties stepped forward and said, "master, I''m Wang Na, the general manager of the mansion."


    "How many people are there in the mansion?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "There are thirty men, fourteen men and fifteen women," said the woman manager


    Zheng Yuan took out a storage bag containing 100000 inferior spirit stones and threw it to Wang Na. He said, "here are some inferior spirit stones. You can take them and distribute them to you. Each person has 1000, and the rest will be kept for a month''s reward."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan is now directly sending them a thousand pieces of spirit stone, everyone is very excited and grateful: "thank you, master."


    Now they are willing to work for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the people on the boundless Island were so lovely that he could sell some inferior spirit stones.


    On the outside, not to mention 100000 low-grade spirit stone, even 100000 high-grade spirit stone, people can''t do it at will.


    He waved his hand: "let''s get busy."


    They agreed and left happily.Zheng Yuan and sun Xiaoya''s mother and daughter took a rest in the hospital.


    At the moment, in the center of Wuwei City, Wuwei city leader is sitting in the hall.


    This Wuwei is about fifty years old. He is a big man with a solemn look and sharp eyes.


    In the hall, nine beautiful girls in gauze are dancing.


    Their dancing posture and skills are very wonderful, just like a colorful butterfly dancing among the flowers, which makes people intoxicated.


    Among them, the girl surrounded in the middle is the most beautiful, and her dance is also the best, just like the stars.


    Then she began to sing.


    Her voice is soft and sweet, like a Oriole out of the valley.


    There are rows of guests on each side of the hall.


    They are all over 40 years old. They all have extraordinary bearing. At first glance, they know that they are powerful.


    Most of them put their eyes on the singing woman.


    There are several more show the expression of color squint.


    This woman is the woman of the Lord of the city. They don''t dare to move their mind at ordinary times, so they can only fill their eyes now.


    "Lord, it''s not good." Suddenly, a young man rushed in.


    The arrival of the man completely broke the wonderful song and dance, so the women all stopped.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Wuwei''s eyes. Looking at the young man, he cheered coldly: "what''s so fussy?"


    The young man trembled with fright. He knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Lord of the city, the third manager has been killed."


    Wuwei frowned: "who''s so brave to kill the manager of Wuwei City? It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. The Lord of our city must tear him to pieces. "


    The young man said: "the Lord of the city is a new comer with two beautiful female companions. The third manager wants to rob the two beauties, but he conflicts with the new bastard."


    Hearing the new beauty, almost all the men present had big eyes.


    Although each of them had several beautiful Taoist companions, they were still not satisfied.


    What''s more, those at home have been occupied for too long and have lost interest, so as long as there are new beauties, they will be full of interest immediately.


    "Lord, that guy doesn''t know the rules. As soon as we come to Wuwei City, we dare to kill the third manager. We just don''t care about Wuwei city. Now I will deal with him." A bald old man in his fifties stood up and volunteered.

 Chapter 1731

    Seeing that bald old man volunteered to stand up and clean up Zheng Yuan, everyone knew his intention, that is, to seize one of the beauties after destroying Zheng Yuan.


    Although there are two new beauties, he doesn''t dare to monopolize them all by himself. He has to keep one for the Lord of the city, and it''s the best one.


    This is the unwritten rule of Wuwei city.


    If you want to survive in the boundless Island, the first condition is that you must know how to please the Wuwei City Master.


    Other people are a little regret not preemptive task, or you can get a new beauty.


    Wuwei City Master nodded: "brother Tan, please. But don''t kill that guy and arrest him. I''ll leave it to Nana. "


    The bald old man agreed.


    Wuwei City Lord looked at the girl surrounded in the middle and said softly, "Nana, don''t worry, I will take revenge for your brother."


    Nana didn''t have any joy or sadness in her eyes. She said calmly, "thank you, Lord of the city. My elder brother has knowledge under the spring and died in peace."


    The bald old man gave Wuwei a fist: "Lord, I''ll go and catch that guy right now and let Mrs. Nana have an operation."


    Wuwei City Lord waved a hand: "go."


    The bald old man said nothing more and strode to the layman.


    Soon, he walked out of the hall.


    Wuwei City Lord ignored him and said, "OK, let''s continue to enjoy the song and dance."


    At this moment, however, there was a sudden shrill scream outside.


    Then, the bald old man flew out and fell heavily into the hall.


    The dancers screamed in horror and quickly stepped aside.


    Wuwei City Master still looks calm and sits in the original place.


    "What happened? Who in the world has seriously injured Tan Sandao? " Others said curiously.


    They quickly let go of their consciousness and looked out.


    Soon, a young man in his twenties came into the hall.


    Of course, he is Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan stopped in the main hall, and then looked at the high Wuwei City Lord, said faintly: "you don''t need to go to me, I sent it to my door."


    Wuwei looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "are you new here?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "You killed the hungry wolf?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded again: "exactly."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Wuwei''s eyes: "you are not generally arrogant."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    Wuwei sneered: "most of the people who just came to the boundless Island, like you, have the courage of fearing tigers, but in the end, they all kneel down."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I never like kneeling, I just like other people kneeling."


    Wuwei suddenly burst out laughing, full of irony and disdain in the laughter: "no one has ever seen me have to kneel, you are no exception."


    He said, face a sink, cold voice way: "kneel down for me."


    "Zheng Yuan despised:" you must be an idiot reincarnated


    Nana couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Zheng Yuan was so funny. It was the first time that he saw someone dare to call Wuwei an idiot when he came to Wuya island for so many years.


    Wuwei glared at Nana.


    He is an extremely selfish and ferocious person, so even if a woman loves her again, as long as she dares to disrespect herself, she will never be spared.


    He planned to clean up this spoiled and arrogant bitch later. He must let her know that Wang Yanna is just a plaything for him. He can let her live or die, give her a high status and make her become a beggar.


    Nana is not afraid to look at him, and the corner of her mouth also with a trace of obvious disdain.


    It seems that she has given up completely.


    In fact, over the years, no one can understand her pain.


    She and big brother hungry wolf different, she is a very kind girl, and do not like to go after the crowd, just want to live a flat light.


    But inadvertently after the exile to the boundless Island, everything has completely changed.Since being forced to be a woman of inaction, she doesn''t want to live.


    She''s living like a year now.


    Over the years, she has been bearing humiliation, just want to see hungry wolves and inaction.


    Seeing the disdain in Nana''s eyes, Wuwei became more angry, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    He''s killed her.


    Anyway, there is a new beauty who can replace her, so he will not be lenient to her.


    Nana saw the killing intention of Wuwei, but she still had no fear. She said: "Wuwei, you don''t have to do it. I''ll solve it myself later."


    Wuwei no longer pays attention to Nana, stares at Zheng Yuan, and says coldly: "boy, you have successfully angered me."


    He said, then spread out his true domain, surge pressure to Zheng Yuan, all of a sudden he completely shrouded.


    Wuwei slowly stood up and looked down at Zheng Yuan, with no expression on his face: "I don''t know how powerful you are outside, but when you come to my Wuwei City, it''s the dragon that has to be set for me."


    The way he looked at Zheng Yuan now was like looking at a dead man.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan, who had fallen into his true realm, was just like a turtle in a jar and had nothing to do.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Wuwei frowned and said, "what are you sighing about?"


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless way: "said you are an idiot, you are not willing to admit."


    Clay figurine has three points of gas, not to mention Wuwei always has a bad temper, so now Zheng Yuan again and again ridiculed himself as an idiot, his whole person is about to explode.


    His expression now can be said to be extremely gloomy, and the air around him seems to have become extremely cold.


    "Boy, if I don''t tear you to pieces, then I''m not the Lord of Wuwei city." Wuwei made a roar.


    As he said, he took a step forward, and the realworld doubled.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wuwei, a look of contempt: "Wuwei, you know, you are the weakest immortal I have seen so far."


    As he said this, he released his own realm of truth, and immediately compressed back the realm of inaction.


    Wuwei couldn''t help changing his face: "how can this be possible? Are you also immortal?"


    But he clearly saw that Zheng Yuan had only four stories of immortality, so he felt confused for a moment.


    At this time, I felt that my true domain was compressed back quickly, and Wuwei didn''t hesitate any more, so I quickly strengthened the true domain three times.

 Chapter 1732

    Wuwei originally thought that strengthening the true domain three times could easily suppress Zheng Yuan''s true domain.


    But soon he found out that he was wrong, and it was so wrong.


    After he strengthened his realms, he not only failed to suppress Zheng Yuan''s realms, but also kept being compressed.


    He finally found out that Zheng Yuan''s real domain was not generally strong.


    "This bastard, it''s just a low-end search. Why can he have such a strong realworld?" A burst of unspeakable depression in Wuwei''s heart.


    However, he is not willing to fail.


    His eyes shot out two frightening light, and then yelled: "boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified."


    He said, taking another step forward.


    His step was so hard that the whole hall was shaking.


    Everyone present knew that Wuwei had become angry.


    Most of them were excited.


    They believed that it was difficult for Zheng Yuan not to die this time, and he died miserably.


    Anyone who angers the Wuwei City Master will not let it go easily.


    Then, the true realm of inaction suddenly rose to 90%.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s real domain was compressed back.


    Wuwei got up again and hummed coldly: "boy, as I said, I want to be arrogant in front of Wuwei. You still have a thousand years in the morning."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "still calculate a little ability, but, far from enough."


    He said, and the realms were fully unfolded.


    At the first level of immortality, his true realm is stronger than ordinary immortality. Now that it has reached the fourth level of immortality, the realworld has become even more terrifying.


    Let alone the ordinary immortal perfection, even if it is really strong immortal perfection, he also has the power of the first World War.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan''s real domain completely crushed the real domain of inaction.


    Looking at the truth that he has reached the highest point is just like the glass constantly collapsing, Wuwei can''t help but change his face: "how can this be?"


    Soon, he was completely suppressed by Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    Wuwei felt as heavy as a mountain, had difficulty breathing, and could not move.


    At the moment, however, he did not lose his cool.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be slaughtered by Zheng Yuan.


    He hurriedly burst out the real domain, trying to compress Zheng Yuan''s real domain back.


    However, he was soon disappointed.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake Zheng Yuan any more.


    His heart can not help a burst of Horror: "what a terrible realms."


    To be honest, it was the first time that he met such a fierce realworld.


    For a moment, he could not help but have a little fear of Zheng Yuan.


    But the fear passed in a flash.


    Wuwei soon calmed down again.


    After occupying Wuya island for thousands of years, he has developed a self respecting mentality, so he will never be afraid and yield to anyone.


    When he turned his right hand, a blue axe appeared in his hand.


    He yelled, "break it for me."


    He said, and then he made a sharp cut forward.


    In a flash, he split a gap in Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "it''s a good real tool. Even my real domain can cleave."


    Wuwei despised him and said: "boy, today the city master will let you know that you can''t do whatever you want if you are a little tough. Now let''s have a good experience of the power of my breaking domain axe."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and an axe was cut to his head.


    Zheng Yuan calmly summoned a small broken knife to fight up.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to use real tools to fight against himself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His axe can not only break the real world, but also break all kinds of real tools.


    No matter how tough the real world is, his axe can easily cut it off.


    So it''s a way to kill yourself to use the true realm to fight against his broken realm axe.


    In the light of the lightning, the axe of the broken area slashed on the small broken knife.With a bang, the axe was shaken away.


    Wuwei could not help but be stunned: "how can this be possible."


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. Take my knife." Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and cut it with a knife.


    Wuwei saw the ferocity of Zheng Yuan''s attack, so he was so scared that he waved the axe to fight it.


    Soon, the two real utensils were smashed together again.


    This time, as the two sides attacked more fiercely, the sound was more intense.


    With an earth shaking noise, the broken domain axe was hit by a small knife.


    Wuwei''s whole body was so shocked that he spat blood and flew back. At last, he hit a huge stone pillar in the main hall and broke it all at once.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that inaction would be defeated one day.


    All along, in their eyes, inaction is the existence of invincibility, so all along, they are full of fear of him, not afraid of a little resistance.


    That Nana eyes shine, looked at Zheng Yuan, muttered: "boundless Island finally appeared a real man."


    Soon, Wuwei struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, his face full of disbelief: "are you also using immortal?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you say."


    He said, slowly forced the past: "inaction, now you kneel or I kneel?"


    Wuwei involuntarily took three steps back.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "I count to three, if you don''t kneel down, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Feeling the fierce murderous spirit of Zheng Yuan, Wu Wei didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He knelt down on the ground with his feet and said, "please forgive me


    "Are you satisfied?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "I''m convinced."


    "From now on, who is the boss of boundless island?"


    "Of course, it''s the elder. I will follow him to the death." Wuwei flatters Tao.


    Zheng Yuan was very satisfied with the nod: "very good, I like to deal with smart people."


    Wuwei was a little flattered: "thank you for not killing me."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer: "who said I would not kill you."


    He said, waving a small knife, a knife will be inaction head to cut down.


    Cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring breeze blows again. Therefore, Zheng Yuan is always too lazy to be merciful to the enemy.


    See Zheng Yuan talk will be inaction to slaughter, people can''t help but to him full of fear.


    Now in their eyes, Zheng Yuan is like killing a God.


    Soon, the spirit of inaction flew out.


    I saw it floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, gritting his teeth and saying: "you are a dishonest bastard, you have destroyed my body. I will never let you go for nothing."

 Chapter 1733

    Zheng Yuan looked up at the spirit of inaction and sneered: "don''t let me go? What ability do you have to let me go? Do you think you have a future? "


    As he said this, he summoned 9981 heavenly thunder, which suddenly destroyed the spirit of inaction.


    When people saw that Zheng Yuan could even destroy the spirits of the immortal and the strong, they were shocked to the extreme.


    Suddenly, in addition to Wang Yanna, all the other people can''t help kneeling on the ground, the body slightly shaking.


    Zheng Yuan found a space ring from Wuwei, and then glanced at them: "from now on, I''m the Lord of boundless island. Do you have any opinions?"


    Those goods have voice trembling way: "younger generation is willing to follow the elder."


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wang Yanna who was still standing fearlessly: "don''t you agree with me?"


    Wang Yanna said with a smile: "yes, because you helped me kill the hungry wolf and Wuwei, but I''m not afraid of you. If you feel angry that I don''t kneel down to you, you can kill me. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I never kill people who want to die."


    Wang Yanna slightly surprised: "you can see that I don''t want to live?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "of course, I''m not in vain."


    Wang Yanna said with a smile: "it''s not a fluke that you can eliminate Wuwei."


    She suddenly found that it was very easy to talk with Zheng Yuan. She didn''t have to be timid and flattered. She could say whatever she wanted.


    Zheng Yuan said, "is the hungry wolf your elder brother?"


    Wang Yanna nodded and said, "half father."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I killed him. Don''t you hate me?"


    Wang Yanna laughed, full of sorrow in the laughter: "how can I hate you? I appreciate that you have no time."


    "Do you hate hungry wolves?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Wang Yanna gritted her teeth and said: "yes, I wish I could tear him to pieces. He is a perverted animal, and I am related to him, but he even wants to do something to me. It''s because of escaping from his evil that I have become a tool of inaction


    "If I had known he was such a beast, I shouldn''t have let him die so happily," Zheng said


    Wang Yanna looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully: "master, you avenged me. I''ll be grateful for you all my life. From now on, no matter what you ask me to do, I won''t frown."


    Zheng yuanxie said with a smile: "is it OK to do anything?"


    Wang Yanna thought that Zheng Yuan wanted to do something to himself, and she despised him: "all men in the world are the same."


    However, she didn''t feel disgusted at all. After all, Zheng Yuan was her benefactor. She was ready to devote herself at the beginning.


    She nodded almost without hesitation: "yes, whatever you want."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s good. From now on, you are the leader of Wuwei city. You are in charge of Wuwei City for me."


    Wang Yanna was completely stunned. She thought Zheng Yuan wanted her body, but she didn''t expect to let her be the Lord of the city.


    For a moment, she felt a burst of disappointment in the bottom of her heart.


    "He''s such a jerk," she said bitterly


    If possible, she would like to kick Zheng Yuan.


    Wang Yanna returned to her senses and said, "master, I have low accomplishments and low abilities. I''m afraid I can''t be competent for this important position."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will arrange everything, and I believe you can manage Wuwei city well."


    He knows that Wang Yanna can endure humiliation under the ferocious inaction for so many years, and her will must be very strong, and she has excellent means.


    These are the conditions needed to be the leader of a city.


    So he had faith in her.


    Wang Yanna knew that she couldn''t get rid of it. She said, "don''t worry, elder. I will help you manage Wuwei city well."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. I can''t worry about your work. By the way, my name is Zheng Yuan. You can just call me by my name. You don''t need to call me senior any more. "


    Wang Yanna said happily, "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan then looked at those immortal strong men again: "do you want to die or live?"


    Those goods quickly said: "master, we don''t want to die, please don''t kill us."Zheng Yuan said: "from now on, Nana is the Wuwei City Lord. Do you have any opinions?"


    The goods quickly said, "no, no, we will obey Miss Nana."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out Ruyi Zijin pill from the space ring, and then took out the medicine and put it in.


    Then, he said to Wang Yanna, "Nana, please drop three drops of blood into the furnace."


    Wang Yanna didn''t know what Zheng wanted to do, but she didn''t ask any more. She agreed and went forward. She cut the palm of her left hand with an exquisite dagger and dropped three drops of blood into the Dan stove.


    After that, Zheng Yuan refined a furnace of soul eroding pills in three minutes.


    He put away the furnace, then raised the soul eroding pill to the public, and said: "this is the soul eroding pill refined from Nana''s blood. After you eat it, you will be loyal to Nana forever. If you dare to betray, your soul will be corroded and you will be in agony."


    He said, and each of them threw a soul eroding pill into the hands of the six immortals.


    The goods just hesitated and took the pills.


    They are all smart people. They know that if they don''t take pills, Zheng Yuan will kill himself immediately.


    Wang Yanna admires Zheng Yuan for his thoughtfulness. With this soul eroding pill, these immortals with high accomplishments dare not disobey themselves.


    Zheng Yuan light asked: "you all eat it."


    Those goods nodded and said, "yes, sir, we all ate the soul eroding pill."


    Zheng Yuan looks gloomy: "I say again, is not all people eat the soul eroding pill?"


    Wang Yanna felt a little confused in her heart: "is there anyone who hasn''t eaten the soul eroding pill?"


    She had just seen that everyone had eaten the soul eroding pill.


    All the immortals could not help but feel a little shivering, and said innocently: "master, we really ate it."


    Zheng Yuan cold face way: "I count to three, you still don''t obediently stand out, then don''t blame me cruel."


    He said, seriously counting.


    When he just counted to three, he saw an old man who was as thin as a monkey and quickly fled to the main hall.


    His movements were as flexible as a monkey, and in the blink of an eye he was outside the hall.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene understood that the monkey king did not really eat the soul eroding pill.


    Wang Yanna sighed in her heart: "I''m still too tender to find that the monkey king didn''t eat the soul eroding pill."

 Chapter 1734

    "The monkey king dares to betray master Zheng Yuan and Nana. It''s absolutely unforgivable."


    The other five immortals felt extremely angry.


    At the same time, they felt a burst of joy, because they felt that they had found an opportunity to please Zheng Yuan.


    Almost without hesitation, they rushed to the monkey king.


    They are going to climb on the monkey king''s body.


    After a while, they stopped the monkey king and surrounded him.


    "Monkey King, please die."


    The five immortals attacked one after another.


    The monkey king was startled and quickly hit him with a fist.


    However, his strength in all immortal strong is not high, so he was completely suppressed in a short time.


    It took only ten moves, and the five immortals broke the monkey king''s hands and feet.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and Wang Yanna came out together.


    The monkey king on the ground quickly begged for mercy: "master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll eat the soul eroding pill right now. Please forgive me this time."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I just gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so now I don''t blame you for not being polite."


    As soon as his words fell, he summoned eighteen heavenly thunders and killed the monkey king''s body and spirit.


    Then, he waved his hand: "now you go to announce Nana''s becoming the Lord of the city. Anyone who doesn''t agree with you will destroy it directly."


    The five immortals agreed and left.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, it''s hard. Now I''ll give you a massage and sing a song for you." Wang Yanna said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you very much, but I still have something to do now. I''ll trouble you later."


    Wang Yanna nodded and said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, Nana, you''ve lived on boundless island for hundreds of years, and you know everything here like the back of your hand?"


    He plans to know all about Wuya island now, and then find out the way to break the battle.


    He''s not going to stay here for the rest of his life.


    Now beizhouyu is in danger, so he has to leave quickly.


    Wang Yanna is a smart girl, so when she heard Zheng Yuan''s question, she immediately guessed that he wanted to find a way out.


    She nodded: "yes, when I first came to the boundless Island, I always wanted to leave, so I often went everywhere to explore. I have been to every corner of the boundless island. Now, even if I close my eyes, I can finish it."


    After a pause, she was very depressed and said, "but at last I gave up completely, because I have found that the natural prohibition that trapped the boundless island is perfect and can''t be solved at all. Alas, those who have been here for ten or a hundred years will lose their hope completely, just like me. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I believe that the emperor can live up to the people who want to. As long as he doesn''t give up, he will find a way out."


    Wang Yanna began to smile bitterly.


    She had such an awareness before, but she finally recognized the truth and muddled along. She believed that after a period of time, Zheng Yuan would have the same idea as herself.


    But she didn''t say it now.


    Because she knew that no matter what she said now, Zheng Yuan would not accept and believe it, so she planned to let him suffer some hardships, so that he would accept the reality obediently.


    Wang Yanna said: "brother Zheng Yuan, I have written down all the investigations I have done over the years, and now I will give them to you."


    She said, summoning a book and a map from her space ring.


    Zheng Yuan said thanks and took over the book and map.


    "Nana, I''m going to have a good study now. Now send someone to the house of the hungry wolf to pick up my two friends." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wang Yanna very straightforward way: "no problem, I immediately arrange people to go."


    "In addition, the boss of Sihai store is a good kind man. You appoint him as the deputy mayor, and then he will help you manage Wuwei city."


    Wang Yanna said with a smile, "it can''t be better. I''m worried that I can''t manage by myself."


    "It''s up to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then went back to the hospital.Soon, he came to a good courtyard.


    He plans to live here for the time being.


    Zheng Yuan sat down at a jade table in a pavilion in the courtyard, then took out Wang Yanna''s survey records and maps and watched them carefully.


    Both survey records and maps are very detailed.


    After reading it, Zheng Yuan had a very clear understanding of the whole boundless building.


    However, these are not enough. He has to inspect them himself.


    Because everyone''s ability and eyesight are different, some people can see something that others can''t see.


    So to do anything, you have to play once in person.


    Soon it was completely dark.


    Zheng Yuan planned to have a good night''s rest, and tomorrow he would start to have a field survey of Wuya island.


    In the blink of an eye, a night passed.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan set out to look around.


    It took Zheng Yuan a week to see the whole boundless island. He found many things that Wang Yanna didn''t find.


    Zheng Yuan all sorts into Wang Yanna''s records, making it more perfect.


    As Wang Yanna said, it''s a natural prohibition to lock the boundless Island, and it''s perfect. It''s almost impossible to crack it.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not discouraged.


    For him, nothing in the world is impossible!


    What no one can''t do, he can.


    However, he is still unable to break the natural prohibition.


    To open a gap, there is only one way, that is to master the last natural array theory in the sky array.


    Before, Zheng Yuan could not spare any time to devote himself to the research.


    Now, while he''s stuck here, he''s going to do his best to get it under control.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He found a small valley with good scenery nearby. Then he took out the sky array and sat under a big tree to study it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan still hasn''t mastered any natural array.


    Zheng Yuan was not depressed at all. He didn''t take a rest and continued to study hard.


    Soon, a week passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally mastered a little bit of the art.


    He was overjoyed.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but if you take one step successfully, it will become much easier and easier at the back.

 Chapter 1735

    Zheng Yuan''s understanding of natural array is more and more clear now.


    After about three days, he finally mastered the theory of natural array.


    His talent has long been extremely evil, anything can be mastered.


    Before, it was impossible to master because there were too many things to study.


    But now that I''m willing to take the time, it''s easy.


    Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and digested.


    About an hour later, he opened his eyes abruptly, and there were two frightening lights in his eyes.


    At the moment, his array level has gone up a big step.


    He has completely surpassed the level of the nine level array master and become the legendary immortal array master.


    Now he can set up the fairy array.


    However, he didn''t dare to decorate the immortal array casually, because he wanted huaxianlingjing.


    Xianlingjing is very important to his cultivation, so how can he waste it on the array.


    What''s more, he has few xianlingjing.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and murmured to himself, "well, now it''s time to fight. No matter how strong the theory is, it''s empty if we don''t fight."


    After that, he flew into mid air and had a bird''s-eye view of the whole boundless island.


    Not long after, he found the weakest part of the natural prohibition, that is, in the city of inaction.


    Zheng Yuan rushed back without saying a word.


    It took only one day for Zheng Yuan to return to Wuwei city.


    At the moment, Wuwei City under the management of Wang Yanna is slowly entering a normal attitude.


    This is no longer a place where the strong are superior and the weak are inferior to dogs.


    The streets have gradually become lively, everyone fair trade, mutual respect, looks peaceful.


    This is what Zheng Yuan hopes, so he is very satisfied with Wang Yanna''s management.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to come to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Both Wang Yanna and Xiao Caijie''s mother and daughter are very happy to see Zheng Yuan back.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Have you made a clear investigation?" Wang Yanna asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said with a mysterious smile, "if there''s no accident, I can break the ban on boundless Island today."


    Wang Yanna couldn''t help but be stunned: "brother Zheng Yuan, is what you said true? Can you really crack the ban on boundless island? "


    She still can''t believe it. After all, Zheng Yuan has only been here for a few days.


    When many people first came to Wuya Island, they were confident that they could break the ban, but they failed in the end.


    So now she knows Zheng Yuan''s strength is extraordinary, and she doesn''t believe that he can successfully break the ban.


    "Great, brother Zhengyuan. I knew you could take us out of here." Sun Xiaoya said excitedly.


    She has always been full of confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan said that if he cracked it, he would be able to do it.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the weakest part of the natural prohibition is in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. I will crack it now."


    He said, and went to the backyard.


    Wang Yanna and others quickly followed.


    After arriving at the backyard, Zheng Yuan flew into the air, and then threw the array flag into the air.


    Soon, there were hundreds of regular banners in the air of the whole city hall.


    Then, all the array flags flew quickly and rhythmically under the command of Zheng Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    At this time, people feel that the space is a bit distorted.


    Wang Yanna couldn''t help but be a little shocked: "can elder brother Zheng Yuan really crack the natural prohibition?"


    Soon, another hour passed.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the air, and then everyone felt a strong aura coming from all around.


    At the same time, they all had a sense of relief that they had never felt before, as if they had been held down for a long time and suddenly moved away.


    They knew right away that the natural prohibition that locked up limitless island was really broken.


    For a moment, they were so excited.Can''t help the presence of Wang Yanna and others, the entire boundless Island practitioners feel it.


    "Is the ban really broken? Are we free? It''s not a dream, is it? " Many people are in a dream. After all, it''s too sudden and a little unreal.


    Almost most people can''t help slapping themselves in the face.


    When they feel pain, they are convinced that it is true, that they are really liberated.


    From now on, they can go home, roam around, and freely search for cultivation resources.


    "Long live, long live..."


    Zheng Yuan took back the array flag and landed on the ground again.


    At the moment, his face was a little pale and his whole body was sweating, which showed that he had consumed a lot of power.


    Sun Xiaoya was the first to rush to Zheng Yuan and said excitedly, "brother Zheng Yuan, I knew you would succeed."


    Wang Yanna looked at Zheng Yuan''s eyes, full of worship: "he is really an omnipotent man."


    She could not help but have a trace of heart.


    She thought that she would never fall in love with any other man except Pang Tianjie.


    At this moment, in her heart, the shadow of the Third Elder martial brother Pang Tianjie has long disappeared.


    Originally, over the years, Pang Tianjie''s shadow must be deeply hidden in his heart.


    Before, she always had a plan, that is, to get rid of inaction, to escape from the boundless Island, to go to Pang Tianjie, as long as he has no Taoist partner, to live with him.


    But now, she completely broke the idea.


    She plans to stay on Wuya island and manage Wuwei City for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the crowd and said, "now the prohibition on Wuya island has been opened. You can leave at any time."


    Almost all the people in the Lord''s mansion said with one voice: "Lord, we are willing to follow you all our lives."


    Now they admire Zheng Yuan so much that they intend to follow him forever.


    Moreover, another important reason is that they have been living here for many years and have already unconsciously developed a deep sense of belonging to boundless island.


    Before, they always wanted to leave here.


    But once they can leave now, they don''t want to. Anyway, it''s no longer a place where people eat people, and they can also have aura cultivation, so it''s the same if they can''t leave.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "good, since you are so loyal, I will not treat you badly. I will bury three high-level spiritual veins on Wuwei Island, so that you can have enough spiritual cultivation in the future."


    The crowd cheered one after another: "long live the Lord of the supreme city."


    Although the high-level spirit pulse is far less than the best spirit pulse, it''s also very rare. It''s good to get one, but Zheng Yuan gave them three of them all at once. It''s very generous.

 Chapter 1736

    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He flew into the air. Then Yun Gong buried three high-level spiritual veins in the underground of Wuwei City, one of which was in the city master''s mansion.


    Suddenly, the whole boundless Island, especially the Wuwei City, is full of aura.


    Everyone on boundless island can feel it.


    Some people who had planned to leave hesitated at the moment.


    They also have certain feelings for the boundless island.


    The reason why they want to leave is that they feel that the aura of limitless island can''t satisfy their cultivation, and they plan to find more abundant aura.


    But now I find that the aura here is stronger than most places, so it''s natural to stay.


    And for them, today''s boundless island is paradise.


    After burying the high-level spiritual pulse, Zheng Yuan fell in front of Wang Yanna and said, "Nana, from now on, Wuwei city will be renamed myth No.4 city."


    Wang Yanna said with a smile: "I don''t like the name of Wuwei city. I''m thinking about changing it. But what''s the matter with the myth No. 4?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "as the name suggests, it is the fourth branch of the mythical city."


    Wang Yanna frowned: "mythical city?"


    Zheng Yuan said everything about the mythical city.


    Wang Yanna exclaimed: "mythical city is really wonderful. Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you can build such a powerful organization across four continents."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan is the greatest boy in the world." Sun Xiaoya echoed.


    So among people, she is the one who worships Zheng Yuan most.


    Zheng Yuan continued: "Na Nuwa, I''ll inform the headquarters in a moment, and I''ll send some people to help you develop myth No.4 city into the largest organization in beizhou."


    Wang Yanna said with a smile, "that''s great, so I can relax."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you go to busy first, I now go to arrange the transmission array exit."


    He said, then in the backyard to find the best place to set up.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to a spacious courtyard.


    It''s very suitable for the exit of the transmission array.


    Zheng Yuan quickly threw out the array flag, and it took only ten minutes to arrange the exit of the super transmission array.


    Next, he set up another transmission array nearby, ready to connect with the North Continent inland.


    It only took him about ten minutes to set up the teleport array again.


    After that, he sent a letter to the master of Xianyu palace through the super teleport array, asking her to send someone to help Wang Yanna manage myth City 4 as soon as possible.


    Then, Zheng Yuan refined more than 1000 pieces of jade medals to give to Wang Yanna, so that she can reach the headquarters through the teleportation array when she needs to.


    Finally, Zheng Yuan set up a nine level chaotic killing array and defense array for mythical No. 4 city, so that when the super beast tide comes, he can fight against the cultivation of demons.


    He believed that no matter how fierce the monster and demon Xiu were, they would not be able to break his chaotic nine level array for a while.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan said goodbye to Wang Yanna and others, left the boundless island and went to the inland of beizhou.


    Sun Xiaoya originally wanted to go inland with Zheng Yuan, but he was dissuaded by Zheng Yuan, because he guessed that the inland had been destroyed by evil spirits.


    Alas, he has been delayed for a long time, and the evil spirits are very aggressive. If no one can fight against him, he can capture a city or a sect in a few days.


    Now, it is estimated that only this isolated boundless island in the whole northern continent is safe.


    So it''s wise for sun Xiaoya''s mother and daughter to stay here, so that he won''t be able to take care of them at the critical moment.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he drove Skybird to the inland at the fastest speed.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    That afternoon, Zheng Yuan passed by an island.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found that the Yin Qi on the island was very heavy. He didn''t have to guess that it was occupied by evil spirits.


    Even the small islands in the sea of blood also have evil spirits, which shows how rampant the evil spirits in beizhou are.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that at least hundreds or even thousands of evil spirits had infiltrated into beizhou.


    Thousands of them don''t seem to be many, but the destructive force is unimaginable.


    For example, an evil spirit can produce tens of thousands of living dead. The living dead can''t be resisted by ordinary practitioners.Zheng Yuan opened his mind and swept to the island.


    Found that all the people on the island have become living dead, only two low-level evil spirits are sitting in the Xiuzhen city on the island.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he took out three tianhuolei and threw them.


    Tianhuo Lei landed in Xiuzhen city on the island without bias. An explosion immediately took place, which completely smashed the whole island.


    The evil possessed and all the living dead on the island have been bombed out.


    Zheng Yuan continued to fly forward.


    At noon the next day, Zheng Yuan passed a very large island.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that the big island had not been captured by evil spirits.


    However, at the moment, there are so many people on the big island. Almost every area is crowded with a large number of people, ten times as many as the general island. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that most of them probably escaped from beizhou.


    Fortunately, the practitioners don''t have to eat, otherwise so many people will starve to death sooner or later.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were two evil spirits on the island.


    It seems that there are evil spirits everywhere in beizhou now.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t let them turn this island into Purgatory, so he planned to stop them.


    When Zheng Yuan was still ten miles away from the island, he took the bird and flew in the wind.


    Soon, he was close to the big island.


    However, the island is decorated with strong prohibitions, so you can''t go in at will.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan could easily crack the ban, but he did not.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory. He won''t break other people''s rules before they offend him.


    "If you want to enter the island, you have to pay 100000 high-quality spirit stones first."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    The sound came from the island, but no one was seen.


    Although all the prices are going up crazily now, the island fees for hundreds of thousands of top grade Lingshi are really too high.


    Usually, even if it is the strongest Island, the cost of going to the island will not exceed 10000 high-quality spirit stones.


    Zheng Yuan immediately became a little disgusted with the managers of the island.


    The goods must know that most people are fleeing, so they set the price and took the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    It''s just making money.


    However, in Xiuzhen world, this is a very normal thing.


    Most of the people in Xiuzhen world are selfish. As long as they live well, they don''t care about others.

 Chapter 1737

    "Don''t think that there are a lot of top-grade spirit stones. In a few days, we may need more than 300000. Now most of beizhou has been captured by evil spirits. Within a hundred Li radius, we are the only ones safe. A lot of people come in every day, and there''s almost no place to squeeze. "


    The middle-aged man hiding in the dark continued.


    Zheng Yuan heart sneer, this flying Fairy Island has been in danger, but also dare to say safety.


    If not for the sake of the overall situation, he would not care about their life and death.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "OK, I''ll pay."


    He said, then threw the top ten thousand spirit stone in the past.


    Although he didn''t like to be cheated by others, he had to bear it for a while in order not to scare the snake and let the two evil spirits escape.


    Anyway, one hundred thousand top grade spirit stone is just a drop in the bucket for him. It''s in the way of putting it in the space ring.


    Soon, the island will fly out of a jade plate into the island, Zheng Yuan picked up the past.


    "Master, wait a minute."


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to fly to the island, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and saw a pretty woman in her twenties carrying a five-year-old boy on a blue goose.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "girl, what can I do for you?"


    Soon, the blue goose came near and finally stopped at about 15 steps away from Zheng Yuan.


    The woman standing on the back of the wild goose looked at Zheng Yuan and begged, "please help me, master."


    She said and knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you have something to say, just kneel down. I can''t stand it."


    He said, his right hand gently up a brush, issued a soft force, the woman to lift up.


    The woman said: "master, I can''t go to the island because I don''t have a hundred thousand top grade spirit stones."


    "Do you want me to take your mother and son to the island?"


    "No, I won''t waste my master''s spirit stone. I just ask you to help me take my child to the island. After paying the fee, I can take a child with me."


    "What do you do?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The woman said, "I''m hiding on an uninhabited island nearby."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s very dangerous. Let alone an evil spirit meeting you. Even if you are a whore, seeing you so young and beautiful, you will not be let go."


    The woman said: "as long as the child is OK, then I have nothing to regret even if I die."


    "Master, I really have nothing else to ask for. I just want you to help me take my child to the island."


    She said and knelt down to Zheng Yuan.


    However, she immediately found that her body had been supported by Zheng Yuan''s strength, and she could not kneel down.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I don''t have time to help you with your children, you''d better take it yourself."


    The woman was disappointed: "OK, I understand."


    Zheng Yuan threw out a low-level space ring and said, "there are 100000 high-level spirit stones in it. Take them and buy a jade card to enter the island."


    The woman took the low-level space ring, immediately moved to tears.


    She thought Zheng Yuan was a cold-blooded and heartless person, and she refused to help her take her child to the island. Now she knows that he is going to help her to the end.


    There are good people in the world.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    There was an impulse in her heart to die for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan did not say anything more, turned and flew to Feixian island.


    The woman felt that Zheng Yuan''s strength of holding his body disappeared. Without thinking much, she knelt down and kowtowed three heads sincerely: "thank you, master. You are a great benefactor of the Cai family. We will never forget you."


    Zheng Yuan kept on running to Feixian City, the largest Xiuzhen city on Feixian island.


    Although it was a little far away, there was no space to suppress it, so Zheng Yuan was able to exert his wind control skills. It only took him three hours to come to the Feixian city.


    At the moment, there are many practitioners scattered around Feixian city.


    They are expected to be unable to enter the city, so they have to stay outside.


    Because if you want to enter Feixian City, you''ll have to spend another 100000 yuan on top-quality Lingshi.The Lord of Feixian city has really made a lot of money this time.


    Even so, there are still a lot of people going in and out.


    After all, there are many poor people and many rich people in Xiuzhen world.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of big families and sects, or those with high accomplishments, don''t pay attention to the top ten thousand spirit stones.


    The two possessed by evil spirits were hiding in Feixian City, so Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he spent 100000 high-quality spirit stones to buy a jade card to enter the city.


    At this moment, Feixian city is full of excitement, and the streets are full of people.


    After a while, after a luxurious restaurant, Zheng Yuan stopped.


    From time to time, the intoxicating fragrance of spirit wine floated out of the restaurant.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan was not attracted by the aroma of wine.


    He stopped here because he found that there was an evil spirit possessed in it.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan went to the second floor of the restaurant.


    The business of this restaurant is really booming. The second floor is full of people and there are almost no vacancies.


    A shopkeeper welcomed him and said apologetically, "Dear guest, I''m sorry, it''s full."


    Zheng Yuan looked around and said, "isn''t there a vacancy over there? I''ll just go to the table with the guest


    The shopkeeper was embarrassed: "Dear guest, I''m afraid it can''t work. That lady doesn''t like to be at the same table with others. She has already driven away several guests. If you go to sit, she will be angry. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "that''s not necessarily. I have confidence in my charm. She will promise to let me sit down."


    He said, regardless of the shop boy''s objection, he went straight to the beautiful female guest.


    The shopkeeper looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and despised him: "this guy is so thick skinned that he dares to say he is charming. Hum, I''m more charming than him. I''ll see how he''s embarrassed later. "


    Since the beautiful guest went upstairs to drink, several groups of guests have gone to ask for a seat. Many of them are elegant, highly cultivated and well-established elites, but they were eventually driven away by her.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan was no exception.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the beauty.


    It has to be said that this woman is really beautiful, and she has a unique and coquettish temperament scattered on her body, which makes people feel shocked at first sight.


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Zheng Yuan said with a polite smile, "girl, can I sit here, please?"


    The woman didn''t even look at Zheng Yuan. She said without expression: "go away."

 Chapter 1738

    If it''s someone else who is scolded by this woman in public, she will feel very embarrassed and then get away quickly.


    But Zheng Yuan is still calm incomparable, did not put the woman''s words in mind.


    "I''m sorry, I never like to go away."


    Zheng Yuan said and sat down across from the woman.


    The woman''s face was cold. She took a glass of wine and threw it on Zheng Yuan''s face.


    Zheng Yuan picked up a wine glass on the table, and then caught all the wine that the woman spilled.


    The woman didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to use such a wonderful trick. There was a glimmer of appreciation in her eyes: "you''re very talented."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I always have three sons."


    The woman asked curiously, "what''s the third time?"


    "You want to know?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The woman nodded with great interest: "not bad."


    "Give me your hand," Zheng Yuan said


    The woman stretched out her right hand without much thought.


    Zheng Yuan said: "my third step is to test my life by touching my bones."


    He said, took the woman''s hand, a serious touch up.


    But the woman was still not a little angry, but more interested: "it turned out to be a fortune teller, now you come to help me calculate."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "what do you want to be? Karma? Destiny? Or the future? "


    The woman looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a smile: "karma, if it is accurate, I will give you double reward."


    "No problem. I''ve always been 99.99%. I''m not allowed to accept money."


    Zheng Yuan said, more unscrupulous, aboveboard touch from the hands of the beauty.


    The male guests all around looked envious and envious.


    Especially the shopkeeper, he thought Zheng Yuan would be defeated, but he didn''t expect that he could really sit down and touch his hands. It''s really amazing.


    Now he simply takes Zheng Yuan as an idol: "this distinguished guest is really amazing. I want to worship him as my teacher."


    He planned to go back to the village after a few days'' rest and try Zheng Yuan''s method with the village flower Er Ya. Maybe he can really hold the beauty back.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan stopped touching his hand.


    The beauty looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "your marriage line is very good, and you will soon find your prince charming."


    The beauty was overjoyed: "really?"


    "But..." Zheng Yuan said here, deliberately stopped.


    The beauty frowned: "but what? If you have something to say, just say it


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Do you have any interest in going with me?"


    The beauty took a deep look at Zheng Yuan: "OK, I''ll go with you, but I declare in advance that if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "rest assured, you will be satisfied."


    "Junior, check out."


    The beauty took out a storage bag with a thousand top grade spirit stones and put it on the table. Then she left with Zheng Yuan.


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan and the beauty came to a little remote alley.


    After stopping at the end of the alley, the beauty looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "can you say it now?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "your destiny line is not good, there will soon be a disaster of blood."


    The beauty was stunned, and then giggled, as if hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world: "it seems that you are just a god stick."


    Zheng Yuan sighed a little helplessly: "it seems that you don''t believe that you will have a bloody disaster at all?"


    The beauty snorted coldly: "yes, my destiny has always been in my own hands. I have always brought blood to others. No one in the Jedi can bring blood to me."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "beauty, do you want to make a bet?"


    The beauty asked, "what''s the bet?"


    "If you have blood today, I win. If not, I lose."The beauty said: "very good, then I''ll play with you. If you win, I''ll give you ten times the reward, but if you lose, I''ll let you have blood."


    "It''s a deal," Zheng said


    He said, suddenly a blow, hard hit in the beauty''s chest.


    The beauty screamed, spat blood, and fell twenty steps away.


    Soon, she struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, full of murders: "asshole, why did you attack me?"


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a bit sinister up: "I said you have the disaster of blood, you believe it now."


    The beauty suddenly understood that Zheng Yuan wanted to attack herself.


    Her expression became very gloomy in an instant: "things that don''t know what to do, dare to provoke me. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "dead evil spirit, you don''t pretend to force in front of me."


    It turns out that the goods are possessed by evil spirits.


    The woman did not expect that Zheng Yuan could find his identity, and her face changed greatly.


    She is a high-level evil spirit. After being possessed, she has been completely integrated with the possessed. She will not let out any evil spirit. Even the immortal can''t find it.


    "How did you find out I was an evil spirit?" The woman asked coldly.


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "of course, it was swept out with divine consciousness."


    "No way. The divine consciousness absolutely discovers the existence of our high-level evil spirits." Cried the woman.


    "It''s really impossible for ordinary people. Unfortunately, I''m not an ordinary practitioner, and my divine consciousness is not an ordinary divine consciousness." Zheng Yuan light said.


    The woman calmed down, and a trace of disdain passed around her mouth: "boy, you are really not simple, or the low-level evil spirits can''t help you, but if you want to be arrogant in front of our high-level evil spirits, you still have 100000 years in the morning. Now let you know what will happen if you offend our high-level evil spirits."


    She said, her face turned pale in an instant, and her eyes turned bloody red.


    At the same time, long pointed black claws grew on both hands.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "I say you can not pretend to force, I even super evil spirit can easily eliminate, also afraid of your senior evil spirit?"


    The woman''s face changed: "what, you can kill the super evil spirit? Are you Zheng Yuan? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I am so famous in your evil spirit world. Ha ha, I feel a little proud."

 Chapter 1739

    After confirming that it was Zheng Yuan, the high-level evil spirit possessed almost didn''t dare to delay anything, so he turned and fled to the alley.


    However, as soon as she escaped three steps, she found that she couldn''t move.


    She immediately understood that she had fallen into Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    Without hesitation, she returned to the state of evil spirit and escaped from the body she had captured.


    Because only the evil spirit state is not affected by the true realm.


    However, she thought too simply, how could Zheng Yuan let it escape like this.


    Zheng Yuan no nonsense what, released the hell purple inflammation.


    Hell Ziyan caught up with the high-level evil spirit and wiped it out without any effort.


    Zheng Yuan took back hell Ziyan.


    Just as he was about to leave the alley, the messenger suddenly rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was from bingrou.


    "Master bingrou, long time no see." Zheng Yuan connected the communicator.


    "Zheng Yuan, I finally got in touch with you. I tried to get in touch with you more than ten days ago, but I couldn''t get in touch all the time. I thought something happened to you." The voice of bingrou''s Joy came from the messenger.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''m sorry, I was trapped on boundless island a few days ago, so I lost contact with the outside world temporarily."


    "What, you fell into the boundless island. How did you get out? As far as I know, those who enter the boundless island will not be able to come out in their lifetime. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ve cracked the natural prohibition of Wuya island."


    "Zheng Yuan, you are so powerful that you can even break the ban of Wuya island. It seems that there is no place in the world where you can be trapped." Bingrou exclaimed.


    Zheng Yuan asked: "master bingrou, is the situation in beizhou very urgent now?"


    "It''s true that many small and medium-sized sects have been conquered by evil spirits. Now most parts of beizhou have been occupied. We can''t hold on for long. It''s estimated that they will take over in only one or two months." Bingrou sighs a little dejectedly.


    "How many evil spirits have appeared in beizhou now?"


    "Thousands, countless, more than the taboo tombs."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but frown. He thought that there were only a few hundred at most. "Why so many?"


    "We don''t know what''s going on. It''s like the door of hell is opened. There are so many evil spirits all at once, so we can''t resist them at all. It is estimated that in another month, the whole northern continent will be occupied. "


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "master bingrou, don''t worry. After I handle a little bit of things, I''ll rush there immediately. It''s estimated that I can arrive in about ten days."


    Bingrou said happily, "that''s great."


    Zheng Yuan put away the communication device, and then rushed to the city Lord''s house.


    Another possessed by evil spirits hid in the city Lord''s mansion.


    He plans to get rid of it cleanly, and then go inland as fast as he can.


    The city Lord''s mansion is located in the east of Feixian City, covering a very wide area, occupying almost half of the east city.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Yuan to come to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The guard of the city Lord''s mansion is very strict. There are four Yuanying guards in front of the gate.


    Without much thought, Zheng Yuan walked up the stone steps.


    "Stop, this is the city Lord''s mansion. You can''t come here at will."


    When Zheng Yuangang stepped up the stone steps, the four yuan baby guards began to drink loudly.


    Zheng Yuan look calm way: "I come to find the city Lord, please inform."


    "The Lord of the city is not what you want to see. Get out of here, or we won''t be polite." The four yuan baby guards looked scornful.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to them any more, so he walked forward quickly.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die kill you."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t take their warning seriously, the four yuan baby guards were very angry. They yelled and attacked him with a fist.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to have the same understanding with them. With a wave of his right hand, he sent out a fierce wind.


    The four yuan baby guards couldn''t bear it. They were so shocked that they spat blood at their mouths. They flew up and hit the gate hard.


    With a bang, the door was knocked open.Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them any more and strode into the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, the whole city Lord''s mansion has been shocked, and the guards and strong men in the mansion have poured in from everywhere, blocking Zheng Yuan in the outer courtyard.


    "Boy, who are you? I''m so tired of living that I dare to intrude into our Lord''s residence. " A 60 or so old man with gray hair glared at Zheng Yuan and said in a shrill voice.


    This old man is the first level of cultivation of immortal. He is estimated to be the elder level figure of Feixian city.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and asked calmly, "where is your city master? I''m here to have tea with him and ask him to come out to welcome the guests. "


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, his laughter was full of irony: "boy, you don''t look in the mirror to see what kind of goods you are, what qualifications do you have to drink tea with our city leader?"


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I don''t want to waste too much time. When I count to three, if your Lord hasn''t come out, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    There was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "boy, since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    He then waved his hand, issued a loud drink: "give me up, cut this boy into meat sauce."


    "Yes, chief executive."


    The guardians and strong men of the city Lord''s mansion agreed and rushed to Zheng Yuan like chicken blood.


    "Get out of here." Zheng Yuan suddenly sent out a burst of thunderous roar.


    Suddenly, most of the people present were shocked to vomit blood and fainted.


    Although some strong people above the catastrophe were not stunned by the earthquake, they were also shocked so that their Qi and blood were churning and they knelt on the ground.


    The immortal old man was not so cowardly. He was only five steps back.


    He couldn''t help but change his face and stare at Zheng Yuan: "you are the strong man in the middle of immortality?"


    "I don''t want to say it again for the third time. Call out your city master quickly." Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    "Boy, you''re not a coward. You''re just a four story immortal. How dare you come to our city Lord''s mansion to have a wild life." Suddenly, a loud middle-aged man''s voice rang up.


    The chief manager couldn''t help but cheer up: "great, here comes the Lord."


    The leader of their city is an immortal, so I believe he can easily clean up Zheng Yuan.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled. A middle-aged man in his forties, with a big figure and a powerful look, appeared on his left side.


    He quickly and respectfully came forward to give a gift: "welcome the Lord."

 Chapter 1740

    It is Zhu Cheng, the leader of Feixian city.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, Zhu Cheng had a sharp eye and said coldly, "it''s more than 5000 years since the establishment of Feixian City, but it''s the first time that people have come here. Boy, you have a lot of guts. "


    Zheng Yuan smile: "Lord, you flatter me."


    Zhu Cheng snorted coldly: "boy, do you really think you are invincible? Do you really think no one in Feixian city can deal with you? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lord, you think too much. I didn''t come here to fight against you. I just want to trouble the Lord for a little thing."


    Zhu Cheng frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuanshen pointed to a gorgeous, beautiful looking woman standing not far away in front of the stone steps of the main hall, and said, "I want her."


    Zhu Cheng immediately felt that he had been insulted seriously and became very angry.


    That woman is his favorite concubine recently. How can he give up?


    What''s more, it''s about men''s face.


    No matter which man can''t bear to come to grab his own woman.


    "Boy, you''re lying too much." Zhu Cheng stares at Zheng Yuan with a murderous look on his face.


    He has completely killed Zheng Yuan.


    If we don''t kill Zheng Yuan today, then Zhu Cheng won''t have to work on Feixian island any more.


    "No one ever dares to come and rob me of Zhu Cheng''s things, let alone women, not even a hair or a piece of grass. I will never let go of anyone who dares to rob Zhu Cheng of my things. I will not only make you useless, but also rob all the women related to you and become my slaves. " Zhu Cheng said coldly.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "Lord, it''s not that I look down on you. You are not qualified to rob me."


    "Son of a bitch, you will regret it. What Zhu Cheng wants to do will be done. Wait and see."


    Zhu Cheng roared, and then spread out his true domain, crazy surge pressure to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with him and let out his true realm, which suppressed Zhu Cheng''s true realm all of a sudden.


    Seeing that his true realm was constantly being compressed back, Zhu Cheng''s face changed greatly: "are you a perfect immortal? How is that possible? "


    What he thought of Zheng Yuan was just four levels of immortality, so he didn''t believe that he was the perfect cultivation of immortality.


    But if it''s not a perfect immortal, why can it have such a powerful realms?


    "Zhu Cheng, you''ve made a fortune. You''re selfish and overbearing. It''s not worth dying."


    Zheng Yuan said, slowly to Zhu Cheng forced in the past.


    With his steps, the realms are constantly strengthening.


    Zhu Cheng tries his best to strengthen his true realm and fight against it. He knows that if Zheng Yuan''s true realm completely suppresses him, he will be finished.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could no longer resist Zheng Yuan''s true realm.


    He was more and more shocked.


    He felt that it was the first time he met such a strong realworld.


    After Zheng Yuan took three steps, Zhu Cheng finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and Zhenyu was completely defeated.


    He fell into Zheng Yuan''s true realm, and finally he was crushed to blood and knelt on the ground.


    He is also a bit amazing. If it was someone else, he would have been on his knees.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. If you want Mei Ji, you can take her away at any time. She will be your woman from now on. "


    Zhu Chengxiao had to let Zheng Yuan go a few more steps, and he would die, so he quickly begged for mercy.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s too late to realize regret now."


    He said, then concentrated on the real domain attack in the past, all of a sudden will Zhu Cheng to pressure to spit blood to die.


    Soon, the spirit of Zhu Cheng flew out.


    However, Zheng Yuan immediately summoned the thunder to blow out.


    The rest of the people in the Lord''s mansion were frightened.


    They are all extremely afraid of Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the woman who was still standing in front of the stone steps of the main hall.


    That woman does not let the ground and Zheng Yuan look at each other, the corner of the mouth takes a light disdain.


    Zheng Yuan side slowly to her forced past, side light way: "follow me."The woman looked scornful: "what are you, why do I want to go with you? Don''t think that if you kill Zhu Cheng, you will be invincible. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I know you are evil spirits, so please don''t install them here any more."


    Hearing that the woman in front of them was an evil spirit, the people in the city Lord''s mansion couldn''t help changing their faces.


    "Master, is she really an evil spirit?" Asked the chief manager.


    Zheng Yuan said, "that''s right. Otherwise, why should I trouble her?"


    They finally knew that Zheng Yuan had not intruded into their city Lord''s house to bully them, but to deal with evil spirits.


    The woman''s face changed greatly. She looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "how do you know? Who are you? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "you don''t need to know who I am."


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of the woman and hit her in the chest with a fist.


    The woman was so frightened that she quickly stepped back to the left rear.


    Zheng Yuan caught up with her and turned her fist into a palm, hitting her left shoulder.


    The woman couldn''t dodge and was hit in the middle.


    The woman''s whole left arm was smashed in a flash.


    She screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and went back ten steps in a row.


    "Asshole, don''t push people too hard. Now beizhouyu is the world of our evil spirits. If you offend me, our evil brothers will not let you go." The goods glared at Zheng Yuan and threatened.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I should not let them go."


    The woman suddenly burst out laughing, full of contempt in the laughter: "I really don''t know the heaven and earth, our evil spirits are invincible, what ability can you resist? If it had been that easy to deal with, we would have been suppressed. "


    After a pause, she said, "maybe you can deal with the low-level evil spirits, but you can''t fight against the high-level evil spirits and the super evil spirits, especially the super evil spirits. Any finger can kill you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "super evil spirits? I''ve killed dozens of them."


    The woman yelled: "nonsense, super evil spirit is very powerful. It''s not something that you practitioners can fight against. You don''t even see it and then die."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "can only say you are a frog in the well."


    The woman was about to retort when she suddenly thought of something, and her face was shocked: "you, you are Zheng Yuan."


    "Not bad," Zheng said

 Chapter 1741

    Just like the senior evil spirits she met in the restaurant before, Mei Ji knew Zheng Yuan''s identity. She hardly hesitated and turned around to escape.


    It seems that the evil spirits are really afraid of Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    The chief manager and others were shocked to see that the high-level evil spirits would run away.


    They all know that high-level evil spirits can''t be killed, and they have terrible power, so they have no fear. Only the cultivation world will be afraid of them.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a high-level evil spirit run away.


    For a moment, they admired Zheng Yuan to the core.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Mei Ji and sneered: "it''s not so easy to escape."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation.


    All of a sudden, hell Ziyan caught up with the goods and completely burned the body and the evil spirit.


    Zheng Yuan collected hell Ziyan, then looked at the chief manager and others, and said, "from now on, I''ll take charge of Feixian island. Do you have any opinions?"


    All the people respectfully and incomparably gave a gift to Zheng Yuan: "the younger generation is willing to follow the elder generation to the death."


    They have long been deeply awed by Zheng Yuan''s toughness, so they are willing to serve him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the chief manager and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The chief manager didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to ask his name. He immediately felt a little flattered: "back to the elder generation, the younger generation is called Wang Cheng."


    "Feixian city will be taken care of by you for the time being." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wang chengdaxi: "thank you for your trust. I will manage Feixian city well and live up to your expectation."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "very good. No more fees will be charged for going to the island. Everyone can enter the island. Except evil people, no matter who bullies others on Feixian Island, they will be driven out of the island."


    Wang Cheng said: "master, please rest assured that your subordinates will do it."


    "I have something to go inland now. I''ll leave Feixian island to you."


    Zheng Yuan said, then released the sky bird, and then with the fastest speed left Feixian Island, rushed to the North Continent inland.


    It''s not far from inland. It took Zheng Yuan only five days to get there.


    There is a big city not far from the coast.


    Although the big city has not been captured by evil spirits, there are not many people in it, most of them are ordinary people.


    All the capable practitioners fled to the sea of blood.


    For them, the sea of blood is much safer inland.


    Because it won''t be long before the interior will be completely occupied by evil spirits.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay anything. He continued to fly to Binghua City, which bingrou said.


    Now it has become the base camp of the North Continent, and all the main sects have gathered there.


    In the blink of an eye, three hours passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan passed a big mountain.


    Soon, he felt that it was full of evil.


    It seems that evil spirits have captured here.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked in.


    There is a nine star school named huihaizong in the deep mountain.


    At the moment, thousands of low-level and high-level evil spirits and countless living dead people are under the command of a super evil spirit, like ants, frantically besieging them.


    That huihaizong could not resist at all and was in danger.


    Zheng Yuan could see that huihaizong''s nine level defense array would be broken in ten minutes at most.


    Although I don''t know what kind of sect huihaizong is, since he has met him, Zheng Yuan plans to help him.


    So he rushed over.


    At the moment, huihaizong is indeed extremely dangerous.


    Under the leadership of leader Liu Zhengzong and the ten elders, all the disciples stood in the square in front of the mountain gate.


    They all know that huihaizong is at the critical moment of life and death, and most of his disciples have made up their mind to survive with him.


    At this time, Liu Zhengzong turned around and looked at a pair of young men and women on the right.


    The man was about thirty, handsome and dignified.


    The woman was in her twenties. She was extremely beautiful.


    She is Shen Yuyun, the first beauty in the North Continent.


    Liu Zhengzong solemnly said: "an''er, Yu Yun, after the defense array is broken, you two will leave with these two super escape runes."He said, then took out two purple dunkong Fu.


    Super dunkong rune is very rare in Xiuzhen world, so it is precious.


    Shen Yuyun said: "headmaster, I will never leave huihaizong alone."


    Liu Zhengzong sighed: "Yuyun, I know you are very loyal, but now is not the time to be stubborn. You and an''er are the most gifted disciples of Huihai sect. You are the last hope of Huihai sect. As long as you can live, you can rebuild Huihai sect."


    The handsome man echoed: "younger martial sister Yuyun, let''s listen to my father''s words. We are not afraid of death, but for the sake of the overall situation. You don''t want to see huihaizong disappear from the cultivation world, do you?"


    Shen Yuyun sighed: "master, elder martial brother Liu, I understand."


    Liu Zhengzong then said: "Yuyun, there is something I want you to promise, so I will die without regret."


    Shen Yuyun said: "headmaster, speak up."


    Liu Zhengzong said: "all along, I have a wish that you can be my daughter-in-law of Liu Zhengzong. You and an''er are a perfect match no matter in appearance, origin or talent."


    Shen Yuyun''s face is in a dilemma. Although Liu Shengan is excellent, she only regards him as a senior brother from the beginning to the end. She doesn''t have any affection for men and women, so how can she marry him.


    Liu Sheng''an looked at Zheng Yuan and said affectionately, "younger martial sister Yuyun, I will take good care of you all my life."


    Shen Yuyun looked at Liu Zhengzong and said: "thank you for your concern, but I''m not interested in the love between men and women for the time being. Now I just want to protect huihaizong."


    "In that case, I won''t force it." There was a trace of unhappiness in Liu Zhengzong''s eyes.


    Shen Yuyun, with great insight, sighs at the change of Liu Zhengzong''s expression.


    She knew that she had got the leader, and she would be very sad in huihaizong.


    Liu Shengan did not expect that Shen Yuyun would refuse. He felt very uncomfortable and said, "Shen Yuyun, you belong to Liu Shengan. No one can take you away. One day, I will make you love me so much."


    But on the surface, he didn''t show it at all.


    Because he has already figured out the way to deal with Shen Yuyun.


    A year ago, when he was going out for training, he met a big robber who was trying to harm the girl, so he killed him, and got the first flattering saint of medicine from him.


    He once tried to be a saint to a beautiful nun with a firm Buddhist heart. In less than three seconds, she became very lewd.


    He believes Shen Yuyun can''t resist it.

 Chapter 1742

    Liu Shengan wanted to use shengnvdang to attack Shen Yuyun a long time ago, but he never found a chance.


    This time, taking advantage of the turmoil and being alone, they just started.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    To this end, his brain has constructed a perfect plan.


    Thinking of this, Liu Sheng was excited when he settled down.


    Slowly, slowly, some inexplicable liquid came out of his nose.


    It''s a ruthless slut. His sect is in a critical situation. Instead of worrying about it, he is deliberately trying to harm his younger martial sister.


    At this time, only a loud bang was heard, and huihaizong''s nine level defense array was completely broken.


    Then, the evil spirits and the living dead, who were like ants, rushed in crazily.


    Liu Zhengzong and others were very upset.


    They all know that huihaizong is going to end today. No one in the world can deal with evil spirits, let alone so many.


    Liu Zhengzong sighed dejectedly: "when Heaven dies, I will meet the sea."


    He said, will two super dunkong Fu into the hands of Liu Sheng''an, said: "an''er, take Yuyun away."


    Liu Sheng''an agrees and reaches for Shen Yuyun.


    However, Shen Yuyun shook off his hand and said in a cold voice, "elder martial brother Liu, leave alone. I will live and die with the sect."


    How can Liu Shengan let Shen Yuyun stay? Isn''t this a cooked duck about to fly.


    He quickly moved out the main reason and advised: "younger martial sister Yuyun, you must think about the overall situation. Now only we two are able to revive the mountain gate. If even we die, then our huihaizong will really disappear from the world."


    Shen Yuyun said: "I have low ability and ordinary talent, so I can''t undertake the task of rebuilding Huihai sect. But elder martial brother Liu, you are different. You have extraordinary talent and high cultivation. With your ability, even if only one person can carry forward Huihai sect."


    When she finished speaking, she and the other brothers and sisters together with the ten elders attacked the evil spirits and the living dead.


    Liu Shengan''s teeth itch with hatred, but there is no way.


    As the situation became more and more urgent, he knew that it would be dangerous to stay here again.


    So he didn''t think much about it, and quickly launched the super dunkong Fu.


    Super dunkong rune is more powerful than other advanced dunkong runes. It doesn''t need blood essence to stimulate. It can be used directly. So it''s super convenient and can flash at any time.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Shengan disappeared.


    And the rest of huihaizong''s disciples are still struggling, hoping to find a way out.


    However, the ferocity of the evil spirits was far beyond their imagination. It didn''t take much time for two elders to be killed, and even the spirits were devoured by the super evil spirits.


    About ten minutes later, half of huihaizong''s disciples were killed and injured, and finally they were all compressed back to the square in front of the mountain gate.


    At this moment, no matter ordinary disciples, or Liu Zhengzong and elders, they are very depressed.


    Because evil spirits are not something they can fight against.


    "Liu Zhengzong, if Huihai sect belongs to our evil spirits, I will spare you from death."


    At this moment, all the evil spirits and the living dead stopped attacking, and then a thin, middle-aged man in his forties slowly came to the front.


    He is the commander of these evil spirits and the living dead, super evil spirits.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Liu Zhengzong''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, he is not willing to play with huihaizong.


    So he was a little excited about the proposal of super evil spirit.


    "Don''t waste your time. Huihaizong is one of the ten major schools in beizhou. We will never submit to you evil spirits." At this time, Shen Yuyun stepped forward and scolded loudly.


    Liu Zhengzong''s heart, not to mention how depressed, a good life was sealed by Shen Yuyun.


    Now Shen Yuyun makes such a fuss, he can no longer submit to the evil spirits, otherwise all the disciples will no longer revere him.


    The super evil spirit took a look at Shen Yuyun and suddenly his eyes brightened up.


    Having been in beizhouyu for such a long time, it was the first time that he saw such a beautiful woman as Shen Yuyun, so he fell in love with her.Evil spirits are born evil, in addition to ferocious, but also very evil, so as long as the beauty is absolutely will not let go.


    "What a beautiful woman. I have a crush on Ma Zilong. From now on, you are my woman. Ha ha." The goods licked his lips, and his face began to laugh.


    Shen Yuyun immediately felt a burst of unspeakable nausea.


    She does not let the ground and that goods look at each other, coldly way: "even if I am dead also won''t cheap you."


    She is ready to die. She plans to kill herself when she finds a chance.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it," the merchant said with a grim smile


    As soon as his words fell, Shen Yuyun felt that she was too tight to move.


    Then, she felt a great suction coming, and the whole person was immediately sucked in front of Ma Zilong.


    "Don''t hurt my apprentice."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was half old and half old, gave a sharp drink and attacked Ma Zilong with a fist.


    A trace of disdain swept across the corner of the dragon''s mouth: "looking for death."


    As soon as he said that, he suddenly burst out a fierce evil spirit, which immediately shocked the middle-aged woman to spit blood and fell 30 steps away.


    Shen Yuyun was startled and very worried and cried: "master, are you ok?"


    After a while, the middle-aged woman struggled to stand up and looked at Shen Yuyun with a look of guilt: "Yuyun, master is OK. Master is useless. She can''t save you."


    She said, then vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground, fainted.


    "Master." Shen Yuyun uttered a cry of sadness.


    Ma Zilong said with an evil smile: "little beauty, don''t call me master any more. Now come and talk to my husband."


    As he said this, he tugged at Shen Yuyun''s coat, revealing her white arm.


    Ma Zilong praised: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. Ha ha, I made money this time."


    He said, stretching out his hand to Shen Yuyun''s green belly pocket.


    Shen Yuyun has no resistance.


    She closed her eyes and was filled with grief.


    She didn''t expect that she would have a day when she couldn''t survive or die.


    She is not willing to be innocent and destroyed by the hands of evil spirits. It''s really worse than death.


    If only she had killed herself earlier.


    For the first time in her life, she felt regret.


    Slowly, slowly, two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 1743

    However, just before Ma Zilong''s claws of Anlu mountain approached Shen Yuyun''s belly pocket and had time to tear it off, there was a shrill scream behind him.


    Everyone, including Ma Zilong, was surprised and looked back.


    About 300 meters away, a handsome young man in his twenties came slowly with a black knife.


    Wherever he went, the living dead and the lower evil spirits perished.


    Shen Yuyun and other huihaizong disciples were shocked and surprised.


    It was the first time that they saw that the practitioners could wipe out evil spirits so easily.


    The young man was like a God from heaven, and the evil spirits fell down like ants under his knife.


    In Shen Yuyun''s eyes, there is a glimmer of hope.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "where is he sacred? Even evil spirits can be destroyed."


    Most of Huihai sect''s disciples were excited. They also wanted to treat evil spirits like dirt like that young man.


    At the same time, they have regained a little fighting spirit.


    Originally, they thought that evil spirits could not be dealt with by human power.


    But now I see that if the comer can be eliminated easily, I suddenly understand that it is the reason for my lack of strength.


    As long as you are really strong, there is nothing you can''t deal with.


    So they plan to practice harder in the future, as long as they can live today.


    Needless to say, it''s Zheng Yuan.


    After a while, almost all the living dead and low-level evil spirits had been destroyed by Zheng Yuan.


    In the end, there are only Mazi dragon and four high-level evil spirits left.


    At the moment, the four senior evil spirits stood behind Ma Zilong.


    Ma Zilong let Shen Yuyun go and looked at Zheng Yuan. His eyes were full of Mori Leng''s murders: "boy, you''re so brave, you dare to fight against our evil spirits."


    Zheng Yuan stopped at about ten steps away from Ma Zilong and asked, "tell me, how many evil spirits must exist in beizhou? Where did you come from? "


    A trace of disdain flashed in the horse longan: "what are you? What qualifications do you have to ask me? Boy, don''t think you can kill the low-level evil spirits and the living dead, just think you are omnipotent. I tell you, in front of my super evil spirit, you are a rubbish. Any finger can kill you. "


    Ma Zilong''s words were recognized by all the people present.


    Shen Yuyun and others all know that super evil spirits are almost invincible, even the immortal perfect strong can not resist.


    Several immortal perfect strong men in beizhou had been controlled by super evil spirits in less than ten moves, and finally became puppets.


    For example, this mazzilong was one of the top ten in the northern continent, but it was easily attached in the end.


    "Brother, you should leave quickly. You can''t deal with super evil spirits." Shen Yuyun said anxiously.


    Zheng Yuan Chong gave her a smile: "thank you for your concern."


    After that, he glared at Ma Zilong and said with no expression: "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Answer my question quickly."


    There was a flash of anger in the horse''s longan, with a gloomy look to the extreme: "son of a bitch, I killed you."


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed hard at his chest.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dodge, so he directly waved a small broken knife and chopped it on Ma Zilong''s paw.


    Mazzilong''s claws are as hard as steel. The small knife can''t cut them for a while.


    The two of them stepped back five steps at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the perfect super evil spirit really has two talents. It seems that it takes a lot of effort."


    Ma Zilong angrily scolded: "boy, you don''t pretend to force any more. If you want to destroy our super evil spirits, you still have millions of years in the morning."


    He said, and then waved his claws to attack.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "you don''t need ten moves to destroy it."


    As he spoke, he swung a knife quickly.


    Although this is just a knife, but it implies ten changes, the end of the fierce extremely, all of a sudden will ma Zilong''s attack to seal, and then hit his chest.


    Ma Zilong did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s moves were so exquisite. He was surprised and quickly dodged.Zheng Yuan catches up and attacks Ma Zilong''s right flank from a very tricky and strange angle.


    Zheng Yuan''s Sabre can definitely be described as a lightning strike.


    Ma Zilong didn''t have time to react at all.


    However, just as the small knife was about to cut him, Ma Zilong''s body suddenly made a very strange twist, and immediately avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really a super evil spirit."


    After a pause, a strange smile passed around his mouth: "however, it''s not over yet. It''s just the first half of the move. It''s all for the service of the second half."


    As soon as his words fell, suddenly, a dazzling light came out from the small broken knife.


    Then, his attack speed suddenly increased dozens of times, and cut Ma Zilong''s neck.


    Ma Zilong was caught off guard now. Although he had already seen that Zheng Yuan''s move was behind him, he did not expect that it would be so severe.


    So for a while, we can''t organize a good counterattack, or even dodge.


    However, as a super evil spirit, he had two talents. At the most critical moment, he dodged a little and avoided being cut off by a small knife.


    Even so, his neck was cut by a small broken knife, and his blood was blue.


    Zheng Yuan stopped attacking, looked at Ma Zilong and exclaimed, "I really admire you now. I didn''t expect that you could escape like this. It''s very powerful!"


    Ma Zilong quickly stepped back and glared at Zheng Yuan, hiding two sharp blades in his eyes: "boy, if I don''t break you to pieces and kill all the people related to you, then Ma Zilong won''t have to be in the evil spirit world any more."


    With the sound of his words, his hair suddenly fell down, became extremely pale, and doubled in length.


    At the same time, his face turned blue, his eyes turned blood red, and his hands grew blood red claws.


    Then he looked up and let out a roar.


    Then, a fierce evil burst out of his body, and the Huihai sect disciples around him spat blood and flew more than 50 steps away.


    "Is this the real power of super evil spirits? It''s terrible The crowd was shocked.


    "Brother, be careful." Falling on the ground, Shen Yuyun struggles to get up and shouts with great concern.

 Chapter 1744

    Seeing that Ma Zilong was in a state of evil spirit, Zheng Yuan gave a thumbs up and praised: "powerful and domineering."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was still joking with Ma Zilong, Shen Yuyun couldn''t help but get up and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that he really doesn''t know how to be afraid at all."


    However, in her heart, she admired him even more.


    It was the first time for her to see such a brave and indifferent man as Zheng Yuan.


    Although, before she met many people with extraordinary courage, but they are not really fearless.


    Liu Sheng''an, for example, usually has a deep background and high cultivation. No one cares about him. Any dangerous situation is not the same thing. But when he meets an evil spirit, he immediately counsels him.


    Only Zheng Yuan is truly fearless, and only he can make people feel a kind of unspeakable sense of security.


    I feel that as long as he is there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    That Liu Zhengzong felt a little uncomfortable: "this boy is too good at pretending to force. He doesn''t know the horror of super evil spirits at all, so he dares to be so brazen. He will regret seeing the power of super evil spirits later."


    Although Zheng Yuan came to help them huihaizong, he didn''t appreciate his selfishness.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan in the limelight, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Ma Zilong saw that Zheng Yuan had not been afraid of himself at this moment, and he felt extremely unhappy.


    He stares at Zheng Yuan and says coldly: "boy, you are arrogant now. I''ll see how you die later."


    He had planned to destroy Zheng Yuan, but now he changed his mind. He wanted to torture him severely. He had to let him fear himself to the bone. Only in this way can he relieve his hatred.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ma Zilong and his face sank: "are you threatening me?"


    Ma Zilong disdained: "yes, you say a threat is a threat."


    Zheng Yuan solemnly said: "tell you a secret, never dare to threaten me Zheng Yuan''s things, whether people are ghosts, animals or demons, I will never let go easily."


    Ma Zilong''s face suddenly changed: "what, are you Zheng Yuan?"


    The four high-level evil spirits possessed also trembled involuntarily: "what, he is Zheng Yuan, the enemy of our evil spirits?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to know me, too."


    Ma Zilong and the four senior evil spirits hardly hesitated, turned around and fled.


    It seems that the evil spirits are really afraid of Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, all the huihaizong disciples were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the super evil spirits with extremely terrible evil power would have a day to run away in fear.


    This is really incredible!


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ma Zilong and other evil spirits with contempt on his face: "it''s not so easy to escape."


    He said, then released the hell purple inflammation.


    However, right here, the horse dragon suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "super dunkong Fu? I made a mistake. I didn''t defend him like that. "


    The remaining four high-level evil spirits were not so lucky. They were burned to ashes by hell purple fire in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan put away the hell Ziyan, and then turned to the Huihai sect disciples.


    "Long live Mr. Zheng Yuan." Almost all the Huihai sect disciples cried out with excitement.


    They have now made Zheng Yuan an idol.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit and recovery were completely restored.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan could even scare away super evil spirits, they all felt that there was nothing terrible about evil spirits.


    "I''ve met you, Shen Yuyun." At this time, Shen Yuyun approached Zheng Yuan and gave a respectful gift.


    Zheng Yuan politely nodded to her: "Hello, Miss Shen."


    Shen Yuyun said gratefully, "master Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving huihaizong and me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. You''re welcome."


    He said, waved to Shen Yuyun, then turned around and left.


    Shen Yuyun looks at Zheng Yuan''s background and feels a burst of unspeakable melancholy.


    All along, she has no interest in men, because she doesn''t know what kind of couple she wants.


    She has never met a man who can make her heart beat.Now she finally knows that only a strong and gentle man like Zheng Yuan is what she pursues.


    Unfortunately, she developed a deep sense of inferiority.


    Because she knew that the gap between herself and Zheng Yuan was too big for her to be worthy of him.


    There should be no chance for them to be together.


    She felt inferior for the first time since she was sensible.


    And still feel inferior in front of a man.


    This kind of thing, she never thought it would happen to herself.


    Originally thought that only men in front of their inferiority it.


    It seems that the world is fair!


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s figure disappeared from sight.


    Shen Yuyun came back to her senses, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, she went to catch up with Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that she had offended the headmaster before. If she stayed in huihaizong, she would be wearing small shoes, so she planned to leave with Zheng Yuan.


    However, she found that Zheng Yuan had already disappeared.


    She used her advanced aircraft to chase for more than an hour, but still did not find Zheng Yuan''s whereabouts.


    She could not help sighing: "how can he walk so fast?"


    However, she did not give up and continued to chase.


    After leaving huihaizong, Zheng Yuan drove Tianniao to Binghua city.


    It only took about two days for Zheng Yuan to come to Binghua city.


    Unlike the other big cities of Xiuzhen in beizhou that have not been conquered, there is no martial law in this Binghua City, which is still peaceful.


    This is the rear area, so there is not much sense of crisis for both the people who settle here and the people who live here.


    People are so strange that they will not be afraid before the danger comes. Only when it really happens to them will they start to panic.


    Zheng Yuan walked into Binghua city and went east along the street.


    The Binghua city is very busy now. The streets are full of people.


    It seems that most people are hiding here.


    However, because Binghua city is really big enough, it doesn''t seem very crowded.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of me.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked at the past.


    I saw a gorgeous and beautiful girl in her twenties scolding a simple and haggard young man in his thirties: "you smelly beggar, you dare to step on my girl''s feet when you go out without eyes."


    The young man said apologetically, "girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, this young man was not who he met on Ghost Island. At the beginning, Zheng Yuan got a sacred wood statue from his family.


    I didn''t expect that he also came to xiuzhenjie.

 Chapter 1745

    Although Du Xin has apologized, but the woman is still reluctant: "kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then I''ll let bygones be bygones, or I''ll let you look good."


    Du Xin is a very tough man. Although he has suffered a lot in beizhou over the years, he never kneels down to beg for mercy. What''s more, it''s not his fault this time. The main reason is that there are too many people. He stepped on this woman just because he was pushed to her by accident.


    He held back his way: "girl, I''ve apologized. I think it can express my apology. As for kneeling and kowtowing, I will never do it."


    The woman''s eyes flashed a trace of anger: "a gold elixir garbage dare not put my girl in the eyes, see how I deal with you."


    She said, clapping her hand.


    This woman is Yuan Ying''s strong, but Du Xin, who is on the second floor of the golden elixir, has no resistance at all. As soon as his fist is raised, he is severely hit in the chest.


    Du Xin screamed, spat blood, and fell 15 steps away.


    "Get down on your knees and kowtow, or I will kill you."


    The woman while slowly to Zheng Yuan forced in the past, while a cold voice cheered.


    Du Xin covered her chest and stood up. She looked at the woman in the opposite direction: "if you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want, but if you want me to kneel down to a woman like you, I can''t do it."


    "In that case, the girl will make you happy." There was a flash of murder in the woman''s eyes, and then she slapped Duxin on the head again.


    Dussin was no longer able to fight. He closed his eyes and waited to die.


    In his heart a burst of unspeakable depression: "I didn''t expect that I, Du Xin, would die in the hands of a woman today. Alas, the cultivation world is not so easy."


    However, at this time, the figure flashed, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Du Xin, his left hand explored, and easily grasped the woman''s right wrist.


    The woman did not expect that there were still people in Binghua city who dared to meddle in their own affairs. She suddenly felt angry.


    She stares at Zheng Yuan and yells: "bastard, you dare to stop my girl from killing. Are you tired of living?"


    As she said this, she tried to shake Zheng Yuan''s left hand away.


    She didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all. She thought that he was only the later cultivation of Jindan at most.


    However, she immediately found that her skill had just been released and disappeared.


    She couldn''t help changing her face: "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan coldly way: "you this help Du elder brother get back."


    He said, slapping the goods on the cheek with his right hand.


    Zheng Yuan seldom beat women, but it''s hard to beat them. He just has some strength and status, so he beat them in public. It''s really lawless.


    Accompanied by a very crisp slap, the woman''s white cheek became red and swollen, and five finger prints were clearly visible.


    The woman screamed, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to her any more. He turned back to look at Du Xin and said, "brother Du, it''s OK."


    Du Xin recognized Zheng Yuanyuan, and could not help but be overjoyed: "are you brother Zheng? I''m not dreaming, am I? I didn''t expect you to come to the real world. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Du, it seems that you have suffered a lot."


    Du said with a hard face: "it''s more than a lot. I''m suffering every day. Alas, it''s not really us ancient martial arts practitioners who can run into the world of cultivation. If I had not been lucky, I would not have lived to the present. A few strong men in the forbidden world who came in with me before were killed just a few days later. "


    Just at this time, the woman jumped up, staring at Zheng Yuan, hysterical cry: "dead bastard, you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? From small to big, no one dares to beat me. I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    Zheng Yuan glanced at her and said faintly: "it seems that you don''t think I beat you enough just now. It''s very good. I''ll make you feel better now."


    The goods scared involuntarily back three steps: "you, you dare."


    Zheng Yuan said with a cold face: "I count to three, if you don''t disappear from my eyes, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Son of a bitch, you are very arrogant. You dare to bully the woman of jinzhilang in Binghua city." Suddenly, a young man''s cold voice rang.


    When they looked at it, they saw a handsome young man in his thirties, following by four guards, striding over."Jinzhilang? Isn''t that the young master of Binghua city? "


    "It turns out that this beautiful woman is Jin Dashao''s. no wonder she dares to be so arrogant."


    "These two guys are dead. They dare to be the young master of Binghua city."


    The arrival of Jin zhilang has aroused the discussion of the people who eat melons all around.


    Du hard up face: "this is the end."


    Now all the North Continent regions are gathered in the North Continent region, and the Jin family is in the limelight for a while. It''s no different to offend all the strong people in the whole North Continent region if you get the Jin family in the ice continent region. You can be immortal.


    Du Xin was ready to die long ago, so now he was not afraid. He just felt a little sorry for Zheng Yuan. If it wasn''t for him, Zheng Yuan would not have offended the Jin family.


    When the woman saw that Jinzhi wolf was coming, she was overjoyed and rushed over: "Jinshao, you came just in time. These two guys hurt my face. It hurts. You must take revenge for me."


    As she spoke, she began to cry pitifully.


    "Don''t cry, baby. I''m sure I''ll tear these two guys to pieces and give you a bad breath," she comforted


    "Thank you, Jin Shao. You are the best to me." The woman said happily.


    Jin zhilang looked at Zheng Yuan and said: "boy, how do you want to die?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t want to die."


    Jin zhilang laughed: "no one in the world wants to die, but the reality is so cruel. If you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you have to die."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "so you are sure to die today."


    Jin zhilang was stunned at first, and then he understood Zheng Yuan''s meaning. He couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was full of disdain and disdain: "boy, you don''t want to say that you can''t afford to offend me, do you?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "I can''t see it. You are very smart."


    There was a trace of disdain in Jin zhilang''s eyes, and he said coldly, "boy, I have to say that you are not so arrogant. In our Binghua City, you dare to be so arrogant. If you don''t show me a little bit, I think Jin zhilang is made of paper."

 Chapter 1746

    Jinzhi wolf just said, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him, without saying a word, gave him a big slap in the face.


    Jinzhi wolf was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to fight himself.


    After a while, he came back to himself and covered his painful cheek with his hand. The mad dog roared, "asshole, how dare you hit me?"


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "don''t you say I''m arrogant? I''ll show you now. What''s the point of beating you? If I get angry, I''ll kill you. "


    He said, and slapped him hard.


    Jinzhi wolf was scared and quickly dodged.


    However, it was too late, and Zheng Yuan''s palm was firmly fixed on his face again.


    This time, Zheng Yuan''s strength has increased a lot, so the slap is particularly loud and beautiful.


    Jin zhilang''s whole face became red and swollen, and he lost two teeth.


    Du Xin said in his heart, "brother Zheng is fearless no matter where he goes."


    All of a sudden, he felt a burst of pride.


    Since he came to the world of cultivation, because of his low accomplishments, he had a very sad life. He was usually afraid to speak out, for fear of offending others and causing death.


    But now he''s going to give up and make a scene with Zheng Yuan.


    Anyway, it''s all death. Why don''t you die a little more vigorously.


    Those people who eat melon found the topic again and began to talk about it.


    "The boy is very brave. Even Jin Dashao dares to fight him. It''s hard for him not to die. Even if Jin Dashao lets him go, the Lord of Jincheng and other immortal giants will surely give him 18 yuan."


    "Yes, I heard that the Lord of Jincheng dotes on Jin Dashao very much. If anyone dares to bully Jin Dashao, he will surely kill the nine families of that person."


    "It''s said that the Lord of the golden city has already laid a soul seal on Jin Da Shao. Once he is beaten, he will feel it immediately. It''s estimated that he''s coming all the time."


    However, many people secretly praised Zheng Yuanyuan: "good fight, brother. I''ve wanted to beat the goods for a long time."


    Many of them have been bullied by Jin Dashao at ordinary times, and they have long been dissatisfied with him. They just have low accomplishments and insufficient strength, so they can''t resist.


    Now Zheng Yuan is out of a bad temper for them.


    Jin zhilang is going mad now.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was beaten, not to mention being beaten. Even if he was not touched casually, he was beaten twice now. This is an indelible insult.


    "Dead bastard, I will make you live or die."


    Zheng Yuan, who would take his threat seriously, shook his right arm and said faintly: "it seems that you must feel that you have not been beaten enough. Just because my hands are itchy, I can completely meet your needs."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan wanted to beat himself flat, Jin zhilang was so scared that he couldn''t help stepping back three steps.


    However, he was not afraid of it.


    He guessed that his father must have come here now. As long as his father came, Zheng Yuan would surely die.


    "In the end, which is not a long eyed bastard, dare to bully my son of Jin Chongshan." Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar in mid air.


    Before he roared, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties, big and domineering, descending from the sky like a God, just to the left of Jinzhi wolf.


    Jinzhi wolf recognized that man was his father. He was overjoyed: "father, you are here at last. If you come late, I will be killed by this bastard."


    Seeing that his baby''s cheek was red and swollen, Jin Chongshan felt extremely distressed.


    His eyes lit up a raging anger: "that bastard, dare to beat you so long, I will not let him go easily."


    He said, then glared at Zheng Yuan, with a cold face: "little bastard, the city will be you, as well as all the people associated with you all broken into pieces."


    He said, a right hand fist to Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    It''s a seven level cultivation of immortality. Now it''s in a rage, so the attack is not so fierce.


    All around the crowd were swept away by his strong spirit, and they went back more than 20 steps in a row.People with low accomplishments like Du Xin are directly injured and spit blood again.


    They were horrified in their hearts: "the strength of the Lord of the golden city is too terrible."


    "Brother Zheng, be careful." Dussin, regardless of his injury, cried out.


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "brother Du, don''t worry. It''s just a piece of rubbish. I haven''t put it in my eyes yet."


    He said, with one punch in his right hand.


    All of a sudden, he completely blocked Jin Chongshan''s attack.


    Jin Chongshan did not understand what happened, Zheng Yuan''s fist hit him on the chest.


    Jin Chongshan screamed, spat blood, and fell fifty paces away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Jin Chongshan would be defeated by an insignificant boy.


    Du Xin immediately excited up, excited incomparably way: "originally Zheng Yuan became so fierce."


    Now he completely convinced Zheng Yuan.


    Since knowing Zheng Yuan, it seems that there is nothing he can''t do. No matter where he goes, he always stands at the top.


    The wolf was startled and rushed to jinchongshan: "father."


    Jin Chong Shan struggles to stand up, stares at Zheng Yuan, and says in a deep voice, "are you the strong one of the nine levels of immortality?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I don''t like to offend people, but no matter who offended me and my friends, will beat no amnesty."


    Jin Chongshan took a deep breath, regained his calm, and hummed coldly: "boy, don''t think it''s great to reach the Ninth level of immortality. I tell you, there are a lot of strong men in our city master''s mansion, such as leader bingrou and leader Wei An. Any one of them can easily clean you up."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "is it? It''s a pity they''re not here now, so it''s easy for me to kill you. "


    Jin Chongshan hardly hesitated, turned around and fled.


    He is really too clever to know the truth that a hero does not suffer losses in front of him.


    Jinzhi wolf, his female companion and four guards didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so they left after jinchong mountain.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s wait and see for our city master. Our Binghua city is not a place where you can go wild. In a moment, I''ll invite leader bingrou and leader Wei An, as well as the immortal strong men of various sects, to see how you die." The voice of Jin Chongshan came from afar.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "an idiot."

 Chapter 1747

    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to Jin Chongshan''s threat. He turned around and looked at Du Xin, who was not far away. He said with concern, "brother Du, are you ok?"


    As he spoke, he walked over.


    Du Xin said, "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    However, as soon as he spoke, he couldn''t help spitting out a lot of blood.


    It turned out that he had been injured by jinzhilang''s woman. Just now, he was swept by jinchongshan''s strength, so now he was hurt more than before.


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t worry about anything. Du Xin''s cultivation is not high now, so no matter how many injuries he suffers, a snow sunflower pill can do it.


    Zheng Yuan approached, took out a bottle of Xuekui Dan from the space ring and handed it over: "brother Du, eat this Xuekui Dan, your injury will soon recover."


    Du Xin''s eyes brightened and he said: "I''ve heard about Xuekui Dan for a long time. It''s the holy medicine for treating multiple injuries. If you take one, you can recover soon. I''ve wanted to try one for a long time, but I''ve never been able to do it


    He took the medicine bottle, poured out a snow anemone and took it.


    About a minute later, his internal injury was half cured.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xuekui Dan is really extraordinary."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "for those below the spirit, the efficacy of Xuekui pill is really very strong."


    Du Xin said, "this bottle of Xuekui pill has been enough for me for a long time. Brother Zheng, thank you."


    "Zheng Yuan said:" are friends, polite what, by the way, how did you suddenly come to Xiuzhen world


    Du Xin sighed: "my cultivation has never made any breakthrough on the ghost island. Then I went to the forbidden world to have a chance. I didn''t expect to find that there was a teleportation array that could be transmitted to other spaces. So I went to have a chance with a few friends. I didn''t expect that I finally came to beizhou."


    "Master, you two should leave Binghua city quickly. Otherwise, if the Lord of Jincheng comes with the strong men of various sects, you will be finished."


    All of a sudden, an old man in his fifties came forward and kindly reminded him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. We''ll be fine. It''s rare to come to Binghua city. How can we have a few more rounds?"


    Du Xin said with a smile, "brother Zheng is right. If you are alive, you must live wonderfully. Even if you are dead, there is nothing to regret."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "well said, brother Du, let''s meet again after a long time and have a good drink."


    Du Xinxi said: "well, I haven''t drunk wine several times when I came to Xiuzhen world. Well, it''s too hard to earn Lingshi. "


    Zheng Yuan took out a high-level space ring and handed it to him: "brother Du, this one is for you. Besides a little cultivation resources, there is also a little spirit stone in it."


    Du Xin knew that Zheng Yuan was a strong immortal now, and he had a lot of good things on him, so he didn''t say anything polite to him. He said thanks and took the high-level space ring.


    When his divine sense detected into the advanced space ring, the whole person was stunned.


    How can this be a bit of cultivation resources? It''s just a common treasure. There are all kinds of pills, techniques and real tools from gold elixirs to spirits, and there are millions of inferior to superior spirit stones.


    In his own words, even if it takes a lifetime, he can''t collect so many and expensive resources.


    For a moment, he was moved to the extreme.


    "Brother Zheng, you are so kind to me. I''m afraid I can''t repay you for your kindness in my life."


    He had an impulse to kneel down to Zheng Yuan.


    However, he knew that Zheng Yuan didn''t like it, so he didn''t do it.


    Zheng Yuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "brother Du, my friends say that these things are too different."


    Du Xin nodded: "brother Zheng, you are right. I will not be polite to you in the future."


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    While they were talking, they went into a restaurant.


    After returning to the Lord''s mansion, Jin Chongshan and his Son Jin zhilang rushed to another huge house on the left.


    It used to be a part of the city Lord''s mansion, but now it has been separated and become the command center of various sects.


    When Jin Chongshan and his son arrived, they found that a meeting was being held inside.


    They dare not disturb.


    Although Binghua city is now the rear area of beizhou, it is only a seven star city. Therefore, Jin Chongshan is not qualified to attend the meetings held by the leaders of these nine star big family cities.So they have to wait outside now.


    However, they were lucky. The meeting ended soon after they arrived.


    Jin Chongshan and Jin zhilang rushed into the conference hall.


    At the moment, the leaders of more than ten major sects are divided into two rows on the left and sitting in the main hall.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Jin Chongshan." Jin Chongshan respectfully gave a gift to the strong.


    Wei An, sitting in the second position on the left, said, "Lord of the Golden City, what can I do for you?"


    Since he came to Binghua City, Jin Chongshan has been courting Wei an all day, secretly giving him many good things, so Wei An is very friendly to him.


    Jin Chongshan said bitterly: "headmaster Wei, a bastard came to Binghua city today. Relying on his immortals cultivation, he was overbearing and arrogant. He hurt my son zhilang. I couldn''t see him. I went to question him, but I didn''t expect that he would hurt me without saying a word."


    "Headmaster Wei, that guy is really arrogant. You see, he has swollen my face." Jinzhi wolf came forward and said pitifully.


    Wei an suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger: "this bastard is too arrogant. Now our beizhou region has reached the critical point of life and death, but he is still bullying others, unforgivable."


    Jin Chongshan said: "you headmasters, I suspect that he is likely to be an evil spirit. He came to our Binghua city to do damage, so he must be arrested and interrogated."


    He planned to subdue Zheng Yuan with the help of Wei An and others, and then torture him severely by various means, so that he would not be able to survive or die. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    Wei An nodded: "the Lord of the golden city is right. We''ll go and catch him now, and then give him to you for interrogation."


    Jin Chongshan was overjoyed: "thank you, leader Wei."


    Wei An asked, "where is that guy now? How old are you? "


    "Now on the main street, I''m in my twenties, and I''m dressed a little like dongzhouyu," Jin said


    Wei an suddenly thought of something. As soon as his face changed, he stood up and asked in a loud voice, "do you think that man is only in his twenties? Still wearing the clothes of Dongzhou? "

 Chapter 1748

    Jin Chongshan didn''t know why Wei an suddenly got so excited and said, "yes, he really looks like he''s only in his twenties, but his real age is unknown."


    "Asshole." Wei an let out a roar.


    He has confirmed that the man is Zheng Yuan, so now he is full of anger at Jin Chongshan.


    It''s not enough for these bastard fathers and sons to succeed, but more than to lose.


    Don''t they know how terrible master Zheng Yuan was? What person is not easy to offend, why to offend him.


    If you want to die, cut off your channels and don''t involve him.


    Before, in the tomb of taboo, his son once provoked Zheng Yuan, and finally got Zheng Yuan''s forgiveness.


    Now the father and son have offended him again. He really doesn''t know whether Zheng Yuan is willing to forgive himself this time.


    He had an impulse to kill the father and son.


    Jin Chongshan still doesn''t understand that Wei An is yelling at himself. He thinks that he scolds Zheng Yuan for being a jerk. He agrees: "yes, that boy is a jerk. He doesn''t look at the strong man in beizhou at all. If he doesn''t give him some color today, he will think that there is no strong man in beizhou."


    "Shut up. You''re the asshole. Your whole family is the asshole."


    Wei an let out a burst of roar, and then hit hard.


    Jin Chongshan was so scared that he quickly hit him with a fist.


    However, his strength was far from Wei An''s, so he couldn''t resist Wei An''s fierce attack. He was so shocked that he spat blood at his mouth and flew twenty steps away. He just hit a stone pillar in the hall, made a bang, and finally fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t understand why Wei an attacked jinchongshan.


    They all know that Wei An has always been very friendly to jinchongshan.


    Jin zhilang was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    Wei An is the biggest backer of the Jin family. If even he comes to deal with them, it''s impossible to think it over.


    "What happened? Why did headmaster Wei attack my father? " Jin zhilang shakes and grabs his hair.


    He has a weak mentality, so he is on the verge of collapse.


    Kim Chong Shan himself is hard to understand.


    He struggled to stand up, looked at Wei An, and said in fear: "headmaster Wei, did I do something wrong? Why did you hit me? "


    "Headmaster Wei, I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise Feng Xiong will not give up."


    An old man of fifty or so, a little fat and a little short, stood up and looked at Wei An coldly.


    He is the leader of Beifeng gate, one of the top ten in the ranking.


    He is a cousin of Kim Chong Shan.


    Although he doesn''t think highly of Jin Chongshan at ordinary times, he is a bit related to himself after all, so if he doesn''t stand up for him now, he will be looked down upon.


    Wei An''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. He turned to Feng Xiong and said coldly, "are you going to come out for jinchongshan?"


    Feng Xiong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    To tell the truth, he did not dare to fight Wei An.


    Although both of them are the strong men of Xianhua, their overall strength is inferior to Wei An''s, and the most important thing is that Hengtian sect is more than ten times stronger than their beifengmen.


    Therefore, Wei An and the Hengtian faction are in trouble, and their beifengmen are going to be in bad luck.


    However, he is now in a dilemma.


    Feng Xiong took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said: "leader Wei, I didn''t stand out for anyone. I just think that we must unite as one now that the enemy is at hand. But you suddenly hit the Jincheng master. What''s your purpose? If we can''t give a reasonable explanation, I believe all the leaders present will not accept it. "


    Other people nodded and said, "headmaster Feng is right. Headmaster Wei, it''s not the time for infighting. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Seeing the leaders coming out for himself, Jin Chongshan was overjoyed. He saw hope again.


    He believes that no matter how tough the Hengtian sect is, it can''t fight against all the sects.


    Wei An said, "well, I''ll let him die. Do you know who their father and son offended?""Who is it?" They couldn''t help asking.


    Wei An said, "it was master Zheng Yuan that they offended. We finally invited master Zheng Yuan from Dongzhou to beizhou to help us deal with evil spirits."


    "What, headmaster Wei, you said that the man Jin Chongshan and his son offended was Zheng Yuan of Dongzhou?" The rest of them felt an unspeakable surprise.


    "Yes, so do you think their father and son should die?" Wei An said.


    "Damn it. Whoever dares to offend Zheng Yuan, no matter who he is, he will be killed." Almost all the leaders said the same thing.


    Zheng Yuan is now the last hope of their northern continent, so everyone is in awe of him to the extreme.


    Jin Chongshan and Jin zhilang did not expect that they had offended the legendary master Zheng Yuan. They were scared to the extreme for a moment.


    However, Jin Chongshan still holds a glimmer of hope.


    He trembled and said: "headmaster Wei, that person is not necessarily Zheng Yuan''s elder. He doesn''t look like Zheng Yuan''s elder. If he is really Zheng Yuan''s elder, even if he gives me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to offend him."


    Wei An hummed coldly, "do you think I''ll miss you?"


    "Jin Zhongsheng, originally for your cousin''s sake, I wanted to say a word for you, but I didn''t expect that you should be so bold and reckless. Even Zheng Yuan''s elder generation dared to offend. It''s really a pity to die." Feng Xiong''s cold way.


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of Jin Zhongsheng and hit him in the stomach with a fist.


    In order to show his position, the goods are not merciful at all.


    Jin Chongsheng had been seriously injured, so he couldn''t resist Feng Xiong''s attack.


    Feng Xiong''s fist hit Jin Chongshan''s stomach like a big mountain, and broke his Dantian completely.


    With a scream of rebirth, Jin spat out blood and fell heavily thirty paces away.


    When the wolf saw that his father''s cultivation had been abandoned, he was so scared that he peed in his pants.


    However, he didn''t want to die like this, so he quickly climbed out.


    However, as soon as he climbed four steps away, Feng Xiong had already stepped on his back.


    "If you offend master Zheng Yuan, do you still want to escape?" Feng Xiong said, a foot hard to step down, will Jinzhi wolf''s lumbar bone to trample broken.


    Jinzhi wolf immediately uttered a shrill scream.


    Wei An said: "take these two bastards, let''s go to greet master Zheng Yuan now."


    "No, I''m here already." Zheng Yuan''s voice suddenly rang.

 Chapter 1749

    Suddenly, people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and they saw an ordinary young man in his twenties appear in the hall.


    Needless to say, it''s Zheng Yuan.


    Among them, only Wei An had seen Zheng Yuan.


    He hastened forward and saluted respectfully: "welcome Mr. Zheng Yuan."


    The rest of the people also hastened to come forward to show their courtesy: "master Zheng Yuan."


    Although Zheng Yuan gave them a humble appearance, they knew that Wei An would not cheat casually.


    So they dare not look down upon Zheng Yuan.


    "It turns out that master Zheng Yuan is so humble. No wonder the Jin family''s father and son will offend him." People sigh in their hearts.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "you don''t have to be polite."


    Wei An pointed to Jin Chongshan and his son who were seriously injured and lying on the ground, and said, "master, these two bastards have offended you. We have abandoned them, and now we will give them to you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you can deal with it. I don''t have so much time to waste on them."


    "What the master said is that we will let people deal with it immediately." Wei An said.


    Then he cried out, "come on, throw these two bastards to the back mountain to feed the wolf."


    Soon, two guardians of Yuanying''s cultivation came in and carried the Jin family and son away.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the crowd and asked, "isn''t master bingrou here?"


    Wei An said: "elder, leader bingrou and leader Lieyang have gone to Baihu city to command the battle. That is the front line of the battlefield and the most important fortress in the eastern region. Once Baihu city is broken, then Binghua city will be out of danger, and the evil army will be able to drive straight in."


    Zheng Yuan said with admiration: "leader bingrou is really a woman who does not let men, regardless of the danger of standing in the front line."


    Zheng Yuan''s words made everyone present feel ashamed.


    When master bingrou knew that the evil army was going to attack the White Tiger City, he rushed there, but they were leisurely hiding in the rear.


    At this time, a ragged young man in his twenties rushed into the hall: "Dear leaders, no big deal..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and then fainted on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he had to run rapidly for a long time and caused internal injury. He quickly stepped forward and took out a snow sunflower pill for him to eat.


    Soon the young man woke up.


    "What happened?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The young man struggled to stand up and said, "Dear leaders, the White Tiger City has been completely surrounded by tens of millions of evil spirits and the army of the living dead. It is in danger. It is estimated that it will be broken in less than two days."


    Wei An and others couldn''t help changing their faces: "what, tens of millions? When did so many evil spirits appear? "


    The young man said bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like the door of hell has been opened, and all of a sudden it''s pouring out."


    Wei An frowned: "it seems that the white tiger can''t be rescued. From here to the White Tiger City, even if the best aircraft is used, it will take at least five days to arrive, so we can''t do it."


    The young man said: "leader Wei is right. That''s what leader bingrou said. He asked me to come back and tell you that Baihu city can''t be saved. Let''s protect Binghua city. Binghua city is the last hope of beizhou. It can''t be broken down any more. It must be supported until the arrival of senior Zheng Yuan. As long as master Zheng Yuan comes, we will win. "


    Wei An said: "don''t worry, master Zheng Yuan has come."


    The young man was overjoyed: "really? Great. Where is master Zheng Yuan now? Please introduce me to headmaster Wei. "


    Wei An pointed to Zheng Yuan and said, "far away and near, this is Zheng Yuan."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was about the same age as himself, the young man was very surprised: "it turns out that Zheng Yuan was so young."


    He hastened forward and saluted respectfully.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go to white tiger city now."


    Wei An sighed: "master, it''s too late for us to get there now."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you don''t try, you''ll come with me."


    He said, then went out of the hall, came to the courtyard.


    Others were afraid to rebel and left the hall one after another.Zheng Yuan threw out the sky bird, said: "everyone up."


    When all the people flew to Tianniao, Zheng Yuan drove it to Baihu city.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    At the moment, the White Tiger City is at stake.


    Bingrou stood on the tower, watching the endless army of evil spirits and the living dead attacking the defense array of white tiger city. She couldn''t help feeling a little hairy.


    If it wasn''t for her psychological strength, she would have collapsed.


    "Leader bingrou, it''s estimated that the half immortal defense array of white tiger city will be broken tomorrow. You''d better leave quickly." Standing on the left, an old man in his fifties looks at bingrou with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Bingrou said: "thank you for your concern, but how can I leave this time? If I leave, it''s equivalent to giving up white tiger city. How can this stand up to all the warriors who have been insisting on the White Tiger City? So I plan to live and die together with the White Tiger City and all the citizens. "


    There was a flash of appreciation in the sun''s eyes: "leader bingrou, you are awe inspiring."


    As the leader of the largest school in beizhou, Lieyang is also one of the top ten in the third place. He is arrogant and has never admired anyone.


    But now I have to admire bingrou.


    He had never seen a woman like bingrou who was selfless, selfless and devoted to the common people.


    From childhood to adulthood, he devoted himself to the pursuit of immortality, so he was never interested in women except cultivation.


    If a woman dare to seduce him, then he will be ruthless underground killer.


    Any factor that hinders his cultivation will be removed immediately.


    But now he can''t help falling in love with bingrou.


    He felt that bingrou was the woman he always wanted to meet.


    Even though bingrou disturbed his mentality and hindered his cultivation, he didn''t have any intention to kill him.


    He felt that as long as he could be with bingrou, there would be no regrets.


    However, he is a virgin for thousands of years. He has never been in love or pursued a girl. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings, so he has been suppressing his feelings.


    Now for him, as long as he can fight with bingrou, it is a very happy thing.

 Chapter 1750

    Bingrou said: "leader Lieyang, my vitality has almost recovered. Let''s replace brother Wang."


    The sun nodded and said, "OK."


    So they came to the southeast corner of the tower about 100 meters away.


    At the moment, there are four strong men in the early stage of immortality who are exerting their power to activate the Banxian defense array.


    These days, it''s all relying on the immortal powerful to expend their power to maximize the power of the Banxian defense array. Otherwise, they would have been defeated by the evil army.


    The four immortal primary strongmen are now very hard, pale, sweating all over, and even white smoke on their heads.


    It can be seen that they have consumed a lot of power now.


    It takes a lot of real Qi to activate the half immortal defense array. Generally, only the strong immortal can do it, and a strong immortal can only last for seven hours at most.


    This is also why bingrou and others take turns to rest.


    "Brother Wang, brother Luo, brother Zhao and brother Li, it''s hard for you. Now it''s up to me and leader Lieyang to carry out the work. Go and have a rest." Bingrou said.


    As he spoke, he began to work with the sun.


    At the beginning of the four immortals, the strong suddenly felt the pressure was greatly reduced.


    They quickly withdrew their power, then came to one side and sat on the ground with their knees crossed to recover their vitality.


    After about an hour, they recovered a lot.


    At the moment, it''s impossible to recover much only by exercise. We can only let it recover naturally.


    So they stood up.


    "Headmaster Lieyang and headmaster bingrou, there are more and more evil spirits, and they attack more and more fiercely. The defense array won''t be able to resist for long, so we''d better leave quickly." Said an old man with a goatee.


    Bingrou said: "we can''t just run away, otherwise the defensive array will be broken immediately, and Binghua city will be over. If we insist on one more point, there will be more hope. Only when we delay until Zheng Yuan comes, then beizhou will be saved. "


    "That Zheng Yuan didn''t know when he would come. Besides, even if he came, he might not be able to deal with so many evil spirits. These evil spirits can''t be resisted by us practitioners at all. Alas, we are finished in the North Continent. Even the immortals can''t be saved. " Said yamabeard.


    They have never seen Zheng Yuan''s scene of killing evil spirits, so even with the guarantee of leader bingrou and leader Wei, they still have a little doubt.


    Bingrou said, "I believe Zheng Yuan will arrive in time."


    Seeing bingrou''s unconditional trust in Zheng Yuan, the sun felt a little uncomfortable: "why does bingrou trust that guy so much? Is he really that tough? I don''t believe he can beat me. "


    Since he reached the perfection of immortality three years ago, he has become more and more arrogant. He thinks that the whole beizhou area has the highest cultivation except for those old monsters.


    So he has always held a trace of doubt and unwilling to Zheng Yuan.


    "Leader bingrou, we don''t trust that Zheng Yuan as much as you do, so we don''t have any hope for beizhou." Goatee said a little dejectedly.


    "Leader bingrou, give up. Beizhou is hopeless. Let''s use the super escape Rune to escape to other continents. Then we will fight back with other continents." The other three strong people in the early Xianhua period agreed with the Tao.


    The confrontation with the army of evil spirits these days makes their mentality close to the verge of collapse.


    Their confidence and fighting spirit are constantly wearing away.


    They really don''t want to fight against the evil army any more.


    If it had not been for their courage, they would have fled in desperation.


    Bingrou sighed: "if we even lose our northern continent, the other three continents will not be spared, so even if we flee to other continents, the final result will be the same."


    "At least a little more hope than in the North Continent," goatee said


    "All shut up," he said. "You are afraid. You are a group of timid things. What I despise most is people like you. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. We will not force you to stay. But leader bingrou and I will stick to the end. "


    Those four people in the early stage of immortality immediately felt ashamed.


    They had intended to leave like this, but now they dare not leave at will.


    Suddenly, a sharp scream suddenly rang out in the army of evil spirits.Bingrou and others can''t help but feel a panic in their heart and can''t help but let go of their consciousness and look at the past.


    In the army of evil spirits, there are four super evil spirits possessed. It is they who roar.


    Then, they each opened their mouths and emitted a red light.


    The four red lights, like fireworks, flew into the air, and finally exploded into countless stars.


    The red dots scattered on all the evil spirits and the living dead.


    Suddenly, the eyes of all the evil spirits and the living dead became red.


    Then, they were as excited as chicken blood, and attacked the Banxian defense array more madly.


    Soon, the whole defensive array was shaken violently by them.


    Bingrou and others suddenly feel the pressure increased.


    They know that if they go on like this, they will be defeated in less than an hour.


    Therefore, the ice is soft and the sun doesn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly improves his skill.


    However, the current army of evil spirits is crazy, which they can''t suppress.


    "Brother Wang, the situation is very urgent now. Please stop taking a rest and help us." Bingrou said.


    The four goods took a look at those evil spirits who were in a crazy state, and their hearts bristled.


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they said: "leader bingrou and leader Lieyang, it''s not that we refuse to help, but that the evil army has gone mad now, and we can''t resist it at all. For today''s plan, retreat is the most correct choice, so don''t blame us for not saving us."


    They said and flew away.


    The sun was so angry that he trembled all over and said in a scornful voice: "they are all cowards. With them, it''s more difficult for beizhou to resolve the crisis."


    Bingrou sighed: "leader of the sun, don''t blame them. Everyone is selfish. Everyone has the right to decide his own behavior."


    I saw the four strong men leave at the beginning of immortality.


    At the foot of the rest of the formation, the powerful immortal who had made great achievements also left one after another regardless of everything.


    After a while, the whole Banxian defense array was just ice soft and hot sun.


    In fact, the sun also wanted to leave, he did not like bingrou that kind of heart of the great sentiment of life.


    Just in order not to let bingrou look down on herself, so she bit her teeth and persisted.

 Chapter 1751

    The power of the Banxian defense array was greatly weakened by the skill of the two men.


    After a while, the defensive array shook even more severely, as if it might collapse at any time.


    However, bingrou didn''t panic at all and still tried her best.


    Those who fled did not escape far, but stopped at a peak about 30 miles away.


    However, they have already got the high-level runkong Fu in their hands. When the White Tiger City is conquered, it will stimulate the runkong Fu to escape.


    In fact, they were not cowards. At the beginning, they were determined to fight to the death with the enemy and protect the last paradise of beizhou.


    It''s just that in the fight against evil spirits, we can see that evil spirits are not only endless, but also hard to kill, so our mentality gradually changed.


    "Leader Lieyang, the defense array won''t last long. You should leave now." Bingrou said in a feeble voice.


    Her present skill has been consumed to the extreme.


    The sun asked, "master bingrou, what about you?"


    A trace of resolute color flashed in bingrou''s eyes: "I intend to live and die together with the White Tiger City."


    The sun said, "master bingrou, you will never leave. As a man, how can I abandon you? Today I fight with you to the end. "


    When bingrou was about to say something, she suddenly heard a loud bang, and the Banxian defense array was finally broken by the evil army.


    The ice was soft and the sun was shocked to spit blood and fell ten steps away.


    Those who stood in the distance to watch the early Xianhua strong looked like bees swarming to the ice soft and hot sun, and sighed: "the evil spirit is not something that we can fight against in the cultivation world. They told you to leave quickly, but you just refused. Now you can only become the ghost under the evil spirit''s claw."


    However, they did not sympathize with the ice and the sun. Instead, they thought it was their own fault.


    At the same time, they are very glad that they have escaped earlier, otherwise they will be surrounded by the demons like bingrou.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and quickly inspired the escape charm.


    At this moment, however, a golden light seemed to flash in front of them.


    They couldn''t help but be surprised: "Hey, what just flew by?"


    Bing Rou struggles to stand up and looks at the evil spirits rushing in like the tide. Her face shows a trace of unwillingness: "Alas, it''s a little unwillingness that she didn''t support Zheng Yuan''s arrival."


    The sun could not imagine that bingrou was still hanging Zheng Yuan at this moment. He was very jealous in his heart: "Zheng Yuan always goes up and Zheng Yuan goes down. If he is really so tough, he will come to save you now."


    "Master bingrou, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Bingrou could not help but be surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, are you here? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "It''s still daytime. It''s not so easy to dream."


    Suddenly, Bing Rou feels her eyes are blooming, and Zheng Yuan appears in front of her.


    Bingrou is sure that Zheng Yuan is coming. She says excitedly, "great, I knew you would come."


    Zheng Yuan said, "master bingrou, you''ve worked hard these days. Just leave the following things to me."


    He said, summoning a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then hit a rotating thunder at any time.


    With the earth shaking sound, the rotating thunder smashed the first thousand living dead and low-level evil spirits.


    Whether it is the sun or those who hide 30 miles away, they are shocked to see that Zheng Yuan wiped out thousands of evil spirits with a single blow.


    They had a fight with evil spirits before, but it took nine oxen and two tigers to kill an evil spirit.


    I really don''t know. If I compare it, it will become slag.


    However, when they think of something, they immediately become depressed again.


    They think that although Zheng Yuan has the ability to kill evil spirits, there are too many evil spirits here now, even if he can''t kill them for a month.


    Therefore, even if it is as strong as Zheng Yuan, it will only exhaust itself in the end.


    "When Heaven dies, I''ll go to beizhou!"


    There was a burst of exclamation.


    Bingrou said, "Zheng Yuan, we depend on you in beizhou."Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem."


    The burning sun frowned and said, "master bingrou, it''s a little difficult for brother Zhengyuan to be killed. How can he kill so many evil spirits and living dead people alone? It''s estimated that he will be exhausted. Let''s have a rest and help him. "


    Bingrou said with a smile: "leader of the sun, don''t worry. Zheng Yuan has the means to deal with demons."


    She knew that Zheng Yuan had a strange fire sun, which could instantly destroy a large group of evil spirits, so she was full of confidence in him.


    In the sun''s heart, he was jealous to the extreme, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. He said faintly, "if it''s really like that, we''ll be saved in beizhou."


    He didn''t mean it. He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could destroy so many evil spirits by himself.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed into the army of evil spirits and said in a loud voice: "master bingrou, please close your eyes for a while now."


    Bingrou knows that Zheng Yuan is going to give out a strange fire sun. She agrees and closes her eyes.


    And the sun felt very uncomfortable: "even let us close our eyes, are you afraid that we can''t learn from you?"


    He has always been a very self-centered person, so now he did not listen to Zheng Yuan''s words and closed his eyes.


    After Zheng Yuan rushed into the army of evil spirits, he released hell purple fire.


    Hell purple flame flew in mid air, and then condensed into the shape of the sun.


    In an instant, millions of evil spirits and the living dead within a ten mile radius were completely burned to ashes.


    Because the sun didn''t close his eyes in time, he was stabbed by the fierce sun, which made his eyes extremely painful.


    Fortunately, he has been practicing shenri Dharma with strong heat resistance, so his eyes have not been blinded.


    He closed his eyes in fright.


    At the moment, his heart was shocked to the extreme: "he can even give birth to the sun, how can it be!"


    He didn''t dare to look down upon Zheng Yuan any more.


    Those who watched from 30 miles away were also deeply shocked: "he can control the sun, he is God."


    For a moment, they could not help but be in awe of Zheng Yuan.


    They finally understand why leader bingrou trusts Zheng Yuan so much.


    They finally lit up hope.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan will be able to wipe out all the evil spirits.


    They are saved in beizhou!


    Long live Mr. Zheng Yuan They couldn''t control their emotions any more and started shouting.

 Chapter 1752

    At the moment, the shock in addition to the sun and those who escaped from the Xianhua strong, and Wei An and others.


    They''re standing on Skybird''s deck right now.


    Although Wei An had known for a long time that Zheng Yuan had a strange fire sun, he couldn''t help but marvel at its power.


    And the rest of those strong door large number of first and second leaders have been Zheng Yuan to awe.


    Now they have no doubt about Zheng Yuan: "master Zheng Yuan is so tough! We can not only arrive at the White Tiger City in one day, but also kill the evil spirits so easily. No wonder leader bingrou and leader Wei An revere him so much. "


    Those evil spirits who were not exposed to the purple sun of hell were frightened one after another.


    They did not dare to attack again and turned around and fled.


    The ten super evil spirits who led the team were itching with hatred.


    They always want to rush up and fight with Zheng Yuan, but as long as they get close to the hell Ziyang, their bodies will be burned immediately.


    When Zheng Yuan saw that the evil army had fled, he sneered: "it''s not so easy to escape."


    There are too many evil forces. If we let them escape today, we will have to spend a lot of time tracking them down. This is a waste of energy.


    He said, toward Hell Ziyang ejected a mouthful of blood essence.


    All of a sudden, the purple sun of hell became more and more huge, and the fire and purple light emitted by it became more and more fierce, with a radiation range of millions of miles.


    In a flash, except for the ten super spirits, all the spirits and the living dead on the scene turned to ashes.


    Although the ten super evil spirits have not been exposed to the sun, they have been seriously injured. Now they are sitting on the ground with all their strength.


    Originally, it was easy for Zheng Yuan to clean them up, just let hell Ziyang catch up.


    But he didn''t do it for the time being.


    Because he has to find out the reason why so many evil spirits suddenly appeared in beizhou region from these super evil spirits.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan came to the ten super evil spirits: "tell me, why do so many evil spirits suddenly appear in beizhou?"


    "Because the door of the grotto has been opened, these are just the first dishes. It won''t be long before our great demon emperor will be revived. At that time, the demons will dance and the heaven and earth will collapse. Let alone the realm of cultivation, even the realm of immortals and spirits will become our colony. Ha ha." A super evil spirit in his forties or so, who looked very ugly, laughed wildly.


    Zheng Yuan frowned. As he had guessed, the recent anomalies in Xiuzhen world were all related to the arrival of super beast tide.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "the demon emperor, I haven''t put it in my eyes. He had better not come back to life to make trouble. Otherwise, I''ll have bad luck. I won''t just seal it like those predecessors before. I''ll definitely wipe it out."


    "Don''t be ashamed. Our demon emperor is the most powerful existence in the world. How can you be such a mediocre mortal practitioner. Don''t say it''s you, even the fairy can''t fight. In ancient times, if it wasn''t for the Immortals'' despicable means, our emperors would not have lost. "


    The ten super evil spirits refuted Zheng Yuan in unison.


    "Zheng Yuan said:" well, less nonsense, tell me where the entrance to the Magic Cave is


    The ten super evil spirits said in one voice: "I don''t know, we will never tell you."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I can''t help you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll let Xiao Ziyan slowly burn your evil spirits and make you suffer extreme pain."


    He said and summoned the purple sun from hell.


    However, in order not to burn these ten super evil spirits to ashes, he specially let hell Ziyang weaken its power.


    Soon, the hell purple inflammation then absorbed those ten super Ya Ling.


    Not long after, in the hell purple burning, they have issued a very bleak scream.


    About an hour later, three super evils finally couldn''t support themselves and begged for mercy: "master, please don''t burn any more. We said, we''ll tell you the entrance to the cave now."


    "Speak up." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    "The entrance to the grotto is in the well of ten thousand years."


    "Very good. Seeing that you are so cooperative, I''ll give you a good time now."


    Zheng Yuan said, then let the hell Ziyang will enhance the power of the strongest.


    In a short time, the ten super evil spirits were completely burned to ashes.After that, Zheng Yuan took back hell Ziyan.


    But he''s a little pale now.


    Using hell Ziyang to a large extent has cost him a lot of Qi.


    "Zheng Yuan, thank you for coming all the way from Dongzhou to rescue us. From now on, you are the benefactor of beizhou. We will do our best if we need anything in the future." At this time, bingrou came over and said gratefully.


    "Mr. Zheng Yuan, we are willing to work for you." Wei An and others also came near and gave a respectful gift.


    The sun was alone.


    He was still a little unconvinced with Zheng Yuan, so he didn''t want to please him like others.


    Zheng Yuan looked at bingrou and others, and said with a smile, "I will trouble you if I have something."


    Bingrou and others are very happy.


    As long as they can do something for Zheng Yuan, then they will feel very meaningful.


    Zheng Yuan then asked, "by the way, where is Wannian well?"


    Bingrou said: "the Wannian well is in the mountains of ancient times. We thought it was just an ordinary well left over from ancient times, but we didn''t expect it was the entrance to the magic cave."


    Zheng Yuan said: "leader bingrou, it''s up to you to deal with the aftermath. You can''t relax your vigilance. It''s estimated that there are still fish who have missed the net. You should try your best to trace them. As long as you find those possessed by evil spirits, they will be destroyed immediately."


    Bingrou nodded and said, "OK, we''ll trace it right away. However, the evil spirits are a little hard to deal with. It''s estimated that you''ll have to trouble you then."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have developed weapons against evil spirits for a long time."


    He said, took out an early space ring and handed it over: "leader bingrou, there are more than 1000 sky fire mines in it. As long as they are not super evil spirits, they can be easily destroyed."


    Bingrou and others were overjoyed: "great, with this day''s fire and thunder, then we don''t need to fear evil spirits any more."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m going to wannianjing to have a look and seal it as soon as possible, so that there won''t be endless evil spirits running out."


    Bingrou said gratefully, "Zheng Yuan, please."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much. He turned around and ran southeast.


    However, at this time, the shadow of a flash, that huihaizong genius core disciple Shen Yuyun stopped in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "Miss Shen, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1753

    Shen Yuyun looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a little expectation: "elder, I want to go to wannianjing with you, OK?"


    Just now I saw that Zheng Yuan had destroyed countless evil spirits and living dead people by her own efforts. Her admiration for him had reached the extreme.


    She planned to stay with Zheng Yuan no matter what.


    First of all, it is impossible for her to return to huihaizong.


    Secondly, she knew that following Zheng Yuan, she could learn a lot, increase her knowledge and improve her accomplishments.


    This is a good opportunity for thousands of years, so how can she miss it.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be Zheng Yuan''s woman.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan didn''t like him.


    She just wanted to stay with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Miss Shen, this may be a little inconvenient, because after I seal the Magic Cave, I will rush back to Dongzhou."


    Shen Yuyun was slightly disappointed. However, she did not lose heart. She bit her lip and said, "I also go to Dongzhou. All the time, I want to go to all the continents, but I don''t have that ability."


    She said, her eyes showed a trace of resolute color, it seems that if you do not achieve the goal, you are absolutely not good at giving up.


    Since the words have been said on this, Zheng Yuan to find an excuse to refuse, it seems too impersonal: "well, you want to follow it."


    Shen Yuyun was overjoyed: "thank you, master Zheng Yuan. You are such a good man."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t call me elder. I look very good."


    Shen Yuyun said with a smile: "no problem, I''ll call you big brother later."


    "Yes."


    Zheng Yuan said, with a move, the sky bird that had stopped about ten miles away flew in front of him.


    "That little girl just now seems to be Shen Yuyun, the first beauty in our North Continent?" Said a middle-aged man who was a little fat.


    Wei An nodded and said: "yes, she is Shen Yuyun. At the beginning, some of the top core disciples of Hengtian sect wanted to pursue her, but she didn''t look at her. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to pursue master Zheng Yuan now. Alas, the charm of master Zheng Yuan is really great. "


    "Master Zheng Yuan can be said to be the first person in the cultivation world now. All women will like him. If I were a woman, I would be desperate to lick and kneel." Said an ugly middle-aged man.


    "Come on, headmaster Huang, look at you. If you are a woman, you will frighten master Zheng Yuan." A tall middle-aged man joked.


    The rest burst into laughter.


    The ugly and dangerous headmaster Huang was not angry. He looked at the tall man and said, "headmaster Liu, what do you know? If I were a woman, would you still look so ugly? It''s going to be pretty. "


    Liu zhangmen said, "is it as beautiful as your baby daughter?"


    Headmaster Huang was suddenly blessed: "yes, my baby daughter''s appearance and temperament are no worse than Shen Yuyun."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and patted on the forehead: "by the way, why didn''t I think of this? I should let my baby daughter pursue master Zheng Yuan, so that I can become his father-in-law? Ha ha, then you can only envy my share. "


    When he finished, he laughed happily, as if he had done a very wise thing.


    "Headmaster Huang, stop your crazy idea. Do you want master Zheng Yuan to have a nightmare? Once master Zheng Yuan is scared out of his mind by your baby daughter, he will be in a dilemma with us. In the future, when we are in trouble in beizhou, he will just stand by and watch Headmaster Liu said anxiously.


    "Headmaster Liu, what do you mean? Say my baby daughter is not beautiful? " Headmaster Huang is very upset.


    Headmaster Liu said with a smile: "headmaster Huang, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. Your baby daughter is recognized as a beauty, but I feel that master Zheng Yuan can''t appreciate it."


    People were amused by his roundabout remarks and laughed.


    They are all the leaders of the big gate. They are usually dignified and serious, and they are not easy to joke.


    But now, because the crisis in beizhou has been relieved and I''m in a good mood, I can''t help but let it go.


    Bingrou ignores that headmaster Liu is teasing headmaster Huang. She always looks at the direction where Zheng Yuan and Shen Yuyun leave together and sighs a little melancholy.She also wants to go around with Zheng Yuan.


    But she didn''t have the courage like Shen Yuyun.


    Moreover, because of her identity and status, she could not easily leave beizhou.


    After Shen Yuyun sat on Zheng Yuan''s Tianniao, she felt very happy, because everything developed according to her imagination.


    However, she did not disturb Zheng Yuan from the beginning to the end. Instead, she sat in the living room like a good cat.


    She is a smart girl, knowing that men don''t like women who are too annoying.


    It only took about half a month for Zheng Yuan and Shen Yuyun to come to the eternal mountains together.


    This mountain is the largest in the North Continent.


    It is said that the mountain is an ancient battlefield, so the murderous atmosphere inside is very strong.


    Ordinary people do not dare to enter the eternal mountains, because if they are not careful, they will be disturbed by the murderous spirit, and finally become insane. It may even be killed alive by the strong murderous spirit.


    Shen Yuyun, as a strong spirit, has excellent cultivation and courage. She has seen all kinds of big scenes, but she feels a little chilly after entering the depths of the eternal mountains.


    She couldn''t help changing her face: "when did the murderous spirit of the eternal mountains become so strong?"


    She has been to the eternal mountains several times before, but she has never been so fierce.


    The murderous spirit she has released from the depths of the eternal mountains is no less than that of the strong above the catastrophe.


    However, she knew immediately that it must have something to do with the grottoes.


    The door of the grotto opened, and the evil spirit gushed out, which strengthened the murderous spirit here.


    The closer to the grottoes, the stronger the murderous spirit. Shen Yuyun couldn''t bear it, so he unconsciously approached Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, she found that as long as she got close to Zheng Yuan, she was no longer affected by the murderous spirit, and the whole person was completely calm.


    Shen Yuyun breathed a sigh of relief, secretly glanced at Zheng Yuan, and said: "brother Zheng Yuan is really full of security. As long as you stay by his side, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    After such a thought, she couldn''t help but go to Zheng Yuan, almost completely stuck with him.

 Chapter 1754

    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan stopped Skybird.


    It''s only a few miles away from the entrance of the grotto.


    Zheng Yuan glanced over at Shen Yuyun and said, "it''s not far from the entrance of the magic cave. Let''s walk there."


    Shen Yuyun nodded: "OK."


    So, Zheng Yuan and Shen Yuyun took off and took Tianniao back to his space ring.


    After that, the two of them ran to the devil''s den.


    It only took them about ten minutes to get to Wannian well.


    At the moment, black gas comes out of the well from time to time. It looks like the mouth of a rodent, more like the entrance of hell.


    Zheng Yuan approached wannianjing and looked down.


    I can''t see it in the end.


    It is said from time to time in the well that the cry of ghosts and gods makes people feel creepy.


    Shen Yuyun was chilly again.


    She quickly approached Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed out of the well and shot to Shen Yuyun.


    "That''s the end of it." Shen Yuyun felt a burst of unspeakable depression.


    She has no ability to resist evil spirits.


    Once she was possessed, she would become a puppet, and Zheng Yuan would kill her.


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Yuyun would end his life in this way. I''m really reconciled."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly pushed her away.


    And the evil spirit suddenly got into Zheng Yuan''s body.


    Shen Yuyun was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to sacrifice her life to save herself.


    She burst into tears.


    She thought she would never cry in her life.


    But now the mood is out of control.


    Because she was so moved.


    It''s the first time that someone has done this for themselves.


    Although, her pursuers are numerous, all say they are willing to die for her.


    But when they are really in danger, they will never be as desperate as Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, I''m sorry, I hurt you. I shouldn''t have come to wannianjing with you, otherwise you won''t be possessed by evil spirits."


    Shen Yuyun sat down on the ground and said sadly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. It''s just a high-level evil spirit. It can''t attach to me."


    Shen Yuyun''s eyes brightened and a glimmer of hope was rekindled: "brother Zhengyuan, is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I never like to cheat people. I think I was possessed by super evil spirits at the beginning, and it didn''t surrender in the end."


    Shen Yuyun relaxed a little: "that''s great."


    Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, a high-level evil spirit flew out of his body and asked for mercy in a trembling voice: "God, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I will never dare to attach myself to you in the future."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s too late to know whether to regret now."


    He said that, then releases the hell purple inflammation, instantaneous destroyed that senior evil spirit to become the ash.


    Shen Yuyun was overjoyed and exclaimed: "brother Zhengyuan is so evil that even evil spirits can''t take him away."


    She is now completely relieved, otherwise if Zheng Yuan is really possessed, she will die.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that evil spirits will come out at any time. We have to seal them first."


    As he said that, he threw out the array flag and prepared to set up a nine level chaotic Fengling array around Wannian well.


    "Wait a minute, brother."


    All of a sudden, the sound of caution started.


    "Be careful, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I didn''t speak? You told me to be careful? Is there any evil spirit around here? " As soon as Shen Yuyun''s face changed, she quickly raised her vigilance to the highest level.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Shen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t tell you to be careful. It''s my sister. She''s talking to me now."Shen Yuyun said with a smile: "so it is. It scared me. I thought there were evil spirits running out again."


    Then, she was very puzzled and asked: "brother Zheng Yuan, where is your sister? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Be careful, it''s in my inner space now," Zheng said


    Shen Yuyun exclaimed: "brother Zhengyuan, I can''t believe you have the legendary inner space."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s nothing. Many old monsters have it."


    Just at this time, the figure flashed and came out of the chaotic inner world carefully holding the eggs.


    At this moment, the cultivation of caution has not only reached the level of Chengding, but also the body has been developed. The body is tall, the upper body is plump, and there is a moving fairy rhyme scattered all over the body.


    It''s just like a fairy in legend. As touching as it is, as amazing as it is.


    Even Shen Yuyun was astonished for a moment.


    She exclaimed in her heart: "I can''t believe there is such a beautiful girl in this world!"


    She is the most beautiful woman in beizhou. She has always been a little conceited about her beauty. There are few women who think she can be more beautiful than herself.


    But now in front of caution, I can''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    "No wonder elder brother Zheng Yuan didn''t look at me more. He had such a beautiful sister."


    Careful happy way: "brother, long time no see."


    She said, put down the eggs, and then rushed into the arms of Zheng Yuan, and he hugged tightly together.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "be careful, you are becoming more and more beautiful now."


    Carefully happy way: "that is of course, how can the longer the more ugly it."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, be careful. Why didn''t you let me seal Wannian well just now?"


    Carefully said: "brother, this ten thousand years under the well is not only the entrance of the devil''s cave, but also the entrance of the immortal world."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    Carefully said: "brother, I can now impact the immortal realm, but there is not enough immortal Qi in the cultivation realm for me to practice, so I have to go back to the immortal realm."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "be careful. Are you going to take your eggs back to the immortal world now?"


    He nodded carefully and said, "yes, without enough Fairy Spirit, the eggs can''t hatch. Brother, would you like to join us in the immortal world


    Zheng Yuan said: "I still have something to deal with. I can''t go there for the time being, but I''ll come to you later."


    Careful happy way: "great, I and egg in fairy spirit world waiting for you."


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "be careful, the emperor will be resurrected soon, and the immortal world will be in chaos, so you must be careful."


    Careful nod a way: "thank elder brother to care, careful meeting careful."

 Chapter 1755

    At this time, carefully noticed Shen Yuyun, very friendly way: "brother, this sister is your way partner?"? It''s beautiful. "


    Said, she white Zheng Yuan one eye, seems to be a little strange, he everywhere merciful.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to explain, Shen Yuyun came forward and said, "be careful. My name is Shen Yuyun. Brother Zheng Yuan and I are just friends."


    Careful smile way: "elder sister, you are really beautiful."


    Shen Yuyun saw carefully speak sincerely, can not help but to her full of favor: "careful, you flatter, compared with you, I am an ugly eight strange, you are really beautiful, I was the first time to see such a beautiful girl as you."


    Careful, he said with a smile, "my sister is modest."


    Then, she went to pick up the egg, and then waved her hand: "brother, sister Yuyun, be careful, now we''re going to the immortal world, see you later."


    With that, she jumped into Wannian well without hesitation.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He continued to arrange Fengling array and seal Wannian well.


    "Well, the evil spirits can''t come out any more."


    Shen Yuyun came near and said with a smile, "brother Zhengyuan, it''s hard for you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go back now."


    Shen Yuyun asked, "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, when do you plan to go to xianlingjie?"


    "I''ll go back and deal with some private affairs now, and then I''ll leave, about a month or two later," Zheng said


    Shen Yuyun said.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "I''m going back to Dongzhou now. What''s your plan?"


    Shen Yuyun said: "brother Zhengyuan, I said, no matter where you go, I will go."


    "Well, let''s go to dongzhouyu now."


    Shen Yuyun suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Zheng Yuan, it will take at least two or three years from beizhou to Dongzhou, even if there is Tianniao. It will take at least four years to go back and forth. How can you go to the immortal world in a month or two? Is there an entrance to the immortal world in Dongzhou? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "there is no entrance to Dongzhou, but it doesn''t take four years to come back. It can be done in four hours."


    Shen Yuyun couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can this be possible."


    "You''ll know later," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    He said, then threw the sky bird, and then took off with Shen Yuyun.


    About half a month later, Zheng Yuan and Shen Yuyun came to Binghua city.


    Due to the lifting of the danger in beizhou, Binghua city is no longer the rear area, so the number of personnel begins to decrease, and there is no super prosperity before.


    Zheng Yuan proposed to take Binghua city under his command. Bingrou and others not only didn''t oppose it, but agreed with it. On the contrary, Binghua is now a city without owners.


    Zheng Yuan successfully developed Binghua city into a branch of myth No. 4 city in beizhou.


    After that, he arranged a transmission array connected with No. 4 city in the city master''s mansion.


    After everything was ready, he took Shen Yuyun to the headquarters of No. 4 city through the teleportation array.


    Then, they came to Dongzhou through the super transmission array at the headquarters.


    Shen Yuyun finally understands why Zheng Yuan dares to bet that he can get from beizhou to Dongzhou in four hours. It turns out that there is a sending array.


    Shen Yuyun''s admiration for Zheng Yuan has reached the extreme: "only brother Zheng Yuan can connect the four continents."


    Zheng Yuan arranged Shen Yuyun in the city master''s mansion, and asked Yu Er and others to do the friendship for him, while he returned to the Qingtong palace.


    The reason why he came back to Tiandi island this time was that he wanted to get together with qingran, Aotong and other women for a period of time.


    Otherwise, he did not know when he would come back from the fairyland this time. It could be three years, ten years or even decades.


    And he didn''t dare to take the girls into the immortal world, because his current cultivation is not worth mentioning in the immortal world.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice for all the women to stay in the world of cultivation.


    Now the whole cultivation world is his world, and all the women are absolutely safe here.


    Zheng Yuangang returns to Qingtong palace and finds that qingran and other women have already been cultivated.


    The girls were overjoyed to see Zheng Yuan back.


    Qing ran said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, you are worthy of praise this time. It took you at least several years to come back. I didn''t expect to come back so soon."Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "that''s necessary. How can I be willing to be separated from you for too long?"


    Ao Tong said with a smile, "I''ll forgive you this time. Originally, we planned to punish you if you don''t come back ten years later."


    Zheng Yuan retreated two steps: "so cruel."


    The girls couldn''t help laughing: "you know, I''m afraid. We started planting durian a few days ago."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "it seems that you are serious."


    All the women said with a smile: "if you don''t take it seriously, how can you remember?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that I kneel down on this durian."


    Qingran was slightly surprised: "Zheng Yuan, are you going to leave for a long time?"


    She is a very clever girl, so she saw his idea from Zheng Yuan''s tone for the first time.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, after this gathering, I''m going to the immortal world."


    Ao Tong sighed: "you are really a busy man. There are few days when you can stop and have a rest."


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless said: "this is no way to do things, I also want to stay with you, happy every day.". It''s just that the legendary destruction demon king, the demon emperor and the beast king will be resurrected soon. Once it is resurrected, it will be accompanied by the super beast tide. So before that, I have to quickly upgrade my strength to the strongest so that I can have the strength to fight against one of them. "


    Qingran said: "Zheng Yuan, we understand. You can go without worry. We will wait for you in Xiuzhen world, but you must pay attention to safety."


    "Thank you," Zheng Yuan said gratefully


    Ao Tong grinned and said, "but before you go to the immortal world, you must accompany us to have a good time."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem, I come back this time is to accompany you for a period of time."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Lin Qiaonan said, pulling up Aotong and going out.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "Qiao Nan, do you want to play with me, or just want to play with AO Tong?"


    Lin Qiaonan said: "of course, it''s Aotong. Who likes to play with you smelly man?"


    All the women followed with laughter.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "this woman is the most unlovable."


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    Zheng Yuan and others, who played wildly everywhere, finally returned to the Qingtong palace.


    This time, because Zheng Yuan put everything aside and devoted himself to accompany the girls, everyone had a good time.

 Chapter 1756

    When I returned to Qingtong palace, it was already late at night, so everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After Zheng Yuan returned to his room, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    However, just as he took off his clothes and walked into the bath, there was a knock on the door.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "who, the door is not locked, please come in."


    Originally, as long as he let go of the divine consciousness, he could see who was coming, but now he is too lazy to use the divine consciousness.


    Soon, the door opened, and Zhao Ziying came in: "brother Zhengyuan, where are you?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s Ziying. I''m taking a bath. I''ll talk about something later. Please sit outside first."


    However, as soon as he finished, Zhao Ziying went into the bathroom with a red face.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless: "now the girls are so fierce ah, blatantly come in to peep at the man taking a bath."


    "Ziying, how did you come in?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you must be exhausted these days. Let me help you wipe your back." Zhao Ziying said softly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, I''m not tired. Go outside and sit down first. I''ll finish the washing soon."


    It''s easy for men and women to get angry if they are naked in a room alone, so he doesn''t dare to let Zhao Ziying wipe his back.


    Zhao Ziying bit her teeth and flashed a determined color in her eyes: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are going to go to the immortal world tomorrow. I don''t know when you will come back. I can''t help you. The only thing I can do is to wipe your back. I hope you don''t refuse my little request."


    She said, then began to take off her clothes, and walked slowly through the bathroom.


    Other girls have said this, what else can Zheng Yuan say, so she can only do it.


    This time, Zhao Ziying completely let go, because she knew that tonight was the last chance. Once she missed it, she might never develop a real relationship with Zheng Yuan again.


    She is not willing to be a green leaf all the time.


    She is the kind of woman who doesn''t love but is desperate when she loves.


    Under the initiative of Zhao Ziying, Zheng Yuan was completely occupied.


    Alas, he is too compassionate, so he won''t refuse girls'' unreasonable demands.


    As a result, some indescribable things happen naturally.


    He really didn''t want to get involved with other girls, but they were desperate to gather around him, so they had to let it go.


    Well, it''s so hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be a popular man!


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhao Ziying finally completely calm down.


    Zhao Ziying lay on Zheng Yuan''s body tightly, her face full of happiness: "brother Zheng Yuan, I will never regret to be your woman in my life."


    "You are so stupid," Zheng Yuan sighed


    Zhao Ziying happily said: "women in love are very stupid, which is one of the reasons why so many girls are easy to be cheated by men."


    Zheng Yuan joked: "you are not afraid that I will cheat you."


    "No, if you cheat me, I''ll let you kneel down on durian." Zhao Ziying chuckles.


    "You''ve learned it badly."


    Zhao Ziying blinked and said with a smile: "women are not bad, men do not love."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not bad at all."


    The next morning, Zheng Yuan had a breakfast with the girls, and then set out for the immortal world.


    Through the transmission array, Zheng Yuan came to Binghua city in beizhou in a short time.


    Now Binghua city has been managed by the people sent by the French headquarters, and has slowly entered the track.


    Zheng Yuan contacted the leader bingrou with a communicator, and determined that there was no evil spirit hard to deal with. Then he drove Tianniao to wannianjing.


    After arriving at Wannian well, Zheng Yuan opened the forbidden spirit array, and then jumped in without thinking much.


    It''s so dark in the well that you can''t even see it.


    Zheng Yuan felt that he kept falling.


    It took him an hour to feel his feet on the ground.


    It''s finally over.Zheng Yuan looked around, but because it was too dark, he could see nothing.


    His divine consciousness is still unable to unfold.


    No way, he had to send out hell purple fire.


    However, even if it''s hell purple, the light can only reach about 30 meters.


    But it''s better than seeing nothing.


    Zheng Yuan used the light of hell purple Yan to look around for a while, and finally walked West with feeling.


    After about ten minutes, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt something and sighed: "it seems that he is going in the wrong direction. This should be the entrance to the magic cave."


    It turned out that he found many evil spirits lurking in the dark.


    So you don''t have to guess that this is the entrance to the magic cave.


    "Little Ziyan, don''t be polite to them. They''re all gone."


    Hell Ziyan did not hesitate for a moment, then became exuberant, and then rushed to those hidden in the dark evil spirits.


    In a short time, it destroyed hundreds of evil spirits.


    Although he knew that the West was the entrance to the Magic Cave, Zheng Yuan did not change his direction.


    He went on westward. He was going to seal the entrance to the grotto.


    After about an hour, I saw a red light flashing not far ahead.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that there must be the entrance to the magic cave.


    The closer to the entrance of the cave, the more evil spirits lurk around.


    However, hell purple Yan lazy polite what, all out.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to the red light.


    Suddenly, a super evil spirit flew out of it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met a double as soon as I came out of the den. I''m so lucky."


    The super evil spirit gave out a burst of excited laughter, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to attach myself. It''s bad luck for you to meet me."


    Without Zheng Yuan''s command, the hell purple flame appeared like the sun and absorbed the super evil spirit.


    Then the super evil spirit knew that he had met the owner he couldn''t provoke, so he quickly panicked and begged for mercy: "master, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll go back to the devil''s cave immediately, and I won''t be afraid to harm others any more."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about it and let the purple sun of hell burn.


    It only took ten minutes for the hell Ziyang to completely destroy the super evil spirit.


    Then, Zheng Yuan set up a nine level chaos prohibition system at the entrance of the Magic Cave, and completely sealed it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan carefully looked around and made sure there was no fish missing the net. Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 1757

    This time, Zheng Yuan went eastward.


    He estimated that the entrance to the immortal world might be in the opposite direction of the magic cave.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the entrance to the immortal world was in the East.


    About an hour and a half later, Zheng Yuan saw a flash of gold not far ahead.


    Needless to say, it''s the entrance to the immortal world.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, and then walked quickly in the past.


    Soon, he was in front of an aperture the size of a grapefruit.


    However, he immediately found that there was a strong and incomparable natural immortal ban on it.


    He knew that not everyone could enter the immortal world at will. Only the immortal could have the qualification.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sly smile: "I Zheng Yuan always want to go where, so it''s not so easy to stop me with such a natural fairy ban."


    He has now reached the level of immortal array, and he is also well versed in natural array, so he is full of confidence in the prohibition of opening the entrance of immortal world.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He began to crack the ban on the natural immortal level.


    After only three hours, Zheng Yuan finally untied the ban.


    By this time, the golden light had expanded to the size of a bucket.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan jumped in.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan entered a vast white space, as if in the cloud in general.


    Then, he felt like he was floating up like a cloud.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt his body stop.


    Then, as soon as his eyes brightened, he appeared in a messy and murderous forest.


    It was obvious that a fierce battle had taken place in the woods not long ago, with broken trees and stumps everywhere, deep pits and gravel everywhere.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and sighed: "how can I feel that the people in the immortal world are more aggressive than those in the Xiuzhen world? It''s a bad omen when I come across such a big scene."


    Now the murderous spirit left over from the battlefield is very strong. Even Zheng Yuan did not feel a little cold from the forbidden area.


    Idle boring, Zheng Yuan looked at the battlefield.


    Soon, he found that those who took part in the battle were very advanced, at least ten times better than him.


    It''s very likely that it''s an intermediate fairy.


    The realm above immortality is immortality.


    And only the immortal can enter the immortal world, so everyone here is immortal.


    Fairies are divided into seven levels, namely primary fairies, intermediate fairies, advanced fairies, supreme fairies, King fairies, Emperor fairies and eternal fairies.


    In addition to eternal immortals, the other six levels of immortals can be achieved through cultivation.


    But the immortal spirit can''t be cultivated.


    If you want to be an immortal, you have to have a senior condition, that is to have the legendary blood of God.


    In the whole immortal world, only the dragon, rosefinch, Phoenix and Qilin have the blood of God.


    That is to say, only the races of the four beasts can become immortal.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he was probably the weakest one in the immortal world. Even a primary immortal with the lowest cultivation could easily defeat him.


    So he has to improve his accomplishments.


    If you want to have a foothold in the immortal world, you can''t do it without reaching the level of primary immortal.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more and set out for the southeast.


    He didn''t drive Skybird.


    Skybird''s performance has been similar to that of the immortal class aircraft, so if it is used rashly now, it will be forcibly robbed if it is found by the powerful immortal.


    And now he has no ability to fight against the strong fairy.


    So in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he kept a low profile for the time being.


    Now he is going to find a place with plenty of immortal spirit to practice well.


    It took him about an hour to walk out of this messy battlefield.


    We can see how fierce the fighting of the fairies is.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s eyes lit up and saw the beautiful scenery nearby.


    At the same time, I feel the pure spirit around me.He couldn''t help but exclaim: "this is the real immortal world."


    Zheng Yuan moved on.


    About three hours later, he came to a big mountain.


    The immortal spirit in this mountain is a little stronger than that in other places.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that there must be something more rich in the immortal spirit, so he went in without thinking about it.


    It only took him about an hour to find a very good secret valley in the mountain.


    In fact, the immortal spirit here is not particularly rich, but it is enough for him to cultivate.


    He is still in the immortal realm, so he doesn''t need a lot of immortal aura.


    Zheng Yuan placed an immortal level prohibition system at the mouth of the valley and sealed it completely.


    When he comes to the immortal world, he has enough spirit. He can arrange immortal level arrays at any time.


    Then, he came to the center of the small valley and arranged a fairy level gathering spirit array and a fairy level time array.


    After that, he sat cross legged in the array and practiced with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    He successfully reached the fifth level of immortality.


    It''s so cool to practice with immortal aura.


    Zheng Yuan was so excited that he continued to practice hard.


    Soon, three months passed.


    Zheng Yuan succeeded in becoming immortal.


    He feels very happy now.


    It''s a wise choice to practice in the immortal world.


    Originally, it would take him at least two or three years to practice in the realm of cultivation if he wanted to go from the four levels of cultivation to the perfection of cultivation.


    But in the immortal world, it only takes three months.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    Although he is now a perfect immortal, he can''t be a immortal for the time being.


    Because first of all, his cultivation has not been completely stable.


    Secondly, the spirit here is not enough to impact.


    It takes a lot of spirit to make a perfect impact on immortals.


    So he planned to go to a place where the spirit of immortality was especially abundant after the cultivation of immortality was completely stabilized.


    Now, although it''s just the cultivation of immortality and perfection, he doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore, because he has the strength to fight against the primary fairies, even the primary perfect fairies.


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the immortal level gathering spirit array and time array, and then left the small valley.


    Now he plans to go around and get familiar with the environment of the immortal world, while collecting cultivation resources.


    All the best resources he had collected in Xiuzhen world were useless.


    After reaching the immortal level, you have to use the immortal level resources for everything.

 Chapter 1758

    After walking out of the valley, Zheng Yuan planned to continue to walk around the mountain to see if he could find some immortal cultivation resources.


    I was walking when I heard a voice coming from the West.


    After a while, I saw three men, one woman and four young people in their twenties coming.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at the accomplishments of all of them.


    Among them, the lowest level of cultivation is the first level of primary immortals, and the highest level is the Ninth level of primary immortals.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan was going to ignore them, but suddenly a beautiful young woman called him: "friend, wait a minute."


    Zheng Yuan turned over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The woman approached and said with a smile, "friend, are you going to baicaogu?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t know where baicaogu was, but his brain was flexible, and he immediately guessed that he was going in the direction of baicaogu.


    So without much thought, he nodded: "not bad."


    He was worried that he didn''t know where to look for resources. Now that he knew such a hundred grass Valley, he naturally went for a stroll.


    He estimated that there must be many good things in the hundred grass valley.


    The woman said, "we are also going to baicaogu to explore the risks. Would you like to join us in the team?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I can''t get it."


    "My name is Li Yanping. I don''t know what my friends call me?" The woman introduced herself very friendly.


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    "Zheng Yuan, let me introduce you."


    Wang Yanping introduced the other three men to Zheng Yuan one by one.


    The young man on the left with the highest accomplishments and the most handsome appearance is called Wang Chengxing.


    The little young man walking in the middle is called Wang Nian.


    The young man walking on the right is Baiyin mountain.


    Zheng Yuan gave them a fist: "Hello, brother Li, brother Wang and brother Bai."


    The three youths also gave a friendly hug: "Hello, brother Zheng."


    They were obviously kind-hearted people. Although they could see that Zheng Yuan''s accomplishments were lower than himself, they didn''t look down on him at all.


    So Zheng Yuan''s feeling towards them is quite good.


    So the five people formed a team and went forward together.


    After about four hours, it was completely dark.


    At this time, the five just came to a towering tree like an umbrella.


    "Brother Wang, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest here tonight." Li Yanping suggested.


    Wang Chengxing''s accomplishments are the highest here, so Li Yanping, Wang Nian and Baiyinshan are all based on him, and they will discuss everything with him in advance.


    The most important thing is that Wang Chengxing is kind-hearted and does not oppress others as a strong man, which is extremely rare in both the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortals.


    There are many people in this world. As long as their accomplishments are a little better than others, they will be contemptuous and despise those whose accomplishments are lower than themselves.


    So Li Yanping three people all admire him very much.


    Wang Chengxing nodded and said, "OK."


    So the five men picked up the dry wood, made a fire under the big tree, and sat down.


    "This time I went to Baicao Valley, hoping to find some high-grade fairy grass." Wang Nian said.


    "Brother Wang, don''t dream. It''s not so easy to get high-level fairy grass. It''s very good to get intermediate fairy grass." Baiyin mountain sighs.


    Wang Chengxing said: "not necessarily. Although most of Baicao valley are low-grade fairy grass, there are high-grade fairy grass from time to time. It is said that Ma Zhijing, a disciple of Dongshan sect, once got a high-grade fairy grass in Baicao valley. As for intermediate fairy grass, it is often found."


    Wang Nian and Baiyin mountain couldn''t help but have a bright eye: "is there any high-grade fairy grass in Baicao Valley? Great. If you can pick a high-grade fairy grass, you will be rich. "


    In the immortal world, high-grade immortal grass is very rare, so the price is high.


    If you can pick a high-grade fairy grass, you can exchange a lot of inferior fairy stone.


    They can''t find elixir to make medicine for themselves, so they can only buy it.


    And even if it''s a low-grade elixir, the price is ridiculously high.


    So the low-level immortals all hope to get high-level immortal grass in exchange for more immortal stone and elixir.Li Yanping sighed: "even if we can pick high-grade immortal grass, there are too many black merchants now. They will try their best to keep down the price for the low cultivation of immortals like us."


    After a pause, she continued: "I heard that the lone wolf soon picked a high-grade fairy grass, but took it to the Yongxing world business firm to sell, and only sold 3000 inferior fairy stones."


    "Oh, no, it''s too dark. The high-grade fairy grass is worth more than 30000 pieces of fairy stone." Wang Nian said.


    Li Yanping said: "therefore, it is not reliable to sell high-grade fairy grass."


    Baiyin mountain said: "but there''s no way to do it. If we don''t sell high-grade fairy grass, how can we afford to buy elixir for cultivation?"


    He then sighed: "Alas, it''s so difficult for us to cultivate. There is no elixir to help us to refine, so we have to be pit by the black merchants."


    Wang Nian said: "if we know the immortal elixir, we will be happy. In this way, as long as we collect low-level immortal grass, we can use low-level immortal elixir. We don''t have to work so hard to take risks everywhere."


    Wang Chengxing said bitterly, "I can only think about this. The immortal elixir''s eyes are above the sky. How can he get along with us? Let alone us. Even intermediate immortals, they don''t pay attention to us. Only high-level fairies can make them see. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that no matter where it is, Dan master will always be bullied."


    Now that he has the ability to refine low-level elixirs, he plans to open a drugstore after he comes back from Baicao Valley, and then refine elixirs to earn immortal stone.


    Li Yanping said: "it''s a matter of course. We have to rely on elixirs to cultivate immortals. Only elixirs can produce elixirs. So no one dares to offend the elixir. "


    At this time, not far away came a burst of footwork.


    "Someone is coming," Wang said


    As he spoke, he opened his mind and looked over.


    Two men, three women and five young people came.


    Among them, walking in the front is a 27 year old, tall and handsome young man in white.


    Along with him was a beautiful girl in blue in her twenties.


    Wang Chengxing frowned: "it''s Yuan Jian and them."


    Li Yanping sighed: "bad luck, how to meet them here."


    Soon the five men came near.


    "Oh, isn''t that brother Wang? I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence. " The handsome young man walking in the front is a strange way.

 Chapter 1759

    Wang Chengxing and Yuan Jian looked at each other and said, "brother yuan, long time no see."


    Yuan Jian paid no attention to Wang Chengxing and put his eyes on Li Yanping. An imperceptible heat flashed in his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan can see that the goods are very interested in Li Yanping.


    "Miss Li, you are more and more beautiful now." Yuan Jian is very friendly.


    Li Yanping flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes and said faintly, "you are flattered."


    Yuan Jian said: "Miss Li, there is no future for you and Wang Chengxing to form a team. He is just a low-level fairy. He can''t fight against the primary evil beasts in the mature stage. But I''m different. I''m in the period of perfection. I can easily defeat all the primary evil beasts. So you''d better come and form a team with us, and I promise to take it safely into Baicao valley. "


    There was a flash of anger in Wang Chengxing''s eyes. Yuan Jian dug his teammates face-to-face and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    However, he could not attack at will, because his cultivation was a little far from that of Yuan Jian.


    Although there is only one level difference between the nine levels of primary immortals and perfection, the power is the difference between heaven and earth.


    The total strength of 30 primary fairies is not as good as that of a primary fairies.


    He didn''t even have the confidence to take Yuan Jian''s three moves.


    So now it''s up to Li Yanping to decide.


    He can''t stop her from going and staying.


    The beautiful female companion standing with Yuan Jian stares at Li Yanping, and a trace of jealousy flashes in her eyes: "Li Yanping, don''t try to rob brother Jian with Liu Yan''er, or I''ll take care of you."


    Li Yanping flashed a trace of displeasure in her eyes and said, "thank you, but I believe brother Wang can take us into Baicao valley."


    Wang Chengxing couldn''t help but be moved: "Yanping, I really didn''t mistake you. You are not a snob."


    He secretly vowed to protect Li Yanping and take them to Baicao valley.


    Liu Yan''er was relieved and said, "Li Yanping, you are wise."


    Yuan Jian didn''t expect that Li Yanping would refuse his kindness. He immediately felt very upset: "let''s wait and see. When we meet the mature primary evil beasts, can you still be so confident?"


    Wang Chengxing said: "Yuan Jian, don''t bother. We won''t let you down. I will take Yanping and they will enter Baicao Valley safely."


    A trace of disdain flashed over the corner of Yuan Jian''s mouth: "Wang Chengxing, you don''t have to pretend in front of us. What kind of level are you? Yuan Jian knows very well. If you can take a round of primary evil beasts in the mature stage, it''s great."


    Wang Chengxing hummed coldly: "don''t worry about it. I have my own way to deal with the primary evil beasts in the mature stage."


    Wang Nian and Baiyin mountain couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "brother Wang, you have a way to deal with the mature evil beasts. That''s great."


    They were worried that they would not be able to deal with the mature primary evil beasts, but now they are completely relieved.


    Yuan Jian was very upset: "you can''t deal with the evil beasts in the mature period. No matter what kind of means you use, you can''t do it."


    Wang Chengxing confidently said, "I will be able to do it."


    Yuan Jian is not happy to the extreme. He doesn''t believe that Wang Chengxing can deal with the mature primary monsters at all.


    However, there is no evidence to expose his lies.


    In his heart, he said: "Wang Chengxing, let you have a fight first. Later, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    He snorted coldly: "then I''ll wait and see."


    He said and left with his friends.


    When their figure completely disappeared, Wang Nian said bitterly, "that Yuan Jian is so hateful. It''s just that the low-level fairies are perfect. He looks down on people so much."


    Baiyin mountain echoed: "yes, if it wasn''t for his accomplishments, I would rush up and beat him flat."


    Wang Chengxing said: "he is just a proud villain. Since he reached the primary fairy perfection, he has been extremely arrogant."


    Li Yanping said: "brother Wang, let''s start now and go to Baicao Valley before them, so as not to let them steal the good fairy grass."


    Wang Chengxing nodded and said, "yes, they must not be allowed to take the lead."


    So, the party rushed to the road all night.In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and others came to a forest.


    Wang Chengxing stopped outside the forest, and his face became solemn: "here is the forest of beasts, and the valley of grasses is deep in the forest of beasts. There are many evil spirits in the forest of beasts, so we must be careful. As long as you don''t disturb the primary evil beasts in the mature stage, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    In fact, he didn''t have much confidence to deal with the mature primary evil beasts. Before, he just couldn''t stand Yuan Jian''s arrogance, so he boasted Haikou.


    Li Yanping and others nodded: "we will be careful."


    Wang Chengxing didn''t say anything more and took the lead in the forest of beasts.


    Zheng Yuan and others followed closely.


    Not long after they entered the forest of beasts, Yuan Jian and others arrived.


    Yuan Jian looked at the ground and said, "it seems that Wang Chengxing didn''t go in for long."


    Liu Yan''er hate hate the way: "hateful, let them catch up."


    There was a sinister smile in Yuan Jian''s eyes: "don''t worry, they can''t pass through the forest of beasts. That Wang Chengxing is just bragging. He can''t fight against the evil beasts in the mature stage. I heard that a mature steel toothed evil wolf came here recently and became king. "


    Liu Yan''er''s face changed: "what, the forest of beasts has steel teeth evil wolf?"


    The rest of the people were also shocked.


    The steel toothed evil wolf is the most fierce and terrifying of the low-level evil beasts. It is said that its power is not weaker than that of the middle-level evil beasts.


    Yuan Jian said: "you don''t need to be afraid. I''ve been ready for it for a long time. If the steel tooth evil wolf doesn''t meet me, it will be OK. Once it meets me, it will never come back."


    Liu Yan''er relaxed a breath and said happily: "brother Jian, I knew you could deal with the steel tooth evil wolf."


    After entering the forest of beasts, Zheng Yuan and others walked slowly along a path to the southwest.


    The forest of beasts is very quiet, and the fallen leaves can be heard, which makes people feel a burst of unspeakable depression.


    In order not to disturb the evil beast hidden in the dark, they walked very quietly and did not make a sound.


    In the blink of an eye, five hours passed.


    At the moment, they have come to the depths of the forest of beasts.


    Wang Chengxing reminded: "this is the territory of evil beasts above the growth stage. Please be careful."


    Li Yanping and others agreed.

 Chapter 1760

    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and frowned.


    He stopped and looked West.


    Li Yanping asked, "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I feel there is a very strong ferocity over there. It is estimated that there are mature evil beasts coming."


    Wang Chengxing and others changed their faces: "really?"


    They quickly let go of their divine consciousness and looked at it, but found nothing.


    They were relieved.


    Wang Chengxing said: "brother Zheng, you are a little surprised. There are no mature evil beasts. If there are any, I have no reason not to find them."


    Wang Nian said with a smile: "brother Zheng, it''s the first time you''ve come to such a dangerous place for exploration, so you''re a little nervous. This is the first time I''ve been like this. If I''m not careful, I''ll have hallucinations and fantasies. Relax. There''s nothing wrong with brother Wang."


    Li Yanping also said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, you really don''t have to worry about anything. If you experience more, you won''t be nervous any more."


    They all thought that Zheng Yuan was too nervous, so he had the illusion.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "maybe I feel wrong."


    However, at this time, a very sharp wolf howling sound.


    Suddenly, in addition to Zheng Yuan, Wang Chengxing and others could not help but feel a chill.


    Wang Chengxing and others couldn''t help their faces.


    They quickly let go of their consciousness and looked over.


    About ten miles away, a huge black wolf, which was as big as an ox, was running towards us like lightning.


    Wang Chengxing was shocked: "no, it''s the steel tooth evil wolf."


    Li Yanping and others were also shocked.


    They all know the terror of the steel toothed evil wolf. It is the king of the low-level evil beasts, and has a strong sense of territory. Anyone or beast will attack as long as they enter its territory.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter? How can there be steel tooth evil wolf in the forest of beasts? It''s something I''ve never heard of. " Li Yanping said anxiously.


    Wang Chengxing looked dignified and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Wang Nian said, "brother Wang, what should we do now? Can you deal with the steel tooth wolf? "


    Wang Chengxing said bitterly: "don''t say it''s me, even if it''s an intermediate fairy, it can''t fight."


    Baiyin mountain trembled and said, "what should we do now?"


    Wang Chengxing said: "for today''s sake, let''s retreat for a while. As long as we stay away from the territory of steel tooth evil wolf, we won''t be attacked."


    Li Yanping nodded and agreed: "it seems that this is the only way."


    "Wang Chengxing, are you afraid? Didn''t you boast that you can deal with the primary evil beasts in the mature stage? It''s just bragging


    At this time, Yuan Jian and others came over with a look of disdain.


    Wang Chengxing sighed. He didn''t expect that Yuan Jian and others would appear at this moment.


    Needless to say, they must have come to see him make a fool of himself.


    Although Wang Chengxing is a kind-hearted person, he also loves face very much. He doesn''t want to lose face with Li Yanping, let alone admit defeat in front of Yuan Jian.


    He clenched his teeth and said coldly, "who said I was afraid?"


    Yuan Jian sneered: "didn''t you just want to escape? It''s not fear. What is it? "


    Wang Chengxing was speechless.


    Zheng Yuan stepped forward and said faintly, "you don''t understand Yuan Jian. Brother Wang is retreating. You also know that the evil power of the steel tooth evil wolf is infinite. There is not much chance of winning in front of the enemy, so you can only avoid the enemy''s edge and attack from the side."


    When Wang Chengxing saw Zheng Yuan''s rescue, he couldn''t help throwing a grateful look at him. Then he laughed and said, "brother Zheng, don''t blame brother yuan. He didn''t learn the art of war, so he didn''t know how to be flexible."


    Yuan Jian''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity, and he glared at Zheng Yuan: "a perfect garbage dare to be arrogant in front of Yuan Jian. I really don''t know how to die."


    He said, a punch hard toward Zheng Yuan hit in the past.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t want to worry about the goods, but he didn''t think that he would dare to attack him now. Then don''t blame him for not being polite.


    Although he is only immortal and perfect, there is no pressure to deal with the primary immortal and perfect.However, at this time, Wang Chengxing was very worried and cried out: "brother Zheng, be careful."


    Then recklessly hit Yuan Jian.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Chengxing and Yuan Jian''s fists collided with each other.


    Wang Chengxing immediately couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that his Qi and blood churned and he went back four steps in a row.


    Yuan Jian looked at Wang Chengxing, his face became chilly: "Wang Chengxing, it seems that you are going to stand out for this boy?"


    Wang Chengxing took a deep breath, barely repressed the writhing blood in his body, and then looked at Yuan Jian with no hesitation: "yes, brother Zheng is my friend. I, Wang Chengxing, will never watch him being bullied."


    Zheng Yuan patted Wang Chengxing on the shoulder and said, "brother Wang, you are very loyal. I''m very lucky to have you as a friend."


    Wang Chengxing said with a smile, "brother Zheng, I''m flattered."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Wang, take a rest and let me play two moves with him."


    Wang Chengxing said: "brother Zheng, you are not his opponent. I''d better leave it to you. I may not be able to defeat him, but it''s not so easy for him to defeat me."


    Yuan Jian with both hands on his back, a face of disdain: "you go together, lest I waste time to clean up one by one."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "be careful, pretend to force to meet thunder to split."


    Yuan Jian said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, or I''ll be rude."


    However, at this time, accompanied by an earth shaking wolf howl, suddenly a cold wind came up all around.


    Then, the huge steel tooth evil wolf rushed forward.


    "No, the steel tooth evil wolf is coming."


    Li Yanping, Liu Yaner and others were startled and quickly stepped back 30 steps.


    For the steel tooth evil wolf, they are afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zheng Yuan, Yuan Jian and Wang Chengxing are still standing in the same place.


    Yuan jianleng snorted: "when I clean up the steel tooth evil wolf, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    He plans to let Zheng Yuan and others see his power by dealing with the steel tooth evil wolf, so that he can''t be arrogant in front of himself any more.


    With that, he strode to the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Wang Chengxing frowned and said, "can Yuan Jian really kill the steel tooth evil wolf? If that''s the case, he''s really tough. "


    "Steel tooth evil wolf, originally I didn''t intend to hurt you, but now you run to me with arrogance, don''t blame me for yuan Jianxin''s ruthless hand." Yuan Jian said in a cold voice as he walked slowly.

 Chapter 1761

    Facing the steel toothed evil wolf, the king of the primary evil beast, Yuan Jian not only had no fear, but also despised him. He really said how domineering he was.


    Even Wang Chengxing could not help but feel a little admiration for him: "although this guy is arrogant and hateful, he is really a bit amazing."


    Like himself, he did not dare to face the steel tooth evil wolf like this.


    That Liu Yan''er is full of intoxication.


    She looked at Yuan Jian''s back, which was like a mountain, and said, "brother Jian is so powerful and domineering!"


    She planned to become Yuan Jian''s Taoist partner no matter what the cost.


    "Big brother yuan is powerful and domineering." Yuan Jian''s other three little friends could no longer control their emotions, and they all cried out excitedly.


    For a moment, they have given up the fear of the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Because they are full of confidence in Yuan Jian.


    They believe that as long as there is Yuan Jian, the steel tooth evil wolf will be destroyed.


    Seeing that all the people were deterred by their domineering power, Yuan Jian felt invincible.


    He stopped about thirty paces from the steel toothed evil wolf.


    Steel tooth evil wolf saw a primary fairy perfect generation did not fear themselves, immediately felt very serious insult.


    It opened its mouth and let out a sharp roar.


    Accompanied by the roar was a strong wind, which made Yuan Jian''s hair and clothes flutter.


    Yuan Jian''s face was still calm.


    He slowly reached out his right hand.


    Then, a long sword with strange blue light appeared in his hands.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "red orchid."


    It has a very powerful effect on both the immortal and the evil beast.


    Zheng Yuan finally understood why he was so confident to fight against the steel tooth evil wolf.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This product is really a straw bag. He doesn''t understand the characteristics of steel tooth evil wolf at all.


    Red practice orchid is can see dead steel tooth evil wolf, but steel tooth evil wolf in poisoning, blood will become boiling under its stimulation.


    Then, the steel tooth evil wolf will mutate, and both the speed and combat power will be increased by more than ten times.


    In other words, it will kill the enemy before it dies.


    "Steel tooth evil wolf, your arrogant time is over."


    Yuan Jian yelled, then waved his sword to attack the past.


    Yuan Jian''s attack was so fast that it looked like a flash of lightning.


    Wang Chengxing sighed to himself that he was inferior.


    He can see that Yuan Jian''s current attack only takes seven successful forces at most.


    And even if he used nine success forces, he may not be able to achieve this degree.


    The steel tooth evil wolf roared together, and two long sharp teeth, which were made of fine steel, grew out of his mouth. Then he attacked Yuan Jian.


    The speed of steel tooth evil wolf is faster, once it comes up, it completely occupies the top.


    Yuan Jian, who had been attacking, was immediately suppressed.


    However, he didn''t panic from the beginning to the end, only to see that his defense was tight and didn''t let the steel tooth evil wolf find a chance to take advantage of it.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty moves passed, and Yuan Jian finally found a chance to fight back.


    He made a mistake in his step and suddenly made a very strange twist. He immediately avoided the claw attack of the steel tooth evil wolf, and then went around to its rear.


    Then, in mid air, he flew down with a sword, just like a cormorant fishing.


    The steel tooth evil wolf didn''t have time to turn back and fight, so he waved his tail to the enemy.


    Although it''s a tail, it''s harder and more powerful than the level 9 real weapon.


    However, Yuan Jian had been on guard for a long time. He suddenly rotated in mid air and easily avoided the attack of steel tail.


    However, in this way, the evil wolf successfully avoided the key.


    Finally, Yuan Jian''s sword in the steel tooth evil wolf''s buttocks on a sword.


    Although this is only a minor injury, Yuan Jian laughs happily, because as long as he cuts the steel tooth, he will win.


    He knew the horror of the red practice orchid, no matter how strong the fairy spirit, how fierce the evil beast, as long as it was touched, it would be poisoned immediately."Steel tooth evil wolf, your time to die."


    Yuan Jian yelled and waved his sword to rush up.


    As a result of the red practice orchid poison, steel teeth evil wolf attack become a bit slow up.


    For a moment, Yuan Jian completely occupied the top.


    He even attacked nine killing moves in one breath and defeated the steel tooth evil wolf. He had no resistance at all.


    "Die for me."


    Yuan Jian roared out his tenth killing move.


    This first move is his best Tianlei seven.


    Saw the sword in his dance, formed a sky thunder, bombarded the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Soon, the sword stabbed the steel tooth evil wolf, and seven deafening thunder rings were sent out, just like the steel tooth evil wolf was hit by seven sky thunder.


    The steel tooth evil wolf screamed, vomited black blood, fell more than 300 meters away and knocked down a large area of trees.


    "Brother Jian, you are so powerful that even the fifth of the primary evil beasts can be eliminated without any effort." Liu Yan''er clapped her hands in praise.


    "Brother yuan, you are really the first-class evil genius. Our worship of you is like a torrent of water." The other three small partners are also excited to flatter.


    Wang Chengxing was extremely depressed.


    He did not expect that Yuan Jian could deal with the steel tooth evil beast so easily.


    Now he finally finds out how far away he is from Yuan Jian.


    Even if you practice for another 30 years, you may not be able to catch up with Yuan Jian.


    "Well, Yuan Jian is really a rare genius. Compared with him, I am nothing." Wang Chengxing sighed helplessly.


    They didn''t know that Yuan Jian used the red orchid to hurt the steel tooth evil beast.


    Because the red practice orchid is extremely rare, not Dan teacher or contact, is simply don''t know this Dongdong existence.


    Among all the people, Zheng Yuan was the only one with a calm look and a sly smile: "the play is about to begin."


    Yuan Jian is at the extreme now, with a look of invincible.


    He sent out a burst of laughter: "as I have said, the steel tooth evil wolf is a slag in front of me, which can be easily destroyed."


    Wang Chengxing and others don''t feel arrogant when he says this now.


    Now he really has the ability to be arrogant.


    Yuan Jian looked at Zheng Yuan and Wang Chengxing and said arrogantly, "now it''s your turn. Let''s go together. I''ll give you three moves."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    Yuan Jian immediately felt uncomfortable: "asshole, what are you sighing?"


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "I sigh you are dying to still don''t know, really pitiful and sad."

 Chapter 1762

    Yuan Jian saw that Zheng Yuan dared not to put himself in his eyes at this moment. He couldn''t help but get angry and said, "bastard, it''s you who die, not me. It''s you who are pitiful and pathetic, because I''ll make your life worse than death soon. You''re waiting to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    He said, pointing the sword at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Yuan Dasha, you''d better turn around and have a look back."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan actually asked Yuan Jian to be yuan Dafa, Li Yanping couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, she praised him in her heart: "this Zheng Yuan is really abusive. If you don''t say that he is an idiot, he has come up with such a big fool. Ha ha, it''s so funny."


    Wang Chengxing secretly gave Zheng Yuan a praise: "brother Zheng, you scold him very well. He is just a fool. Ha ha."


    "Damn you, you dare to call brother Jian stupid. Are you tired of living. Brother Jian, that bastard is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him any more, just kill him. " Liu Yan''er yelled angrily.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan fiercely. She regarded him as the enemy of her father.


    She really wanted to rush up and beat Zheng Yuan with one punch.


    "Yes, brother yuan, if you kill this asshole, you must let him know how powerful you are." The other three little friends were also angry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make him regret being born in this world." Yuan Jian''s face was grim.


    Just when he was ready to attack Zheng Yuan, he suddenly felt a terrible evil coming up behind him, and the whole person could not help feeling a little chilly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t help but turn his face around.


    I saw that the steel tooth evil beast kept bleeding.


    "How can it be that the steel tooth evil beast has not died yet?" Yuan Jian felt incredible.


    He originally thought that the steel tooth evil beast had been poisoned to death by Chi Lian LAN.


    Soon, I saw the steel tooth evil beast stood up, looked up to the sky and let out a sharp roar. Its eyes were as red as blood. It looked very frightening.


    Then, the sharp hairs on his body all stand up, just like a hedgehog.


    Its steel teeth are more than three times longer and larger, just like ivory.


    Its limbs and claws are all tempered.


    Looking at Yuan Jian, Zheng Yuan sighed: "Yuan Jian, you are just a straw bag. Do you really think you can kill the steel tooth evil beast with the help of the red Cymbidium? I''ll tell you, you''ll only stimulate its blood and make it mutate. "


    Liu Yan''er doesn''t think so: "even if it mutates, we can kill it for the first time, but we can kill it for the second time."


    Yuan Jian was not as confident as Liu Yan''er. The reason why he didn''t put the steel tooth evil beast in his eyes before was that he thought that the red orchid could kill the evil beast easily.


    But if it doesn''t work now, there will be no confidence at all.


    However, he is a person who loves face very much, so how can people see his fear at the moment.


    He said in a loud voice: "Yan''er is right. I can kill it for the first time, and there is no pressure to kill it for the second time."


    However, with a word, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the steel tooth evil beast appeared in front of him.


    Yuan Jian didn''t expect that the steel tooth evil beast came so quickly, so he was surprised.


    However, although he was not confused, he waved his sword to fight down and dodged back quickly.


    Soon, his sword was cut on the left shoulder of the steel tooth evil wolf.


    However, the steel tooth evil wolf''s body is very hard now, Yuan Jian''s sword not only failed to hurt him, but also was shocked to the strength of the toss, a row back ten steps.


    After a successful attack, the steel tooth evil wolf took advantage of the victory and rushed to Yuan Jian crazily.


    Now the power of steel tooth evil wolf has increased ten times.


    However, Yuan Jian had no power to fight. As soon as he resisted a move, he was swept by the claws of the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Yuan Jian screamed, spat blood, and fell heavily thirty steps away.


    Suddenly, all the people present except Zheng Yuan were stunned.


    They did not expect that the steel tooth evil wolf suddenly became so terrible that even the fierce Yuan Jian could not take it.


    They became terrified again.


    "Even brother Jian is not the opponent of the steel tooth evil wolf. What should I do now?" Liu Yan''er looks depressed."The steel tooth evil wolf is really not everyone can deal with." The other three of her boys shuddered.


    Wang Chengxing''s disdain on his face: "originally, I thought Yuan Jian was something great. Originally, it was just relying on poison to suppress the steel tooth evil wolf."


    He is no longer so depressed and has regained a lot of confidence.


    Originally, I thought that my strength was far from that of Yuan Jian, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    "Brother Wang, what should we do now? No one can suppress the evil wolf? Why don''t we get out of here? " Li Yanping approached Wang Chengxing and said anxiously.


    Wang Chengxing said bitterly, "now we are all in the attack range of the steel tooth evil wolf. If we run away, we will be eaten by the steel tooth evil wolf."


    As soon as Wang Chengxing''s words came down, he saw that Yuan Jian''s little male partner couldn''t support him any more under the gaze of the steel tooth evil wolf. He collapsed and yelled: "help, don''t eat me."


    He said, then quickly turned and fled to the East.


    However, as soon as he moved, the steel tooth evil wolf rushed over like lightning and bit him to pieces.


    When Liu Yan''er and others saw the ferocity of the steel tooth evil wolf, they trembled all over. Finally, their feet softened and they sat down on the ground.


    After a while, the steel tooth evil wolf swallowed the goods, but still a little bit more.


    Then it turned and looked at Li Yanping.


    Li Yanping was a little uncomfortable by it.


    All of a sudden, the steel tooth evil wolf roared, and then pounced on Li Yanping.


    Li Yanping and Wang Chengxing were so intimidated by their momentum that they couldn''t fight back for a moment.


    There was a burst of unspeakable frustration in their hearts: "I''m dead now."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of Li Yanping and Wang Chengxing, blocking the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Li Yanping and Wang Chengxing were very worried and cried, "Zheng Yuan, what do you want to do? The steel tooth evil wolf is not something you can deal with as an immortal and perfect person. Leave now. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "if I leave, you will be the dinner of the steel tooth evil wolf¡°


    As he said this, he summoned the small saber and the hand of hell at the same time, and then hit out a huge rotating sabre.


    In the blink of an eye, the rotary knife hit the steel tooth evil wolf hard, and was broken by it.


    However, the body of the steel tooth evil wolf was also stopped.


    Zheng Yuan wanted this effect.

 Chapter 1763

    Zheng Yuan knew from the beginning that the rotating blade can''t hurt the steel tooth evil wolf, so he didn''t expect to do it overnight.


    He just used the rotating knife to stop the steel tooth evil beast, and then took the opportunity to attack.


    Although his fighting power is no less than that of the primary fairy, he doesn''t dare to be careless about the steel evil beast.


    Zheng Yuan lost all the power of the hand of hell into the small broken sword, and then he yelled and attacked with a knife.


    At the moment, the Yuan Jian struggled to stand up and looked at Zheng Yuan, who rushed to the steel tooth evil wolf, with a look of disdain: "this guy is really beyond his capacity. A perfect slag dare to challenge the steel tooth evil beast."


    Wang Chengxing and Li Yanping were very worried and cried out: "Zheng Yuan, don''t be brave. You can''t fight against the steel tooth evil beast."


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you can''t deal with it, you can only deal with it. Otherwise, there will be a dead end."


    In the meantime, he attacked the steel tooth evil beast and chopped its head with a knife.


    Steel tooth evil beast did not dodge, but waved his left claw to fight up.


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife struck the claw of the steel tooth evil beast, making a very sharp sound.


    The claws of the steel tooth evil beast are very hard. The small knife can''t cut it for a while.


    Among the forces, Zheng Yuan was shocked three steps backward.


    "I''ve said it. Even I can''t deal with the steel tooth evil beast. How can you have that ability as an immortal Yuan Jian despised the way, "if you can really wipe out the steel tooth evil beast, then I am the grandson."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Yuan Jian, your grandson will be the master."


    He said, his body suddenly came to a big rotation of 365 degrees, so that he not only successfully resisted the power of the steel tooth evil beast, but also could use the force to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan by the force of rotation once again a knife ruthlessly split to the steel teeth evil wolf.


    Zheng Yuan''s knife was too fast to describe. It hit the head of the steel tooth evil wolf like lightning.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan attacked again and again, it was clear that he didn''t regard him as the king of the primary evil beast at all. The steel tooth evil wolf was furious.


    It let out a burst of roar, and then burst out a huge blood red evil.


    The biggest killer of evil beasts is evil.


    Because evil Qi is the killer of immortal Qi.


    The reason why the evil beast is stronger than the immortal spirit of the same cultivation is that the evil spirit is stronger than the immortal spirit.


    But steel tooth evil beast never thought that Zheng Yuan was not afraid of evil.


    Whether it''s the hand of hell or the small knife, they are all addicted to evil.


    Evil not only can''t hurt him, but also can increase his strength.


    Zheng Yuan did not let go to meet the evil spirit of the steel tooth evil beast.


    "The boy is dead. I thought he was a character, but I didn''t expect that he was just a brainless person. He even dared to fight evil. Didn''t he think he died fast enough? I dare say I''m a fool. You''re a fool. " Yuan Jian despised Zheng Yuan even more.


    Wang Chengxing, on the other hand, got very anxious and cried out, "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? You can''t touch evil Qi. If you are invaded by evil Qi for a moment, you will not only suppress Xianli, but also corrode the organs in your body. "


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan was completely enveloped by the blood red evil of the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Wang Chengxing and Li Yanping issued a burst of sad cry: "Zheng Yuan."


    That Wang Nian and Baiyin mountain also felt a burst of sadness, but because they were all frightened by the steel tooth evil wolf now, they couldn''t speak for the time being.


    Yuan Jian gloated and said with a smile, "I''ve already said that you''re looking for your own death. You can''t blame others."


    However, he also came to laugh, smile on the frozen face.


    It turned out that at this time, only to hear a bang, those wrapped in Zheng Yuan''s blood red evil was abruptly dispersed.


    Then, Zheng Yuan jumped out of the blood red evil and shot at the steel tooth evil wolf like lightning.


    Now his speed has not only increased nearly ten times, but also his strength has increased about ten times.


    The hand of hell and the small saber have absorbed a lot of evil.


    If it wasn''t because the evil spirit of the steel tooth evil wolf was too strong, he would have absorbed it all just now.


    Before the steel tooth evil wolf had time to fight back a little, his head had been cut down by the small broken knife.The steel tooth evil wolf immediately couldn''t bear it. He was cut down and screamed. He vomited black blood and fell heavily over 100 meters away.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan was not hurt by evil, but also took the opportunity to fly the steel tooth evil wolf.


    It''s incredible!


    How on earth did he do it!


    Soon, the steel tooth evil wolf jumped up again.


    The evil spirit scattered on it is more intense.


    Everyone knows that the steel tooth evil wolf is completely angry.


    So they think Zheng Yuan is really going to have bad luck this time.


    That''s what Yuan Jian was like before.


    "Boy, don''t think you can kill the steel tooth evil wolf just by beating it away. The real power of the steel tooth evil wolf is not something you can fight against. It''s already angry now. You can wait to die! " Yuan Jian sneered in his heart.


    "Steel tooth evil wolf, your time to die."


    Zheng Yuan drank together and hit a huge rotating thunder with all his strength.


    Rotating thunder with earth shaking sound attacked the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Zheng Yuan found that the use of rotating thunder in the immortal world is much more fierce than that in the Xiuzhen world.


    Because in the immortal world, we can use the power of immortal aura.


    Steel teeth evil wolf made a roar, and then opened his mouth again to spray out a stream of evil.


    This time, in order to completely suppress Zheng Yuan, the evil spirit it sprayed was several times more fierce than before.


    It thought that the reason why it could not suppress Zheng Yuan last time was that there was too little evil.


    Zheng Yuan laughed, very insidious and treacherous.


    It turned out that he had long guessed that the steel tooth evil wolf would attack with more evil.


    Because even with the help of immortal spirit, the rotating thunder can''t kill the steel tooth evil beast.


    However, if the evil spirit of the steel tooth evil wolf is absorbed, it will be different.


    Soon, the blood red evil of the steel tooth evil wolf collided with Zheng Yuan''s rotating thunder.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He spewed out a lot of blood essence.


    He wants to increase the power of the rotating thunder, so that he can absorb all the blood red evil Qi completely.


    After getting the master''s essence and blood, the spinning thunder suddenly became fierce several times, and then it didn''t take much effort to completely absorb the blood red evil Qi and turn it into its own strength.


    In a flash, the spinning thunder became ten times bigger.


    All of a sudden, in addition to Zheng Yuan, Yuan Jian, Wang Chengxing, Li Yanping and Liu Yaner were all affected, and they were swept away to the rotating thunder.

 Chapter 1764

    When Yuan Jian, Wang Chengxing and others saw that they were attracted to Zheng Yuan''s spinning thunder, they were shocked. They quickly got rid of the suction and then quickly stepped back.


    Straight back a hundred steps, they barely get rid of the suction of the rotating thunder.


    They were just a little relieved.


    They finally know that Zheng Yuan''s thunder is not a general terror.


    They also know that Zheng Yuan''s rotating thunder is not aimed at them, otherwise they will not be able to get rid of it.


    Even after retreating to 100 meters, they were still numb by the whirlwind with thunder and lightning, and their hair and clothes were fluttering.


    In a short time, by absorbing the evil spirit of the steel tooth evil wolf, the mutated rotating thunder attacked the steel tooth evil wolf fiercely.


    The steel tooth evil wolf was immediately rolled up and kept screaming.


    About half an hour later, the steel tooth evil wolf fell heavily on the ground. After two struggles, he couldn''t move. It was obvious that he was already in the hell.


    Zheng Yuan approached the body of the steel tooth evil wolf, praised: "this guy is really strong, the enhanced version of the rotating thunder can''t break it."


    Yuan Jian, Wang Chengxing and Li Yanping were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that only Zheng Yuan, who had the perfect cultivation of immortality, could wipe out the steel tooth evil wolf, the king of the primary monster. It''s a bit too evil.


    Now they can''t help but feel awe for Zheng Yuan.


    "How can this be possible? This boy is just an unsophisticated immortal. Why can he kill the steel tooth evil wolf?" Yuan Jian still feels a little reluctant.


    Wang Chengxing exclaimed: "brother Zheng is a strong man who has no secret."


    Li Yanping was also very excited: "brother Zheng is so amazing!"


    Wang Nian and Baiyinshan were also amazed: "today I finally know what it means to be a man without appearance. I thought brother Zheng was weaker than us, but I didn''t expect that he was so strong."


    Zheng Yuan turned to look at the Yuan Jian and said faintly: "you just wanted to kill me? Then let''s stop talking nonsense and go straight ahead. As long as you have the ability, you can kill me at any time. "


    Yuan Jian can''t help but get a little flustered. Even if he has ten courage now, he doesn''t dare to fight Zheng Yuankai any more.


    Zheng Yuan can easily solve the steel tooth evil wolf with his real strength, so he can also easily destroy himself.


    "Brother Zheng, no, master Zheng, you misunderstood me. I always respect you very much, so why would I want to kill you?" Yuan Jian said with a dry smile.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wang Chengxing and said, "brother Wang, this guy will be dealt with by you."


    Wang Chengxing didn''t expect that Zheng would take care of himself so much. He couldn''t help throwing a grateful look at him: "thank you, brother Zheng. However, I don''t have a big feud with the goods, so I''m too lazy to investigate. Let him go."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, let him go."


    Yuan Jian could not help but let down a sigh of gratitude and said: "thank you, master Zheng. You are such a good man. I will never forget your kindness in my life."


    He said, then quickly turned away.


    The rest of his buddies did not dare to delay any longer, so they followed.


    "Wait a minute," Zheng said


    Yuan Jian and others were startled. They quickly stopped, turned back and said in a trembling voice, "Zheng, Zheng, master Zheng, what else can I do for you, please?"


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I told you to go away."


    Yuan Jian was puzzled and said, "master Zheng, we are going to roll now?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Yuan Jian, Yuan Jian, you are really a fool. You can''t even distinguish between walking and rolling. Come here, I''ll teach you."


    Yuan Jian didn''t dare to hesitate and moved slowly.


    When the goods came near, Zheng Yuan kicked him severely, kicked him to a scream, fell to the ground, and then rolled forward several steps.


    "That''s what it''s called."


    Yuan Jian immediately understood that Zheng had told him to go away.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll go right away."


    As he spoke, he rolled forward with all his strength.


    Liu Yan''er and others also hastened to follow suit.


    Wang Chengxing, Li Yanping and others were very happy: "brother Zheng, well done."Originally, they let Yuan Jian go without doing anything. They all felt a little unwilling, but now Zheng Yuan punished those goods like this, which was just what they wanted.


    After seeing Yuan Jian and others go away, Wang Chengxing and others approached Zheng Yuan and said with admiration: "brother Zheng, I didn''t expect that you are a strong man hidden in the dark. We all lost sight of you."


    Wang Nian said with a smile, "with brother Zheng here, we have no problem going to Baicao valley."


    Baiyin mountain echoed: "yes, even the king of the primary evil beasts is not brother Zheng''s opponent, so there is no evil beast that can''t be dealt with in the whole forest of beasts."


    They are now more enthusiastic about Zheng Yuan.


    Although they are not snobbish people, but they are still a little realistic. They can''t help their enthusiasm in front of the strong.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this steel tooth evil wolf has a lot of good things. Let''s share them."


    Li Yanping and others did not expect that Zheng Yuan would share the steel tooth evil wolf with them. They could not help but be moved.


    The steel tooth evil wolf is the king of the primary monsters. His whole body is full of treasures. You can sell thousands of inferior immortal spirit stones with just a little.


    After dividing up such a steel tooth evil wolf, their trip to Baicao valley will not be in vain.


    "Brother Zheng, you are such a friend. It''s our honor to meet you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s also an honor for me to make friends with you. Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s divide the evil wolf with steel teeth. "


    Wang Chengxing said: "brother Zheng, you killed the steel tooth evil wolf, so you should divide it first. After you take it, we can take it again."


    Li Yanping and others all agree with Wang Chengxing''s proposal.


    The evil wolf with steel teeth was destroyed by Zheng Yuan, so of course he took the good things first.


    Zheng Yuan said: "what''s the meaning of that? Let''s share it together. Whoever gets the good things first will have them."


    Li Yanping said with a smile, "brother Zheng''s proposal is wonderful. I agree with it."


    Wang Nian and Baiyin Shan said with a smile, "we have no reason to object."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to do it. If it''s too late, there will be no good things."


    So, the five people began to carve up the body of the steel tooth evil wolf.


    Zheng Yuan took the two steel teeth of the steel tooth evil wolf.


    This is the most valuable thing on it. It can be used to refine inferior attack immortal weapons.


    Wang Chengxing, Li Yanping and others also got a lot of satisfied parts, so they were very grateful to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1765

    After dividing the body of the steel tooth evil wolf, Zheng Yuan and others continued to go to Baicao valley.


    Along the way, they met many low-level evil beasts, but they were not as strong as the steel tooth evil wolf, so they were easily destroyed.


    About three days later, they finally came to Baicao valley.


    The scenery in this hundred grass Valley is very beautiful, just like a landscape painting.


    And the spirit is very rich and pure.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "it''s so rich in immortal Qi."


    It''s very suitable for him to attack the primary fairy.


    So he planned to practice here for a while after picking the fairy grass.


    Although he now has the ability to deal with the primary immortal and the low-level evil beast, it is far from enough to survive in the immortal world. Any intermediate immortal can kill him.


    Moreover, he also has a big goal, that is to unify the immortal world, so that Zi can gather all the strength of the Xiuzhen world and the immortal world to fight against the upcoming resurrection of the demon emperor.


    Although there will be no super animal tide in the immortal world, the emperor of monster will not let it go.


    The relationship between Xiuzhen world and Xianling world is that lips are dead and teeth are cold. No matter which world is reduced, the other side will not be spared.


    Unfortunately, for thousands of years, no one has understood this truth. Xiuzhen world and Xianling world have never really United.


    So every time the monster emperor comes out to make trouble, the two worlds will be beaten to pieces, and finally can only rely on the four immortals to sacrifice their lives to seal them.


    It is the selfishness of the two worlds that makes the four immortals have a tragic destiny.


    The growth of the four immortals is always just for the seal of the emperor.


    However, their fate will be broken by him.


    Therefore, no matter for the sake of being careful, or for the sake of cultivating the real world and the immortal world, he must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    There are many spirit grasses growing in this hundred grass Valley, all of which are above level nine.


    There are extremely rare spiritual grasses in the world of cultivation, which are everywhere.


    However, Wang Chengxing and others are not interested.


    Because they are already fairies, they are only interested in fairies.


    Although Zheng Yuan has no interest in spirit grass now, seeing so many precious nine level spirit grass here, he can''t help sighing: "Alas, people are so angry. In the realm of cultivating truth, everyone wants to get the spirit grass, but in the realm of immortal spirit, no one looks at it more."


    In the blink of an eye, people strolled in the hundred grass Valley for half an hour, but they didn''t find a fairy grass.


    Not to mention high-grade fairy grass, even the most common low-grade fairy grass has not been seen.


    "Brother Wang, is this really Baicao Valley? Why are they all spiritual plants? " Wang Nian sighed.


    Wang Chengxing said with a smile: "brother Wang, if the fairy grass could be found so easily, it would have been lit long ago. Although there are many low-grade fairy grasses in Baicao Valley, they can''t be seen casually. We need to look for them carefully, and at the same time, it depends on luck. Unfortunately, you may not be able to find any fairy grass. If you''re lucky, you''ll get a lot soon. All in all, it''s a place to look at opportunities. "


    Wang Nian nodded and said, "I see."


    Baiyin mountain said with a smile: "I''ve been lucky recently. I''m sure I can find a lot of fairy grass. Maybe I can get high-grade fairy grass."


    Wang Nian said seriously, "brother Bai, you must not have slept well last night."


    Baiyinshan said, "you think too much. I didn''t know how well I slept last night."


    Wang Nian said with a smile, "then why do you daydream?"


    Zheng Yuan and others laughed.


    Baiyin mountain knew that Wang Nian was brushing himself: "screw you, you are daydreaming."


    "Look, there''s a fairy fruit there." Suddenly, Li Yanping let out a burst of cheers.


    When they looked at it, they saw a big rock about 500 meters away in the South with a small sapling about one meter high.


    Five or six white fruits with soft white light grew on the sapling.


    Those fruit looks strange, from a distance, like a mouse in general, very lovely.


    Wang Chengxing and others were overjoyed: "it''s really the fairy mouse fruit. It''s developed now."


    The fairy mouse fruit is an intermediate spirit fruit, and it is also one of the three main medicines for refining primary spirit to attack intermediate spirit, so it is very precious. A fairy mouse fruit can sell at least 30000 pieces of Fairy Spirit stone.A few of them didn''t expect that they were so lucky. Not long after they came to Baicao Valley, they met such precious fairy grass.


    Baiyin mountain was a bit of a se way: "I said my luck is good."


    Wang Nian said: "what''s the relationship between this and your luck? This is discovered by Yanping, so it''s her luck that belongs to Yanping. You didn''t score. Of course, I didn''t share it."


    Li Yanping said with a smile, "let''s divide it equally, just one for each person."


    Wang Nian and Baiyinshan were overjoyed: "Yanping, you are so generous."


    So, Zheng Yuan five people will go forward, one person picked a white mouse fruit.


    With the fairy mouse fruit, people are more confident about baicaogu.


    They believe that as long as they work harder, they will get more fairy grass.


    So they scattered and went to look for the fairy grass.


    Zheng Yuan chose to go eastward.


    After about 40 minutes, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt his eyes brighten: "velvet antler and mushroom."


    Only about 300 meters away, there is a rotten dead tree, on which grows a long red mushroom with soft light like velvet antler.


    It''s the best nine grade lingcao pilose antler mushroom.


    Generally, only the fairy grass can bring its own light, but the pilose antler mushroom, which belongs to the Ninth level spirit grass, can also bring a little. It can be seen that its efficacy is extraordinary.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he had been moistened by the spirit of immortals for many years, so he gradually took a little bit of immortality with him.


    Of course, due to the limitations of its own conditions, it is impossible for pilose antler mushroom to evolve into fairy grass.


    Pilose antler mushroom is one of the main ways to refine jiuzhuan blood Pearl Pill. It is very rare in the cultivation world, and Zheng Yuan has never been able to find it.


    I didn''t expect to meet you soon after I came to the immortal world.


    Although he is no longer interested in lingcao, he is still very concerned about pilose antler and Shengu.


    Because jiuzhuan xuezhudan is also very effective for primary fairies, even for intermediate fairies, it also has a lot of effects.


    Therefore, in the immortal world, jiuzhuan xuezhudan is also very valuable.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He went to pick the velvet antler mushroom and put it into his best space ring.


    He plans to refine jiuzhuan xuezhudan later.


    In the immortal world, it can be said that there are many crises. With a jiuzhuan blood Pearl Pill, one more life will be gained indirectly.

 Chapter 1766

    Zheng Yuan moved on.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan collected only three low-grade fairy grasses.


    But that''s not bad.


    Because even in the immortal world, there are very few immortal grasses. Generally, there are only many in the fierce secret world.


    Three days later, the meeting was scheduled, so Zheng Yuan came to the meeting place.


    Now, Wang Chengxing, Li Yanping, Baiyinshan and Wang Nian have arrived.


    When they saw Zheng Yuan, they all felt very happy and asked him how much fairy grass he had picked.


    When he learned that Zheng Yuan had picked three low-grade fairy grasses, he envied them one after another.


    Because they get less.


    Wang Chengxing and Li Yanping got two trees, while Wang Nian and Baiyin mountain got even less, only one tree each.


    However, even so, they were not depressed because they made a lot of money during their visit to Baicao valley. They not only got a lot of things from the steel toothed evil beast, but also got a fairy mouse fruit.


    Wang Chengxing said, "there is no immortal grass in Baicao Valley, so I plan to leave tomorrow. What about you?"


    Li Yanping and the others agreed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you leave first. I''m going to find a place near here to practice hard."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan did not leave with them, Wang Chengxing and others were a little disappointed.


    Although they didn''t get along with Zheng Yuan for a long time, they had already forged a deep friendship, so they didn''t want to be separated with him so quickly.


    However, they also knew that cultivation was important, so they did not force Zheng Yuan to leave together.


    "Since brother Zheng has made a plan, we won''t say much. Brother Zheng, we are going to Baiyun immortal city now. If you come out of the pass, go there and find us. " Wang Chengxing said.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and said, "by the way, do you want to find someone to make alchemy? I just have a little time now. I''ll help you make it."


    Li Yanping and others could not help but be surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, are you the elixir?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Brother Zheng, can you help me to make a furnace of Zhuifeng pill?" Wang Chengxing is looking forward to it.


    Zhuifeng pill is one of the most precious pills for primary immortals. Generally, one Zhuifeng pill can reduce ten years of hard cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "of course, no problem, you now chase Feng Dan need all the herbs to me."


    Without much thought, Wang Chengxing took out the medicinal material of Zhuifeng pill.


    Zheng Yuan took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and then threw all the medicinal materials of Zhuifeng pill into it.


    After that, he sent out hell purple fire for refining.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for Zheng Yuan to refine the Zhuifeng pill.


    This is his first time to refine low-grade elixir, so it took a long time, and the rate of elixir production is only 80%, that is, eight peak chasing elixirs.


    However, the quality is high.


    Wang Chengxing was very happy to see that Zheng Yuan had not only refined eight peak chasing pills, but also made high-quality ones.


    Let''s not say that he can''t find elixirs to make pills for himself. Even if he can find them, those elixirs can only make five successful pills at most, and the highest quality is only medium quality.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s refining level was really brilliant.


    "Zheng Yuan, you are not only an elixir, but also a brilliant elixir." Wang Chengxing praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Wang, you are flattered."


    He said and handed over the eight pills: "brother Wang, this is your pill."


    Wang Chengxing only took two of them.


    This is the rule of alchemy.


    Generally speaking, when you go to the alchemist to make pills, you not only need to offer high-level immortal grass and immortal stone as the cost of alchemy, but also need to draw 80% of the pills after the alchemy is completed.


    Now Zheng Yuan helped him to make pills for free, so he should have taken six.


    "Brother Zheng, I only need two pills to chase Fengdan. The rest is my reward." Wang Chengxing said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I should take two, you take six, since I have promised to help you alchemy for free, then how can I take the big head?"He said, put away two pills, and then put the other four into Wang Chengxing''s hands.


    Wang Chengxing was deeply moved: "brother Zheng, you are so kind."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "all friends, you''re welcome."


    Li Yanping and her three are also envious.


    They didn''t hesitate any more, so they hurried forward to ask Zheng Yuan to help with alchemy.


    Zheng Yuan met their requirements one by one and helped them refine high-grade pills.


    Because of his experience, his success rate is as high as 90%.


    After practicing Dan, Zheng Yuan separated from the four of them.


    Zheng Yuan waved to them and then went southwest.


    About five hours later, Zheng Yuan came to a small forest with beautiful scenery and abundant spirit.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He arranged a first-order chaotic immortal gathering array and a first-order chaotic time immortal array.


    At that time, an immortal killing array, a thunder gathering Xianlai array and a defensive immortal array were also arranged.


    He''s going to attack the fairy now, so there must be a thunderstorm.


    Then he took out Ruyi Zijin stove and all the medicinal materials of jiuzhuan xuezhudan.


    Now he wants to refine jiuzhuan blood pill.


    He knew that Xianling thunder robbery was unusual and could be seriously injured at any time, so he had to be equipped with some pills.


    It only took about ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to produce ten special jiuzhuan blood pills.


    After that, Zheng Yuan sat cross legged in the array to practice.


    It''s not difficult to say that it''s not easy to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s easy to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s not easy to say that it''s easy to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s not easy to say.


    Because as long as the true yuan is completely transformed into immortal yuan, then you can be promoted successfully.


    However, it is very difficult to transform between the true yuan and the immortal yuan.


    In the role of the chaotic immortal gathering array, all the auras within a ten mile radius gathered together, and then they poured into Zheng Yuan crazily.


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to absorb xianlingqi and infuse it into Zhenyuan in his body. Then he began to transform it by using his power.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally turned a real yuan into an immortal yuan.


    However, everything is just difficult at the beginning. Once it is over, it will be much easier.


    Now Zheng Yuan''s transformation speed is faster and faster.


    Soon, another two months passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully transformed half of the real yuan into immortal yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t rest for a while. He continued to work hard and planned to transform all the true elements in one go.


    About five months later, Zheng Yuan finally transformed all the real yuan into immortal yuan.


    In a flash, he felt that his strength was improving rapidly.


    However, his brow was frowning.


    Because he already sensed that the thunder robbery was coming.

 Chapter 1767

    At the time of the cultivation level, Zheng Yuan''s thunder robbery was extremely terrifying. Now when he attacked the immortal, we can imagine how terrible the thunder robbery was.


    So even if he had the ability to absorb Lei Yuan, Zheng Yuan did not dare to be careless at the moment.


    At the same time, he summoned the small saber and the hand of hell, and released all the attack and defense tools on his body.


    About three minutes later, with a burst of sound, the fairy thunder finally came down.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, Xianling thunder robbery is at least 20 times more than Xianhua thunder robbery.


    Without any fear, Zheng Yuan directed all the real and immortal weapons to attack.


    At the same time, it also launched various arrays.


    However, all the real and immortal utensils were vulnerable. As soon as they rushed up, they were smashed to pieces.


    Immortal killing array, gathering thunder immortal array and defending immortal array played a lot of roles. They successfully resisted half of the thunder robberies.


    The other half of the money was left to Zheng Yuan himself.


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and waved a small broken knife to fight down.


    Other people against thunder robbery, the whole process is to prevent the main, and Zheng principle is different, he did not even prevent, full attack.


    Because he is not afraid of thunder on himself.


    As soon as Tianlei bombards him, he immediately absorbs and transforms into Xianyuan.


    He''s now converting the mines faster.


    However, even if only half of Tianlei is left, he is still very strong, so he can only absorb and attack at the same time.


    However, the speed of Zheng Yuan''s transformation was always limited.


    Finally, he couldn''t keep up with the frequency of thunder on himself. Finally, he vomited blood and knelt on one knee.


    He has been seriously injured.


    At this moment, his hair is messy and his face is pale. His real clothes have been smashed completely. His skin has been blackened and cracked, and his blood is flowing out, which makes people feel painful.


    Zheng Yuan quickly took out a nine turn blood pill and ate it.


    The special jiuzhuan blood pill he made is too powerful. In the blink of an eye, the internal injury has been better than half.


    As soon as he took the pill, he immediately rolled to the front left, straight out of hundreds of steps.


    At this time, the three-day thunderbolt bombarded the place where he was before, straight out of a 30 meter square and 10 meter deep pit.


    Zheng Yuanxin is a fluke. If he didn''t have jiuzhuan xuezhudan, he would not be able to avoid it.


    Then, Zheng Yuan jumped up and continued to wave a small broken knife to fight up.


    With Zheng Yuan''s efforts, the emperor finally managed to survive the disaster.


    However, he was still seriously injured by the last huge thunder and fell down from the sky and fell heavily on the ground.


    Immediately after that, Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body''s power was soaring wildly, and finally he was promoted hundreds of times.


    It turns out that the strength of Xianhua and the first level of primary fairies is more than 100 times different.


    In front of the primary fairies, there is almost no resistance.


    He was lucky enough to wipe out the primary immortals with the perfect cultivation of immortality.


    Soon, a stream of Xianyuan, like a clear spring, came out of his elixir field and ran all over his body.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable joy, as if he was about to be dried by the sun when he suddenly jumped into a pool of ice water.


    Then, the channels broken by thunder in his body are rapidly recovering.


    In a short time, his internal and external injuries had fully recovered.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He struggled to sit up, and then used his kung fu to stabilize his accomplishments.


    About an hour later, his cultivation became more stable.


    Then, he opened the thunder fairy array, and let all the more than 50 heavenly thunder in it bombard him.


    Zheng Yuan absorbed all these thunder sources.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally stabilized the cultivation of the primary immortal, and reached the second level of the immortal.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan was full of fighting spirit.


    Now even in the face of intermediate fairy, he has nothing to fear.Zheng Yuan stopped practicing and stood up. He took out a set of his own nine level real clothes and put them on.


    It''s a bit shabby to wear real clothes in the immortal world.


    However, he hasn''t refined fairy clothes easily yet, so he has to make do with it.


    He planned to. After a period of time, he got a lot of Xiankuang, and then he tried his best to attack Xiankuang.


    Zheng Yuan looked around.


    He now found that the original green forest was all razed to the ground by Tianlei.


    Zheng Yuan said apologetically: "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry."


    After that, he left.


    After walking out of Baicao Valley, Zheng Yuan threw Skybird and drove it westward.


    Now he is going to baiyunxian city to look for Wang Chengxing and others.


    Not only one day, Zheng Yuan finally came to baiyunxian city.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan thought of a very serious thing, that is, there is no immortal stone on him.


    And it takes 300 pieces of immortal stone to enter the city.


    In Xiuzhen world, he is a super local tyrant, but in Xianling world, he is a poor man.


    He finally realized what it means to be a hero with a penny.


    After seeing it, I have to work hard to earn some immortal stone.


    It''s really inconvenient to go anywhere without money.


    However, the most important task now is to enter the Baiyun immortal city. As long as you are in the immortal city, you can easily earn the immortal stone.


    Zheng Yuan took a look around to see which one of the passers-by was good at speaking. Then he went to exchange some resources with them for some immortal stones.


    However, after looking at it for a long time, no one was kind.


    Alas, there are so few kind people in the immortal world.


    Although he is not a prime minister, he still has the ability to see people, so whether he is a kind person or not can be seen at a glance.


    Although it can''t be said to be 100% accurate, at least 90% of them can''t make mistakes.


    No way, Zheng Yuan had to go back and ask for the second, just find someone who can change it.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan went to a middle-aged man who was a little chubby and kind-hearted.


    "Friend, may I discuss something with you?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head in a friendly way: "yes, brother, speak up."


    "Well, I''m a little short of money recently..."


    However, before Zheng Yuan could finish his words, the middle-aged man suddenly said: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m still in a bit of a hurry. Let''s go first. I''ll talk again when I''m free next time."


    With that, he quickly turned around and left, as if something urgent had happened.


    Zheng Yuan was stunned and said bitterly, "this is too realistic!"


    He knew that the fat man must have misunderstood that he wanted to borrow money, so he quickly found an excuse to leave.

 Chapter 1768

    After the fat man left, Zheng Yuan had to choose other people.


    However, those people are more realistic than fat people. Before Zheng Yuan came and left, they left quickly.


    They have regarded Zheng Yuan as a beggar.


    Zheng Yuan is completely speechless. Should people in the immortal world be so stingy.


    Before he finished speaking, everyone could not avoid it.


    But it''s understandable to think about it.


    Whether it''s the cultivation world or the immortal world, the scattered cultivation at the bottom of the world is very difficult. Generally, it''s a near death to earn a little immortal stone. Therefore, unless they are really cheerful people, they will never borrow or give away immortal stone.


    "You don''t even have three hundred inferior immortal stone. What''s the matter with you? If I were you, I''d better go home to farm and raise pigs, ha ha. "


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man about forty steps away on the left looked at Zheng Yuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Standing with him were two beautiful women in their twenties.


    The two women covered their mouths and laughed.


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood, this goods in order to tease the beauty to take him to make fun of.


    There was a glimmer of displeasure in his eyes.


    Originally, it''s your freedom to soak up beautiful women, but it''s not so easy to use him as a stepping stone.


    The thin middle-aged man saw Zheng Yuan look over, immediately feel very uncomfortable, stare: "poor, what to see? Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will tear up your clothes and make you a real beggar. "


    This product is the Ninth level cultivation of the immortal, so I don''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan, the second level of the immortal.


    The two beauties laughed even more severely: "brother Geng, he is no different from a beggar now. If you tear his clothes up again, he is really shameless."


    When the thin middle-aged man saw two beauties coming, he became more active. He said with a smile: "he can''t even take out the three hundred pieces of stone. He really has no face. If he has a little face, he should dig a hole to hide, so as not to lose people''s eyes."


    After a pause, he then said with a vicious smile, "if he has no face, then I don''t mind helping him."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I really don''t mind. Please come and help me now."


    Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile, but he was too lazy to be polite.


    He can kill the immortal when he is immortal and perfect. Now he is in the second level of the immortal. How can he care about the Ninth level of the immortal.


    The thin middle-aged man thought that Zheng Yuan was afraid of himself, so he couldn''t help but get up: "since you are so knowledgeable, I''ll help you now. Don''t worry. I''ll bury you so tightly that no one will see you


    He said, then grinning slowly to Zheng Yuan forced past.


    However, at this time, saw a 30 or so, beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, blocked the thin middle-aged man: "honest, don''t do too much."


    Geng Zhengzhen''s face changed: "Liu Sanniang."


    Liu Sanniang is an intermediate immortal. She is very famous in Baiyun immortal city, so he is absolutely afraid to offend.


    Liu Sanniang said: "go away, let me see you bully people casually in the future, never forgive lightly."


    Although Geng Zhengzhen was very unwilling, he did not dare to say much now.


    He gave Zheng Yuan a hard look, as if to say wait and see.


    After that, he quickly stepped aside.


    Liu Sanniang ignored him, turned around, looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "little brother, do you want to borrow xianlingshi?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "yes, I want to exchange things."


    Liu Sanniang said with a smile, "I see. I can use and exchange them."


    She said, took out a storage bag and handed it over: "there are 500 pieces of immortal stone in it. What do you want to exchange with me?"


    Zheng Yuan can see that Liu Sanniang is a kind-hearted person. She doesn''t believe that she can bring out any good things. She plans to give the 500 inferior fairy stone to herself. No matter what she exchanges, she will agree.


    However, Zheng Yuan is also a kind-hearted person, so he will not take advantage of others, and he does not want to owe others.


    He took out a gao''er Zhuifeng pill that had been refined for Wang Chengxing before: "I''ll trade with you with this."Originally, a high-level pursuit of Feng Dan is worth at least tens of thousands of medium grade immortal stone, but Liu Sanniang is a good person, so I gave her a special gift.


    Anyway, he didn''t care much about higher pills.


    He only likes to use special Dan.


    If it is to let other fairies know his idea, they will despise him deeply.


    Most of the practitioners in the immortal world, especially the lower level, are very good at getting a medium Dan. Most of the time, they only have the ability to get a low Dan.


    Gaogaodan is the core disciple of the powerful family. Only those who are above the high level of fairy have the chance to get it.


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "this is actually a high-level pursuit of Feng Dan."


    Although she had seen Zhuifeng Dan for a long time, it was the first time that she met Gao Gao.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Sister Liu, can I exchange this with you?"


    He said, then he threw Gao Zhui Fengdan away.


    Liu Sanniang took over Zhuifeng Dan, sighed: "little brother, I also want to exchange with you, but I only have 5000 pieces of immortal stone."


    As Zheng Yuan expected, she thought Zheng Yuan could not give anything good in exchange, so she planned to give him 500 pieces of immortal stone.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was such a good pill, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Sister Liu, you don''t need to use more than ten thousand medium grade immortal stone, just change your 500 low grade immortal stone."


    "How can that be? You''ve lost a lot." Liu Sanniang said.


    "Friendship is priceless. If you can make such a friend as Sister Liu, it''s nothing to lose a little." Zheng Yuan said.


    Liu Sanniang couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "little brother, you are really a good friend. I, Liu Sanniang, have been wandering in the immortal spirit world for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such an emotional person as you. I''m very lucky that Liu Sanniang can make friends with you."


    She said, treasure and heavy ground will high chase peak Dan put up.


    Other people on the scene saw that Liu Sanniang only used 500 pieces of immortal stone to replace it with a high-level peak chasing pill, and they could not help but envy it.


    At the same time, they also regret that if they had known that Zheng Yuan had such a good thing in him, they would not have avoided him as a beggar.


    "Well, it was great to exchange with him just now, so that I could pick up a high-level peak chasing pill for nothing."

 Chapter 1769

    That Liu Sanniang is also a kind-hearted person. Although Zheng Yuan only needed her to exchange 500 pieces of immortal spirit stone for Gao Zhuifeng Dan, she still felt a little sorry in her heart.


    She took out a primary space ring and said, "little brother, there are 5000 pieces of immortal stone in it, all for you."


    Although it is said that the five thousand grade Xianling stone is far behind the value of Zhuifeng Dan, at least it will not be far behind.


    Zheng Yuan knew Liu Sanniang''s character. He knew that if he didn''t take the five thousand pieces of fairy stone, he would be upset.


    So, he didn''t have any politeness. He took away the primary space ring: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so cheerful, Liu Sanniang was very happy and asked, "I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Liu Sanniang gave a fist: "brother Zheng Yuan, I live at No.98, Xicheng District. If you have anything in the future, please come to me. As long as you can, I will do my best."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK, I will trouble sister Liu then."


    "Little brother, I heard that you have a high pursuit of Feng Dan?" Suddenly, an old man in his fifties strode over.


    Seeing the old man, Liu Sanniang couldn''t help frowning.


    This old man is called Niu sanque. He is an intermediate immortal. He is selfish, cruel and overbearing. Once he sees something, he must get it at any cost.


    He has obviously taken a fancy to this high-level chasing Feng Dan now. If he can''t get it, he will never give up.


    Geng Zhengzhen, who had been drunk by Liu Sanniang before, had a bright eye and a happy face. He had already seen a good play coming on.


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is only one. It has been exchanged."


    Niu Sancao said, "I heard that you only exchanged 500 pieces of immortal stone? It''s too bad. This way, I''ll give you a thousand pieces of immortal stone, and you can exchange it with me. "


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product really takes him as a fool. What''s the difference between one thousand and five hundred pieces of immortal stone?


    Originally thought that he would come out to ten thousand pieces of soul stone to rob it.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan would not exchange the goods with him even if they were sold to 20000 pieces of Zhongpin xianlingshi.


    He is a person with principles and only likes to deal with the kind people.


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "sorry, the most important thing in business is reputation. Since I have successfully traded with others, I can''t go back, or I will be despised by others."


    Niu sanque said, "you haven''t left yet, so it''s not the completion of the transaction. I''ll add another 1000 pieces of immortal stone. It''s 2000 in all. It''s very kind."


    Zheng Yuan said: "sorry, since I have promised others, I must not go back."


    Niu sanque''s face sank: "so you don''t want to give me face?"


    Zheng Yuan is a little upset. This product is so overbearing. Others have completed the transaction and want to get involved. Does he really think he is an intermediate fairy and can do whatever he wants?


    Others fear that he is perfect, but Zheng Yuan is too lazy to care.


    It may be a little difficult for him to complete the intermediate fairies with his current ability, but generally speaking, there is no problem at all.


    It doesn''t look like the intermediate fairy of evil.


    At this time, Liu Sanniang quickly said: "master Niu, since you like this high-level pursuit of Fengdan, then I''ll change it with you."


    Although she was very unwilling to give Niu sanque the high-level pursuit of Feng Dan, it was too rare for them to do this kind of ordinary training, and it could be said that they could not be met.


    But for fear that he would be angry with Zheng Yuan, he had to sacrifice his own interests.


    I have to say that she is very kind indeed.


    If it''s someone else, who cares about Zheng Yuan''s life and death.


    Now there are too few people like her in Xiuzhen world.


    This is also why Zheng Yuan would lose money in exchange with her.


    Seeing Liu Sanniang''s promise to hand over Gao Zhui Fengdan, Niu sanque felt very happy. He said with a smile, "what I like most about Niu sanque is to deal with cheerful people."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Niu sanque, if you want to exchange with sister Liu, you can, but you have to use 20000 medium grade immortal stone."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan said this, Liu Sanniang knew that he was going to be in trouble. She sighed in her heart: "this Zheng Yuan brother really doesn''t know that Niu sanque is terrible. Now he dares to fight with him. Isn''t he looking for his own death?"As Liu Sanniang expected, after hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, Niu sanque''s whole face turned black.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, what are you? Where are you going to tell me what to do here? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Liu Sanniang also advised: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t pay attention to it. Let''s leave first. I''ll deal with it well."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said: "Sister Liu, we can''t do business at a loss. If he wants to pursue Fengdan, he must come up with the corresponding price."


    "Bastard, I want to die." There was a flash of anger in Niu sanque''s eyes, and then he attacked hard with one punch.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    Liu Sanniang was so scared that she rushed to Zheng Yuan and hit Niu sanque with her fist.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided with each other.


    Niu sanque''s body only moved for a moment, while Liu Sanniang''s life and blood were shaking. She stepped back seven steps in a row, and finally could not help spitting out a small mouthful of blood.


    She''s been turned into a housekeeper.


    It''s true that Niu sanque is not so strong!


    Niu Sancao stares at Liu Sanniang and says coldly, "Liu Sanniang, do you really want to fight me to the end?"


    As soon as Liu Sanniang gritted her teeth, she looked at Niu sanque in the same way: "yes, brother Zheng Yuan is my friend, so I will never watch him hurt."


    Niu San lacks a disdain: "since you want to be a leading bird so much, I''ll come to you now."


    Zheng Yuan came forward, looked at Liu Sanniang, and said gratefully, "Sister Liu, thank you for your help. You have been injured. First go to one side to heal. I''ll play with him."


    Liu Sanniang said anxiously: "brother Zheng Yuan, don''t try to be brave. Niu sanque is an intermediate fairy. It''s not something you can fight against as a primary fairy."


    Zheng Yuan comfort said: "Sister Liu, don''t worry, I will be OK."


    He says, then slow slow bull three short forced past.


    Niu Sancao''s eyes shot a cold killing opportunity: "those who don''t know how to die dare to challenge me. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I don''t have to be in the immortal world."

 Chapter 1770

    Zheng Yuan continued to force Niu sanque, and said faintly: "you really don''t have to be in the immortal world any more."


    Niu sanque still has a little brain, so he immediately understood the meaning of Zheng Yuan''s words, that is - I will step on you now, and you will have no face to be in the immortal world any more.


    He couldn''t help but get angry: "I don''t know the heaven and earth, I must tear you to pieces, burn your soul, so that you can''t live forever."


    Liu Sanniang frowned tightly. She didn''t understand why Zheng Yuan, who was only a junior fairy, was not afraid of Niu sanque, who was an intermediate fairy.


    Generally, the normal primary fairies dare not offend the intermediate fairies easily.


    Doesn''t he know the true cultivation of Niu sanque? I don''t know. He''s a tough guy?


    Geng Zhengzheng, who ridiculed Zheng Yuan before, also felt angry and added fuel to his anger and said: "master Niu, this bastard is too hateful. He doesn''t look at you at all. He must give him some color to see, otherwise he still thinks you are a sick cat."


    Niu sanque''s words undoubtedly made him angry and said: "son of a bitch, die for me."


    He said, one punch to Zheng Yuan.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly turned and fled to the southeast.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who was so brave just now, suddenly escaped like a mouse.


    That''s a little bit of advice.


    "Damn, I thought this boy was a big man who was not afraid of everything. I didn''t expect that he was just a rat."


    "He must have pretended just now. He''s just a coward who doesn''t look good. Now that he''s started, how can he hold on to the end? Even if he''s dead, he can win a good reputation. Otherwise, like now, he can only become a big joke."


    "This is the typical end of pretending to be forced by thunder. If you don''t have the ability to brag in public, you can only run away obediently."


    People began to despise Zheng Yuan.


    Liu Sanniang frowned. She didn''t think Zheng Yuan was a man who ran away. She didn''t understand why he ran away suddenly.


    "But it''s not bad. With his second level cultivation, he has no resistance in front of Niu sanque. If you keep the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. When your accomplishments are improved, it will not be too late to come back to find Niu sanque. " Liu Sanniang muttered to herself.


    That Geng Zhengzheng is very happy to laugh: "I know this boy is just a soft egg, ha ha."


    Niu sanque looked at Zheng Yuanyuan''s background and sneered: "do you want to escape? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    He didn''t think much more, so he ran after him.


    Liu Sanniang sighed and followed him.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was hard to escape from Niu sanque, so she planned to save him at the critical moment with Gao Zhui Fengdan.


    Geng Zhengzhen and his two female companions didn''t miss the chance to watch the fun, and they all caught up with each other.


    They also think that Zheng Yuan must not escape from the hands of Niu sanque.


    Zheng Yuan ran about a hundred miles to the East and then stopped.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect that I was so low-key, still being targeted."


    It turned out that when he was just about to fight with Niu sanque, he suddenly found a divine sense sweeping on himself.


    Although it was very secret, Zheng Yuan caught it very clearly.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan knew that the divine consciousness was not only aimed at himself. All the people present were in his scanning range, but they could not feel it.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he must have been a very powerful man. He might have been the supreme immortal.


    At that time, in order not to attract the man''s attention, Zheng Yuan pretended that he didn''t know he had been swept by divine consciousness.


    Then, when Niu sanque attacked, he quickly left.


    He didn''t dare to fight Niu sanque in front of the man.


    Because once that person knew that he killed an intermediate fairy with a level of primary fairy, he would be greatly shocked. At that time, he might guess his secret.


    Once you let that person know that he has chaos in his inner world, he will be desperate to snatch it.So he can only be a deserter for the time being.


    Alas, the cultivation is weak, so you have to be so restrained.


    In fact, as soon as he escaped about three miles away, Zheng Yuan felt that the strong man had withdrawn his divine consciousness.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance.


    Because the supreme immortal''s divine sense is too strong, even if he escapes for an hour, he may not be able to escape his scanning range.


    So what he can do is to let the strong man have no interest in himself.


    As long as he keeps running away, he will think that he is really afraid of the shortage of three cows, so he won''t take himself seriously any more.


    Zheng Yuan just stopped for a while, that Niu sanque had caught up with him.


    A sinister smile passed around the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    He knew it would catch up.


    "Boy, where are you going now?" Niu sanque fell about 20 steps away from Zheng Yuan and gave out a burst of heartless laughter.


    Now in his eyes, Zheng Yuan is like a dead man.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "cattle three lack, here picturesque scenery, don''t you think it is a good place to kill?"


    Niu sanque said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s very suitable for killing people. I''ll dye all the flowers red with your blood in a moment."


    At this time, Liu Sanniang, Geng Zhengzheng and others also chased down and stopped about 100 meters later.


    Geng Zhengzheng laughed happily: "boy, it''s impossible to escape from master Niu. Just wait to die."


    Liu Sanniang sighed a little dejectedly: "brother Zheng Yuan really couldn''t escape the palm of Niu sanque."


    She hastened to the front three steps and said in a loud voice: "master Niu, I give you gao''er Zhuifeng Dan for free. I hope you can spare brother Zheng Yuan."


    Niu Sancao said coldly: "I can''t do it. I will definitely get the high pursuit of Feng Dan, and I will never let go of this boy. If you offend me, Niu Sancao will have to pay a heavy price."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "Niu sanque, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, hurry up. I don''t have so much time to waste for you."


    As he said this, he summoned the little saber and the hand of hell.


    There was a flash of anger in Niu sanque''s eyes, and his face became completely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    He said, a punch on the hard toward Zheng Yuan bombardment in the past.

 Chapter 1771

    Seeing Niu sanque''s attack, Zheng Yuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then waved a small broken knife to attack him.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan dared to fight back, Niu sanque became even more upset.


    He is such an overbearing and unreasonable person.


    It is always believed that the weak must die in front of themselves and never fight back.


    If you dare to fight back, you will lose face.


    He will never let go of anyone who never gives him face.


    "Boy, if you die obediently, I''m going to leave you a whole body. Now you dare to fight back, I''ll leave you dead." Niu sanque said with a grim smile.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "say you are idiotic already regarded as exaltation you."


    He said, then cut out a knife mercilessly.


    His knife is not only fast, but also the angle of attack is very tricky, left and right, so that people can not grasp the direction of his attack.


    Niu San is short of time and dare not touch it.


    However, he did not retreat.


    Because first of all, after dodging, you will lose the first chance and let the opponent find the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Second, when you fight with a junior fairy, the first move is forced to retreat. That''s a very shameless thing.


    "Boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you still have ten thousand years in the morning."


    With a roar, Niu Sancao suddenly increased his skill by 70%. At the same time, he summoned his own magic mace to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan laughed more insidiously.


    He had already guessed that the goods would not be returned, and he would send out immortal weapons to attack.


    If Niu Sancao dodges, it will take him at least a lot of effort to defeat him.


    But now, it can be solved in ten moves.


    "Niu sanque, your arrogant time has come to an end." Zheng Yuan laughed.


    As soon as his words were spoken, the power of the small saber was increased ten times, and the attack speed was also greatly improved in an instant.


    Then, the small Sabre severely attacked the weakest part of the Tu magic mace.


    Niu sanque couldn''t give full play to his strength, so he couldn''t bear it immediately and was shocked three steps back.


    Opportunity, lost no longer come, Zheng Yuan a big drink, attack up.


    All of a sudden, he completely grasped the initiative.


    For a moment, the knife was shining, its shadow was long, and its Qi was vertical and horizontal, which completely enveloped Niu sanque''s whole body.


    Even Liu Sanniang and Geng Zhengzheng, who were 100 meters away, were affected by Zheng Yuan''s Dao Qi and could not help getting cold, as if they had been attacked.


    They quickly and involuntarily back up, straight back to 500 meters away, this is not much affected.


    At the moment, Niu sanque had no resistance at all. He was defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    Niu sanque was so angry that he shivered all over.


    As an intermediate fairy, he was forced to fight back by the second level dregs of a primary fairy. This is an insult that can''t be washed away.


    If it gets out, he will become the biggest joke in the history of the immortal world.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be too arrogant. You really think you can defeat me. Don''t daydream any more. Today, I''ll show you how powerful the intermediate fairy is."


    Niu sanque roared, and his whole body scattered a dazzling blue light.


    This is the light of the fairy.


    When you become a fairy, you can send out immortal light to fight the enemy.


    The primary xianlingsan emits white fairy light.


    Intermediate xianlingsan emits blue fairy light.


    The high-level Xianling powder emits the green immortal light.


    The red light is emitted by the supreme immortal.


    What the king level Fairy Spirit scattered sends out is the jade color Fairy Light.


    The emperor level immortal spirit scattered is the golden immortal light.


    The immortal spirit of eternity releases the colorful immortal light.


    However, the fairies of the primary fairies are a little weak, so they can''t attack effectively.


    But after reaching the intermediate level, Xianguang''s attack and defense will be greatly improved, and can kill thousands of miles away.On the surface, Xianguang looks no different from ordinary light, but it has extremely terrifying attack power, just like countless invisible thin needles. As long as it is irradiated by it, it will be stabbed seriously.


    Zheng Yuan had known for a long time that at the critical moment, the goods would send out immortal light to fight back, so he was well prepared.


    See his body is very strange a turn, then cut into the weakest place of Niu sanque Xianguang, a knife ruthlessly cut to Niu sanque''s left waist.


    Niu sanque didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan had found the empty door of Xianguang so soon. He was so surprised that he made a mistake and went back to the left rear.


    He can''t continue to strengthen the immortal light with this flash back.


    Zheng Yuan without saying a word on the attack, do not let him have a little chance to turn over.


    Niu sanque is really depressed now. He wants to vomit blood.


    I didn''t expect that even if I used Xianguang, I couldn''t turn defeat into victory.


    Liu Sanniang saw that Zheng Yuan had no power to fight back against Niu sanque. She was surprised and delighted: "Zheng Yuan brothers are really tough."


    Geng Zhengzheng felt uncomfortable to the extreme and said with hatred: "Damn, this boy is just the dregs of the second level of the primary fairy. Why can he fight with master Niu so many moves?"


    "The tenth move."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan gave out a burst of drinking, and then flew into the air.


    Niu sanque couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Zheng Yuan flew into the air so that he could find a chance to fight back.


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it, so he focused the immortal light on Zheng Yuan.


    However, due to the rush of time, he can only concentrate half of the fairy light.


    Zheng principle, who was in the air, lost all the power of hell and his own immortal power into the small sabre.


    Soon, a dazzling purple light came out of the knife.


    However, this is no longer an ordinary Dao Mang, but a unique Dao mang with the same power as the intermediate Xianling Xianguang.


    In this world, only Zheng Yuan can make it out.


    Because it needs him and the small broken knife, as well as the power of the hand of hell three in one, indispensable.


    Zheng Yuan with a knife, hit a huge xianmang, meet the cattle three lack of Xianguang.


    That Niu sanque thought that it was just a common Dao mang. He immediately disdained: "it''s really hard to fight my Xianguang with Dao mang."


    Geng Zhengzheng was very happy and laughed: "this boy is just a straw bag. He''s dead now."


    Liu Sanniang sighed: "it seems that brothers Zheng Yuan didn''t know the terror of Xianguang, the middle-level immortal. They even used the most unsophisticated sword to fight."


    There is a place for Qi Mang in Xiuzhen world, but in Xianling world, it is rubbish.

 Chapter 1772

    It is said that it is late. At that time, Zheng Yuan''s purple xianmang and Niu sanque''s blue Xianguang collided with each other, making a huge noise.


    Then, the ground within a ten mile radius broke up one after another.


    In the center, a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of 30 meters was excavated.


    The strong air waves rolled up the dust and gravel ten feet high. For a time, the wind and cloud really changed color, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Liu Sanniang and Geng Zhengzheng, who stayed to watch the battle, were swept back 20 steps.


    In their hearts, they were shocked: "what a terrible fight."


    At the moment, because the dust is too big, they can''t see the scene in the battlefield with their eyes, so they quickly release their divine consciousness to watch.


    All of a sudden, purple xianmang broke the blue Xianguang of Niu sanque, and then took advantage of the attack to shoot Niu sanque.


    Niu sanque stares at Zheng Yuan, and his face is shocked: "this is not a sword, but an immortal light. How can it be! You are just a primary immortal. Why can you send out such a powerful immortal light? "


    As soon as he finished, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then knelt on one knee.


    He has been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan''s xianmang.


    "Originally, if you don''t catch up with me, there will be nothing wrong. But you have to come here to pretend. So don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Zheng Yuan said as he slowly pushed toward Niu sanque.


    "Forgive me, sir. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never run to offend you again." There are three defibrillation channels in cattle.


    He is now full of fear for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "now just know regret, don''t you think it''s too late."


    He said, along with hit a fairy Miscanthus, instantly shot into the body of Niu sanque.


    Niu sanque let out a shrill scream, and then his whole body burst out.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the knife and said with a grin: "the power of xianmang is very strong. If you can cultivate the rotating xianmang, the power will be even more terrible."


    Now he can''t use the skill of spinning fairy for the moment, so he plans to practice with all his strength in the future.


    He believes that as long as the cultivation of the rotating immortal, then even in the face of a higher level of fairy, there is a certain fight back.


    Soon, the soul of Niu sanque flew out.


    I saw it floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, gnashing his teeth and saying: "son of a bitch, I dare to destroy my immortal body. When I come back, I will teach you to pieces."


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "if you come once, I''ll kill you once. If you come twice, I''ll kill you twice. If you come three times, I''ll call you immortal."


    "Wait and see." The soul of Niu sanque said and went south.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t send out hell Ziyan to burn it, because he knew that the hell Ziyan had no ability to destroy the spirits of immortals.


    Zheng Yuan approached Niu sanque''s ashes and found a top-quality space ring.


    The goods are ferocious and overbearing. Over the years, many good things must have been stolen, so how could Zheng Yuan have missed them.


    Then, he put Niu sanque''s magic mace into his space ring.


    Although he doesn''t like this immortal ware, it is immortal ware after all and can be sold at a good price.


    He is short of money now, so as long as he can earn xianlingshi, he will not let it go.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing that you can even eliminate the three shortages of cattle." At this time, Liu Sanniang came over and said excitedly, "I seldom admire people, but now I can''t help admiring you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m strong, but that he''s too rubbish."


    Geng Zhengzheng felt a little hard to accept: "how can it be possible that this boy is just the dregs of the second level of the primary fairy, why can he kill master Niu, who is a perfect intermediate fairy? Didn''t he run away in fear before


    He doesn''t understand Zheng Yuan at all now.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan walked slowly to Geng Zhengzheng: "Geng Zhengzheng, you said you wanted to dig a hole to bury me before?"


    Geng Zhengzheng stepped back four steps involuntarily. His voice trembled a little and said, "you misunderstood me. I never had such an idea."


    He is also afraid to fight with Zheng Yuan now.He knew that he could not take Niu sanque''s move, that is to say, he might not take Zheng Yuan''s move.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to his sophistry. He said coldly, "I''ll repay you what others have done to me. Since you want to bury me, I have no reason not to bury you."


    He said with a small knife, about 30 steps in front of the upper right shot a five meter square, three meter deep hole: "this is I specially prepared for you, you jump in, or I will help you?"


    Geng Zhengzheng panicked: "master, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Zheng Yuan lightly counted: "one, two..."


    Geng Zhengzheng had a little brain. He knew that when Zheng Yuan counted to three, he would start.


    So he didn''t dare to delay any more and jumped into the pit.


    He knew that there was still hope to live when he was buried in the pit, because the practitioners could breathe inside, so no matter how deep he buried, he could not die.


    But if you let Zheng Yuan do it, it''s a little hard to be immortal.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "there is a future. Stay in it for three days. If you let me know that you come out ahead of time, there will be no amnesty."


    "Master, don''t worry. The small ones will never come out ahead of time." Geng Zhengzheng rushed to the ticket.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. With a wave of his left hand, he found that a strong wind swept all the mud and gravel around him into the pit and buried Geng Zhengzheng alive.


    The two women who came with Geng Zhengzheng were afraid that Zheng Yuan would also find trouble for them, so they left quietly.


    Although Zheng Yuan noticed them, he ignored them.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''m going back to Baiyun immortal city now. What about you?" Liu Sanniang asked.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Sister Liu, I don''t plan to go to Baiyun immortal city for the time being. Let''s separate here."


    He conquered an intermediate immortal with his second level cultivation of primary immortal. I believe that he will soon spread in Baiyun immortal city, so he can''t go there any more at this time.


    Liu Sanniang was slightly disappointed: "OK, brother Zhengyuan, we''ll see you later."


    Zheng Yuan thought of something and said, "Sister Liu, I have several friends in baiyunxian city. They are Wang Chengxing, Li Yanping, Baiyinshan and Wang Nian. If you have a chance, please take care of them for me."


    Liu Sanniang very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem."

 Chapter 1773

    Let Liu Sanniang help take care of Wang Chengxing and others, Zheng Yuan will be separated from it.


    He threw the best Skybird and drove it north.


    Now he plans to explore everywhere, trying to cultivate, while collecting resources such as immortal grass and immortal minerals, to improve the level of alchemy and refining tools.


    Now in the immortal world, he had to start all over again, so he didn''t dare to relax.


    Well, he has been working hard all his life.


    Originally, he could enjoy happiness by cultivating the true world, but in order to save the common people, he ran to the immortal world to suffer.


    At this moment, in the Grand Hall of baiyunxian City, a tall, domineering middle-aged man of about forty is sitting on the throne.


    And four 20-year-old girls with beautiful appearance and sexy clothes were waiting on him.


    A girl massaged him, a girl beat his leg, a girl poured wine for him, and a girl fed him Xianguo.


    "Lord, is there anything interesting in the city now? You can see it again. Just now, the primary fairy, who tried to challenge the intermediate fairy, finally ran away. It''s so funny, cluck. "


    The girl who massaged the middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, Lord, we also want to hear it." The other three girls said coquettishly.


    The middle-aged man was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll take a look at it again."


    As he said this, he let go of his divine sense and swept the whole Baiyun fairy city.


    Originally, it was stipulated in every Zuoshen city that peeping with divine sense was absolutely not allowed in the city, and the violators would be severely punished.


    However, as a city Lord, of course, you can ignore these rules.


    This is the so-called state officials are only allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Suddenly, the master of Baiyun City frowned and made a sound.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" Four young girls see the city Lord look wrong, quickly asked.


    "That Liu Sanniang came back, but Niu sanque and Geng Zhengzheng didn''t come back." Said the Lord of Baiyun.


    "There must be some delay? The primary fairy must have been slaughtered by Niu sanque. " Said the girl who poured the wine.


    The master of Baiyun City shook his head: "no, I don''t think so. If it''s like this, Liu Sanniang''s face must be sad, but now she looks relaxed. If I guess correctly, the boy must not be dead. "


    "If he didn''t die, wouldn''t that mean Niu sanque and Geng Zhengzheng died?" Massage girl a little unexpected way.


    "It''s possible." Said the Lord of Baiyun.


    "Lord, do you mean that the dregs of the second level of the primary fairy killed Niu sanque, who is a perfect intermediate fairy? How can it be The fruit feeding girl was a little shocked.


    "It''s impossible, but there are exceptions. If that''s the case, it means that there is something against heaven hidden in the boy." Baiyun city master''s eyes brightened.


    As he spoke, he opened his mind with all his strength.


    Soon, his divine sense expanded to a hundred miles away.


    Soon, he saw the body of Niu sanque and Geng Zhengzheng buried in the soil.


    "That boy really killed Niu sanque and buried Geng Zhengzheng. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Lord, let''s find him quickly and see what secrets are hidden in him." Beat leg girl excited way.


    The Lord of Baiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if he has two pairs of wings, he can''t escape from the palm of the Lord''s hand."


    As he spoke, he released his divine consciousness with all his strength, and soon his divine consciousness reached 500000 li away.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the space rules of the immortal world, his divine consciousness would be able to see further.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "this boy is running so fast that he has escaped from my divine sense."


    Massage girl sighed: "bad luck, so let him escape."


    "No one has ever been able to escape from the palm of the hand of the Lord of Baiyun," he said coldly


    He said, patting the palm of his hand three times.


    Soon, two masked men in white appeared in the hall like ghosts.


    They knelt on one knee and respectfully saluted the master of Baiyun city.


    "Don''t die, don''t stop, you immediately go to catch a boy named Zheng Yuan." Said the Lord of Baiyun."Yes, sir."


    The two men in white agreed and disappeared immediately.


    When Zheng Yuan left, he had guessed that he might be noticed by the strong man who had detected himself with his divine sense, so he added ten immortal crystals to Skybird to fly at the fastest speed.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that the strong man could not track himself, so he stopped Skybird.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan found himself near an immortal city.


    Having nothing to do, Zheng Yuan planned to go to the immortal city to see if he could earn some immortal stone, and then exchange it for cultivation resources.


    Zheng Yuan took Tianniao and walked to the immortal city.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan heard a disorderly sound of footsteps coming from a small forest three miles away on his left.


    After a while, I saw a 15-year-old boy in shabby clothes running out of the woods in a panic.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I didn''t expect that women disguised as men are also popular in the immortal world."


    He could see at a glance that the boy was a girl in disguise.


    After a while, only four strong men in grey came out.


    The girl''s eyes brightened when she saw Zheng Yuan. She seemed to see hope again.


    She rushed to Zheng Yuan and cried, "brother, help me."


    After a while, she ran to Zheng Yuan and hid behind him.


    "Why are they chasing you?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    The girl took two breaths, said: "I picked a Maitreya fruit, but they insisted that it was theirs, has been chasing me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s too overbearing."


    The girl nodded and said, "yes, they are called four tigers in Beiling. They are fierce and overbearing. They often rob families and homes. As long as they like something, they will definitely get it."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you''re very lucky, you can pick such a good intermediate fairy grass."


    Maitreya fruit belongs to the intermediate fairy grass, which is the main medicine for refining primary fairy to attack intermediate fairy, so it has high value.


    Soon, the four goods caught up.


    They stare at the girl hiding behind Zheng Yuan and shout: "smelly boy, if you know your face, you should hand over Maitreya fruit quickly, or you will not be able to eat it."


    The girl made a face and said contemptuously, "Maitreya, I picked it. Why should I give it to you? If you have the ability, pick it by yourself. What''s the matter with robbing other people''s things? "

 Chapter 1774

    The Beiling four tigers glared at Zheng Yuan and said in a cold voice: "boy, there''s nothing for you here. If you don''t want to die, just go away."


    These four goods are used to being arrogant in this area, so no one cares.


    In their opinion, Zheng Yuan was just a common young man who could be easily destroyed, so it was not the same thing at all.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like to roll."


    "I''ll kill you if I don''t go away."


    The four tigers in Beiling roared angrily, and then they waved their swords to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to fight with these goods.


    The cultivation of the four tigers in Beiling is just in the middle of immortality. It''s really a bit worthless to work with them.


    But since they dare to provoke him, of course they can''t be polite.


    He hit a wind blade with his right hand and cut off the heads of the four goods at once.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, the strong immortal can be said to be the top, but in the realm of Xianling, it''s just the lower level. The strong can be destroyed with a blade, just like the people who built the foundation in the realm of Xiuzhen.


    Soon, the spirits of the four goods flew out and fled to the West.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let them escape like this. He summoned four heavenly thunders and destroyed them all at once.


    What he likes to do most is to cut down the roots.


    The girl clapped her hands and said, "brother, I''m so powerful. I just wave my hand to solve these four ferocious villains."


    She said, came forward to the body of the four goods, from them each called out a high-grade space ring.


    "Brother, these three space rings are yours, and the last one is mine. It''s hard work." The girl handed Zheng Yuan three of the high-grade space rings, not red in face and ears.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are also very smart. Here you are."


    The cultivation of the four tigers in the north is so low that there is generally nothing good, so he is too lazy to ask for it.


    The girl was overjoyed: "brother, you are really a good man."


    After a pause, she then asked, "by the way, brother, my name is Xiaohua. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan, Xiao Hua. Your name looks like a man."


    Xiaohua said, "I''m a man. I don''t use a man''s name. Do I still use a woman''s name?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "little sister, you are male or female, I still can''t see it?"


    Xiaohua snorted: "your eyes don''t work well. I''m definitely a man."


    Zheng Yuan said, "are you sure you are a man?"


    Xiaohua definitely nodded: "100% sure."


    "Then prove it."


    "How do you want to prove it?" she said


    "Take off your clothes," Zheng Yuan said


    Xiaohua quickly covered his upper body, quickly stepped back four steps, reddened and scolded: "pervert, villain, shameless and obscene."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "do you still not admit that you are a woman?"


    Xiaohua said in a loud voice, "I''m a man, I''m a man, I''m a man."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. How can this little girl be so stubborn? It''s obvious that she still denies it.


    "Then why don''t you take off your clothes?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Xiaohua despised: "I''m not an exhibitionist. I don''t like to take off my clothes in public."


    After a pause, she said with a sneer, "I doubt you''re a woman."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "little girl, you are good at doing things upside down."


    Xiaohua said in a loud voice: "I''ve said that I''m not a woman. Don''t call me a little girl. You''re a woman, or you''ll take off your clothes and give me a body test."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, and began to undress.


    Xiaohua didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would take off when he said so. Ah, he screamed. Then he quickly covered his eyes with his hands and scolded: "pervert, sex devil, shameless and obscene."


    "Didn''t you say you were a man? Then why are you afraid to look at a man''s body? " Zheng Yuan stopped taking off his clothes.


    "Because I''m a conservative man, I don''t want to see the body of a man or a woman, or I''ll have needle eyes," Xiaohua said"Forget it. If you say it''s a man, it''s a man."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to tangle with her on this issue any more. He turned and went on to the immortal city.


    Xiaohua pouted and murmured, "I''m a man. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was far away, she quickly followed up: "brother Zheng Yuan, thank you for saving me. In order to repay your kindness, I invite you to have a big meal."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xiaohua, I find you have a good conscience."


    Xiaohua said with an air: "that''s a must. My mother taught me since I was a child. I should repay you with the help of the spring."


    While they were talking, they entered the immortal city.


    This is a medium-sized fairy town. It is not prosperous. Pedestrians on the street can count it at a glance.


    Xiaohua should come here often. She is familiar with the surroundings. After a while, she leads Zheng Yuan to a shabby noodle shop in an alley.


    "Aunt Liu, I brought my friends to eat noodles. I''m in a good mood today. Give me two bowls of luxurious ten complete tonic noodles." Xiaohua sat down on an empty table and called out casually.


    "It''s Xiaohua. Just a moment. The deluxe noodles will be ready soon." Soon, a middle-aged woman''s voice came out of the kitchen.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman in her forties and plain clothes brought out two large bowls of noodles.


    Looking at the bowl of noodles in front of him, Zheng Yuan began to look bitter: "Xiaohua, is this what you call a big meal?"


    Xiaohua said calmly: "yes, there are ten kinds of best ingredients in this noodle. It''s very luxurious. I can''t bear to eat it at ordinary times."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I see. You are really a good friend."


    "Taste it. It''s delicious. Once you eat it, it''s guaranteed to make you memorable and unforgettable." Xiaohua said.


    At this time, the noodles slowly released a faint smell of food.


    As a gourmet, Zheng Yuan certainly can see that this noodles must be very delicious.


    He didn''t say anything more. He picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly.


    "How about brother Zheng Yuan? It''s delicious, isn''t it? " Xiao Hua is looking forward to it.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and praised: "noodles are crisp and the soup is fresh and sweet. It''s really delicious."


    Xiaohua said happily: "I knew you would like it. You can eat whatever you want. I''ll take it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."

 Chapter 1775

    After eating the luxurious ten complete tonic noodles, Xiao Hua takes Zheng Yuan to stroll around.


    After wandering around casually, Zheng Yuan found that there was really nothing to visit in this little fairy town. The shops were small and there were few resources, so he planned to leave.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, where are you going?" After leaving xiaoxiancheng and coming to the outskirts, Xiaohua asked.


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "I don''t know yet. Just look around and see where I can make a fortune."


    Xiaohua''s eyes brightened: "get rich? Xiaohua is my favorite, so I''ve decided to hang out with you in the future. I''ll go wherever you go. "


    "Don''t talk about it." Zheng Yuan refused without much thought.


    When he went to explore, he was often in the situation of dying, so it was inconvenient to take a person with him.


    "It''s no use talking about it. I''ll follow you. You can''t leave me alone." Xiaohua looks determined.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Xiaohua, the places I go are very dangerous. If I''m not careful, I''ll worry about my life."


    Xiao Hua Si was not afraid: "I''m not afraid of being poor. How can I be afraid of death? There must be one death in life. It''s just worth it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you little girl know a lot of truth."


    Xiaohua said, "it''s not a little girl, it''s a little brother."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "OK, little brother, but even if you are not afraid of death, your family will be worried."


    Xiaohua''s face darkened: "I have no family. Since I was ten years old, I was the only one left in my family."


    Zheng Yuan a little sympathy up, sighed: "so your life experience so poor."


    Xiaohua looked at Zheng Yuan and said firmly: "brother Zheng Yuan, I will follow you in the future."


    Zheng Yuan reached out and touched her head: "well, you can stay with me for a while."


    He planned to let Xiaohua settle down there when he found a safe and stable place, and then teach her the skills so that she can practice well, and then he can become a strong person who can stand alone.


    Xiaohua was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan. You are really a good man. No one has ever been so kind to Xiaohua. In the future, you will be Xiaohua''s big brother."


    "No problem," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Xiaohua sent out a burst of cheers: "great, from now on, Xiaohua is no longer alone, Xiaohua finally has relatives, finally has a brother."


    Although this is just a very common sentence, but it includes the sadness that no one can understand.


    Zheng Yuan was just about to say something when he saw Xiao Hua''s face turn pale. His body was shaking and cold came out from time to time.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised: "Xiaohua, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I''m so cold."


    Xiaohua said, shrinking into a ball, and then fainted.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped forward to hold it, only to see the whole person as if holding a piece of ice, cold and piercing.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "what happened to Xiaohua?"


    Poisoned? Get hurt?


    I don''t think so, otherwise he would have seen it.


    He picked up Xiaohua''s right hand and began to feel the pulse.


    Soon, he understood Xiaohua''s situation.


    "I can''t believe that Xiaohua has the legendary nine Yin ice pulse." Zheng Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ice pulse is pure ice spirit root, one of the best spirit roots in the world.


    The nine Yin ice pulse is the strongest pure ice spirit root.


    Generally, people who have the ice pulse of nine Yin can practice the ice skill quickly.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. People who have the ice pulse of nine Yin are often attacked by the inherent cold of ice pulse, and they are in agony.


    The only thing that can suppress the cold of the ice pulse of the nine Yin is the Nine Yang elixir.


    However, Jiuyang elixir is the best elixir. Zheng Yuan can''t refine it now.


    Even if it can be refined, I can''t find all the herbs for a while.


    The most important thing is that he can''t use his kung fu to help him suppress the cold.


    Because this way can only backfire, aggravating the cold of Jiuyang ice pulse.


    So what he can do now is to watch Xiaohua suffer from the cold.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable guilt: "Xiao Hua, I''m sorry, I can''t help anything."After a pause, he said firmly: "but don''t worry, I will reach the immortal elixir master as soon as possible to refine Jiuyang elixir for you."


    He knew that every time Xiaohua was attacked by cold, his body would weaken. If he didn''t deal with it for a long time, he would soon die.


    So he has to get the Jiuyang pill as soon as possible.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that someone in the world could have the legendary nine Yin ice pulse."


    Suddenly, a young woman''s exclamation started.


    Before Zheng Yuan had time to react, he suddenly felt that a beautiful woman in blue appeared in front of him.


    There was a flash of shock in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, because he did not find out when the woman in blue came, nor could he see her true cultivation.


    The strength of this woman is beyond his imagination.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that she should be a fairy above the king level.


    Although it can be seen that the woman in blue is not hostile, the cautious Zheng Yuan does not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the woman and asked, "master, you should have Jiuyang pill, right?"


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t take it with me now. I''ll take her back to the sect for treatment and take her as a disciple."


    "What school are you?" Zheng Yuan asked


    He plans to go to see Xiaohua when he is free for a period of time. Only when she is fully recovered can he feel at ease.


    He is such a responsible person.


    Although this woman doesn''t look like a bad person, she has to be defensive, so she has to confirm herself.


    The woman frowned: "do you want to find this little girl?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    The woman said faintly: "I advise you to give up such an idea, because from now on, you are people of two worlds. This little girl is pregnant with nine Yin ice pulse, a peerless genius who has never appeared in 100000 years. In her lifetime, she can easily reach the imperial level. "


    "On the contrary, you have the weakest root in the world and belong to the most difficult cultivator."


    Waste root, also known as broken root, is a root broken into several sections, even worse than the false root dozens of times, even the root detector can not test out, just like ordinary people.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan didn''t know whether he was duanlinggen or not, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he can practice now, and the speed of cultivation is faster than anyone else.

 Chapter 1776

    The woman took a look at Zheng Yuan and continued: "it''s not that I underestimate you. It''s really hard for Duan Linggen to survive in the immortal world."


    "Originally, it was impossible to practice with your spiritual root. The reason why you cultivate to be a primary immortal is that you have got something extraordinary


    "But even so, it''s hard to make any more progress. Because Xiuzhen and Xiuxian are different, Xiuzhen can rely on external forces, but Xiuxian really depends on Linggen. If I''m not wrong, it''s good that you can cultivate high-level immortals in your life. 90% of you can only stop at intermediate level immortals. "


    Although Zheng Yuan felt a little uncomfortable about the woman''s words, he didn''t distinguish anything. He said with a faint smile, "maybe, but I will go to Xiaohua. If you don''t tell me the sect, I won''t give her to you."


    There was a trace of displeasure in the woman''s eyes: "you are so selfish. Do you know how dangerous Xiaohua is now? If she continues to develop like this, she will lose her life sooner or later. Only by bringing me back to the sect can she be completely cured, and she can become a super strong person. "


    "I know," Zheng said


    The woman sighed: "my sect is jiuxingxianmen Wuchen palace. Even if you know it, you can''t go. Well, now give Xiaohua to me. "


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and handed Xiaohua over.


    The woman disappeared after taking over Xiaohua.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "no dust palace?"? I will definitely go. "


    After that, he threw Skybird and continued to fly north.


    In the blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    That afternoon, Zheng Yuan came to a huge mountain.


    There is a fairy town at the foot of the mountain to the south of the mountain range.


    This fairy town is very big and prosperous.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan came to the entrance of the town, he saw people coming and going in an endless stream.


    These people are all practitioners above immortals. They are in groups of three or five and seldom see them alone.


    Zheng Yuan, a quick witted man, immediately guessed that this mountain range must be rich in resources and very dangerous, so the monks gathered here to explore.


    Walking into the town, you can see the spacious streets, lined with shops and pedestrians. The prosperity of the town is no less than that of Daxian city.


    Zheng Yuan immediately came to the interest, he felt here should be able to earn a lot of fairy stone.


    He planned to open an alchemy stand here in two days, so that he could not only earn a lot of spirit stones, but also improve the level of alchemy.


    However, before that, he planned to buy a map of the immortal world, so that he could have a comprehensive understanding of the immortal world. Otherwise, he would wander around like a headless fly, which would be a waste of time.


    However, to his disappointment, the map of xianlingjie didn''t sell at all.


    After inquiry, it turns out that the maps of the immortal world are extremely rare, and their value is no less than that of the high-level immortal tools. Generally, only those who are powerful have the chance to get them.


    No way, he had to give up for the time being and look for it later.


    Now the most important thing is to earn immortal stone and improve cultivation. When you become a local tyrant and a real strong man, are you afraid you can''t get a map.


    Zheng Yuan looked around to see where there was a stall to rent, and then opened a stall for alchemy.


    However, this fairy town is so prosperous that it''s hard to find one.


    Moreover, the price of stalls with more people is very high.


    Although Zheng Yuan now has a little immortal stone on his body, he doesn''t intend to pay a high price to be the big culprit.


    He has confidence in his own strength and doesn''t worry about having no guests, so he doesn''t need to rent too much.


    He''s going to find a cheaper stall or shop. It doesn''t matter if it''s remote.


    After making up his mind, Zheng Yuan went to the remote western district.


    Not long after, he came to the west end.


    This should be the slum of this fairy town.


    The houses here are very shabby, and there are few shops. Most of the people who live here are in the immortal realm and the early generation of primary immortals.


    It''s hard for such practitioners to collect good cultivation resources, so they live a little hard.


    Without much effort, Zheng Yuan rented a good shop. In three months, he only spent three hundred pieces of xianlingshi, which can be regarded as a jump price.


    After that, Zheng Yuan posted a recruitment notice at the door: "this pharmacy is about to open. Now we''re recruiting two clerks. They want to be kind and hardworking, and get three hundred pieces of xianlingshi every day."Soon, many people came to apply.


    However, most of them were selfish and lazy people, and some of them wanted to fish in troubled waters, so Zheng Yuan was too lazy.


    More than half a day later, Zheng Yuan still did not recruit a suitable assistant.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "now there are too few kind people."


    Just as he was about to close the door and have a rest, he saw two girls in their twenties, plain dressed and ordinary looking, walking into the shop.


    Zheng Yuan saw that their eyes were dark and watery, but their expressions were a little stiff and looked very uncoordinated.


    He knew immediately that they were wearing ordinary face changing masks, which was why they were.


    As we can guess, they should be very beautiful, but for fear of being bullied by bad people, so they put on masks to make themselves more ordinary.


    "Boss, I''ve heard that you''re recruiting shop assistants here?" The girl with bigger eyes on the left asked.


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Standing on the right side of the tall girl happily said: "great, boss, we want to apply, can you?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s very hard to work here. You have to do your best. Can you do it?"


    The two girls said with one voice: "boss, please rest assured that we will live up to your expectations."


    Zheng Yuan said, "good. Now go and clean up the shop."


    The two girls agreed and set out to tidy up a bit messy and dirty shop.


    They are not only diligent, but also capable. It didn''t take them long to clean up the shop.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, you are qualified. From now on, you are the shop assistant here."


    The two girls were very happy: "thank you, boss."


    Zheng Yuan said: "work hard, three hundred pieces of xianlingshi is just the base salary. If you do well, I will increase the money and reward you with pills."


    "Thank you, boss. We will work hard." The two girls had bright eyes. They felt that they had met a good boss.


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, now start working, you immediately go to the advertising, write about the new store opened, alchemy discount, the first day only need two medicine reward can help refining a furnace of pills."

 Chapter 1777

    Help alchemy only accept two herbs as reward, this is a very kind price.


    In general, elixirs help to refine pills by collecting at least five medicinal materials, plus a lot of immortal stones.


    Zheng Yuan in order to make a name, so the first special discount.


    After listening to Zheng Yuan''s words, the two girls were both surprised and happy: "boss, are you the elixir?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    The two girls got more excited.


    They thought they were just doing odd jobs in an ordinary shop, but they didn''t expect it to be an alchemy shop.


    In this way, they can ask Zheng Yuan for help in alchemy.


    The most difficult thing for them who are in the low level is to get pills.


    Usually, even if we collect more herbs, if we can''t find the elixir to make pills, it''s useless.


    So everyone wants to make friends with master Xiandan.


    However, the elixir masters all despise the people at the bottom. They usually don''t make friends with each other. They even disdain to see more.


    But they two unexpectedly in this unintentionally knew Zheng Yuan this immortal elixir, simply walked the great fortune.


    They secretly planned to serve the alchemy shop wholeheartedly in the future to win Zheng Yuan''s favor.


    Originally, they only planned to come to work for a few months and continue to explore after earning a little fairy stone, but now they plan to stay here for a long time.


    There is nothing more promising than to follow the elixir.


    Zheng Yuan thought of something and said, "my name is Zheng Yuan. What do you call me?"


    Big eyes girl said: "boss, my name is Xu Lei."


    Tall girl said: "boss, my name is chufei."


    Zheng Yuan said, "Xu Lei and Chu Fei, please write and distribute leaflets now."


    Xu Lei and Chu Fei agreed, and they quickly followed the method taught by Zheng Yuan to make leaflets.


    After that, they went to the door to distribute them.


    In just two hours, they handed out more than 100 leaflets.


    However, no one came into the shop to make alchemy.


    "Alas, boss, they don''t believe in such a good thing. They are worried that their medicinal materials will be cheated or broken, so they dare not come in to make pills." Xu Lei sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this is very normal, but don''t worry, there will always be the first brave person to eat crabs. You don''t have to hand out leaflets anymore. It''s too late. Go back and have a rest first."


    Chufei said, "boss, can we stay in the shop? So you can get up early and open the shop tomorrow. "


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "of course no problem, there are many empty rooms in the backyard, you can choose one."


    Chu Fei and Xu Lei are very happy: "thank you, boss."


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to close the door, he saw a young man in his thirties who was a little black and thin walk into the shop: "is there a alchemist here to help with the alchemy?"


    Chu Fei and Xu Lei saw the guests coming. They couldn''t help but cheer up and said, "yes, what kind of pill do you want to make?"


    The black thin youth said: "I want to refine Xianyuan pill. Where is the immortal pill master?"


    Xianyuan pill is a kind of elixir which can restore the vitality of immortals. It belongs to primary elixir.


    "I am," said Zheng Yuan


    The young man was surprised: "are you the elixir?"


    In his understanding, all the elixirs are old men over forty. Zheng Yuan is so young that he doesn''t look like a elixir, so he can''t help hesitating.


    "Please give me three pieces of xianyuandan." Zheng Yuan said.


    Black and thin youth are still hesitating.


    To be honest, he couldn''t believe Zheng Yuan.


    Like most other people, he felt a little unreliable. After all, the elixirs were all above the others. How could they lower their status and pay to help the lower level of the elixirs.


    It took him nine oxen and two tigers to collect three pieces of xianyuandan. If he was trapped, it would be a big loss.


    But he didn''t want to give up, after all, this is a very rare opportunity, if it is true, then it''s too late to regret.


    Knowing the worries of the black thin youth, Zheng Yuan said faintly: "give you a minute to think about it. If you believe me, give me herbs. If you don''t believe me, leave. That''s such a simple thing."Black thin youth a clench teeth: "Dan teacher, I believe you, this is my three cent medicinal materials."


    He said, and took out three pieces of Xianyuan pills.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "a man should be so straightforward."


    He took the medicine, and then said: "you sit here for a while, I''ll go to the backyard to make pills now."


    He said, and went to the backyard.


    Zheng Yuan came to a spacious room in the backyard.


    He used it as a alchemy room for the time being.


    After that, he took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and then threw a piece of Xianyuan pill into it.


    Then he sent out the purple fire of hell to refine the pill.


    Xianyuan pill is the best one among the primary ones. It''s a little difficult to refine, so Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to be careless.


    It took more than half an hour for Zheng Yuan to refine Xianyuan pill.


    However, he was not satisfied, because for him, this Lu Xianyuan pill was not successful, the success rate was only 50%, and there was no higher pill, most of which were medium pills, and there were two lower pills.


    Although, Zheng Yuan knew that even if he gave such a batch of pills to the black and thin young man, he would be very satisfied.


    Because if he went to other elixirs, he might not be able to produce such good pills. Most of the other elixirs are low-grade pills.


    However, in order to make a name for him, Zheng Yuan planned to refine a better Xianyuan pill for him.


    With his first experience, he believed that the second batch of pills would produce Xianyuan pills of higher quality.


    Zheng Yuan did not think much, and took out a Xianyuan Dan medicine.


    This time, it took him only half an hour to finish refining the second batch of Xianyuan pills. The success rate was as high as 100%. Most of them were high-grade pills, but there were no low-grade pills, but there were two medium-sized pills.


    He was barely satisfied with the furnace.


    After that, he put away Ruyi Zijin stove and hell Ziyan and went outside.


    The black thin young man had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing Zheng Yuan coming out, he finally let go and quickly got up to meet him: "master Dan, I don''t know how my Xianyuan Dan is refining?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s already finished."


    He said and handed over the medicine bottle containing eight Xianyuan pills.


    The black thin youth took the medicine bottle and let out his divine sense to see it. When he saw that most of them were high Dan, he could not help but be surprised: "there are so many high Dan!"

 Chapter 1778

    Originally, the black and thin youth came with the mentality of being satisfied with the lower Xianyuan pill. It was very good to get a medium Xianyuan pill, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan helped himself to refine so many higher pills.


    "Master Dan, your alchemy level is really brilliant." The young man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zheng Yuan said with a faint smile: "you are satisfied."


    Black thin youth poured out two high, and then handed the bottle to Zheng Yuan, said: "master, this is your reward."


    After the success of alchemy, it''s an unwritten rule that the master of alchemy gives you 60% to 70% of the pills. Therefore, after receiving the pills, the practitioners will consciously offer them.


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, you are the first guest, so I don''t care about your Dan."


    "Master Dan, you are so kind. It''s the first time that I''ve come across such a selfless and approachable master lei you after so many years of traveling all over the world." The young man was deeply moved.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Lei, I''m also a casual practitioner at the bottom. I know that everyone is not easy."


    Lei you gave Zheng Yuan a fist and said respectfully, "master Dan, I have an invitation."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Lei, please say something."


    Lei you said, "I hope to follow Dan Shiyou in the future and work for you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Lei, you don''t have to follow me, but our shop is short of people, so you are welcome to join us. We are friends."


    Lei you is very happy: "thank you, master Dan."


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Lei, you don''t need to call me master Dan. My name is Zheng Yuan. You can call me brother Zheng directly."


    Lei you was a little flattered and said, "OK, brother Zheng, I''ll call my friends to alchemy right now."


    Zheng Yuan said: "tomorrow, now it''s late. Have a good rest and open the door tomorrow."


    Lei you, Xu Lei and Chu Fei agreed.


    So they closed the door and went to the inner courtyard to have a rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Zheng Yuan and others opened their doors to do business again.


    Today, however, we need three instead of two.


    Thanks to Lei you''s propaganda, many people know that Zheng Yuan is really good at alchemy, and his level is very high, so they rush to find him to alchemy.


    For them, this is a very rare opportunity, so they don''t want to miss it.


    After a while, there was a long line in front of the shop.


    Zheng Yuan asked lei you and Xu Lei to collect and register the medicinal materials, and Chu Fei to deliver them.


    Everything is in order.


    On the first day, Zheng Yuan only refined the primary elixir.


    With the help of many medicinal materials, Zheng Yuan''s level of primary elixir has been completely stabilized. Now he can refine special primary elixir at any time.


    However, he didn''t make a special Dan for everyone.


    First, it''s a waste of time to refine special Dan. Second, he doesn''t want to be too sharp for the time being.


    Anyway, Gordan has completely satisfied them.


    The next day, Zheng Yuan began to refine the intermediate elixir.


    He chose Qiqing pill which was the easiest to refine.


    Qiqingdan has the effect of calming down and preventing the evil spirits from acting.


    However, intermediate Dan is really very difficult to refine. Zheng Yuan failed to refine three heats in a row.


    The first two furnaces were waste pills, but the third furnace succeeded in refining two low-grade pills.


    However, he has found out the way and believes that the fourth furnace will be successful.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said: "fortunately, there are enough medicinal materials, otherwise it is difficult to be promoted."


    For alchemy, what he lacks is not technology, but medicine and time. So as long as he has enough medicine and time, even if he is promoted to immortal alchemy master, there is no problem at all.


    Without a break, Zheng Yuan continued to refine the fourth batch of Qiqing pills.


    If what he expected was the same, the seven clear pills were successful, but the success rate was only 70%, and they were all medium pills.


    After a short rest, Zheng Yuan began to refine the intermediate elixir, Zhengqi elixir.


    Zhengqi Dan is more difficult than Qiqing Dan, but now it''s not as difficult as Zheng Yuan.


    He succeeded in refining the first batch of pills, but only 50% of them were low-grade pills.Zheng Yuan continued to refine the second batch of Zhengqi pills.


    This time, the success rate of Dan reached 70 percent, all of which were medium Dan.


    Zheng Yuan was still dissatisfied and continued the refining of the third furnace.


    In the third round, his success rate has reached 80 percent, with half of the high and half of the medium.


    He is now barely promoted to the intermediate elixir.


    If it''s someone else, it will be satisfied now.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not satisfied.


    Because he is going to take advantage of these days to be promoted to senior elixir, so he has to work hard.


    Zheng Yuan ate a Xianyuan pill, recovered his strength and vitality, and then continued to refine other intermediate pills.


    After three days, the level of Zheng Yuan''s intermediate elixir has finally been completely stabilized.


    Now his success rate has reached more than 90 percent, and he can refine super grade pills at any time.


    After that, he began to sprint for senior elixir.


    Senior elixir is nearly 100 times more difficult than intermediate elixir.


    Zheng Yuan first started with the more simple high-level elixir.


    Xianqi Dan and Zhuifeng Dan can increase the cultivation of immortals.


    However, Xianqi Dan is much more advanced than Zhuifeng Dan.


    Zhuifeng pill is only suitable for primary and intermediate fairies.


    Xianqi Dan is not only effective for gaoxianling, but also for primary and intermediate Xianling.


    About two hours later, Zheng Yuan made three furnaces of Xianqi pills, but none of them succeeded.


    The worst thing is that he can''t master a little.


    In other words, even if the fourth furnace of Xianqi pill is refined now, we are not sure of success.


    Therefore, he temporarily put Xianqi pill aside.


    Because this is the last medicinal material of Xianqi pill. Once it fails, it cannot be explained to the guests.


    He is a person with credibility and principles, so he will never make a move to pit the guests.


    He planned to refine other high-level pills first, and then accumulate experience. When he was a little sure, it was not too late to refine Xianqi pills.


    Then Zheng Yuan began to refine Longhua pill, which was similar to Xianqi pill.


    Longhua pill has the effect of increasing the external body of the cultivator. It is a necessary elixir for physical training.


    However, like Xianqi pill, Zheng Yuan made three heats of Longhua pill without success, and he couldn''t find a clue at all.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really hard to refine the high-level elixir."


    However, he was not discouraged from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1779

    Zheng Yuan still hasn''t found a clue of refining high-grade elixir, so he has to put longhuadan aside for the time being.


    Then, he went to refine other high-level elixirs.


    Now he is not for refining success, but for accumulating experience.


    He is different from others. His talent in alchemy is incomparable. Every time he alchemy, he can get a lot of promotion.


    After refining 20 high-level elixirs, the emperor finally found a clue.


    He wanted to accumulate more experience, but there was no advanced fairy grass for him to try.


    Alas, not many people come to refine high-grade elixir.


    However, this is normal, because there are too few high-grade fairy grass, not everyone can get it.


    After that, Zheng Yuan began to refine the last batch of Xianqi pills.


    Now he has a lot of confidence. He believes that as long as he is careful, he will surely succeed in refining.


    And now there is no room for him to retreat.


    If we waste so much of other people''s medicinal materials and do not refine them successfully, it will be too unreasonable.


    Therefore, he is only allowed to succeed, not to fail.


    Of course, he will not give himself a little psychological pressure.


    His mentality is too strong.


    Zheng Yuan put the last part of Xianqi pill into Ruyi Zijin stove, and then began to refine it.


    He was as careful as he could, trying not to make any mistakes.


    With his efforts, the immortal gas pill finally managed to succeed.


    However, the success rate of Dan is only 50%, and all of them are low-grade Dan.


    Then he refined Longhua pill.


    At this time, his level has been improved a lot. The success rate of longhuadan has reached 70%, and low Dan and medium Dan account for half respectively.


    Next, other advanced elixirs can be refined into medium elixirs.


    However, he hasn''t been able to refine it yet.


    Alas, if you have more high-grade fairy grass, you can give him two days at most to refine high-grade and special Dan.


    After refining all the high-level elixirs, he left the alchemy room and went to the outer hall.


    At the moment, the guests had been waiting anxiously for a long time.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan come out, they are happy.


    "Boss, you have come out of the customs. I don''t know how our high-grade elixir is refining?"


    They got up quickly to meet him.


    Zheng Yuan said: "rest assured, all refined out."


    Then, he gave all the high-level elixirs to chufei, and she arranged for them to be distributed.


    "Eh, why are all my Xianqi pills low-grade ones?" A middle-aged man in his forties, tall and thin, with fierce eyes, was very unhappy.


    Zheng Yuan light asked: "what quality of Dan do you want?"


    The middle-aged man said, "don''t you think it''s gaoerdan here? Otherwise, how could I come all the way here to alchemy for you? "


    Zheng Yuan felt uncomfortable, and he felt as if he had asked him to alchemy.


    It seems that this product has really gained an inch.


    Did he really think that other high elixirs would help him to make pills?


    Other high elixirs don''t even bother to have a look at him.


    Zheng Yuan helped him to refine high-level elixir, which is his ancestral virtue.


    Besides, even if other higher elixirs are willing to help him make pills, they usually only make low-grade pills, and they not only need a lot of higher elixirs and fairy stones as rewards, but also need to draw at least 70%.


    Zheng Yuan is very kind now.


    Alas, now people are so selfish and greedy!


    So for this kind of goods, absolutely can''t tolerate, otherwise they will kick nose on the face, think that they owe them.


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "I help you refine what quality of pills you take what, you have no choice, you remember, not I ask you to alchemy, I help you alchemy, is your blessing."


    The middle-aged man immediately felt very upset and said: "look, this guy is so arrogant. He said it''s our blessing to help us make pills. In the future, don''t come to him to make pills. Let''s see how he does business."No one else said anything. They are very calm now. They know that not all elixirs can help them. Let alone senior elixirs, even junior elixirs don''t bother to pay more attention to them.


    As Zheng Yuan said, it''s their good fortune that he helps them to make alchemy.


    So how can they offend Zheng Yuan now.


    Zheng Yuan was a little angry, staring at the tall and thin middle-aged man, coldly said: "since you said so, then don''t blame me for not being polite. From now on, I will never help you with alchemy. I will not help anyone who has something to do with you. "


    The tall and thin middle-aged man was still very stubborn. He did not let Zheng Yuan look at him: "boy, don''t force me in front of my senior three Zhang. My senior three Zhang knows a lot of high elixirs. You can find any elixir, and his level is dozens of times higher than yours."


    Zheng Yuan made a gesture of please and said with a faint smile: "since you are so powerful, please."


    The tall and thin middle-aged man gave a cold hum and looked to the middle-aged man on the left: "brother Lin, let''s go."


    The middle-aged man with big face and big ears said without expression: "senior three Zhang, do you know brother Lin well? In the future, our well water won''t break into the river water. I don''t have such a boastful friend as you. "


    I have to say that this product is very smart. I''m afraid Zheng Yuan won''t help himself in alchemy in the future, so I quickly draw a clear line with Gao sanzhang.


    Gao sanzhang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tu, who had always been close as a brother, was now divorced from himself.


    "Lintu, you let me down so much that you broke up with me in order to please this boy." Gao sanzhang said angrily.


    Lin Tu did not let him look at Gao sanzhang, with a look of disdain: "Gao sanzhang, I don''t know what kind of goods you are? You only know how to empty guns all day. What kind of senior elixir do you know? "


    "You only know a humble primary alchemist. In order to ask him to help you with alchemy, he cried for his father and mother, and finally offered his sister, but he only helped you with low-level alchemy."


    "Now master Zheng Xiandan not only doesn''t let us beg hard, but also helps us refine high-grade elixir with the lowest reward. It can be said that he is extremely kind, but you are not satisfied. It''s really ungrateful. What I despise most is people like you, so I will never get along with you again. "

 Chapter 1780

    Seeing that Lin Tu had such a good idea of himself, Gao sanzhang got angry.


    He thought that what he had done was hidden and no one would know.


    He stretched out his finger at Lin Tao and grit his teeth. "You bad ass, you dare to spy on me secretly."


    Lin Tu Leng snorted: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I haven''t investigated you. Someone told me."


    "Who said that?" he said


    Lintu said coldly, "there''s no need to tell you."


    "Gao sanzhang, you are no longer welcome here. Get out of here." Lei you cheered.


    High three Zhang stares at lei you, a face of disdain: "a primary fairy perfect generation even dare to be arrogant in front of my high three Zhang, is not to live impatiently."


    This product is a medium level fairy, so it looks down on the primary fairy.


    He said, then spread out a cold murderous air.


    Leiyou was a little overwhelmed.


    However, he was not a coward, so he didn''t feel any fear at the moment. He still looked at Gao sanzhang with no hesitation.


    "Gao sanzhang, I advise you not to be arrogant in front of master Zheng Xiandan at last, otherwise Wang Wu will be the first to let you go." In his fifties, an old man with gray hair stepped forward and said coldly.


    As he said this, he let out a stream of pressure, and easily crushed Gao sanzhang''s murderous spirit.


    The old man was an intermediate immortal. He was very grateful to Zheng Yuan, because he had asked many senior elixirs before, but none of them would help him to make pills.


    So now for Gao sanzhang dare to threaten Zheng Yuan, I feel very angry.


    Gao sanzhang did not dare to be arrogant any more.


    He is just a typical bully who is afraid of the hard. He acts like a bully in front of the weak. But once he meets a stronger person than himself, he doesn''t dare to fart any more.


    He didn''t say anything more, turned around and left bitterly.


    Lin Tu reminded: "master Zheng Dan, this guy will leave with hatred. He will not give up. You should be careful in the near future."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, but I haven''t put him in my eyes yet."


    Wang Wu said, "please rest assured, master Zheng Dan. If he dares to trouble you, Wang Wu will not let him go easily."


    "Yes, we will not let him go." Others have spoken in support.


    Zheng Yuan gave a fist: "thank you for your support."


    "Mr. Zheng Dan, you''re welcome." The crowd came back with fists.


    Lei you, Xu Lei, and Chu Fei, all three of them, who are so many middle-level elites, are on Zheng Yuan''s side. They feel a little excited one after another. They sigh in their hearts, "elixir is just a lot of flattery."


    After everyone left, Zheng Yuan asked lei you to open the shop. Then he looked at the three of them and said, "from tomorrow on, I''m not going to open a shop for alchemy."


    Lei you three people are quite surprised: "why?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m going to go to the depths of Xuefeng mountain to explore the danger. If I stay all day in alchemy, people will be bored."


    During the three days with Lei you, Zheng Yuan has learned something about the immortal world from their mouths.


    The mountain range here is called Xuefeng mountain range, which is the third largest mountain range in Xianling kingdom.


    Although the depths of Xuefeng mountain are extremely dangerous, they are very rich in resources, so both the disciples of sanxiu and other major sects like to come here to practice and explore.


    Lei you was surprised: "brother Zheng, the depths of Xuefeng mountain are extremely dangerous. Let alone primary fairies, even higher fairies can hardly survive."


    He knew that Zheng Yuan was only the second level cultivation of the primary immortal, so he thought that he was the same as other ordinary primary immortal.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    He said, he took out half of the elixir he earned these days and gave it to Lei you, Xu Lei and Chu Fei.


    Leiyou three people didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would give them so many elixirs. They were surprised and grateful to him.


    They feel like they have a good boss.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s very generous of you to give us so many elixirs. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you are welcome. You deserve it. You have worked hard these days."Lei you said, "brother Zheng, compared with you, we are not hard at all."


    Zheng Yuan said, "take it easy. These pills are enough for you to have a rest."


    Lei you thought of something and reminded him: "by the way, brother Zheng, you must be on guard against that senior. He is a sly and cunning person. He doesn''t dare to attack you openly. He will attack you secretly."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, he doesn''t have the ability to get me."


    The next morning, Zheng Yuan and Lei you separated.


    He left Xianzhen alone and went to the mountain of Xuefeng.


    It wasn''t long before Zheng Yuangang entered the mountain of Xuefeng that he felt something, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth.


    It turned out that he had found someone following him secretly.


    He guessed that it must be the senior.


    However, he did not stop and went on calmly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan came to a remote and deep forest.


    He stopped in an open space in the forest, then turned around and said faintly, "well, you must be tired after following for such a long time. Come out and have a rest."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, a figure appeared behind a big tree about a kilometer away.


    It''s the high three Zhang.


    In the blink of an eye, Gao sanzhang came to Zheng Yuan and stopped twenty paces away.


    "Little bastard, I''m very sensitive. I can find my whereabouts." Gao sanzhang sneered, "but it''s too late. It''s one of the most remote places in Xuefeng mountain range. Usually few people come here, so now no one can save you."


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and sighed a little helplessly: "you are really a straw bag, and you are hopeless."


    The goods didn''t find that they led him here, not the straw bag.


    Gao sanzhang was furious.


    If it wasn''t because he wanted Zheng Yuan to help himself to make alchemy, he really wanted to smash him with one blow.


    "Little bastard, don''t be arrogant. I''ll see how you cry later." Gao sanzhang''s way of hating.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I''m afraid you will cry."


    Gao sanzhang chided: "well, don''t talk nonsense any more. Now you have only one way to go, that is, you will become my exclusive elixir of Gao sanzhang in the future, and make pills for me alone, or I will kill you."

 Chapter 1781

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Gao sanzhang, his face became a little cold: "are you threatening me?"


    Gaosanzhang a face of disdain: "yes, is threatening you, you now have no choice, not my slave, it will die."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "tell you a secret, anyone who dares to threaten me, is never what good end."


    Gao sanzhang''s face sank: "I also tell you a secret. If you dare not follow me, I will let him die without a burial place. Don''t think that you are a senior elixir, I dare not do anything to you. "


    He said, then slowly to Zheng Yuan forced in the past, while murderous way: "I ask you again, do not accept me."


    "You talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, go straight ahead."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk with him any more. At the same time, he summoned the small sword and the hand of hell.


    "Son, die for me."


    Gao sanzhang''s body swung and he forced Zheng Yuan to take three steps. Then he grabbed Zheng Yuan''s chest with one claw of his right hand.


    Zheng Yuan stood where he was, ignoring Gao sanzhang''s attack.


    Just when Gao sanzhang''s paw was about to attack him, he waved a small broken knife to cut his wrist.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack came first.


    Gao sanzhang was surprised that Zheng Yuan''s attack was so fast.


    But he wasn''t a bit flustered.


    He not only avoided Zheng Yuan''s attack easily, but also grasped the back of the knife skillfully.


    "If you want to fight me, I''ll be tens of thousands of years old." High three Zhang elated way.


    Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "you are really a toad at the bottom of the well."


    As soon as his words fell, the knife shook violently and shook Gao sanzhang''s right hand away.


    Gao sanzhang was surprised: "how can it be?"


    For a long time, cultivation has been given to the lower generation. Once he catches them, they will never get rid of them.


    It''s the first time in his life that Zheng Yuan got rid of it easily.


    "Well, senior three Zhang, your brother, I don''t have so much time to spend with you. Take it."


    Zheng Yuan said, a knife fiercely split to Gao sanzhang''s neck.


    "As I said, if you want to be arrogant in front of me, you are not qualified." Gao sanzhang still doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    He said, waving his claws to the knife again.


    He made up his mind that he would not let Zheng Yuan shake his hand this time.


    In a flash of lightning, his right claw caught the back of the knife again.


    His unique skill is called seizing the immortal claw, which can be easily taken from both weapons and human lives.


    Gao sanzhang sent out a burst of elated Laughter: "boy, now you see how to shake my hand away. If you have any moves, just use them. Ha ha."


    Zheng Yuan sighed again.


    Gao sanzhang was even more upset and said, "what are you sighing about? Do you still dare not accept me? "


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "your wrist has been broken, don''t you feel it at all?"


    Gao sanzhang''s face changed: "what, my wrist is broken? When did it happen? "


    He quickly looked down at his right wrist.


    When he found that his right wrist was still intact, he was relieved.


    Later, he thought that Zheng Yuan had fooled himself, and suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger. He yelled: "son of a bitch, you dare to play with me and kill you."


    He said, then waved his left paw to Zheng Yuan''s head.


    Although his left claw is a little weaker than his right claw, it has been specially cultivated, so its power is still very strong.


    However, at this time, I saw his left wrist fell to the ground.


    Then he felt an unspeakable pain, and could not help uttering a shrill scream.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "I say your wrist is broken, but you just won''t believe it."


    Gao sanzhang quickly let go of the knife, then quickly stepped back ten steps, staring at Zheng Yuan, and asked: "when did you cut off my left palm?"


    He did not dare to look down on Zheng Yuan any more, because he did not find out how Zheng Yuan cut his own palm from the beginning to the end.It''s all so weird.


    "Zheng Yuan said:" you are a straw bag, you do not admit it, of course, is the moment you grab my knife back


    "How is that possible? Why don''t I feel it at all? " Gao sanzhang felt a chill.


    "You can see it''s not a straw bag." Zheng Yuan despised the way, "Gao sanzhang, as I said, people who have never threatened me have only one end, that is to die without a burial place."


    Zheng Yuan said, then waved a small knife to attack.


    Gao sanzhang didn''t dare to be careless any more. He quickly summoned his own immortal tools.


    His immortal weapon is a long claw, which seems to be an eagle''s claw. It looks alive. It should be made from the claws of some kind of fierce evil eagle, with a frightening evil spirit scattered.


    "Even if I break a hand, I can still destroy you."


    Gao sanzhang gave a big drink and waved his long claw to meet him.


    However, the initiative at the moment is completely in the hands of Zheng Yuan.


    All of a sudden, he completely occupied the top, and suppressed Gao sanzhang only to parry, and had no power to fight back.


    "Ten moves will teach you blood on the spot." Zheng Yuan gave a long smile.


    As soon as his words fell, the sword rose like a rainbow, and the attack increased more than ten times in an instant.


    High three Zhang immediately increased pressure.


    He couldn''t help but feel depressed to the extreme, and said: "is this boy really just the second level of primary fairy? Why can he be so strong?"


    He has been an intermediate fairy for thousands of years, but he has never seen a strong primary fairy like Zheng Yuan.


    He never used three tricks to deal with primary fairies.


    Therefore, he now doubted whether Zheng Yuan was an intermediate immortal, and deliberately concealed his true cultivation.


    However, although he was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s bravery, he didn''t show anything on the surface.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to beat my senior three Zhang with ten moves, not to mention ten moves. Even if it''s 100 moves, you can''t do it."


    Gao sanzhang gave a big drink, and all of a sudden the immortal light came out.


    He knew that if he didn''t send out immortal light, he might be defeated by Zheng Yuan in ten moves.


    Gao sanzhang thought that as soon as his immortal light was released, he would withdraw Zheng Yuan in the first time, and then he could take the opportunity to fight back and take the initiative.


    However, at this time, I saw Zheng Yuan''s small knife also scattered out bursts of purple awn, easily suppressed his immortal light.


    Gao sanzhang couldn''t help being shocked: "how can this be possible?"

 Chapter 1782

    "Nothing in the world is impossible. Go to the street, senior."


    Zheng Yuan gave a big shout and tried his best to put his own skill and the power of hell''s hand into the small sabre.


    All of a sudden, the xianmang burst out from the small broken knife became more prosperous, and all of a sudden, it completely defeated the Xianguang of Gao sanzhang.


    Caught off guard, Gao sanzhang was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s xianmang and spat blood out of his mouth. He fell 30 meters away.


    "Gao sanzhang, what are your last words?" Zheng Yuan pushed through slowly.


    Gao sanzhang struggled to get up and said in a trembling voice, "master, I know I''m wrong. I dare not offend you any more. Please forgive me this time."


    He was completely afraid of Zheng Yuan now.


    Because he thought that Zheng Yuan was a middle-level immortal.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "it''s too late to know regret now."


    He said, with a knife, he cut off Gao sanzhang''s head.


    Soon, the spirit of Gao sanzhang flew out, and then quickly fled to the West.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I can''t destroy the spirit of the immortal. I feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that I can find Xianyan stone as soon as possible to promote Ziyan."


    For the evil people, he always likes to cut down the roots.


    Because let their souls escape, they will go to take away others, and then continue to harm.


    After that, Zheng Yuan found a top grade space ring from Gao sanzhang.


    Zheng Yuan opened the ban on the space ring, and then explored it with divine sense.


    Although he is not rich, he has many good things.


    There are not only several medium and high-grade immortal grasses, but also many immortal stones.


    Among them, there are 10 pieces of top grade immortal stone, 1000 pieces of middle grade immortal stone and 30000 pieces of bottom grade immortal stone.


    Zheng Yuan moved all valuable things into his own space ring.


    After that, he continued to hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, a week later, Zheng Yuan finally came to the depths of the Xuefeng mountains.


    In the depth of Xuefeng mountain, almost every peak is as red as blood. It''s dazzling red and a little shocking red.


    And I don''t know if it''s psychological effect, it seems that there is a faint smell of blood.


    Timid people walking here may really have dizziness.


    At the moment, it was completely dark.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to find a place to rest.


    Zheng Yuan walked slowly along a path to the southwest.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan heard a loud sound of water not far away.


    From the frequency of the water sound, he judged that someone was taking a bath.


    He can''t help but be a little speechless. Who is so clean? In the middle of the night, and in the wilderness, he is taking a bath.


    He couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked over.


    He didn''t want to peek, he was a little curious.


    Generally, people who bathe in the wilderness in the middle of the night are not ordinary people.


    Maybe the goblins.


    There are demons in the realm of cultivation, and demons in the realm of immortals.


    Although the goblin and the demon repair are both transformed from the beast, the goblin and the demon are powerful, so they are not of the same level.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness reached 5000 meters away.


    There is only a mountain which is not very tall.


    There is a natural pool on the top of the mountain.


    The water in the pool is very clear. You can see it at a glance.


    At the moment, a beautiful woman in her twenties is taking a leisurely bath in the pool.


    Although most of her body was soaked in the water, Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness was clear because the water was so clear.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a beautiful girl."


    He found that the girl was much more beautiful than the other girls, such as Aotong and qingran, and she had a stronger immortal charm. Even if she was more careful, she was not weak at all.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the fairy rhyme of the girl was a little similar to careful, so he guessed that she might also be an immortal. Even if she was not an immortal, it must have something to do with her. She should also be an immortal beast.At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that the girl had found her own existence.


    Although the girl looked as usual, not only did she not release her divine consciousness, but also did not look this way, Zheng Yuan knew that she had found herself.


    Zheng Yuan himself could not explain clearly what was going on.


    All in all, he just felt it.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, even though the girl found herself, she didn''t panic and put on her clothes. She didn''t attack him, or set up a ban to prevent her from peeping.


    She was still taking a bath with great composure.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this girl is quite generous, unexpectedly don''t mind the man peep."


    Then, he thought, "is it that she wants to seduce men by taking a bath in the open air at night? And then do something shady? "


    But the idea was immediately denied.


    He could see that the girl was a very cold person, so she would not seduce men.


    Now he is also a driver of numerous imperial girls, so it can be seen at a glance whether he is a licentious person.


    The only explanation is that she is a spontaneous person who can do whatever she wants and never mind other people''s opinions.


    Zheng Yuan regained his divine consciousness.


    Although this woman is extremely beautiful, he has no habit of peeping at girls.


    What''s more, watching girls take a bath will only hurt themselves.


    For example, how can we go to see the spring heart rippling and the evil fire burning?


    Aotong, qingran and other women are not around, so you can only suppress the evil fire. Isn''t this the way to suppress yourself?


    Zheng Yuan ignored the woman and went on.


    And the woman is still calm in the bath, still have not found the existence of Zheng Yuan in general.


    It seems that there are not many things in the world that she can care about.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan came to a cave.


    The cave is not deep, but it is very wide and dry. It is well ventilated and well lit, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    However, when Zheng Yuan entered the cave, he was stunned.


    It turns out that there are already people in the cave.


    And he didn''t feel it all the time.


    Usually, if there are people in any place, he can sense their breath in advance.


    But now, he didn''t feel anything from the beginning to the end.


    This man has been strong to the untraceable realm.


    Zheng Yuan suspected that he should be a fairy above the king level.


    What surprised Zheng Yuan most was that this man was not someone else, but the woman who had taken a bath in the pool at the top of the mountain before.


    I didn''t expect that she would rush to her face without knowing it.


    King level fairy is really very strong!

 Chapter 1783

    Soon, Zheng Yuan calm down, and then approached the woman, very polite to say hello: "what a coincidence."


    The woman frowned, light way: "we know each other?"


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless. She didn''t know that she had just peeped at her bath with her divine sense.


    Soon he guessed what was going on.


    That is, although the woman knew that someone was peeping at herself with divine sense, she was always too lazy to pay attention, so she didn''t know who was peeping at herself.


    When Zheng Yuangang wanted to say something, the woman suddenly put on a sudden appearance: "it turned out that you were peeping at me with divine sense just now."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel embarrassed. He said with a smile, "yes, I thought you already knew it was me."


    The woman didn''t say anything more. She closed her eyes and raised her spirit, as if she thought Zheng Yuan didn''t exist.


    Zheng Yuan felt that she was still cool with Aotong.


    He didn''t disturb her either. He sat down on the other side and found some dry wood to make a fire.


    Although there is moonlight in it, it''s still a little dim, so it''s better to light a fire.


    Besides, he plans to bake some game.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and swept into the nearby woods to see if there were any delicious food like pheasants and rabbits.


    The pheasants in the immortal world, who have absorbed the immortal spirit for a long time, are expected to be more delicious than those in the Xiuzhen world.


    It''s like the game of Xiuzhen is more delicious than that of the earth.


    However, there was no game near here. Zheng Yuan searched for it for a long time, but found nothing.


    "Well, it seems that I''ll have to be a vegetarian again tonight." Zheng Yuan sighed.


    Suddenly, a small black snake swimming in the grass attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    "I''ll try my best to appetize you tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said, with a stroke of luck, he sucked the little black snake into the cave five miles away.


    Zheng Yuan took the little black snake, which was as thick as a child''s arm, in his hand and looked at it.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed that the little black snake had a single horn.


    It was the first time he saw a snake with horns.


    It seems that this snake is not simple.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "it''s very personal. It should be delicious, and it can be replenished."


    "Big brother, I''m not delicious. My meat is stinky and hard, and it''s very dirty. You will have diarrhea after eating it." The one horned little black snake said in panic.


    Its voice is a little immature, it seems to be a little girl''s voice.


    With that, he struggled hard and tried to break away from Zheng Yuan.


    In fact, it''s very powerful. If it''s someone else, it''s hard to grasp it.


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile: "how can I know if I don''t eat it? I always like to try it myself and don''t like hearsay. If it''s really bad, just throw it away. As for diarrhea, you don''t have to worry about it. My stomach has been thoroughly tempered and I will never have diarrhea because of a little poison."


    "Big brother, I''m really not delicious. I will never cheat you. Please don''t eat me." The little black snake suddenly began to cry.


    "Why do you cry? Are you really a snake? " Zheng Yuan was a bit surprised.


    "People are still children. Of course they will cry. Woo, mom, help me. There is a big villain who wants to eat me." The little black snake cried even more.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll eat you if you cry again." Zheng Yuan cheered.


    The little black snake stopped crying.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are very obedient. I like obedient children."


    Little black snake was very happy: "big brother, you don''t eat me? As long as you don''t eat Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi will listen to you in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do? And I''ll never cry again. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that the little black snake was cute, so he didn''t want to eat it for a long time, but he continued to tease it when he was idle: "you just called me a bad guy..."


    Before Zheng Yuan could finish his words, he saw the little black snake saying in a hurry: "big brother, you must have heard me wrong. I didn''t call you a bad guy. I called someone else."


    Zheng Yuan said, "what kind of snake are you? I rarely see snakes with horns


    Small black snake said: "big brother, small Qi White Snake family, that''s why they grow horns."Zheng Yuan was a little surprised and said, "are you a white snake? Then why is the whole body black? Did you dye it? "


    The little black snake said, "Xiao Qi doesn''t know what''s going on? When I was born, my whole body turned black. They all said that I was a wild species and often despised and ridiculed Xiaoqi. That''s why Xiaoqi ran out on her own. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly sympathized with the little black snake.


    "Are you really a white snake?" The mysterious woman who had been keeping her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes.


    Xiaoqi said: "yes, big sister."


    The mysterious woman said, "I once saw in an ancient book that the white snake of the White Snake family can also produce black snakes, but the probability is only one in a million."


    "If I didn''t guess, Xiaoqi should belong to the type of gene mutation," Zheng said


    The mysterious woman frowned: "what is a gene mutation?"


    Zheng Yuan explained in the simplest way: "the reason why people and animals are similar to their parents is because of genetic factors, but once the genetic factors have changed for some reason, they are different from their parents."


    The mysterious woman suddenly said, "I see. You know a lot of things."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    The mysterious woman said, "can you give Xiaoqi to me?"


    "Are you going to adopt it?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem, as long as Xiaoqi agree."


    The mysterious woman looked at the little black snake and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoqi, would you like to follow me?"


    The little black snake happily said, "big sister, Xiao Qi is willing."


    Zheng Yuan had to let the little black snake go.


    The little black snake quickly swam to the mysterious woman''s side.


    The mysterious woman reached out and gently stroked the small head of the little black snake, praising: "it''s so good."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you also like small animals."


    The mysterious woman looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "I owe you a favor. If anything happens in the future, please come to bingyuezong to find me. As long as I can, I will never give up."


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a small thing," Zheng said


    "My younger martial sister called me. See you later." The mysterious woman said and disappeared with the little black snake.


    But Zheng Yuan still can''t see how she left, can''t help but sigh: "she can really come and go without a trace."


    He now understands the gap between himself and the real strong.


    Those who are supreme and above the level of king can destroy him at will.


    So he has to improve his accomplishments quickly.

 Chapter 1784

    After the mysterious woman left, Zheng Yuan took out some dry food and took a rest.


    Early the next morning, he continued to go deeper into the Xuefeng mountains.


    At dusk, Zheng Yuan came to a small hill. Then he opened his mind and looked around to see where there was enough immortal spirit. Then he went to find a hidden place to practice.


    Suddenly, a mountain wall about ten miles southeast attracted Zheng Yuan''s attention.


    Although the mountain wall looked very ordinary, Zheng Yuan felt something was wrong.


    His feeling now is very sensitive. As long as there is something different, even if his eyes and divine sense don''t find it, he can feel it in his heart.


    He didn''t hesitate any more and ran to it.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the cliff.


    He carefully looked at the mountain wall, a little excited way: "here is really a strong ban."


    In general, where there are prohibitions, there will be precious things, so Zheng Yuan could not help but be interested.


    He suspected that it should be the cave of a strong man, and there might be the inheritance of the strong man.


    However, Zheng Yuan had no interest in the inheritance of the strong.


    Because no matter how strong the inheritance is, it is not his chaotic inheritance now.


    What Zheng Yuan valued was the immortal aura in the cave of the strong.


    Generally, the places that can be used by the strong to build caves are full of immortal spirit.


    So Zheng Yuan planned to practice in it.


    Although there is a ban on the intermediate immortal level, Zheng Yuan doesn''t care. He believes he can crack it.


    Although he is only a junior immortal array master now, as long as he is willing, he can be promoted to the intermediate level at any time. The key is only time.


    So he''s going to spend a month cracking the ban here.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan began to crack the ban on the mountain wall.


    However, this is the first time that he has cracked the ban on intermediate immortal level, so the difficulty is not so big.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed, but Zheng Yuan didn''t touch it at all.


    If it was someone else, he would have backed out and thought that his current level of immortal array could not break the intermediate ban.


    But Zheng Yuan was not discouraged.


    He is still confident to crack it.


    In the blink of an eye, another 15 days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally had a little feeling.


    He believed that in about ten days, he could completely break the ban on the intermediate immortal level.


    Soon, another eight days passed.


    The emperor does not fail those who want to do so. Zheng Yuan finally found the experience to break the ban of intermediate immortal level.


    However, when he was ready to crack the ban, he heard a slight sound of footsteps coming from the northwest.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He stopped cracking the ban.


    He doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to break the ban. How can you let others enjoy it.


    After a while, I saw a man, two women and three young people in their twenties coming.


    The man, dressed in white, was magnificent and handsome.


    The two women are both matchless in beauty.


    "What were you doing?" Asked the handsome young man.


    There was an imperative tone in his voice.


    Zheng Yuan is a little upset, light way: "we seem unfamiliar, so why should I tell you?"


    There was a twinkle of displeasure in the handsome man''s eyes.


    The woman in red who stands nearest to the handsome man is very angry and says, "asshole, what are you arrogant about? Elder martial brother Liangchen, it''s your honor to ask you. Don''t be ignorant. "


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "do I have to thank him for a lifetime?"


    The woman in red heard Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm in her tone, and immediately felt more angry: "bastard, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    She is an intermediate fairy, so she doesn''t put Zheng Yuan in her eyes at all. She thinks she can kill Zheng Yuan easily.Zheng Yuan cold way: "I really don''t believe."


    What he hates most is that others threaten him. He didn''t want to have the same opinion with them, but now he has to play with them.


    "Asshole, you are too arrogant. Miss Ben will kill you now." The woman in red gave a fury.


    However, the woman in blue standing beside her held her in time: "don''t be angry, younger martial sister Hu."


    The handsome young man looked at Zheng Yuan, his face became a little chilly: "boy, don''t be too arrogant, or it''s easy to get bad luck."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "thank you for your concern, but I have bad luck every day. I''ve had a hundred bad luck for a long time."


    The handsome young man''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity: "in that case, you''re waiting for bad luck."


    Zheng Yuan''s face also became a bit gloomy: "I count to three, if you haven''t disappeared from me, then I''ll let you pour blood mold."


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time playing with them. He plans to cut the mess quickly, beat them away, and then continue to crack the ban.


    The handsome young man suddenly burst out laughing, but the laughter was even worse than crying. The laughter was full of murderous: "I''ve seen too many arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so arrogant. It''s just the second level dregs of a primary fairy. How dare you not put us intermediate Fairies in your eyes? If you don''t have bad luck today, I''m not worthy to be the core disciple of wanjianzong any more. "


    Zheng Yuan cold way: "you talk too much nonsense, hurry up, I really don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    Ye Liangchen thought that Zheng Yuan would kneel down and beg for mercy when he heard that he was the core disciple of wanjianzong. He did not expect that he had not put himself in his eyes. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    "Die for me." Ye Liangchen roared violently and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    "Elder martial brother ye, although this guy is arrogant, he will not be punished to death. I hope you will show mercy." Said the girl in blue.


    Ye Liangchen said: "Lao Shimei, don''t worry. I won''t kill him. I just want to make him suffer more."


    Although he said something in his mouth, his attack speed was not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, he attacked Zheng Yuan in front of him and hit him in the chest.


    A sneer of disdain passed around the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth.


    When the immortal becomes perfect, he can destroy the intermediate immortal.


    Now that we have reached the level 2 of primary fairy, we will not put the intermediate fairy in our eyes.


    Even if ye Liangchen is a genius, he can''t get rid of it with three moves, but he can get rid of it with ten moves.


    In short, now, in addition to the senior fairy, Zheng Yuan would not be afraid of any intermediate fairy.

 Chapter 1785

    Zheng Yuan''s wrong step easily dodges ye Liangchen''s attack. Then, he cuts the goods'' wrist with his right hand.


    That ye Liangchen''s reaction is also quick, see him a turn wrist then change fist into claw, immediately grasped Zheng Yuan''s wrist.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to worry with you, but you are so arrogant that I have to teach you a lesson." Ye Liangchen''s cold way.


    He now thinks that Zheng Yuan has been completely controlled by himself and can''t play any more tricks.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he has confidence in his own strength.


    There are few people who have been controlled by him.


    Don''t say it''s just a primary fairy Level 2, even a senior fairy Level 2 can''t do it.


    As the third core disciple of wanjianzong, one of the top ten in the immortal world, he is not in vain.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "if you want to teach me a lesson, you don''t have that qualification."


    His words sound a move, then called out the hand of hell, and immediately will ye Liangchen''s right hand to shake open.


    Ye Liangchen''s face changed: "how can this be possible."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "the person who can hold me in this world has not been born, so don''t be depressed."


    He said, calling out a small broken knife, and then a knife on the past.


    I have to say that ye Liangchen really has some skills, and he is still not flustered at the moment.


    I see very calm back, avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he rushed up with a small knife.


    Ye Liangchen a face of disdain: "this little trick also want to be arrogant in front of me ye Liangchen, is really beyond our capacity."


    He didn''t even send out the immortal weapon, so he waved his fists to fight up.


    He didn''t believe Zheng Yuan could do anything.


    In his opinion, primary fairies are rubbish. Even if you close your eyes, you can kill them at will.


    Ignoring Zheng Yuan''s attack, ye Liangchen attacks his empty door with one punch, attempting to completely block Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    It has to be said that his move is really wonderful.


    Even the girl in blue and the girl in red thought that Zheng Yuan could not evade.


    The girl in red said with a sneer, "if you want to fight with our elder martial brother Liangchen, you still have ten thousand years in the morning. Now you know how to die."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile.


    He deliberately revealed the empty door, but he didn''t expect to find the goods.


    It seems that he is a genius of wanjianzong.


    In fact, Zheng Yuan knew that the goods were not worthless, but because they were too arrogant and careless, so they were easily taken in.


    "Son, die for me."


    Ye Liangchen drinks fiercely, and his fist attacks Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    Zheng Yuan Long smile, ignore ye Liangchen''s attack, a knife ruthlessly cut to his neck.


    Ye Liangchen thought Zheng would have been defensive, because his fist would have hit him first.


    Although full of confidence in his attack, ye Liangchen did not dare to fight with Zheng Yuan at the moment.


    Because he is a very cautious person, does not like to take risks.


    Even if ninety-nine percent of his fists can hit Zheng Yuan first, he worries that one percent will be cut by Zheng Yuan''s knife.


    He thinks that he is more noble than Zheng Yuan, so he doesn''t want to be hurt by him. Otherwise, it''s a disgraceful thing, and if it comes out, other people will take the opportunity to make fun of it.


    He is a person who strives for perfection, so he will never let people find anything that damages their image.


    Ye Liangchen stopped attacking Zheng Yuan, and then left to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    At the same time, his fists were like wind, and he completely protected the empty door around him, so that Zheng Yuan could not find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are really good at it. It''s a pity that you''re a little tender."


    As soon as his words fell, he launched a general offensive of breaking the dike.


    Ye Liangchen immediately couldn''t resist and was defeated by the attack.


    For a moment, ye Liangchen was both depressed and angry. He felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hurt.


    He fought back crazily, trying to completely suppress Zheng Yuan within three moves, but he could never get back the upper hand.He knew that if he went on like this, he would really capsize in the sewer, so he did not dare to hesitate any more, and quickly summoned his own immortal sword.


    With the immortal tools in hand, ye Liangchen regained a lot of confidence.


    "Break it for me." Ye Liangchen yells, and his sword is like a rainbow. He attacks Zheng Yuan''s space in an attempt to seal his attack to death.


    "It''s late."


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and slashed the sword six inches away, which was the weakest point of Ye Liangchen''s attack.


    Ye Liangchen''s sword was immediately shaken away.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took advantage of the situation to cut to the chest of the goods.


    Ye Liangchen was startled and quickly returned to the block.


    Accompanied by a sharp and incomparable sound of sword fighting, ye Liangchen was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, and he stepped back seven steps in a row.


    "The last move."


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink, flew up and slashed down.


    Ye Liangchen now has no ability to resist, so he did not dare to think more, and quickly let out the immortal light.


    Originally, he didn''t want to give out immortal light when fighting with the primary immortal.


    He is a arrogant man. He thinks that if he wants to use killing tactics when he is fighting with the primary fairy generation, it is a matter of no face.


    But now in order to defeat Zheng Yuan, he doesn''t care about these.


    "Boy, today I''ll let you know how big the gap between primary and intermediate fairies is."


    Ye Liangchen roared violently, then concentrated the immortal light to attack Zheng Yuan who was in mid air.


    "Yecaobao, let you know the gap between you and me today."


    Zheng Yuan a face of contempt, and then hit the Xian mang.


    "I thought you were something. You know how to fight with Xianguang. Boy, you are so ignorant and arrogant." Ye Liangchen despises him.


    Like other people, he thought that what Zheng Yuan sent was just a knife.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Lao, do you think this boy is stupid enough? Unexpectedly, he used a sword to fight against elder martial brother Liangchen''s Xianguang. Doesn''t he know the strength of Xianguang? That''s not what you can fight against. " The girl in red was laughing.


    The girl in blue sighed, "he is not wise enough."


    "It''s divided. There''s nothing to see." Said the girl in red.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the small broken knife scattered with dazzling purple immortal awn slashed fiercely on ye Liangchen''s immortal light.


    With a loud bang, ye Liangchen''s immortal light was defeated.


    And others were also shocked to spit blood, straight back fell out, heavily fell 100 meters away.

 Chapter 1786

    Suddenly, the girl in red and the girl in blue were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat ye Liangchen, a talented and powerful man.


    "Elder martial sister Lao, can Dao mang defeat Xianguang? How is that possible? " The girl in red was unbelievable.


    The girl in blue frowned and said solemnly, "if I''m not wrong, what he just used is not an ordinary Dao Mang, but a powerful Dao mang with the same power as Xianguang."


    From her words, it can be seen that she has an extraordinary insight.


    "As strong as Xianguang? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it. " The girl in red was puzzled.


    The girl in blue sighed: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Some things we haven''t heard of are normal."


    At this time, I saw that ye Liangchen struggled to stand up, staring at Zheng Yuan, a face of Horror: "you even know Xianguang? How is that possible? You''re just the scum of a primary fairy. "


    Zheng Yuan cheered coldly: "go away, don''t appear in front of me in the future, or you will never forgive me."


    Ye Liangchen didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he turned around and left quickly.


    Besides being afraid of Zheng Yuan, he has no face to stay here any longer.


    The girl in red and the girl in blue didn''t hesitate any more and left after ye Liangchen.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care about them any more, so he took back the small sword and the hand of hell, and continued to crack the intermediate immortal level prohibition.


    It only took him three hours to break the immortal ban.


    Then, as soon as his eyes brightened, a hole appeared in front of him.


    Zheng Yuanxi said, "it''s really a cave."


    He didn''t think much about it, so he strode in and sealed it up again.


    Just after Zheng Yuangang entered the cave, the girl in blue came out again.


    She looked at the hole which had been re sealed, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes: "he is really an intermediate immortal array master."


    Through a long passage, Zheng Yuan came to a small valley.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, the cave was full of immortal spirit.


    This is the place where Zheng had met the spirit of immortals since he came to the world of immortals.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to arrange the array, he suddenly felt something and looked to the East.


    There is a cave on the east side of the mountain.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help walking past.


    Not long after, he came to the cave.


    It was dark in the cave, and the wind was very dark.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the cave.


    There was a sarcophagus in the middle of the cave.


    There was a frightening evil spirit scattered in the sarcophagus.


    "There seems to be a devil hiding in this sarcophagus." Zheng Yuan sighed.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you at last." Suddenly, the sarcophagus gave out a cold old man''s laughter.


    Then, with a bang, the lid of the sarcophagus suddenly opened.


    Slowly, an old man who was extremely thin and as dry as a corpse floated out of the sarcophagus.


    Zheng Yuan a little doubt asked: "I am predestined?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, my time is coming. I won''t live long. In order not to let the inheritance be cut off, I need to find a successor urgently. If you can come here, it means that we are predestined, so we are not predestined


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    "Come here, I''ll pass the inheritance to you right away. From now on, you will be the strongest in the world, ha ha." The old man laughed excitedly.


    Zheng Yuanji looks very excited: "really? Master, I''m not dreaming, am I? I didn''t expect that I would have a day of bad luck and get the inheritance of the strong. "


    "Of course, it''s true. Don''t worry. You are not dreaming. I, the great Donghua emperor, never told lies. In those days, I crossed the immortal world and fought all over the world without enemies." The old man''s triumphant way.


    Zheng Yuan despised in his heart: "this product is really boastful. If it is really the strongest one in the immortal world, it will not shrink here like a tortoise and cheat the ignorant youth to take it away."He can see for a long time that the goods are being handed down, but he wants to give up.


    I don''t know who hurt this product. It''s already broken. If you don''t find someone to take it away, you will become a living dead man.


    However, Zheng Yuan is too lazy to expose him now.


    He was a little bored, so he played with him: "so you are the first strong Donghua emperor in the spirit world of weizhenxian. I''m so lucky. Haha, if I get the inheritance of the predecessors, then I can really be invincible."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so excited, the old man couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "it turns out that it''s a brainless thing. It''s so easy to deceive him. It seems that it won''t take much effort to get rid of him."


    The old man said with a smile: "little brother, are you happy? Are you happy? Excited? "


    Zheng Yuan big point its head: "happy, happy, excited."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Come here quickly. I will pass the inheritance to you right away." Said the old man.


    Zheng Yuan walked over very obediently.


    "Now sit down with your knees crossed, intending to guard the elixir field and relax your bones." Said the old man.


    Zheng Yuan did it one by one.


    The old man passed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he stood on his head and let his head stand against Zheng Yuan''s.


    Slowly, slowly, their heads were white.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s body suddenly became very red, and his whole body was sweating.


    About an hour later, the old man''s body fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Zheng opened his eyes and gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "my Wu maniac''s luck is really good. I not only got the inheritance of Donghua emperor, but also succeeded in winning. In the near future, I will be the strongest one in the immortal world, ha ha."


    However, the voice is not Zheng Yuan''s, but the old man''s.


    At the moment, his eyes were a little red, his face was a little pale, and his expression was a little gloomy.


    "It turns out that this is a cave of the great Donghua, and then you occupied it." At this time, Zheng Yuan''s voice came back.


    Then his face and expression returned to normal.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I take you away? " Wu Kuang''s voice rang in Zheng Yuan''s body.


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "with you a not classy goods want to take my house?"? If I had been taken away so easily, I would have been taken away. How could I get you. Just now, it''s just boring. That''s why I let you give it up for fun. "

 Chapter 1787

    Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell, and then drew Wu Kuang''s soul out of his body.


    Wu Kuang''s soul looked at Zheng Yuan with fear on his face: "who are you? Why is it so easy to get it back after being taken away? "


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "you are not qualified to know who I am. In a word, the one who can take my life is not born yet. "


    He said, took out a jade box, put the soul of Wu crazy into it, and then arranged a ban to seal it.


    "You''ll stay here for 100000 years." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." Wu Kuang''s evil spirit panicked and begged for mercy.


    With the passage of time, the soul will gradually become fragile, and finally completely disperse.


    So it doesn''t want to be sealed by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s too late to realize regret now."


    He threw the jade box into the sarcophagus, and then covered the coffin again, and then placed an intermediate fairy level ban on it.


    After that, he came to a cliff in the south.


    There are also intermediate prohibitions on it.


    Zheng Yuan immediately cracked it.


    Soon, a secret room appeared in front of him.


    This is where the real Donghua emperor passed on.


    Zheng Yuan went into the secret room.


    In the middle, there is a small stone platform about one meter high. On the platform, there are small blue beads as big as litchi, shining with soft light.


    Zheng Yuan knew that was the inheritance of Donghua emperor.


    As long as you absorb this little ball, you can get the skills of the great Donghua.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not have any interest.


    What about the Donghua emperor, even if he is an emperor level fairy.


    He believes that with his own ability, he will soon be able to reach the level of emperor level fairy.


    And his goal is not only that, he also wants to become the most powerful fairy, beyond the existence of eternal fairy.


    Therefore, accepting the inheritance of emperor Donghua will hinder one''s own cultivation.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan won''t leave the inheritance of Donghua emperor here for nothing.


    He used a jade box to install the little blue bead, and planned to take it back to let the three of Lei you inherit it.


    If he wants to unify the immortal world, he has to cultivate more strong people.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left the cave and came to the valley.


    Soon, he found a place with abundant aura, then threw out the array flag and arranged a gathering immortal array and immortal level time array.


    After that, he sat cross knee in the time array to practice.


    Because there was so much spirit here, it took him only half a year to reach the primary level.


    Originally, he intended to work hard to completely stabilize the primary immortal cultivation, but suddenly found that there was no immortal spirit around.


    He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile: "I can''t imagine that I can spend so much immortal spirit at the primary immortal stage. It seems that if I reach the intermediate immortal level, it''s hard to find the place to cultivate."


    Originally, the immortal aura in Donghua emperor''s cave was enough to promote 100 ordinary primary fairies to advanced fairies.


    But it only took him half a year.


    However, Zheng Yuan didn''t have to worry about anything. He knew that when the boat reached the bridge, it would be straight.


    Even if it''s hard to find the place with enough spirit, he will go to find Xianjing and xianlingmai.


    Moreover, his heavenly spirit pulse can also be upgraded.


    Tianxian Lingmai is the only one of the best Lingmai that can be promoted in the world.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for tianxianlingmai to be promoted to xianlingmai. It must be supplemented by three primary xianlingmai and then stimulated by Xianhe.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and then withdrew the Juxian array and the time array.


    Then he wandered around the valley to see if there was any fairy grass to pick.


    In the past six months, he only focused on cultivation, and did not look at the small valley.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan came to a bamboo forest.


    In the center of the bamboo forest, there was a reclaimed but abandoned open space.Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that this was a medicine field.


    And it''s a medicine field with a history of more than ten thousand years.


    Zheng Yuan could imagine how many precious fairy grasses had been planted in the field.


    But now there is nothing.


    After sighing, Zheng Yuan continued to stroll around.


    However, he did not find any fairy grass in the end.


    Without further delay, Zheng Yuan left.


    When he came outside, Zheng Yuan completely repaired the forbidden system that he had opened before, and strengthened it a little bit, so that no one would break in any more.


    He is not afraid that others will enter the cave of the great Donghua, because there is nothing in it. He is just worried that when others break in, they will discover the existence of Wu Kuang, and then they will be fooled away by the goods. It will be no fun.


    After that, Zheng Yuan planned to go around the depths of the Xuefeng mountains to see if he could find some better fairy grass.


    Zheng Yuan went southeast by feeling.


    As he was walking, there was a fierce fight in the East.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that if you want to be quiet, you can''t do it."


    He couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked over.


    He planned that if it was a fight for private affairs, he would be too lazy to take care of it.


    If it''s bullying the weak, he can''t ignore it.


    Soon, his divine sense swept to the scene of the fight.


    It was on a hill about ten miles away.


    I saw two middle-aged men in their forties besieging a beautiful girl in her twenties.


    Although Zheng Yuan saw the girl for the first time, he felt very familiar with her.


    Soon, he recognized from the girl''s breath that she was no other than chufei.


    Before, Chu Fei and Xu Lei had been wearing face changing masks. He had never seen their true features.


    He can now be sure that Chuffy is not wearing a face changing mask.


    That is to say, now this is her real face.


    On the appearance, Chu Fei is only inferior to Aotong, qingran and other women. No wonder she has changed her face before.


    It''s rare to see such a gorgeous woman as her, so it''s not easy to let go of her.


    Seeing that Chu Fei''s situation was more and more dangerous, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more and rushed to the past.


    "Little beauty, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance, or you will suffer a lot." The tall middle-aged man on the left said as he stormed.


    "Yes, obediently follow my two brothers, then we will make you the happiest woman in the immortal world." Attack in the right of that a little thin middle-aged man evil smile way.

 Chapter 1788

    Chufei was disgusted by the two men''s teasing, and chided: "you two animals will die very hard."


    She said, fighting back with all her strength.


    However, the gap between her strength and the two middle-aged men is too big, so no matter how hard she attacks, she can''t get the upper hand.


    "Since you don''t want to be obedient, we''ll have to be tough." The two goods grinned grimly.


    They stopped pretending and showed all their shamelessness.


    They went to chufei''s sensitive parts, and they laughed disgustingly.


    Chuffy had a feeling of vomiting.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a disgusting person.


    If she''s in a hurry now, she''ll really throw up.


    All of a sudden, chufei''s left sleeve had been torn off by the thin middle-aged man, revealing her white and tender skin.


    Those two goods immediately put lustrous light in their eyes: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. We like it."


    Said, saliva unexpectedly involuntarily flowed down, looked like brother pig.


    They are crazier and more unscrupulous to tear chufei''s clothes, trying to tear her completely.


    "Damn, you haven''t seen a woman in your 18 years. You are so anxious." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice full of disdain rang.


    Although the two goods were lusters, they were not straw bags, so they calmed down for the first time, then stopped attacking chufei, and opened their mind to scan around quickly to find someone.


    However, no matter how they strengthen their divine consciousness, they are still unable to find the location where they are invisible.


    "My friend, the wise don''t do secret things. Since they dare to meddle in the affairs of our three kings, then come out and let us see who you are." Those two goods have no facial expression of way.


    "So you are the dogs of the three kings."


    Zheng Yuan''s words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in Chu Fei''s side.


    Chu Fei saw Zheng Yuan''s face clearly, and she was so happy that she burst into tears: "brother Zheng Yuan, I finally found you. That''s great."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "chufei, what happened?"


    Chu Fei nodded and said, "yes, brother lei you and sister Xu Lei..."


    However, before she could finish her words, the tall middle-aged man yelled: "boy, it''s you who don''t take our sanwangmen in your eyes. I''m really tired of living."


    "Yes, no matter who offends the three wangmen, there is absolutely no good end." The thin middle-aged man echoed.


    Originally, they were a little afraid of Zheng Yuan at first, but now they see that he is so young that he doesn''t look like a strong man at all, so they don''t look at him any more.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said with disdain, "are you three wangmen very powerful? It seems that I have never heard of such a sect as you in the immortal world. "


    The two goods were furious immediately: "our sanwangmen is one of the three powerful gates in Xuefeng mountain range. You haven''t heard of it. It''s really ignorant."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little speechless: "I thought you were one of the top ten sects in the immortal world. I didn''t expect that you were just an 18th class sect. No wonder I haven''t heard of you all the time. So it''s not that I''m ignorant, it''s that you three wangmen are too bad. "


    Chufei said with a smile: "elder brother Zheng Yuan is right. Sanwangmen is just a low-end and vulgar sect. It only bullies us weak people."


    "Bastard, kill you."


    The two goods are most proud of the three kings, so at the moment they see that Zheng Yuan and Chu Fei look down on them. They can''t help but tremble with anger.


    As they spoke, they both attacked Zheng Yuan and Lin Fei with fists.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    These two goods were only primary fairies, so Zheng Yuan didn''t take them seriously at all.


    He said, hands a probe, easy to two goods that day to grasp the fist.


    The two goods were taken aback.


    However, they immediately feel very angry, chide: "bastard, get out of our way."


    With a loud drink, they tried to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    However, they immediately found that their skills just burst out, and they were defeated immediately.This time, they were completely shocked.


    Only now do they understand the difference between their strength and Zheng Yuan''s.


    "You can die."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold, and his hands pulled at the same time, so he tore off the arms of the two goods.


    In the blood spatter, those two goods sent out a burst of extremely pitiful scream, and went back ten steps in a row.


    "Master, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, our sect leader is a middle-level immortal. We have two sub sect leaders who are all middle-level immortals. The four hall leaders are all middle-level immortals. So you can''t fight us." The two goods half begged for mercy and half threatened to say.


    Zheng Yuan said without expression: "are you threatening me?"


    The two goods trembled with fright: "master, I dare not. We just want to make a friend with you."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "what are you, with you also deserve to make friends with me?"


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of the two goods. His fists hit them heavily in the stomach, breaking their whole meridians.


    The two goods screamed, spat blood, and fell heavily thirty steps away.


    "Chufei, I''ll leave these two goods to you." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    Chufeixi said: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    She has long hated these two goods to the extreme, so it would be better if she could handle them by hand.


    She approached the two goods, her eyes shot out a cruel: "dead abnormal, go to die."


    She said, waving her dagger and stabbing them hard.


    The two goods let out a shrill cry like killing pigs, and then they died.


    Soon, their souls flew out and fled north.


    Chufei found a best space ring from each of them, then came to Zheng Yuan and handed it over: "brother Zheng Yuan, these two space rings are yours."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "one for one."


    He said, then took a space ring.


    Chufeixi said: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, chufei, why are you here? What happened to Xu Lei and Lei you? "


    Chufei nodded and said, "yes, they are trapped in the drugstore by the people of sanwangmen. They are in great danger."

 Chapter 1789

    Hearing Chu Fei say that the three wangmen besieged Xu Lei and Lei you, Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity.


    Although I haven''t known them for a long time, Zheng Yuan has regarded them as friends for a long time, so he will never watch them being bullied.


    As for the three kings, he was too lazy to put it in his eyes.


    With his current strength, even the high-level fairies can be destroyed in the early stage, so why are you afraid of several intermediate fairies.


    When he got angry, he gave the three kings'' gate to Yiwo.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "chufei, why did the three kings chase you?"


    Chu Fei said: "because they know that sister Xu Lei and I have a map of Donghua emperor''s cave, they want to force me to hand it in. The map came from my grandfather''s life over 300 years ago. How can I give it to them like this. In order to protect us, brother Leiyou has a bad relationship with sanwangmen. Well, we''ve got him in trouble. "


    Zheng Yuan''s heart suddenly: "it''s for the map of the great Donghua."


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    Others worked hard for the map of Donghua emperor''s cave, but he had been handed down by Donghua emperor for a long time, but he never took it seriously.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "brother Lei is really loyal."


    Chu Fei nodded and said, "yes, if brother lei you didn''t give up his life to save me, sister Xu Lei and I would fall into the hands of the three kings."


    After a pause, she continued: "brother Leiyou and sister Xu Lei try their best to hold down the people of sanwangmen, and then create an opportunity for me to escape, let me find you, and then go together to find Donghua emperor''s cave."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it is estimated that the people of Sanwang mountain deliberately let you escape, so that you can get the map from you."


    Chufei suddenly said: "I see. No wonder those two perverts will find my whereabouts so soon. Fortunately, brother Zheng Yuan, you came here in time, otherwise I would be in trouble. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are lucky. I happened to pass by here."


    Chufei''s pretty face suddenly turned red and said in a soft voice, "brother Zhengyuan, I''ll give you the map of Donghua emperor now."


    She said, then slowly began to take off his clothes.


    Zheng Yuan was surprised and said, "chufei, just take out the map. You don''t have to take off your clothes."


    However, he immediately understood that the map must have been drawn on chufei.


    Chufei''s face was even more red, as if she was about to shed blood: "my mother drew the map on my left chest in order not to let the map fall into the wrong hands."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "your mother is really cautious. Ninety nine percent of people can''t think of it."


    Chufei continued to take off his clothes and said in a low voice: "brother Zhengyuan, I''ll show you the map now. After you remember, you''ll go to find the cave of the great Donghua emperor. When we get the inheritance of the great Donghua emperor, we''ll rush back to rescue brother Leiyou. We hope that the defensive array of the drugstore has not been broken by the people of the three wangmen."


    "Don''t worry, the people of sanwangmen can''t break the defensive array for a while and a half." Zheng Yuan comforted.


    He is very confident in the array he has set up.


    Seeing that chufei was about to take off her coat, Zheng Yuan quickly stopped her: "chufei, don''t take off your clothes."


    Chufei was a little puzzled and asked: "brother Zhengyuan, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see the map of the great Donghua? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I don''t want to see it, because I have got the inheritance of Donghua emperor."


    Chufei was surprised and happy, feeling a little incredible: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan turned his right hand, took out the jade box containing the inheritance of Donghua emperor from his space ring, and then opened it: "you see."


    Chu Fei looked at the shining blue beads in the jade box, and was very excited: "brother Zheng Yuan, is this the inheritance of Donghua emperor?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you don''t have a map. How did you find Donghua emperor''s cave? It''s amazing. " Chufei asked excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I just entered his cave by accident. Now you sit down on your knees and guard Dantian. I will let you inherit the inheritance of Donghua emperor."


    Chu Fei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, how can this be done? It took you nine oxen and two tigers to inherit the inheritance of Donghua emperor. It should be inherited by you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "chufei, I already have my own inheritance. The inheritance of Donghua emperor is useless, so it''s best for you to inherit it. Well, don''t say any more. Get ready. When you finish the inheritance, we can go back to rescue lei you and Xu Lei. "Seeing that Zheng Yuan said so, Chu Fei couldn''t refuse anything more.


    She was extremely grateful to Zheng Yuan in her heart, and at the same time, her eyes were a little wet.


    To tell the truth, it was the first time that she met such a generous and selfless person as Zheng Yuan.


    No matter who owns this kind of inheritance, he will never share it with others.


    But now Zheng Yuan gave it to himself without much thought.


    Chu Fei''s heart was born with the impulse to agree with each other.


    However, at the moment, she knew that it was not a time for wishful thinking, so she quickly picked up her mood and sat on the ground with her knees crossed.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t delay any more. Yungong forced the inheritance beads of Donghua emperor to Chu Fei''s head.


    Soon, the beads turned quickly.


    Slowly and slowly, a blue light gas came out from the inheritance beads, flowing like water to chufei''s head.


    About half an hour later, the whole inheritance beads turned into light Qi, and all entered chufei''s head.


    At this time, chufei''s face became red and sweaty.


    However, after a while, her face turned blue, as green as a leaf.


    Her face turned red and blue.


    Zheng principle on one side for her to protect the law, not only to prevent others from disturbing, but also to prevent chufei from being possessed.


    About three hours later, truffy let out a cry of agony, then put his hands out.


    Suddenly, just listening to the sound of the waves, her clothes burst out.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that her accomplishments were rising rapidly.


    Soon from the primary fairy Level 2 soared to perfection.


    After a while, she didn''t need to go through the thunder robbery. She broke the shackles and jumped directly from the primary fairy to the intermediate fairy. Finally, she settled in the third level of the intermediate fairy.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the inheritance of the great Donghua emperor is really strong. Chufei just inspired one percent, and even promoted one level. It seems that as long as it is fully inspired, it will reach the level of emperor."

 Chapter 1790

    In the blink of an eye, another three hours passed.


    Chufei''s three-level cultivation of the intermediate fairy finally became completely stable.


    She stopped practicing and opened her eyes.


    She was excited: "the inheritance of Donghua emperor is so strong that I can be promoted to intermediate fairy in just a few hours, and I don''t need to experience thunder."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, Donghua emperor was one of the top ten emperors in the immortal world in ancient times. Now you only inspire one percent of the inheritance. If you fully inspire it, you can become the legendary emperor level fairy. "


    Chu Fei was so excited that she jumped up and ran to Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, is that true? I didn''t expect chufei to have a chance to be a real strong man in his lifetime. "


    She has ordinary talent and background, so before that, she felt that she would be satisfied if she could reach the intermediate fairy level in her life.


    But I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I got the inheritance of the strong that everyone dreamed of.


    However, she immediately understood that it was not her luck that she met such an invincible man as Zheng Yuan.


    If it wasn''t for him, then he would have no chance to get the inheritance of Donghua emperor.


    Now she is more grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s true, so I''ll work hard in the future."


    Chu Fei''s expression is resolute way: "elder brother Zheng Yuan, you rest assured, I certainly won''t live up to your expectation."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, chufei, I have one thing I don''t know when to talk about?"


    Chufei said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, how can you be so polite? Just say what you have to say."


    "That is, can you find a dress to put on first? It''s easy for people to commit crimes like you are now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Chufei noticed that she was not wearing anything. She blushed and screamed. She quickly summoned a set of level 9 real clothes from her space ring and put them on.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "well, it''s time for us to go back and save Xu Lei and Lei you."


    He said, and threw Skybird.


    Chufei nodded and agreed, then took off with Zheng Yuan and went to Skybird.


    Zheng Yuan drove Skybird to fly quickly, and sat down with Chu Fei in the boat hall.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Chu Fei and said, "Chu Fei, is this your true face?"


    Chufei nodded and said, "not bad."


    After a pause, she said apologetically: "brother Zheng Yuan, I didn''t mean to hide from you before, just..."


    Zheng Yuan interrupted her: "I understand, so you don''t need to feel guilty."


    Chufei suddenly thought of something: "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, how do you recognize me? You haven''t seen me before, have you? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s from your breath."


    Chufei suddenly said, "I see."


    It took only two days for Zheng Yuan and Chu Fei to return to Xianzhen.


    Zheng Yuan took the bird, and then with Chu Fei rushed to the West.


    As soon as they arrived in the Western District, they saw that the drugstore had been surrounded by hundreds of sanwangmen''s men.


    However, most of the goods are from Chengding and Xianhua. It is estimated that they are only the minions of sanwangmen.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    In Xiuzhen world, Chengding and Xianhua are both powerful people who frighten one side, but in Xianling world, they can only be minions.


    "Lei you, you don''t have to fight any more. You can''t fight against our three kings. If you know the truth, you''ll let go and catch us. Maybe our sect leader will let you live."


    A 50 or so old man who looked like the head of the hall yelled.


    "Don''t waste your time, master Jiang. Go back and tell your master that we will never surrender."


    At this time, lei you came out of the door of the house and scanned all the people in sanwangmen.


    The hall leader Jiang''s face sank: "in this case, don''t blame us for being cruel. Hum, don''t think that a broken immortal array can stop us. Our sect leader has gone to invite an immortal array master. It''s estimated that he will come in two days. I''ll see how you can hide in it like rats. "There is still no fear on Lei you''s face.


    The reason why he and Xu Lei are shrinking here is to fight for more time for Chu Fei.


    As long as Chu Fei finds Zheng Yuan and gets the inheritance of Donghua emperor, they will be saved.


    "Attack me."


    Hall leader Jiang gave a big drink and then waved his hand.


    The disciples of sanwangmen agreed and waved real weapons to attack the defensive immortal array of the drugstore.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    Suddenly, in a flash, chufei appeared in front of the drugstore door, hit out a fierce and incomparable strength, and all of those three wangmen disciples were shot away.


    When lei you saw Chu Fei, he was both surprised and happy: "Chu Fei, you''re back. Did you find brother Zheng?"


    Chu Fei nodded and said, "yes, brother Zheng Yuan has come back with me."


    At this time, Xu Lei also ran out of the room, happy way: "chufei, you come back, great."


    "Little girl, you finally appear, hand in the map quickly, otherwise let you look good." The leader threatened.


    Chufei said coldly: "I will never give the map to you bastards. I will die as soon as possible."


    Although the map is no longer useful, she will never hand it in casually. This is the so-called "rather die than surrender".


    Hall leader Jiang''s face sank: "if you don''t know how to drink, don''t blame our hall leader for being cruel."


    He said, his right hand clawed to chufei.


    "Chufei, this guy is an intermediate fairy. You can''t fight him. Go back to the room." Lei you and Xu Lei are very worried and shout.


    They didn''t know that Chuffy was different.


    Chu Fei comforted: "sister Xu Lei, brother lei you, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''m an intermediate fairy. I haven''t put him in my eyes yet."


    Seeing that chufei looked down on him, the leader of hall Jiang was furious. He yelled: "bitch, I''ll let you know how powerful our leader is today."


    His words sound just fall, the person appeared in front of Chu Fei, a claw ruthlessly grasps to her chest.


    A trace of disdain passed around chufei''s mouth.


    With the inheritance of Donghua emperor, she not only improved her accomplishments, but also strengthened her eyesight and talent.


    Now she can be said to have the strength to win by the weak and challenge by leaps and bounds.


    Even if it''s level 4, level 5, or level 6, she has the confidence to win, so she''s not afraid of level 2.


    At a glance, she could see the empty door of hall leader Jiang.

 Chapter 1791

    Seeing that the paw of master Jiang was about to attack, Chu Fei didn''t hesitate any more. He slapped his right hand in the past and attacked the empty door of the goods. All of a sudden, he completely blocked his attack.


    Hall leader Jiang didn''t expect that Chu Fei, who looked weak, attacked his empty door with a single move. He was surprised and quickly stepped back.


    Chufei sneered, "you''re finished."


    As soon as her words fell, she suddenly turned her palm into a fist and drove straight in. She easily broke the defense of the leader of the Chiang Kai Shek hall and hit him on the chest with a fist.


    Hall leader Jiang screamed, spat blood, and fell 30 steps away.


    Not only hall leader Jiang was stunned, but also lei you and Xu Lei were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that chufei could defeat the second level master Jiang.


    This is really incredible!


    "Chufei, you have reached the intermediate level. How is that possible?" Lei you and Xu Lei are a little shocked.


    Especially Xu Lei, she and Chu Fei grew up together, so they know her talent very well. If they want to reach the intermediate level, they don''t know how long it will take.


    However, their brains were very flexible, and they soon guessed what happened: "chufei, have you got the inheritance of Donghua emperor?"


    Chufei nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Great." Lei you and Xu Lei let out a burst of cheers.


    At this time, I saw that the master of hall Jiang stood up with his chest covered, staring at Chu Fei, and said coldly: "the inheritance of Donghua emperor is really amazing, it makes you from a primary fairy to an intermediate fairy in a short time."


    Chu Fei cold voice drinks a way: "hurry to get out, otherwise don''t blame me not to tell a face."


    "Don''t think that if you have reached the third level of the intermediate fairy, you won''t be able to put our three kings'' gate in your eyes. Let me tell you, our sect leader can be an intermediate fairy. Even if you have the inheritance of Donghua emperor, he can easily destroy you. "


    "To die." As soon as chufei''s face sank, he clapped it.


    Then, however, a burst of laughter broke out.


    Chuffy stopped attacking and frowned.


    She could already hear that the laughter was caused by the director of sanwangmen.


    That burst of laughter did not fall, only six figures fell on the side of the hall leader Jiang.


    Among them, standing in the front is a tall, powerful middle-aged man.


    He is the director of sanwangmen.


    He was followed by two deputy headmen and the other three headmen.


    The leader of the Chiang Kai Shek hall came forward quickly and gave a respectful salute: "his subordinate, Jiang Hao, welcomes the leader."


    Ren qiansha glared: "useless things, even a girl can''t deal with."


    "Sect leader, I..." hall leader Jiang quickly explained.


    However, Ren qiansha didn''t give him a chance. He cheered: "I only see the result, I don''t want to hear the explanation, so I''ll step down."


    Hall leader Jiang did not dare to say anything more, so he quickly stepped aside.


    Ren qiansha looked at Chu Fei, and an evil light flashed in his eyes: "have you got the inheritance of Donghua emperor?"


    "Not bad." Chufei knew that she could not hide it, so she freely admitted it.


    A trace of greed flashed in Ren qiansha''s eyes: "the inheritance of Donghua emperor is really extraordinary. In just a few days, you will be reborn."


    Chufei didn''t speak, just gave a cold hum.


    Ren qiansha was very upset about Chu Fei''s attitude and said: "little girl, don''t think that if you get the inheritance of Donghua emperor, you can be arrogant in front of my Ren qiansha. I''ll tell you that we mainly kill you. It''s easy."


    After a pause, he then threatened: "now you have only one way to go, that is to become the Taoist partner of our sect leader. Our sect leader will not treat you badly, and will make you a real strong man."


    Chufei had an urge to vomit and said with disdain: "Ren qiansha, you want to disgust me. Who will become a Taoist partner with you bad old man?"


    Ren qiansha is a man who loves face very much. Chufei not only refuses his proposal in public, but also calls him a bad old man, which makes him feel very angry.


    He became extremely cold and gloomy: "bitch, since you want to die so much, the sect master will help you."


    Chufei had no fear of looking at Ren qiansha: "it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Ren qiansha snorted: "let''s make a move. Our sect leader will let you make three moves."Although Chu Fei doesn''t put Ren qiansha in his eyes, he doesn''t dare to be careless in his heart. After all, there is a big difference between him and Ren qiansha.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly appeared on Chu Fei''s left side, reached out and pressed her left shoulder, said: "Chu Fei, you are a little tired, let me play with him."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, you are just a primary fairy. It''s a little hard to deal with that guy." Chuffy was a little worried.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Chufei nodded and said, "I see."


    She said, retreating to one side.


    However, she did not relax.


    She planned, for a while Zheng Yuan is not Ren qiansha''s opponent, then come forward to help.


    Although two dozen one is a bit unkind, in order to kill Ren qiansha, we can''t care so much.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Ren qiansha and said faintly, "Ren menzhu, let me play with you."


    When Ren qiansha saw that Zheng Yuan, who was only a primary fairy, wanted to do it himself, he felt very angry.


    This is simply not to put him in the eyes of such an intermediate fairy perfect strong man.


    "Boy, what qualifications do you have to fight with our sect leader? It''s just the complete dregs of a primary fairy. The master of our sect can crush you to death with one finger. If you don''t want to die, get down on your knees and beg for mercy. Otherwise, our sect leader will make your life worse than death. " In Ren qiansha''s eyes, Sen Leng''s murdering opportunity flashed.


    "Damn, there''s so much nonsense about you. It must have been a 38 year old woman who was born in her previous life." Zheng Yuan looked scornful.


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly flashed in front of Ren qiansha and hit him hard in the chest with one punch.


    Ren qiansha''s face became gloomy and terrible: "I don''t know how to deal with you."


    His left hand a probe, easily will Zheng Yuan''s fist to grasp.


    For a moment, Chu Fei, Xu Lei and Lei you were so scared that they all worried about it and cried out: "brother Zheng."


    They all know that the intermediate fairy is perfectly strong. Once his fist is controlled by him, it''s hard for them not to die.


    "Let go of brother Zhengyuan."


    Chufei didn''t hesitate any more. She yelled and attacked Ren Qian with one punch.


    "Little beauty, let your brother play with you." A middle-aged man with a moustache and a wretched face rushed forward to meet Chu Fei.


    He is the deputy leader of the sanwangmen.

 Chapter 1792

    After being stopped by Beitang snake, chufei is very anxious.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was in a very dangerous situation. If she delayed one more point, his danger would increase one more point.


    So she has to solve the problem of Beitang snake as soon as possible.


    She gave a big drink and attacked hard, trying to push back Beitang snake. Then she went to help Zheng Yuan.


    However, Beitang snake is a nine level intermediate fairy. It''s powerful. It can''t be moved for a while.


    On the contrary, she is now so anxious, empty door big dew, let the North Hall snake found the opportunity to take advantage of.


    Under the attack of Beitang snake, chufei''s situation became worse and worse.


    Suddenly, just listen to Chi a sound, Chu Fei left sleeve has been North Hall snake to grasp rotten.


    The snake in the North Hall suddenly became very proud and gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "little girl, you are really vulnerable. Be careful. As long as you can take my three moves, you will not die."


    Xu Lei and Lei you can''t help worrying: "brother Zheng, chufei, be careful."


    They rushed out of the defensive immortal array regardless of everything.


    "Xu Lei, let''s get ready. If something goes wrong, you can help Chu Fei. I''ll fight side by side with brother Zheng." Leiyou said.


    Xu Lei nodded and said, "OK."


    As a result, the two of them concentrated on their spiritual consciousness and focused on all the details of the battlefield. Once Zheng Yuan and Xu Lei were in a bad situation, they immediately helped each other.


    Although chufei was completely at a disadvantage, he didn''t feel depressed and panicked.


    With the inheritance of Donghua emperor, her mentality became very strong.


    Soon, she calmed down completely.


    She knew that if she went on like this, not only Zheng Yuan was in danger, but also she was going to die. So she put aside her worry about Zheng Yuan and tried her best to fight against Beitang snake.


    Although the strength of chufei and Beitang snake is quite different, the inheritance of Donghua emperor is not empty.


    Soon, Chu Fei used the most exquisite skill of Donghua emperor to win back the upper hand and fight with Beitang snake.


    Beitang snake originally thought that chufei would be solved in three moves, but he didn''t expect that chufei would take the initiative so quickly that he couldn''t win by overwhelming attack. Suddenly, he felt very shameless and yelled: "bitch, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    He improved his skill and attacked more fiercely, just like the flood of breaking a dike.


    He planned, no matter what kind of cost, he must solve chufei in three moves, otherwise he will lose face.


    However, Chu Fei''s defense is very tight now, which can be said to be watertight. He doesn''t let Beitang snake have any chance to take advantage of it.


    So, not to mention three moves, ten moves soon passed, and Beitang snake was still unable to defeat chufei.


    The snake in the North Hall was extremely angry.


    For a moment, they just froze.


    Zheng Yuan knew that although Beitang snake was stronger than chufei, it couldn''t hurt her for a while, so he didn''t worry about anything.


    What''s worse for chufei now is the temperature. Only in the most dangerous situation can she stimulate her potential.


    So it''s a good experience to let her face an intermediate fairy late strong man alone now.


    That Ren qiansha stares at Zheng Yuan and sneers: "boy, no one can save you today. Now you kneel down and beg for mercy and call me grandfather three times. Maybe I will consider leaving a whole body for you."


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "see you bird appearance, this lifetime can only be the material of tortoise grandson."


    In the middle of the battle, chufei couldn''t help laughing.


    She suddenly found that Zheng Yuan''s sarcasm was very sharp.


    However, her distraction, the empty door revealed, scared her to quickly convergence.


    Lei you and Xu Lei also admire Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    Because it''s not someone who can ridicule an intermediate fairy when facing a perfect strong one.


    If it''s someone else, don''t say that they dare to sneer face to face, even the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    And that Ren qiansha was so angry that he trembled all over: "you are the grandson of the tortoise, you little bastard, our sect master has abandoned you."


    He said, his left hand suddenly, intending to crush Zheng Yuan''s whole right arm.


    "If you want to abolish me, you don''t have that ability."


    Zheng Yuan''s face was cold, and his right fist suddenly burst out, which not only easily shook Ren qiansha''s left palm, but also shattered his power.Ren qiansha couldn''t help changing his face: "how can it be!"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "I''ve already heard this sentence. I''m going to hear it. Can I change it?"


    He said, summoning a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then a knife cut hard in the past.


    Although with his current strength, he can clean up Ren qiansha without using a small knife and the hand of hell.


    But that would take a lot of time.


    He prefers to clean up the enemy in the quickest time.


    Ren qiansha saw that Zheng Yuan was attacking fiercely. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly stepped back and dodged.


    Zheng Yuan said with a long smile: "Ren qiansha, you are finished."


    As he spoke, he launched an offensive like the flood breaking the dike.


    Ren qiansha said angrily, "son of a bitch, if you want to be arrogant in front of our sect leader, you are not qualified."


    He summoned his immortal weapon broken whip, shook his right hand, and waved it to Zheng Yuan''s left flank, trying to suppress Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    However, Zheng Yuan completely ignored his attack and continued to attack forward.


    Seeing that the broken whip was about to hit his left flank, Zheng Yuan''s body suddenly twisted strangely and easily avoided.


    At this time, he has attacked near Zheng Yuan''s front, a knife ruthlessly chopped to Ren qiansha''s neck.


    Ren qiansha was startled and quickly returned to the whip to block the small broken knife.


    With a very sharp sound of weapons, the whip was shocked away.


    However, before Ren qiansha could relax, Zheng Yuan launched another more fierce attack.


    Ren qiansha couldn''t bear it and was forced to retreat.


    After the fourth move, Zheng Yuan broke his defense and hit his left chest with a knife.


    Ren qiansha immediately screamed, and fell heavily and flew 30 steps away.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan, who was just a primary fairy, could hurt Ren qiansha, who was an intermediate fairy.


    That''s incredible!


    Chufei, Xulei and Leiyou cheered: "brother Zhengyuan is so evil."


    Soon, Ren qiansha struggled to stand up.


    Fortunately, his body protecting spirit is strong, so the cut is not heavy.


    He waved his left hand, quickly moved around his left chest and stopped the bleeding immediately.


    Ren qiansha stares at Zheng Yuan, and his eyes radiate the light of hatred. He grits his teeth and says, "son of a bitch, if you don''t break you to pieces, then I am not worthy to be the leader of the three King sect."


    He said, and a dazzling light came out of his body.

 Chapter 1793

    Chu Fei, Xu Lei and Lei you are very worried when they see Ren qiansha using Xianguang: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    They all know that Xianguang is terrible, and it''s not something that primary fairies can fight against.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Ren qiansha and sighed helplessly.


    Ren qiansha snorted: "it''s no use sighing. Now let''s have a good experience of Xianguang."


    He said, then gathered immortal light, lightning general shot to Zheng Yuan in the past.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "immortal light, I haven''t put it in my eyes."


    He said, then put his own strength and the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    Then, with a knife, he hit countless fairies and attacked them.


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s xianmang and Ren qiansha''s Xianguang fight together.


    With little effort, Zheng Yuan''s xianmang completely defeated Ren qiansha''s Xianguang.


    Then, he shot into Ren qiansha''s body in a flash.


    Ren qiansha stares at Zheng Yuan, with an unbelievable look on his face: "how can you be immortal? How is that possible? Are you an intermediate fairy


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "this is not Xianguang. If I am an intermediate fairy, do you think you can take the second half of the move?"


    Ren qiansha said in a loud voice: "this is not Xianguang. What is it? In this world, besides Xianguang, what light can fight against Xianguang? "


    As soon as he finished, he coughed violently, and then spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    He has been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan''s xianmang.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt on one knee.


    "You are a toad at the bottom of the well."


    Zheng Yuan said, once again a knife hit a dozen Road Xian Mang, attacked Ren qiansha.


    Ren qiansha was startled and waved the whip to resist.


    However, he was seriously injured now, and he could not resist Zheng Yuan''s xianmang.


    Just listen to a bang, the broken whip easily fell to the ground by Xian mang.


    At last, all the fairies were shot into Ren qiansha''s body.


    Ren qiansha uttered a shrill scream, and then his body exploded.


    This time, all the disciples of sanwangmen were shocked.


    They did not expect that the headmaster, who had always been invincible in their mind, was killed so easily.


    For a moment, they were full of fear of Zheng Yuan.


    Even the Beitang snake, who was fighting with chufei, could not help getting flustered.


    Even the strong Ren qiansha sect leader has been destroyed, so their three kings can''t fight Zheng Yuan and others.


    As soon as he panicked, he immediately showed up.


    Chufei seized the opportunity to attack, easily suppressed Beitang snake, and finally hit him on the chest.


    Beitang snake screamed and fell twenty paces away.


    At this time, I saw Ren qiansha''s soul fly out.


    It floated in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, full of murderous: "little bastard, you wait and see, our master will come back, when our master comes back, it is the day of your death."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "are you threatening me?"


    Ren qiansha''s disdain: "yes, our sect leader is threatening you."


    The goods now rely on Zheng Yuan, but they can''t help their own soul, so they don''t put Zheng Yuan in their eyes any more.


    "Three headed snake, this is threatening your master. What do you think?" Zheng Yuan said.


    Just now, he felt that the three headed snakes of hell had awakened.


    "Swallow it, of course." The way of hell''s three headed snakes.


    Suddenly, the hell three headed snake flew out of the spirit jade, and the lightning rushed to Ren qiansha''s soul, and swallowed it all at once.


    "Don''t eat my soul, master. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." Ren qiansha''s soul panicked and begged for mercy.


    "It''s not so easy for the owner of the three headed snake to want to live after offending me."


    Hell''s three headed snakes don''t care about it. They swallow it all in one breath.


    After sleeping for so long, he finally woke up and was hungry.In addition, it wants to perform well in front of Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "three headed snake, well done. Once you wake up, you''ll make a contribution. It''s worth praising."


    "Thank you, master."


    The disciples of the three kings sect saw that the spirits of Zheng Yuan''s intermediate fairies could be destroyed. They didn''t dare to hesitate any more and scattered one after another.


    Zheng Yuan took back the spirit of the three headed snake in hell, and said in a cold voice: "stop, whoever escapes will die."


    With the sound of his words, the heads of the three wangmen disciples who escaped the fastest fell from their necks one after another.


    The rest of the three wangmen disciples were all trembling with fear, and quickly stopped running away.


    They quickly turned back, knelt down to Zheng Yuan and kowtowed: "please forgive me, master."


    Zheng Yuan said, "from now on, you all have to submit to me."


    He''s going to take the sanwangmen in.


    Although there are many dragons and snakes in the sanwangmen, few of them are good things.


    But Zheng Yuan was not worried about anything.


    He plans to take them in and clean them up thoroughly. He also plans to let them clean up their conscience.


    "My subordinates will follow their predecessors to the death." The disciples of the three kings'' sect trembled.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at the North Hall snake that was hit by Chu Fei: "do you accept it?"


    The snake in the North Hall said in a trembling voice: "I take it, I take it, I take it with my heart."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "I will kill you if I am convinced."


    As soon as I saw the goods, I knew they were not good, so Zheng Yuan was too lazy to accept them.


    He said, with a knife, he hit a fairy light.


    The snake in the North Hall jumped up and ran back.


    However, before he had time to escape ten steps, Zheng Yuan''s xianmang had already lost his body.


    Chufei was overjoyed.


    She also hated the snake. If Zheng Yuan didn''t kill the snake, she would feel a little depressed.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan and his own ideas were the same.


    After killing the snake in the North Hall, Zheng Yuan glanced at the members of the three kings'' sect and said coldly, "you can leave now. After you go back, you can clean it up for me. I''ll go and have a look later."


    The members of the three kings did not dare to disobey, agreed, and quickly got up and left.


    At this time, Chu Fei, Xu Lei and Lei you approached Zheng Yuan and said excitedly, "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so awesome. You can even kill Ren qiansha, who is an intermediate fairy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "he is too weak."


    Leiyou a little doubt asked: "brother Zheng, are you already an intermediate fairy?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "no, if only it was."


    Lei you exclaimed: "it turns out that you''re just a primary fairy. You''re just a legendary genius who challenges others. I seldom admire people, but now I admire you to the extreme. "


    Chufei said: "brother Zhengyuan, I finally understand why you don''t want the inheritance of Donghua emperor, because his inheritance is not as good as you. If I don''t guess, your future accomplishments are absolutely unprecedented and there will be no future. "


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "you flatter me."

 Chapter 1794

    After laughing, Zheng Yuan looked at lei you, Chu Fei and Xu Lei and asked, "what do you think of Xuefeng fairy town?"


    Chu Fei said: "brother Zheng Yuan, sister Xu Lei and I have not been here long, so we are not familiar with Xianzhen."


    Lei you said with a smile: "I have lived here for five years. I know this place very well, so I have the most say."


    Zheng Yuan said, "brother Lei, tell me what you think."


    Lei you said: "the dragon and snake are mixed in xuefengxian town. There are all kinds of people who are in the low level of sanxiu. Although most people are selfish, there are still a lot of conscientious and loyal people who help each other, and after they get familiar with each other, even the selfish people can become friends, so it''s easy for people to have a sense of belonging. "


    "Although the people here look like a pack of scattered sand, once Xianzhen is attacked, they will unite with each other."


    "To be honest, I''ve been to many places for thousands of years, but there''s never been such a human place as xuefengxian town."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Lei, I can see that you like it very much."


    Lei you said with a smile: "yes, it''s the best place for us to survive. If there''s no accident, I won''t leave here."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, from now on, Xuefeng fairy town is ours. Let''s transform it into the most perfect fairy town."


    Lei you is overjoyed: "great, brother Zheng, I have such an idea for a long time. It''s just that my ability is limited and I can''t do it. But now with your help, there will be no problem."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s transform the sanwangmen first. From now on, the sanwangmen will be renamed as the mythical gate. We should make it the gate of justice."


    Lei you said with interest: "brother Zheng, this is a good idea. Although the sanwangmen are usually overbearing, there are many righteous people among them."


    After a pause, he continued: "for example, brother Li Che, he is the most loyal person. When I was in xuefengling, I did him a little favor by accident, and he has been thinking about it till now. Not long ago, if it wasn''t for him to help in spite of danger, chufei and Xu Lei would have fallen into Ren qiansha''s hands. "


    Chufei suddenly said: "it turns out that last time we helped him secretly, so we were able to escape back to the drugstore smoothly."


    Lei you nodded, and then said, "there''s the Deputy headmaster Cao PU. He''s kind-hearted. He''s never had the advantage to deceive others. He''ll help those who are in trouble, or ordinary people. So brother Zheng, I think he can rely on him."


    "Very good, brother Lei. You are familiar with the Sanwang sect. In the future, you will take care of the mythical sect. You are the new sect leader. Chu Fei and Xu Lei are the Deputy sect leaders."


    Leiyou said quickly: "how can this be? You accept the three kings'' gate. You should be the master of the gate."


    Chu Fei and Xu Lei nodded and echoed: "yes, brother Zheng Yuan, you should be the head of the sect."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I''ll be the master."


    Leiyou three laughed: "so it is."


    "Well, let''s go to the sanwangmen headquarters now. Sanwangmen has been domineering in the Xuefeng mountains for so many years. It must have collected a lot of good things." Zheng Yuan said.


    While speaking, Zheng Yuan, chufei, Xu Lei and Lei you come to the headquarters of sanwangmen.


    The headquarters of sanwangmen is located in the most prosperous East District.


    Sanwangmen is the biggest force in the whole Xianzhen Town, so the headquarters building is magnificent and domineering, occupying half of the street.


    When the three of Zheng Yuan arrived at the headquarters, all the disciples of Sanwang sect, led by a deputy sect leader and four helmsman, divided into two rows and stood at the door to greet them.


    Zheng Yuan led Chu Fei into the gate of the three kings.


    When he came to the main hall and sat down on the throne, Zheng Yuan glanced at all the cadres of the sanwangmen.


    He had a general understanding of whether these goods were loyal or treacherous, evil or just.


    Zheng Yuan said loudly, "from now on, the name of sanwangmen will be changed to mythological name. Do you have any opinions?"


    Where dare people have opinions, they all express their support.


    "In the future, I will be the master of the myth gate. Lei you is the master, and Chu Fei and Xu Lei are the Deputy masters. Do you have any opinions?" Zheng Yuan continued.


    "Everything is up to the Supreme Master." The crowd saluted respectfully.


    Zheng Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good, your present position is still the same. As long as you are loyal to the mythical gate, I will not treat you badly."The disciples of the three kings'' sect relaxed one after another and said with great joy: "I will follow the Lord to the death."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the deputy head of Cao''s sect should stay, and the rest of us should step down."


    They agreed and left one after another.


    "I don''t know what the master ordered?" Cao Pu came forward and gave a gift.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Deputy sect leader Cao, I hope you can work together with sect leader nenglai to carry forward the myth."


    Cao Pu agreed: "my subordinates will not let down the expectations of the Supreme Master."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Deputy sect leader Cao, the mythical sect is not a vicious organization like the sanwangmen, but to transform it into an open and aboveboard sect."


    When he said that, he put forward his idea of developing a mythical city.


    After hearing this, Cao Pu was a little excited.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s idea was exactly what he wanted.


    He has long been disgusted with what the sanwangmen did, and has long had the idea of reform. It''s just that his ability was low before, so he realized it.


    But now with Zheng Yuan''s support, there will be no problem.


    For a moment, he was full of energy.


    "Master Taishang, your idea is really great. My subordinates will try their best to transform the myth gate." Cao Pu''s confident way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Mr. Cao, with your guarantee, I''m completely relieved. You can start with Mr. Lei now. Come to me when you have any difficulty


    Lei you and Cao Pu agreed and left together.


    Chufei said, "brother Zhengyuan, what shall we do?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually: "you can patrol around with Xu Lei and get familiar with the surrounding environment. If you feel bored, when you see someone who doesn''t like you, you will kick him away."


    Chufei and Xu Lei couldn''t help giggling.


    Especially chufei''s smile was exaggerated, and he couldn''t stand up: "brother Zhengyuan, I found you are really funny."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I''ll go to inspect it now."


    He said, then turned back to the courtyard.


    "We''ll go with you, too." Chufei and Xu Lei follow.

 Chapter 1795

    Zheng Yuan, chufei and Xu Lei visited the headquarters of sanwangmen and then came to the secret library.


    There are the cultivation resources collected by sanwangmen over the years.


    There were more than 30 high-grade fairy grasses, more than 100 intermediate fairy grasses and more than 300 low-grade fairy grasses, which were really a fortune.


    There are also many primary to advanced Xiankuang.


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He takes all the Xiankuang into his own space ring.


    It''s a waste to put these immortal mines here, so it''s better for him to use them to attack the immortal craftsman.


    At the same time, there are 40000 top grade immortal stone, 200000 middle grade immortal stone and more than 1 million bottom grade immortal stone.


    Zheng Yuan did not use these immortal stones for the time being, because they were used to run the mythical gate.


    Zheng Yuan chose ten for his own use.


    As for the rest, he left it all in place.


    After that, Zheng Yuan, chufei and Xu Lei went back to their own hospital.


    The next day, Zheng Yuan set up a primary immortal defense array for the headquarters of the mythical gate. Even if he met a strong enemy, he would not be able to attack for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, four days passed.


    With the efforts of Cao Pu and Lei you, the reform of mythical gate was finally completed.


    Therefore, all the evil people are driven away, and the conscientious people are entrusted with important tasks.


    Now the mythical gate has become a aboveboard organization.


    Before that, the whole eastern district was the site of sanwangmen. As long as you do business here, you have to pay a lot of protection fees.


    But now mythology has been completely eliminated.


    The monks were very happy, and they were very grateful to the mythical city.


    After that, Zheng Yuan let lei you and Cao Pu start to recruit a large number of people, of course, only just and kind people.


    With the introduction of Cao Pu and Lei Pu, a lot of righteous people in xuefengxian town joined the myth gate.


    In just a few days, mythical gate was even stronger than sanwangmen in its heyday.


    When the mythical gate was on the right track, Zheng Yuan left xuefengxian town and went on to explore and train in the depths of Xuefeng mountains.


    Originally, Chu Fei wanted to go with Zheng Yuan, but Zheng Yuan refused without much thought.


    Chu Fei has just inherited the inheritance of the great Donghua emperor, but it has not been fully integrated and stable, so it is not suitable to explore everywhere.


    Her main task now is to cultivate wholeheartedly, so as to fully inspire the inheritance of Donghua emperor as soon as possible.


    Chufei knew that Zheng Yuan had a point, so she stopped insisting.


    After parting with the others, Zheng Yuan entered the Xuefeng mountains alone.


    This time, he''s going southeast.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something, stopped, light way: "why should follow me."


    At this time, after a big tree about fifty steps ahead, a beautiful looking girl came out. It was the girl in blue surnamed Lao from wanjianzong.


    She grinned at Zheng Yuan: "I seem to be before you. How can I say I follow you? Did you recognize the wrong person? "


    Knowing that she had just been discovered by herself, Zheng Yuan flashed to the front with superhuman speed and sighed, "you are very eloquent."


    The girl in blue gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "brother, you flatter me."


    Zheng Yuan walked forward slowly, and said: "well, we won''t talk more about polite words. What can I do for you? You''ve been following me all the time, don''t you just want to chat with me? "


    "Why not." The girl in blue blinked and said with a smile.


    "See you later. I don''t think we have much to talk about."


    He said and walked quickly.


    The girl in blue rushed to catch up: "well, brother, I''m not joking with you. I came to you to cooperate with you."


    "What do you want to cooperate with?" Zheng Yuan asked as he walked


    "I know where there is an ancient relic." Said the girl in blue.


    Zheng Yuan stopped, looked at the girl in blue and said with a smile, "it seems that you''ve got me figured out."


    The girl in blue said with a smile, "no, just a little bit."


    "What kind of ancient relics are they?" Zheng Yuan asked.The girl in blue said, "it''s said that it was an ancient medicine garden."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    What he lacks most now is high-grade fairy grass.


    As long as there are enough high-level immortal grass, then he can be promoted to the supreme immortal elixir at any time.


    As long as you are promoted to the supreme immortal elixir division, you can refine the immortal elixir that can be promoted quickly by the lower advanced immortals.


    Xianji pill was invented by Zheng Yuan himself and was inspired by Tianji pill.


    But whether it really has such a powerful magic effect, we have to test it.


    To invent a kind of pill, we all start with theory, then practice, and then perfect it after constant improvement.


    "Where is the relic?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The girl in blue said with a smile, "brother, it seems that you are interested. Let''s work together."


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The girl in blue said, "I''ll take you to the place where the ruins are, and then you break the restriction. After you enter, we''ll share the contents equally."


    "It''s a fair deal," Zheng said


    "Deal." The girl in blue said happily.


    After a pause, she said, "brother, my name is Lao Feiou. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan. Now can you tell me where the address of the relic is?"


    "No problem. The address of the relic is in the million mountains where wanjianzong is located." Said the girl in blue.


    "However, million mountain is wanjianzong''s territory, so outsiders are not allowed to go in and out at will."


    What did Zheng Yuan think of: "you joined wanjianzong just to look for the ancient relics?"


    Lao Fei Ou praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are not so smart. You guessed it the first time."


    She sighed and continued: "I know the general location, but I can''t find the exact location. It''s because the prohibition of the ancient relics is too strong. It''s impossible to find the immortal array master who is not very clever. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "I see. Let''s go to wanjian mountain now."


    Lao Feiou said: "brother Zheng Yuan, wait a minute. You are not a man of our million mountains. You can''t enter wanjian mountain. If you are found, you will be killed."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "do you have a way to get in? Let me join wanjianzong? "


    Lao Feiou shook his head and said, "no, the disciples who just joined wanjianzong can''t go out of the sect. They have to stay in the sect for three years before they have the chance to go out. So even if you join wanjianzong now, it will take at least three years to find the relics."

 Chapter 1796

    Zheng Yuan looked at Lao Feiou and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Lao Feiou showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "brother Zheng Yuan, in fact, you are very good-looking and talented. You are still an intermediate immortal array master. There must be many girls like you."


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood Lao Feiou''s plan and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t want me to do the trick."


    Lao Feiou clapped his hand and praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are really not so smart. It''s not hard to talk to you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "tell me, how do you want me to show my beauty?"


    Lao Feiou said: "the leader of wanjianzong has an only daughter. She is not good at it. As long as she asks, the leader will promise unconditionally. So as long as you can catch up with Wan Caixia, you can walk horizontally in Wan Jianzong. You can go wherever you want and do whatever you want. No one dares to ask about it. "


    "How does Wan Caixia look?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Laofeiou said: "of course, as brilliant as the rosy clouds."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if you want to pit me, then not everyone can catch up with you."


    It turned out that he had just noticed a twinkle in Lao Feiou''s eyes, so he knew she was lying.


    Lao Feiou said without changing his color: "of course, there are many young talents pursuing our leader''s gold. It''s no exaggeration to say that they can be ranked on ten streets. It''s just that elder martial sister Caixia''s vision is too high. She is not a gifted genius. She is absolutely despised. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "then I''ll be even worse."


    Lao Feiou said: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so modest. Not everyone can become an intermediate immortal array master at your age, so you are not a peerless genius."


    "If I guess correctly, elder martial sister Caixia will like you."


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, in order to find the relics, you should sacrifice your hue. Those who achieve great things should not stick to the details. If it''s too big, you''ll be six and I''ll be four."


    Lao Feiou said, looking at Zheng Yuan with expectant eyes.


    "It''s too much trouble, and it''s a waste of time. Let''s do something simple," Zheng said


    Lao Feiou is a little puzzled and asks, "brother Zhengyuan, do you have a better way?"


    "That''s a must," Zheng said


    Lao Feiou''s eyes lit up: "what can I do? Say it, say it. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile, "close your eyes first."


    Lao Feiou said with a smile, "it''s mysterious."


    But she finally closed her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan used the transfiguration method to change the appearance of the girl in red who had formed a team with Lao Feiou before.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, is that ok? I''m going to open my eyes. " Lao Feiou felt a little impatient, so he opened his eyes without permission.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her younger martial sister. She couldn''t help feeling a little surprised: "younger martial sister Hu, why are you here? When did you come? "


    Zheng Yuan said in the voice of a girl in red: "I just came here, elder martial sister Lao, what are you doing here? Why close your eyes? "


    Lao Feiou was more puzzled: "where is elder brother Zheng Yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan pretended: "who is elder brother Zheng Yuan? I see you alone, I don''t see anyone else. "


    Lao Feiou didn''t ask any more, so as not to make the younger martial sister suspect. In this way, it''s not conducive to looking for the ancient medicine garden.


    All of a sudden, Lao Feiou noticed Zheng Yuan''s clothes. He was surprised and pleased: "are you brother Zheng Yuan?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you finally found out."


    He said, then changed back to his own appearance.


    Lao Feiou felt very incredible: "brother Zheng Yuan, how did you do it? What transfiguration mask can achieve such a false effect? As like as two peas.


    She knows that even the most perfect and powerful face changing mask will have a loophole, which can be found with a little poison in her eyes.


    But Zheng Yuan''s transfiguration now is completely impeccable, easily let her this cautious incomparable old fox be deceived.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t have a transfiguration mask. It''s transfiguration. I can change into anyone at will."


    Lao Feiou said: "this is a high-level fairy. Only the strong one above the king level can master it. Are you already a king level fairy? How is that possible? "Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "originally, fairies above the king level can change volume."


    The reason why his transfiguration is so powerful is that it has been strengthened by the chaotic Tianjue, so it can barely reach the level of immortal. If it is the original transfiguration, it''s a bit ordinary, and it can''t hide the eyes of the immortal.


    Lao Feiou said, "do you know now?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "as long as I become a humble disciple of wanjianzong, and now I am not in the sect, I can enter the million mountains."


    Lao Feiou clapped his hands and said, "this is a good method. It''s better to become a woman, so it''s safe."


    "It''s OK for girls to change for a while. I''m afraid I''ll be abnormal if I change too long." Zheng Yuan firmly opposed it.


    He''s not a big lady, so he doesn''t want to pretend to be a woman for a long time.


    I hear this is addictive.


    Lao Feiou said with a smile: "brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are so funny."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, Lao Shimei, now tell me, who is the most suitable for me to change into?"


    Lao Feiou thought about it carefully and said, "it''s most suitable for you to pretend to be Liu Zhihe and his elder martial brother. Liu Zhihe has gone to explore the endless realm of God, and he probably won''t come back for a while. I''m the only one who knows that he has entered the endless realm of God. Most importantly, Liu Zhihe likes to hide his true accomplishments. So even if you only have the primary fairy''s perfect cultivation, others will not care if they notice it. "


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes lit up: "endless God domain?"


    Lao Feiou looked at Zheng Yuan a little surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you don''t even know the endless God domain, do you?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t have a map of xianlingjie, so I don''t know about many places."


    Lao Feiou covered his mouth and said with a smile, "brother Zheng Yuan, how do you feel like you just came out of the country?"


    Zheng Yuan serious way: "yes, I just came out of the countryside not long ago."


    Lao Feiou was just joking, but Zheng Yuan admitted: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "where is the endless realm of God?"


    Lao Feiou said: "the endless divine realm is one of the most mysterious and dangerous places in our immortal world, and it is also the most abundant in resources, so many intrepid immortal practitioners go to explore and experience."

 Chapter 1797

    After listening to Lao Feiou''s introduction to the endless realm of God, Zheng Yuan was full of interest, and even less interested in the ancient medicine garden.


    He planned to go to the endless God field.


    Of course, he doesn''t go now.


    He had to go to the ancient medicine garden first.


    First of all, he is a man of principle. Even if he has promised to cooperate with Lao Feiou, he will not go back.


    Second, he also knows that his strength is a little weak now. He can enter the endless God realm at will, with more or less bad luck.


    He has not been a fool for a long time, so he will not be impulsive and will not go to the top of a bull''s horn casually.


    Of course, he won''t be too conservative.


    He only needs to achieve a certain guarantee.


    Therefore, he will go to the ancient medicine garden to improve his cultivation. At least he has reached the middle stage of the intermediate Fairy Spirit before he starts to go to the endless God realm.


    "Infinity is a good place to go." Zheng Yuan praised it casually.


    Lao Feiou was surprised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you don''t want to go to the endless divine realm, do you?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s good. If you don''t go to such a good place, how can you stand up to yourself?"


    Lao Feiou sighed: "brother Zheng Yuan, I advise you to give up. Many people had the same idea with you at the beginning, but they didn''t survive in the end. They even died in less than an hour."


    "The endless realm of gods is really extremely dangerous. Without the cultivation of advanced immortals, it is absolutely impossible to survive in it."


    "What''s more, the endless realm can''t be entered if you want to. Although the entrance of the endless God realm will not be closed, you must have a jade card to enter, or you will be bounced out by the space rules inside. The jade card of endless God domain is rare. I spent nine oxen and two tigers and almost sacrificed my hue. It''s not easy to get one. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "sister Feiou, we are friends."


    Lao Feiou stepped back two steps involuntarily: "don''t think about my idea. I won''t give you the jade card just because I managed to get it. After I become a high-level fairy, I will also explore the endless realm of gods. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t want you to give me a jade card, but I want you to tell me where I can find it."


    Lao Feiou was very straightforward and said, "no problem at all. After finding the ancient medicine garden, I''ll help you to make a good investigation."


    "Thank you very much," said Zheng Yuan


    Lao Feiou said, "we are all so familiar, so don''t be so polite."


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, let''s go out to the million mountain now. Please tell me about Liu Zhihe''s appearance. It''s better to have these portraits."


    Lao Feiou said: "if there is a portrait, it is 100% similar to a real person."


    She said, taking a picture out of her space ring.


    The man in the portrait is lifelike, about 30 years old, handsome and dignified. He is a rare beautiful man.


    "Who painted it? It''s more real than in the picture. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Lao Feiou didn''t know what the photo was, but he didn''t ask much. He said, "of course, it was painted by elder martial sister Caixia, the first day of wanjianzong."


    "Does Wan Caixia like Liu Zhihe?" Zheng Yuan asked? It''s impossible to paint so vividly without affection. "


    Lao Feiou shook his head and said, "no, it''s sister Ouyang, the cousin of elder martial sister Caixia, who asked her to draw. Elder martial sister Caixia loves her little cousin most, so her requirements will be met. And elder martial sister Caixia is really a genius, especially in cultivation and painting. If she doesn''t, she will do her best. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "I see."


    After a pause, he said with a little doubt: "Liu Zhihe''s portrait was painted by Ouyang''s younger martial sister Qiu wancaixia. It must be very precious. How can it fall into your hands now?"


    Lao Feiou blinked and said with a smile: "of course, it was me who made the mistake. The little girl, relying on her being the leader''s niece, was domineering and bullying the weak all day. I couldn''t see it, so I deliberately made the mistake of making the most precious thing of her."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you have a sense of justice."


    Lao Feiou said, "brother Zhengyuan, you are now Liu Zhihe."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He pinched the formula and changed into Liu Zhihe."It is as like as two peas. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, you are really a monster. You can become so perfect just with a picture. " Lao Feiou exclaimed, "don''t say it''s me. Even Liu Zhi and himself standing here can''t recognize it."


    "Another key is that I haven''t heard his voice, so I can''t imitate it," Zheng said


    Lao Feiou said with a mysterious smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I just know how to imitate his voice."


    Then she spoke in a male voice.


    That male voice is full of magnetism, which makes girls feel good.


    "There is no problem at all, but in order to be sure, you have to tell me about his character and some of his past," Zheng said


    Lao Feiou agreed, and he told Liu Zhihe''s character and some interesting experiences.


    Naliu Zhihe is one of the two greatest talents of wanjianzong, the elite of the elite and the core of the core. However, he was arrogant and indifferent. Among all the disciples, except Wan Caixia, no one else was in his eyes.


    And Liu Zhihe is secretly in love with Wan Caixia.


    After understanding these, Zheng Yuan said confidently, "it''s safe. Let''s go to the million mountains now."


    He said and threw out Skybird.


    Lao Feiou said, "brother Zhengyuan, is this your aircraft? It''s domineering, but we can''t go there because it''s not suitable for Liu Zhihe''s style. He prefers delicate and elegant aircraft, and especially likes white. "


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" originally he likes the things of women


    Lao Feiou threw out a very delicate white aircraft: "that''s about it. Let''s go ahead with my moon chasing. Besides, I''m a semi immortal weapon, and my speed is much faster than your best aircraft."


    Banxianqi is not as fast as Tianniao, because Tianniao''s speed is as fast as Xianqi''s, but he didn''t say much now. He nodded and joined laofeiou in chasing the moon.


    It took about a month for the two to reach the million mountain.


    Flying is forbidden in millions of mountains, so after arriving at the south foot, Lao Feiou stopped chasing the moon, and then entered the mountains together with Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1798

    Lao Feiou is very familiar with millions of mountains. Under her guidance, Zheng Yuan seldom goes wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.


    Zheng Yuan and Lao Feiou finally came to the mountains.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, let''s find a place to have a rest first." Lao Feiou suggested.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    He glanced around and saw a stream about one thousand meters southwest. He said, "let''s go there and have a rest."


    Lao Feiou likes water best. Wen Yan agrees with him: "good."


    So they came to the stream.


    Zheng Yuan found some firewood to make a fire.


    The two of them had just sat down by the fire for a while when a slight sound of footsteps came from the West.


    Laofeiou frowned: "someone is coming."


    If it''s normal, even if someone comes, Lao Feiou will not take it seriously, because those who can walk in millions of mountains are all wanjianzong''s disciples.


    But now they are looking for the ancient medicine garden. If they are disturbed, they will be in trouble.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "watch its change."


    Laofeiou nodded in agreement.


    After a while, only two women came.


    The woman on the left is about twenty-five years old. She is very beautiful, but she has an arrogant expression and doesn''t look down on the world.


    Although it was only the first time I saw this woman, Zheng Yuan guessed who she was.


    She is, needless to say, Wan Caixia, one of the two greatest gifted disciples of Wan Jianzong.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "originally Wan Caixia really looks very beautiful, Lao Feiou didn''t lie."


    The woman on the right is about 20 years old. Although her appearance and temperament are not as good as Wan Caixia, she is also a first-class beauty.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that he should be Ouyang, Wan Caixia''s precious cousin.


    It was Wan Caixia and her cousin Ouyang Fangfang who came.


    Laofeiou is not to mention depressed now.


    If it''s someone else, she can easily coax away.


    But these two gods are hard to deal with.


    Wan Caixia intelligence evil, a careless will be her to see the flaw.


    And Ouyang Fangfang is very infatuated with Liu Zhihe. Every time she sees him, she is always pestering him.


    When Ouyang Fangfang saw Zheng Yuan, who had changed into Liu Zhihe, she didn''t have any doubts. For a moment, she was overjoyed: "elder martial brother Liu, when are you back? Why don''t you tell me, I''m going to go to you with sister Caixia. "


    She said, then ran over Zheng Yuan side sat down, also affectionately picked up his right arm.


    Wan Caixia took a look at Zheng Yuan, and there was a chill in her eyes.


    Zheng Yuan felt that Wan Caixia had recognized herself, but he didn''t know where she was.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this Wan Caixia is really extraordinary. No wonder she can become one of the two great talents of Wan Jianzong."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you are too merciless. You haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Now you don''t pay attention to others when you come back." Ouyang Fangfang shook Zheng Yuan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly with Liu Zhihe''s manner and tone: "I just came back."


    Just as Ouyang Fangfang wanted to say something, she noticed Lao Feiou sitting opposite and broke the vinegar jar.


    She gave Lao Feiou a fierce look and yelled, "Lao Feiou, how can you be with elder martial brother Liu? You want to seduce him? "


    Lao Feiou felt very uncomfortable in his heart: "it''s none of your business for me to seduce you?"


    She really wants to kick Ouyang Fangfang''s dog skin plaster.


    But now, in order not to arouse Wan Caixia''s suspicion, we can only smile and accompany each other: "sister Ouyang, you misunderstood me. Elder martial brother Liu and I just came across it by accident. Because there is a problem in cultivation, we just want to consult him."


    Ouyang Fangfang relaxed: "is it really that simple?"


    Lao Feiou said in silence: "of course, it''s so simple. If elder martial brother Liu was really seduced so easily, he would have been seduced for a long time. How could he get me?"


    Ouyang Fangfang was relieved completely and said with a smile: "it''s true that elder martial brother Liu will never like those rotten flowers. In this world, only Ouyang Fangfang is worthy of elder martial brother Liu."Lao Feiou echoed: "I think so, too. You and elder martial brother Liu are recognized as a perfect couple."


    Ouyang Fangfang immediately felt good for Lao Feiou: "elder martial sister Lao, you are very good. I like you more and more. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me. I will help you."


    Lao Feiou''s heart is full of joy: "this Ouyang Fangfang is really a poor girl. You can coax her at will."


    In an instant, she thought of a plan to coax Ouyang Fangfang away.


    She pretended to be very happy: "great, younger martial sister Ouyang, you are really a pleasant person. If something happens in the future, I will trouble you."


    Ouyang Fangfang likes to be praised most, so at the moment, her favor for Lao Feiou rises again. She says very frankly, "absolutely no problem. Don''t worry about coming to me."


    At this time, Wan Caixia looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "elder martial brother Liu, please come here. I have something to tell you."


    The heart beat of laofei gull couldn''t help accelerating.


    She knew that Wan Caixia had always been indifferent to Liu Zhihe and would never take the initiative to talk to him, but now she took the initiative to invite him, which was very unusual.


    Has she found something?


    She quickly winked at Zheng Yuan and asked him to act according to the situation and deal with it calmly.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said with a smile, "sister Caixia, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Fangfang also stood up and said, "yes, sister Caixia, what can I do for elder martial brother Liu?"


    Wan Caixia said, "Fangfang, you and the younger martial sister will stay here first. I will come back naturally after talking with elder martial brother Liu."


    Ouyang Fangfang wanted to say something more, but seeing Wan Caixia''s unquestionable eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    She was both respectful and afraid of her cousin.


    Although she is usually rude and tricky, she does not dare to make trouble in front of Wan Caixia.


    Because without Wan Caixia, she is nothing in Wan Jianzong.


    Wan Caixia said and went south.


    Zheng Yuan had no choice but to follow.


    He is now 99.99% sure that Wan Caixia has found that Liu Zhihe is a fake.


    But he won''t worry about anything.


    Even if Wan Caixia is a senior fairy, it is not so easy to kill him.


    He may not be Wan Caixia''s opponent, but it''s easy to get away with it.

 Chapter 1799

    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan came to a small hill with Wan Caixia.


    As soon as she stopped, Wan Caixia threw hundreds of flags and set up a shielding prohibition system.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t believe that Wan Caixia is also an intermediate immortal array master. She can become the two most gifted disciples of Wan Jianzong. She really has no luck."


    His calm Wan Caixia asked: "sister Caixia, what are you doing? Why arrange the array? "


    Wan Caixia''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity: "kill you."


    As soon as her words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and slapped him on the chest.


    Zheng Yuan was startled. He quickly dodged and said, "sister Caixia, even if I''m pretending to be Liu Zhihe, you don''t have to kill me."


    He knew that Wan Caixia''s intelligence was evil. He could not hide it from her, so he simply admitted it.


    In this way, we can not only reduce 10000 Caixia''s hostility, but also open a way out.


    Wan Caixia stopped attacking and sneered, "you are very smart."


    Zheng Yuan said with a grin: "it''s very smart. I know that you have excellent intelligence. Any tricks don''t work in front of you, so you''d better be honest. It is the so-called leniency in confession and strictness in resistance. "


    Wan Caixia didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s flattery seriously. She said coldly, "what''s the purpose of you pretending to be Liu Zhi and sneaking into our wanjianzong?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "do you want to know?"


    "Speak quickly, or I''ll kill you." Wan Caixia said.


    Zheng Yuan said without delay: "if you want me to say it, you can, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Wan Caixia was bored: "you are not qualified to talk about the terms with me now."


    Zheng Yuan look resolute way: "that I kill also don''t say."


    "Then go to hell." As soon as Wan Caixia''s words fell, she waved her hand again and attacked Zheng Yuan.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be angry, younger martial sister Caixia. I said it''s not OK." Zheng Yuan took the initiative to show weakness.


    He is not afraid of Wan Caixia, just because it is wan Jianzong''s territory now. If he offends her, he will be hunted down by Wan Jianzong. In this way, he can''t find the ancient medicine garden.


    So he''s going to be soft for a while and coax her out.


    Wan Caixia stopped attacking again: "hurry up, I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    Seeing Wan Caixia so crisp, he stopped. Zheng Yuan knew that she didn''t kill herself. She was just bluffing herself, so she was more relieved.


    "Sister Caixia, how did you find out that I was posing as Liu Zhihe? I feel like I''ve become perfect. There''s no reason you can find it in the first place. " Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia, a little confused.


    Wan Caixia hummed coldly: "Liu Zhi and people are in the endless realm of God. If you are here, it''s not fake. What is it? Is it difficult for him to separate himself?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "sister Caixia, it seems that Liu Zhihe really doesn''t like you in general. He has always been used to going alone and never let others know where he is going, but he never thought he would tell you."


    Wan Caixia glared and scolded: "don''t call me younger martial sister."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem."


    "Call me elder martial sister." Wan Caixia continued.


    Zheng Yuan was almost ready to laugh. He suddenly found that Wan Caixia was very concerned about her seniority.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Wan."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me your purpose quickly?" Wan Caixia said.


    Zheng Yuan changed back to his appearance, and then said: "I can say it, but you promise not to be angry."


    "If you keep talking, I''ll kill you." Wan Caixia is a little impatient.


    Looking at Wan Caixia, Zheng Yuan said: "I come to Wan Jianzong this time to see if you are the same evil in the legend? Now I have a conclusion. "


    Wan Caixia said coldly: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia looked at each other with no hesitation: "this is the truth, believe it or not."


    Wan Caixia took a deep look at Zheng Yuan.


    Her intelligence quotient is evil and her eyesight is excellent. Whether she lies or not can be seen at a glance.


    Many liars, under her gaze, are hard to keep calm and finally explain themselves.However, Zheng Yuan looked as usual from beginning to end.


    So she no longer doubted.


    "You can leave. Don''t let me see you in millions of mountains in the future, or you will never be spared." Wan Caixia said.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Caixia, I can''t leave now, because if I leave so rashly now, I will be doubted by Fangfang and Lao Shimei. At that time, maybe Wan Jianzong will find out that I burst in rashly, and then they will chase me."


    Wan Caixia''s mouth passed a trace of disdain: "are you afraid of death?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, there is only one life. If you die, it''s gone, so you have to take good care of it."


    He said, and changed into Liu Zhihe again.


    A little surprise flashed in Wan Caixia''s eyes.


    Because she couldn''t see how Zheng Yuan changed his appearance.


    At first, she thought Zheng Yuan was just wearing a tough mask, but now it doesn''t seem like that.


    There was a doubt in her heart: "can he transform? But he is just a primary fairy


    Wan Caixia said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you another day. Tomorrow, you must roll out of the million mountains for me."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem."


    After a pause, he then said, "by the way, elder martial sister Wan, there is something else I want to trouble you."


    Wan Caixia cold face: "you don''t go too far."


    She felt that Zheng Yuan was a little bit aggressive. A spy who pretended to be a disciple of wanjianzong asked her for help one after another.


    It feels like she owes him!


    No one ever dared to ask her to do anything, even her father.


    So she became more and more dissatisfied.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t be angry, elder martial sister Wan. It''s just a small thing. It''s just a small thing. If you take Ouyang Fangfang away in a moment, I can''t leave the million mountain without her


    Wan Caixia said: "you don''t have to say this. I will take her away naturally in a moment, so as not to let you take advantage of it."


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "sister Wan, is my character so bad?"


    Wan Caixia sneered and said, "who knows you? In order to prevent you from playing tricks, I''ll ask my younger sister to escort you away."


    Zheng Yuan had fun in his heart. It was perfect.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to show a little joy and said, "elder martial sister Wan, don''t bother elder martial sister Lao. I''ll leave alone. I promise with my personality that I won''t make any mistakes."


    Wan Caixia despised: "do you have personality?"

 Chapter 1800

    Zheng Yuan grimaced: "elder martial sister Wan, it seems that you have a bad impression on me?"


    Wan Caixia said, "should I have a good impression of you?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I understand. I''ll let elder martial sister Lao monitor it."


    Wan Caixia didn''t say anything more. She took back the array flag, removed the shielding prohibition, and then went back first.


    Zheng Yuan followed.


    At the moment, Lao Feiou and Ouyang Fangfang are also very happy.


    Lao Feiou is very eloquent and flatters Ouyang Fangfang every sentence, which makes her feel good for herself.


    "Elder martial sister Lao, do you think elder martial brother Liu really likes me? I always feel that he is indifferent to me every time. He never takes the initiative to me, never tells me anything, and never shares good things with me. And I just want something good and I''ll give it to him right away. " Ouyang Fangfang sighed.


    Lao Feiou said with a smile: "sister Ouyang, you don''t understand men''s mentality."


    Ouyang Fangfang was a little puzzled and asked, "elder martial sister Lao, what''s a man''s mentality like?"


    Lao Feiou said in an expert voice: "sister Ouyang, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a sentence:" what you can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred are always fearless. "


    Ouyang Fangfang shook her head and said, "No


    She could not help but read it in a low voice.


    When she understood the meaning of this sentence, she could not help but brighten her eyes and praised: "elder martial sister Lao, you are so talented that you can say such two words full of philosophy."


    Lao Feiou said with a smile: "I didn''t invent these two sentences. I saw them on a mountain wall by accident before. I don''t know who carved them on it. I feel good, so I wrote them down."


    Ouyang Fangfang said: "elder martial sister Lao, you continue to say, how can you master a man''s mentality?"


    Lao Feiou said: "most men, especially those who are extremely talented like elder martial brother Liu, are girls who don''t like to take the initiative very much. They don''t think it''s challenging. And ignore their girls, they are full of interest, because the feeling can arouse their desire to conquer, so that men are cheap


    Ouyang Fangfang said with a smile: "elder martial sister Lao, you are so good. Men are really cheap."


    She is now more and more fond of laufeiou.


    She felt that Lao Feiou knew everything. After chatting with her for a while, she learned a lot.


    She planned to come and chat with Lao Feiou whenever she had time.


    Lao Feiou continued: "so don''t pester elder martial brother Liu any more. You must let him know that you are also a girl with personality. Only in this way can he notice you and think of your good


    Ouyang Fangfang a little worried: "is this really OK?"


    Lao Feiou said confidently: "sister Ouyang, you can put 120 hearts on it. There''s absolutely no problem. Let me tell you something like this. For example, a bird comes to disturb you every day. Do you think it''s boring?"


    Ouyang Fangfang nodded and said, "yes, I wish I could slap it and fan it away."


    "But if one day that bird doesn''t come to you, will you think of it immediately and guess why it doesn''t come to me today? What is it doing now? Driven by curiosity, do you want to look for it? "


    Ouyang Fangfang big point its head: "Lao elder martial sister, you say is not bad."


    "So, as long as you don''t take the initiative to find him in the future, after a period of time, he will take the initiative to find you. As long as he takes the initiative to find you, it shows that he is interested in you. Slowly, slowly, you can naturally become Laughs Lao Feiou.


    Ouyang Fangfang clapped her hands and said, "elder martial sister Lao, this method is really brilliant. When elder martial brother Liu falls in love with me completely, I will be grateful to you all my life."


    Lao Feiou said with a smile, "you''re welcome, younger martial sister Ouyang. After a while, elder martial brother Liu will come back. You should remember to take a cold attitude. If you are indifferent to him, you should never take the initiative to say hello again, and then leave with elder martial sister Wan. In this way, elder martial brother Liu will feel surprised. "


    Ouyang Fangfang nodded and said firmly: "I know, elder martial sister Lao, don''t worry, I will take up our girl''s backbone."


    Lao Feiou gave her a thumbs up: "sister Ouyang, you have backbone, I will always support you."


    Ouyang Fangfang said, "elder martial sister Lao, you can call me Fangfang in the future. You don''t need to call me younger martial sister. That''s too much of a difference."Lao Feiou said with a smile, "OK, Fangfang."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia came back.


    Ouyang Fangfang was overjoyed and stood up to greet Zheng Yuan.


    Lao Feiou sighed a little helplessly. The girl was hopeless. Just now, she vowed not to please herself. I didn''t expect to forget it in the blink of an eye.


    She gave a quick cough and a wink.


    Ouyang Fangfang just regained consciousness.


    She sat down quickly and looked cold.


    When Zheng Yuan sat down again, she stood up coldly, approached Wan Caixia and said, "sister Caixia, I have something else to do. Let''s leave now."


    Wan Caixia has a strange look at Ouyang Fangfang.


    She was very clear about her cousin''s infatuation with Liu Zhihe. Every time she met her, she would stick it up like a dogskin plaster, and she couldn''t persuade her to leave. However, she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to leave now.


    However, she didn''t ask much. Anyway, she is leaving now.


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "OK, I''m just about to leave."


    Then, she took a look at Lao Feiou, and whispered: "Lao Shimei, this elder martial brother Liu is a fake. He has an ulterior motive to sneak into our wanjianzong. You can''t let him stay here any more. You''ll watch and leave the million mountains tomorrow. If there''s something wrong, you''ll give me a message right away."


    There was a flash of shock in Lao Feiou''s eyes, and he replied, "really? It''s impossible. It''s too similar. There''s no loophole. "


    I have to say that her acting skills are not generally brilliant.


    Wan Caixia has no doubt: "you must keep an eye on him, don''t be deceived by his sweet words."


    Lao Feiou replied with a resolute look: "elder martial sister Wan, you can rest assured that you will give it to me. I will do everything I can, and I won''t let him have a chance to take advantage of it."


    In her heart, however, she was smiling. She never thought that she and Zheng Yuan were in the same team.


    Wan Caixia asked her to monitor Zheng Yuan, which was extremely convenient.


    Wan Caixia was very satisfied with the sound: "very good, you are cautious, resourceful, I believe you can handle it."


    "Thank you for your trust."

 Chapter 1801

    Although Wan Caixia didn''t know much about Lao Feiou, she also knew that she was a smart girl and would not be easily trapped, so she left with Ouyang Fangfang.


    Although Ouyang Fangfang adopted the high cold strategy in order to attract Zheng Yuan''s attention, he was still a little reluctant to part with it.


    She looked back at Zheng Yuan almost step by step.


    Laofeiou heart a burst of disdain: "this guy is hopeless."


    She estimated that within two days, Ouyang Fangfang would repent and become cold, and then continue to lick Liu Zhihe.


    About an hour later, after confirming that Wan Caixia and Ouyang Fangfang had completely left, Lao Feiou looked at Zheng Yuan and asked suspiciously, "brother Zheng Yuan, how did you accept Wan Caixia? She knew you were pretending, but she didn''t expose it in public. She asked me to escort you away."


    "Simultaneous interpreting the reason that I pretend to be Liu Zhi he, I want to mix in and see if her wan Cai Xia is like a legendary general evil spirit." Zheng Yuan said casually.


    Lao Feiou praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so smart that you have come up with such a set of words. Fortunately, you didn''t say to pursue her, otherwise you will expose you. What she hates most is that others pursue themselves casually."


    "It seems that she has become an old aunt," Zheng Yuan said


    Lao Feiou laughed: "old aunt, elder brother Zhengyuan, can you stop teasing me like that?"


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless way: "you laugh a little bit low."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, I find that only you can hold Wan Caixia. No matter which man was, even Liu Zhihe couldn''t do it before, so do you want to consider pursuing it? I believe that with your ability, you will be able to return home with beauty. "


    "Forget it, I''ll be very tired when I''m with a girl like her. If I go out to steal food, I''ll be found by her soon." Zheng Yuan is less interested than Feng.


    Lao Feiou was a little speechless and said, "with a woman as good as Wan Caixia, you still want to go out and steal. No man is really a good thing."


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "men are not bad, women do not love."


    "I despise you," he said


    "In order to avoid long dreams at night, let''s go on now," Zheng said


    Laofeiou nodded in agreement.


    So they put out the fire and went on to the depths of a million mountains.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and Lao Feiou came to a mountain.


    Lao Feiou said, "elder brother Zheng Yuan, the ancient medicine garden is within 30 miles, but I can''t find it."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the scope is smaller than I expected. It shouldn''t take long to find it."


    Lao Fei Ou praised: "brother Zheng Yuan, I find you are so aggressive. It''s my honor to cooperate with you."


    Although, the location of the ancient medicine garden, even the senior immortal array master may not be able to find.


    But I don''t know what happened, but Lao Feiou believes that Zheng Yuan will be able to find out.


    Zheng Yuan tried his best to let go of his divine consciousness, and began to scan all the things within a radius of 30 Li.


    However, no matter how strong his divine consciousness was, he still didn''t find anything wrong around him.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "we can''t sense it. It seems that we can only search it like a carpet."


    "No problem." Laofeiou nodded in agreement.


    So they began to make a close inspection of the area.


    The two began their search from the East.


    However, after less than a hundred steps, Zheng Yuan stopped and looked at a towering tree without blinking.


    Lao Feiou''s eyes lit up and said with great joy: "brother Zheng Yuan, the entrance to the ancient medicine garden is on this big tree?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Lao Feiou couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed: "why don''t you stare at it?"


    "I want to make sure if this is a Xianyi tree over 100000 years old," Zheng said


    The bark of Xianyi tree is very tough, and it is the best material for refining Xianyi, especially the bark of Xianyi which is more than 100000 years old. It can be used to refine high-grade Xianyi.


    Moreover, the quality of high-grade fairy clothes made from the bark of fairy clothes with more than 100000 years old is the strongest.


    Lao Feiou is a little speechless. Aren''t you looking for the ancient medicine garden? What tree are you observing? You can''t do two things at once. If you are distracted, when can you find the ancient medicine garden.Laofeiou said casually, "this is not Xianyi tree, of course. It''s just a common wild tree."


    She had seen Xianyi tree before, which was totally different from the tree now.


    So she felt that although Zheng Yuan''s array level was superb, it was very convenient to refine weapons. Otherwise, she couldn''t even tell if he was Xianyi tree.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head: "I think it should be Xianyi tree."


    Lao Feiou a little impatient way: "don''t worry about it fairy clothes tree, look for medicine garden."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the medicine garden is not in a hurry. Let''s get a Xianyi tree first. It''s rare in a million years, so how can we miss it?"


    Lao Feiou couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. She felt that Zheng Yuan couldn''t distinguish between primary and secondary.


    Zheng Yuan pointed to a small tree two meters high on the left and said, "go and pull up that tree."


    Lao Feiou did not have the good spirit way: "does not pull."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m angry."


    Lao Feiou didn''t hide his emotion at all: "yes, now I''m busy looking for the medicine garden. How can I help you to pull up the tree?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you really don''t pull it out?"


    Lao Feiou look resolute way: "don''t pull, kill also don''t pull."


    Zheng Yuan gave her a thumbs up, praised: "personality."


    Lao Feiou hummed coldly, "don''t flatter me. If you don''t go to the pharmacy, I''ll go by myself."


    Zheng Yuan said calmly: "Feiou, let''s make a bet."


    Lao Feiou asked, "what''s the bet?"


    "As long as you can pull up that little tree, I''ll go to the medicine garden right away, and I promise to find it in half an hour." Zheng Yuan zhengse road.


    Lao Fei Ou took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "what if you can''t find it in half an hour?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Lao Feiou''s eyes brightened: "what can I do with it?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Good, deal," said laufeiou


    She said, and came to the little tree.


    Originally, she did not put the little tree in her eyes at all. She thought she could pull it out easily.


    But she was quick witted and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    If it is really easy to pull out, then Zheng Yuan will not bet with himself.


    It seems that this little tree is not simple.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and was very happy: "is this little tree related to the ancient medicine garden?"

 Chapter 1802

    Lao Feiou didn''t think much more. He reached out his right hand to hold the tree, and then pulled it up.


    But she soon found that the little tree did not move.


    What''s going on?


    It should be noted that with her current strength, let alone a small tree, even a mountain can be easily pulled up.


    It seems that this small tree is really as she guessed, very unusual.


    "I can''t pull you out if I don''t believe it."


    Lao Feiou''s fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    I saw her hands holding the tree, and then burst out the whole body, trying to pull up the tree.


    But soon she was disappointed again, and the little tree was still there.


    She felt that the little tree had been completely integrated with the whole land.


    Zheng Yuan approached and said with a strange smile, "how about it? Is it hard to get up? "


    Lao Feiou gave Zheng Yuan a white look and said, "tell me honestly, is this little tree related to the ancient medicine garden?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are really smart. You guessed it so quickly."


    Lao Feiou was overjoyed: "brother Zhengyuan, really? That''s great. You''re amazing. You''ve found out where the pharmacy is so quickly. "


    Now she really admired Zheng Yuan to the extreme.


    Because even if the supreme immortal array master comes, it is impossible to find the ancient medicine garden in such a short time.


    This is not exaggeration.


    Among the ten thousand sword schools, there is the supreme immortal array master, but thousands of years have passed, but no one has ever found an ancient medicine garden among the millions of mountains.


    Zheng Yuan said: "the ancient medicine garden was shielded by a natural hidden immortal array, so it''s not so easy to find."


    Lao Feiou suddenly said, "it''s a natural hidden immortal array. No wonder it''s so hard to find it. Elder brother Zheng Yuan, you are so amazing. Even the natural hidden immortal array can be found so easily. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Lao Feiou asked, "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, how can this little tree be pulled out?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s easy. Have you noticed that there are some small trees not far to the right of Xianyi tree? One of them is also a switch. As long as two of them are pulled out together, they can be pulled out. "


    He said, went to the right, came to a small tree.


    This little tree is a little bigger than that of laufeiou.


    Zheng Yuan said: "flying gull, I''ll count to three in a moment. We can''t work so that we can pull it."


    Lao Feiou nodded and said, "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan gripped the tree with both hands, then yelled: "one, two, three, pull."


    He said, and together with Lao Feiou, he pulled it up.


    With little effort, the two of them uprooted the two little trees together.


    Lao Feiou said happily: "sure."


    Then, she found that the surrounding environment became a little different.


    But I can''t tell what''s different.


    It''s just a feeling.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan was pleasantly surprised and said, "I thought it was just a hundred thousand year old Xianyi tree, but I didn''t expect it was a million years old."


    The million year old Xianyi tree is priceless. It can be used to make Xianyi above King level.


    Ha ha, this is a treasure. It''s right to come to million mountains this time.


    At this time, Lao Feiou found that the towering tree that he thought was an ordinary wild tree had completely changed into the appearance of Xianyi tree.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really a Xianyi tree over a million years old. Brother Zheng Yuan, you''re going to make a fortune."


    She finally understood that because of the role of the natural hidden immortal array, the immortal tree changed its appearance and became an ordinary wild tree.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I can''t get rich, but it''s worth it."


    As he said this, he transplanted the whole Xianyi tree into the inner world of chaos.


    Then he said, "flying gull, let''s go into the natural hidden fairy array now, and then bury the little tree back to its original place, and then we can hide again."


    He said, he just pulled out of the tree thrown into the air, and then into the hidden fairy array.Laofeiou did the same.


    In a short time, the two little trees fell back to their original place as good as ever.


    And then, all around again.


    The figures of Zheng Yuan and Lao Feiou were also completely hidden.


    Lao Feiou looked around in the natural hidden immortal array, and finally his eyes fell on a huge mountain peak. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "brother Zhengyuan, it seems to be the entrance of the ancient medicine garden."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, let''s go and have a look now."


    So the two of them went to the big mountain about 500 meters away.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Zheng Yuan scanned it with his divine sense, and finally sighed: "what a tough ancient prohibition."


    Lao Feiou said bitterly, "I can''t even see what kind of prohibition it is. Brother Zhengyuan, can you crack it?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan head way: "crack is crack, but it takes a lot of time."


    Lao Feiou relaxed and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, we are already in the natural hidden immortal array. The people of wanjianzong can''t find us, so we can solve it slowly and safely. Even if it takes a year or two, there''s no problem at all."


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, take your time."


    Lao Feiou asked, "by the way, brother Zhengyuan, how long are you sure to crack it?"


    "It should take a week," Zheng Yuan said casually


    Lao Feiou almost fell down.


    She feels a little speechless now.


    She thought it would take months, even a year.


    In such a short time, how can Zheng Yuan be too long.


    Lao Feiou nodded: "it''s really a long time. Let''s have a rest now and crack it tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuan said: "in order not to waste time, now crack."


    As he said this, he flew into mid air, then threw out the array flag and began to crack the prohibition on the mountain.


    Lao Feiou is a primary immortal array master, so he knows something about the array.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan''s tactics of breaking the array, she could not help feeling a little surprised: "even the tactics of breaking the array are so clever. What array did brother Zheng Yuan build? No wonder even the natural hidden immortal array can be easily found. "


    Now her admiration for Zheng Yuan has risen to a new level.


    At the same time, she felt very lucky. If she had not found Zheng Yuan, she would not have found the ancient medicine garden in her life.


    If she can''t find the ancient medicine garden and get enough cultivation resources, she will have no chance to avenge her parents.

 Chapter 1803

    Lao Feiou didn''t think much. He focused on Zheng Yuan''s array technique to see if he could get some inspiration and improve his array level.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s tactics of breaking the battle were too difficult for her to understand.


    Before, she always thought she was talented, but now she finally understood that she was just an ordinary person.


    In front of ordinary practitioners, she may be able to perform better, but in front of real peerless genius, she is a scum.


    However, her mentality is very strong, and she is not depressed, let alone lose confidence.


    She has known for a long time that diligence can make up for clumsiness.


    Since talent is not good, it depends on the day after tomorrow to make up.


    That''s why she doesn''t lag behind some of the best talents.


    She continued to watch carefully as Zheng Yuan broke into battle.


    In the blink of an eye, six days passed.


    The emperor does not fail those who have a heart. Lao Feiou has finally mastered a little of the art and got a lot of inspiration.


    The problem of array that we didn''t understand before is now suddenly clear.


    Her array level has also been greatly improved.


    Lao Feiou is happy now.


    Originally, her array level was stagnant. I don''t know how many years it would take to step forward.


    But now it has been achieved in just a few days.


    Soon, it was the seventh day.


    That afternoon, when the sun was setting, there was only a bang, and the ground around it shook a little.


    Then, I saw the peak suddenly separated from the middle and moved to both sides slowly.


    Lao Feiou was overjoyed to know that the entrance to the ancient medicine garden had been opened.


    About three minutes later, the two halves of the mountain completely moved away, forming a huge door.


    Then, a breath full of vicissitudes came out from behind the door.


    Lao Feiou couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so rich, so pure, so ancient spirit!"


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go in and have a look now."


    Lao Feiou nodded and walked into the gate of the mountain with Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, they came to a vast valley.


    The valley is full of vicissitudes. You can see that it is a place with a long history.


    The valley was full of fairy grass.


    There are primary, intermediate and advanced ones, and even the best fairy grass.


    The rare fairy grass is everywhere.


    And every tree is very old.


    This is really an ancient medicine garden.


    Lao Feiou said excitedly: "brother Zhengyuan, we are really going to make a fortune."


    There are at least tens of thousands of primary to high-grade immortal grasses here. If you take them out and sell them, you can get at least millions of high-grade immortal stones.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "not bad."


    Lao Fei Ou said with a smile: "what are you waiting for? Go and divide it quickly."


    So they divided all the herbs equally.


    All the fairy grasses add up to 11000, and each of them is 5500.


    After dividing the herbs, Lao Feiou said, "brother Zheng Yuan, I''m going back to the sect to find the elixir to help refine the pills. What''s your plan?"


    "There''s plenty of aura here, so I''m going to practice here for a while, and then I''m going to look for the jade card in the endless realm of God," Zheng Yuan said


    Lao Feiou took out a wave shaped red jade card from his space ring: "brother Zheng Yuan, this is the jade card of endless God domain. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed and praised: "Feiou, I find you are very loyal."


    "That''s a must," laughs Lao Feiou


    Then she turned and left.


    Zheng principle came to a tree and took out Ruyi Zijin stove.


    He is going to refine the high-grade elixir.


    Now he has more than 2000 high-grade fairy grasses, so he can refine the pill well.


    He intends to stabilize the strength of the senior elixir as soon as possible.Before, because there was not enough high-level fairy grass, his level of high-level elixir just barely reached the primary level, and many strong high-level elixirs could not be refined.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much, so he took out the high-grade fairy grass and began to refine it.


    It took him ten days to use more than 500 high-level immortal herbs, and he finally stabilized the level of high-level immortal elixir.


    Now, no matter what kind of high-grade elixir he made, it''s easy, and the rate of elixir production is as high as 90%, and the quality is all above high.


    Although almost half of the high-grade fairy grass was wasted, Zheng Yuan felt it was very worthwhile.


    Because after reaching the senior elixir, it''s much easier to get the senior elixir in the future.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t take a rest. Then he came to the center of the valley.


    It''s the place where the spirit of the whole medicine garden is most abundant.


    He threw out the array flag and arranged a gathering immortal spirit and a time immortal array.


    Then, an intermediate defense immortal array and an intermediate thunder storing immortal array were arranged.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat cross knee in the immortal array to practice.


    He''s ready to attack the intermediate fairy now.


    Soon, with the function of Juxian formation, the spirits of the immortals all around were flowing towards Zhengyuan like a tide.


    Zheng Yuan crazily absorbed the spirit of immortal and transformed it into immortal yuan.


    With his cultivation, the immortal yuan in his body became more and more solid.


    His Xianyuan level is not that of ordinary primary fairies, even intermediate fairies. Even compared with advanced fairies, it is not much weaker.


    This is one of the reasons why he can easily challenge intermediate fairies.


    No matter for the practitioners or the immortals, the strength of Zhenyuan and Xianyuan determines their personal strength.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s Xianyuan has been fully sufficient.


    Now it''s the most critical time to break through the barriers and advance to intermediate fairy.


    Zheng Yuan took out a piece of Zhongyuan pill, which was necessary for the intermediate fairy, and ate it.


    Soon, Zhongyuan Dan gave birth to an endless stream of Xianyuan, and then together with the Xianyuan in Zhengyuan, they attacked the barrier in the Dantian.


    About an hour later, the whole medicine garden was covered with blood clouds.


    Thunder is coming.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped up and took out all the attack and defense tools that had been black from other people''s space rings.


    Then, he called out the small broken knife and the hand of hell.


    After a while, with a terrible sound, hundreds of blood red giant thunder bombarded down.


    In the past, in the period of cultivation, Zheng Yuan''s thunder was black, but he didn''t expect to turn red after he became a fairy.


    It can be seen that the power of these blood red giant mines is far stronger than that of the black giant mines.

 Chapter 1804

    Seeing the horror of Xuehong Tianlei, Zheng Yuan became solemn and incomparable.


    Although he can absorb Lei Yuan and make it easier than others, he is not careless now.


    Because he knew that this thunderstorm was extraordinary. If he was too careless, he might not see the sun tomorrow.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. With a wave of his left hand, he directed all the attacks and defenses.


    At the same time, activate all the arrays.


    All the fairies didn''t dare to strike. All of a sudden, they were all turned to dust by Tianlei.


    The defensive immortal array didn''t have much effect. It was completely defeated just by resisting.


    Fortunately, the thunder storing immortal array was a little more powerful, and successfully saved a total of 30 days of thunder.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan''s pressure has been relieved a lot.


    Then, he waved a small broken knife to fight against the remaining blood red thunder.


    However, these blood red thunder is too fierce.


    Zheng Yuan can only absorb ten thunder at a time.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was severely injured.


    He spat blood and fell heavily on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan just fell down, and before he could catch his breath, he immediately rolled forward.


    At the same time, he took out a nine turn blood pill and ate it.


    In an instant, his internal injury was better than half.


    After avoiding the three blood red thunder, Zheng Yuan jumped up and continued to fight against the rest of the thunder.


    With his rich experience and strong physical quality, Zheng Yuan survived the thunder robbery successfully.


    However, he also paid the price of serious injury.


    At the moment, his clothes were all broken, his hair was messy, his skin was scorched, and he looked like a beggar on the run.


    At the moment when Zheng Yuan had passed the thunder robbery, the immortal yuan in his body suddenly conflicted with the barriers in the Dantian, and all of them poured in.


    Then, a more powerful immortal yuan appeared in the Dantian, flowing through Zheng Yuan''s whole body as fast as water.


    In an instant, Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body was at the top of his tether, and his whole body was like floating in the clouds.


    Soon, his internal and external injuries were completely recovered.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He sat up with his knees crossed, opened the thunder storage array, and absorbed all the blood red sky thunder he had collected before.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s cultivation has reached the third level of intermediate immortal, and has been completely stabilized.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, stood up, took off his clothes, broke his real clothes, and took a bath in a nearby lake.


    After washing his body, he took out a real nine grade clothes and put them on again.


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself: "in the immortal world, the level nine real clothes are not enough to see. Another day, find an opportunity to refine the utensils well, become an immortal craftsman as soon as possible, and then refine a few sets of immortal clothes to wear."


    After that, Zheng Yuan left the ancient medicine garden.


    Now he''s going to go to the endless realm.


    He has reached the third level of intermediate fairy, and has enough confidence.


    When he stepped out of the natural hidden immortal array, Zheng Yuan became Liu Zhihe again.


    Then he went out to the million mountains.


    It took more than ten days for Zheng Yuan to leave the mountain.


    After that, he changed back to himself.


    Without stopping for a while, Zheng Yuan rode Skybird to the star corner where the endless God realm was.


    It took about a month for Zheng Yuan to come to Xingya corner.


    Xingya corner is located at the edge of the airspace, so you can see the airspace very clearly there.


    At the corner of Xingya is an immortal city called Xingya city.


    On the level of prosperity, Xingya city is no less than any great immortal city.


    Because Xingya corner is the only entrance to the endless realm of gods, many fairies come here to try their luck.


    The fairies below the advanced level dare not enter the endless God realm, but they do not hinder them to join in the fun.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to enter Xingya City, a beautiful looking woman came out.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the woman was not someone else. She was the one who met wanjianzong and wancaixia in the million mountains before.The world is really small enough.


    Wan Caixia also paid attention to Zheng Yuan, and there was an accident in her eyes.


    She obviously did not expect to meet Zheng Yuan here.


    Zheng Yuan waved to her politely: "long time no see, elder martial sister Wan."


    Wan Caixia said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "it''s said that there are abundant resources in the endless divine realm, so I want to go in and have a look."


    Wan Caixia said faintly: "it''s extremely dangerous in the endless divine realm. You''re not an intermediate fairy. I advise you to wait until you become an advanced fairy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, thank you for your concern, but I don''t have so much time to waste."


    Wan Caixia said coldly: "it''s up to you."


    She ignored Zheng Yuan and continued to walk outside the city.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and turned to catch up: "elder martial sister Wan, wait a minute."


    Wan Caixia stopped, frowned and said impatiently, "is there anything else?"


    Zheng Yuan asked: "that, elder martial sister Wan, can I ask you something?"


    Wan Caixia light way: "say."


    "Isn''t the entrance to the endless realm open? Why doesn''t anyone go in now? " Zheng Yuan asked.


    Wan Caixia took a look at Zheng Yuan and sighed: "you really don''t know anything. You can go in the endless divine realm at any time, but it''s too dangerous. High level evil beasts are rampant in it, so you have to help the team well and make sure you are ready. If you go in alone, you will be eaten by the evil beasts inside."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see."


    Wan Caixia said: "well, it''s not that I underestimate you. Endless God is really not suitable for you to enter. All teams must ask for fairies above senior level. If I guess correctly, there should be few people willing to team with you. "


    Zheng Yuan knew that Wan Caixia didn''t look down on herself, but was kind enough to remind her, so he was grateful to her.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Wan Caixia cold face: "don''t be sentimental, I don''t care about you."


    In fact, she did not know why she would persuade Zheng Yuan.


    Before, she was indifferent to everything, others are dead or alive, she was too lazy to care.


    Zheng was the first man to let her talk so much.


    Wan Caixia said and left.


    Zheng Yuan had already solved his doubts, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Now he''s going to find someone to form a team.


    Although, he usually does not like to form a team with others, because it is easy to restrain his thinking and hands and feet.


    But now, just in case, we have to find someone to form a team.

 Chapter 1805

    Zheng Yuan spent 10000 pieces of immortal stone to buy a jade card to enter the city, and then walked into Xingya city.


    At the moment, the streets of Xingya city are busy with people coming and going.


    Zheng Yuan went all the way down the street.


    Suddenly, he felt something and turned his head to the left.


    I saw a 40 or so, very thin, looks wretched middle-aged man came.


    Zheng Yuan could see that he was aiming at himself and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    The wretched middle-aged man said with a smile: "friend, is this your first time to Xingya city?"


    Zheng Yuan immediately understood that this goods is to pit him.


    He could not help sighing in his heart. No matter the earth, or the world of cultivation, or the world of immortals, there will never be a lack of such insidious people.


    Well, evil is one of human nature.


    At the moment, he quietly, calmly nodded: "good."


    "My friend, don''t you know that you need the jade card of endless God domain?" The goods asked.


    Zheng Yuan pretended to be happy: "I need it very much. Do you have it?"


    The wretched middle-aged man nodded and said, "I just have one. Because my cultivation is too weak, I can''t go to the endless God realm to explore. My friend knows that he is a rare strong man, so I''m going to sell it to you."


    This product is really eloquent. If other people hear others praise that they are rare to see a strong man, they will certainly get up and trade with him.


    However, Zheng Yuan, who will take it seriously, casually asked: "how do you plan to sell?"


    "Friend, you can rest assured that you will be given a very favorable price. However, this is not a place to talk. I don''t know if I can borrow a step to talk?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    After a while, the wretched middle-aged man led Zheng Yuan to a remote dead alley.


    "Originally, the market price of the endless look jade brand was 100000 high-grade immortal spirit stones. Now I''ll give you 30% discount. You only need 30000 high-grade immortal spirit stones." The wretched middle-aged man said.


    He said and took a red jade.


    This jade card looks just like the real one.


    However, Zheng Yuan already had a real jade card in his hand, so he could see it was fake at a glance.


    Because there is a trace of immortal aura full of vicissitudes on the real jade.


    This kind of immortal aura can only appear in the ancient secret place like endless God realm, so it can''t be copied.


    Zheng Yuan pretended to be very surprised: "it''s too cheap."


    "That''s of course. Who told me that my friend and I would be friends at first sight? Of course, I''ll give you a friendship price."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are so loyal."


    The obscene middle-aged man said with a smile: "I don''t have any other advantages, that is, I have a special handout spirit."


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. This product is really thick skinned.


    He nodded and said, "I love dealing with people who are loyal."


    Obscene middle-aged man hi way: "so, friends are going to buy?"


    "I want to buy it, but I have no money," Zheng said


    The wretched middle-aged man said, "I don''t know how many immortal stones my friends have. I can give you more discount."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I only have a thousand pieces of immortal stone."


    The wretched middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned black: "friend, it seems that you are playing with me? Do you want to buy the jade brand of endless Shenyu


    Zheng Yuan said faintly: "brother, I''m new here. How dare I fool you? I only have so many immortal stones. Where can you find them? If I were a local tyrant, I would not be short of jade. "


    The wretched middle-aged man cheered coldly: "hand in your space ring."


    After knowing that Zheng Yuan had no money, his attitude had changed 360 degrees.


    Zheng Yuan was a little displeased: "why did I show you my space ring?"


    The wretched middle-aged man''s face became gloomy: "you played me, shouldn''t you have to pay for some mental loss?"


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "I wanted to rob."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand it in quickly, or don''t blame me for being cruel." A trace of evil flashed in the eyes of the obscene middle-aged man.Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "want space ring to have no, want life to have a, as long as you have the ability to take words."


    "No fine wine, no fine wine."


    That goods angrily scolds, a fist ruthlessly attacked to Zheng Yuan in the past.


    This product is the later cultivation of intermediate immortal, so I don''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan, the third level of intermediate immortal.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    His left hand gently explored, and easily grasped the fist of the goods.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    He never thought that his fist would be caught by a low cultivation generation.


    However, his reaction was also quick. He didn''t think much about it at the moment. His right fist shook violently, burst out his whole body power, and tried to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "those who want to blackmail me are not born yet."


    He said, his power burst out, and the power of the goods was broken.


    Then, he clenched his left hand and crushed the bone of the goods with no effort.


    The wretched middle-aged man uttered a shrill scream, and then went back four steps in a row.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not let him go.


    Zheng Yuan, like a shadow, kicks the belly of the goods.


    The goods screamed, spat blood, fell up, hit the wall at the end of the dead alley heavily, and finally fell down and fell on the ground.


    "Hand in your space ring." Zheng Yuan pushed through slowly.


    The goods struggled to stand up, voice trembling way: "elder, I don''t have space ring, my space ring has been robbed by boss Gong not long ago."


    "If there is no space ring, then you have no value of existence. Now go to die for me."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, and his right hand hit hard.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ll hand it in right away."


    The goods quickly took out a best space ring.


    Zheng Yuan stopped attacking and took the space ring of the goods: "what I like most is refreshing people."


    Then he turned and left.


    The goods were relieved at last.


    He is very regretful now, who is not good pit, but pit to Zheng Yuan this evil, harm to compensate his wife and fold soldiers.


    Just as he was about to leave, Zheng Yuan suddenly turned and came back.


    Did he go back?


    The obscene middle-aged man couldn''t support himself any more. His feet softened and he knelt on the ground: "master, don''t kill me. I dare not do anything to entrap people in the future."

 Chapter 1806

    Zheng Yuan returned to the wretched middle-aged man''s side.


    He took a look at the goods kneeling on the ground, praised: "not bad, not bad, you are quite smart."


    Wretched middle-aged man immediately a little flattered: "thank you for your praise."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "where can we find people to form teams to enter the endless realm of God?"


    The wretched middle-aged man thought Zheng Yuan had killed himself when he came back, but he didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary question. This time, he finally let go.


    He hastened to the fastest speed, said: "senior, if you want to find someone to form a team, you have to go to Xingyu wharf. Many strong people are there to recruit teammates."


    "Where is Xingyu wharf?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "Back to the master, Xingyu wharf is about thirty miles to the southeast."


    "Thank you very much."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked out of the city.


    It took only three minutes for Zheng Yuan to arrive at Xingyu wharf.


    Starfield wharf is the closest place to the starry sky, where you can see the starry sky very clearly. Every star looks like it is in front of you


    Watermelons are as big.


    At the moment, starfield wharf is full of people.


    Among them, most of them are advanced fairies.


    Many senior fairies are recruiting people to form teams. However, their minimum requirement is the first level of senior fairies.


    Zheng Yuan is only a middle-level fairy, far from reaching the standard.


    Although his current strength is stronger than that of senior fairy, no one will believe it.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that no one can form a team."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed Wan Caixia.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia is standing in a team of eight.


    All eight of them are high-level fairies.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan can see that they all have extraordinary talents, and they should all have the ability to challenge beyond the level.


    This should be the strongest team.


    Soon, Wan Caixia also noticed Zheng Yuan.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t listen to his advice and ran to find someone to form a team, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, he came after all. Why didn''t this guy listen to people''s advice?"


    "Miss Wan, do you know that guy?"


    Suddenly, a handsome young man in white in his thirties approached Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia light way: "don''t know."


    The young man said with a smile, "yes, Miss Wan is a rare genius. How can she know such a weak person?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Wan Caixia''s eyes.


    She usually dislikes this kind of self righteous person most.


    The young man in white, however, did not notice Wan Caixia''s manner and continued to tease Zheng Yuan: "that boy is a little naive. He''s just a middle-level fairy. He even has a delusion to explore the endless realm of gods. It''s strange that someone would invite him to form a team."


    "Yes, intermediate fairies enter the endless realm of God, that is the way to seek death."


    A 20-year-old woman in green, who was closest to Wan Caixia, echoed.


    Wan Caixia sighed in her heart.


    She''s too lazy to pay any attention.


    The road was chosen by Zheng Yuan himself. To live or to die was his own life.


    She is usually the most annoying is this kind of guy who loves to get into trouble.


    The young man in white looked at the woman in green and said with a smile, "sister Shuiyun, are you interested in gambling?"


    The woman in Green said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ma Xing, what''s your bet?"


    Ma Xing said: "if that boy really enters into the endless realm of God, I bet he won''t live more than ten seconds. If he survives, I will lose."


    The woman in Green said with a smile: "that bet is very interesting. I accepted it, but what''s the prize?"


    "Lose, I give you a high nine turn blood Pearl Pill."


    The woman in green was very satisfied and nodded: "this prize is good. If you win, I will give you a medium gaohuadan."


    Gaohuadan can increase the cultivation of high-level immortals, and its value is a little stronger than jiuzhuanxuezhudan.


    So it is suitable to use medium gaohuadan to high jiuzhuanxuezhudan."Deal." Ma Xing said with a smile.


    Wan Caixia saw that they bet Zheng Yuan, and felt a little displeased, but she didn''t say much.


    She teamed up with them as a stopgap measure. As long as she got through the first death zone, she would be separated from them.


    The reason why the high-level immortals dare not venture into the endless realm alone is that they will come to the area of death after entering the endless realm.


    The area of death is the territory of high-level evil beasts and evil wolves.


    Blink evil wolf not only attacks fiercely, but also has a special ability, that is instant movement, so it often takes people by surprise.


    After entering the death zone alone, it is estimated that the wolf was eaten before he saw the appearance of the blinking evil wolf.


    If it''s just one or two blinking wolves, there''s still a chance.


    But there are tens of thousands of them in the area of death, so it''s hard for even the supreme fairy to survive alone.


    Zheng Yuan walked around and couldn''t find anyone to form a team.


    So he was too lazy to look for it again, and planned to enter the endless realm of God by himself.


    But, just in case, he has to be well prepared.


    First of all, he wants to find someone to inquire about something or even the situation in the endless divine realm.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and noticed a small teahouse about 300 meters to the West.


    There is no shortage of teahouses on earth, or in the realms of Xiuzhen and Xianling.


    Because drinking tea has become a Chinese tradition.


    Xiuzhenjie and Xianling may not like food, but they will not give up drinking tea.


    Of course, they don''t drink ordinary tea.


    What they like to drink are spirit tea and immortal tea, which can increase their accomplishments.


    At the moment, there are many people sitting in the small teahouse.


    No matter where the teahouse is, it''s a place where there are all kinds of people.


    Although the people who teach all kinds of things are not on the road, they have the best information, so if there is anything to ask them about, it is the most correct one.


    So Zheng Yuan went to the small teahouse.


    After arriving at the small teahouse, Zheng Yuan stopped in the seat of a middle-aged man in his forties: "friend, can I sit down here?"


    The middle-aged man very friendly way: "brother, sit down."


    Zheng Yuan could see that he would allow himself to sit down, so he came.


    Zheng Yuan asked the teahouse owner for a pot of superior immortal tea.


    When Zheng Yuan poured out a cup of immortal tea, a faint aroma of tea filled the air.


    He couldn''t help praising: "the first-class immortal tea is really very fragrant."


    "Yes, it''s more fragrant than my inferior fairy tea." The middle-aged man sitting on the opposite side nodded his approval while his eyes were shining.

 Chapter 1807

    Zheng Yuan can see from the expression on the middle-aged man''s face that he is a person who likes to drink tea.


    People who like to drink tea are very interested in good tea.


    "Would you like to try it?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "How interesting that is." Said the middle-aged man.


    For a good tea man like him, the first-class immortal tea is very precious. Not everyone can drink it at will.


    The first-class immortal tea needs a pot of one thousand first-class immortal stones. It''s true that not everyone can afford it.


    For most low-level fairies, the top grade fairies are very rare, so they are reluctant to use them.


    If you buy a pot of top-grade immortal tea with top-grade immortal stone, it''s a black sheep.


    "They''re all friends. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Zheng Yuan said and poured out a cup of superior immortal tea for the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw that Zheng Yuan was so generous that he let himself share the first-class immortal tea. He couldn''t help but feel good for him: "thank you, brother."


    As he said this, he picked up the cup and took a sip of it. Suddenly, he felt the fragrance of the tea. For a moment, Xianyuan in his body was able to exercise quickly, and his whole body was very happy.


    He couldn''t help praising, "good tea."


    Zheng Yuan also took a sip, and immediately had a sense of astonishment.


    He has drunk the best tea on the earth and the best spirit tea in Xiuzhen world, but compared with the first-class immortal tea, it''s just plain boiled water.


    He couldn''t help nodding and praising: "this tea should only be in the sky. How much can you smell in life?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "well said, brother is also a good tea man."


    Zheng Yuan gave him a fist: "my name is Zheng Yuan. I don''t know what my friend calls me?"


    The middle-aged man gave a fist back: "my name is Shisen."


    Zheng Yuan poured out a cup of first-class immortal tea for Shi Sen again, and then said, "brother Shi, are you going to the endless divine realm?"


    Ishimori had a bitter face: "no, I''m just an intermediate fairy. I don''t have a jade medal, so I can''t get the endless realm."


    Zheng Yuan said: "look at brother Shi, you should have been here for a long time."


    Shi Sen nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been here for ten years. In the past ten years, I''ve been trying to cultivate and find jade medals. When I become a high-level fairy, I''ll go to the endless realm to explore the danger."


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t you know brother Shi''s understanding of the endless divine realm?"


    Shi Sen sighed: "I haven''t entered the endless God realm yet. How can I understand it? But I learned something from some predecessors who have entered the endless God realm."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s said that there are many evil beasts in the endless God realm. As soon as they enter, they may be eaten."


    Shi Sen nodded and said: "yes, as soon as we enter the endless God realm, it is the area of death. The area of death is the territory of evil wolves. There are tens of thousands of evil wolves, which can''t be dealt with by our fairies alone. That''s why, no matter how tough the senior fairy is, he has to find someone to form a team. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you for telling me."


    Although the information Shi Sen said was very little, it was very helpful to Zheng Yuan.


    Shi Sen''s face changed: "brother Zheng, do you want to go to the endless God realm?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Shi Sen said in a hurry: "brother Zheng, listen to my advice. You can''t go into the endless divine realm now. Let''s not say that your cultivation is a little low, and there is no one to form a team. In order not to let the teammates drag themselves down, they all require the cultivation above the senior immortal


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll consider it."


    They said nothing more and continued to drink tea.


    After drinking tea, Zheng Yuan and Shi Sen parted, and then walked to the entrance of Xingyu.


    After arriving at the entrance of Xingyu, Zheng Yuan jumped in without thinking much.


    Zheng Yuan''s action immediately attracted the attention of most people present.


    "That guy jumped into the star field. What does he want? Isn''t it going to go into the endless realm alone? "


    "What''s the difference between going into the endless realm of God alone and looking for your own death?"


    "This boy is either too much for himself or a rookie without brain."


    People began to mock Zheng Yuan.


    They agreed that Zheng Yuan could not live.


    Wan Caixia and others also noticed.Wan Caixia couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "Alas, he really went in. Is he brave or mindless?"


    Ma Xing and Shui Yun are a little excited.


    Because Zheng Yuan alone into the endless realm of God, then the bet between them is established.


    "Brother Huo, it''s getting late. Let''s go in, too."


    Ma Xing looked at a middle-aged man about forty, tall and resolute.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    So the eight of them took off and entered the space.


    There is no gravity in the star field, so as soon as Zheng Yuangang goes in, his whole body floats up.


    Zheng yuanyungong floated forward quickly.


    There was a white aperture not far away.


    That should be the entrance to the endless realm.


    Zheng Yuan took out the blood red jade card, and then quickly flew past.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt that he had entered a vast white world.


    About a minute later, he suddenly felt his eyes darkened and came to a dark place.


    When his feet just stepped on the ground, Zheng Yuan felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He knows he''s in the dead zone.


    Almost without hesitation, he summoned the small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then he chopped to the left.


    At this time, just like magic, a huge black wolf with two huge tusks appeared on Zheng Yuan''s left.


    It''s a high-level evil beast that moves evil wolf in a blink.


    Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife cut its head hard.


    That blink evil wolf reaction is really fast, at the critical moment of the head, then avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    However, his left forelimb was hit by a small broken knife.


    Although the injury is not serious, but it makes it feel extremely painful.


    In a flash, the evil wolf uttered a shrill scream, and then disappeared like a ghost.


    In this dark area of death, the evil wolf of blink is indeed the ghost - the ghost of death.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a fast speed."


    Zheng Yuan finally realized that rumors are not false.


    It is true that the endless realm of gods can not be easily broken in by the people below the high-level immortals.


    It happened that if it wasn''t for the sharp sense and bad cultivation, it would have been the dinner of the evil wolf.


    If it were someone else, it would be inevitable.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He tried his best to let go of his divine consciousness, and then chased the injured wolf.


    He knew that the crisis had just begun, so he didn''t dare to be careless and lax at all.

 Chapter 1808

    Although the evil wolf who was injured by Zheng Yuan was very fast, he couldn''t escape Zheng Yuan''s tracking because he still had the Qi of a small broken knife.


    It took Zheng Yuan less than four minutes to catch up.


    Zheng Yuan almost didn''t let it have a chance to resist, so he cut off his head with a knife.


    In the whole immortal world, it is estimated that only he, an intermediate immortal, can easily kill the evil wolf.


    However, he did not take a breath of relief.


    At this time, he felt a more fierce murderous.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He had already felt that many evil wolves were coming, and he had been surrounded.


    However, no matter how he strengthened his divine consciousness, he could not see the existence of a swift evil wolf.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the evil wolf was very good at hiding his whereabouts. When the critical moment came, he would suddenly move to the enemy and attack him. In this way, he could often take the enemy by surprise.


    This is one of the reasons why the blink evil wolf is invincible in the death zone.


    When the fairies enter the death zone, they dare not fight with the evil wolf.


    They are just going to open a sea of blood and break through the death zone.


    "It looks like it''s going to bleed today," he sighed


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He lost all the power of the hand of hell into the small knife.


    Soon, a dazzling purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    In this dark area of death, the purple light of the little saber was very bright and conspicuous, which almost illuminated the whole area for a mile.


    Then, Zheng Yuan fully released the rotating consciousness.


    After becoming an intermediate fairy, his rotational divine consciousness has reached the state of greatness.


    Soon, all the evil wolves appeared in his divine consciousness.


    There are more than 100 of them.


    Even the most powerful senior fairy team can''t fight it.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless: "is the way you greet me a little grand?"


    However, he was not afraid from the beginning to the end.


    Just because someone can''t fight so many evil wolves on his own doesn''t mean he can''t.


    He has a strong sense of rotation, which is the nemesis of the evil wolf.


    The most terrible thing about the blinking evil wolf is its unpredictable speed, which can''t be detected by ordinary divine sense.


    Therefore, most fairies are blind in front of the evil wolf.


    But Zheng Yuan''s rotating consciousness can clearly capture every move of the evil wolf.


    It''s almost like foreknowledge.


    Blink evil wolf as long as a move, he can capture its attack trajectory, so as to easily fight back.


    At this time, the group of blinking evil wolf finally moved.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a sneer, and then cut a knife forward.


    At this time, three evil wolves appeared in the air in front of Zheng Yuan.


    And small broken knife just cut in their neck, once cut off their head.


    With a grin, Zheng Yuan said, "it''s cool to have a sense of rotation."


    If he didn''t have the sense of rotation, he couldn''t have killed three evil wolves so easily.


    Just now, I said that I would be killed by the first three evil wolves.


    Even if they don''t get killed, they will be seriously injured.


    However, he didn''t relax for a moment.


    He knew that even if he had a strong sense of rotation, it would be very difficult to deal with hundreds of evil wolves.


    After all, rotating divine consciousness consumes a lot of Xianyuan.


    Therefore, the rotational consciousness can not be used all the time.


    Zheng Yuan had to make a quick decision.


    He didn''t think about anything more, and yelled: "it''s not polite to come here. You attack so well. Now it''s up to me to attack."


    He then waved a small broken knife to rush up.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was confused with the wolves.


    Although he can''t kill the wolves with a knife, he can make the wolves unable to get close to him.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan killed ten evil wolves.And he only paid for a scratch on his back.


    When Zheng Yuan was fighting with the wolves, Wan Caixia and other eight people entered the endless realm of God.


    They are not only powerful high-level fairies, but also have rich combat experience.


    As soon as they set foot on the ground in the endless realm of God, they almost set out at the same time without any command.


    Each of them occupies a position and makes up for the empty door between them.


    Their formation can be described as solid as gold.


    Suddenly, I saw Ma Xing standing in the southwest and Shui Yun standing in the West attack together.


    Soon, there was a cry, and the two wolves were killed by them.


    "I dare to sneak on us and treat us as those rookies. I don''t know what to do." Ma Xing said with a smile.


    Shuiyun nodded and said: "yes, today we will let these evil wolves suffer a lot."


    They are confident that their team is the strongest ever, so they believe that they can easily kill the evil wolf and cross the death zone safely.


    "Sister Shuiyun, you lost." Ma Xing said suddenly.


    Water Yun rolled to roll an eye, a bit displeased way: "how do you confirm?"


    Ma Xing said with a smile: "the boy is not seen now. Needless to say, he must have been eaten by the evil wolf. Otherwise, he would still be here. With his rubbish cultivation, do you think he can make ten steps forward? "


    Although Shuiyun doesn''t want to admit it, she knows that Ma Xing has a point.


    As soon as the fairies step into the endless divine land, they will be attacked by the evil wolf in the dark. Without the protection of their teammates, they can''t escape.


    Wan Caixia sighed in her heart.


    She also thinks that Zheng Yuan is finished.


    Although Shuiyun is arrogant and snobbish, he is very trustworthy and willing to accept defeat.


    "Well, that guy is so useless that he can''t support me for a minute, which makes me lose a gaohuadan."


    Water Yun said, then took out a medium Gao Huadan.


    However, when she was about to throw Gao Huadan down, she only heard a skinny teammate say: "there seems to be a fierce fight over there. Let''s go and have a look now."


    They agreed and moved to the direction of the fighting.


    However, although they moved quickly, the formation remained.


    They will never let the evil wolf find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Soon, dozens of evil wolves came around them.


    They rushed to meet.


    In the perfect cooperation between them, it took nine cattle and two tigers to kill these evil wolves.


    However, two of them suffered minor injuries.


    They have to sigh about the ferocity of the evil wolf!

 Chapter 1809

    "Listen up, the more you go in, the more evil wolves you will be able to blink and attack, so we have to be more careful." The big brother Huo said aloud.


    He is the most accomplished and the leader of the team, so everyone listens to him.


    "Yes, brother Huo." All the people said.


    They all know the danger of the death zone, so even though they are usually invincible, they dare not be careless at the moment.


    They didn''t say anything more. They raised their skills to more than 70% and their vigilance to 10%. Then they continued to fight.


    After about ten miles, they finally arrived at the scene.


    I saw a fairy fighting with hundreds of evil wolves.


    The fairy took up the upper part and attacked the evil wolves. He could only parry the attack, but not fight back.


    Wan Caixia, Shui Yun, Ma Xing and others were shocked.


    It was the first time that they saw a fairy who could suppress the evil wolves by himself.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a strong man in this world!" Brother Huo exclaimed.


    "I suspect that he is at least the supreme fairy." Ma Xing said.


    Water Yun nodded: "very likely, if he formed a team together, it would be much easier."


    Other people agree with Shuiyun''s words very much, and they all have the idea of pulling him to form a team.


    It was Zheng Yuan.


    But at the moment, Zheng Yuan''s back is facing them, and there are evil wolves blocking him, so they can''t see his appearance for the moment.


    They are different from Zheng Yuan. In the area of death, the scope of divine consciousness can be scanned is limited.


    "Brother Huo, shall we go up and help?" Asked the thin senior fairy.


    Brother Huo said: "no, with the strength of the elder generation, we can completely wipe out these evil wolves. If we rashly come forward to help, we will certainly offend him. What a strong man like him dislikes most is that others help him at will. "


    "Eh, he''s Zheng Yuan!" Suddenly, Wan Caixia recognized Zheng Yuanyuan and gave out a exclamation.


    She seldom exclaimed.


    But now she''s really surprised.


    Originally thought that Zheng Yuan had died, did not expect that not only did not die, but with one''s own power, killed the evil wolf quickly, without a little power to fight back.


    Ma Xing and Shui Yun stare at Qing. It''s Zheng Yuan.


    "It''s really that guy. How can that be?" Ma Xing and Shui Yun feel incredible to the extreme.


    They thought Zheng Yuan would not live for a second.


    So now the shock is stronger than others!


    Brother Huo exclaimed: "it turns out that he''s a strong man who doesn''t reveal himself. We''ve all lost sight of him!"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly drank together and put his own immortal light into the small broken knife.


    All of a sudden, the immortal awn scattered on the small broken knife is more brilliant.


    Before there was no Xianguang, Zheng Yuan''s xianmang was fierce.


    Now combined with Xianguang, it''s more terrifying.


    "What a beautiful purple light."


    There was a burst of exclamation from everyone present.


    In a flash, Zheng Yuan''s attack became more fierce.


    After a while, he killed more than 20 evil wolves.


    The rest of the evil wolf didn''t dare to hesitate any more and turned around to escape.


    Wan Caixia and others were stunned again.


    They didn''t expect that the fierce and murderous wolf would escape one day.


    All along, in the area of death, they are kings. They are only scared away by fairies. They never flinch at will, unless they meet fairies above the level of king.


    However, fairies above the king level will not enter the endless realm of gods.


    First of all, the immortals above the king level will be suppressed by the space rules of the endless God realm, and their accomplishments will be greatly reduced, so they are easy to encounter danger when they come in.


    Secondly, the resources in the endless God domain can''t be satisfied with fairies above the king level. It''s a waste of time for them to come here.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s whole body is full of blood. Except for the blood flowing from himself, most of it is the blood from the evil wolf.


    He looks like an invincible killer.


    Seeing the wolves fleeing, Zheng Yuan was relieved.Due to the crazy use of the rotating divine consciousness, his power has been consumed a little too much.


    If the evil wolf attacks for a while, he will not be able to support.


    Zheng Yuan took out a special nine turn blood pill and ate it.


    Soon, he recovered more than half of his internal and external injuries.


    Zheng Yuan looked back at Wan Caixia and others.


    Brother Huo stepped forward and gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "friend, I don''t know if you are interested in forming a team with us?"


    Wan Caixia sighed in her heart.


    Before, everyone looked down on Zheng Yuan and didn''t want to form a team with him. Now, seeing that he showed his strength, he invited him.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "thank you, but I don''t like casually and people team."


    When he wanted to find someone to form a team, he ignored them. Now it''s not so easy for him to form a team.


    Anyway, he has now adapted to the situation in the death zone. Even if he is alone, he can make it.


    He was too lazy to pay any attention to them and went on.


    Brother Huo and others sighed.


    They all feel guilty for looking down on Zheng Yuan before.


    That water Yun suddenly thought of what, partial head looked at Ma Xing: "elder martial brother Ma, it seems that you lost."


    Ma Xing is not to mention how depressed he is now. Unexpectedly, the fat he got flew away like this.


    He took out a high nine turn blood bead pill, and the medium high Huadan given by Shuiyun before, and then threw it to Shuiyun.


    "Well, let''s not delay any longer. Get ready and let''s move on." Brother Huo said in a deep voice.


    So they picked up their spirits and went on.


    It took about two hours for Zheng Yuan to finally pass the death zone.


    He killed more than 300 evil wolves.


    However, he was also injured in many places.


    Also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Fortunately, there is jiuzhuanxuezhudan.


    Although through the death zone, but Zheng Yuan still dare not relax.


    Because he knew that other places were more dangerous.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around.


    Since we passed through the death zone, it has become much brighter all around.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed a big mountain not far from the southwest.


    There are many good things in the mountains, so Zheng Yuan rushed there without thinking much.


    Although the mountain doesn''t seem far away, it can''t be reached so soon.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan still did not reach the mountain.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s really in front of you, walking on the horizon."


    He felt that it would probably take several days to get there.

 Chapter 1810

    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He continued to run to the mountain.


    In the end, he found that the mountain was much farther than he thought. It took him five days to get there.


    However, although it took a long time, Zheng Yuan felt it was very worthwhile.


    Because there is so much spirit in the mountain.


    There is such a strong spirit outside the mountain. You can imagine that the spirit in the deep is more powerful.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "this endless divine realm is really one of the four secret places in the immortal world. You can easily find the place where the immortal spirit is abundant."


    He planned to find a place with the most abundant immortal spirit in this mountain, and then try his best to cultivate it, so as to achieve the perfection of intermediate immortal spirit.


    Otherwise, with his current cultivation, it is not enough to see in the endless realm of God full of danger.


    Zheng Yuan along a rugged mountain road to quickly go to the depths of the mountains.


    When others enter into the endless realm of God, the first time is to look for cultivation resources.


    Because they all think that if they go late, the good things will be preempted by others.


    But Zheng Yuan only thought about cultivation.


    Because he knows that the best things are the most tightly hidden, and also the most dangerous place, not just can be obtained.


    So it''s the right thing to improve your strength.


    As long as the strength is enough, good resources can be found at any time.


    This is the so-called sharpening the knife before cutting wood.


    After more than three days, Zheng Yuan finally came to the depth of the mountain.


    Then, he tried his best to open up the rotating divine consciousness, looking for the most abundant place of immortal spirit.


    However, it took three hours, but still did not receive where the fairy spirit is particularly strong.


    Although, the immortal spirit around now can let Zheng Yuan practice.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that the immortal aura he was attracted to was too crazy. The immortal aura here could only promote him one or two levels at most.


    Zheng Yuan was going to look for it again. If he couldn''t find it, he would just practice here.


    In the blink of an eye, another half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that there is no place with enough spirit here."


    However, just as he was about to give up, he suddenly noticed something.


    He concentrated his rotational consciousness on a two meter high boulder about ten miles to the south.


    Zheng Yuan felt that there was a ban on the huge stone.


    It seems that the huge stone is a bit unusual. It may be the entrance to a cave.


    It goes without saying that the cave in the endless realm of gods must be full of immortal spirit.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be pleased.


    He didn''t think any more and ran to it.


    In a short time, he came to the big stone.


    He carefully examined it and found that it was only a high-level prohibition system with only a few decades.


    He thought it was forbidden in ancient times.


    This immortal ban seems very strong, but Zheng Yuan didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even the ancient prohibition can be easily cracked by him, and a contemporary prohibition is even less problematic.


    Zheng Yuan guessed that someone must have found something here that was not allowed to be taken away, and he didn''t want to be found by others, so he sealed it with a ban.


    He couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He could imagine that everything there must be precious.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more and began to crack the ban.


    It took him only a minute to break the ban.


    Fortunately, the person who arranged the prohibition is not here, otherwise he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    When the goods set up such a high-level immortal ban, they must be full of confidence and think that few people in the world can crack it.


    When the prohibition on the boulder was cracked, we saw that it separated from it and revealed an entrance.


    Zheng Yuan walked in without thinking about it.


    Then he sealed the ban.


    The boulder was immediately restored to its original state.


    Through the entrance, Zheng Yuan came to a small valley.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, this small valley is full of Fairy Spirit.However, what surprised Zheng Yuan most was a three meter spring pool located in the west of the small valley.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the spring pool, his face was full of excitement: "fairy milk spring."


    In the realm of cultivation, there is a milk spring. Naturally, there is also a milk spring.


    Fairy milk is much more effective than spirit milk.


    Fairy milk not only contains rich pure to the extreme of Fairy Spirit, but also can strengthen the body of Fairy Spirit.


    As long as you practice with fairy milk, even if you are not a body refiner, you can easily practice the body to a fairyland.


    However, Xiannai has a limitation, that is, it can not be moved casually. Once it is moved out of Xiannai spring, it will lose its effect immediately.


    Therefore, we can only practice in xiannaiquan.


    This is one of the reasons why the person who discovered xiannaiquan first did not bring xiannaiquan with him.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said: "it''s very lucky that I found such a good thing not long after I came to the endless God realm. There are plenty of resources in this endless realm. "


    I''m going to practice in the fairy milk for a period of time. I''ll leave after I have absorbed all of them.


    If it is someone else, it is impossible to absorb the fairy milk in a short time.


    These fairy milk are enough for ordinary fairies to practice for hundreds of years.


    However, it only took Zheng Yuan a year to absorb it completely.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan took off all his clothes and went into the fairy milk pool.


    Fairy milk can''t be cultivated through clothes, otherwise it won''t have much effect.


    Zheng Yuan sat cross knee in the fairy milk pool to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan not only successfully reached the fourth level of intermediate fairy, but also strengthened his body ten times.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "fairy milk is really powerful and domineering."


    Just as he was about to continue his cultivation, he suddenly felt something and frowned: "I can''t believe that anyone else can find the prohibition. Alas, I had arranged a chaotic fairy level prohibition if I had known."


    Soon, a man went into the valley.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the man was no other than Wan Caixia, a gifted disciple of Wan Jianzong.


    This girl''s array level is really very good. No wonder you can find and open the high-level immortal level prohibition.


    He could not help sighing: "the world is so small."


    As soon as Wan Caixia came in, she noticed Xiannai spring at the first time. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "I didn''t expect there was a Xiannai spring here."


    Then she noticed Zheng Yuan and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Originally, I thought that only I found out, but I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan came in first.

 Chapter 1811

    Seeing Wan Caixia coming, Zheng Yuan waved politely: "Hi, elder martial sister Wan, what a coincidence."


    Wan Caixia sighed: "you are really lucky. You found xiannaiquan so soon."


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "I think so, too."


    After a pause, he said, "elder martial sister Wan, would you like to come in and practice?"


    Wan Caixia hardly thought about it.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    He wanted Wan Caixia to leave automatically.


    After all, you have to take off all your clothes to enter Xiannai spring.


    How shameful it must be for a girl and a big man to sit naked in a small pool.


    So he thought Wan Caixia would not dare.


    But now it was completely beyond his expectation.


    It seems that he really doesn''t know this Wan Caixia at all.


    Wan Caixia said and began to take off her clothes.


    Zheng Yuan said, "elder martial sister Wan, wait a minute."


    Wan Caixia frowned: "anything else?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "elder martial sister Wan, I think it''s better that you don''t have to take off your clothes."


    Wan Caixia despised: "how to absorb fairy milk without taking off clothes? Isn''t that a waste of time? "


    "Don''t you think it''s very inconvenient for men and women to live together in the same pool naked?" Zheng Yuan said euphemistically.


    Wan Caixia said: "what''s the inconvenience? As long as the heart is upright, it''s the same whether you wear clothes or not. "


    Zheng Yuan now does not know what to say, can not help but thumbs up: "Gao Lun, admire."


    Wan Caixia then said: "what''s more, I didn''t regard you as a man."


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset: "what do you think I am?"


    "Skin bag." Wan Caixia said and continued to take off her clothes.


    Soon, she took off all her clothes.


    I have to say, her figure is really great.


    The skin is white and tender, and there is no excess fat in the whole body. The fat part is fat and the thin part is thin.


    Even Zheng Yuan, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help but exclaim at the moment.


    What depressed Zheng Yuan most was that Wan Caixia had no sense of shyness at all, and let him enjoy it generously.


    She is really generous enough.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that she regarded herself as a smelly bag, so she would not take it seriously.


    "Enough of that." Wan Caixia''s cold way.


    Zheng Yuan casually said: "it seems not yet."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain: "you men are really a poor animal, addicted to desire, just a pair of smelly skin, even can see so hard. If you have that spare time, it''s better to practice wholeheartedly. "


    Zheng Yuan is really speechless about Wan Caixia. She not only treats him as a smelly skin bag, but also considers her body as a smelly skin bag. It seems that she has no interest in men''s and women''s affairs besides cultivation.


    It''s really boring to meet a woman like this.


    So he''s not even interested in looking at her now.


    "Thank you for your advice," he said casually


    Wan Caixia didn''t say anything more. She went into the fairy milk pool and sat down face to face with Zheng Yuan.


    The distance between them is only about one meter. Even if they breathe, they can see each other.


    However, Wan Caixia did not take it seriously at all.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "this girl is really too tormenting, it is a goblin."


    Fortunately, Wan Caixia''s body below her neck was soaked in fairy milk. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to settle down to practice.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan had a mischievous idea. Looking at Wan Caixia, he blinked and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, don''t you dare me to do something to you?"


    Wan Caixia white Zheng Yuan one eye: "not afraid, because if you dare to move, I will let you become a woman."


    She said, then ignore Zheng Yuan, absorbed the immortal spirit to cultivate wholeheartedly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this woman is really a wonderful flower."He did not hesitate any more and continued to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the fifth level of intermediate fairy.


    At this time, the fairy milk in the whole fairy milk pool was reduced by one third.


    Wan Caixia''s body also showed a lot.


    Wan Caixia also felt the change of Xiannai spring, opened her eyes and flashed a little surprise on her face.


    She knew that these fairy milk would not be reduced by a third even if she had been trained for ten years.


    Needless to say, Zheng Yuan must have done a good job.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan one eye, in the heart hate hate way: "this guy is really too abnormal, unexpectedly can absorb fairy milk so fast."


    She finally understood why Zheng Yuan was only an intermediate fairy, but he could kill so many evil wolves by himself.


    Not everyone can match his cultivation speed alone.


    However, she didn''t say much at the moment. She closed her eyes and continued to practice.


    This time, in order not to let Zheng Yuan absorb all the fairy milk, she quickened her cultivation speed.


    She''s running against Zheng Yuan. She''s fighting for time.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Wan Caixia''s high-level fairy has reached its peak.


    She can now attack the supreme fairy at any time.


    Her body was also strengthened to a higher level.


    At the moment, her skin looks more white and tender, just like milk. As beautiful as it is, as touching as it is.


    Wan Caixia opened his eyes, and a flash of excitement came across his eyes: "the milk of fairy is indeed the magic of simultaneous interpreting."


    Originally, if she wanted to reach the peak of the perfection of high-level fairy, she had to practice for at least ten years.


    But Xiannai made her reach the goal in just half a year.


    However, when there is a little fly in the ointment, the fairy milk has gone completely.


    She glared at Zheng Yuan and said in her heart, "this guy is so hateful. He has absorbed so much fairy milk in only half a year."


    Now she has an impulse to kick Zheng Yuan.


    Because without Zheng Yuan, even if she had practiced for 100 years, she would not have absorbed all the fairy milk.


    Suddenly, Wan Caixia''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    It turned out that this was the first time she saw a man''s body.


    But she didn''t blush, she didn''t panic, she didn''t scream, she just looked away calmly.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan also opened his eyes.


    He has reached the Ninth level of intermediate Fairy Spirit, and is completely stable.


    The physical body is also strengthened to the supreme stage.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "I thought I could reach the level of intermediate fairy perfection, but I didn''t expect that I could only reach the level of nine. Alas, it''s really hard for me."

 Chapter 1812

    Hearing that Zheng Yuan said he was too difficult, Wan Caixia was a little upset.


    She glared at him and said coldly, "it''s hard for me. I could have been immortal''s milk that I could practice without limitation, but it made you all attracted in just half a year."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''ve tried my best to restrain it. I didn''t expect that it could be absorbed so quickly. I thought it could be used for at least a year."


    Wan Caixia gave a cold hum.


    How could she believe Zheng Yuan''s lies.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan wanted to absorb it quickly.


    Zheng Yuan then said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Wan Caixia said with white eyes, "it''s strange to blame you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that my character is not good, but I know I''m a good person when I''m clear."


    He said and stood up, and then from the space ring summoned a set of clean nine real clothes put on.


    Wan Caixia also took out her clothes and put them on.


    Although she is not afraid of being seen, she is not an exhibitionist and does not like to be naked.


    Zheng Yuan gave Wan Caixia a fist: "elder martial sister Wan, see you later."


    Wan Caixia said faintly: "there will be no time to see you later."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that she had such a humorous side. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "no problem. I hope it will be as you wish."


    He said, and went out into the valley.


    After walking out of the valley, Zheng Yuan headed east.


    He planned to stroll in the depths of the mountain again to see if he could find some good cultivation resources.


    He can reach the level of intermediate fairy at any time now, so he must find the high Kundan herbs needed to attack the advanced fairy in advance.


    Gaokundan is the best pill for high-level immortals, and it is also the most difficult to refine. Its main drug, longkuncao, is very rare.


    Therefore, there is no high Kundan on the market.


    Even Gao Kundan can only be seen at the auction.


    It is said that there is a great chance to meet Longkun grass in the endless divine realm.


    Therefore, one of the main purposes for most people to enter the endless God realm is to find Longkun grass.


    However, Zheng Yuan had been wandering in the depths of the mountain for a week, but he did not find Longkun grass.


    However, many primary to advanced fairy grasses were collected.


    It has to be said that the infinite realm is indeed extremely rich in resources.


    It''s a rare intermediate high-level fairy grass in other places. You can meet it here.


    The endless realm of God is really worth fighting for.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the immortal grass like Longkun grass could not be found, so he no longer forced to look for it.


    He plans to let it go and look for other resources first.


    After wandering around the nameless mountain, Zheng Yuan left.


    Then he drove SkyBird southeast.


    There should be a deep place leading to the endless realm of God.


    There are so many good things on the outside, and there will be more treasures in the deep.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    Zheng Yuan still did not come to the depths of the endless realm of God.


    He couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the infinite realm is really infinite.


    He estimated that it might take half a year to get to the deep.


    "Alas, Tianniao''s speed is still a little slow. It seems that he can only be promoted to the immortal level quickly, otherwise he can''t get along in the immortal world."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed a fierce fight coming from the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked at the past.


    But he saw nothing.


    Because of the suppression of the space rules of the endless divine realm, Zheng Yuan''s rotational divine consciousness can only reach 20 miles away.


    The scene of the fight should be about 30 Li.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more and directed Skybird to fly over.


    In less than three minutes, Zheng Yuan came to the scene of the fight.


    Two ugly middle-aged men in their forties were besieging a woman.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the woman was no other than Wan Caixia.Zheng Yuan sighed.


    Originally, it was said that there would be no meeting in the future, but I didn''t expect to meet again now.


    It seems that the fate between them is not generally deep.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but seeing Wan Caixia at a disadvantage, he had to help each other.


    He has never been a man who can''t help himself.


    However, Zheng Yuan still admired Wan Caixia.


    In the face of the siege of two high-level fairies, she was just a little bit down.


    Zheng Yuan estimated that if the two middle-aged men wanted to subdue Wan Caixia, they had to spend at least thousands of moves.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, do you need any help? Say it if you need to Zheng Yuan asked.


    Wan Caixia had noticed Zheng Yuan for a long time and said coldly, "no need."


    The two high-level fairies threatened with a cold voice: "boy, you''d better not meddle in your business, or you''ll die without a place to bury yourself."


    They saw that Zheng Yuan was only an intermediate fairy, so they didn''t care about him at all.


    They continue to attack Wan Caixia with all their strength.


    They believe that Zheng Yuan''s sneak attack will not play a role.


    Zheng Yuan was a little upset: "what I hate most is that others threaten me casually. Originally, I didn''t intend to take care of it, but since you say so, I have to take care of it."


    After a pause, he then said: "but don''t worry, I won''t do it casually before elder martial sister Wan asks, because I don''t like to stick my hot face on my cold ass either."


    "There is no best." The two middle-aged men snorted coldly.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around and found that there was a towering tree about three miles away, where the immortal spirit was good.


    So he''s going to practice there.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, I''ll have a rest there first. Please call me whenever you need. Next time, though, there will be a charge. "


    Although Zheng Yuan won''t die without help, he won''t be the head of injustice. He has given Wan Caixia a chance, which she doesn''t know how to grasp.


    So if you want him to do it next time, it won''t be so easy to talk.


    He guessed that there must be many good things in Wan Caixia, and there may even be Longkun grass, so it''s not a white pit.


    Then he came to the big tree and sat cross knee on the grass to practice.


    Wan Caixia can''t help but feel a little speechless. This guy really has a chance to practice. If others fight here, they may be affected at any time. However, he still has leisure to practice. I have to say that he has a big heart.


    The two middle-aged men were relieved to see that Zheng Yuan did not run away.


    They are all murderous and murderous people. If they offend themselves, they will not let it go easily.


    They can''t separate themselves to deal with Zheng Yuan now. If Zheng Yuan wants to escape, they can''t stop him.


    But this made them a little reluctant.


    But if Zheng Yuan didn''t run away, then he could subdue Wan Caixia and attack him.

 Chapter 1813

    No matter Wan Caixia or the two middle-aged men, they have no mind to pay attention to Zheng Yuan.


    Now their battle has become white hot. If they are distracted, it''s easy for them to show up and let their opponents find the opportunity to attack.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    They''ve played more than nine hundred games.


    Although Wan Caixia is still tight, she has begun to show her tired state.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would be defeated by herself.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    Although, she has a high-level Dun Kong Xian Fu, can escape at any time.


    But it''s too wasteful to use it now.


    She plans to use it when she is searching for precious resources in the deepest part of the endless realm.


    Otherwise, she can''t go to the deepest part of the endless realm.


    Because the innermost space of the endless God domain is strongly suppressed, people''s cultivation can be reduced to the level of primary fairy at any time, even below the level of fairy, so there is no resistance at all.


    If there is no high-level escape immortal Fu, once you encounter danger, you can''t escape.


    Soon, another ten minutes passed.


    Wan Caixia finally began to be in an obvious downwind.


    At the moment, she showed more and more empty doors.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are finished." The two middle-aged men began to laugh.


    Originally, at the beginning, they just wanted to wipe out Wan Caixia, so as not to let her out.


    But now that they have gained the upper hand, they have changed their mind.


    Because such peerless beauties as Wan Caixia are rare in thousands of years. It''s a pity to kill them like this.


    So they plan to kill Wan Caixia first.


    Although in the obvious downwind, but wan Caixia is still not a bit of panic.


    I have to say that her mentality is not generally strong.


    If it is someone else, it will be a little panic at the moment, and then there will be a bigger empty door, the defense will be broken for thousands of miles.


    Suddenly, with a sound, Wan Caixia''s level 4 real clothes were cut open by the two immortal wares, revealing a little snow-white shoulder.


    The two middle-aged men''s eyes suddenly bright: "good white good tender shoulder."


    Zheng Yuan, who stayed to practice, could not help being a little speechless.


    How thirsty these two goods are. They just see Wan Caixia on their shoulders, and they are burning with lust. If they see Wan Caixia''s whole body, they will die with blood.


    However, Wan Caixia is still indifferent.


    She''s not afraid of men even if she''s completely naked, so how could she care to show her shoulders.


    But, even so, she still can''t resist the attack of those two goods.


    The two goods were like chicken blood. The more they attacked, the more fierce they were.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia can only parry without fighting back.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would be controlled by these two goods.


    There are only two ways out of this dilemma.


    First, the use of high-level Dun Kong Xian Fu.


    The second is to help Zheng Yuan.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan was gifted and evil. Even though he was only in the later stage of the intermediate fairy, he had the strength to fight against the advanced fairy.


    Although she did not believe that Zheng Yuan could destroy the two high-level fairies, she believed that as long as he helped himself, he could turn defeat into victory.


    In other words, she did not rely entirely on Zheng Yuan''s power, but only needed his help.


    She doesn''t need to think about the first method for the time being. After all, it''s not a matter of life and death, so it''s a waste to use it.


    I have to say that she is a very intelligent person, so she considers everything.


    Although the second method is not a good one, after all, she doesn''t like to turn to others for help, and she doesn''t like to owe others.


    However, it is much better than the first method.


    What''s more, if you give Zheng Yuan some advantages, it will be even.


    "Zheng Yuan, what do you want?" Wan Caixia said aloud.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, opened his eyes, grinned and said, "you are finally willing to beg me."Wan Caixia said, "come on, what do you want?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "the good words will talk about later, now you have to beg me first, otherwise I am lazy to move."


    At the beginning, brother took the initiative, you refused.


    Now I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to do it.


    Wan Caixia didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to fall into the well at this moment. She was so angry that she shivered all over. She said with hatred, "you are so shameless, you are not a good thing."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m not a good person."


    Wan Caixia sighed when she saw that Zheng Yuan was hard and soft.


    However, there was no room for her to think more at the moment, because her situation was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I beg you. What do you want?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. I don''t want much. I just need a dragon kuncao."


    Wan Caixia very straightforward way: "no problem, you hurry to hand it."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan said, then summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then rushed toward the two goods.


    The two goods are not afraid: "boy, we have already warned you, it''s better not to interfere, or you will die without a burial place."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "as I said, please don''t threaten me casually, or I will break you to pieces as soon as I get excited."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan didn''t put himself in his eyes, the two goods immediately trembled with anger: "boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Good. I''ll help you now."


    Standing on the right side of the pockmarked, ugly looking middle-aged man said, then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    He plans to make a quick decision. He solves Zheng Yuan in one move, and then goes back to attack with big brother.


    He is full of confidence in his own strength.


    He firmly believed that Zheng Yuan would not be able to take his own move.


    Pockmarked face left, wancaixia immediately power greatly reduced.


    At the moment, she was relieved at last.


    Only deal with a senior fairy, she is no pressure.


    She is confident that she can get rid of it in full.


    Originally, in normal times, she had a little chance of winning even in the face of two high-level fairies.


    But these two are good at joint attack and cooperate perfectly, so she didn''t find a chance to take advantage of them.


    As for Zheng Yuan, she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    She believed that even if Zheng Yuan could not defeat that guy, there would be no problem in self preservation.


    When she solves the problem, she will help Zheng Yuan to kill the second child.


    Wan Caixia didn''t think much about it any more. With a squeak, she fought back with all her strength.

 Chapter 1814

    The pockmarked face rushed to Zheng Yuan, while grinning: "boy, if you just ran away like a lost dog, then nothing happened."


    "But you are not smart enough to run to catch up with this muddy water."


    "Now I''ll let you know what will happen when a hero saves beauty."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you have enough nonsense. No wonder you can''t subdue elder martial sister Wan with two dozen one for such a long time."


    The pockmarked face trembled with anger: "boy, don''t be arrogant. You don''t need three moves to kill you."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain, sneer: "destroy you, a move is enough."


    Pockmarked face angrily laughed: "boy, I have to say that you are not ordinary arrogant. I have lived for thousands of years. I have never seen any arrogant people, but it''s the first time that I have seen such arrogant people like you. It''s just the slag of the intermediate fairy. I dare to say such big words. I''m not afraid to laugh to death."


    Even Wan Caixia felt that Zheng Yuan was a little arrogant.


    If Zheng Yuan said to solve pockmarked face within ten moves, she can still believe it.


    If you make a move, you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t know if other people''s big teeth will smile, but your big teeth will definitely fall out."


    He said, all the power of the hand of hell into the small broken knife.


    Soon, a dazzling purple light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Also at this time, Zheng Yuan''s speed and attack power greatly improved, and then cut pockmarked neck.


    Pockmarked a face of disdain: "carved insect subtotal, not to mention, now Laozi let you know the intermediate fairy and senior fairy between the strength of the gap in the end how big."


    He said, his right hand red hand to Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife.


    He was deliberately trying to attack Zheng Yuan.


    He thought that he could easily seize Zheng Yuan''s immortal tools.


    In a flash of lightning, pockmarked face''s right hand grasped the body of the small broken knife.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, stopped immediately.


    Pockmarked face suddenly a face can''t all look, get se incomparable laugh: "boy, now know fierce?"? If you want to fight with me, you still have millions of years. "


    Zheng Yuan a little helpless sigh: "you are simply a straw bag."


    Pockmarked face angry, yelled: "son of a bitch, dying, dare to be so arrogant, see how I kill you."


    "Second, don''t talk to him anymore. Kill him quickly." Cried the old man.


    At the moment, he is surrounded by danger under Wan Caixia''s counter attack, so he hopes that his second younger brother will quickly destroy Zheng Yuan, so that he can go back and help himself.


    Pockmarked face also noticed that big brother''s situation was urgent, so there was no delay: "OK, big brother, I''ll get rid of this boy right away."


    He said, staring at Zheng Yuan fiercely and cheering coldly: "boy, go to die for me."


    As soon as he spoke, his left hand clawed at Zheng Yuan''s head.


    However, before he caught Zheng Yuan with his left claw, he suddenly felt an unspeakable pain in his right hand and could not help but utter a shrill scream.


    He quickly turned his head and saw that his right palm was cut off by Zheng Yuan''s small knife: "how is this possible?"


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, shocked: "did you do it? When did you cut off my palm? "


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "not only is your palm, even your head I have already cut off, but you did not even feel it, it is really a straw bag can."


    Pockmarked face eyes full of fear: "you have cut off my head? How is that possible? Absolutely impossible


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his head and couldn''t help screaming again.


    Then he saw half of his head fall to the ground.


    He estimated that it was one of the few people who could see his head fall to the ground.


    "How could that be?"


    Pockmarked face said the last word, then fell on the ground, motionless.


    Whether it''s the half head that falls on the ground, or the half head that stays on the neck, their eyes are not closed, on the contrary, they stare round.Their expressions were also a little distorted by unspeakable fear.


    Zheng Yuan looked at his corpse and said faintly, "I said I only used one move, but you just won''t believe it. It''s called not listening to brother yuan''s words and suffering in front of me."


    Soon, the soul of pockmarked face flew out, floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, a face of hatred: "little bastard, dare to destroy my body, I will not let you go."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "idiot, do you think you have a chance to revenge?"


    As soon as he said that, the hell three headed snake flew out of the jade pendant and rushed over like lightning, devouring the soul of pockmarked face.


    It''s very clever now. As long as Zheng wanted to do something, he didn''t have to ask him to do it.


    After that, it returned to the jade pendant.


    It''s a long story, but it''s finished in an instant, so even Wan Caixia can''t see its true face.


    Wan Caixia and the boss were shocked to see that Zheng Yuanzhen had killed the second child with only one move.


    They didn''t see what happened to Zheng Yuan, so they were a little awed by him for a moment.


    Wan Caixia said: "I can''t imagine that he really killed a high-level fairy with one move. Alas, he is really too evil."


    She always thought she was gifted, but now she felt that Zheng Yuan was not one or two steps behind him.


    Even Liu Zhihe is not as good as Zheng Yuan.


    Although she and Liu Zhihe also have the ability to challenge, they can only challenge two or three levels.


    For example, when intermediate fairies are perfect, they can only defeat those who are below three levels of advanced fairies at most.


    If it''s a senior fairy above four levels, there''s nothing we can do.


    Therefore, she was shocked by Zheng Yuan''s success in defeating high-level fairies with intermediate fairies.


    It was the first time that she saw or heard that someone in the immortal world could be so evil.


    She could not help feeling a little curious about Zheng Yuan.


    Clever she knew that Zheng Yuan must have a secret, so she could be such a monster.


    The boss did not expect that Zheng Yuan could kill his second brother so easily.


    As for his second brother''s strength, he knows better than anyone else that he is a rare genius. He has the strength of leapfrog challenge. In the face of the intermediate fairy generation, he can never do more than one move or even half a move.


    From this, we can see how evil the immortal who came out of nowhere is.


    After such a thought, the boss couldn''t help getting a little flustered.

 Chapter 1815

    Now that boss has to panic, because both Wan Caixia and Zheng Yuan have the ability to destroy him.


    If Wan Caixia and Zheng Yuan join hands, he may not even be able to take a move.


    So he had to come up with a way to deal with it, or he would be like the second child, his body would be destroyed and his soul would be destroyed.


    However, at the moment, he has been driven to the end by Wan Caixia, so even if he is smart, he can''t think of a good way to escape for a while.


    "Die for me!"


    Just at this time, Wan Caixia gave out a voice.


    Then, a dazzling purple fairy light came out of her body.


    The eldest brother saw Wan Caixia use the immortal light, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly released his own immortal light.


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that Wan Caixia disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but change his face, so he quickly opened his mind and began to search.


    Soon, his divine sense swept to wancaixia.


    It turned out that Wan Caixia did not know when she came behind him.


    The boss couldn''t help changing his face.


    He knew that it was not wan Caixia hiding behind him, but the attack just penetrated his body.


    But wan Caixia''s attack was too fast, so he didn''t see it.


    The boss slowly turned back and saw Wan Caixia.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia turned her back to him and looked cold.


    "How can you be such a monster." The boss looked at Wan Caixia, with a look of horror.


    As soon as his words were finished, his whole body exploded and turned into a blood mist in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan found a top-quality space ring from his second son, and then praised it: "elder martial sister Wan, you are really one of the two talents of Wan Jianzong. You are quick and fierce, so you don''t let your opponent have a chance to breathe."


    Wan Caixia also found a top-quality space ring from the boss, then turned around and looked at Zheng Yuan: "not as powerful as you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, I didn''t expect that you would praise others."


    At this time, the spirit of the boss flew out, and then quickly fled to the north.


    The goods know that Zheng Yuan has a magic weapon to devour the soul, so how dare they stop and pretend to be forced to flee as soon as possible.


    Without Zheng Yuan''s command, the spirit of the hell''s three headed snake rushed over again.


    With no effort, it swallowed up the soul of the goods again, and then returned to Lingyu to have a rest.


    For it, the spirits of fairies are very nutritious.


    Its speed and attack power have increased greatly.


    It feels that if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before it can reshape its body and really recover to the strength of the king of fierce beasts.


    Wan Caixia frowned and asked, "what kind of magic weapon did you use just now to devour that guy''s soul?"


    She still couldn''t see the true face of the hell''s three headed snake. She thought it was a powerful immortal weapon.


    But she had never heard that there were immortal tools in the world that could devour souls.


    Generally, the spirits of fairies are very strong. They can''t be swallowed if they want to.


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "confidential."


    Wan Caixia has an impulse to kick Zheng Yuan. She feels that this guy is too hateful and not a woman. She plays with mystery all day long.


    She coldly way: "don''t say to calculate, guarantee what secret."


    Zheng Yuan said: "well, Wan Caixia, let''s not talk about these irrelevant things. Let''s talk about some serious things."


    Wan Caixia frowned: "what''s serious?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, I remember that you seem to have promised me something?"


    Wan Caixia said, "Longkun grass? I didn''t


    Zheng Yuan cold face: "it seems that you are playing with me."


    Wan Caixia said: "I didn''t fool you. Although I don''t have Longkun grass, I know where there is Longkun grass."


    Zheng Yuan''s expression eased up: "where is Longkun grass?"


    Wan Caixia said, "come with me. Don''t worry. I won''t owe you. I won''t leave until I help you find Longkun grass."


    Zheng Yuan doesn''t want to form a team with Wan Caixia, because she is too boring. Being with her will definitely make people bored.But for the sake of long Kun Cao, he can only endure for a while.


    Fortunately, Wan Caixia didn''t know what Zheng Yuan thought, otherwise she would be so depressed that she would vomit blood.


    In the whole immortal world, I don''t know how many people want to form a team with her.


    Zheng Yuan threw out the sky bird, and then took off with Wan Caixia.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, Tianniao will be under your control." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "no problem."


    As she said this, she communicated with Skybird with divine sense, and then directed it to fly eastward.


    Zheng Yuan sat down on a chair in the ship hall, looked at Wan Caixia, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Wan, you are tired. Come and have a rest and have a cup of fairy tea."


    He said and got the tea set.


    Wan Caixia also likes to drink tea, so she walked over without thinking much and sat down in a chair on her left.


    "Ah, I suddenly forgot a very important thing." Zheng Yuan suddenly called out.


    Wan Caixia asked calmly, "what''s so fussy?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was no fairy tea," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia was a little speechless: "no fairy tea, what do you buy me to drink?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I have spirit tea, so let''s make do with it."


    Wan Caixia said, "I don''t like Lingcha."


    She said, with a wave of her right hand, she summoned a bag of immortal tea from her own space ring: "use my immortal tea to make a bar."


    "Good."


    Zheng Yuan took the immortal tea and began to brew it.


    After a while, a refreshing fragrance came out of the teapot.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but praise: "good tea, this should be the best among the top-grade immortal tea."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "yes, it''s Xianjing tea. It''s very rare. It''s rare to see it at ordinary times."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I am blessed today."


    He said, poured out two cups of tea, and then handed one of them to Wan Caixia.


    Zheng Yuan took a sip from the teacup, and immediately felt that his lips and teeth were fragrant and delicious.


    He couldn''t help praising: "it''s so fragrant. It''s the most fragrant immortal tea I''ve ever drunk so far. I feel like I''ve been occupied."


    Wan Caixia said: "Xianjing tea is really the best tea. Every time you drink it, you can enjoy it."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia and said, "elder martial sister Wan, let''s talk about something serious now."


    Wan Caixia was a little speechless and said, "why do you do so many serious things?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "because I am a serious person."

 Chapter 1816

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan said that she was a serious person, Wan Caixia was about to spray out the tea she drank in her mouth.


    If this guy is a serious person, there will be no serious person in the world.


    This guy has no self-knowledge at all. He is very thick skinned.


    To be honest, it was the first time she had seen such a thick skinned person.


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s your expression? Don''t believe I''m serious? "


    Wan Caixia didn''t want to answer. At last, she couldn''t help humming: "it''s strange to believe you."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "you''re so smart. You''ve discovered that I''m not a serious person."


    Wan Caixia was slightly shocked. She thought Zheng Yuan would continue to explain, and she would let herself admit that he was serious. She didn''t expect that she would admit that he was not serious so soon.


    She found it more and more difficult to understand Zheng Yuan.


    This guy can always surprise her.


    However, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zheng Yuan any more. She said casually, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did those two guys attack you? Although they are a bit lecherous, this should not be the main reason. Generally, those who have reached the level of senior immortals or above are very firm in mind, and can suppress their own desires. If you come into the endless realm of God, you will never delay looking for resources for the sake of women. " Zheng Yuan said.


    Wan Caixia light way: "so?"


    Zheng Yuan said without delay: "so there is only one possibility, that is, what conflicts of interest between you."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation: "you are really smart."


    "Of course," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Wan Caixia took a deep look at Zheng Yuan: "do you want to know?"


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he said, "No


    Wan Caixia a little confused asked: "why?"


    "Because if I say I want to, you won''t tell me that I never like to waste time," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia had the impulse to kick Zheng Yuan.


    Because Zheng Yuan said what she thought.


    She did have a plan.


    She was a little depressed now, and felt as if she had been completely seen through by Zheng Yuan.


    She doesn''t like to be seen through because it feels like she''s not wearing any clothes.


    Although she is not afraid of being seen by others, she doesn''t like to be seen in her heart.


    All along, only she can see through others.


    That''s why she''s not interested in men.


    Because she saw through, then there was no attraction.


    Even Liu Zhihe, who tied with her for the first day of wanjianzong, couldn''t escape her eyes.


    However, when he met Zheng Yuan, he had completely changed his tune.


    Zheng Yuan easily see through her, but she can''t see through Zheng Yuan.


    Since she met with Zheng Yuan, she has fallen behind everywhere.


    "Damn it." Wan Caixia thought in her heart.


    However, Wan Caixia will not admit her idea now. She looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "you think too much. I''m different from you. I don''t like to play mystery. I will not only tell you, but also plan to cooperate with you."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "elder martial sister Wan, you are really elusive."


    Wan Caixia was a little proud, but she suddenly noticed Zheng Yuan''s funny smile and immediately realized that she had been cheated by him again.


    Zheng Yuan deliberately said at the beginning that he didn''t want to know, that is, he deliberately provoked her.


    But she never found out.


    Alas, she can be very smart at ordinary times. How can she always become dull in front of this guy?


    And it''s becoming a little violent.


    Because she wants to hit Zheng Yuan again.


    She thought bitterly in her heart, "one day, I will beat him flat."


    Wan Caixia is now hard to ride a tiger, so she has to continue: "you should have heard of Qinglong stone."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly stood up, a little excited way: "do you know where the green dragon stone?"The legend of Qinglong stone is the immortal bone of the ancient immortal Qinglong. It can be used not only to refine weapons and array, but also to refine alchemy. It is one of the three truly omnipotent gods in the immortal world.


    As long as people have some insight, they will never miss it.


    Don''t say it''s a primary fairy, even if it''s a fairy above the emperor level, it will never let it go.


    That''s why Zheng Yuan, who is used to big waves, is so excited.


    Wan Caixia was very satisfied with Zheng Yuan''s reaction: "yes, I really know where there is qinglongshi. That''s why the two guys chased me."


    Originally, she would never tell where qinglongshi was.


    However, she also knew that the place where qinglongshi was was extremely dangerous, which she could not achieve by herself, so she wanted to find a trustworthy person to cooperate with.


    Although she didn''t know Zheng Yuan for long, she knew he could be trusted.


    She has never made a mistake in looking at people.


    That''s why I plan to cooperate with Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said, "please take me to have a look."


    Wan Caixia sneered: "there is only one piece of Qinglong stone. If you get it, how can you distribute it?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, one person and half."


    Wan Caixia said: "this is unrealistic, because Qinglong stone is too hard, there is no way to divide it into two parts."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile, "just because other people can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    As long as the hell purple Yan upgrade again, no matter how hard the ore, it can be easily cut.


    Wan Caixia''s eyes brightened: "can you really separate Qinglong stone?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded in affirmation: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Wan Caixia took a deep look at Zheng Yuan, determined that he was not lying, and said, "it seems that there is nothing you can''t do in this world."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, you flatter me. There is something I can''t do in the world."


    Wan Caixia asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Now she seems to be more and more curious about Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I can''t catch up with you."


    Wan Caixia hummed: "you still have a little self-knowledge."


    Zheng Yuan said: "so, our cooperation has reached the goal?"


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s set out to look for Qinglong stone now."


    Wan Caixia said, "don''t you go to Longkun grass?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "Longkun grass can be found at any time, but Qinglong stone has only one piece. If someone takes the lead, it will be a big loss."


    Wan Caixia said: "it seems that you still have a little sense of the overall situation."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I''ve always been in your mind. I''m a small man."


    Wan Caixia said seriously: "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "it seems that my character has yet to be improved."

 Chapter 1817

    Wan Caixia didn''t say anything more. She directed Tianniao to turn her bow and fly southeast.


    Wan Caixia then said, "Zheng Yuan, the deepest part of the holy land of Qinglong stone, it will take at least two or three months to reach it. Now we can go to practice first."


    "No problem." Zheng Yuan agreed with Wan Caixia''s proposal.


    They didn''t say anything more and went into a training room to practice.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t practice Xianyuan, because the spirit here was too weak to be satisfied with him.


    So it''s a waste of time to practice like this.


    What Zheng Yuan intends to practice now is the rotating divine consciousness.


    In the place of endless God domain, where the divine consciousness is suppressed, the role of rotating divine consciousness is particularly important.


    As long as his rotational divine sense is strong enough, then even in the face of the supreme fairy, there is the power of World War I.


    Although he is now very strong in the sense of rotation, he is still far from the peak, so he will practice wholeheartedly as soon as he has time.


    In the blink of an eye, a month and a half passed.


    With Zheng Yuan''s all-out cultivation, the rotating divine consciousness finally made a step forward.


    Zheng Yuan stopped his practice and said with a smile, "yes, there''s another point of safety in the endless realm of God."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t continue to practice. He estimated that he had almost reached the depth of the endless divine realm, so he planned to go out to find out the situation.


    As soon as he opened the door of the training room, he saw Wan Caixia.


    She was just trained.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help waving to her and said, "what a coincidence, elder martial sister Wan."


    Wan Caixia said, "get ready, the poisonous Dragon Cave is coming."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said, "the green dragon stone is in the poisonous Dragon Cave."


    Soon they were on the bow deck.


    I saw dark clouds around the city, a dark, like the general future.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that there are few scenic spots in this endless realm."


    Wan Caixia said with white eyes, "it''s not a place to visit. The more dangerous the place is, the higher the resources will be."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you are all right."


    At this time, a huge blue thunder suddenly came down in the mid air of the distance, illuminating most of the sky at once.


    And the thunder was very loud. Since they were far away, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia''s ears were buzzing.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help getting a little excited: "what a terrible lightning strike."


    Although this blue sky thunder can''t compare with his thunder robbery, it is also very fierce. It can be absorbed by him to practice.


    But wan Caixia''s face changed: "no, it''s in the magic minefield."


    She said, and quickly stopped Skybird.


    Zheng Yuan doubted: "elder martial sister Wan, why did you stop Tianniao?"


    Wan Caixia solemnly said: "in the past, it will be the magic minefield. It will take at least a month for the magic minefield to pass, so we can''t use aircraft."


    "Because the aircraft is too obvious, it is easy to become the target of magic thunder. It is estimated that as soon as it flies, it will be smashed by magic thunder. "


    "Although your Skybird looks very strong, it can only resist three magic thunder at most."


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "this is exciting."


    Without saying a word, he directed Skybird to fly over.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but get a big jump and cried anxiously: "Zheng Yuan, do you think you live too long?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I''ve lived too long. It''s a bit boring."


    "Lovely Morley, I''m here. I hope you can satisfy me." Zheng Yuan then said excitedly.


    "This guy is so crazy. It''s like there''s nothing in the world that scares him." Wan Caixia is a little helpless.


    She knew that she could not stop Zheng Yuan, so she had to let him do it.


    She is not a timid person who is afraid of death, so how can she be afraid of magic thunder.


    However, she did not dare to be careless.


    She raised her vigilance to 12 points. As long as there is a magic thunder attack, she will immediately summon defense and attack immortal weapons to deal with it.


    Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and arranged a thunder storing immortal array.He intends to use the power of magic thunder to cultivate the intermediate fairy to perfection.


    Wan Caixia is also a genius of array, so it can be seen at a glance that Zheng Yuan arranged the array of Chu Lei Xian.


    Although she knew how to arrange the array, it was far worse than Zheng Yuan''s.


    So she couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a brilliant thunder storage immortal array."


    Even the thunder storing immortal array arranged by martial uncle you, the most brilliant array master of wanjianzong, is inferior to Zheng Yuan.


    "It turns out that his array level is so high that he should be a rare array genius."


    Then, Wan Caixia thought of something: "originally, he wanted to use the mine storage array to resist the attack of the magic thunder, but I''m afraid it''s too naive. A mine storage array can only store about 100 magic thunder at most, and if you want to pass through the magic thunder area, you have to experience at least thousands of magic thunder attacks."


    She thought that the reason why Zheng Yuan was not afraid of magic thunder was that he wanted to use the thunder storage array to fight against it.


    So she felt that Zheng Yuan was too arbitrary and arrogant.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help sighing: "he looked very smart before, how can he become so rude now? Is it that we have experienced so many successful things that we have already begun to be complacent? "


    No matter how evil the genius, if you can not maintain the original intention, then the final strength is limited.


    Because hubris will limit people''s development.


    That''s why she''s never complacent.


    Wan Caixia doesn''t want Zheng to degenerate because of this, so she plans to give him a moral education class sometime.


    About two hours later, Skybird finally entered the magic minefield.


    The dark clouds are thicker and the thunder is louder and denser here.


    Suddenly, just listen to a loud bang, dozens of magic thunder suddenly bombarded down, straight attack Skybird.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help changing her face. She cried out: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    She said, her left hand summoned a level 4 defense immortal shield, and her right hand summoned a level 5 immortal sword.


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan burst out laughing: "let the magic thunder come more fiercely!"


    Then, open arms, fly up, take the initiative to meet the magic thunder.


    "Dead Zheng Yuan, what do you want to do? Are you really tired of living? Come back soon? " Wan Caixia cried out.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, thank you for your concern, but don''t worry. It''s just magic thunder. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Zheng Yuan ignored Wan Caixia''s cry and continued to pounce on the magic thunder.


    "Madman, this guy must be a madman." Wan Caixia a little hate iron does not become steel curse.

 Chapter 1818

    Wan Caixia has an impulse to see Zheng Yuan chopped to death by magic thunder, because he asked for it.


    However, in the end, she couldn''t do anything to save her life. She drank and rushed to the magic thunder.


    However, at this time, I saw more than 20 magic thunder bombarding Zheng Yuan.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help feeling a little sad: "it''s still late."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was hit by so many magic thunder, she guessed that it was hard for him not to die.


    Although I didn''t know Zheng Yuan for a long time, I finally got to know him. So it''s a little sad to see him destroyed by magic thunder.


    "Well, I don''t listen to the old man. I''m at a loss. I know that the magic thunder is extremely fierce. Why do you run to Rigang?" Wan Caixia sighed softly.


    "Ha ha, although it''s not as good as my thunder robbery, it''s barely good. It can make me absorb it happily. Let''s be more fierce. Dozens of ways are not enough. Hundreds of ways at a time are almost the same."


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan gave out a burst of excited laughter.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but be completely stunned. After a long time, she came back to herself: "he didn''t even have any. How could that be possible?"


    She was very clear about the horror of magic thunder. Even the fairies above the king level were scared.


    At that time, her martial uncle Zhen Longzi entered the magic thunder area with the supreme perfect immortal cultivation. Because of carelessness, she was blown into a serious internal injury by the magic thunder, and still can''t recover completely.


    Now she can''t help but have a new understanding of Zheng Yuan''s demons: "this guy is really a demon. How was he born?"


    Suddenly, with a terrible sound, hundreds of magic thunder bombarded down.


    The scene was just like the future. It was really scary.


    Even Wan Caixia, who is used to seeing the grand scene, can''t help but turn pale.


    She felt that this magic thunder was more terrible than her thunder robbery.


    If it was normal, she would run as fast as she could, because if she was hard with this magic thunder, she would lose half her life even if she didn''t die.


    Now, however, there is not much to worry about.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan had a way to fight against magic thunder.


    But even so, she was not careless.


    She believed that this time Zheng Yuan must be a little difficult to deal with.


    She is ready for everything. As long as Zheng Yuan can''t resist, she will rush to help.


    She is such a cautious person that she will never relax her vigilance at any time.


    Soon, all the magic thunder bombarded Zheng Yuan.


    For a moment, Zheng Yuan felt that his whole body was as free as a massage.


    "Ha ha, that''s how powerful it is. However, it''s still a little short. Let''s continue to be powerful."


    Zheng Yuan said, falling from the sky, sat on the deck with his knees crossed, and began to transform his power into the source of thunder in his body.


    Wan Caixia finally understood that Zheng Yuan was not resisting magic thunder, but absorbing it to practice.


    It''s abnormal to absorb magic thunder to practice!


    Wan Caixia did not know how to describe Zheng Yuan.


    Feel with him together, always eat endless surprise.


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan, who was practicing wholeheartedly, and said, "how many secrets does he have?"


    Her curiosity about Zheng Yuan increased one point involuntarily.


    It didn''t take much effort for Zheng Yuan to transform all the magic thunder that intruded into his body into Xianyuan.


    However, his cultivation didn''t improve much.


    Zheng Yuan could not help sighing. He needed too much strength. If he wanted to be promoted to the intermediate level, he would have to absorb tens of thousands of magic thunder.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and then looked at Wan Caixia: "elder martial sister Wan, do you know where the magic thunder is more powerful?"


    Wan Caixia sighed: "others are afraid to avoid magic thunder, but you are not strong enough."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "elder martial sister Wan, are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Wan Caixia did not have a good way: "too lazy to boast, too lazy to damage."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "that''s half boasting and half losing."


    Wan Caixia a little speechless: "your mouth is the poorest."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, I''m flattered."


    Wan Caixia then said: "there is a death valley in the southwest of the magic thunder area, where the magic thunder is the most powerful. It is said that it can drop hundreds of tracks in a second."


    "No one ever dares to go there. No one who goes there can live. Even the emperor level immortals dare not go in easily. "


    "Once upon a time, there was a king level immortal who didn''t believe in evil and went on an expedition regardless of everything. In the end, within ten minutes, he was injured by the crazy magic thunder. Finally, his cultivation was reduced to intermediate level immortal. Since then, no one has dared to enter the valley of death


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help his eyes shining: "great."


    Wan Caixia sighed in her heart. It is estimated that only Zheng Yuan is not afraid of death valley.


    If we didn''t know that Zheng Yuan could absorb the cultivation of magic thunder, Wan Caixia would not tell him where the valley of death was, or it would be harm to him.


    But now, she doesn''t have much to worry about.


    She believes that Zheng Yuan may not be able to enter the depths of the valley of death, but there should be no problem with self-protection.


    Wan Caixia looked at Zheng Yuan and said solemnly, "Zheng Yuan, although you can absorb magic thunder cultivation, there are too many magic thunder in death valley. I''m afraid you can''t absorb so many magic thunder at one time, so you must be careful."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    As he said this, he directed Skybird to fly southwest.


    Along the way, there was magic thunder bombardment, but it was easily absorbed by Zheng Yuan.


    Now Wan Caixia has completely relaxed. With Zheng Yuan, magic thunder can''t attack her at all.


    To be honest, it''s the first time she''s relaxed after living so long.


    In the past, she always kept a high degree of vigilance, because she knew that the world was dangerous and danger could happen at any time.


    But now in front of Zheng Yuan, she felt a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    I feel that with him, I will not be in danger.


    This kind of feeling is really very strange, even can let her experience a kind of never had, indescribable relaxed and happy.


    As if the whole person has no pressure, if a cloud side, how to float on how to float.


    All along, she relied on herself for everything. She felt a little tired from the bottom of her heart, but she was always oppressed and didn''t show any signs.

 Chapter 1819

    "It turns out that it''s easy to rely on one thing." Wan Caixia sighed softly in her heart.


    However, this idea only flashed in her mind.


    She is a strong to the extreme, and very backbone of the girl, so absolutely will not rely on men.


    No matter how hard and tired she is, she has to carry it alone.


    Unless it really doesn''t hold up.


    However, that possibility is almost impossible.


    About four hours later, Zheng Yuan''s rotating consciousness swept to a valley.


    However, he could only see the mouth of the valley, and the rotating divine consciousness could not sweep into it.


    It''s not good to raise the rotational consciousness to the highest level.


    Since the promotion of rotating divine sense, few places can stop Zheng Yuan''s peeping.


    It seems that there should be death valley.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this valley of death is really extraordinary."


    This makes him more interested in death valley.


    Originally, he only planned to practice in the valley of death, but now he went to explore.


    He planned to go through the valley of death to see what the secret was.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia and said, "elder martial sister Wan, the valley of death is coming. Let''s go to find a place with less Lei, and then please wait for me there."


    Wan Caixia frowned: "how long will it take? You can finish it in a short time and a half, can''t you? There are few mines in the magic minefield. One more delay will lead to more danger, so no one dares to stay here. It''s OK to stay for a day or two, or a month or two. I''m afraid I don''t have a hair left when I see it. Well, do you think everyone is as fearless of thunder as you are? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s true. I really don''t think about it carefully."


    After a pause, he continued: "elder martial sister Wan, what''s your plan? You can''t go into the valley of death with me, or you can go through the magic minefield first, and then I''ll meet you after my cultivation. "


    Wan Caixia said, "this is too much trouble."


    "What do you want to do?" Zheng Yuan asked


    "I''ll go into the valley of death with you." Wan Caixia looks calm.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this is too dangerous. As you said before, there are too many magic thunder in the valley of death. I can''t absorb it so fast, so I can''t take care of you."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take care of myself. It seems that I never need a man to take care of me. As long as you absorb most of the magic thunder, the rest will pose no threat to me. " Wan Caixia said.


    Like most fairies, Wan Caixia is also interested in death valley.


    She has no ability to go in by herself. Now, among Zheng Yuan, who is not afraid of magic thunder, she can just take the opportunity to go in and explore the danger.


    Now this opportunity can be said to be once in a hundred years, so she will never miss it.


    Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again.


    She would never miss any chance.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t think of any good way, so he nodded and agreed, "OK, but don''t be too far away from me. As long as there is danger, come near me immediately."


    Wan Caixia said, "you don''t have to tell me this."


    About ten minutes later, Skybird finally approached Death Valley.


    The magic thunder here has begun to be more and more fierce than that in other places. In less than half a minute, hundreds of sky thunder bombarded down.


    However, it was soon absorbed by Zheng Yuan.


    Now he attracts Lei Yuan faster and faster.


    So, since it''s more than a hundred in half a minute, it still can''t satisfy him.


    It is estimated that only the magic thunder in death valley can really excite him.


    Zheng Yuan stopped Tianniao, and then jumped to the ground with Wan Caixia.


    Zheng Yuan found that as soon as he fell to the ground, lightning strikes became a little less.


    Zheng Yuan speculated that flying at high speed in the magic minefield caused air turbulence, so it was easy to attract lightning.


    After taking back the space ring, Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia and said solemnly, "elder martial sister Wan, are you ready?"


    Wan Caixia nodded her head: "done."


    "Then let''s go."Zheng Yuan said, and went to the valley of death with Wan Caixia.


    As soon as they walked into the valley of death, their eyes lit up.


    They couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It turns out that the valley of death is full of trees, picturesque scenery and extremely beautiful.


    Where is death valley? It''s a paradise.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia thought that the environment in death valley was as dangerous as hell.


    "It turns out that the scenery in death valley is so beautiful," Zheng Yuan said


    Wan Caixia said solemnly: "it should be just an illusion. We can''t relax our vigilance."


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    He said, picking up a small stone on the ground and throwing it forward.


    Soon, the pebble fell about 300 meters away, making a light sound.


    All of a sudden, the whole valley of death changed color.


    After a while, the surroundings changed completely.


    There are no more green trees and sunshine here. It''s dark and gloomy.


    There are dead trees and corpses everywhere. The wind blows and the sand flies.


    Zheng Yuan said, "this is the true face of death valley."


    Wan Caixia said, "as soon as we walk around, the magic thunder will bombard us."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went on.


    However, he was completely relaxed and not on guard at all.


    Wan Caixia followed her closely and raised her vigilance to the highest level.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was there and was not afraid of magic thunder, she still did not dare to relax because the valley of death made her feel a sense of crisis that she had never felt before.


    Sure enough, after they had taken three steps, hundreds of magic thunder bombarded them with a terrible sound.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a little excited. He laughed and said, "it''s the way to be powerful and domineering."


    He said, opening his arms and introducing all the magic thunder into his body.


    Then, he quickly transformed it into Xianyuan.


    However, he has not yet completely transformed, it is the second wave of magic thunder bombardment down.


    Although this is not enough to pose a threat to Zheng Yuan, he is worried that if it goes on like this, Wan Caixia will not be taken into account.


    Although Wan Caixia has strong ability to deal with it, she can''t support it for long.


    So, just in case, he plans to set up a defensive array.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and first set up a thunder storage immortal array.


    Then, he arranged a chaotic defense immortal array, a chaotic immortal killing array, and a chaotic gathering immortal array.

 Chapter 1820

    In the valley of death, although there are many demons and thunder, there are plenty of immortal aura, so it''s enough for wancaixia to cultivate with gathering immortal array.


    He is such a kind man.


    If you stay to practice, you have to let Wan Caixia practice for a while. Otherwise, it''s too much to let others wait for you for a month or two.


    When Wan Caixia saw that Zheng Yuan''s immortal gathering array had been set up, the immortal spirits all around her gathered together, blowing on her body like a spring breeze. She felt very happy for a moment.


    She couldn''t help but send out a burst of exclamation: "I didn''t expect that you could even arrange such a high-level gathering immortal array."


    She also knows how to arrange the immortal gathering array, but the effect is not big. Compared with Zheng Yuan''s, it''s just a small Witch.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s not bragging. As long as there are arrays in the immortal world, I will arrange them. I will also arrange the arrays that the immortal world doesn''t have."


    Wan Caixia rolled her eyes: "dese."


    "Elder martial sister Wan, in order not to be bored by yourself, just sit in the immortal gathering array and practice." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "OK."


    Although she is calm on the surface, she is still a little grateful for Zheng Yuan in her heart: "I can''t see that he is very careful and knows how to think for others."


    She didn''t hesitate any more. She sat cross legged in the immortal gathering array to practice.


    She was no longer on guard against thunder.


    Because she believed that with Zheng Yuan, magic thunder would not attack her.


    For the first time in her life, she trusted a man, and she was a man.


    Even she felt a little weird.


    Originally, she would never trust anyone, not to mention an ordinary friend she had known for a long time. Even if she was a close relative like her father, she would not believe it 100%.


    But for Zheng Yuan, she can''t help but believe it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He arranged a time array nearby, and then sat in it with his knees crossed to practice.


    The reason why he didn''t let Wan Caixia enter the time array cultivation is not that he didn''t trust her or the hour, but that the time array he arranged now can only be practiced by one person for the time being.


    Similarly, he didn''t help Wan Caixia arrange the time array, because the time array needs a lot of immortal aura to activate.


    Although there is enough immortal aura in death valley, it is limited. If two time arrays are arranged at the same time, there will be no immortal aura for WAN Caixia to cultivate.


    The sky kept dropping magic thunder, most of which were absorbed into Zheng Yuan''s body.


    What can''t be absorbed is either stored by the thunder storage array or blocked by the chaotic immortal killing array and the defensive immortal array.


    So Wan Caixia is not affected at all.


    Of course, it takes a very strong will and mentality to practice in such a dangerous environment.


    For other people, even if they have all kinds of strong array protection, they are still a little afraid, so they can''t let go of their body and mind and practice wholeheartedly.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Zheng Yuan has been practicing time array for 60 years.


    Now his time array is a little better than before. One month outside, he agrees with 20 years.


    At last, Zheng Yuan succeeded in achieving the perfection of the intermediate fairy, and was completely stable.


    He is now ready to attack the advanced fairy.


    So he had to find longkuncao quickly.


    As long as Gao Kundan is refined, he will go to a place where there is plenty of immortal spirit and start to upgrade.


    After the completion of the intermediate fairy, Zheng Yuan absorbed and transformed the magic thunder more quickly.


    However, he stopped practicing.


    Because Morley can''t be satisfied with him now.


    So Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    Zheng Yuan withdrew the time array and got up to look at Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia is still in cultivation.


    Although she has practiced for more than three months, she still hasn''t made much progress.


    Wan Caixia doesn''t have the time array of demons like him, so if you want to make a small step, you have to practice for a long time.


    At this time, Wan Caixia sensed something, stopped practicing and opened her eyes.Wan Caixia saw Zheng Yuan looking at herself and asked, "have you practiced well?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "OK."


    Wan Caixia suddenly noticed something, and a shock flashed in her eyes: "you have reached the level of intermediate fairy? That''s too fast. "


    She knew that Zheng Yuan had just reached the Ninth level of intermediate Xianling four months ago, but she didn''t expect to be promoted so soon.


    She knows very well that although the difference between the level 9 of intermediate fairy and the level 9 of perfection is only one level, the power required is very large.


    Even the most diabolical genius will take decades to accomplish it.


    Even for herself, it took 20 years.


    It was the first time for her to see Zheng Yuan practicing so fast.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "he is really the devil of the demons."


    After a pause, she then thought, "is it because of the magic thunder that he can practice so fast? Is there such powerful energy in the magic thunder


    Seeing Wan Caixia''s eyes blinking, Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "elder martial sister Wan, why are you staring at me? Don''t you know me if you don''t see me for three months? Or have I become handsome? "


    Wan Caixia was not angry and said: "yes, you are really handsome, cricket''s cricket."


    When she finished, she couldn''t help laughing.


    However, immediately feel the gaffe, quickly re board up face.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Wan Caixia, I didn''t expect you to smile, I thought you had already lost the expression of smile."


    Wan Caixia said solemnly: "you were just an illusion. I didn''t laugh."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t argue with him. He said casually, "in fact, you look really good when you laugh, so you should laugh more in the future."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes flashed a little strange, but immediately recovered calm.


    She stood up, white Zheng Yuan one eye, said: "I think you cry is also very stylish."


    "You want to see me cry," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Wan Caixia big point its head: "very want to."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I want to cry for you too, but I have lost the function of crying for a long time."


    Wan Caixia said: "give me a fat beat, you will cry."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "after all, you just want to beat me."


    Wan Caixia praised: "I can''t see you are very smart."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s of course. If you''re not smart, you''ll beat you up a long time ago."


    As he spoke, he withdrew all kinds of arrays.


    As soon as the array was removed, the magic thunder began to attack Wan Caixia again.


    However, Zheng Yuan immediately absorbed the past.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, we still have some time. How about going through the death valley?" Zheng Yuan suggested.


    "That''s what I mean." Zheng Yuan''s proposal is in line with her heart, so Wan Caixia has no reason to refuse.


    So the two of them set out for the depths of the valley of death.

 Chapter 1821

    The deeper the valley of death is, the fiercer the thunder will be.


    Fortunately, he has reached the level of intermediate fairy. The speed of the thunder source absorbed and transformed by Zheng Yuan has increased. Otherwise, he can''t cope with it now.


    Wan Caixia followed Zheng Yuan''s body, completely free from the interference of magic thunder. She said how relaxed she was, and how comfortable she was.


    She peeked at Zheng Yuan, who was walking in front of her, and said in her heart, "there is a demon teammate who can absorb magic thunder. It''s really convenient."


    However, even so, she remained a little vigilant.


    She knew that the depth of death valley was extremely dangerous. Besides the crazy magic thunder, there were some terrible evil animals or poisons.


    After about an hour, Wan Caixia suddenly felt something.


    She glanced around.


    I saw a lot of poisons slowly pushing towards them.


    Wan Caixia frowned: "hidden wing poisonous mosquito, human face blood ant, three tail small dragon scorpion, two head three snake."


    These are extremely poisonous, not to mention intermediate and advanced fairies. Even if the supreme fairies are touched by their poison, they will die in half an hour.


    So Wan Caixia does not dare to be a little careless now.


    Those poisons are not afraid of magic thunder. When they see someone coming, they launch a crazy attack.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan is here.


    If someone else is busy dealing with magic thunder, how can they separate themselves to deal with these little poisonous insects.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, it seems that a lot of cute children have come."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "is it cute? I think it''s a little evil. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s really a small evil. It''s up to you."


    Although, he can also separate the body to attack, but that way, it will miss a little magic thunder.


    Wan Caixia very straightforward way: "no problem, give it to me, you can fight against magic thunder."


    So the two of them worked together.


    Zheng Yuan took over all the magic thunder, while Wan Caixia tried her best to deal with the little poisonous insects.


    Although the toxicity of those small poisonous insects is strong, their attack is not very strong. Without the assistance of magic thunder, they have little lethality.


    It took only ten minutes for WAN Caixia to wipe out all the small poisons she had attacked.


    Those small poisons who didn''t attack all knew that they met strong opponents, so they didn''t dare to attack any more, and they were scared to hide in their own nest.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "sister Wan, well done."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "it seems that most of this is due to you. Without you absorbing all the magic thunder, I can''t deal with these little things freely."


    After a pause, Wan Caixia sighed: "I finally know why no one can easily enter the depth of death valley for so many years. No one can come in here at all. "


    Although the two of them come in so easily now, Wan Caixia knows it''s all because of Zheng Yuan''s evil.


    Without his crazy absorption of the bombarded magic thunder, let alone entering the depth of death valley, it would be very difficult to travel thousands of kilometers.


    So now she feels more and more that forming a team with Zheng Yuan is the wisest choice.


    "Let''s move on, but it''s like a place where birds don''t lay eggs. There''s no good things. I hope we don''t have to work in vain," Zheng said


    They moved on.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia noticed a flash of gold in front of them.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes brightened: "there seems to be something good."


    Due to the shielding of divine consciousness inside, Zheng Yuan''s rotating divine consciousness can only extend to 800 meters away, so he can''t see what is shining.


    Wan Caixia nodded: "let''s go and have a look."


    About ten minutes later, they finally arrived at the golden place.


    It was behind a big stone.


    To Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia''s surprise, the luminous body turned out to be a corpse.


    It''s like a body made of gold.


    Although the magic thunder was fierce all around, it didn''t bombard the golden corpse all the time, as if there was some power on the corpse to block the magic thunder.


    Wan Caixia''s eyes flashed a trace of shock: "this is the corpse of an emperor level fairy."Zheng Yuan took a look at the golden corpse and said, "this corpse has a history of at least tens of thousands of years, but it hasn''t been damaged at all. The emperor level fairy is really powerful."


    Wan Caixia said: "the bones of emperor level immortals are a rare treasure."


    The bones of emperor level spirits are harder than most of the immortal mines in the world, and they have stronger spirituality, so they can be used to refine extremely powerful immortal utensils.


    Of course, it''s a bit immoral to use human bones to refine weapons, so most people in the right way won''t do it. Only those in the evil way can enjoy it.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes fell on the left thumb of the golden corpse.


    There is a jade finger.


    Zheng Yuan can see at a glance that it is an immortal space ring.


    Having been in the immortal world for so long, Zheng Yuan saw the immortal space ring for the first time.


    Legend has it that the fairy level space ring can not only be used to store things, but also be offensive or defensive.


    The top fairy space ring can be used as an aircraft.


    However, the immortal space ring, which can be used as an aircraft, only exists in legend, but has not appeared in reality.


    If other people suddenly see the fairy level space ring here, they will rush to pick it regardless.


    Because in addition to the precious surface of the space ring, the emperor level fairy must have collected many precious resources to the extreme.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not mean to take anything at all.


    Because he knew that the space ring of emperor level fairy was not so easy to take.


    Maybe the spirit of the emperor level fairy still remains in the space ring. If you touch it rashly, it may be easy to be taken away.


    Wan Caixia also noticed the fairy level space ring, but there was no meaning to take it.


    Wan Caixia looked at the golden corpse and frowned: "how could this emperor level immortal master die here? Can''t even he get through the valley of death? "


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said: "it should not be that even the magic thunder can''t hit his bones, which shows that he had a strong ability to fight against the magic thunder."


    Wan Caixia said: "there is only one possibility. The elder was seriously injured when he entered the valley of death. It is very likely that he came here to avoid his enemies and then heal. But in the end, the injury was too serious and he was weak, so he died here


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation: "even if you guess not, it should not be far away."


    Wan Caixia sighed: "it''s very pitiful that a generation of emperor level fairy should expose his corpse in the valley of death. Let''s take his corpse out later and bury it in a beautiful place."

 Chapter 1822

    Seeing Wan Caixia saying that she would take this gold corpse out for burial, Zheng Yuan sighed: "elder martial sister Wan, you are wise and confused for a while. If you take it out for burial, if you let others know, you will go to rob it regardless of everything."


    Wan Caixia suddenly got up: "you''re right. I''m not thoughtful."


    After a pause, she said, "what should we do now? Is it allowed to be so exposed? Its defense is getting weaker and weaker. It is estimated that it will be hit by magic thunder soon. After a long time, it will be broken. "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it really won''t last long, so we have to bury it quickly."


    Wan Caixia sighed: "but where to bury it? It seems that no place in the whole immortal world is absolutely safe. The valley of death is relatively safe. If it''s buried here, almost no one can steal it. It''s just that the magic thunder here is too fierce. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it''s buried. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will arrange a defensive immortal array and a hidden immortal array at the cemetery, so that Zi Mo Lei can''t attack."


    Wan Caixia said happily: "this way, we can start."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then threw the array flag and arranged an intermediate chaotic defense immortal array.


    Then, Wan Caixia threw her right hand and hit a hole in the defensive immortal array.


    Then, together, they consigned the gold corpse and moved it into the pit.


    After that, they buried earth together and made a grave.


    "Master, there is only so much we can do. I hope you can go well all the way." Wan Caixia looks at the grave and meditates in her heart.


    "Little brother, little girl, thank you for burying me. I owe you a favor."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang in Zheng Yuan''s and WAN Caixia''s brains at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia knew that it was the consciousness left by the emperor level fairy, and they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Wan Caixia asked, "did you hear that just now?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "I hear you."


    Wan Caixia looked at the grave and said, "it turns out that it''s the shadowless elder. The younger two are just a little help. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "I don''t want to owe anyone''s love either before or after my death. Take my fairy space ring. There are some good things in it. You should use it." Said the emperor fairy.


    "Master, we have your kindness. You''d better keep the immortal space ring." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wan Caixia echoed: "yes, sir, we bury your bones out of compassion, not for any good."


    "Well, I''ve lived for 100000 years. It''s the first time that I''ve met someone as kind as you. Every time someone comes here and sees my fairy space ring, they go to grab it at the first time. But they were all killed by me in the end. However, you don''t have to worry. I really want to give you the immortal space ring, and I won''t do it to you. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you, master. I really don''t need to. You can rest in peace. We still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    He said and left with Wan Caixia.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want the fairy level space ring. I don''t want to force it, but I still want to send something to you, or I''ll feel uneasy."


    Wan Caixia said: "master, I really don''t need it."


    "You''ll be interested in what I''m sending now, or you''ll come to death valley in vain."


    Zheng Yuan stopped and said with great interest, "what do you mean?"


    "There is an ancient relic to the west of the valley of death, but the ancient relic is sealed by the powerful ancient prohibition. I have studied the ancient prohibition system, and it can be solved only a little bit. Unfortunately, I was seriously injured at that time, so I didn''t have enough strength to open it. "


    Zheng Yuan said gratefully, "thank you for telling us such a good place."


    "My experience of cracking the ancient prohibition is all in the space ring. Now you can detect the divine consciousness and take it out."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but your research experience may not be suitable for me, because my array is contrary to others."


    Zheng Yuan refused the good intentions of the emperor level fairy elder, and then went straight West.


    "Ah, young man, why are you so stubborn? With my research experience, you can not only improve the level of array for hundreds of years, but also greatly shorten the time to break the ancient prohibition. Otherwise, you can''t crack it with your own ability. "As Zheng Yuan continued to walk westward, he casually said, "I''m sorry, elder. I prefer to rely on myself. I feel like I have a sense of achievement in this way."


    Wan Caixia took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "this guy''s character is quite similar to mine."


    She doesn''t like to rely on others. She feels that she can only be happy by what she has done.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia had gone far away, the residual consciousness of the emperor level fairy sighed: "if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you."


    About 20 minutes later, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia finally arrived at the ancient ruins mentioned by the immortal predecessors.


    It was a huge dead tree.


    The tree has a circle of at least 10 meters and a height of at least 100 meters.


    However, the withered tree is very strong. Since it has thousands of years of history, it still hasn''t decayed.


    Moreover, since he was struck by magic thunder, he was unharmed.


    Wan Caixia approached the withered tree and had a close look. She did not find any ancient prohibition on it.


    Wan Caixia glanced at Zheng Yuan and said, "younger martial brother Zheng, have you found anything?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "this dead tree is indeed decorated with a very strong ancient prohibition."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation: "your array level is really much stronger than me. I can''t see anything, but you can see it at a glance."


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" because I had psychological preparation in advance, if it wasn''t for the emperor level fairy master to say in advance, then I couldn''t have found it so fast. "


    As he said this, he also stepped forward and carefully examined the prohibition.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan sighed: "this ancient prohibition is really unusual, close to the natural prohibition. It''s really very difficult to break it."


    Wan Caixia asked, "how sure are you?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "for the time being, there''s no 10 percent."


    "Do you want to get the cracking experience of the emperor level fairy master?" Wan Caixia said.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "no, I''m different from his array, so his cracking experience is not only useless to me, but also hinders my thinking."

 Chapter 1823

    For other immortal array masters, the array level of the superior will make him gain a lot, but for Zheng Yuan, it has little effect.


    Because his array mainly comes from the sky array, and has been strengthened with chaotic Tianjue, so it is the most high-end array.


    Zheng Yuan''s breakthrough has his own unique way of thinking, can not be affected by other people''s breakthrough experience, otherwise it is easy to take a detour and waste more time.


    That''s why he didn''t want to see the experience and technique of the emperor level immortal.


    There are many things like this in the world. Simple things can be seen at a glance, but when they are complicated by others, they will be easily led astray.


    Wan Caixia put up her thumb and praised: "have character."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, did you say a few words are missing?"


    Wan Caixia frowned: "what word is missing?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I like character."


    Wan Caixia said coldly, "it seems that it''s not dark yet, is it?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I like daydreaming."


    Wan Caixia rolled her eyes: "then continue to sleep."


    "I sleep with my eyes open during the day," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia was not angry and said, "I think you are lying with your eyes open."


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "that''s right. You have to laugh often to be healthy and happy."


    Wan Caixia face again, cold way: "you talk the most, quickly break the battle."


    "Yes, I will." Zheng Yuan said, then came forward and began to fight.


    Although the ancient immortal level prohibition was extremely difficult, it could not defeat Zheng Yuan.


    Because he has already mastered the cracking method of natural array.


    As long as we master the basic theories and methods, we can easily find the thread.


    It took only one day for Zheng Yuan to touch the door.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel happy: "when he mastered the theory of natural array, it''s really convenient to break the array."


    At the same time, he also found that this is not an ancient prohibition, but just an ancient prohibition close to the ancient prohibition.


    Now this ancient prohibition is not difficult for him. It''s just a matter of time.


    He is confident that he will crack it in three days.


    "Well, boy, your breaking tactics are really a little unique, but your cracking method is completely wrong, which will only waste time."


    At this time, the voice of the emperor level fairy sounded again in Zheng Yuan''s and WAN Caixia''s brain.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia couldn''t help changing their faces.


    They did not expect that the emperor level fairy was so strong, even if the residual consciousness was so weak, it could still convey so far.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''ve said that for a long time. I like to do the opposite."


    "Oh, boy, why are you so stubborn? If you can really break the ban, I''ll call you Shifu."


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "it''s not necessary to call master, because I don''t like to accept apprentices casually."


    Wan Caixia is a little speechless. She feels that Zheng Yuan is so good at pretending to be forced that she can''t even see the emperor level immortal as her younger brother.


    Doesn''t he know how precious the emperor level immortal is?


    Let''s say that there are no more than 30 emperor level immortals in the whole immortal world.


    Even though wanjianzong has a history of 100000 years in the immortal world, there has never been an emperor level immortal.


    In the history of wanjianzong, the highest cultivation is only the perfection of the king level fairy.


    It was the eighth generation ancestor of wanjianzong. It was an amazing demon.


    Originally, all the disciples thought that she would become an emperor level fairy in her lifetime.


    But in the end, because of emotional things, he was robbed by the thunder of the emperor level fairy. He was taken advantage of by the demons. Finally, his body was destroyed and his soul was destroyed, which became the regret of wanjianzong for generations.


    Otherwise, if wanjianzong has an emperor level immortal, his status will certainly rise. Even if he can''t become the largest sect in the immortal world, he can at least become the top three of the first ladder.


    This is also a reason why Wan Caixia has not been involved in the love between men and women.She once swore that she would never fall in love with a man in this life, let alone become a Taoist couple with a man.


    To this end, she also specially practiced the ice heart formula.


    Ice heart formula can kill the seven emotions and six desires of practitioners. Most people can''t practice it.


    Especially emotional people, it''s easy to go crazy.


    But wan Caixia is naturally cold, so Bingxin formula is specially prepared for her.


    She is proficient in cultivation, and it doesn''t take her long to reach the eighth level. She is only one step away from the top.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the Ninth level, she will become a heartless person completely.


    At that time, everything in the world has nothing to do with her. She can''t be interested in anything except cultivation.


    The emperor level fairy was not angry with Zheng Yuan''s words, but laughed happily: "boy, you have a lot of character, you find that you are more and more old appetite. If my body is not destroyed and my consciousness remains, I really want to accept you as my disciple and let you inherit my supreme cultivation. "


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    He is not even interested in being his master, so how can he be his apprentice.


    "You think too much."


    Zheng Yuan said, and continued to work hard to crack the ban.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you to break the ban. However, I declare in advance that it won''t be so easy for you to ask me for the breakthrough experience later, hehe."


    This time, Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s face was pale and his whole body was sweating. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of power.


    Suddenly, he stopped all his movements and sat down on the ground: "Oh, I''m so tired."


    Wan Caixia sighed in her heart: "Zheng Yuan really can''t crack it, but it''s good that he can do so."


    Now, with Zheng Yuan''s efforts, she can see the prohibition.


    So she knew that Zheng Yuan had played a lot of roles.


    She went forward and handed over a Huiyuan Xiandan: "eat this."


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, thank you very much, but no, I can recover soon. You''d better keep yuan Xiandan for standby this time."


    Wan Caixia didn''t say much, so she put away Huiyuan Xiandan.


    She never likes to ask for anything. If you want something, don''t forget it.


    "Boy, boy, do you admit defeat? Hurry to bow your head to me. As long as you call me master three times, I will send you my experience. Otherwise, you can only miss this ancient relic. "


    At this time, the voice of the emperor level immortal strong sounded untimely.

 Chapter 1824

    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother Zheng? Are you sure you can crack it now? " Wan Caixia can''t help asking curiously.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia a little strangely: "isn''t the ban broken?"


    Wan Caixia felt very surprised: "cracked? when? I didn''t find out at all


    She carefully looked at the huge ancient tree again, but found that the prohibition was still intact, not like it was cracked.


    "Don''t brag, boy. When did you crack the ancient prohibition? Isn''t it all right now? " That emperor level fairy has a little disdain way.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder, you don''t know. It''s not an ancient prohibition. It''s just an ancient prohibition close to the natural prohibition, so it''s easy for people to mistake it for an ancient prohibition."


    After a pause, he added: "if I''m not wrong, you''ll make a mistake in the direction of cracking at the beginning, so even if you crack to the key point, it''s always a little bit worse."


    "I see. No wonder I always felt that it was just a little bit worse. At that time, I thought it was because of the injury, but I didn''t think it was the wrong solution." The emperor fairy sighed.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly had a little affection for this guy.


    Generally, super strong people like him love face very much and think they are right in everything.


    And now he didn''t even argue about it, and he took the initiative to admit it.


    Now there are really very few strong people like this.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, did you really untie that prohibition? Why isn''t there any change now? " Wan Caixia still feels a little incredible.


    It''s not that she didn''t believe Zheng Yuan, but that she felt very confused when she saw that the ancient prohibition system was still intact.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s body and vitality had recovered most of the time.


    He stood up and said with a mysterious smile: "this is the feature of this ancient prohibition. Even if it is cracked, it will not change at all. It looks like it has not been cracked."


    "Really?" Wan Caixia is still dubious.


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "elder martial sister Wan, can you trust me more? I thought that after knowing you for so long, you have more than five points of trust in me. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have a point. "


    Wan Caixia very straightforward way: "no problem, give you two points of trust."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "then I will be satisfied."


    Then, he looked at Wan Caixia and said, "well, elder martial sister Wan, I won''t joke with you. Although the ancient prohibition is still in place, it''s really untied. As long as you hit the dead tree, you can go in."


    Wan Caixia looked at Zheng Yuan: "really?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly: "don''t you mean you trust me more? Why are you so suspicious? "


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "sorry, I forgot."


    "Try it now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wan Caixia nodded, then hit the dead tree.


    With a bang, Wan Caixia bumped into the dead tree.


    However, she did not enter the dead tree, but was rebounded back, four steps back in a row, almost fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Caixia suddenly understood that Zheng Yuan was teasing herself.


    "You bastard, you dare to make fun of me and see how I deal with you."


    Wan Caixia said, and with one blow she attacked Zheng Yuan fiercely.


    However, although she was angry, her expression was still cold and didn''t show anything.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, it''s the first time that you''ve been fooled. Do you think it''s funny?"


    He said, and quickly sidestepped away.


    "Boy, you''re going to be single all your life." The immortal sighed.


    Wan Caixia stopped attacking, looked at Zheng Yuan and said contemptuously, "I feel that you are full and have nothing to do."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, it''s so smart to find you that you can see my mind."


    "Next time if you dare to make fun of me, I''ll beat you up." Wan Caixia''s cold way.


    "No problem," Zheng Yuan said with a smileAfter a pause, Zheng Yuan said: "in fact, I''m not playing with you. The ancient prohibition system was really opened. It really took a big hit to get in. I don''t believe you."


    As he spoke, he ran into the dead tree.


    Like a magic trick, his whole person did not enter the dead tree.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help feeling a little surprised: "he actually went in? Why can''t I just now? "


    However, she was really very clever, and immediately found out what was going on.


    It turns out that before, she hit the east of the dead tree, while Zheng Yuan hit the south.


    It seems that the entrance to the ruins is in the south.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she forced her way south.


    If it''s someone else who won the first time, then he won''t dare to bump into it again.


    This is the so-called once bitten, ten years afraid of the well.


    But wan Caixia doesn''t have this kind of fragile mentality. She is full of confidence in herself and believes in her own judgment, so once she makes a decision, she will never be afraid.


    Just like Wan Caixia''s judgment, the south of the dead tree is indeed the entrance of the ruins.


    Soon, she and Zheng Yuan, the whole person did not enter the dead tree.


    Entering the dead tree, Wan Caixia feels that her eyes are dark, and the whole person comes to a dark space.


    Then she felt like she was falling.


    She was startled. She quickly used her Kung Fu and tried to slow down the fall. But she immediately found that she couldn''t spare any strength.


    But even so, she did not panic.


    She knew that now the whole person had been bound by the power of space, no matter how to resist, it was useless, so she let it fall.


    About three minutes later, she suddenly felt as if she had been caught.


    Soon, she saw Zheng Yuan''s bright eyes.


    It was Zheng Yuan who caught her.


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "elder martial sister Wan, you fell down in time. As soon as I arrived, you came down. It''s too late to get out of the way."


    Wan Caixia is a little speechless. He doesn''t want to pick up himself. He really has no conscience.


    She white Zheng Yuan one eye, cold way: "I didn''t let you pick up, quickly put me down."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, I will put it right away."


    After a pause, he continued: "elder martial sister Wan, I''ll give you a kind reminder."


    Wan Caixia light way: "what?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "you seem to be a little heavy. I suggest you lose some weight."

 Chapter 1825

    Hearing that Zheng Yuan said that she was fat, Wan Caixia was a little speechless and said contemptuously, "you must be blind."


    Although she never cared about her figure, she knew that she was still very slim.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "my eyesight is really not very good recently."


    He said and put Wan Caixia down.


    Wan Caixia ignored Zheng Yuan and looked around. She found that she had come to a valley full of vicissitudes.


    Although the scenery here is beautiful, it gives people a very old feeling, whether it is the environment or the vegetation.


    In particular, the vegetation is almost all that Wan Caixia has never seen before.


    At a glance, she only recognized one or two.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    She knew that they had indeed come to an ancient place.


    In general, there are many ancient medicinal materials with strong properties growing in ancient places.


    Zheng Yuan is not as happy as Wan Caixia.


    He frowned, and the relic gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    At the same time, he also had a very weak sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis can be ignored, if it is not for Zheng Yuan''s sensitive senses, they all think it is an illusion.


    It seems that this place is a bit dangerous.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, look, there''s a Longkun grass over there, and it''s still ancient Longkun grass. Now you can make money." At this time, I saw Wan Caixia excited way.


    The medicinal properties of ancient herbs are much stronger than those of modern herbs, so the pills made from ancient herbs are more perfect.


    Just as Wan Caixia was about to walk by, she suddenly felt that her right hand was tight and she had been held by Zheng Yuan.


    Wan Caixia was held by a man for the first time, so she felt a little strange in her heart.


    She turned around and looked at Zheng Yuan in doubt: "why do you want to hold me? Don''t worry, I won''t rob Longkun grass with you. "


    Zheng Yuan asked, "elder martial sister Wan, do you feel anything wrong here?"


    Wan Caixia frowned. She knew that Zheng Yuan would not ask such a question for no reason.


    She tried her best to raise her consciousness and feel around her.


    But she didn''t feel anything.


    It''s peaceful all around. It''s like a peaceful paradise.


    She seldom likes a place, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. When she first saw this ancient relic, she fell in love with it completely.


    She even had an impulse to stay here forever.


    Wan Caixia shook her head: "I feel normal all around."


    After a pause, she said, "younger martial brother Zheng, do you feel something unusual?"


    "It''s true that I haven''t been to this place, but it''s a little similar," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia knew that Zheng Yuan''s feeling could not be wrong, and her face became dignified: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Since you have such a feeling, it means there must be a problem here. Let''s be careful."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    Wan Caixia said: "however, before that, can you let go of your hand first, when do you want to hold it?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a wry smile: "it seems that it took less than a minute."


    He said, then let go of Wan Caixia''s hand.


    Wan Caixia said contemptuously, "don''t you want to spend another hour or two?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no, I''m easy to be satisfied. I can be satisfied after ten minutes."


    He said, and went to the Longkun grass.


    Not long after, he came to the Longkun grass.


    He looked at it carefully, and his eyes brightened up: "this Longkun grass has been growing for at least 100000 years, and its medicinal properties have reached 99 percent."


    General fairy grass, can achieve more than 80% of the properties, then it can be called the top grade.


    Reach 90% of the drug, then even if it is very perfect.


    Ha ha, with such a Longkun herb, he will be able to produce the highest quality gaokundan.


    He said, then came forward to the long Kun grass to pull up.Wan Caixia frowned: "don''t you say it''s a bit dangerous? Why are you picking Longkun grass again? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "try to find out what''s going on, so that we can take corresponding countermeasures."


    Wan Caixia asked, "do you feel any special changes now?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "No


    Wan Caixia said: "maybe when you pick, there is a little change, but you didn''t notice it."


    "It''s possible," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia said, "this way, I''ll go to pick the fairy grass. Then you stay here and feel it with all your strength to see if there is any change."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, I find you are so smart."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    "Good fairy grass, remember to leave some for me." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wan Caixia very straightforward way: "don''t worry, I won''t finish it alone."


    She said, and went to pick up the fairy grass.


    Zheng Yuangang, however, felt it with all his strength.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    However, there has been no change in this relic from beginning to end, even the slightest change.


    It seems that the relic hasn''t come to power yet.


    Just when Zheng Yuan was ready to give up the induction, he suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly, and the whole person understood it all at once.


    He finally understood why it gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed to Wan Caixia, who was picking up fairy grass. He took her hand and left: "elder martial sister Wan, don''t pick, leave here."


    "Wait a minute. There''s a spirit grass there." Wan Caixia said in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuan could not help but stop.


    Tianhun grass can be used as level 9 immortal grass, which has the magical effect of quickly recovering the spirits of immortals.


    Even if the soul is only a little weak, it will vanish at any time. As long as the spirit grass is used, it will soon recover.


    What''s more, tianhuncao has a special advantage, that is, it doesn''t need to be refined into pills, and it can also exert its medicinal power.


    Therefore, tianhun grass is really the best fairy grass that can bring the dead back to life.


    It can be said that there are no more than three heavenly soul grasses in the whole immortal world.


    So here, Zheng Yuan didn''t want to miss it for nothing.


    Although he knew that the situation became more dangerous when he went to pick the spirit grass, he still did not hesitate.


    It''s not his character not to take treasure when he comes across it.


    "Let''s go and get the spirit grass first." Zheng Yuan took Wan Caixia and rushed to tianhuncao.

 Chapter 1826

    Wan Caixia was held by Zheng Yuan, feeling very unnatural, said: "can you let go of my hand first?"


    "No way." Zheng Yuan''s these two words are crisp, but also with a trace of irresistible tone.


    Wan Caixia immediately felt a little unhappy.


    What she hates most in her life is that others order herself.


    She guessed that Zheng Yuan must want to take advantage of the opportunity, so she couldn''t help disdaining him.


    Wan Caixia tries to shake Zheng Yuan''s hand away with her right hand. However, she finds that her right hand is caught by Zheng Yuan. It''s like taking root. She can''t shake it away at all.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan cheered coldly, "if you don''t want to die, just follow me."


    Wan Caixia saw that Zheng Yuan''s face was dignified. She didn''t look like she was joking at all. She couldn''t help changing her face: "what has he found?"


    She didn''t resist any more and let Zheng Yuan pull.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan took Wan Caixia to the tianhuncao.


    On that day, the soul grass was about 30 cm tall and had only three leaves.


    But the color and shape of each leaf are different, one is red, one is black, and another is white.


    The red leaves are round, the black ones are triangular, and the white ones are as slender as knives.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan dug out the whole plant.


    However, at this time, the surrounding environment suddenly changed completely.


    It is no longer a picturesque valley, but a dark and gloomy ancient battlefield, full of graves and dead bodies.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s still late."


    However, even so, he still has no panic or anything.


    There is no trace of regret.


    For him, he will never regret what he has decided to do.


    Because regret can''t solve any problem.


    It''s better to calm down and find a solution.


    Wan Caixia frowned tightly: "the ancient strange array is in ambush."


    There was a trace of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes: "elder martial sister Wan, I found that you have seen many people before, and even know that you are ambush on all sides."


    Zheng Yuan knew about the ambush array from the sky array. He knew that it was one of the top ten fierce arrays in ancient times. It had been lost for a long time. He didn''t expect Wan Caixia to know about it.


    It seems that this girl''s array knowledge is really extraordinary.


    If you let him train for a while, you can make her a strong immortal array master.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t like to accept disciples very much.


    Moreover, with Wan Caixia''s character, he will not be a teacher.


    Wan Caixia said: "I saw it in an ancient book by accident. I thought it was just a legendary array. It can''t appear in the world any more. I didn''t think it would appear here now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "however, although the environment here is a bit like ambush, it is not."


    Wan Caixia was quite surprised: "it''s not, but I feel like I''ve fallen into the array."


    She didn''t know much about the ambush array, just saw some simple descriptions from ancient books, so now she doesn''t have much doubt about Zheng Yuan''s words.


    "It''s not an array here, but it''s just about the same," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia asked, "what is this place?"


    Zheng Yuan took a breath and said solemnly, "the inner world of others."


    Wan Caixia''s face changed: "what, it''s the inner world."


    She knew very well what it would be like to fall into someone else''s inner world.


    In other people''s inner world, it will be affected by the space rules made by others.


    In other words, there is no fighting back at all.


    It''s easy for people to kill them.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very sensitive. You know that this is the inner world of the third evil king." Suddenly, there was a big laugh in the sky.


    Then a huge face appeared in the sky.


    He was an old man in his sixties. He was very ugly.Wan Caixia''s face changed greatly: "are you the third evil king, one of the four legal kings of the demon king?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are very knowledgeable. You know my third evil king." The old man burst out laughing excitedly.


    Wan Caixia sighed: "I can''t believe that you haven''t died out yet. It''s really a good man who doesn''t live long, and the disaster has lasted for thousands of years."


    "The evil king is immortal, ha ha." The old man''s arrogant way.


    "If you two submit to the evil king, you will not die." The old man continued.


    Wan Caixia''s disdain on her face: "since we won''t obey the minions of the demon king, we will be killed if we have the ability."


    The old man said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will only make you unable to survive or die."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed: "evil king, if your soul is stronger and your inner world is better, maybe you can trap us here."


    The old man was a little upset: "boy, what do you mean? Do you think the evil king can''t trap you? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If the evil king wants to kill you, it''s easier than killing two ants. "


    As soon as the third evil king''s voice fell, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia felt extremely heavy.


    Then, their cultivation was suppressed to the realm of cultivating truth and immortality.


    They know that they are influenced by the rules of space in the inner world.


    Wan Caixia sighed in her heart. If it goes on like this, they will really let the evil king slaughter them.


    Zheng Yuan''s expression is still not a bit changed, light way: "if it is a natural rule, we or really let you butcher, unfortunately, you make this rule too many loopholes."


    Wan Caixia eyes a bright, looking at Zheng Yuan, a little excited way: "Zheng younger martial brother, do you have a way to escape?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    The third evil king said angrily: "boy, you don''t have to be forced here any more. Unless you are an emperor level immortal, you can''t get rid of the space suppression of the evil king''s inner world."


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "I''ve said that if your inner world and soul are stronger, I really can''t help it, but now it''s easy to break it."


    He said, then quickly threw the array flag.


    Not long after that, a strange, gloomy and murderous array appeared in front of Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia was completely shocked: "isn''t this the legendary ambush array?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, it''s incredible that you can set up an ambush." Wan Caixia was obviously excited.

 Chapter 1827

    Wan Caixia is a very calm person. She seldom gets excited.


    But now it''s a little out of control.


    The most important thing she cared about in her life was array, so she was very interested in everything related to array.


    Since she saw the description of ambush in ancient books, she was full of interest in it.


    It''s just that the ambush array on all sides is a legendary ancient strange array. Now we can''t find much information about it. We haven''t had a chance to get a glimpse of it, so we often regret it.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could decorate it now. How could she not be surprised!


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "I have more things to learn."


    The third evil king disdained: "boy, you really don''t have any knowledge. What''s so great about this ambush array? This is my territory. The evil king can make it collapse at any time."


    Zheng Yuan could not help shaking his head and sighed: "no culture is terrible. The biggest function of the ambush array is to fight against the spatial repression of the inner world. If the natural space rules, it may be powerless, but the inner world, especially the imperfect inner world, can play an unimaginable power


    Wan Caixia knew for the first time that the ambush array has such a powerful function.


    She sighed in her heart.


    Now she found that her knowledge of array was too weak. Compared with Zheng Yuan, she was a pupil who had never seen the world.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "he is really omnipotent."


    Zheng Yuan was the first boy who always surprised her.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan himself was a rich and incomparable treasure, and she could take out some precious and incomparable treasures from time to time.


    Now her curiosity about Zheng Yuan has increased one point involuntarily.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent first. Now I''ll see how the evil king can easily crush you." The third evil king gave a fury.


    As soon as his words fell, a ferocious force fell from the sky. Like a flood, he attacked the ambush on all sides.


    However, the ambush was as motionless as Mount Tai.


    "How could that be?" The third evil king felt incredible.


    In his inner world, he is God, the supreme being, who can arbitrarily rewrite the rules and release absolute power.


    No one, no magic weapon, no external force can fight against it.


    But I didn''t expect that even a small break could not be broken now, which was beyond his expectation.


    At the same time let him feel very no face.


    Even Wan Caixia felt a little incredible.


    The power of the ambush was far stronger than she had imagined.


    "It turns out that the ambush array is so strong!" Wan Caixia couldn''t help but exclaim.


    She planned that no matter what the cost, she would also grasp the ambush array.


    As an array lover, if you can''t master the strongest array, what''s the point.


    Zheng Yuan looked up at the sky, looked at the big, ugly and disgusting face of the third evil king in the sky, and said faintly: "due to the limited level, what I''m arranging now is the lowest level of ambush array. If I arrange the ambush array, you can break the old inner space at any time."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes brightened: "there are still ambushes on all sides."


    "Boy, you don''t want to be forced here any more. No matter it''s ambush array or killing array, the evil king won''t pay attention to it. The evil king will kill you now."


    Then the third evil king changed the rules of space.


    All of a sudden, strong wind, thunder and lightning, heavy rain.


    The whole world is just like the future.


    However, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia who stayed in ambush were not influenced by Sihao.


    The wind couldn''t blow in, the rain couldn''t get in, and the huge thunder was defeated by the array force as soon as it arrived.


    "Boy, let the evil king die."


    With the thunderous roar of the third evil king, the inner world gathered more ferocious forces and hammered down the ambush again.


    This time, the ambush array shook a little under its heavy pressure.


    The third evil king got up a little when he stopped: "boy, see how long you can last."He believed that as long as he attacked again, Zheng Yuan''s ambush would be completely defeated.


    Wan Caixia also frowned: "younger martial brother Zheng, the ambush array seems to be a little loose."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, but don''t worry, because the real threat of the ambush has not been brought into play."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not willing to admit defeat at this moment, the third evil king was so angry that he trembled all over and said harshly, "boy, you won''t be able to have a fight for a long time. Soon, the evil king will make you despair completely."


    He said, again burst out a crazy power.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan sneered: "well, the third evil king, time is not much, lazy to accompany you to play slowly."


    As he spoke, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and released his soul.


    It turns out that only by using spirits can the power of the ambush array be really aroused.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s soul flew into the eyes of the array.


    Also at this time, the whole ambush killing array quickly turned up, and scattered out bursts of blood light.


    For a short time, the murderous spirit was rampant and the world changed color.


    Wan Caixia involuntarily issued a burst of exclamation: "the original ambush killing array is inspired by the soul, no wonder it is so fierce."


    All of a sudden, the completely aroused ambush killing array easily defeated the inner world power bombarded by the third evil king.


    Then, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and all around was calm.


    "It''s impossible, how can a small broken array resist the inner world of the evil king." The third evil king was shocked.


    He is no longer in the air like a demon, but in the spirit state.


    His soul looked very weak, as if it could be destroyed at any time.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but exclaim again: "the ambush array can fight against the inner world. It''s really tough!"


    Zheng Yuan stopped the ambush, and then the spirit flew back into his body.


    His face was a little ghastly pale.


    It seems that the use of spirits to stimulate the ambush array will do him a bit of damage.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and walked out of the ambush. Looking at the spirit of the third evil king, he said faintly, "the third evil king, if you don''t attack us secretly, maybe you can survive for a few days."


    The third evil king disdained: "boy, even if you can fight against the inner world of the evil king, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the spirit of the evil king, because the spirit of the evil king has been blessed by the emperor''s soul power and will never die."

 Chapter 1828

    Zheng Yuan smile, smile speechless strange: "if your soul is a little strong, maybe a little difficult to extinguish, but now easy."


    As soon as his words were heard, the spirits of the three headed snakes of hell flew out and rushed to the third evil king.


    The third evil king''s reaction was enough to see that he recognized the three headed snakes in hell: "it''s you, you haven''t..."


    However, before he had time to finish, he had been swallowed by the hell three headed snake.


    After that, the three headed snake flew back to Lingyu.


    Recently, he was a little full, so he stayed in Lingyu to digest and cultivate.


    "It''s so cool to eat the traitor''s soul at last." The three headed serpent of hell is very happy.


    Zheng Yuan asked with his mind, "are you old acquaintances with the third evil king?"


    Hell three headed snake said: "yes, master, it used to be my hand, but I didn''t expect that after the resurrection of the demon king, he betrayed me and ran to take refuge."


    After the third evil king was swallowed by the three headed snakes of hell, the whole inner world changed completely, and became the beautiful state of the scenery that Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia had just come in.


    Wan Caixia suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable refreshing.


    She approached Zheng Yuan and said with great admiration: "younger martial brother Zheng, I find you are really amazing. You not only master the legendary ancient strange array, but also crack the inner world of the third evil king."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the main reason is that the inner world of the third evil king is not perfect, and it was damaged in the ancient immortal devil war. There are loopholes. In addition, the soul of the third evil king is too weak to inspire the real power of the inner world, so I have a chance to take advantage of it."


    He said, his face became more pale, and then he fell down.


    Wan Caixia was surprised and quickly came forward to help her: "younger martial brother Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Yuan squeezed out a smile: "the consumption of soul power is a little excessive. Alas, the ambush array can''t be used casually."


    Wan Caixia suddenly understood that it took a lot of soul power to stimulate the ambush array.


    To put it another way, people with weak soul power can''t control the ambush array.


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan continued: "I don''t have any strength in my whole body now. Please help me to have a rest there."


    Wan Caixia very straightforward way: "no problem."


    She said, will Zheng Yuan to horizontal embrace up.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect Wan Caixia to help herself in this way.


    It was the first time in his life that he was held by a woman, so he felt very unnatural, as if he had become a soft rice man.


    "Well, elder martial sister Wan, can you put me down? You don''t need to hold me. Just hold me. I''m so heavy. Holding me will make you tired." Zheng Yuan suggested.


    Wan Caixia said coldly: "men can hold women. Why can''t women hold men? Heavy? Do you think I''m a helpless woman? I don''t want to owe you. You caught me before, so I''ll give it back to you now, and I won''t owe each other later. "


    Zheng Yuan is really a little speechless, this girl is really not willing to suffer at all.


    He can''t resist now, so he can only let her do it.


    Fortunately, no one could see him around, otherwise he would be wearing a soft rice man''s hat on his head.


    After a while, Wan Caixia took Zheng Yuan to a big tree.


    "The spirit of immortals is good here. You can use it here to recover." Wan Caixia said as she put Zheng Yuan down.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, now this inner space is a ownerless thing. You can try to refine it."


    An accident flashed in Wan Caixia''s eyes.


    She thought Zheng Yuan would refine the inner world by herself, but she didn''t expect to give it to herself.


    In fact, the inner world of the third evil king is far away from the chaotic inner world, so how can Zheng Yuan see it.


    The inner world of chaos can grow into the top world like the immortal world, while the inner world of the third evil king can only become a small world at most, just like the forbidden world on earth.


    She nodded and said, "OK."


    Although she was calm on the surface, she was very excited inside.


    Because the inner world is the most precious treasure in the world.


    Every fairy dreams of an inner world.But the inner world is so rare that it can be said that it can be met but not sought.


    Wan Caixia didn''t hesitate any more. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed and began to refine the inner world.


    However, the refining of the inner world is not so easy.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    Wan Caixia is still unable to refine the inner world, or even find a clue.


    However, she was not discouraged, still calm refining.


    She knows that everything is urgent, if you want to blossom and bear fruit, then patience, down-to-earth efforts.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s soul power has completely recovered.


    He stood up, took a look at Wan Caixia, and said, "elder martial sister Wan, come on."


    He said, wandering around to see if there is any good fairy grass to pick.


    Although the immortal grasses are not naturally grown, they are all collected by the third evil king before, so there should be many good things.


    Zheng Yuan strolled around casually and found a lot of fairy grass about level 7.


    He is honest and impolite, all picked into his own space ring.


    Now, all of Gao Kundan''s materials have been collected.


    So, bored, Zheng Yuan took out Ruyi Zijin stove and began to refine gaokundan.


    Gao Kundan is a senior elixir, so it is not difficult for Zheng Yuan.


    It took him only ten minutes to make it.


    There are four special Dan and five high Dan.


    Zheng Yuan put Gao Kundan away and planned to get the Qinglong stone, so he found a place to attack the high-level fairy.


    Zheng Yuan then looked at Wan Caixia and saw that she had not made any progress. He knew that it would take her at least several months, or even more than half a year, to refine the inner world.


    He didn''t want to waste too much time, otherwise qinglongshi would be taken away by others, which would be a big loss.


    So he plans to help Wan Caixia.


    Zheng Yuan approached Wan Caixia and said, "elder martial sister Wan, let me help you."


    Although Wan Caixia doesn''t like to use other people''s power casually, she knows that with her current strength, she doesn''t know how long it will take to refine the inner world, so she has to accept Zheng Yuan''s kindness: "please younger martial brother Zheng."


    Zheng Yuan sat down on his knees behind Wan Caixia, and then reached for WAN Caixia''s coat and pulled it down.

 Chapter 1829

    At the sound of Chi, Wan Caixia''s coat was pulled open by Zheng Yuan, revealing her smooth white back.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can he be so violent?"


    However, she soon understood Zheng Yuan''s intention.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to convey his own strength, and then combine it with his own strength to refine the inner world.


    If you don''t take off your clothes, then the strength of the two can''t be perfectly combined.


    After thinking about it, Wan Caixia accepted it very calmly.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time she let Zheng Yuan see her body.


    The front has already been seen, and now I don''t care about the back.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan put his palms on WAN Caixia''s smooth jade back like a jade carving, and then put his strength into Wan Caixia''s body.


    Wan Caixia quickly combined her strength with Zheng Yuan''s, and then continued to refine the inner world.


    Since Zheng Yuan had his own inner world, and he was also the most unique and powerful inner world in the world, he was very familiar with the inner world.


    Under his command, Wan Caixia became more and more comfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, three more days passed.


    This time, Wan Caixia was not busy in vain.


    She finally found the way and began to refine the inner world.


    About ten days later, Wan Caixia finally succeeded in refining the inner world.


    All of a sudden, everything in the inner world was under her control.


    Zheng Yuan stopped exercising, withdrew his power, and then moved his hands away from Wan Caixia''s back: "Congratulations, elder martial sister Wan for refining the inner world."


    Wan Caixia put away her clothes, then stood up and looked at Zheng Yuan. Her eyes twinkled with excitement and gratitude: "younger martial brother Zheng, thank you for not only giving me the inner world, but also helping me refine it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you are welcome to raise your hand."


    After a pause, he then said, "the inner world is not perfect yet. There are many loopholes and it''s not enough to give full play to the power of hair, so you can mend it when you have time."


    Wan Caixia nodded: "I will."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go and look for Qinglong stone now."


    Wan Caixia agreed, and then her mind opened the exit of the inner world.


    After flying out, Wan Caixia hid the inner world in her own Dantian.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wan Caixia and said, "younger martial brother Wan, you can see at a glance that your inner world has not yet been completely hidden. This is very dangerous. If you are found by the strong, you will come to snatch it regardless of everything."


    Although Zheng Yuan looked down upon this inner world, for others, it was a supreme treasure, not to mention an ordinary fairy, even an emperor level fairy did not want to let it go.


    Because one of the ten immortals may not have the inner world.


    Wan Caixia sighed: "I''ve already used the concealment skill. I can''t imagine that I can''t hide it."


    Zheng Yuan said, "your hidden skill is a little weak."


    Wan Caixia said, "it''s not so weak. It''s one of the top ten hidden skills in the immortal world."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll give you a set of hiding skills. Now try to practice them to see if you can completely hide the inner world."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "OK, please."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan said a set of secret skill pithy formula strengthened by chaotic Tianjue.


    After listening to the formula, Wan Caixia could not help but exclaim: "I can''t imagine that there is such a perfect and powerful hidden skill in the world."


    Although she didn''t know what the top one of the ten hidden skills in the immortal world was like, she believed that the hidden skill Zheng Yuan had given her was no worse than it.


    Zheng Yuan said, "now try to practice."


    Wan Caixia nodded, then sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and began to practice.


    About three hours later, Wan Caixia completely mastered the essence of this hidden skill.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "elder martial sister Wan, you are so talented that you have mastered the secret of chaos in such a short time. It''s hard for ordinary people to master it, let alone so fast. "


    Wan Caixia said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zheng, you flatter me. What''s the matter now? Is the breath of the inner world still leaking out?"Zheng Yuan said: "almost no, the general emperor level fairy can''t see it."


    Wan Caixia relaxed and said, "that''s good."


    After that, they went out to the valley of death together.


    As he passed by the burial place of the emperor level fairy, his voice rang again in Zheng Yuan''s and WAN Caixia''s mind: "congratulations on your safe return from the ruins."


    "Thank you, master." Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia said casually.


    "Little brother, can I ask you something?"


    Zheng Yuan stopped and said, "master, please tell me if you have something. As long as we can, we will consider helping."


    The emperor level fairy said: "you seem to have picked the spirit grass in the ruins, right? Can you give me a leaf


    Zheng Yuan asked, "do you want to strengthen the spirit with the spirit of heaven grass?"


    "Yes, my soul is so weak that it may be destroyed at any time."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "it''s true. You can only support for ten years at most."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I feel like I''m dying like this. I''m really not reconciled because I haven''t got revenge." The immortal sighed.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "who did you have a grudge against?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of emperor Qiankun."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "I''ve heard that the great emperor of heaven and earth is one of the four immortals. He is the owner of one of the four immortals."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "do you have a grudge against the great emperor of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s true that the heaven and earth fairy palace was originally built by me, but that bastard was so shameless that he colluded with one of my favorite concubines and secretly gave me some water to weaken my divine consciousness."


    "My cultivation is only a little better than him, so when my divine consciousness is weakened, I can''t compare with him. In the end, he joined hands with that bitch and beat me seriously


    "If it wasn''t for my super magic rune, I would have lost their hand."


    Zheng Yuan said: "master, you are very poor. I feel sorry for you."


    "Little brother, I seldom ask for help from the carefree emperor. This is the first time in my life. As long as I repair the spirit and kill the emperor, I will repay you well and let you inherit the heaven and earth fairy palace."


    This condition of the carefree emperor can be said to be very attractive.


    The four fairy palaces are the most powerful existence in the upper immortal world. If you can have a fairy palace, then it is the supreme existence, wantonly crisscrossing the three realms.


    If it was someone else, I would not hesitate to agree.


    But Zheng Yuan did not immediately give a reply: "let me think about it."

 Chapter 1830

    The carefree emperor asked, "how long do you have to think about it?"


    Zheng Yuan grinned: "one second."


    The carefree emperor said, "it''s better not to think about it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''ll give you face."


    Wan Caixia took a look at Zheng Yuan and said, "only he has the courage to make fun of the emperor level immortal."


    Ordinary fairies, whether they are in the state of scattered cultivation or the leader of a powerful sect, don''t dare to offend the emperor level fairies, even if they are only in the state of soul.


    The carefree emperor sighed: "listen to your tone, don''t you want to give me the leaves of tianhuncao?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "cleverness, although every leaf of tianhuncao has an air, but the three leaves are connected and indispensable. As long as you lack any one, you can''t make tianhundan."


    The carefree emperor said, "do you want to refine the spirit pill? Tianhun pill is very difficult to refine. It''s hard to find its medicine, and it''s very difficult to stimulate its properties when refining. Generally, only one of the ten heats is successful. So you only have one plant, which is a waste of alchemy. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "who knows? Maybe I''m lucky and I''ve got a fluke."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. I''ve lived for millions of years, and I''ve never heard of anyone who can successfully refine the spirit pill in one pot."


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a secret smile: "everything has exceptions."


    "Well, little brother, let''s not talk about this. How can you give me a leaf? Don''t worry, I won''t ask for you in vain. I can give you the corresponding treasure exchange. In my space ring, there are many powerful ancient treasures that are no less valuable than the spirit grass. You will like them. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "worry free emperor, if I really look up to your things, I would have taken away your space ring."


    "Little brother, what do you think? As long as you can say it, I will do it for you. " The carefree emperor asked.


    "I just hope you can rest in peace. As for the emperor of heaven and earth, you don''t have to worry. I will kill him and avenge you." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Little brother, it''s not that I despise you. Even if I spent tens of millions of years, I may not be able to deal with the carefree emperor."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if 10 million years is not enough, then I will spend 100 million years. Anyway, I have a lot of time. Believe me, rest in peace. "


    He said and left.


    Wan Caixia didn''t say anything more and left after Zheng Yuan.


    "Hey, little brother, wait a minute, we can have a good discussion." The carefree emperor cried anxiously.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him and left without looking back.


    After walking out of the valley of death, Wan Caixia took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked curiously, "younger martial brother Zheng, you look like a man of righteousness. Why don''t you give Wuyou a leaf?"


    Although she didn''t know Zheng Yuan for a long time, she knew him well. She never owed him any favors. He would repay him ten times.


    Before, the carefree emperor pointed out the ruins to them, which made them get the spirit of heaven grass.


    Therefore, in principle, Zheng Yuan will not be stingy with a leaf of tianhuncao.


    Zheng Yuan said: "give him the spirit of the day grass, that is to move a stone to hit their own feet."


    Wan Caixia said, "do you mean he will attack us after strengthening his soul?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I don''t know, but there is a possibility. After all, the spirits of the emperor level fairies are too strong. After the restoration, we will let them butcher us. I never do things that get me into trouble. So no matter whether he is a good person or a bad person, first of all, he should make sure that he is safe. What''s more, he was betrayed before he died, so I don''t know if his character is distorted. "


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "you are more considerate than me."


    "Boy, don''t use the heart of villain to judge the belly of a gentleman. As long as you save me, you will be the benefactor of the carefree emperor. I can''t thank you enough. How can I harm you before it''s too late. I''m not a good man, but I''m definitely not the one who repays kindness. "


    All of a sudden, the voice of the carefree emperor rang in the minds of Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia''s face changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect the ghost of this guy to follow them out.


    It seems to have been attached to them for a long time.Zheng Yuan recovered his calm and said, "master Wuyou, what do you mean by following us all the time?"


    The carefree emperor said, "if you don''t give me the leaves of tianhuncao, I will always be with you."


    Zheng Yuan''s face sank: "are you threatening us?"


    The carefree emperor said, "you can say so."


    Zheng Yuan said coldly, "let me tell you a secret. I don''t like to be threatened casually. Anyone who dares to threaten me will be in bad luck."


    The carefree emperor snorted coldly: "boy, I also tell you that those who are against the emperor will not come to a good end."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "did you show the fox''s tail?"


    The carefree emperor said coldly: "boy, I didn''t want to do too much because you buried my body. But since you don''t know how to look, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    As soon as his words fell, Zheng Yuan felt the pain of knowing the sea.


    Then the whole head began to ache.


    He couldn''t help crying, and then he held his head tightly in his hands and knelt on one knee.


    Wan Caixia knew that the carefree emperor had begun to take over Zheng Yuan, and she was shocked.


    She also finally understood that this product is not a good thing, before the dignified what, are loaded out.


    Sure enough, all these old monsters have become elite.


    Now she is as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but there is nothing she can do.


    Because being robbed, you can only rely on yourself, and others can''t get involved.


    "Old bastard, when did you attach yourself to me?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really smart. The reason why you dare not ask for my fairy level space ring is that you know that there is my sense of residual soul in it for fear of being taken away. But did you count that I put a trace of blood essence hidden in my mind at the entrance of the ruins. When you broke the ancient prohibition, my blood essence entered your body unconsciously and hid Carefree emperor''s triumphant way.


    "Zheng Yuan scolded:" you really have enough despicable


    "Ha ha, it''s good to scold, but now if you want to survive in this world, you have to be shameless and be unrighteous to be king."

 Chapter 1831

    Zheng Yuan sighed: "well, worry free emperor, I admit that your words are very reasonable. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth."


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really very smart. It seems that you can perfectly combine with the great emperor. You can rest assured that after the completion of the capture of the great emperor, you will become a great figure in the whole immortal world. In this way, you should die without regret. " The carefree emperor said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan disdained: "with you? A loser whose head is green, what ability can let me stand on the top of heaven and earth? You can''t give me any glory, you will only make me weak, so I won''t let you give up at will. "


    What he said was not arrogance, but faith.


    With his ability, beyond the emperor level fairy, it is completely no suspense.


    But his goal is more than that.


    He wants to be beyond the immortal being.


    This is what he is like. If he doesn''t do it, he will do his best!


    The most annoying thing in the life of Wuyou emperor is that others mention that he has been betrayed. He is furious: "boy, I can''t help you. Your body is destined to be the emperor''s


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "worry free emperor, are you too confident in your own strength? If you let such a wisp of ghost take my house, then I have no face to live in the immortal world."


    Worry free emperor said angrily: "boy, you dare to look down on this emperor. Even if there is only a wisp of his soul left, it''s very easy to take away the perfect house of you rubbish intermediate fairy."


    For ordinary intermediate fairies, the spirits and consciousness of emperor level fairies are too strong to describe. Only a little bit of spirits can easily devour the spirits and consciousness of intermediate fairies.


    So it''s normal for the carefree emperor to be so confident now.


    "Now put it out for me."


    With the sound of the carefree emperor, Zheng Yuan''s eyes became empty.


    "Ha ha, as the great emperor has said, it''s easy to rob your house." Zheng Yuan burst out a burst of excited laughter, but the voice is carefree emperor.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng." Wan Caixia sent out a cry of sorrow.


    The carefree emperor looked at Wan Caixia and said with a smile: "little girl, to tell you the truth, you are the most beautiful girl that the emperor has ever seen in his life. It''s more beautiful than the bitch who betrayed me, so the emperor plans to accept you as the queen."


    Wan Caixia said coldly, "I''m going to avenge younger martial brother Zheng now."


    She said, with a turn of her right hand, she summoned a purple sword, and then attacked the carefree emperor with her sword.


    There was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the carefree Emperor: "I''m very talented. I''m really qualified to be the empress of the great emperor. Good. The great emperor likes you more and more. I planned to make a round with you later, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    He said, his right hand a probe, easily will purple sword body to grasp.


    Wan Caixia''s face changed.


    Her Zihua sword is a level seven immortal weapon. It''s not only extremely sharp, but also powerful. It''s not easy to touch.


    I didn''t expect that the carefree emperor could easily hold the body of Zihua sword just after seizing Zheng Yuan''s house.


    However, Wan Caixia was not frightened.


    I saw her drink, burst out the whole body power, in an attempt to shake the hands of the carefree emperor.


    However, she soon found that as soon as her skill burst out, she was defeated by the carefree emperor.


    "Ha ha, the boy''s body is so strong that it''s a little bit stronger than the real body of the great emperor. In this way, the great emperor will be the overlord again. It''s just around the corner."


    Worry free emperor once again issued a burst of extremely excited laughter.


    He thought that Zheng Yuan''s body was very ordinary and could not give full play to his real strength. He planned to find a way to repair his body after a while.


    But now I find that Zheng Yuan''s body is stronger than my own, and I feel that I can play a stronger role than myself, so I plan to occupy it forever.


    As soon as emperor Wuyou''s laughter fell, his right hand suddenly burst out a burst of powerful and incomparable power, which immediately shocked wancaixia to a dull hum and made him back seven steps in a row.


    Before Wan Caixia could breathe a sigh of relief, the carefree emperor rushed forward, grabbed her coat with his right hand and pulled it away.


    Although most of her body was exposed, Wan Caixia didn''t feel a little shy.


    She quickly stepped back and summoned another level 6 sword from her own space ring.Seeing Wan Caixia''s white and tender skin, the carefree emperor couldn''t help but keep his eyes shining: "it''s so beautiful."


    He was not an urgent color, but wan Caixia''s body was moistened by fairy milk, which was not ordinary beauty.


    Secondly, he has not seen a woman for a long time.


    So it''s a little bit overwhelming for a while.


    "Damn, if you take my place, it''s hard for me not to become a pervert."


    Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Wan Caixia was surprised and happy: "younger martial brother Zheng, your consciousness has not completely disappeared?"


    Zheng principle of course said: "that is of course, how can I be subdued by a ghost."


    "How can it be? The great emperor has devoured your consciousness." The voice of the carefree emperor is full of shock.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "just a little boring, will tease you to play, let you seize the shed, otherwise how can you have the opportunity to occupy my body."


    He said, his right hand suddenly turned black, calling out the hand of hell.


    After a while, the ghost of the carefree emperor was sucked out.


    The carefree emperor looks more than 40 years old, handsome and domineering.


    Wan Caixia said: "look at this guy''s human model. I didn''t expect that he was a big pervert. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance."


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t blame him. After all, I haven''t seen a woman for hundreds of thousands of years. Even Liu Xiahui will become extremely hungry."


    The carefree emperor looked at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand, his face full of disbelief: "you actually got the hand of chaos in the legend."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "sure enough, he is one of the four immortals in ancient times. He even knows the hand of chaos."


    The carefree emperor sighed: "you are really not an ordinary evil. I spent 100000 years searching for you, but I never got anything. Alas, if I had got the hand of chaos, I would not have been reduced to the present situation. "


    Wan Caixia looked at Zheng Yuan''s right hand and said, "it turns out that this is the hand of chaos. It seems that all the good things have been given by him."


    Although it was the first time that she had heard of the hand of chaos, from the tone and expression of the carefree emperor, we can see that it must be the supreme treasure.

 Chapter 1832

    Looking at the ghost of the carefree emperor, Zheng Yuan asked, "carefree emperor, what are your last words? If not, rest in peace. "


    The carefree emperor sighed in frustration: "little brother, I know it''s wrong for me to rob you. If I can die in the hands of chaos, then the carefree emperor is not unjust. But I can''t cut things that are inferior to heaven and earth and feifeng. I can''t die in peace. "


    He is now completely devoid of resistance.


    Because he knew that Zheng Yuan had the hand of chaos, and his ghost could not take it away.


    Zheng Yuan said, "don''t worry. When I get to the fairy palace and find that they are really as despicable as you said, I will help you to cut them."


    The carefree emperor said happily, "if it really is like that, then I have nothing to regret."


    Zheng Yuan said, "then you can rest in peace."


    "Wait a minute, little brother, I will let you devour my soul voluntarily. In this way, you can not only gain some of my knowledge, but also strengthen my divine knowledge." The carefree emperor said suddenly.


    Absorbing the spirits of the fairies can strengthen the divine consciousness.


    However, if the soul is not attracted voluntarily, it can not be forced to attract, otherwise it will be easily backfired, and finally it will be lost by the opponent.


    The counterattack of forcibly absorbing souls does not depend on the strength of souls, but on the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, even more powerful people can hardly resist it.


    So generally, no one absorbs the spirits of fairies.


    As the carefree emperor said, it became a pure white light.


    This is the legendary soul light.


    Zheng Yuan absorbed the soul without hesitation.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan received some memories of the carefree emperor.


    From the memory of the carefree emperor, Zheng Yuan had a comprehensive understanding of the whole immortal world.


    Now, even without a map, he can know where he is.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt that his divine consciousness had improved a little.


    Zheng Yuan said: "absorbing the soul light can really enhance a lot of divine consciousness. Unfortunately, the soul of the carefree emperor is too weak now. If it is a little more powerful, it can at least make a big step forward in my divine consciousness."


    After that, Zheng Yuan took back the hand of hell, then looked at Wan Caixia and said, "elder martial sister Wan, let''s go back to death valley to get the immortal space ring of worry free emperor. There are many good things in it."


    The reason why he didn''t take the immortal space ring before was that it was too close to the bones of the carefree emperor. The residual consciousness there was very strong. If he touched it at will, he would be poisoned.


    But now that the consciousness of the carefree emperor has completely disappeared, you can go and get it at ease.


    Otherwise, when someone else finds out, it will be a waste of other people''s money.


    Zheng Yuan never liked to do things that were cheap to others.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia returned to the place where the carefree emperor buried his bones.


    Zheng yuandou dug out the gold corpse of the carefree emperor, took down the immortal space ring first, and then refined a jade coffin to collect the corpse pill. He planned to return to the heaven and earth fairy palace one day and bury him there.


    He is such a kind man. If he gets the benefits of others, he will do his duty.


    After that, Zheng Yuan opened the immortal space ring of worry free emperor.


    The immortal space ring is decorated with extremely strong ancient prohibition. If it''s someone else, there''s almost no way to crack it.


    In other words, getting such a fairy level space ring is like not getting it.


    But for Zheng Yuan, there was no pressure at all.


    It took him less than a minute to break the ban completely.


    Then he explored the divine consciousness.


    When I saw the collection inside, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes: "this product is really worthy of being one of the four emperor level fairies. It has collected a lot of good things."


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help asking, "what are they all about?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "you put it into the divine sense and have a look. I''ve opened it."


    Wan Caixia nodded and saw her divine sense into the immortal space ring.


    As Zheng Yuan said, there are too many good things in it. Every one is a rare treasure. It''s a big treasure.


    Zheng Yuan was very generous and said: "elder martial sister Wan, take whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."Wan Caixia said: "thank you for your kindness, younger martial brother Zheng. These belong to you. I will be satisfied with the inner world."


    She was never a greedy person, so even if she was interested in the treasures collected by the carefree emperor, she didn''t plan to take them.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ll give you some pills at will."


    He said, then moved out a part of Dan medicine from the immortal level space ring to Wan Caixia.


    He himself is an alchemist and will never lack of pills, so even if he gives Wan Caixia more pills, he will not feel distressed.


    Wan Caixia sees that all the pills here are needed by herself, so she can''t refuse any more. She is very grateful to Zheng Yuan in her heart.


    After that, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia left the valley of death together.


    Then, Zheng Yuan threw Skybird and continued to cross the magic minefield.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia finally passed the magic minefield safely.


    After the magic minefield, there is an endless green grassland.


    After staying in the dark magic minefield for several months, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia suddenly saw such a bright and beautiful piece of green, and felt a burst of unspeakable refreshing.


    Zheng Yuan very comfortable way: "finally can see a little green."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the grassland so beautiful."


    After a pause, Wan Caixia said: "younger martial brother Zheng, this is the most famous paradise grassland in the endless God realm. The only place in the endless God realm that has no danger is known as the paradise. Many people who come into the endless God realm will come here to rest after taking a risk for a while."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I can''t imagine that there is a paradise in the endless realm of gods. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance."


    Wan Caixia said: "there is a sacred music city in the center of Paradise grassland. Shall we go there to have a rest? There are many crises in the poisonous dragon grottoes, which are the three most dangerous places in the endless divine realm. Therefore, we must be well prepared. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "if you''re on your way, go and have a look. Anyway, it''s not urgent."


    Wan Caixia didn''t say anything more, and her mind directed Skybird to fly to the center of Paradise grassland.


    Wan Caixia has now been recognized by Tianniao. As long as Zheng Yuan does not change the above rules, Wan Caixia can be controlled at any time.

 Chapter 1833

    About two hours later, a small but spectacular immortal city appeared in Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness.


    Needless to say, it must be Shenle city.


    The man who can build an immortal city in the endless realm of God is only a talent, and he is also a very strong man.


    So Zheng Yuan had a little admiration.


    Because not everyone can build a city here.


    There must be many people coveting places like paradise grassland.


    Therefore, without the means and the strength against heaven, we can''t have a foothold at all.


    Soon, Tianniao came to the north gate of Shenle city.


    Zheng Yuan collected Tianniao and walked with Wan Caixia.


    The entrance fee of Shenle city is not very high. It needs 30000 high-quality immortal stone.


    However, no one has any opinion.


    After all, it is very rare to have a relatively safe place to rest in the endless divine realm.


    So no one will be stingy at the moment.


    What''s more, the fairies who can come here are very strong, and they won''t lack the fairies stone.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia didn''t think much about it. They each took out 30000 top-grade spirit stones and bought a jade card to enter the city.


    After entering Shenle City, Zheng Yuan asked, "elder martial sister Wan, I''m a little hungry. I''m going to have lunch. Would you like to join me?"


    After a period of time together, Wan Caixia already knew that Zheng Yuan had not yet opened a valley, and she was particularly interested in food.


    It''s a little hard to understand, but I''m used to it.


    She nodded: "I''ll go and have a drink. I haven''t seen anything for more than ten years. Now let''s see if I can taste it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "when I''m in a good mood, I''ll cook a big meal for you in person. I promise you will be fascinated by the delicious food."


    Wan Caixia was surprised: "can you cook?"


    In the immortal world, cooking is the lowest job, let alone men, even women don''t want to learn.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I''m 18 kinds of weapons. I''m proficient in all kinds of weapons. I''m 360 lines, and I''m very loose."


    Wan Caixia said, "it seems that you are omnipotent."


    "Almighty dare not say, but Almighty can''t run away." Zheng Yuan said.


    During the conversation, they passed a very luxurious looking teahouse.


    At this time, a refreshing fragrance of tea came out.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but exclaim: "delicious tea."


    "It''s really very fragrant," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia said interestingly, "younger martial brother Zheng, you think so too. Let''s not eat any delicious food. Let''s have tea."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "I can''t fill my stomach with tea."


    Wan Caixia said: "don''t worry, there are many snacks in the teahouse. The tea here is so fragrant, and the snacks must be delicious."


    "Well, let''s go for tea." Zheng Yuan said.


    So they went into the teahouse together.


    The business of this teahouse is very prosperous. There are many people on the first floor and the second floor, and there are almost no empty tables.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia are led by a shop boy to the last empty table on the second floor.


    Just after they had ordered tea and snacks, another young man and woman came upstairs.


    The young man was about thirty years old. He was magnificent and handsome.


    As soon as he came up, he immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Most of them got up one after another and gave a respectful fist to the young man: "young master Liu."


    "Hello, everyone."


    The young master Liu, with a warm smile like sunshine, nodded his head politely. He was really elegant.


    The young man was accompanied by a beautiful girl in blue in her twenties.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, she is only inferior to Wan Caixia.


    But at the moment, she has been completely covered by this young master Liu''s elegant demeanor, and hardly noticed her existence.


    Although it was only the first time I saw this young master Liu, Zheng Yuan guessed who he was.It goes without saying that he is Liu Zhihe, one of wanjianzong''s two greatest talents.


    This guy is very good at mixing. He can get so much glory when he comes to the endless God realm.


    Zheng Yuan really did not guess wrong, this person is Liu Zhihe of wanjianzong.


    Soon, Liu Zhihe noticed Wan Caixia, and his eyes immediately brightened: "sister Wan, why don''t you come to endless God? Why don''t you tell me in advance, I''ll pick you up."


    He said and walked quickly.


    The beautiful girl who came with Liu Zhihe took a look at Wan Caixia, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes: "she''s just like that. She can''t compare with Yang xianger. Why does brother Liu like her so much?"


    With a strong jealousy, she followed Liu Zhihe and came to the seat of Wan Caixia and Zheng Yuan.


    Wan Caixia looked at Liu Zhihe and said faintly, "brother Liu, what a coincidence."


    Liu Zhihe said: "sister Wan, since we met here, let''s form a team together in the future, so we can have a good care."


    Wan Caixia light way: "I already have teammates."


    Liu Zhihe frowned and said unexpectedly, "how is this possible?"


    He can be said to know Wan Caixia very well. He is an arrogant man. No matter how dangerous he is, he only likes to be alone and seldom forms a team with others.


    Then he noticed Zheng Yuan sitting opposite Wan Caixia: "sister Wan, who is this?"


    Wan Caixia said: "this is younger martial brother Zheng Yuan, my teammate."


    Liu Zhihe was even more surprised. Zheng Yuan was also an ordinary person, and he was only an intermediate fairy.


    He couldn''t figure out how Wan could form a team with such a person.


    However, although Liu Zhihe was arrogant, he was not as arrogant as the ordinary genius, and his brain was very smart, so he immediately guessed that Zheng Yuan must have something extraordinary, which was favored by Wan Caixia.


    Liu Zhihe said, "it''s brother Zheng."


    As he said this, he gave Zheng Yuan a very polite Fist: "Hello, brother Zheng, my name is Liu Zhihe."


    Zheng Yuan for this Liu Zhihe is a little admire: "this guy is really a real genius."


    Because he didn''t see any contempt from Liu Zhihe.


    Generally, a gifted man like him will despise him when he sees that his cultivation is low.


    Face up to the opponent, can really surpass the opponent!


    A real talent with strength will never underestimate his opponent at any time.


    That''s why Zheng Yuan thought Liu Zhihe was not simple.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Hello, young master Liu."


    "Brother Zheng has extraordinary bearing. No wonder he is favored by younger martial sister Wan." Liu Zhihe said with a smile.


    To be honest, he was not jealous of Zheng Yuan.


    Because he believed that the reason why Wan Caixia formed a team with Zheng Yuan was that she was only interested in one aspect of his ability, and there was absolutely no love between men and women in it.


    He knew that Wan Caixia was indifferent to his feelings and would never fall in love with a man easily.

 Chapter 1834

    Liu Zhihe''s praise of Zheng Yuan is not polite.


    He never likes to be polite.


    Because he is a very arrogant person, so he never disdains to flatter others.


    Generally, not to mention the intermediate fairy, even the senior fairy, when he first met Liu Zhihe, he would be a little embarrassed.


    But Zheng Yuan was calm and calm.


    Generally, only those who are full of confidence will remain the same in front of the strong.


    Like Liu Zhihe, he can keep calm in the face of the supreme immortal or the king level immortal.


    So from here, Liu Zhihe can see that Zheng Yuan is not simple.


    It has to be said that he is really a little different from the ordinary arrogant genius.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, you are very good at talking."


    He said, and sat down.


    Liu Zhihe said: "there are no vacancies in the teahouse. I don''t know if I can have a table with younger martial sister Yang."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "absolutely no problem."


    "Thank you, brother Zheng."


    "Brother Liu, is this sister Wan Caixia, the first genius of Wan Jianzong you often mentioned?" At this time, Yang Xiang''er came near, looked at Wan Caixia and asked.


    Liu Zhihe nodded and said, "brother Zheng, younger martial sister Wan, let me introduce you. This is younger martial sister Yang xianger from xianyunzong."


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia politely nodded: "Hello, younger martial sister Yang."


    Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger said nothing more and sat down.


    Soon, the waiter brought tea and cakes.


    Originally, Liu Zhihe didn''t like to drink tea because he felt that drinking tea was a waste of time.


    But since I know Wan Caixia likes to drink, I tried it and fell in love with it.


    "Brother Zheng, sister Wan, where are you going to explore?" After a sip of tea, Liu Zhihe looks at Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia and asks.


    Wan Caixia light way: "poisonous Dragon Cave."


    Liu Zhihe said: "it''s a coincidence that younger martial sister Yang and I are going to the poisonous Dragon Cave. Let''s form a team together. It''s extremely dangerous in the poisonous Dragon Cave. If one more person forms a team, one more point will be safe. "


    Wan Caixia said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Liu. I''m not used to forming teams with too many people."


    She felt that with Zheng Yuan, she could cope with everything. There were too many people, so it was not convenient to do anything.


    Liu Zhihe was slightly surprised: "I see, younger martial sister Wan. However, the Dragon Cave is extremely dangerous. You must be careful. If you have anything, you must contact me immediately."


    Yang xianger was very happy.


    The last thing she wants to see is Liu Zhihe and WAN Caixia, which may make something happen to them.


    "Elder brother Liu, elder brother Zheng Yuan must know that he is a very strong man. If you have him to protect elder martial sister Wan, you will be safe, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Yang xianger said with a sweet smile.


    Liu Zhihe said with a smile, "that''s true."


    About half an hour later, they finished their tea and left separately.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, let''s go to the material store now. My array Flag materials are almost used up. We have to supplement them." After coming to the street, Wan Caixia said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "well, I''ve used almost all the array Flag materials. It''s time to add some advanced materials."


    So they went shopping together.


    Not long after, they came to a material store.


    This should be the most advanced material store in Shenle City, which sells all kinds of advanced materials.


    Zheng Yuan is now black to a lot of top grade immortal stone, so you can have a good shopping.


    After buying all the materials, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia left Shenle city together, and then went on to the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    When you come to the paradise grassland, it''s not far from the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    It took only three days for Skybird to fly out of Paradise grassland.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed a big mountain in the distance.


    The green air in the mountain is full of air, reaching to the clouds.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was the poison dragon mountain where the poison Dragon Cave was located.


    However, the poisonous dragon mountain was close at hand, but Zheng Yuan knew that there was still a long way to go, and he had to fly for more than three days.Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, it took them four days to get to the poisonous dragon mountain.


    It is said that the poisonous dragon mountain is the habitat of the ancient evil dragon. The green fog in the mountain is the evil spirit of the poisonous dragon, which is extremely poisonous.


    These poisonous dragon fog can''t be resisted even by King level fairies.


    Although the poisonous dragon fog will not kill the immortals, it can corrode one''s meridians and immortals, and greatly reduce one''s accomplishments.


    As long as you get into your body by a poisonous dragon fog, you will become a useless person.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the immortal is, he does not dare to be careless, otherwise he will regret all his life.


    There is a strong no fly system in Dulong mountain, so we can''t use the aircraft.


    So, Zheng Yuan went to Tianniao and walked along a mountain road with Wan Caixia into Dulong mountain.


    After Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia entered Dulong mountain, a blue spaceship came slowly from the East.


    It was Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger who stood on the bow.


    Yang Xiang''er asked curiously, "brother Liu, why do we have to follow them? How about going in one step ahead of time? "


    Liu Zhihe said: "the poisonous Dragon Cave is not only full of poisonous dragon gas, but also has strong space suppression. If you go deep into the cave, your accomplishments will be suppressed to less than 10%. So I have to follow behind and protect younger martial sister Wan. "


    Yang Xiang''er immediately felt jealous and said: "brother Liu, elder martial sister Wan, with Zheng Yuan''s protection, nothing will happen."


    Liu Zhihe said: "brother Zheng is really a bit complicated, but it''s hard to use it in the poisonous Dragon Cave. I have practiced the secret method before. Even in the poisonous Dragon Cave, I can maintain more than four levels of cultivation."


    Yang Xiang''er couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Liu, you are so evil that you can master the skills to fight against the rules of space."


    Liu Zhihe said with a wry smile, "it''s just a little bit of skin, it''s not very useful."


    Yang Xiang''er said: "brother Liu, you are so modest. If you can have more than 40% of the skills in the poisonous Dragon Cave, you can be said to be invincible. Even the king level fairies can be killed."


    Liu Zhihe said with a smile, "younger martial sister Yang, you look down on the king level immortals. Even if they have only 10% cultivation left, we can''t fight against them at will. However, we can fight against one of them. "


    Yang xianger confidently said: "brother Liu, I believe you can."

 Chapter 1835

    Liu Zhihe took a look at the direction where Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia had disappeared before, and said, "younger martial sister Yang, we are ready to enter the mountain now. If we are late, we will not find the trace of elder brother Zheng and younger martial sister Wan."


    Yang Xiang''er''s eyes were full of jealousy and sighed: "elder martial brother Liu, elder martial sister Wan clearly doesn''t have you in her eyes. Why do you treat her so well? Aren''t you looking for trouble? There are many girls who are better than her in the world. As long as you open your heart to look for them, you will find them soon. "


    She is alluding to Liu Zhihe that she is better than Wan Caixia.


    Liu Zhihe looked at Yang xianger and said, "like a person doesn''t necessarily force her to like herself? The most important thing is to see the people you like happy. So no matter whether she likes me or not, I don''t have any complaints about who she chooses in the end, and I believe that younger martial sister Wan will see my sincerity one day. "


    Yang xianger''s face was full of worship: "elder martial brother Liu, you are so great. You are the only man in the world who is willing to pay for a woman in silence. Elder martial sister Wan is really in bliss, but she doesn''t know her fortune."


    Liu Zhihe sighed: "she is so excellent that few men in the world can get into her eyes."


    Yang xianger said: "brother Liu, you are too modest. I feel that you are the best person in the world. Elder martial sister Wan can''t match you."


    Liu Zhihe shook his head and said, "younger martial sister Yang, you think too much. I''m not a modest person, so I won''t admit that others are better than myself for no reason, except that person is really better than me. In the whole immortal world, there are few people who can put them in my eyes. "


    "But younger martial sister Wan is really much better than me. She is talented, evil, intelligent, and can discover many small details faster than me."


    "In addition, she also practices spiritual alchemy, array and weapon, especially in weapon refining. She is just talented. It''s just that she is addicted to array, so she doesn''t like alchemy and weapon refining very much. I''m only good at alchemy and weapon refining. I only know a little bit about array methods. No matter how hard I try, I can''t make any progress. It seems that I''m not used to array. "


    "Liu Zhi and he seldom convince others in his life, but he is very convinced of younger martial sister Wan."


    Yang xianger felt a little unbelievable: "brother Liu, elder martial sister Wan is really proficient in array, alchemy and weapon refining?"


    Liu Zhihe nodded and said, "not bad."


    Yang xianger exclaimed: "elder martial sister Wan is really a monster. No wonder even my grandfather praised her as a rare genius in ten thousand years."


    Liu Zhihe said: "sister Wan once told sister Ouyang that she was not interested in love all her life, so she would never fall in love with any man. Even if you really want to choose a Taoist partner, you will only choose one who is better than her in all aspects. "


    Yang Xiang''er said bitterly, "then she is doomed to die alone in her life. I''m afraid there are no better men than her in the world."


    Liu Zhihe had two firm eyes in his eyes: "I will catch up with her."


    Although Yang Xiang''er admired Wan Caixia, she still felt a little jealous when she saw elder brother Liu''s deep affection for her.


    She sighed in her heart: "if only I were elder martial sister Wan, then elder brother Yang would love me deeply."


    "Younger martial sister Yang, let''s go now."


    Liu Zhihe didn''t say anything more, took back his aircraft, and then followed the trail of Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia with Yang xianger to the Dulong mountain.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia did not know that Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger were behind them.


    They went all the way to the depths of the poisonous dragon mountain.


    It took only four days for them to reach the depths of Dulong mountain.


    Here, not only is the poisonous dragon fog full-bodied, but also there are rules of space.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia''s accomplishments were reduced by 50%.


    Wan Caixia frowned.


    Before entering the poisonous Dragon Cave, the cultivation has been suppressed so much. Once you enter it, you don''t know how much it will be suppressed. Even if the green dragon stone is placed in front of them, you can''t take it.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it.


    After all, space rules are the power of heaven and earth, which can not be resisted by ordinary fairies.


    At the moment, they feel a little heavy, and can no longer use lightness skill as willfully as before.


    Zheng Yuan also frowned.


    What he doesn''t like most is the feeling of being oppressed, just like the whole person being strangled by the neck. It''s hard to feel as much as it wants, and it''s depressing as much as it wants.Moreover, he knew that there was a lot of crisis in the poisonous Dragon Cave. If he was suppressed like this, he might die before he found the green dragon stone.


    So he had to think of a way.


    Zheng Yuan used his kung fu secretly to see if he could get rid of the space oppression here.


    If it is someone else, it is impossible to get rid of the space suppression.


    But Zheng Yuan is different.


    Because there is a chaotic inner world that is not weaker than the immortal world, or even stronger than the immortal world.


    Although the inner world of chaos has not been completely improved, there are some space rules in it.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan is a little familiar with the rules of natural space.


    He believes that as long as he studies hard, he will have a chance to get rid of it.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan said, "elder martial sister Wan, it''s getting late. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    He plans to take advantage of the opportunity to rest tonight and try to get rid of the space oppression here.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia also felt a little tired under the suppression of space rules, so she nodded and agreed without much thought.


    So they looked for a dry and wide cave nearby as a resting place.


    In order not to let others, or evil animals ran in to disturb, Zheng Yuan set up a chaotic prohibition at the mouth of the valley.


    In this way, he can study the rules of space wholeheartedly.


    Zheng Yuan found some firewood and made a fire in the cave. Then he sat down with Wan Caixia on his knees.


    They didn''t say much and shut up.


    Wan Caixia uses her power secretly to see if she can resist the rules of space.


    Although she knew that there was almost no possibility, she did not flinch.


    She didn''t want to miss any chance.


    Zheng''s principle is to feel the rules of the surrounding space.


    About three hours later, Zheng Yuan opened his eyes. There was a ray of excitement in his eyes.


    He has a simple understanding of the space rules around him.


    The space rules here are similar to those in the chaotic inner world.


    It''s much easier that way.


    With little effort, Zheng Yuan completely adapted to the space rules here.


    Soon, his cultivation completely recovered.


    Zheng Yuan cheered in his heart: "great."


    In this way, he had nothing to worry about. Even if the poisonous Dragon Cave was the most terrible place in the immortal world, he was confident to break into it.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more and continued to shut his eyes.

 Chapter 1836

    The next morning, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia continued to catch up.


    At dusk, led by Wan Caixia, Zheng Yuan came to a valley.


    Wan Caixia said: "younger martial brother Zheng, this is the poisonous Dragon Valley. The poisonous Dragon Cave is in it."


    Zheng Yuantou said, "let''s go in and have a look now."


    So they went into the poisonous dragon valley together.


    In the valley of poisonous dragon, there is a gloomy place, with withered vines, old trees, ravens, and the wind blowing. It is extremely smelly. In addition, there are many poisonous snakes in different sizes and colors all around.


    If people with phobia are here, they will feel sick and even spit out.


    If you are a little timid, you will be scared to pee.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia''s accomplishments were suppressed to 40%.


    However, after a little exercise, Zheng Yuan recovered completely.


    "I think it should be called poisonous snake Valley," Zheng Yuan said


    Wan Caixia said: "it''s said that the poisonous dragon is from the red snake, so it''s not recognized by the dragon people all the time."


    Zheng Yuan said: "then these poisonous snakes should be the descendants of the poisonous dragon."


    At this time, the vipers quickly swam to Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia.


    Wan Caixia almost did not hesitate to release her own different fire Qingfeng.


    I saw a group of blue flames like a phoenix pounce on the poisonous snakes.


    Where the green phoenix flame passes by, the poisonous snakes are immediately burned to ashes.


    After a while, qingfengyan burned all the poisonous snakes in the square.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "sure enough, it''s the eighth one with infinite power."


    Wan Caixia''s face became a little pale.


    It turned out that because her accomplishments were suppressed too much, she felt a little difficult to use Qingfeng.


    Wan Caixia ate a Xianyuan pill and took back Qingfeng. She said with a smile: "Qingfeng was obtained by me from an ancient relic one hundred years ago. It took me nearly a year to accept it completely."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "elder martial sister Wan, your fortune is not shallow."


    Wan Caixia said: "compared with you, what are my blessings? You must have a different fire. It''s estimated that the ranking is higher."


    She had never seen Zheng Yuan use strange fire, but saw what treasure he had, so she guessed casually.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "I have no abnormal fire."


    His hell fire is not a strange fire in a strict sense, it is closer to the real fire. It is just a real fire that is stronger than all the strange fire.


    So, he didn''t lie.


    Wan Caixia was quite surprised: "how can this be possible!"


    Because of the preconceived idea, she thinks that Zheng Yuan has all kinds of good things, so she thinks that he must also have strange fire, and it''s very strange fire, and it''s likely to be ahead of his own green flame.


    So I''m surprised to hear him say no now.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "for me, nothing in the world is impossible."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "you can always surprise people. Originally, you thought that you would never be surprised again, but now you are still surprised."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "are you praising me?"


    Wan Caixia said with white eyes, "you think so."


    As they spoke, they continued to walk into the valley.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a cliff.


    There is a green cave on the wall.


    Needless to say, it must be the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Wan Caixia and said, "elder martial sister Wan, you are ready to go in."


    Wan Caixia nodded: "it''s already done. Go in."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and took the lead in flying into the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan entered the poisonous Dragon Cave, he immediately found that the poisonous gas in it was as thick as dogskin plaster, sticking to his body.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this place is really not for anyone to come in."


    At this moment, his cultivation was suppressed again, and finally was suppressed to 30%.Zheng Yuan hastened to exercise his skills.


    Soon, his cultivation slowly recovered.


    However, the rules of space are too strong.


    He can only recover to 90% in the end.


    However, even so, it is enough to deal with everything in the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    At this time, Wan Caixia also flew in.


    Feeling the poisonous gas coming, she quickly used the secret skill of Tianxuan to protect the body.


    Suddenly, the gas couldn''t enter her three steps.


    Originally, if the cultivation was at the peak, then the poisonous gas within ten li could be swept away.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more and went on.


    Wan Caixia followed closely.


    After about a hundred steps, they came to a cave the size of a room.


    The cavern is empty and there is nothing. There are passages in all directions.


    Wan Caixia glanced at the eight passages and said, "younger martial brother Zheng, which way shall we go?"


    Now her divine consciousness has been completely suppressed, so she can''t see the situation in those passages.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I can only rely on my feeling to borrow luck."


    Even if he tried his best to let go of the rotating consciousness, he could only see the distance of about 500 meters in the passage.


    There is no big difference in these eight passages. There are traces of people entering each passage.


    Wan Caixia said: "it seems that we can only rush and collide like headless flies."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I guess correctly, these eight channels are interlinked. If I take any one of them, I''ll have a chance to meet each other in the end."


    Wan Caixia said: "in that case, let''s just take any one."


    "That''s what I think," Zheng said


    At this time, there was a shrill scream in the southeast, northwest and West passage.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that there are a lot of fairies in the poisonous Dragon Cave."


    Wan Caixia frowned and said, "the poisonous Dragon Cave is extremely dangerous. There are no cultivation resources, so few people come to explore it. Now how come so many people come here all at once? Do they know the news of Qinglong stone?"


    "It''s very possible," Zheng said


    Now, no matter how many people come, he is not afraid that someone can rob qinglongshi from him.


    Because he can exert 90% of his accomplishments.


    So, even if the king level fairy came, there was nothing to worry about.


    Wan Caixia said: "younger martial brother Zheng, let''s go in now and take the south passage."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "no problem, listen to you."


    So the two of them walked quickly into the south passage.

 Chapter 1837

    The passage in the south is round, and the wall is smooth, which looks like it has been polished carefully.


    The green poison gas in the passage is more rich, and the naked eye can only see three steps away.


    However, Zheng Yuan could use the rotating divine sense, so he could see more than 700 meters away.


    Although Wan Caixia can only see about three steps, her ears are so powerful that no movement within a hundred meters can escape her ears.


    There was nothing wrong all the way, and soon they went inside for about 500 meters.


    At this time, the poison gas was diluted a lot.


    Then they found a fork in the road.


    Needless to say, these three intersections can lead to other passageways.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia stopped at the fork in the road.


    Wan Caixia took a look at the three roads and said: "the road on the left is particularly murderous. It is estimated that it is more dangerous."


    "It''s true," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia asked, "which road are you going to take?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "of course, you should go the way you choose."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "do you know which way I''m going?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    He said, and went to the left side of shaqite road.


    Wan Caixia showed a trace of appreciation in her eyes, and then sighed gently: "how can I feel that my whole person seems to have been completely seen through by him?"


    Although I don''t like this feeling, there is no way to change it.


    Alas, who said that Zheng Yuan was more evil than her.


    After living for such a long time, only such a man can hold her down.


    Wan Caixia didn''t say anything more, so she followed.


    Before long, they smelled a pungent smell of blood.


    When Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia looked at each other, they both raised their vigilance to the highest level, and then sped up their speed to go inside.


    About ten minutes later, they came to a room like cave with many passages.


    At the moment, the floor of the cave was covered with blood.


    But I didn''t see the body of the fairy.


    There were all kinds of fairy wares, fairy clothes and shoes, and even some broken hands and feet.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia immediately understood what had happened.


    That is to say, the fairies here have been eaten by the demons in the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    At this time, Wan Caixia felt that her cultivation was suppressed to 10%.


    She couldn''t help looking a little solemn.


    If the monster appeared now, they would have no resistance at all.


    Just at this time, there was a shrill scream like a baby crying in the East passage.


    Wan Caixia frowned: "younger martial brother Zheng, the monster seems to have found us. We have to leave quickly. With our present ability, we can''t fight it at all."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s too late to go now."


    Wan Caixia said: "that can only be arranged."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the spirit of immortals here is too weak. The array is not lethal. It''s estimated that the monster can be broken easily."


    Wan Caixia a little helpless way: "that can only wait to die."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, we can''t die."


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia felt that their eyes were dazzled. They saw a huge snake swimming out of the East passage like lightning.


    This is a monster with human head and snake body.


    However, what it has is not a beautiful woman''s head, but a face like a devil, green eyes, serrated teeth. It looks as disgusting as it looks.


    The guy''s teeth were covered with blood. It was obvious that he had just finished eating.


    The goods see Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia, eyes suddenly bright, issued a burst of excited cry, and then rushed to the past.


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "you are a hungry ghost. You are not full after eating so many people, but we are not so easy to eat."


    "I can only spell it."


    Wan Caixia summoned a very delicate round defense shield with her left hand and a purple sword with her right hand, and then stood ready.Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He summoned the hand of hell and the small saber at the same time.


    "Sister Wan, be careful." Suddenly, Liu Zhihe''s voice rang.


    Then, as soon as the figure flashed, Liu Zhihe jumped out of the original channel of Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia like lightning, blocking Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia frowned: "elder martial brother Liu, why are you here?"


    Liu Zhihe knew that Wan Caixia didn''t like others to follow her, so he didn''t tell the truth. He told a lie casually: "it''s not long since my younger sister Yang and I just came to the poisonous Dragon Cave. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Liu, you''ve come in time."


    Liu Zhihe knew that he couldn''t hide Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia, so he didn''t hide them any more. He said with a smile: "it''s just in time."


    At this time, Yang Xiang''er also came and stood on WAN Caixia''s right side.


    Wan Caixia suddenly noticed something and was slightly surprised: "elder martial brother Liu, can you still maintain four levels of cultivation?"


    Liu Zhihe nodded and said, "yes, not long ago, I got a skill left by an ancient ancestor in Guichou stream, and mastered a little ability to resist space suppression. Originally, that master''s skill can only recover three levels of success at most, but after a period of research and improvement, now I can recover four levels of skill. "


    Zheng Yuan thumbed up and praised: "brother Liu, you are a rare genius in ten thousand years."


    This is not a mockery, but a genuine feeling that Liu Zhihe is indeed a genius.


    Not everyone can improve the skills created by others at will. It needs amazing talents.


    Liu Zhihe has been praised almost all the time since he grew up, so now when he heard Zheng Yuan''s praise, he didn''t feel anything. He said with a smile, "brother Zheng, I''m flattered."


    He said, his right hand a broadcast, the hands will appear a blue sword.


    This is his seven level immortal sword.


    Liu Zhihe uses the sword.


    Soon, there were bursts of dazzling green light on the green sword.


    With a wave of his sword, Liu Zhihe immediately shoots at the snake like an arrow.


    The demon snake stopped, and then spewed out a blue demon light to meet the immortal light of Liu Zhihe.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon light and the immortal light collided with each other, making a loud noise like thunder. The whole cave was shaken a little.


    And WAN Caixia and Yang xianger were also swept back five steps by the fierce waves.


    Only Zheng Yuan was still standing in his place.


    At this time, I saw Liu Zhihe yell and attack the demon snake with his sword.


    His sword technique is fast and fierce, just like an eagle''s attack, and he attacks the demon snake in an instant.

 Chapter 1838

    Liu Zhihe''s Qingying sword is about to pierce into the snake''s stomach.


    At this time, strange things happened, the demon snake suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Zhihe couldn''t help but change his face. He quickly raised his vigilance and scanned around.


    However, his current divine sense can only reach about 10 meters, so he simply uses his divine sense against the enemy.


    Wan Caixia and Yang xianger also quickly raised their vigilance to the highest level.


    However, like Liu Zhihe, they could not find the existence of the demon snake.


    The demon snake seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    However, they know that it must be hidden in this cave now.


    It''s just that their cultivation has been suppressed so much that they can''t feel where it is.


    "Brother Liu, be careful. This guy will be invisible. He''s hanging on the top of the cave now." Zheng Yuan said.


    Liu Zhihe, Wan Caixia and Yang xianger quickly look up to the cave top, but still can''t see the demon snake.


    I didn''t feel the breath of it.


    However, they still choose to believe in Zheng Yuan.


    Although they don''t know how Zheng Yuan discovered the existence of the demon snake, they believe he won''t say irresponsible words.


    "Thank you, brother Zheng."


    Liu Zhihe with a keen sense of incomparable, flying up, a sword hit the cave top.


    At this time, the demon snake finally came out and hung upside down on the top of the cave.


    It quickly fell down to avoid Liu Zhihe''s attack.


    Liu Zhihe''s reaction is also quick. He spins quickly in mid air, and his body stands up. Then he shoots down like a meteor.


    The demon snake suddenly wags its tail, and then sweeps at Liu Zhihe.


    Liu Zhihe, who was in mid air, suddenly flew a somersault and landed on the left side of the demon snake, making ten moves in a row.


    The demon snake caught off guard and was defeated by the attack.


    Yang xianger was very excited and applauded from time to time: "brother Liu, you are so powerful."


    Liu Zhihe is not so optimistic.


    Although he has the upper hand for the time being, he is still unable to break the demon snake''s defense.


    However, he was not discouraged.


    His will is very strong, even in the end, he will not give up.


    If there is no chance, he will create it himself.


    So Liu Zhihe is more aggressive.


    In the 40th move, Liu Zhihe suddenly seized a rare opportunity and cut the snake''s left waist with a sword.


    However, the skin of the demon snake is too thick and hard. Qingying sword can only cut a little flesh.


    Liu Zhihe sighed in his heart. His current cultivation is still too weak. If he can have more than 70% skill, then this sword will definitely hurt the demon snake.


    The demon snake was in pain and gave out a roar full of anger.


    Then, its body suddenly became blood red incomparably, at the same time, the body scattered out bursts of dazzling blue demon light.


    Liu Zhihe sensed the danger and quickly stepped back.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the four steps, he was immediately swept by a fierce and incomparable Demon power, and his life suddenly began to churn.


    He quickly burst out his own strength to fight.


    However, before he had time to react, the snake''s tail beat him hard.


    Liu Zhihe screamed and fell back.


    Fortunately, he avoided the key points in time at the critical moment, so he was not seriously injured.


    Liu Zhihe quickly returned to Zheng Yuan and others.


    He knew that he could not deal with the demon snake with his current strength, so he planned to gather the strength of all the people to attack together.


    "Brother Liu, are you ok?" Yang Xiang''er asked with concern.


    Liu Zhihe wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    After a pause, he said solemnly, "this demon snake is so powerful that we can have a chance to attack together."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "elder martial brother Liu is right. Let''s go together."


    Zheng Yuan shook his right hand with a small knife and said casually, "no problem."Although, with his own strength, he can completely kill this demon snake.


    However, he has always been used to keeping a low profile, so now he is not going out of his way to show off.


    "Ha ha, even if you join hands, you can''t deal with this evil snake." Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    Then, everyone felt that his eyes were dazzled, and a handsome middle-aged man in his forties appeared in front of him.


    Liu Zhihe frowned: "King level fairy!"


    At this time, the demon snake roared and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    Obviously, it is not happy that middle-aged men come to meddle in their business.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "evil animal, dare to be arrogant in front of my dragon king, I''m really impatient."


    He said, and there was an immortal light on his body.


    The immortal light condensed into a dragon butcher''s knife.


    This is the unique skill of the king level fairy, condensing light into a weapon.


    Then, under the command of the Dragon slaughtering king, Xianguang dragon slaughtering sword shoots lightning at the demon snake.


    The intelligence quotient of the demon snake was no lower than that of human beings. It immediately sensed the horror of Xianguang dragon butcher''s knife, so it didn''t dare to take it hard, and quickly used its hiding skill.


    Soon, it disappeared again.


    However, after the attack failed, Xianguang Tulong Dao suddenly turned left and shot straight to the Northeast channel.


    Not long after that, there was a shrill scream of the demon snake in the passage.


    Yang Xiang''er exclaimed: "the light condensing device of Wang Xianling''s predecessors is so powerful and powerful that they can lock souls."


    Soon, Xianguang Dragon Slayer drags the corpse of the demon snake back to the cave.


    With a wave of the king''s right hand, the sword broke the snake''s stomach.


    Then, a blue crystal clear demon Dan like ice flew out.


    The Dragon slaying King King took back the Dragon slaying sword of Xianguang and took away the demon Dan.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "cheap this guy."


    Demon Dan is the treasure of refining tools and alchemy. If you add demon Dan''s immortal tools and alchemy, the quality will be improved and the power will be stronger.


    If this guy didn''t come out of the blue, he would be able to kill snakes and get pills.


    But now it''s this guy who killed the snake, so it''s not easy for him to rob.


    He is such a person with a little principle.


    At this time, the dragon king turned around, looked at the four people of Zheng Yuan, and said in an indisputable tone: "you owe me the Dragon King''s life. From now on, the men will become my slaves, and the women will become my companions."


    Liu Zhihe, Wan Caixia and Yang xianger showed a trace of displeasure on their faces.


    Originally, the Dragon slaughtering king came to his rescue. They had a little feeling for him, but now when they saw that he had put forward such a brazen request, they immediately felt bad for him.

 Chapter 1839

    However, Zheng Yuan''s heart was filled with joy.


    The Dragon slaughtering King now puts forward such an excessive request, then he can rightfully snatch the demon Dan.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t speak, King Tu Long frowned. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes: "don''t you agree?"


    Liu Zhihe stepped forward, politely clasped his fist and said, "master Tu Long, thank you for your help. We will repay you for your kindness. But you can''t make us your slaves. "


    The king of dragon slaughtering said coldly, "it''s your honor to be the slave of my dragon slaughtering. I don''t know how many people in the world are willing and have no chance."


    Wan Caixia light way: "sorry, we have never been used to be slaves."


    "Do you know what will happen if you disobey me


    Wan Caixia did not let the king of Tu Long look at each other: "it''s a big deal to die."


    The king of Tu Long laughed angrily: "girl, you have a lot of personality. I like you more and more. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will make you the woman who slaughters the Dragon King. "


    Then he glared at Zheng Yuan and Liu Zhihe and said in a cold voice, "you only have one chance to convince me?"


    Liu Zhihe hardly thought about it for a moment, and then said solemnly: "we will never give in to you. If we want to kill or cut, we will respect you."


    He said, and stood ready


    The king''s face sank: "in this case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    "Master Tu Long Wang, don''t be angry. Have something to say." Zheng Yuan said.


    Tu Long Wang took a look at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "if you don''t agree with me, there''s nothing to talk about."


    After a pause, he continued: "boy, do you believe me?"


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said: "I only serve the strong, but you don''t seem to be a strong man, so what do you take to let us serve you?"


    The king of dragon slaughtering looked gloomy and said angrily, "boy, how dare you look down on me, king of dragon slaughtering? My dragon slayer is one of the ten King level immortals. He has a strong cultivation and is very talented. What is not a strong one? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "outside you may be a strong man, but here you are just rubbish."


    The king of dragon slaughtering disdained: "even if I have only 10% cultivation now, it''s still easy to wipe out your rubbish."


    Although his words were disgusting, no matter Wan Caixia, Yang xianger or Liu Zhihe felt arrogant.


    Because that''s the truth.


    Even if the cultivation of the king level immortals is suppressed to 10%, it is more complete and powerful than the advanced immortals.


    And their current cultivation is only intermediate fairy perfection at most.


    So it''s like killing an ant to kill them.


    Zheng Yuan slowly stepped forward, light way: "on the installation force, you first."


    Wan Caixia was startled: "what are you going to do, younger martial brother Zheng? Come back quickly. You can''t deal with the Dragon Slayer. "


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was evil, and various means emerged one after another, she did not believe that he could fight against a king level fairy.


    Because the strength difference between the intermediate level and the king level is too big.


    King Tu Long''s face was completely chilly: "boy, since you want to die so much, I will help you now."


    After a pause, he then said: "however, for the sake of your younger generation, I''ll let you do three moves, and I won''t use Xianguang Shendao."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Tu Long Wang, I advise you not to pretend to force again, otherwise very easy pour big bad luck."


    No matter how good Hanyang was, he couldn''t stand Zheng Yuan''s neglect any longer. He gave a big drink: "boy, go to die for me."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed at his neck.


    His attack can be described as swift.


    Even Wan Caixia and Liu Zhihe didn''t have time to react.


    In a flash of lightning, the king''s claws seized Zheng Yuan''s neck and lifted him up.


    Looking at Zheng Yuan, the king of dragon slaughtering said with a grim smile: "boy, aren''t you arrogant just now? Now I have the ability to be arrogant. Hum, it''s just a piece of rubbish. I dare to be arrogant in front of my dragon king. I really don''t know how to die. "Wan Caixia was surprised and said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Zheng."


    Liu Zhihe took a strange look at Wan Caixia.


    He knows Wan Caixia very well. He is a very indifferent person. No matter in any dangerous situation, he will not have many emotional changes, and he will not care about other people.


    But now it is a little obviously concerned about Zheng Yuan.


    Does younger martial sister Wan like Zheng Yuan?


    However, he immediately denied the speculation.


    Although this Zheng Yuan is not simple, it should be far from meeting the requirements of younger martial sister Wan.


    As for the reason, he couldn''t guess for a moment.


    After all, Wan Caixia''s mind is so changeable that he can never guess it.


    But at the moment, he can''t bear to think about it any more.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to save Zheng Yuan.


    He is so aboveboard that even if he is a rival in love, he will not fall into the trap.


    Even if Wan Caixia really likes Zheng Yuan, he will only be jealous, and will never be a black hand behind him.


    If he wants to fight, he will only fight openly.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk now? Do you know that you are incompetent? Dare not be arrogant any more? But it''s too late. " Seeing that Zheng Yuan did not speak, King Tu Long sneered.


    "I said, King Tu Long, is your brain sick? Why do you talk so much nonsense to my shadow?" Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang behind the Dragon King.


    The king could not help changing his face: "what, it''s just a shadow?"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan, who was caught by the Dragon slaughtering king, suddenly disappeared.


    Tu Long Wang was convinced that it was only the remnant of Zheng Yuan.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned back like lightning and hit hard with his right hand.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "the reaction is very fast, but it''s a little late."


    He said, a knife cut to the Dragon King''s wrist.


    That''s where the Dragon King''s attack was weakest, like the seven inch snake.


    Tu Long Wang frowned and quickly dodged.


    Zheng Yuan sent out a long smile: "Dragon King, you are finished."


    As soon as his words fell, he immediately launched a stormy offensive.


    There was a sneer of disdain at the corner of the Dragon King''s mouth: "pretending to be supernatural and playing tricks, carving insects. With your three legged Kung Fu, you want to defeat the Dragon King. It''s really beyond your ability."

 Chapter 1840

    Although the king of dragon slaughtering didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan, he didn''t dare to be hard when he saw that his attack was so fierce.


    He made a mistake and dodged to the left.


    However, before he could take a breath, Zheng Yuan attacked again.


    When slaughtering the dragon, Wang Dun felt a little uncomfortable. The tiger didn''t get angry. You thought I was a sick cat.


    This time, he did not retreat again.


    Because he knows that if he goes on like this, he will lose the initiative.


    Although he knew that even if he lost the initiative, Zheng Yuan could not help himself.


    However, as a king level fairy, he can''t fully grasp the initiative in the battle with an intermediate fairy. That''s a very shameless thing.


    So in order to save face, he must quickly take the initiative, and then beat Zheng Yuan in three moves.


    "Boy, don''t deceive others too much. Now I''ll let you know my ability to kill the Dragon King."


    With that, the king of dragon slaughtering cut into Zheng Yuan''s impenetrable attack with a knife in his right hand and hit him on the chest.


    There was a flash of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes, and he said: "it''s really worthy of being a king level immortal. He found the opportunity so soon, but it''s far from enough."


    It turned out that he had long expected the Dragon King would attack from here, so he was well prepared.


    He tilted his wrist, tossed the knife over, put the blade on his back, and slashed it up to the elbow of King Tu Long.


    Tu Long Wang did not expect that Zheng Yuan could react so quickly. He did not dare to be careless any more and quickly stepped back.


    It''s hard to find the chance to fight back.


    It made him feel very depressed.


    However, at the moment, he can''t bear to think much, because Zheng Yuan attacked again like a thunderbolt.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack became fiercer and fiercer, and he no longer let the Dragon Slayer find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s incessant attack, the king of Tulong retreated.


    Wan Caixia, Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger saw that Zheng Yuan was not only OK, but also did not fight back at all. They couldn''t help but were overjoyed.


    Wan Caixia praised: "he is still a demon as always."


    Liu Zhihe sighed heartily: "brother Zheng is really not simple. No wonder younger martial sister Wan is willing to form a team with him."


    He is a very proud person, never willing to fall behind others, but now I have to admit that Zheng Yuan is better than himself.


    "Brother Zheng, come on, beat this stinking dragon to pieces." Yang xianger cheered up to Zheng Yuan.


    She was angry that king Tulong wanted to be his woman just now, so now she very much hopes that Zheng Yuan can beat him flat.


    The king of dragon slaughtering didn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes. He felt that he could force Zheng Yuan back and get the upper hand with three moves at most.


    But now 30 moves have passed. Instead of finding any chance to fight back, he is full of danger and may be defeated at any time.


    It made him extremely depressed and irritated.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated by Zheng Yuan, such a mediocre immortal, and he would become the biggest joke in the history of the immortal world.


    He must not let this happen.


    "Boy, I''m angry." There was a roar from the Dragon Slayer.


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "what if you are angry? Will the consequences be serious? "


    The Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I will make you regret being born into the world."


    He said, his body will be scattered out bursts of dazzling jade Fairy Light.


    Soon, the jade immortal light condensed into a dragon butcher''s knife.


    "King Tu Long, you didn''t believe what you said. You agreed not to use the immortal light. How can you use it now? You are a king level strong man. I think you are an old tortoise. " Yang xianger laughed loudly.


    Ignoring Yang Xiang''er''s taunt, the Dragon Slayer continued to command Xianguang''s Dragon Slayer to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Now, in order to kill Zheng Yuan and save face, he has lost his reputation.


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan, and then he picked up Wan Caixia by the way to prevent the news from spreading.


    Zheng Yuan knew the power of Xianguang''s Dragon slaying sword, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He quickly transported all the power of the hand of hell and all his own immortal light into the small sabre.Soon, bursts of dazzling purple fairy light scattered on the small broken knife.


    Originally, there was no purple in Xianguang, but Zheng Yuan combined all kinds of forces and creatively made it.


    With a wave of his hand, Zheng Yuan struck a swirling immortal light and attacked the Dragon slaying sword.


    For a moment, Wan Caixia, Liu Zhihe, Yang xianger, and King Tulong all exclaimed: "the immortal light is spinning."


    Just like the twister, it is very difficult to master the twister. Generally, only those who have reached the extreme of genius have a chance to master it.


    For example, Wan Caixia and Liu Zhihe can only just step into the threshold of the rotating immortal light, but they can not form an effective attack.


    So now their admiration for Zheng Yuan has risen to a new level.


    Liu Zhihe said with a wry smile, "brother Zheng is really amazing. Compared with him, I''m nothing. I always think I''m a genius."


    He even gave birth to a feeling of depression that only Zheng Yuan in the world was worthy of martial uncle Wan.


    Wan Caixia nodded: "yes, in front of him, we will feel very small."


    "It turns out that you have mastered the legendary rotating immortal light. No wonder you are so arrogant. However, do you think that rotating Xianguang can fight against my Xianguang dragon slaying sword? It''s so naive. " The Dragon King snorted coldly.


    In the light of lightning, the rotating Xianguang and Xianguang''s Dragon killing knife collided with each other, and there was a big bang like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Wan Caixia, Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger were all blinded by the fierce waves, and they went back nearly ten steps in a row.


    Then, the whole cavern shook violently, as if there was an earthquake of magnitude 9 or more.


    Rotating Xianguang and Xianguang''s Dragon slaughtering sword were in a stalemate for a while.


    The king of dragon slaughtering, not to mention how depressed he was now, thought that he could easily cut Zheng Yuan off by using Xianguang dragon slaughtering knife.


    But I didn''t expect that not only could I not get the ideal results, but also I didn''t have much confidence to win.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it, boy. If I don''t break you up today, I won''t have to be in the immortal world after I kill the Dragon King."


    The king of dragon slaughtering roared and spat out a mouthful of blood essence from the sword.


    All of a sudden, the light of Xianguang''s Dragon slaughtering sword was very bright, and it suddenly penetrated into the rotating Xianguang.


    At this time, the rotation speed of the rotating celestial light began to slow down.

 Chapter 1841

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan''s spinning Xianguang had been completely suppressed by his own Xianguang dragon slaying knife, the Dragon slaying king king got up again.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan and said with a grim smile, "boy, you are finished."


    Zheng Yuan a face of disdain: "not as long as you have blood essence."


    He said, then spurted out a mouthful of blood essence into the revolving immortal light.


    Soon, the originally a little bit of twilight of the rotating Fairy Light perked up again and turned faster and faster.


    Slowly, slowly, the Dragon King''s sword was forced out.


    Dragon King again depressed: "son of a bitch, don''t be too arrogant."


    He said, and raised his skill to 90%.


    Soon, the immortal light dragon slaughtering knife, which had been slowly brought out, slowly penetrated into the rotating immortal light again.


    "I''m arrogant, I''m happy."


    Zheng Yuan said, raising his right foot and stepping on the ground, he stepped on a footprints as deep as three centimeters.


    Also at this time, the spinning fairy light suddenly sped up.


    With a bang, Xianguang''s Dragon Slayer was swept out and fell back in front of the Dragon Slayer.


    King Tulong was also shaken a little.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can that be?"


    However, at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think much. After flying the rotation of Xianguang''s Dragon slaying knife, Xianguang took advantage of the victory and came with it.


    The king of dragon slaughtering didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back and directed Xianguang''s Dragon slaughtering sword to attack, trying to slow down the attack of the rotating Xianguang, and then took the opportunity to rally again.


    However, at the moment, the rotating celestial light was at its peak, which did not give the king any chance to breathe.


    In a flash, it smashed the Xianguang dragon butcher''s knife.


    Immediately after that, he came close to the Dragon King.


    The king of dragon slaughtering quickly waved his fist to meet him.


    The Dragon King''s iron fist hit the spinning immortal light hard and made a loud bang.


    However, he had no ability to bear the fierce power of the rotating Xianguang, and he was shocked to spit blood and fell seven steps away.


    And the power of the rotating fairy light also began to slowly fail, and finally dissipated.


    Suddenly, Wan Caixia was a little excited.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could really defeat a king level immortal.


    It''s not a monster to describe!


    Zheng Yuan holding a small knife, slowly to the Dragon King forced in the past.


    With his right hand covering his chest, King Tu stood up and glared at Zheng Yuan. He said, "I don''t agree. If it wasn''t because my cultivation was suppressed to 30%, you would never have a chance to defeat me."


    "Maybe, but now you lose, that''s the truth." Zheng Yuan''s expressionless way.


    "Who are you and why are you such a monster?" The Dragon King sighed.


    Said, could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then kneel on the ground.


    He has been seriously injured by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan stopped three steps in front of the Dragon King and said faintly, "Dragon King, do you have any last words now? If not, then go home and play cards with Laolao. "


    Tu Long Wang regained his composure, stood up again, and looked at Zheng Yuan without any hesitation. A trace of disdain passed through the corner of his mouth: "boy, don''t pretend to be forced here any more. It''s not so easy to scare me. Although I was defeated by you, you don''t have the ability to destroy me, because the spirits of our king level fairies are immortal. "


    His words were recognized by Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger.


    Let alone the spirits of the king level fairies, even the spirits of the supreme fairies are also very powerful and can not be easily destroyed.


    As long as the soul does not die out, you can re cultivate the body at any time.


    Wan Caixia said: "the Dragon Slayer is still a little too tender. If it is someone else, maybe he can''t help it, but Zheng Yuan, the evil spirit, can have the immortal weapon that devours the soul."


    Zheng Yuan looked at King Tu Long and said faintly, "I only know that nothing in the world can''t be destroyed."


    He said, a knife will be the Dragon King''s head to cut down.


    When the body fell, the soul of the Dragon Slayer flew out.


    It floated in the air and gave Zheng Yuan four a cold glance: "I have remembered you. Wait and see. When I come back, not only you, but also all the people related to you will be severely punished."Zheng Yuan despised and said: "King Tu Long, I said if you can pretend to force me any more. I''m not afraid of living people. A soul still wants to threaten me. I''m really tired of living."


    The soul of King Tu Long sneered: "boy, you don''t have to be forced. I''m already in the soul state. What else can you do with me?"


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a bit sinister: "I really can''t take you how."


    He said, patting Ling Jade Pendant: "I''ll give it to you."


    The hell three headed snake agreed, then rushed to the soul of the Dragon King with lightning speed, and swallowed it.


    "I''m so full. I''ve eaten too much recently. I''m going to die." After the hell three headed snake flew back to the spirit jade pendant, he said very contentedly.


    Wan Caixia knew for a long time that Zheng Yuan had the ability to destroy the immortal soul, so she was not surprised now.


    Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger were shocked to the extreme.


    They are the first to see and hear that the spirits of King level fairies can be destroyed.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan had little effort.


    This is the ultimate evil.


    Their admiration for Zheng Yuan went up a big step.


    Liu Zhihe, in particular, now has little desire to compete with Zheng Yuan.


    Because he clearly knew that the gap between himself and Zheng Yuan was too big.


    In front of Zheng Yuan, he is really nothing.


    Zheng Yuan took back the small knife and the hand of hell, and then approached the body of the Dragon King, and found a half immortal space ring from him.


    Zheng Yuan opened the space ring and saw that there were millions of top-grade immortal stone in it, but only 10000 of top-grade immortal stone.


    It seems that in the realm of immortals and spirits, there are really few top-grade immortals and spirits, even King level immortals.


    In addition to Xianling stone, there are many high-grade Xiancao, high-grade Xiankuang and gaogeixian ware.


    Zheng Yuan moved all the immortal stone, immortal mine and some rare immortal grass into his space ring. Then he approached Wan Caixia and said, "there are many good things in the space ring of King Tulong. Take a look and take whatever you like."


    Yang Xiang''er did not expect that Zheng Yuan would share the Dragon King''s things with him if he was generous. Suddenly, she was full of favor for him: "brother Zheng, can we really take it at will?"


    She knew that the things collected by a king level fairy were very high-level, which could not be obtained by people of such cultivation for a lifetime, so she was full of interest.

 Chapter 1842

    Zheng Yuan took a look at Yang Xiang''er, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true. There are too many good things for the Dragon Slayer. I can''t use them all by myself. You can choose whatever you want."


    Yang xianger cheered: "then we are welcome."


    As she said this, she couldn''t wait to probe her divine sense into the space ring of the Dragon King.


    Soon, she chose a level 9 defense immortal shield, a level 8 immortal sword, and some level 7 immortal grass.


    Wan Caixia and Liu Zhihe also swept in the divine consciousness to see if there was anything they needed.


    Finally, Wan Caixia also chose a level 9 defense immortal shield and some level 7 or above immortal grass.


    Liu Zhihe chose a nine level immortal sword and a top-level skill book.


    After they finished the election, Zheng Yuan looked at Liu Zhihe and said, "brother Liu, what are your plans now? Would you like to join us in the team


    Liu Zhihe sighed: "thank you for your kindness, but we still have something to do, so we won''t be with you for the moment."


    If it was before, Zheng Yuan invited them to form a team, he would certainly agree.


    But now it''s gone.


    Because he still has a little self-respect, he doesn''t want to let Zheng Yuan protect himself any more.


    Zheng Yuan could see his mind, so he didn''t force it any more: "OK."


    Liu Zhihe didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked to the West passage.


    Yang xianger looks at Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia, sighs gently, and then catches up with Liu Zhihe.


    To be honest, she really wants to form a team with Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia.


    It''s just that Liu Zhihe is not interested, so she doesn''t say much.


    After Liu Zhihe and Yang xianger left, Zheng Yuan said, "elder martial sister Wan, let''s continue to look for Qinglong stone."


    Wan Caixia nodded and went to the southeast channel with Zheng Yuan.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia came to another cave.


    This Dragon Cave is really like a spider web.


    Soon, another twenty minutes passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia went back to the place where they fought with the dragon king before.


    In other words, after working hard for a long time, they turned back.


    They understand that they have fallen into the dead circle of the Dragon Cave.


    Suddenly, Wan Caixia stopped and said solemnly, "younger martial brother Zheng, we can''t find a way to go on like this. Qinglong stone is in the poison Dragon Cave, but it''s like a labyrinth here. It''s hard to find the entrance of the poison Dragon Cave if you rush and bump around. "


    Zheng Yuan nodded and agreed: "that''s right, so we can find the right route as soon as possible."


    After a pause, he took a look at Wan Caixia and asked, "elder martial sister Wan, what can you do?"


    Wan Caixia shook her head and sighed: "no, there are too many channels here. It''s like a spider web, and she can''t use her divine sense, so she can''t scan around."


    Although Zheng Yuan could use the rotating divine sense, the distance was only 800 meters, which did not form a good peeping effect.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "elder martial sister Wan, do you have immortal grass?"


    Wan Caixia asked, "younger martial brother Zheng, what do you want xianshicao to do? Do you want to refine the elixir


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, only in this way can we strengthen our divine consciousness and scan the whole cave."


    Wan Caixia said: "younger martial brother Zheng, you can''t use the elixir at will. The elixir poison of the elixir is as high as 70%. It will harm you all your life if you use it once."


    After a pause, she added: "what''s more, now our divine consciousness has been completely suppressed. Even if we eat the immortal consciousness pill, it won''t increase much."


    Wan Caixia''s worry is very normal.


    The erysipelas of Xianzhi pill are very terrible, stronger than those of some highly toxic pills. If you are not careful, you will worry about your life.


    And even if it''s a fluke, there will be endless aftereffects. Once the erysipelas can''t be removed, the meridians in the body will be corroded slowly, and finally the cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, even the emperor level immortals did not dare to use the immortal knowledge pill.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t worry about this. First of all, he could refine a pure elixir to remove erysipelas, and the hand of hell could also remove any poison in his body automatically.


    "It''s very difficult to find the entrance to the poison Dragon Cave without using divine consciousness," Zheng Yuan saidAfter a pause, he continued to comfort: "elder martial sister Wan, don''t worry, the poison of qingxiandan can''t hurt me."


    If others say so, Wan Caixia will not believe it.


    But Zheng Yuan''s words, maybe really can.


    Because he''s always out of everyone''s expectation.


    "If the immortal knows the grass, I have one." Wan Caixia said.


    She said, and took out a fairy grass from her space ring.


    "Great," said Zheng Yuan


    Then he took over the immortal grass.


    Wan Caixia suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "younger martial brother Zheng, are you immortal elixir?"


    Zheng Yuantou said, "yes, don''t you know?"


    Wan Caixia said, "you don''t seem to have said that."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "sorry, I forgot to say it."


    He said, then took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and put all the herbs of xianzhidan into it, and then released hell Ziyan.


    Wan Caixia frowned: "didn''t you say you didn''t have a strange fire? What''s this now? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, this is not a strange fire, but just a real fire."


    Wan Caixia was quite surprised: "true fire? How is that possible? Can real fire be so strong? I feel that its power is no less than that of my qingfengyan. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a grin: "everything is absolute. Real fire can become extremely strong as long as it is tempered."


    Wan Caixia said with a wry smile: "all the things you use are so evil."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    He said, and began to refine the immortal pill.


    Xianzhidan is only a high-level elixir. Although it is the most difficult of all the high-level elixirs, there is not much pressure on Zheng Yuan.


    It only took him about ten minutes to refine a batch of immortal pill.


    A total of nine Dan, four special Dan, five high Dan.


    Wan Caixia exclaimed: "you are a great senior elixir."


    She is also a senior elixir, but no matter what kind of senior elixir she makes, she can only make one or two special elixirs, and one or two medium elixirs.


    She has no confidence that she can make a super Dan, which is the most difficult senior Dan like xianzhidan.


    And Zheng Yuan not only does not have a medium Dan, and the super Dan is almost the same as the high-grade Dan, it''s just amazing.


    From this we can see that Zheng Yuan''s Alchemy level is far above her.

 Chapter 1843

    Wan Caixia took a look at Zheng Yuan and said: "the array is evil. I didn''t expect that the level of alchemy is so high. How far can he be evil?"


    Then she thought of something: "he won''t be so powerful in refining weapons, will he?"


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    She is proficient in the three sidelines, so Zheng Yuan, who is better than herself in all aspects, must be able to master them.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but ask, "younger martial brother Zheng, are you also proficient in refining weapons?"


    Zheng Yuan put away the red stove and hell Ziyan, and said: "in terms of refining utensils, I really have mastered a little bit of fur."


    Wan Caixia doesn''t believe that it''s just a little superficial. It''s estimated that it''s as powerful as alchemy and array.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, I''m going to eat Xianshi pill and use Shenshi to scan the whole poisonous Dragon Cave. Please help me to protect the Dharma."


    Wan Caixia very straightforward way: "no problem."


    Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, then took out a special immortal pill and ate it.


    Soon, his whole body became blue, and it was obvious that he was poisoned.


    This immortal pill is extremely poisonous.


    Although Wan Caixia was a little worried, she finally chose to believe Zheng Yuan.


    Since knowing Zheng Yuan, he seems to be able to cope with nothing.


    At this time, the hand of hell appeared on its own initiative, and then shook violently.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan''s body returned to its original color.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had removed the poison of xianzhidan so quickly, Wan Caixia exclaimed, "he is so evil even in detoxification. Alas, it''s always easy for people to doubt life around him."


    After the efficacy of Xianshi pill was brought into play, Zheng Yuan tried his best to use the rotating divine sense.


    I have to say that xianzhidan is really strong.


    Zheng Yuan''s rotating consciousness kept strengthening, and finally reached about 100 li.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, this poisonous Dragon Cave has a radius of more than 80 Li.


    He thought it was only ten kilometers at most.


    The passageways in the poisonous dragon grottoes are crisscross and dense, just like the roots of trees.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart. This is the biggest labyrinth between heaven and earth. It is estimated that even if it takes ten years, it may not be able to find the right route.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan''s divine sense swept to the location of the poison Dragon Cave.


    It''s underground in the middle of the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    However, there is only one access to the entrance.


    That is to say, there is only one in 100000 chance to find the entrance to the poison Dragon Cave.


    Because there are more than 100000 passageways in the whole poisonous Dragon Cave.


    Zheng Yuan was lucky.


    Fortunately, he can use the rotating divine sense, fortunately, he can refine the immortal sense pill, otherwise it really depends on luck.


    Zheng Yuan kept in mind the passage leading to the entrance of the poison Dragon Cave, and then he regained his divine consciousness.


    At this time, his face became very pale.


    Using xianzhidan is the most energy consuming and energy damaging.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt dizzy and his temples swelled.


    He struggled to his feet.


    However, as soon as he had time to stand still, he fell down again.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Zheng." Wan Caixia was startled and quickly stepped forward to hold him.


    Zheng Yuan lips to two, want to say what, but finally did not say, because he has completely lost consciousness, coma in the past.


    Wan Caixia hugs Zheng Yuan who has been in a coma. Looking at his peaceful face, she murmurs to herself, "younger martial brother Zheng, it''s hard."


    Wan Caixia took Zheng Yuan to the center of the cave, then threw out the array flag and arranged a level 4 defense immortal array and a level 4 killing array.


    Because there is no immortal spirit in it, the immortal array can''t be stimulated.


    So she took out three pieces of fairy crystal.


    This is half of the fairy crystals she collected with great difficulty. She is not willing to use them at ordinary times, but now she is desperate to use them in order to ensure Zheng Yuan''s safety.


    Although it looks very peaceful in the cave at the moment, Wan Caixia knows that there are dangers all around, and all kinds of evil things are attacking at any time.With her present ability, she can''t resist at all.


    And Zheng Yuan didn''t know how long he would be in a coma, so he could only use the array to protect him.


    Just when Wan Caixia just activated the array, he suddenly felt something.


    She looked east and saw a big red and black snake like a bucket crawling out of the East passage.


    Then, a huge colorful centipede emerged from the south passage.


    After a while, a blue scorpion as big as a water tank came out of the West passage.


    And a toad like an ox jumped out of the north passage.


    Wan Caixia frowned: "I didn''t expect that there were four poisons all at once. Fortunately, the defense immortal array and killing array were arranged in advance, otherwise it would be finished now."


    However, she knew that the two immortal formations could not resist the four poisons for a long time.


    Now we can only hope that Zheng Yuan can recover quickly.


    When they got out of the tunnel completely, the four poisons rushed madly to the two immortal formations.


    Under their joint attack, the two immortal formations shook violently.


    Wan Caixia a little depressed way: "cultivation is suppressed, it''s really uncomfortable."


    If she is now fully restored to cultivation, then the four poisons have no pressure on her and can be easily destroyed.


    Under the crazy attack of the four poisons, the two immortal arrays shook more and more severely.


    Although the immortal killing array has strong attack power, its power is greatly weakened due to the lack of immortal aura. It can''t do much damage to the four poisons.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the immortal killing array was defeated by the four poisons.


    Now there is only the defensive immortal array left. I only want it to last a little longer.


    However, Wan Caixia knows that it can only last three minutes at most.


    She stood up, her left hand summoned the nine level defense immortal shield she got from the Dragon King''s space ring, and her right hand summoned the purple sword to be ready.


    Soon, another four minutes passed.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the defensive immortal array was broken by the four poisons.


    After that, the four poisons gave out a burst of excited calls and rushed to Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia together.


    "Evil animal, don''t be presumptuous."


    Wan Caixia drinks together, then waves the purple sword to attack the first giant snake.


    However, before she could get close to the snake, she was swept by its huge tail.


    Wan Caixia screamed, spat blood, and fell back.


    Where Wan Caixia falls is where toad lies.


    The toad opened its mouth wide, ready to wait.

 Chapter 1844

    Wan Caixia has no ability to dodge now, and she is very depressed: "I never thought that Wan Caixia would die in the mouth of a toad today. It''s really unfortunate."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be a good show of toads eating swan meat in reality." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but feel a mixture of surprise and joy: "younger martial brother Zheng, you have recovered."


    Then she felt tight and had been caught.


    Wan Caixia looked at Zheng Yuan''s bright eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, I''m sorry I''m late." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Wan Caixia said, "no, you came in time."


    At this time, the giant toad let out a roar, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Obviously, Zheng Yuan has taken away its delicious food and has completely angered it.


    Zheng Yuan put down Wan Caixia, looked at the giant toad and said faintly, "brother toad, recognize the reality. It''s impossible for a toad to want to eat swan meat. It''s impossible in his life."


    He said, calling out the small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then put all the strength together, a knife hit out a huge spin Fairy Light.


    Before the giant toad had time to react, it was rolled by the rotating celestial light, and it was rolled up in mid air.


    The giant toad uttered a shrill scream. At last, he fell heavily and flew ten steps away. After two struggles, he did not move. It was obvious that he was already in the hell.


    At this time, I saw the giant snake swinging its tail and hitting Zheng Yuan''s head hard.


    At the same time, the huge centipede from the South suddenly arched up and spewed out a stinking green liquid.


    And the huge scorpion in the west is dancing hook tail to hit Zheng Yuan''s back.


    If Wan Caixia wasn''t around, Zheng Yuan would have put these three poisons out in one go.


    But now, in order not to let Wan Caixia be attacked by the three poisons, he took defensive measures.


    I saw that he hit a huge rotating light with a knife.


    The rotating immortal light circled Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia, and immediately blocked the attack of the three poisons.


    "It''s my turn to attack now."


    Zheng Yuan gave a big drink, waved a small knife and jumped at the giant snake like lightning.


    With a roar, the snake opened its mouth, exposed its sharp and working fangs, and then went to Zheng Yuan crazily.


    Zheng Yuan, who was in mid air, suddenly had a very strange twist, and then the whole person suddenly flashed to the bottom of the giant snake, and then waved a small broken knife to slash it on the neck.


    With a scream, Zheng Yuan cut the whole snake and flew south.


    The giant Wu in the South wanted to attack Zheng Yuan, but now the giant snake bumped into him. He was so scared that he quickly sprayed the venom on the giant snake.


    Although the giant snake is a teammate, in order to protect himself, the giant Wu has to sacrifice it.


    Whether people or monsters, are so selfish, in order to protect themselves, what can be done.


    Soon, the venom of the giant centipede was all sprayed on the head of the giant snake, making a Zizi sound.


    Although the head of the giant Wu is very hard, it still can''t resist the poison of the giant Wu. It is soon corroded, revealing Bai Sensen''s skull. It looks very frightening.


    The snake let out a roar mixed with great pain, and then opened its mouth as wide as possible to bite the giant centipede.


    The giant Wu was so scared that he quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, the giant snake is now carrying the potential of being hit by Zheng Yuan, and its speed is not generally fast.


    The giant Wugang had just escaped less than ten meters and was overtaken by the giant snake.


    The snake bit the whole head of the giant Wu with one bite.


    The giant Wu is not willing to be eaten, so he struggles with all his strength.


    The serpent bites harder and harder.


    So the snake and the centipede fell to the ground and began to fight.


    Finally, the head of the giant Wu was bitten off by the giant snake.


    And the head of the giant snake was corroded by the venom of the giant centipede.


    These two poisons are both defeated.


    In the end, only the giant Scorpion was left.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the giant scorpion and said, "now it''s your turn."The scorpion turns and runs.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "without saying a word, run to attack us, now want to leave, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    He said, then waved a small broken knife, hit a spin Fairy Light, all of a sudden hit on the giant scorpion''s body.


    The giant scorpion screamed, and the whole body was split in two.


    "Done."


    Zheng Yuan took back the knife and the hand of hell, and then approached Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zheng, fortunately you have recovered in time, otherwise I will really become the food in the toad''s mouth."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if it is like this, it will become the happiest toad ever."


    Wan Caixia asked, "by the way, younger martial brother Zheng, have you found the location of the poison Dragon Cave?"


    Zheng Yuantou said: "yes, I''ve memorized the route. Let''s start now."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "OK."


    So they started to go to the poison Dragon Cave.


    Zheng Yuan chose the southeast passage, which is the closest route to the Dulong cave.


    After about 100 meters, there is another fork in the passage.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and went to the right passage.


    In less than five minutes, there was another fork in the road.


    This time, Zheng Yuan didn''t turn left or right and went straight ahead.


    About half an hour later, they came to another cave.


    This cave was the one Zheng Yuan and his wife had never been to before.


    Zheng Yuan glanced around, then decisively went to the south passage.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia came to a large cave with no other passage.


    Wan Caixia doesn''t have to guess that this must be the entrance of the poisonous dragon.


    However, there is no entrance in the cave.


    Wan Caixia must have been banned and sealed.


    She looked carefully for four weeks, and finally felt the forbidden place in the center of the cave.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, this should be the entrance." Wan Caixia said while walking to the forbidden place.


    Zheng Yuan also came over and nodded: "yes, it''s here. I''ll crack it now."


    He said, and began to crack the prohibition there.


    Although it was forbidden in ancient times, there was no pressure on Zheng Yuan. It took him little time to crack it.


    When the ban was cracked, a round hole appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia.


    Wan Caixia said happily, "I have finally found the entrance to the poison Dragon Cave."

 Chapter 1845

    As soon as the entrance of the poison Dragon Cave was opened, a thick cyan poison gas came out and filled the whole cave.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia came across the strongest poisonous gas since they entered the poisonous Dragon Cave.


    Fortunately, they had been well prepared, so they were not touched by the poisonous dragon gas at the moment.


    Before entering the cave, there is such a strong poisonous dragon gas, which shows how terrible it is.


    Although Zheng Yuan was not afraid of these, he was a little worried that Wan Caixia would not be able to support him.


    After all, after entering the cave, Wan Caixia''s cultivation will be suppressed again. In addition, the poisonous gas inside is not generally strong. If you are not careful, you will be caught.


    Originally, he wanted to leave Wan Caixia outside, but he knew that she would not agree.


    With Wan Caixia''s character, she finally came to the poison Dragon Cave. If she didn''t go in and explore the danger, she might as well die.


    But there''s no difference between going on like this and looking for death.


    So he has to think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan thought of something and took out some Xiankuang.


    Wan Caixia was a little confused and asked, "younger martial brother Zheng, do you plan to refine the weapon now?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I''m going to refine some useful things."


    Wan Caixia sighed: "you are really an immortal craftsman."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He let out hell purple fire, and then he quickly refined the weapon.


    Not long after, he refined a very delicate jade gas mask.


    Wan Caixia asked curiously, "younger martial brother Zheng, what is this? It looks strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an immortal


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, this is a gas mask. As long as you wear it, you don''t have to be afraid of poisonous dragon gas."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes brightened: "is it really so magical? That''s great. "


    Zheng Yuan handed over the gas mask and said, "come and have a try now."


    Wan Caixia nodded, took the gas mask and put it on her face.


    Soon, she found that, as Zheng Yuan said, the gas mask successfully resisted the attack of the poisonous dragon gas and could breathe freely and easily.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, this gas mask is amazing. I''m not afraid of poisonous dragon gas at all." Wan Caixia said happily.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go into the poison Dragon Cave now."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "OK."


    So Zheng Yuan took song Xinyi''s hand and jumped into the poison Dragon Cave.


    It took Zheng Yuan and song Xinyi more than ten minutes to find out the depth of the cave.


    When they stepped on the ground of the poison Dragon Cave, they glanced around curiously.


    This is a cave similar to the stalactite cave.


    It''s completely shrouded in dragon gas.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s ability to use the rotating divine consciousness, he could only see about three steps away.


    Zheng Yuan did not let go of Wan Caixia''s hand.


    He knew that there was nothing to see in it. It was very dangerous. If he was not careful, he would get lost.


    Wan Caixia''s idea is the same as Zheng Yuan''s, so there is no protest, let Zheng Yuan hold tightly.


    Moreover, being held by Zheng Yuan, she felt a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    Since entering the poisonous Dragon Cave, her accomplishments have been suppressed. She is always in extreme danger, so her will has become much weaker than usual.


    Especially when I enter the poison Dragon Cave, I can''t help feeling a palpitation for no reason.


    But now she felt the warm air coming from Zheng Yuan''s hands, and she slowly and completely calmed down.


    Zheng Yuan, on the one hand, tried his best to use the rotating divine consciousness, and on the other hand, he went west.


    After walking about 100 meters, the poisonous dragon gas gradually faded.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia could see about ten steps away.


    There is a huge stone dragon statue like a mountain in front.


    Zheng Yuan said, "isn''t that the statue of the poisonous dragon?"


    "It''s very possible," Wan said


    Zheng Yuan said: "that guy is very smelly and beautiful. He even made a statue for himself here.""Brother Zheng, look, it''s Qinglong stone." Wan Caixia suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    The stone dragon''s mouth contained a huge blue round stone like a water tank.


    Zheng Yuan said: "it should not be qinglongshi, just ordinary Xiankuang."


    Wan Caixia said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry I read it wrong."


    Zheng Yuan said: "if I guess correctly, Qinglong stone is in the body of this stone dragon."


    Wan Caixia nodded: "let''s go in now."


    Zheng Yuan took Wan Caixia and flew to Shi Long''s mouth.


    It''s like a big square.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia looked up at the blue stone tightly held by the stone dragon.


    From a distance, the blue stone is not big.


    But if you look around, it''s three meters in diameter.


    At the moment, the channel inside the stone dragon has been blocked by the blue stone.


    In other words, if you want to enter the stone dragon, you must first smash or open the huge blue stone.


    Zheng Yuan went forward to look at it and found that there were strong ancient prohibitions on the bluestone.


    It seems that we can''t fight it. We can only crack it.


    Without much thought, he began to crack it.


    It took less than three minutes for Zheng Yuan to break the ban on bluestone.


    At this moment, I saw the bluestone suddenly rolled in, exposing the hole.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia look at each other, and then walk in together.


    The interior of the stone dragon is spacious and dry. It''s very nice to walk inside.


    After about 200 steps, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia had a strong sense of crisis almost at the same time.


    Wan Caixia''s face became solemn: "brother Zheng, it''s dangerous."


    Zheng Yuan nodded, then fully released the rotating consciousness and scanned around.


    But nothing was found.


    In the end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Caixia asked curiously, "what happened, younger martial brother Zheng? Why did you suddenly smile so happily?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I think we are the fans of the game."


    Wan Caixia asked what this meant, but she suddenly felt something and laughed: "it''s true. I didn''t expect that we had practiced the array for so many years, and now we are trapped in other people''s killing array without knowing it."


    It turns out that they have fallen into a seven level immortal killing array, so they have such a strong sense of crisis.


    At this moment, they felt that their eyes were dazzled, and countless flying swords appeared in all directions.


    They knew that although these flying swords were only phantoms, they were made of murderous Qi, so they had strong lethality.


    However, before they had time to take precautions, the flying swords came frantically with the sharp sound of breaking the air.

 Chapter 1846

    Although saw innumerable flying sword to attack to oneself, but Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia still calm incomparable stand in the original place.


    As array masters, they know the characteristics of killing array very well, so they are not afraid of killing array. They have a way to stop attacking at any time.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan threw ten array flags, which were inserted around regularly.


    Soon, the flying swords that were about to stab Zheng Yuan and song Xinyi disappeared.


    Zheng Yuan has successfully stabilized the seven level immortal killing array.


    However, Wan Caixia knows that the seven level immortal killing array is only temporarily stable and has not yet been cracked.


    After all, they are only senior immortal masters.


    Level 6 and level 7 immortal arrays belong to the supreme immortal array.


    It is difficult to crack the supreme immortal array at the level of senior immortal array master.


    However, she believes that Zheng Yuan will be able to crack it.


    Zheng Yuan let go of the rotating divine consciousness and scanned the whole immortal killing array to see where his weakness was.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan knew that the immortal killing array was perfectly arranged. It must have come from a master of immortal array.


    However, no matter how clever the array was, Zheng Yuan could not be defeated.


    Although he is only a senior array master now, he can only arrange five level immortal array, but if he breaks the array, even the seven immortal array can be cracked.


    He didn''t think much, quickly threw out the array flag, and began to crack the immortal killing array.


    It took about an hour for Zheng Yuan to crack the seven level immortal killing array.


    Wan Caixia said with a smile, "I knew you could crack it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your trust."


    He took back the array flag, and then went on with Wan Caixia.


    About twenty minutes later, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia came to a cave.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a pool with a radius of three meters.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia speculated that the channel behind was probably in the pool.


    When they approached the pool, they immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    At this time, the pool, which was originally calm and incomparable, suddenly bubbled like boiling.


    Then, the original clear water suddenly turned blue.


    Soon, a stream of cyan poison gas filled the air.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "this is a poison pool."


    In a short time, the whole cave was completely enveloped by poisonous dragon gas.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the poisonous dragon gas here was more powerful than what he had encountered before.


    Fortunately, Wan Caixia is now wearing a gas mask on her face, otherwise she will not be able to resist.


    Wan Caixia frowned: "younger martial brother Zheng, the water in the poison pool should be the legendary poison dragon bile."


    The whole body of poisonous dragon is extremely poisonous, among which the poison of gallbladder liquid is the most serious. It is said that unless it is an immortal, it can''t bear the poison of poisonous dragon''s gallbladder liquid.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "it should be. It seems that we can''t go down directly, otherwise we will be easily hit."


    Although he has the hand of hell to dissolve the poison, there are too many poisonous gentian liquid in the pool. The hand of hell may not be able to dissolve it so quickly.


    If the hand of hell can''t be resolved in time, then the poison will invade his body and mind, causing endless harm.


    So he can''t go on like this.


    Of course, he can''t shrink back now, or he will give up all his efforts.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan thought of a way, that is refining diving suit, so that he could enter the pool of poisonous gallbladder liquid.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan took out the immortal ore and began to refine the diving suit.


    It only took him half an hour to make two suits.


    Wan Caixia asked, "younger martial brother Zheng, what kind of strange fairy clothes is this?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, this is a diving suit. As long as you wear this, you can safely dive into the venomous dragon gall."


    Wan Caixia said happily, "it''s so amazing. It''s wonderful."


    Zheng Yuan handed Wan Caixia a suit of diving suit and put it on with her.


    After wearing the diving suit, Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, this diving suit can only support one minute at most, so you wait here first. I''ll go down to check the situation first. When you find the exit, you can come down."Wan Caixia nodded: "OK, younger martial brother Zheng, you must be careful."


    Zheng Yuan made an OK gesture, and then jumped into the pool of poisonous gentian.


    As soon as he dived in, he heard a sizzling sound.


    The venom is rapidly eroding the suit.


    "It''s really poisonous," Zheng Yuan said


    He didn''t think much about it, so he went to find the exit.


    The pool of poisonous gallbladder liquid is green, and nothing can be seen at all.


    Fortunately, he could use the rotating divine sense, otherwise he would have to leave now.


    As he dived down, Zheng Yuan let go of the rotating consciousness.


    Soon, the whole poison gall pool was completely scanned by him.


    The poison gall pool is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, just like a vase, with a radius of about 100 meters.


    After a while, Zheng Yuan finally found the exit.


    It''s on the east side of the poison gall pool.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s diving suit was completely corroded.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate to do anything. He rushed upstream and summoned the hand of hell.


    When Zheng Yuan completely jumped out of the pool, his immortal clothes had been corroded out of shape.


    Zheng Yuan was lucky in his heart. If it wasn''t for the hand of hell, he would be completely corroded by the poisonous gentian liquid.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan came out safely, Wan Caixia was relieved.


    Then, she noticed that many parts of Zheng Yuan''s body were exposed. She could not help blushing and turned away.


    If it is before, even if it is to see a man''s body, she will not take it seriously, let alone turn around, even if the face will not be red.


    But now I don''t know what''s going on. I feel a sense of shyness that I''ve never felt before.


    Zheng Yuan took off his immortal clothes and replaced them with a new one.


    Then, he refined a suit of diving suit again.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, the exit has been found. Let''s go in now." Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia and said.


    Wan Caixia nodded: "OK."


    So they jumped into the pool of poisonous bile.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan went in, he took Wan Caixia''s hand and swam eastward as fast as he could.


    No accident, the two men in the diving suit was completely corroded, safe access to the exit.


    After entering the exit, they came to a dark channel.


    They walked slowly along the passage, raising their vigilance to the highest level.


    They all know that the stone dragon is full of crises, so they dare not relax for a moment.


    About ten minutes later, they finally came to the end of the passage.


    It was covered by a huge stone.


    To Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia''s surprise, this huge stone is the cyan stone which was held in the mouth by Shi long before. I didn''t expect to roll here.

 Chapter 1847

    Looking at the blue stone, Wan Caixia said with a smile: "younger martial brother Zheng, if I guess correctly, the final point is after the blue stone."


    Zheng Yuan nodded in agreement: "I think so, too."


    They took a close look at the blue stone, and there was no prohibition on it.


    In this way, it can''t be removed by breaking the ban.


    Is it a direct smash?


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that everything in it was so perfectly designed that it couldn''t be solved by smashing.


    Otherwise, something terrible may happen.


    If you can''t solve it or fight it, there''s only one possibility. That''s the mechanism.


    At this time, Wan Caixia frowned and said, "younger martial brother Zheng, how can we open the blue stone ban? Direct smash? I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    As for the organ, Wan Caixia didn''t think of it.


    It''s not that she''s not smart enough, or that she''s not careful enough.


    It''s because there has never been a mechanism in the immortal world.


    Where the prohibition is vertical and horizontal, the organ is the least popular.


    In the immortal world, if you want to seal things, you must ban them.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, if it''s broken, it''s likely that there will be some variables."


    Wan Caixia asked, "what should we do? Do you have any experience? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, this big stone is controlled by some mechanisms. As long as we find out the switch, we can move it away."


    "Organ? What''s that? " Wan Caixia asked curiously.


    Zheng Yuan explained it in simple and straightforward language.


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "it''s like this, but these should be the most indecent. They can be easily cracked. No one should be able to use them."


    However, she immediately thought of something: "yes, the simpler things are, the more unexpected they are."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "smart, that''s what it looks like. Let''s look around here and see what''s unusual. Maybe it''s where the switch is."


    As he said this, he let go of the rotating consciousness and scanned every corner nearby.


    Wan Caixia nodded and looked around.


    The emperor does not fail those who want to, Zheng Yuan finally found the switch.


    That''s on the blue stone.


    "Found it." Zheng Yuan said, while flying up, reached out and pressed on a slightly prominent place.


    With a click, the cyan giant suddenly shrank by a third, then rolled back to reveal a bright exit.


    Because they had been in the dark for a long time, Zheng Yuan and Wan caixiadun couldn''t bear the sudden light coming in. Their eyes were tingling and they quickly closed their eyes.


    About a minute later, they adapted to the light, and then slowly opened their eyes.


    Then, they looked at each other, and walked to the exit together.


    When they came out of the exit, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia suddenly felt their eyes brighten.


    It turns out that the front is a beautiful green grassland.


    They didn''t expect such a beautiful place in the stone dragon.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia, who had been staying in a dangerous place before, suddenly came to such a beautiful place, suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable relaxed and happy.


    Wan Caixia said: "I didn''t expect there would be a grassland here."


    In the west of the grassland, there is a small pool with a radius of three meters.


    The color in the small pool was jade, and there was a soft golden light.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia gave out a surprise cry almost at the same time: "to the pool of life."


    The pool of death has the power to wash everything in the world.


    Whether it is violent or evil, the dead water can be washed clean.


    Therefore, if the fairy is poisoned or corroded by evil, it can be cleaned by washing it with dead water.


    Zheng Yuan has always wanted to find the water to wash the polluted soul of the Lord of Tianlong palace.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky now. I met you here.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia saw a small white snake crawling to the south.There is a small dragon horn on the left white forehead.


    It''s slowly becoming dragon like.


    Soon, the little white snake swam into the pool, soaked and drank the water.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia suddenly understood that the little white snake was washed by the water from the dead, which slowly changed.


    This raw water is really amazing.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia didn''t think much about it any more. They went to the pool together.


    When the little white snake saw them coming, he didn''t feel afraid. He was still in the water.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia squatted down and drank the water with both hands.


    I have to say that this raw water is really good to drink. It''s cool and refreshing in the mouth with a little sweetness.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia felt that all the organs and meridians in their bodies had been washed.


    Slowly, slowly, they exuded some black and smelly sweat.


    They knew immediately that it was an impurity in their body.


    For a moment, they felt that their whole body was very happy, and even their cultivation was improved unconsciously.


    Zheng Yuan and his wife were pleasantly surprised.


    They did not hesitate any more, and even drank three mouthfuls of raw water.


    Soon, they felt their souls washed.


    Slowly, slowly, their souls will become more pure.


    At this time, their souls took a big step up.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but exclaim: "this water is amazing."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "if it''s not magic, it won''t be called Shengshui."


    Wan Caixia sighed: "it''s a pity that the dead water can''t be taken away, otherwise we''ll take some back to Shifu and them."


    The supernatural things such as the water from the past can only stay in the original place. Once they are taken away from the place where they were born, they will become the same as ordinary water.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "yes, it''s a pity."


    It''s a pity that his chaotic inner world is not perfect, otherwise he can move the whole pool of rebirth into it.


    What''s more, the as like as two peas in the world, which are in perfect chaos, have the ability of self mutation, so that the living pool will move in, and the environment will be exactly the same as here, and it will be more perfect.


    In this way, the water will not mutate, but the effect will become stronger.


    The effect of raw water is only once, so it''s useless even if you drink too much.


    So Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia didn''t drink any more.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, I want to wash my body now. If you are shy, you should avoid it first." Wan Caixia said.


    She said, then took off her clothes, and then used a water formula, summoned water to clean the stains on her body.


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "who said I was shy, growing up, I do not know how to write shy two words."

 Chapter 1848

    Zheng Yuan finished, also took off his clothes.


    Originally, he wanted to avoid it, but now when he heard Wan Caixia say so, he had to give up.


    A man can do anything, but he can''t be soft, or he''s easy to eat soft food.


    After taking off his clothes, like Wan Caixia, he washed his body with clean water first, so as to avoid soiling the raw water.


    Then, he and WAN Caixia walked into the pool of death.


    After sitting down in the dead pool, Zheng Yuan thought of the polluted purple evil spirit of the leader of Tianlong palace.


    So he took out the purple evil spirit and let it soak in the water of death.


    However, because it was so polluted, it had to be soaked for 7749 days.


    Wan Caixia''s divine sense also noticed the purple evil spirit and frowned: "what an evil evil spirit, younger martial brother Zheng, where did you get it from?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I got it in the realm of Xiuzhen."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "you always get such strange things."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "no way, good character."


    Wan Caixia thought of something and asked, "younger martial brother Zheng, is there anything unusual about this purple evil spirit? Why do you want to help it eliminate evil? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it is one of the three spirits of the leader of the Dragon Palace. It was designed by the monster emperor to be an invincible evil spirit."


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but feel a little surprised: "it''s the soul of the leader of Tianlong palace."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the day of the emperor''s resurrection is getting faster and faster, so we must quickly resurrect the four immortals, and then concentrate all our strength to deal with the emperor. This time, we must let him get rid of the root and future trouble."


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help admiring Zheng Yuan.


    In the immortal world, since many people know that after the resurrection of the demon emperor, the three worlds of heaven and earth will be harmed, but no one really cares.


    They didn''t take any precautions at all. They only thought about their own cultivation and intrigue all day long.


    Because they are selfish people, just think, as long as their cultivation is strong enough, then the monster emperor and his subordinates can''t hurt themselves, then they just need to live in a safe place.


    As for other people''s life and death, they don''t care, but also with a trace of schadenfreude.


    Wan Caixia lived for such a long time. It was about two hours before they calmed down.


    At the moment, they lay on the grass outside the pool.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at Wan Caixia and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Wan. I didn''t mean to damage your cultivation. I just blame my poor determination."


    Wan Caixia look calm said: "it''s not your fault, is I also lost the determination, if it is before, I will kick you to fly."


    Zheng Yuan knew that her cultivation was suppressed, so her concentration became worse.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Now that it has happened, he can only be responsible for it to the end.


    Zheng Yuan put Wan Caixia in his arms and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister Wan, I will be responsible."


    Wan Caixia said nothing more and put her head on Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    For the first time, she felt the warmth of a man''s embrace.


    Lying on Zheng Yuan''s chest, she couldn''t say how relaxed she was.


    She doesn''t want to do anything now. She just wants to have a good rest.


    Soon she was completely asleep.


    Seeing Wan Caixia sleeping in the past, Zheng Yuan didn''t think much and closed his eyes.


    He''s going to have a good sleep, too.


    About three hours later, Zheng Yuan woke up.


    Seeing Wan Caixia still sleeping, he didn''t disturb her.


    He summoned a quilt to cover her, then got up and put on his clothes.


    Next, he plans to look around to see where qinglongshi is.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and planned to scan the whole area with all his strength.


    But he suddenly found that the space inside was more oppressive, even if the rotating divine consciousness could only sweep to about 1000 meters.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that we can only find it slowly."


    At this time, I saw the little white snake with a dragon''s horn climbing out of the pool, slowly swam to Wan Caixia, and soon climbed onto her.

 Chapter 1849

    Seeing the little white snake climbing on WAN Caixia, Zheng Yuan didn''t plan to do anything.


    First of all, he knew that the little white snake was harmless, even if it was bitten.


    Secondly, he knows Wan Caixia is not afraid of snakes.


    Zheng Yuan muttered to himself: "this little white snake seems to like elder martial sister Wan. I don''t know whether it''s a male or a female snake."


    If it''s a female snake, he won''t care.


    If it''s a male snake who wants to take advantage of the opportunity, he''ll cook it.


    At this time, the little white snake put out its tongue and licked Wan Caixia''s face.


    Wan Caixia feels something and wakes up.


    If it''s another girl who suddenly sees a snake on her body, she will be scared out of sight.


    But wan Caixia looked calm and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    She reached out her right index finger and gently touched the little white snake''s head: "it''s you who wake me up."


    The little white snake twisted its head around and seemed very happy.


    Wan Caixia said, "well, I''m full of sleep. You go down first, sister. I''m going to get up and get dressed."


    Small white snake very obedient swim down the body of Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia lifted the quilt, then stood up, took out a set of blue fairy clothes from her space ring and put them on.


    After that, the little white snake suddenly jumped up and jumped to Wan Caixia''s left shoulder.


    Wan Caixia praised: "Xiaobai, you are great."


    Little white snake heard Wan Caixia''s praise, very happy Zizi called up.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, Xiaobai seems to like you very much."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "it has been here alone for so many years. It must be very boring, so it wants to find a partner."


    "It''s possible," Zheng said


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan thought of something and said, "by the way, elder martial sister Wan, you can try to communicate with him. He has been here for so long, so he should be completely familiar with the surrounding environment. Let''s see if you can find out the location of qinglongshi from him."


    Wan Caixia said, "I''ll try."


    She took the little white snake in her hand and said, "Xiao Bai, do you understand me? If you understand, nod your head. "


    Xiaobai nodded to show that he understood.


    Wan Caixia said happily, "Xiaobai, you are so spiritual."


    After a pause, she tentatively asked: "Xiaobai, do you know qinglongshi?"


    Xiao Bai shook his head.


    Wan Caixia then asked, "do you know if there is a blue stone here?"


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Wan Caixia''s eyes brightened: "please take us to have a look now."


    Xiaobai nodded, then jumped off Wan Caixia''s hand and swam to the southwest slowly.


    About half an hour, Xiaobai took Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia to a secret cave.


    In the east of the cave, there is an altar of eight seals.


    On the altar there was a blue stone as big as a watermelon and as big as a heart.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia have bright eyes: "Qinglong stone."


    "That''s my heart. They sealed my heart here. No wonder they can''t feel it all the time." At this time, the excited voice of the leader of Tianlong palace rang in Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    Zheng Yuan said, "it turns out that Qinglong stone is made of your heart. I thought it was the immortal bone of Qinglong."


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, what are you talking about? Whose heart is qinglongshi made of? " Wan Caixia turned her head and looked at Zheng Yuan in doubt.


    "It''s the heart of the Lord of the Dragon Palace," Zheng Yuan said


    Wan Caixia asked curiously, "how do you know?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "of course, she told me."


    Wan Caixia felt a little shocked: "do you know where the leader of Tianlong palace is? Do you know her? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, she is in my inner world now."


    Now Wan Caixia has become his woman, so there is no need to hide from her the chaos of the inner world.


    Wan Caixia was stunned and said with a smile, "you also have the inner world. No wonder you will give me the inner world of the third evil king."After a pause, she added: "in fact, I should have thought about it for a long time. How could a demon like you have no inner world?"


    Zheng Yuan laughs, then opens the chaotic inner world and lets the crystal coffin with the body of the Dragon Palace master fly out.


    Wan Caixia saw the appearance of the head of Tianlong palace, and she was surprised. It was the first time that she saw such a beautiful woman: "younger martial brother Zheng, is this the legendary head of Tianlong palace? It''s so beautiful. "


    Although Wan Caixia has never cared about her appearance, she knows that she is very beautiful.


    But now compared with the master of Tianlong palace, he is still inferior.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, she is the leader of Tianlong palace."


    He said, approached the crystal coffin, took a look at the master of Tianlong palace lying in it, and said, "master of the palace, I will take out your heart now."


    "Please, Zheng Yuan." The Lord of Tianlong Palace said gratefully.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He came to the eight trigrams altar.


    He looked carefully and found that the eight altars had been sealed by the powerful ancient prohibition.


    The ancient prohibition was similar to that encountered in the valley of death before, and it was even more powerful.


    But now for Zheng Yuan, there is no pressure at all.


    It only took about ten minutes for Zheng Yuan to completely break the ancient prohibition.


    After that, he went to the altar and came to Qinglong stone.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "master of Tianlong palace, how can you activate your heart?"


    The Lord of Tianlong Palace said, "just use my blood to go up."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see, it''s very simple."


    He said and waved, and the crystal coffin flew to the altar.


    Zheng Yuan opened the lid of the coffin and took out the right hand of the head of the Dragon Palace.


    Her right hand was as white as milk. It was extremely beautiful.


    Not to mention Zheng Yuan, such a big man, even Wan Caixia, the peerless beauty, has the idea of touching the hand of the head of the Dragon Palace.


    The hand of the leader of the Dragon Palace seems to have a magic power.


    Looking at such a beautiful hand, Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear to hurt himself.


    But now in order to activate the heart of the Lord of the Dragon Palace, we can only be cruel.


    Zheng Yuan used his right index finger to scratch lightly on the palm of the right hand of the leader of Tianlong palace, and then cut a small hole.


    Soon, red blood came out of the palm of the head of Tianlong palace.


    Zheng Yuan let the blood drop on the green dragon stone.


    Soon, qinglongshi began to shake, and the shaking became more and more intense. At last, he just heard a whoosh and flew into the air.

 Chapter 1850

    About three minutes later, the surface of qinglongshi, which was floating in the air, slowly cracked.


    Finally, a bright red and shining golden heart appeared.


    This should be the true face of the heart of the Dragon Palace master.


    At this time, a soft golden light came out from the body of the leader of Tianlong palace.


    Then, the heart flew into her chest.


    Slowly, slowly, the pale face of the Lord of the Dragon Palace recovered a little ruddy.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy. Now as long as the purple evil spirit that had been seriously polluted could be washed away, she could come back to life.


    "Zheng Yuan, thank you for helping me find my heart. Without you, I don''t think I would have a chance to revive." The Lord of the Dragon Palace is very grateful.


    Her body and soul were scattered and sealed in each interface by the monster emperor, and it was almost impossible to collect them again.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuan, who helped her collect her body and soul step by step.


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" are friends, polite what


    "Zheng Yuan, please do one more thing," said the leader of Tianlong palace


    Zheng Yuan said: "palace master, if you have something to say, I will try my best to do it no matter whether I can reach it or not."


    The leader of Tianlong Palace said with a smile: "please soak my body in the bubble of going to life. Because I have been sealed for so many years, I have invaded a lot of evil spirits."


    "No problem. I''ll do it right away."


    Zheng Yuan said, then took the body of the Dragon Palace leader out of the crystal coffin, and went out.


    After a while, they came back to the pool.


    Zheng Yuan started to take off the clothes on the Lord of the Dragon Palace.


    You can''t wear any clothes when you enter the pool, otherwise it won''t have any effect.


    Soon, the whole body of the head of Tianlong palace appeared in front of Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia.


    I have to say, her body is perfect.


    The skin is white, tender and smooth, and can be broken by blowing. There is no excess fat in the whole body. The fat part is fat, and the thin part is thin.


    It looks like a perfect work of art.


    No wonder for so many years, the hell three headed snake has been thinking about her.


    Fortunately, after eating the soul of the Dragon Slayer, the hell three headed snake fell asleep again, otherwise it would be bloody now.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but exclaim: "the master of Tianlong palace is so perfect."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the palace master is the first beauty in ancient times. How can we go if we are not perfect?"


    He said, then carefully put the body of the head of the dragon palace into the bubble of going to life.


    "Thank you, Zheng Yuan." The Lord of Tianlong Palace said thanks.


    "Palace master, it will take at least half a year for your evil soul to wash completely." Zheng Yuan said.


    "I know," said the Lord of the Dragon Palace


    "I have something to do now, so I can''t stay here to guard you. However, I will arrange the array here, and I won''t let anyone run to disturb you." Zheng Yuan said.


    His intermediate immortal''s perfect cultivation has been completely stable, so he plans to find a place with enough aura to attack the advanced immortal.


    Now time is very precious to him, so we can''t waste it casually.


    "Please." Said the Lord of the Dragon Palace.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He threw the array flag and set up a chaotic defense immortal array and a chaotic hidden immortal array around the dead pool.


    All of a sudden, the master of Tianlong palace and the dead pool were completely hidden, and nothing could be seen from the outside.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help praising: "it''s a good hiding array."


    Although she watched Zheng Yuan arrange the array, she didn''t find any trace now, as if there were no array around.


    This is something that has never happened.


    Generally, if she looks at the hidden array below level 7, she will find a trace.


    She felt that Zheng Yuan''s hidden immortal array was comparable to the eight level hidden immortal array.


    Wan Caixia, who is obsessed with array, can''t help asking: "younger martial brother Zheng, what array do you cultivate, and why is it so magical to set up and break the array?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "what I practice is the chaotic immortal array, which is unique in the world.""Chaotic fairy array? It''s the first time I''ve heard it, but it''s amazing. It''s unique. " Wan Caixia said.


    Zheng Yuan said, "elder martial sister Wan, if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Wan Caixia was surprised and said, "really? Thank you so much


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course it''s true. Do we need to be so polite between us?"


    "Teach me now." Wan Caixia can''t wait to say.


    Once it comes to the array method, she is always a little out of control.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, let''s go out now, and then I will chaotic array experience recorded, so you can study at any time."


    Wan Caixia said happily, "good."


    So they left the poisonous Dragon Cave together.


    When he came to the outside of the poisonous Dragon Cave, Zheng Yuan threw a bird.


    Then, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia took off.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, Tianniao will be controlled by you. Help me to find a place with enough aura. Now I will write down the chaotic array." Zheng Yuan said.


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "no problem, leave it to me."


    She said, then manipulated the bird to fly west.


    But Zheng principle went into the refining room, took out some immortal silk, and refined a piece of silk paper used to write chaotic array.


    After that, he wrote his experience of chaotic array on silk paper.


    It took him three hours to finish.


    After that, he left the refining room.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia is sitting in the boat hall drinking tea.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan coming out, Wan Caixia said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zheng, you are coming out. Come and have tea."


    She said, picked up another cup and poured out a cup of tea for Zheng Yuan.


    "Good." Zheng Yuan said and sat down opposite Wan Caixia. Then he took the tea and took a sip.


    However, the tea made by Wan Caixia is really delicious, full of color, fragrance and endless aftertaste.


    After a cup of tea, Zheng Yuan handed over the experience of chaotic array.


    Wan Caixia thanks and takes over the chaotic array.


    However, she did not immediately go to watch.


    She is a dedicated person, so when she is doing tea, she will never be distracted to do other things.


    Even if she is so obsessed with array.


    Everything has to wait for her to finish her tea.


    Anyway, the chaos array is already in hand. I''m not afraid that it will fly.


    If you are too anxious, it will affect your thinking.


    There was a flash of appreciation in Zheng Yuan''s eyes. Wan Caixia was really the calmest girl he had ever seen.


    If it''s another girl, once she gets what she needs, she can''t wait to see it for the first time.

 Chapter 1851

    For WAN Caixia, tea tasting is a kind of enjoyment, so she will never be disturbed by anything else.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia finally finished their tea.


    After cleaning up the tea set, Wan Caixia picked up the chaotic array and looked at it.


    After only a moment, her eyes lit up.


    Because this chaotic array is so clever. It''s the most magical array she''s ever seen.


    And it''s totally different from the array we knew before.


    Through the chaotic array, her vision in array is constantly expanding.


    What I had never thought about before, what I didn''t know before, and the array knowledge that I thought was impossible before, all of a sudden, suddenly became clear.


    In just ten minutes, Wan Caixia has gained a lot.


    There is a feeling that reading this for three minutes is better than learning the array for ten years.


    Finally, Wan Caixia couldn''t help exclaiming: "this chaotic array is so perfect."


    She had a feeling that as long as she mastered this chaotic array, the array level would be even two levels.


    Suppressing the excitement and excitement in her heart, Wan Caixia continued to study the chaotic array eagerly.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t disturb her and didn''t intend to give her a hint.


    If you want to climb to the top, you have to rely on yourself.


    The book takes the introduction, proficient depends on oneself.


    If you rely on others'' advice to master the array, its power will be greatly reduced.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not worried about anything.


    He has confidence in Wan Caixia.


    I believe she will be able to master the chaotic array completely.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He got up and walked out of the ship hall and came to the deck.


    Today''s sun is good, the sky is a charming deep blue.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful blue sky in this endless divine realm.


    It''s the first time that he has been in the endless realm of God for such a long time.


    He couldn''t resist a big lazy stretch.


    "It''s the best weather to lie down and bask in the sun."


    Zheng Yuan said and lay down on the deck.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    At this time, Wan Caixia came out with excited face, and then arranged the array on the deck behind the ship.


    In less than ten minutes, she set up a three-level chaotic defense immortal array.


    Zheng Yuan saw all this through divine consciousness.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming: "elder martial sister Wan is a rare array genius in ten thousand years."


    Although his chaotic array has been improved and become a lot easier, it is still very difficult. Not everyone can grasp the essence of it.


    It took Wan Caixia only one hour to master the essence.


    Although in the imagination, it is a little unexpected.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, came to the boat, clapped his hands and said, "younger martial brother Wan, you are so wonderful."


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, you flatter me. It''s all your credit that I can arrange the chaotic immortal array in such a short time." Wan Caixia said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s celebrate now." Zheng Yuan approached and picked up Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia asked curiously, "how do you want to celebrate?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this is the way to celebrate."


    He said, then forced Wan Caixia to throw in mid air.


    Wan Caixia was caught off guard and startled.


    However, she did not use the lightness skill to stabilize her body.


    Because she knew Zheng Yuan would catch her.


    Soon, her body fell down quickly.


    As she expected, Zheng Yuan steadily caught her.


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "I thought you would let me fall to the ground directly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "give me ten courage."


    Wan Caixia looked into Zheng Yuan''s eyes and asked, "Zheng Yuan, how did you say you were born? Why are you full of demons all over your body? Whether it''s the immortal utensils, abnormal fire, or skills used, they are all unusual, and they are rare in the world. "Zheng Yuan put Wan Caixia down and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m just a more ordinary person than anyone else. I''m just lucky and got some adventures."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are modest. Good luck is just an opportunity. If you are incompetent, no matter how lucky you are or how many adventures you have, you can''t help ah Dou. The reason why you can be such a monster, in addition to good luck, is mainly your own ability


    Zheng Yuan laughs: "elder martial sister Wan, it''s a pleasure to chat with you."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile: "this is the first time I praise people."


    After a pause, she then said: "well, younger martial brother Zheng, you continue to bask in the sun, I will continue to study the array, and strive to arrange the level 4 chaotic immortal array as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "come on, I believe with your talent, you can master it in three days."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile, "I''ll borrow your lucky words."


    She said, then went back to the boat hall and continued to study the array.


    And Zheng Yuan continued to bask in the sun, while opening up the rotating divine consciousness, to find the place where the immortal spirit was abundant.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan still did not find the place that can be used to impact the advanced fairy.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan noticed a big black mountain in front of him.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was the most famous Heilong mountain in the endless realm of gods.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    From the memory of the carefree emperor, there is a valley full of aura in the Heilong mountains, which is called heicaoling valley.


    It''s a great place to go.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly thought that Skybird flew by.


    It took only about four hours for Skybird to reach the black Grass Valley.


    All the plants in the black Grass Valley are black. No wonder they are called black Grass Valley.


    However, green grass and green trees, now see black grass and black trees, feel particularly fresh.


    Zheng Yuan stopped Skybird outside the black Grass Valley.


    In this way, Wan Caixia can continue to study chaos array on Skybird.


    If you let Skybird stop in the valley, it is easy to be affected by his advanced thunder robbery.


    His thunder robbery is so terrible that Skybird can''t resist it.


    Zheng Yuan walked into the black Grass Valley alone.


    Although the scenery of the black Grass Valley is very general, the immortal spirit is really abundant.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate. He came to a place with the most aura. Then he threw out the array flag and arranged a four level chaotic gathering immortal array, including defense immortal array, immortal killing array and thunder storing immortal array.


    After that, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and practiced.


    In the blink of an eye, four days passed.


    Xia Chen knows that the time to go to the top is coming. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He quickly takes out two super high Kundan and eats them.

 Chapter 1852

    Most fairies can only eat one high Kundan.


    First of all, high-grade pills like Gao Kundan are very precious. Not everyone can easily get more than two pills.


    Second, the impact of Dan medicine properties are very fierce, and Dan poison is also the largest, one-time eat more, not only can''t achieve double effect, but also will suffer more damage.


    However, Zheng Yuan is different. He is several times more difficult than others, so Gao Kundan has to eat two.


    His physical quality is very good, and not afraid of erysipelas, so even if you eat three high Kundan, it will not cause more damage.


    After entering Zheng Yuan''s mouth, the two gaokundan soon melted completely, and then inspired a steady stream of Xianyuan, pouring into Zheng Yuan''s body.


    Zheng Yuan quickly fused these Xianyuan with Xianyuan in his body, and then frantically rushed to Dantian.


    It took a star time for Zheng Yuan to break through the shackles of Dantian.


    Also at this time, accompanied by a terrible sound, blood red thunder will be crazy bombardment down.


    Zheng Yuan''s experience in fighting against thunder robbery can be said to be extremely rich, so he didn''t panic at all and met calmly.


    It took an hour for Zheng Yuan to survive the thunder disaster.


    He made it to senior fairy.


    However, others were also severely injured by Tianlei.


    This is the most serious injury he has suffered since he suffered so many thunder robberies.


    We can see how fierce the robbery was.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuan''s clothes were broken, his skin was cracked, his hair was very messy, and he was lying on the ground like a beggar.


    He had no energy in his whole body, and he was very sleepy. He wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t sleep now, otherwise his cultivation would be affected.


    Finally, he bit his teeth, with a strong will, and the last point of strength, struggling to sit up.


    After that, he began to work hard.


    Not long after that, a warm spring like new immortal yuan gushed out of the Dantian and began to flow all over his body.


    In an instant, all the blocked meridians were connected again.


    His internal injury is recovering quickly.


    His trauma is gradually recovering.


    About an hour later, he finally recovered completely.


    At this time, the successful promotion of the senior fairy.


    Then, he felt that the cultivation of his whole body soared wildly, and finally increased dozens of times.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t relax. He let go of the thunder storage array and absorbed all the thunder stored before.


    In the blink of an eye, another week passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s cultivation of high-level immortals was completely stable, and reached the second level of high-level immortals.


    He stopped training, jumped up, looked up and gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "the feeling of promotion is really good."


    After laughing, he used a clear water formula to wash his body clean, and then he took out a set of clean new fairy clothes and put them on.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, congratulations on becoming a senior fairy." Just then, Wan Caixia''s voice rang behind her.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and saw Wan Caixia coming.


    He met him and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Wan Caixia took a look around and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother Zheng, your thunder robbery is really terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible high-level thunder robbery. I feel that it''s a bit stronger than the thunder robbery that strikes the supreme immortal."


    At the moment, the whole black Grass Valley has been robbed by Zheng Yuan''s thunder and is beyond recognition.


    Zheng Yuan said, "did you see it all?"


    Wan Caixia nodded and said: "no wonder your cultivation is so evil. Not everyone can cope with the terrible promotion of thunder robbery."


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, your high-level fairy is completely stable. It''s time to attack the supreme fairy."


    Wan Caixia said, "that''s what I''m planning to do. I''m going to look for a place with enough immortal aura these days and start to upgrade."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I know there is another valley near here. Although the spirit in it is not black Grass Valley, it''s very good. It''s very suitable for you to upgrade."Wan Caixia said happily, "please take me there."


    Zheng Yuan thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you have xianzun pill?"


    Xianzun pill is the necessary pill to attack the supreme immortal.


    Wan Caixia said: "there is a medium immortal zundan."


    Zheng Yuan said: "medium xianzun pill is too weak. At least we need to use high xianzun pill."


    Wan Caixia said bitterly, "I also want to have a higher level of xianzun pill, but I can''t get it."


    Xianzun pill belongs to the supreme pill, so it is very precious. It usually appears at large auctions.


    So it''s very good to have a low-grade xianzun pill.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "by the way, elder martial sister Wan, do you have the medicinal materials of xianzundan?"


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "there are two. What do you want to do with this? Do you want to help me make xianzun pill? "


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Wan Caixia''s eyes brightened: "younger martial brother Zheng, are you the supreme elixir?"


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a senior elixir for the time being."


    Wan Caixia was slightly surprised: "how do you refine xianzun pill? As far as I know, xianzun pill is very difficult. It can''t be refined by leaps and bounds. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I can be promoted to the supreme immortal elixir division in a month."


    From the space ring of the carefree emperor and the Dragon Slayer, he got a lot of level 6 or 7 immortal grass, which can make him promoted to the supreme immortal elixir.


    What he''s short of now is time for alchemy.


    If someone else said that she could be promoted to the supreme immortal elixir in a month, Wan Caixia would not believe it.


    As a senior elixir, no one knows better than her how difficult it is to be promoted to the supreme elixir.


    Even she did not have the confidence to become the supreme elixir within ten years.


    However, she had no doubt about Zheng Yuan''s words.


    Because she knew that Zheng Yuan was such a monster, and said that promotion would be possible within a month.


    "I believe you." Wan Caixia said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I won''t let you down."


    Wan Caixia took out two pieces of xianzundan from her space ring, and then gave them to Xia Chen.


    Zheng Yuan took the medicine and asked, "by the way, elder martial sister Wan, how long does it take you to prepare for the promotion?"


    Wan Caixia said: "at least more than a month."


    Zheng Yuan said: "that''s just right. You can start to upgrade now. When I refine xianzun pill, I''ll give it to you. Then you can enter the stage of thunder robbery directly."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "that''s right. It can save a lot of time."

 Chapter 1853

    Zheng Yuan said nothing more, and led Wan Caixia to another beautiful valley about thirty miles away.


    Although the immortal aura here is not as good as that of heicaogu, it is quite good. It can completely meet the needs of Wan Caixia.


    After arriving at the center of the valley, Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia and said with a smile, "how do you feel, elder martial sister Wan?"


    Wan Caixia said: "yes, it''s very suitable for grading."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll help you set up a few arrays now, and then you can stay inside and practice."


    Although Wan Caixia has mastered the level 4 chaotic immortal array, she knows that it is far inferior to Zheng Yuan''s array, so she has no objection.


    After all, it''s very difficult to go to the top of the grade. We can''t tolerate any mistakes. One more point guarantee means one more win.


    Wan Caixia nodded: "OK, younger martial brother Zheng, please."


    Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and arranged a five level chaotic defense array, immortal killing array and thunder storage array for WAN Caixia.


    Wan Caixia doesn''t have the ability to absorb the thunder source, so he will certainly use the thunder source collected by the thunder storage array at that time.


    Wan Caixia saw that Zheng Yuan''s array was much more perfect than her own. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "younger martial brother Zheng''s array is really brilliant. I don''t know when I can catch up with him."


    However, just watching the process of Zheng Yuan''s arrangement, she also gained a lot. Now she has fully understood the problems she encountered in the chaotic immortal array.


    It seems that we have to take a look at Zheng Yuan''s array in the future.


    After setting up the array, Zheng Yuan said, "elder martial sister Wan, you can enter the array to practice now."


    Wan Caixia nodded and walked into the chaotic gathering immortal array. Then she sat on the ground with her knees crossed and practiced her martial arts.


    Soon, the chaotic gathering immortal array was fully launched, and the spirit around it was blowing on WAN Caixia like a strong wind.


    Wan Caixia suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pleasure.


    After practicing for such a long time, it was the first time that she was attacked by such a fierce spirit.


    The chaotic immortal gathering array is really much better than the ordinary immortal gathering array.


    Wan Caixia didn''t think much about it any more, so she quickly absorbed the spirit of immortals to cultivate.


    But Zheng principle came to a cave in the valley, took out the immortal grass above level 6, and began to refine the supreme elixir.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    However, Zheng Yuan was still unable to refine the supreme elixir, and he didn''t even get a clue.


    Now it''s only half a month before Wan Caixia''s final impact.


    If it''s someone else, maybe they can''t calm down now. After all, time is more and more urgent.


    But Zheng Yuan is still not much worried, not a bit discouraged.


    He has confidence in himself and believes that as long as he persists, he can finish it in the last half month.


    Without a rest, Zheng Yuan continued to make pills.


    After 20 days, Zheng Yuan finally mastered a little bit of the way.


    Although he has not been able to successfully refine the supreme elixir, he has made a lot of progress.


    He believed that as long as he refined it for another two days, he could refine the six level pill.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan expected.


    After the 22nd day, he finally succeeded in refining the level 6 elixir.


    However, the success rate is only 30%, and they are all low-grade pills.


    Soon, after a day of training, Zheng Yuan''s level 6 elixir was finally accomplished.


    At this time, his success rate has reached 90%, and the quality can reach a higher level.


    He finally stepped into the threshold of the supreme elixir.


    But that''s not enough.


    Because xianzun pill is a seven level pill.


    Therefore, the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard.


    Zheng Yuan stopped alchemy and planned to have a rest, sum up the experience of refining six level elixir, and then work hard to produce seven level elixir.


    Only by refining the seven level elixir can he really become the supreme elixir.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of the cave, stretching his arms and breathing the fresh air outside.


    Then he went to the toilet.Then he went to pick some wild fruits for lunch.


    Finally, he sat down on his knees under a big tree, closed his eyes, and had a good experience in refining the six level elixir.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally summed up all his experience, and his alchemy level also improved a lot.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he went back to the cave and began to refine the seven level danlai.


    Soon, he made a batch of seven grade pills.


    However, the success rate of Dan is only 10%, and it is low-grade Dan.


    But Zheng Yuan laughed happily.


    The first batch of seven level Dan can be refined into Dan, which is a very good omen.


    He thought it would take at least two heats of alchemy.


    With the experience of the first furnace, he will be more relaxed next.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    Zheng Yuan has already refined 30 heats of Grade 7 pills. Although all of them have been successful, the success rate is only 50%, and the highest quality is only medium.


    Now he has officially become the supreme elixir.


    However, he is far from feeling it.


    He had to refine the super grade seven pill.


    He has always been like this. If he doesn''t do it, he has to do it. If he doesn''t do it, he has to do his best. Only in this way can he have a sense of achievement. Only in this way can he have a little meaning in his life.


    What''s more, if you can''t refine the super Dan, it''s a waste.


    After all, Wan Caixia already has a medium xianzun pill.


    Originally, for him, there was no pressure to refine the super grade seven pills. It was just a matter of time.


    Now the main problem is that there are not many grade seven fairy grass.


    There is only medicine left that can be refined three times.


    Therefore, he must be in the last three refining, the successful refining of super grade seven Dan.


    However, his confidence is not enough.


    Because at least ten heats of refining are needed to accumulate enough experience.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If you can''t, you have to.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan gritted his teeth, he began the trial of the last three heats of seven level pills.


    He was very cautious in refining the last three heats, hoping to accumulate enough experience.


    Then, in the end, he failed to meet his expectations.


    Although all the three heats have achieved over 60% of the finished product, the quality is only medium.


    If you can make a furnace of high Dan, that''s good.


    Now, he has no other level 7 herbs to test.


    The rest are only two pairs of herbs of xianzundan.


    So he had to stick to it.


    I hope that at least one special pill can be made from these two furnaces of xianzun pills.


    Although, this hope is not big, but he will not give up easily.


    If only the high Dan is refined, there will be no problem at all.


    Because as long as the first furnace of xianzun Dan is used for trial, then the second furnace can certainly produce higher Dan.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not reconciled to this, he wanted to refine special Dan for WAN Caixia.

 Chapter 1854

    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He took out a pair of xianzun pills and began to refine them.


    He did not adopt the conservative method of refining, because that way can only produce high Dan.


    So he had to take a little risk.


    As long as the first furnace can produce high-grade xianzun pills, then the second furnace will surely produce high-grade pills.


    But if it fails, the second furnace may fail to refine gaodan.


    Even so, he did not hesitate.


    If you don''t get into Hushan, you''ll get nothing.


    Zheng Yuan raised his vigilance to 12 points, and then refined it carefully.


    He tried to perfect every step and didn''t make any mistakes, so the speed was a little slow.


    Originally, he could refine a furnace of seven level pills in ten minutes, but now half an hour has passed, and it''s only at the purification stage.


    It shows how cautious he is now.


    It took the emperor an hour to make the immortal Zun pill.


    With good luck, he made a high Dan.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be very happy.


    With this experience, the second batch of xianzun pills will surely be able to refine special pills.


    Without a break, Zheng Yuan took out the last part of xianzundan and refined it.


    This time, it took him only half an hour to refine it successfully, and as expected, it turned into a special pill.


    Zheng Yuan stopped alchemy, took xianzun pill in his hand and grinned: "it''s done."


    After that, he went to the place of wancaixia cultivation.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia is at the critical moment of cultivation and can break through at any time.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister Wan, xianzun pill has been successfully refined. Catch it."


    He said, then threw that special immortal Zun Dan in the past.


    Wan Caixia opened her eyes and reached for xianzun Dan.


    She originally thought that Zheng Yuan could only produce high-grade immortal Zun pill at most, but she didn''t expect that it was a special grade pill. For a moment, she was extremely surprised and happy.


    Special xianzun Dan can increase her success rate by at least 20%.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng, I didn''t expect that you actually refined the special xianzun pill. It''s amazing." Wan Caixia was a little excited.


    Zheng Yuan said: "younger martial brother Wan, come on, I believe you will be promoted to the supreme immortal."


    Wan Caixia said thanks, and then ate the special xianzun pill.


    She is now full of confidence.


    Soon, she felt that the special immortal Dan turned into an endless stream of immortal yuan flowing into her body.


    She gathered her mind and made the final dash with all her strength.


    About three days later, Wan Caixia finally broke through the last shackles.


    At this time, dark clouds were set up in the sky.


    Knowing that the thunder disaster was coming, she jumped up and took the Zihua sword and the Ninth level defense immortal shield in her hand.


    Soon, accompanied by a earth shaking noise, hundreds of thunder bombarded down.


    This supreme thunder is hundreds of times stronger than the advanced thunder she has experienced before.


    However, she did not feel any fear now.


    Since seeing Zheng Yuan''s advanced thunder robberies, Wan Caixia''s insight, vision and mentality have undergone a qualitative change, so now these ordinary thunder robberies are nothing to him.


    For example, a person living in the village, the village''s rich for him is an unattainable existence.


    However, if he lives in the city for a period of time and his vision is broadened, then when he goes back to the village, the rich people in the village will only be insignificant to him.


    Wan Caixia is very grateful to Zheng Yuan in her heart, because Zheng Yuan''s thunder robbery has improved her vision, so she no longer has a little fear of thunder robbery.


    When most fairies rush to the next level, they are most afraid of thunder robbery.


    In the face of Yu Lei''s robbery, once you have a little timidity, it''s easy to be taken advantage of by the demons.


    As long as we really ignore the thunder, then we can easily get through the thunder.


    Seeing that the thunder was about to blow down, Wan Caixia didn''t think much about it, which inspired Zheng Yuan''s three immortal array. At the same time, she waved Zihua sword to fight up.Zheng Yuan sat on one side.


    He believed that Wan Caixia would easily cope with the thunder robbery, so he didn''t intend to help.


    Helping will only affect Wan Caixia''s cultivation.


    Self cultivation is always on your own.


    As long as they survive the thunder, then the strength of the stronger.


    Without any accident, Wan Caixia finally survived the thunder disaster and officially became the supreme immortal.


    However, Wan Caixia is also seriously injured by Tianlei.


    Her clothes were broken and many places had been exposed.


    Most of the skin on the body has been a little bit burnt black, and the skin is open, blood DC non-stop.


    But now she''s too lazy to pay attention to it.


    She struggled to get up, sat down with her knees crossed, and then began to consolidate the supreme immortal cultivation.


    Zheng''s principle was completely relieved.


    Without hesitation, he flew into the thunder storage array and began to absorb the stored thunder.


    Although these thunder sources are not as good as his abnormal thunder, they are not good. They should be able to increase a lot of accomplishments.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally absorbed all the thunder sources.


    His cultivation is really improved a lot, but still can''t reach the third level of advanced fairy.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing and removed the thunder storage array.


    Wan Caixia is still practicing.


    Zheng Yuan felt that the aura around him had become a little weak, which was not conducive to Wan Caixia''s consolidation of cultivation.


    If you can''t consolidate your accomplishments at the time of promotion, the foundation will be a little unstable, and the power of the supreme immortal will be weakened.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took out all the fairy crystals and fairy stones he had collected and piled them around Wan Caixia.


    Wan Caixia had sensed that the aura around her had become scarce. She was secretly worried that all the immortal crystals and immortal stones on her body had been used up. If she went on like this, she would not be able to stabilize the cultivation of the supreme immortal.


    However, at the most critical moment, she suddenly felt that her aura was full again, which was quite surprising.


    She quickly felt it with her divine sense.


    Soon, she found out that Zheng Yuan was using a large number of immortal crystals and top grade immortal stones to provide her with immortal aura.


    She couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    She knew that no matter how close she was, she would not give all her fairy crystals and fairy stones to others.


    Zheng Yuan is so selfless indeed.


    When a woman meets such a man who is devoted to herself in her life, she will die without regret!

 Chapter 1855

    Although she was full of gratitude for Zheng Yuan, it was not the time to think about this, so Wan Caixia quickly gathered her mind and tried her best to attract immortal spirit to practice.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it would take at least two or three months for WAN Caixia to stabilize the cultivation of the supreme immortal.


    Therefore, he plans to use this time to refine the utensils and make himself an immortal craftsman as soon as possible.


    He has got a lot of immortal minerals from the space rings of the Dragon King and the carefree emperor, which is enough for him to be promoted to immortal craftsman.


    After becoming an immortal craftsman, he will upgrade Skybird as soon as possible.


    In the world of immortals and spirits, we still use the best aircraft, which is a matter of no face, and it affects the journey very much.


    Zheng Yuan went back to the cave where he used to make alchemy, and then took out all the fairyland mines below level 3, and began to make fairyland utensils with all his strength.


    The first thing he refined was the first level immortal ware.


    As a matter of fact, his level of refining utensils has already reached the level of immortals, but he has never refined them, so he has not officially become an immortal craftsman.


    However, there was not much pressure on him to refine the first level immortal ware.


    It only took him an hour to make a first-class immortal sword.


    If it''s in the realm of cultivation, the first level immortal sword is the supreme treasure with the power of terror. It''s enough for all the cultivation realms to fight for the whole family.


    But in the immortal world, the first level immortal sword is only the most indecent magic weapon.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, and then he refined the second level immortal ware.


    Level 2 and level 3 are intermediate, so it''s a little difficult.


    It took Zheng Yuan ten days to make it.


    Then, he began to refine the fourth and fifth level immortal utensils.


    He plans to be promoted to senior immortal craftsman.


    However, the level 4 and level 5 immortals are not generally difficult to refine.


    It took him twenty days, but he still didn''t master any skills.


    However, he didn''t worry about anything at all. Because of the abundance of grade 4 and grade 5 immortal minerals, he believed that as long as he was given more time, the refining would be successful.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t rest for a while, and continued his efforts to attack the senior immortal craftsman.


    After another month, Zheng Yuan finally succeeded in refining level 4 or 5 immortal utensils, and was officially promoted to a senior immortal craftsman.


    Zheng Yuan stopped refining.


    He doesn''t plan to attack the supreme immortal craftsman any more.


    Because his current heat is not enough, even if how to spend time, it is also very difficult to achieve, only a waste of time and energy.


    So he planned to wait for a period of time until he could refine the high-grade immortal utensils.


    Then, Zheng Yuan took out Tianniao and planned to upgrade it to a level 5 flying immortal, so that it could fly freely in the immortal world.


    It took only three days for Zheng Yuan to completely upgrade Skybird.


    At the moment, Skybird has completely changed, not only stronger than before, but also faster than a thousand times.


    "From now on, you are the fairy bird, the fairy bird."


    Zheng Yuan for the promotion of the sky bird is the more to see the more like, and finally can''t help throwing it like a child in the air.


    However, just at this time, the Skybird suddenly flew out with a whoosh.


    "Damn, I haven''t let you fly yet. How did you act by yourself? Did you grow into a rebellious period?" Zheng Yuan is a bit speechless.


    Zheng Yuan stretched a waist, also followed to walk out.


    Soon, he knew the reason why Skybird didn''t fly.


    Originally, it has sensed the arrival of wancaixia, so it can''t wait to meet.


    It seems that it really likes wancaixia.


    It has been upgraded to an immortal tool and has a strong spirit.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia has completely stabilized the cultivation of the supreme immortal, and the whole world looks more immortal.


    Seeing Skybird flying towards her, Wan Caixia catches it with both hands.


    Soon, she found that Tianniao had been promoted to be an immortal. She couldn''t help but feel happy: "Tianniao, Congratulations, you have become an immortal aircraft."


    Sky bird body is very happy to shake twice.


    Zheng Yuan approached and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Wan, you are so charming. Even Skybird, an aircraft, wants to stick to you."Wan Caixia smiles and asks, "younger martial brother Zheng, where are we going next?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "go and make a fortune."


    "Make a fortune? Where to send it? " Wan Caixia asked with some doubts.


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I know from the memory of the carefree emperor that there is a huge piece of high-grade immortal crystal deep in Heilong mountain. Let''s dig it out."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes brightened: "top grade fairy crystal? Now you''re really going to make a fortune. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "Skybird, now it''s up to you."


    Tianniao left wancaixia, flew into the air, and soon became huge.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia didn''t say anything more. As soon as they took off, they went to Tianniao.


    Soon, Skybird started.


    In order to perform well in front of Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia, it immediately increased the speed to more than 70%.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but exclaim: "Tianniao is so powerful, and its speed can be as fast as this."


    She also has a level 5 flying immortal, but compared with Skybird, it''s just a small thing.


    It took them only two days to reach the depth of Heilong mountain.


    There is space in the depth of Heilong mountain, so Skybird can''t fly any more.


    So Zheng Yuan collected the bird and walked with Wan Caixia.


    I was walking when I heard a fierce fight in front of me, as if there were many people fighting.


    Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia look at each other.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, it seems that there is a lot of excitement to join us. Let''s go and have a look."


    If Wan Caixia is alone, she is lazy to see these, because she never cares about the life and death of others.


    But now that Zheng Yuan has put it forward, she doesn''t say much: "OK, younger martial brother Zheng."


    Soon, they came to the scene of the fight.


    It was in a valley. More than ten high-level fairies were fighting.


    They haven''t entered the mountain yet. They just went in with divine sense.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it seems that they have all found xianjingshi, and they are fighting for it."


    It turns out that this valley is where xianjingshi is.


    Wan Caixia said: "the original fairy crystal stone in this valley, fortunately we came in time, otherwise it would be a waste."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan noticed that there were two king level fairies among the fairies, and they were later.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He knew that it would be very difficult for him to get xianjingshi this time.


    Although, he killed the more powerful Dragon Slayer before.


    However, at that time, the cultivation of King Tu Long had been suppressed to a higher level, so there was a chance to take advantage of it.


    But there is no forbidden system to suppress cultivation here, so with his current strength, there is almost no chance to defeat a king level fairy in the later stage.


    What''s more, it was the later period of two king level fairies.

 Chapter 1856

    Wan Caixia''s divine sense also noticed the two king level fairies.


    She sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that even the king level fairies came to join in the fun. It''s a bit of a trouble."


    Zheng Yuan solemnly said: "elder martial sister Wan, it''s extremely difficult to rob the immortal crystal stone under the eyes of the king level fairy, so we have to think of a perfect strategy."


    Wan Caixia''s eyes brightened: "younger martial brother Zheng, do you have a way?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "yes, but it''s not a good way, but if you don''t take a risk, there is no chance to get xianjingshi."


    Wan Caixia asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said in a low voice, "I''m going to sneak in for a while. While they are fighting, I''ll take the xianjingshi away with lightning speed."


    Wan Caixia frowned and said, "it''s too risky. They will find out for the first time. Then you won''t have a chance to escape."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, don''t worry. As long as I can get xianjingshi, then I can get away."


    Wan Caixia said with a smile, "I believe you."


    Now she has no reservation about Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "elder martial sister Wan, you should drive Skybird away as soon as possible. The farther you run, the better. After I get rid of them, I will go to find you."


    As he said this, he sacrificed the celestial bird.


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "I see."


    She knew that her stay here would only be a burden to Zheng Yuan, so she agreed without affectation.


    "Be careful, I''ll go."


    Wan Caixia said and flew to the sky bird, and then left at the fastest speed.


    She is such a bold person, once you decide something, it will be carried out immediately.


    If it''s other girls, they will linger for a while when they are separated from their Taoist partners, such as caring words, hugging and so on.


    After Wan Caixia left, Zheng Yuan was relieved.


    In this way, he can deal with the two king level fairies flexibly.


    He has a chaotic inner world, so it''s easy to avoid them.


    However, if Wan Caixia is around, he will not be able to take her into the world.


    Although Wan Caixia has her own inner world, it is very imperfect and easy to be found.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He carefully released his sense of rotation and looked into the valley.


    He knew that the telepathy of the king level immortals was very strong. Even if there was space to suppress in the endless divine realm, the divine consciousness could still reach several miles.


    So he has to be careful, or he will be found out easily.


    Moreover, he deliberately suppressed his accomplishments to the intermediate level.


    In this way, even if they are found, they will not put him in the eye.


    For King level fairies, senior fairies and intermediate fairies are all out of fashion. Even if they are completely ignored, they don''t believe that they can play any tricks.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan''s rotating consciousness enveloped the whole valley.


    Finally, he found the existence of xianjingshi in a cave in the north.


    It''s a top grade fairy crystal with a diameter of two meters and a height of three meters.


    It''s just a wonderful treasure. No wonder so many people are fighting for it.


    Don''t say it''s top grade immortal crystal. Even if it''s bottom grade immortal crystal, no one wants to miss such a big piece.


    Now, in the whole valley, there are eighteen people fighting.


    Fortunately, the two king level fairies were rivals, and they were fighting with each other.


    If they are teammates, then Zheng Yuan can be said to have no chance to grab that piece of fairy crystal.


    Now as long as you are more careful, you can still sneak into the valley and remove xianjingshi while they are not paying attention.


    Zheng used the rotating divine sense to find out the way to get in, and then he focused all his attention on the two king level fairies.


    When their battle became white hot, they went in quickly and took away xianjingshi.


    The two king level fairies were both in their forties. One was a little fat and ugly.


    The others are tall and handsome.They are all king level fairies with seven levels, and their strength is equal, so they can''t tell a winner or loser at a time.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    At this time, the battle between the two kings was finally white hot.


    The strength of the king level Kings is very terrible, this white heat, are changing colors, the whole valley has become very gloomy.


    Zheng Yuan knew that it was time to snatch Xianjing.


    He didn''t think much about it any more. He quickly and quietly touched into Xianjing, and then along the route set before, he came to the cave where Xianjing was placed unconsciously.


    This fairy crystal is surrounded by prohibitions.


    It seems that it should have been discovered a long time ago. The man didn''t know why he didn''t have time to take it away, so he arranged a ban to seal it and planned to come back later to take it away.


    Although this prohibition system is very strong, it is difficult to defeat Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan immediately cracked it, and then moved the whole huge immortal crystal into his own chaotic inner world.


    After that, he himself followed suit.


    Although hiding here, it''s easy to be found by the king level fairy.


    But the most dangerous places are often the safest.


    He believed that all of them would not think that they were hiding here, so they would search with their divine consciousness.


    What''s more, their divine consciousness has been suppressed a lot. Even if they make full use of it, they may not be able to discover the inner world of chaos.


    After entering the inner world of chaos, Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He set up a chaotic five level gathering Fairy Spirit and chaotic five level time array around Xianjing.


    After that, he sat in the array and practiced.


    He didn''t know when those goods would leave, so he just stayed here and practiced hard for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    The two king level fairies, who were fighting fiercely, finally made a hard record, and their Qi and blood surged one after another, and each retreated a hundred meters away.


    The fat King fairy fell on a big rock.


    And the handsome king fairy fell on a small sapling.


    "Brother Zhao, we have the same strength. Even if we fight for another ten years, we may not be able to win or lose." The fat King fairy looked at his opponent and said.


    The handsome Wang Xianling nodded and said, "brother Zhang is right."


    "Brother Zhao, I have a proposal. Can you listen to it?" Said brother Zhang.


    "Brother Zhang, please say something." Brother Zhao made a gesture of please.


    "No matter who we are, we can''t take that piece of high-quality fairy crystal alone. Why should we share it equally? One person and half." Said brother Zhang.


    Brother Zhao nodded: "I also have this intention."


    Suddenly, he felt something, his face changed: "not good."


    He said, and quickly went to the immortal crystal cave.


    Brother Zhang followed.

 Chapter 1857

    Soon, brother Zhao and brother Zhang came to Xianjing cave together.


    Seeing that Xianjing had disappeared, they could not help feeling surprised and angry.


    "Asshole, who stole our Xianjing? Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll break him up ten thousand times." Brother Zhang gave a roar.


    Although this immortal crystal was not discovered by them, they had already made it their own by virtue of their own cultivation.


    Brother Zhao is very calm. He looks at where Xianjing used to be and solemnly says, "if you can steal Xianjing from us without knowing it, this person''s accomplishments must not be under you and me."


    Brother Zhang also regained his composure, nodded his approval, and then said hatefully, "yes, that bastard has long been hiding away. When the two of us are fighting fiercely, he ran in to fish in troubled waters. It''s too shameless."


    Brother Zhao then said, "there are extremely strong prohibitions on the immortal crystal stone. With the strength of both of us, it will take at least half a day to crack them, but the man easily cracked them."


    Brother Zhang said, "he should not be far away. Let''s chase him quickly."


    Brother Zhao shook his head and said, "he should not have escaped, otherwise we would have found out."


    Brother Zhang said, "is he still in the cave?"


    Brother Zhao swept the whole cave with his divine sense and said, "no, I can''t feel any breath here. If he really hides here, we should feel it."


    Brother Zhang was a little puzzled and asked, "where did he hide?"


    With a smile, brother Zhao said, "brother Zhang, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a saying called" little hermit in the wild, big hermit in the city. "


    Brother Zhang''s brain was also a little flexible. His eyes lit up when he heard: "brother Zhao, do you mean that man is hiding in the garbage outside now?"


    Brother Zhao nodded his head: "it''s very possible. Only in this way can we avoid our tracking. Because when normal people see that xianjingshi has been stolen, their first reaction is that he has already escaped. "


    Brother Zhang admired him very much and said, "brother Zhao, you are so smart. You have thought of something unexpected."


    Brother Zhao said with a smile: "brother Zhang is flattered, but there is a prerequisite, that is, that person must be a smart person. If his brain is not easy to use, he will only run away."


    After a pause, he looked at brother Zhang and asked, "brother Zhang, do you think he is a smart man?"


    Brother Zhang said, "he must be a smart man, otherwise he can''t rob xianjingshi under our eyes."


    Brother Zhao showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "you are right, but cleverness is easily mistaken by cleverness. If we are mediocre, he may be able to escape, but our IQ is not lower than him


    Brother Zhang said with a smile, "so he must be the one who has the last bad luck."


    Brother Zhao said with a cold smile: "now let''s let him know what will happen if he dares to steal in front of us."


    Brother Zhang said with a grim smile, "yes, I will make him regret being born in this world."


    Then they left Xianjing cave.


    At the moment, the more than ten Fairies in the valley are still fighting fiercely.


    They don''t know that Xianjing has been robbed.


    Soon, brother Zhao and brother Zhang flew into the air.


    "Stop it all." Suddenly, brother Zhang roared.


    Its roar was like thunder, which shocked all the people present, causing ear pain and heart beat faster.


    They were so frightened that they stopped the fight.


    They looked at the sky one after another, looking at the two king level Fairies: "elder, why did we stop?"


    Brother Zhang said coldly, "Xianjing has been stolen. What are you still fighting about?"


    "What, Xianjing was stolen? How could this be possible? We didn''t find out at all


    "Bastard, who is the one who dares to rob our Xianjing, or I will catch him, or I will beat him to pieces."


    "Yes, I dare to steal in front of us. I can''t let it go easily."


    Brother Zhao looked down at the crowd and said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, that person is hiding in all of you now."


    "Who on earth?" People began to suspect each other.Brother Zhao then said, "you can''t escape, so if you know the truth, you''d better hand over Xianjing, or we''ll find out. It''s not so easy to talk."


    Brother Zhang said: "I count to three, if you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me and brother Zhao for being cruel."


    "Two elders, I know who it is." All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in his forties said.


    Brother Zhang''s eyes brightened: "tell me, who is it?"


    The wretched middle-aged man reached out and pointed to a strong man who was at least two meters tall and looked like a small mountain: "it must be him. I saw him running to Xianjing cave secretly during the fierce battle before."


    Brother Zhang glared at the strong man and said with a sneer, "don''t let me say it again for the third time. Hand over Xianjing quickly."


    The strong man was flustered: "elder, I didn''t steal it. I just went there to have a treatment."


    "It seems that you don''t cry because you don''t see the coffin. Well, I''ll make it up to you."


    Brother Zhang said with his right hand.


    The Zhuang was sucked into the air immediately.


    Then brother Zhang clenched his right hand.


    The strong man immediately felt the pressure of a huge mountain, and his whole body was compressed.


    He couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream, struggling to resist it.


    However, as soon as his immortal power burst out, he was completely crushed.


    Suddenly, with a dull bang, the strong man was easily crushed to pieces by brother Zhang''s fierce immortal force.


    "What a terrible fairy power!" The crowd was shocked.


    Soon, the spirit of the strong man flew out, and then fled north as fast as possible.


    With one move, brother Zhang grabs the best space ring of the strong man.


    He broke the ban on the space ring, and then detected the divine consciousness.


    When he saw that there was no immortal crystal in it, he was sure that the strong man was stigmatized.


    Brother Zhang suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable anger and glared at the wretched middle-aged man: "asshole, it''s not him. You dare to cheat me. What I hate most is that others cheat me. It''s unforgivable."


    The wretched middle-aged man was startled and quickly defended: "master, don''t be angry. I really didn''t cheat you. I really saw him go there."


    Brother Zhang sneered: "do you want to treat me as a fool? It''s not that easy. It must be you. You want that guy to distract us. It''s punishable. "

 Chapter 1858

    Feeling brother Zhang''s murder, the wretched middle-aged man trembled with fear.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and ran away.


    However, as soon as he escaped to the mouth of the valley, he felt a fierce and incomparable force attacking him.


    Before he had time to react, his whole body exploded and turned into dust.


    Seeing that brother Zhang wiped out the two supreme fairies without blinking an eye, the rest of the fairies trembled with fright.


    Some of them are supreme fairies, and some are only high-level fairies. They are not as good as those two guys, so they can''t stand the attack of these two king level fairies.


    The bastard who secretly complained about taking Xianjing away.


    "I''ll ask again, and quickly take the initiative to hand over Xianjing, or you will die without a place to bury yourself." Brother Zhang threatened again.


    "Master, it''s not me. I have never left the battlefield." Everyone shook their heads to deny it.


    Brother Zhao''s face sank: "if no one is willing to admit it, then we will kill all of you. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find Xianjing."


    He said, his eyes shot moring''s killing machine.


    The fairies felt brother Zhao''s murderous spirit, and they all trembled with fear.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They quickly turned around and fled.


    Brother Zhang said with a grim smile, "it''s not so easy to escape."


    He said, his body will be scattered out bursts of dazzling jade Fairy Light.


    Soon, the jade fairy light condensed into a huge mountain peak, and then frantically went to those fleeing fairies.


    All of a sudden, Xianguang mountain crushed all the immortals to pieces.


    After that, brother Zhang and brother Zhao drew all the space rings in front of them, and used their own divine sense to detect them.


    However, they saw all the space rings, but still did not see Xianjing.


    Xianjing has long been taken away by Zheng Yuan. It''s strange that they can see it.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the matter? Why can''t we find Xianjing? Did the bastard who stole Xianjing not mix with these people? " Brother Zhang frowned.


    Brother Zhao said: "there is this possibility, and there is another possibility, that is, after the thief, he hid Xianjing elsewhere, so that he has no fear. We don''t have to worry about suspecting him."


    Brother Zhang nodded and said, "yes, it should be like this."


    "Brother Zhao said," brother Zhang, let''s go and look for it separately now. If what I expected is good, Xianjing should be hiding around here. "


    Brother Zhang promised, and then he and brother Zhao searched around.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Zheng Yuan has been practicing chaos level 5 time array for 60 years.


    At this time, the top grade immortal crystal has been used by him for two thirds.


    And he just reached the high level of fairy perfection.


    Alas, he always needs dozens or even hundreds of times more spirit than others.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    Although his high-level immortal cultivation is stable now, the fire has not yet reached, so he can''t attack the supreme immortal for the time being.


    Besides, he doesn''t plan to use the rest of Xianjing any more.


    The third of Xianjing, he intends to leave it to Wan Caixia.


    Although he didn''t make any effort to snatch Xianjing wancaixia, he was his teammate after all, and had a super friendly relationship, so he couldn''t take it alone.


    He is such a man of principle.


    After that, Zheng Yuan left the inner world of chaos.


    Although it''s not sure whether the two late king level fairies left, Zheng Yuan didn''t worry about anything.


    Although, with his current strength, it is not enough to defeat the late king level immortal, but there is no problem to protect himself.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan walked out of Xianjing cave.


    When he walked out of the immortal crystal cave, he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the patience of the goods was so strong."


    It turned out that he had sensed the location of a king level fairy.


    Sure enough, as soon as he sighed, brother Zhao appeared in front of Zheng Yuan about thirty steps away.


    "Little tortoise, you are finally willing to come out." Brother Zhao looked at Zheng Yuan and began to laugh.It turns out that the goods have long guessed that the person who stole Xianjing was hiding in the valley, and they also guessed that the person might have some hiding places in the inner world.


    As a result, he left brother Zhang, who was not very flexible in his mind, and kept himself here all the time.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "old fox, I can''t see that you have a high IQ. I guess I haven''t left yet."


    Brother Zhao laughed triumphantly.


    What he likes most is to hear others boast of his high IQ.


    "Boy, no one has ever been able to snatch anything in front of me." Zhao Wuyang hummed coldly.


    After a pause, he then said, "if I''m not wrong, you should have an inner world, so you can avoid my divine tracking."


    Zheng Yuan knew that things in the inner world could not be concealed, so he admitted boldly: "yes, I do have an inner world."


    Zhao''s eyes lit up.


    He always wanted an inner world, but he couldn''t find it. He didn''t expect to be so lucky today. He found it in a senior fairy.


    He has now taken Zheng Yuan''s inner world as his own.


    Because he believed that Zheng Yuan could never escape from his own hands today.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, please give Xianjing and the inner world out." Zhao Wuyang cheered coldly.


    Zheng Yuan despised: "are you an idiot, or am I an idiot? Can I live if I give it up? "


    Zhao Wuyang''s face sank: "if you don''t hand it in, you''ll die, and I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly grinned, a little secretive: "Zhao, do you know, you''re a bit of an idiot, in order to swallow Xianjing and the inner world, you''ve gone to another king level fairy. In this way, you won''t get anything."


    "If it''s in the face of two king level fairies, I really have to let go, but now it''s just you."


    In fact, even in the face of Zhao, Zheng Yuan has little chance of winning.


    The reason why he said that now is to stimulate the mood of the goods on purpose, so that he can find the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Zhao Wuyang saw that Zheng Yuan looked down on him, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes: "boy, don''t put on airs here any more. In front of the king, you are just a mole ant. It''s easy for the king to kill you with one finger."


    Zheng Yuan said with a strange smile: "if you don''t eat the words of your predecessors, you will suffer in front of you."


    Zhao just as well more displeased: "you are what elder, not self-sufficient."


    His words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, the right hand one grasps mercilessly to its neck.

 Chapter 1859

    See Zhao no harm attack come over, Zheng Yuan look calm incomparable, he had done a good job on guard.


    Seeing his wrong step, he easily avoided Zhao Wuyang''s attack, and then went around behind him.


    At the same time, he summoned the small knife and the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan, while carrying all the power of hell''s hand into the small sabre, cut Zhao Wuyang''s back fiercely.


    He didn''t dare to be careless with the king level immortal, so he used all his strength at the beginning.


    However, at this time, the shadow of a flash, Zhao just disappeared.


    If it''s someone else, I''ll be in a panic now. I''ll go to find Zhao Wuyang''s place wholeheartedly.


    However, Zheng Yuan hardly hesitated and rushed to the left.


    Also at this time, Zhao Wuyang''s figure appeared on the left about ten steps away.


    Zhao could not help frowning.


    He did not expect Zheng Yuan to catch up with his whereabouts so soon.


    He had planned to beat Zheng Yuan to pieces in one move, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Now it''s going to take three moves.


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan attacked,


    Zhao Wuyang''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "a bad slag, want to be arrogant in front of the king, you still have a million years in the morning."


    He said, clapping his right hand slowly.


    His hand seemed slow, but in fact it was extremely fast, and it brought a shadow of his hand, which was as fierce as a storm.


    Zheng Yuan felt it for the first time. Zhao Wuyang had completely blocked all his attacks.


    There are only two ways for him to go now. One is to retreat, the other is to carry the sword.


    However, he knew that he could neither retreat nor be rigid.


    Because as soon as he retreats, the initiative will completely fall into Zhao Wuyang''s hands. At that time, he can only parry, and it''s hard to have any more power to return.


    But he can''t be hard, because the strength difference between him and the goods is too big, and the blow of the goods is so fierce, hard will only let himself fall into the attack of the other party, it''s hard to extricate himself.


    He is in a dilemma now.


    However, Zheng Yuan is Zheng Yuan and will not be so easily discouraged.


    See him body suddenly came to a very strange twist, at the critical moment, the dangerous avoid Zhao Wuyang that is like thunder general blow.


    If it''s just to avoid it, then it''s not surprising.


    At the moment of dodging, Zheng Yuan waved a small broken knife to attack Zhao Wuyang''s corner.


    Originally, there was no dead corner for Zhao Wuwu, which was created by Zheng Yuan when he dodged.


    But not to mention, he is too evil.


    I''m afraid that he is the only one in the world who can create an empty door for the other under the impeccable attack of the strong.


    Other people, it''s very good to dodge.


    Zhao Wuyang''s face couldn''t help changing.


    He thought that this blow would certainly drive Zheng Yuan into a desperate situation.


    But I didn''t expect that he could fight back.


    "Damn it." Zhao just as well issued a burst of roar, and then quickly blocked Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zhao Wuyang''s Iron Palm hit hard under the body of the small broken knife and made a loud bang.


    Although Zhao Wuyang successfully resisted Zheng Yuan''s knife, he had lost the initiative.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan launched an overwhelming offensive with a small knife.


    Zheng Yuan''s every cut, though not the same in angle or strength, was quick and slow, but he fought hard.


    He knew that his strength was too different from Zhao Wuyang''s, so he had to give up the main attack to suppress it.


    Zhao just as well, even the king level fairy, but in front of Zheng Yuan, once lost the opportunity, then also can''t easily pull back.


    Zheng Yuan''s ten sabres in a row made him dodge left and right, and kept back.


    It wasn''t until the 15th move that Zhao Wuyang found an opportunity to fight back. He cut into Zheng Yuan''s attack and directly attacked his empty door.


    However, Zheng Yuan immediately made up for the empty door, and then took advantage of the situation to attack again.However, even if he fell behind, Zhao was still very strong both in attack and defense, and Zheng Yuan was not allowed to find a chance.


    Although, his defense has not been broken by Zheng Yuan, Zhao Wuyang still feels annoyed.


    Because for him, as a king level fairy, he can''t get the upper hand when fighting with a senior fairy dregs, which is an insult.


    His eyes were cold, and he suddenly let out a thunderous roar, and then hit the sky.


    Zheng Yuan frowned.


    He could see that Zhao''s move was not simple.


    As soon as Zhao Wuyang''s fist hit the top of his head, he immediately took advantage of the situation to move forward and down, and cut it out as hard as Mount Tai and hit Xiaopo Dao.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He made a clever move to avoid the blow of Zhao Wuyang''s fist, and then cut him on the wrist with a knife.


    However, due to the sudden change of moves, so the strength is not enough, can''t cause much damage to Zhao Wuyang.


    "Little bastard, go to hell with me."


    Zhao Wuyang suddenly roared, two fists in a row, a hundred fists in a row, if the storm swept away toward Zhengyuan.


    Although Zheng Yuan knew that Zhao Wuyang''s attack was extremely fierce, he did not dare to give in, otherwise he would be defeated like a mountain.


    He flashed in his eyes and roared. He waved a small broken knife recklessly.


    For a time, the two men''s battle has been completely white hot, from the east to the north, from the ground to the sky.


    A thousand miles has become their battlefield.


    For a moment, the roar was heard all the time.


    Wherever they passed, the ground was blasted apart by its strong waves.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan and Zhao Wuyang made a hard struggle, and finally they both flew backward for thousands of meters.


    Zheng Yuan fell on a mountain. His left shoulder was broken and bleeding.


    He has been injured by Zhao Wuyang, but fortunately it''s just skin injury.


    And Zhao Wuyang fell on the top of another mountain more than 2000 meters away.


    His hair is scattered, under the mountain wind, constantly fluttering.


    Although he was not injured, he was also cut in the hair by Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife.


    Therefore, in this fight, the two men are equally matched.


    Zhao Wuyang''s face became extremely cold: "boy, you are the first high-level fairy who can fight me more than 300 moves. Good, good, you have completely angered me. Now I won''t show mercy to you any more."


    As soon as his words fell, he rushed to Zheng Yuan like a meteor.

 Chapter 1860

    Seeing Zhao''s attack, Zheng Yuan''s face was still calm and incomparable.


    He passed a sly smile on the corner of his mouth: "well, Zhao, I don''t have time to play with you. See you later."


    As he spoke, he flew south.


    Zhao Wuyang looked at Zheng Yuan''s background and sneered: "it''s not so easy to escape. No one can escape from me, Zhao Wuyang."


    He hastened to speed up.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and could not help spitting out a small mouthful of blood.


    He could not help but face a change, and quickly fell on a small hill.


    Then he looked inside.


    It turned out that during the battle, Zheng Yuan didn''t know when he had already hit a dark force into his body, but it didn''t happen all the time, so he didn''t feel it at all.


    Zhao can''t help but get angry and shiver all over: "asshole."


    As a king level fairy, he was hit by a senior fairy dregs into the dark force. It''s an insult that can''t be washed by jumping into the immortal river!


    However, he also knew that it was mainly because he was too careless that Zheng Yuan found a chance to take advantage of it.


    If at the beginning of the game, he would fight with all his strength, Zheng Yuan would never have a chance to attack himself secretly.


    He looked at the direction of Zheng Yuan''s disappearance, and his face became extremely cold: "boy, you can''t escape from the five finger mountain."


    He can''t help but have a level 7 flying immortal product, and he also has strong cloud climbing skills, so he thinks it''s easy to catch up with Zheng Yuan.


    He took a deep breath, and then began to use his kung fu to drive away Zheng Yuan''s dark energy.


    Originally, he thought that Zheng Yuan''s Secret strength could be destroyed without any effort.


    However, he immediately found that Zheng Yuan''s dark strength was not only stubborn and could not be destroyed immediately, but also very cunning. As soon as there was a little wind blowing on the grass, he immediately disappeared.


    Zhao Wuyang felt depressed and angry again.


    However, he was a little calm and knew that this was not the time to get angry.


    He didn''t think much more, and sat on the ground with his knees crossed, trying his best to drive away Zheng Yuan''s dark strength.


    It took about half an hour for the emperor to succeed in destroying Zheng Yuan''s Secret strength.


    However, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    It can take half an hour to dispel the dark power of a senior immortal. He is probably the first king level immortal in history.


    "Boy, if I don''t burn your body, I don''t have to be in the immortal world any more."


    Zhao no harm whole body up and down scatter to release Sen Leng matchless kill machine.


    After that, he continued to chase in the direction of Zheng Yuan''s disappearance.


    He still firmly believes that Zheng Yuan will never escape from the palm of his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    However, he was unable to find Zheng Yuan''s whereabouts.


    And there''s no clue or trace.


    Zheng Yuan seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhao just as well stopped chasing and frowned: "is that guy hiding in the inner world?"


    He stopped on a mountain peak, then opened his mind and looked around.


    However, his current divine consciousness can only reach about ten li.


    So he had to search step by step.


    In fact, this time he really guessed wrong, Zheng Yuan did not hide in the inner world.


    Because he knows that Zhao Wuyang already knows that he has the inner world, so he will look for it carefully, so maybe he will be found.


    So he ran East with all his strength, and then turned south.


    If Zhao Wuyang catches up for another three or four hours, he may be able to catch up.


    After about eight hours, Zheng Yuan decided that Zhao could not catch up with him, which slowed down the speed.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    It turns out that when he fought with Zhao Wuyang before, he had been invaded by the other party''s Xianjin.


    It''s just that he has been trying his best to escape, so there is no time for therapeutic treatment, which makes it worse now.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He planned to find a place to expel Zhao Wuyang''s immortal strength and treat himself well.Although he has jiuzhuan xuezhudan, it doesn''t have much effect now.


    Reached the advanced fairy, only seven grass elixir these treatment elixir can play a therapeutic effect on him.


    And the most effective is the seven grass elixir.


    Qicaoxian pill is made from seven kinds of poisonous herbs, namely tiger tooth herb, leafless herb, Sanhua herb, snake shadow herb, Jiubu herb, good at herb and heart exploding herb.


    Zheng Yuan planned to find seven kinds of poisonous herbs and make seven kinds of immortal pills after he was healed.


    In the dangerous immortal world, he is still a weak man. If he is not careful, he will be hurt. So he must take some healing elixir to protect himself.


    Only in this way can we get rid of the danger.


    At this time, a sharp animal cry suddenly sounded in the West.


    As soon as Zheng Yuan looked, he saw a big black wolf with two heads running towards here.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly recognized that it was a three-level evil beast, double headed demon wolf.


    If it was not injured, Zheng Yuan could kill the double headed demon wolf without any effort.


    But now, he has no resistance.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "this joke is too big. When I don''t come here, it''s just when my injury happens. This is not to take advantage of my illness to kill me


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly turned around and fled to the southeast.


    If he can''t fight, he''ll have to run.


    The two headed demon wolf was in hot pursuit.


    To the mouth of fat, it will never let go.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s all-out escape made his injury worse.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold on any longer, vomited a lot of blood, and fell on the ground.


    Looking at the two headed evil wolf running closer and closer, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but have a bitter face: "if you die in the mouth of this two headed evil wolf, it''s really a coward."


    Just as he was ready to hide in the chaotic inner world, he saw a figure flash over like lightning, and cut off the two heads of the double headed evil wolf with one sword.


    Zheng Yuan relaxed and fainted.


    However, even in a coma, he was still a little conscious.


    In a daze, Zheng Yuan heard a young woman''s voice calling: "Hello, are you ok?"


    Then, an intoxicating fragrance intruded into his nostrils.


    Then, a beautiful fairy music sounded in the sky.


    This fairy music, like a clear spring, slowly flows into people''s heart, making people feel a burst of unspeakable peace.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so heavy that he didn''t succeed in the end.

 Chapter 1861

    I don''t know how long it took for Zheng Yuan to wake up.


    "Where is this?" Zheng Yuan looked around.


    Soon, he recognized that it was in the lower cabin of the spaceship.


    There are four beds in this cabin. It seems that there should be four people living here.


    "Who on earth brought me here?" Zheng Yuan muttered to himself.


    Then he thought of the girl who saved himself.


    Although he had not seen the true face of the man, he could guess that she was a woman.


    Because there seems to be a trace of fragrance from her in his nose.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to struggle to sit up, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then he remembered that he was seriously injured.


    However, his injury is much less than before. It seems that the woman has treated him.


    There was a trace of gratitude in Zheng Yuan''s heart.


    He is such a person with principles. He has revenge and gratitude. As long as he has helped himself, he will be grateful all his life, and then he will repay each other.


    Zheng Yuan had planned to let go of the divine consciousness to see what place it was. He suddenly found that there was a strong prohibition here, and the divine consciousness could not be developed.


    Although, as long as the use of the rotating divine consciousness, he may be able to avoid the prohibition and suppression.


    But he didn''t in the end.


    Because at first, he had been injured, so the sense of rotation was a little weak.


    Secondly, from the prohibition of the spaceship, he has guessed that this place must be not simple. It is very likely that the owner of the spaceship is a strong man who offends and uses his divine sense. He is likely to be found.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly began to exercise self-treatment.


    He has to recover as soon as possible before he can get to know where it is.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s internal injury is better on the two points.


    Just as he was about to continue to heal, the door opened with a loud noise.


    Soon, three young people in their thirties came in.


    Zheng Yuan stopped self-treatment and opened his eyes.


    He knew that his injury would take at least several days to recover. He was not in a hurry, so he planned to inquire about the situation from these people first.


    The three youths were very happy to see Zheng Yuan wake up: "brother, you wake up at last. That''s great."


    Zheng Yuan struggled to sit up and said, "three big brothers, did you save me?"


    A tall and handsome young man said, "yes, Miss Qiqi saved you."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "who is Miss Qiqi?"


    A little skinny young man said: "Miss Qiqi is the maid of the great princess. Yesterday she went to the city to collect fairy pollen for the great princess. She accidentally saw you injured, so she rescued you into the city."


    "Princess? What is this place? " Zheng Yuan frowned.


    The tall and handsome young man said, "this is the flying dragon city. It''s unique in the immortal world. It can fly."


    Feilong City, Zheng Yuan had heard of it. He knew that it was the fairyland city founded by the king level fairyland God overlord, who ranked first in the fairyland world.


    However, unlike other fairylands, Feilong city is not built on the ground, but on the flying fairyland, so it can fly at any time.


    "It turned out to be the legendary flying dragon city," Zheng Yuan said


    The young man with a big nose said, "brother, since you''ve been to Feilong City, you''ll be a member of Feilong city. You can rest assured that you''ll live and recover here in the future."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t stay here all the time, but now he didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    The tall and handsome young man said, "brother, what do you call it? My name is Wang pin


    Pointing to the thin young man, he said, "this is Ma Daqiang."


    Pointing to the big nose, the young man said, "this is Qian Kai."


    Zheng Yuan gave them a friendly Fist: "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Wang pin said: "brother Zheng, we will be friends in the future. If you have anything, please come to us. As long as you can, we will help you."


    "Thank you, brother Wang, brother Ma and brother Qian," Zheng Yuan said gratefully"By the way, brother Zheng, you just entered the Feilong City, and you don''t know the rules. Let''s tell you now. You must remember that you can''t violate them, or you will be punished." Wang pin said solemnly.


    Zheng Yuan said: "how can I feel that I have entered the palace? This flying dragon city is more strict than the palace."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "brother Wang, please."


    Wang pin said: "first of all, our Feilong city is divided into three floors. The top floor is the palace of the Dragon King. Only the royal family can enter. If the rest of the people go in without permission, they will be killed. "


    "The second floor is the area where the most powerful fairies live, so those of us under the most powerful fairies can only stay at the bottom. The upper class can enter our lower class at will, but the lower class must not enter the upper class at will, or they will be punished. "


    "Besides, there is a very clear distinction between superiority and inferiority. The royal family is extremely human and has the power of life and death. The main directors of the palace are the first class, who have the right to command all the members of the middle and lower classes. The maidservants in the palace and the middle-level elites were second-class, and their status was also very noble. And our lower class members are the least respectable of the three. Just like slaves, we can''t offend the upper class


    Wang pin finally said: "another point is the most important. If you enter Feilong City, you will always be the people of Feilong city. You can''t run away, or you will be punished."


    When he finished, there was a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    It can be seen that they should not join Feilong City voluntarily, but they just come here by accident, so they can''t leave.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart is a little disapproval, where he wants to go, absolutely will not be arbitrarily restricted.


    Although he is not the opponent of the Dragon King, he still has the ability to escape.


    Besides, he is not afraid of the Dragon King at all.


    He was just a little close to being promoted to the supreme immortal.


    As long as you become the supreme immortal, you can kill the king level immortal.


    Therefore, the Dragon King had better not provoke him, or he will be eradicated when he is promoted to the supreme immortal.


    "Thank you brother Wang for telling me these rules. I will abide by them." Zheng Yuan said gratefully.


    Wang pin three people put down their heart, nodded and said: "that''s good. Let''s go to work first. Brother Zheng, have a good rest."


    Wang pin said and left the cabin.


    But Zheng principle continues to lie on the bed to cure oneself.

 Chapter 1862

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s internal injury finally recovered completely.


    It''s been three or four days since he stayed in bed. Zheng Yuan was already bored, so as soon as his injury got better, he couldn''t wait to get up and go out.


    He planned to look around first, and then find a way out.


    He will never stay here forever as a slave.


    Zheng Yuan just walked out of the cabin and saw a long dark passage.


    There are cabins on both sides of the passage.


    There is a light on the left side of the passage. It should be the exit.


    Zheng Yuan went over.


    Not long after, he walked out of the passage.


    At this time, he was in an alley.


    It seems that the whole spaceship has been transformed into an immortal city.


    Just then, he saw Wang pin.


    When Wang pin saw Zheng Yuan, he couldn''t help rejoicing: "brother Zheng, your injury has recovered? It''s too fast. "


    Before, when Zheng Yuan was taken back from the lower manager, he saw Zheng Yuan''s injury, which was very serious.


    He thought it would take him at least a month to recover, but he didn''t expect to recover in just three or four days.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I often get hurt, so over time, the injury also recovers very quickly."


    Wang pin said with a smile: "I see, brother Zheng, you are really a strange person."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, brother Zheng, where are you going now?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ve been in the city for so long, and I haven''t seen what Feilong city looks like, so I''m going to go around now."


    "I just have a little time now. Let''s go shopping with you." Wang pin very straightforward said.


    Thank you, brother Wang


    Zheng Yuan followed Wang pin to a small alley in the south. After turning left and right, he came to a street.


    I saw people coming and going on the street, very busy.


    The houses on both sides of the street seem to have all kinds of shops, similar to the general fairy city.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in front of me.


    When Zheng Yuan and Wang pin looked forward, they saw a crowd of people about 1000 meters away.


    "It seems that someone is fighting. Let''s go and have a look." Wang pin said.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "OK."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan and Wang pin crowded into the crowd.


    I saw four intermediate fairies beating one intermediate fairies.


    To Zheng Yuan and Wang pin''s surprise, the intermediate fairy who was beaten was no other than their roommate Ma Daqiang.


    "Stop it." Wang pin was startled and rushed to the front. He forced the four intermediate fairies away with his fist, and then helped Ma Daqiang up.


    "Daqiang, what happened?" Wang pin looked at Ma Daqiang, who was beaten black and blue, and asked with concern.


    Before Ma Daqiang could say anything, he even vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing that Ma Daqiang was so badly injured, Wang pin was very angry.


    "Boy, who are you? You can''t take care of this guy''s affairs. If you don''t want to die, get away, or you''ll look good." The four intermediate fairies threatened with cold voices.


    Wang pin had no fear: "why do you beat Daqiang so hard? Where did he offend you? "


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat, but he also covets our Tianxiang sister, so the second director asked us to teach him to be a good person." The four intermediate fairies looked contemptuous.


    Wang pin frowned.


    He also knows about Ma Daqiang''s secret love for Tianxiang, the number one maid of the second princess, because when Ma Daqiang is drunk, he says it.


    He has advised Ma Daqiang for a long time. Tianxiang is in a high position. They are not the kind of people who can touch him.


    But Ma Daqiang didn''t listen. Now something happened.


    "You have to forgive others. Now that you''ve hurt people so much, you should stop." Wang pin said.


    Although he was angry that Ma Daqiang was beaten, he did not dare to take revenge for him.


    Because these four guys are from the second manager.


    The second manager is not only the supreme immortal himself, but also the second princess as the backstage, which is not something he can offend."Spare him? It''s not so cheap. Our second chief manager has orders. He must waste his hands and feet. " An intermediate fairy with a big mole on his forehead sneered.


    "Boy, get out of here, or you will not let it go." A pockmarked intermediate fairy stares at Wang pin and threatens with a cold voice.


    Wang pin did not let them look at each other: "Daqiang is my friend, I will never stand by."


    "Brother Wang, thank you for making such a friend. Ma Daqiang is dead without regret." Ma Daqiang is deeply moved.


    "Friends should help each other," Wang said with a smile


    "But, brother Wang, I''ve got your kindness. If you offend the second manager, you''ll never have a foothold in Feilong City, so you''d better leave. I''m not sorry to die." Ma Daqiang advised.


    Wang pin said with a bitter smile: "Daqiang, since it has already started, how can it be a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail?"


    Zheng Yuan, standing on one side, had a lot of good feelings for this king product.


    In the immortal world where the strong are respected and selfish, there are very few people like Wang pin who speak so much about righteousness.


    "Since you are so illiterate, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    The four intermediate fairies scolded angrily, then attacked Wang pin and Ma Daqiang with fists.


    Although their accomplishments were the same as Wang pin''s and Ma Daqiang''s, they were all the accomplishments of intermediate fairies, but because of the large number of people, they easily suppressed Wang and ma.


    Seeing that the situation of Wang and Ma was becoming more and more dangerous, Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped forward and pushed back the four intermediate fairies with one punch.


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang were a little surprised when they saw Zheng Yuan''s move.


    Zheng Yuan just came to Feilong city not long ago. He is not familiar with everything here, so even if he doesn''t do it, they won''t feel anything.


    Now I''m a little worried.


    He knew that, like the new comers, they had no one to rely on, and the second manager could be reckless to die.


    "Brother Zheng, thank you for your help, but it has nothing to do with you. Leave now. We''ll be fine." Wang pin said.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "brother Wang, I can''t be a friend when you say that."


    "Bastard, you dare to kill us." The four intermediate fairies angrily rebuked and madly attacked Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to be polite to them any more. He hit them like lightning.


    Before the four goods had time to react, their stomachs were attacked one after another. With a scream, they spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang exclaimed: "brother Zheng, you are so powerful."

 Chapter 1863

    Soon, the four intermediate fairies got up.


    Although they were knocked down by Zheng Yuan, they still did not put Zheng Yuan in their eyes.


    They glared angrily at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, you dare to beat us. You are dead. When the second manager comes, you will die."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a trace of displeasure: "what is the second manager? I don''t seem to take him seriously."


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang were shocked.


    They feel that Zheng Yuan is a new born calf, not afraid of tigers, and dare not put the second manager in their eyes.


    It seems that he doesn''t know the horror of the second manager at all.


    The chief manager and the second manager are the managers of the lower city of Feilong city.


    Although the position of the chief manager is a little bigger than that of the second manager.


    However, the second manager relies on the second princess who is the most favorite at present, so he is overbearing and arrogant. Even the big manager has to let him get three points.


    If the second manager heard Zheng Yuan''s words, it would be difficult for Zheng Yuan not to die.


    "What a big dog''s gall, dare not put the second manager in the eye." Suddenly, a dull thunder like cold hum rang.


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang were shocked.


    In their hearts, they are always complaining. They can come to any pot without mentioning it. This is the end.


    Then, everyone felt that a 40 year old, tall and handsome middle-aged man appeared before the four intermediate fairies.


    It''s no one else. It''s shangguanwei, one of the managers of Xiacheng.


    Originally, there were a lot of melon eating people around, but now they are all scattered in a crowd.


    Because they all know shangguanwei. They know that he is a man who is extremely fierce and overbearing. If they stay here, they will be cleaned up by him.


    So for the sake of their lives, they dare not join in the fun this time.


    Wang pin, Ma Daqiang, and the four intermediate fairies quickly and respectfully gave a gift: "good second manager."


    Zheng Yuan is still calm standing in the original place.


    Shangguanwei feels even more upset. Looking at Zheng Yuan, there is a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Shangguanwei looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "what''s your name?"


    Wang pin said: "back to the second manager, his name is Zheng Yuan, is just entered Feilong city not long, so still don''t know the above rules, he didn''t mean to offend you, I hope you have a big understanding, spare him this time."


    "You''re nothing. You''re not here to talk about."


    Shangguanwei stares at Wang pin and cheers coldly.


    As soon as his words fell, Wang pin immediately felt a powerful force attacking him.


    He couldn''t bear it. He was so shocked that he spat blood and fell five steps away.


    Zheng Yuan took out two jiuzhuan blood pills and threw them to Wang pin and Ma Daqiang respectively: "brother Wang and brother Ma, take this pill."


    Jiuzhuan xuezhudan is of little use to him now, but the effect is still very significant for intermediate immortal level people like Wang pin and Ma Daqiang.


    Wang pin and brother Ma also recognized it as jiuzhuan xuezhudan. They were overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zheng."


    They say, then nine turn blood bead Dan to eat down.


    Soon, they felt that the injury was much better, and they exclaimed: "brother Zheng''s jiuzhuan Xuezhu pill is really powerful."


    They have also taken jiuzhuanxuezhudan before, but its efficacy is not as strong as it is now.


    Just at this time, shangguanwei glared at Zheng Yuan again and yelled: "I''ll ask you again. What''s your name?"


    Zheng Yuan is a little speechless. The goods clearly know his name, but they still want him to say it himself. It''s clear that they want to give him a bad impression.


    However, shangguanwei found the wrong person.


    He was not a bully.


    He took a look at shangguanwei and sneered, "are we familiar? Why should I tell you? Generally, before you ask someone''s name, you should report your own name first. Do you understand


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan would dare to speak with the second manager in this tone. It''s hard for them not to die.


    They all know that the second manager loves face very much. No matter who dares to lose his face, he will not let it go easily, even if the big manager comes out.


    So they believe that even if Zheng Yuan does not die today, he will be disabled.The four men of shangguanwei scolded angrily: "asshole, what are you? You dare to talk to our second manager like this. Are you tired of living?"


    Shangguanwei laughed angrily: "boy, I have to say that you are not so arrogant. I don''t know how many years no one has dared to talk to shangguanwei like this. OK, very good. If I don''t give you some color today, I think shangguanwei is just a wooden tiger."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "had better not provoke me, otherwise can pour big bad luck."


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang sighed in their hearts: "brother Zheng is really ignorant and fearless!"


    They thought that Zheng Yuan didn''t know shangguanwei was terrible, so he dared to ignore it again and again.


    Shangguanwei can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s neglect any longer. He gives out a roar like a mad dog: "bastard, if you don''t break up, I won''t have to be in Feilong city any more."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and his right hand clawed at Zheng Yuan''s neck.


    "Brother Zheng, be careful." Wang pin and Ma Daqiang cried anxiously.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth. For him, the top level of immortals is just a non-standard thing, which can be easily eliminated without any pressure.


    Zheng Yuan''s body was just a random twist, and he easily avoided the attack of shangguanwei.


    Then he grabbed shangguanwei''s neck with his left claw.


    He is a very fair man. He will be paid back as others treat him.


    Shangguanwei wanted to stab him in the neck, so he had no reason not to respond.


    He felt full strength when he was in charge of weiton.


    He couldn''t help changing his face: "how can that be?"


    He thought Zheng Yuan was just a high-level fairy, so he could get rid of him.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find one. Instead, I was controlled by Zheng Yuan.


    Shangguanwei''s four little friends were scared to look at each other, and the atmosphere did not dare to take another breath.


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang felt a little surprised and happy: "brother Zheng is so powerful, even the second manager of the supreme immortal cultivation is not his opponent."


    With his left hand, Zheng Yuan lifted shangguanwei up like a chicken and said coldly, "for me, it''s possible in the world. Let me tell you a secret. I don''t like to offend anyone, but no matter who offends me, I''ll give it back ten times. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll give it back a hundred times, so I''d better not offend me in the future. "


    He said, with his left hand, he threw shangguanwei away like garbage.

 Chapter 1864

    Soon, shangguanwei got up.


    At the moment, he can be said to be extremely embarrassed.


    Since he became the second manager of Feilong City, he has never been so humiliated as he is today.


    It''s a shame.


    So you can imagine his anger now.


    Although Zheng Yuan was stronger than him, he didn''t worry about it.


    Because in Tianlong City, that''s his territory. No matter Zheng Yuan is a dragon or a snake, he has to keep it.


    "Boy, Feilong city is not a place where you can be arrogant. Otherwise, if you think your cultivation is a little stronger, you will be able to see nobody here. I tell you that the Dragon King, the Lord of Feilong City, can be the first king level immortal, and there are many King level immortal and supreme immortal. It''s easy to deal with you." Shangguanwei threatened coldly.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "now I want to kill you, it''s easy, believe it or not."


    Although very unwilling, but see Zheng Yuan is not like a joke, shangguanwei also can''t help but a little afraid.


    As Zheng Yuan said, there was no pressure for him to kill him.


    So shangguanwei doesn''t dare to gamble now.


    He is a little afraid of death.


    "Little bastard, wait and see. Shangguanwei won''t give up like this. I will make you regret it." Shangguan left angrily.


    And his four little companions did not dare to delay any more and ran away with them.


    "Brother Zheng, you are so amazing that even the second manager is not your opponent." Ma Daqiang came forward and admired him very much.


    Wang pin frowned: "brother Zheng, you''d better find a place to hide in the end. Shangguanwei''s character will not give up after such a big loss. Now he must go to the second princess to complain, and then let the second princess send strong men to deal with you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is their territory, where there is a place to hide, so we can only let nature take its course and take a step."


    Wang pin said: "brother Zheng, the only one who can save you now is the chief manager. The chief manager is the person of the great princess. As long as the great princess comes out, the second princess will not dare to hurt you openly."


    Ma Daqiang nodded and said, "brother Wang is right. Brother Zheng, let''s go to the chief manager now."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I don''t like to owe others. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. You two haven''t recovered from your injuries. Let''s go back and have a good rest. I''ll go on shopping now. "


    He said, and went on.


    As for Wang pin''s threat, Zheng Yuan was totally wrong. If it was a big deal, he would leave at that time.


    Now for him, the most important thing is to get familiar with the environment of Feilong City, and then it will be relatively easy for him to escape.


    "Brother Wang, what shall we do now? It''s because of me that brother Zheng got the second manager. If there''s anything wrong with him, I''ll be sorry for it all my life. " Ma Daqiang looks at Wang pin and sighs.


    Wang pin solemnly said: "let''s go to ask the chief manager now. As long as he is willing to come forward, brother Zheng will be saved."


    Ma Daqiang nodded and said, "OK, that''s the only way to do it."


    So the two of them went to a huge and luxurious mansion in the distance.


    That''s where the chief executive lives.


    After a while, Wang pin and Ma Daqiang came to the mansion of the chief manager.


    However, they were stopped by the guards and couldn''t get in.


    Although they explained their intention, because their status was too low, the guard would not let them in.


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang are very anxious.


    However, they were lucky that the chief manager just came out.


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They quickly welcomed him: "chief manager."


    The chief manager frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    Wang pin said, "chief manager, do you remember me? My name is Wang pin. I took over the injured brother Zheng from you a few days ago. "


    The chief manager nodded and said, "I remember. How is he now?"


    Wang pin said: "brother Zheng''s injury has almost recovered, but now he is in trouble."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the chief manager''s eyes: "what''s the trouble? I still have something to do now. If I have time to manage him, I will solve the problems he causes by myself. "As for Zheng Yuan, he doesn''t like it very much, because when he comes here, he will make trouble for him, and then he will certainly be involved in the future.


    Wang pin can''t help but be in a hurry. If even the chief manager doesn''t want to interfere, brother Zheng is really hopeless.


    "Chief manager, brother Zheng injured the second chief manager. Now only you can save him. Please save him once."


    The chief manager stopped, a complicated look flashed in his eyes, looking at Wang pin: "you say again, that new boy hurt shangguanwei?"


    Wang pin nodded his head: "yes, the chief manager, the second manager''s men beat Daqiang. Brother Zheng couldn''t see it, so he tried to teach them a lesson. He didn''t expect the second manager to come. The second manager attacked brother Zheng without saying a word, but he was defeated by brother Zheng. "


    In the eyes of the chief manager, there was a flash of surprise: "what, you said that the new move defeated shangguanwei, the supreme immortal cultivation? How is that possible? Are you lying? "


    Wang pin vowed: "big manager, small absolutely dare not cheat you, big strong, there are many people have seen."


    The chief manager pondered: "since he can easily defeat shangguanwei, it shows that he is already the supreme immortal cultivation."


    Slowly, slowly, a strange smile passed around the corner of his mouth.


    "Chief manager, please save brother Zheng. As long as you are willing to help brother Zheng, Ma Daqiang''s life will be yours." Ma Daqiang said and knelt down to the chief manager.


    Originally, he easily won''t kneel down, but now in order to save Zheng Yuan, he doesn''t care about dignity.


    Because Zheng Yuan got into trouble with the second manager because of him. If Zheng Yuan had any problems, he would never forgive himself.


    The chief manager helped Ma Daqiang up and said kindly: "don''t worry, I won''t watch him hurt by shangguanwei. Over the years, shangguanwei, relying on the power of the second princess, has oppressed my people. Now Brother Zheng is finally angry for us. I will not help him anyway. "


    Wang pin and Ma Daqiang couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They were very grateful to the chief manager: "thank you, chief manager."


    "You go back first. I''ll call the big princess now. If I guess correctly, shangguanwei must go to the second princess now to complain." Said the chief manager.


    "I''m in trouble." Wang pin and Ma Daqiang let go and went back together.


    And the chief manager left for the top palace.

 Chapter 1865

    Soon, the chief manager came to the midtown area.


    He''s supreme, so he can get in and out of midtown at any time.


    Although the middle city is smaller than the lower city, it is more luxurious and the environment is more beautiful. The most important thing is that it has a strong spirit.


    If it''s not because of my low cultivation in midtown, I want to stay in midtown all the time.


    The middle city is different from the lower city. There is no back door to open.


    Zhongcheng is inhabited by powerful people who are above the highest immortals, and many of them are king level immortals. All of them are arrogant, and no one cares about them except the Dragon King.


    If you want to have a foothold in midtown, you can only rely on your own strength.


    No matter the big princess or the second princess, they all wanted to infiltrate their power into Zhongcheng, but in the end they had little effect.


    Because they can buy some of the most important immortals in general cultivation.


    Not long after, the chief manager came to the entrance of the upper city.


    There are four guards there. No one is allowed to pass by.


    "Please let me know. My name is Wei Liying. I''m the chief manager of Xiacheng. Now I have something to see the princess." The chief manager was flattering.


    Although the four guards are not as good as themselves in Feilong City, they have to give up their identity because they are asking for help now.


    Then, he took out four thousand top grade immortal stone and distributed it to four guards: "four elder brothers, this is a little bit of small intention. Please accept it."


    The four guards used to have a cold face, but now their looks have softened up: "manager Wei, please wait a moment, I''ll report to you right away."


    Sure enough, no matter where it is, money can make the devil push the mill.


    Soon, a guard took out a communication device: "manager Sun, manager Wei Liying, who went down to the city, asked to see the princess."


    "Take him to Hualai hall in the outer city."


    The guard agreed, then put away the communication device, and then said to the chief manager: "chief manager Wei, please follow me."


    Wei Liying said thanks and followed the guard to the third floor of Feilong city.


    The third floor is where the palace is.


    The Royal Palace was built in the middle of the building. It was magnificent and luxurious, with a sense of king.


    Wei Liying had no chance to enter the interior of the palace, so she didn''t know what it was like inside.


    But I heard it''s like a fairy palace.


    Outside the palace is the outer city, which is specially used to receive the strong in the middle city.


    Those supreme Fairies in Zhongcheng and the king level fairies have always been valued by the Dragon King, so from time to time they will be invited to meet.


    It only took about 15 minutes for Wei Liying to come to the Hualai hall.


    He has seen the princess many times in the hall, so he is very familiar with it.


    There is a high platform in the front of Hualai hall, on which there is a curtain to shield the divine consciousness.


    The princess stayed there to meet him.


    Although he was from the side of the princess, he never had a chance to meet her from the beginning to the end.


    However, instead of complaining, he felt lucky.


    Because the Dragon King stipulates that no matter who has seen the real faces of the four princesses, they will be severely punished, ranging from the physical body to the soul.


    About ten minutes later, Wei Liying felt a slight sound on the high platform. Knowing that the princess had arrived through the teleportation array, she knelt down and saluted respectfully: "subordinate Wei Liying, welcome the princess."


    "Wei Liying, what do you want to do with the princess?" Soon, after the curtain came a clear and sweet girl''s voice.


    Wei Liying recognized the voice of Qiqi, the first maid of the princess.


    Qiqi''s face he has seen, like men''s dress, looks very heroic.


    For Qiqi, he is ambitious, just because the status difference is a little big, so dare not casually express it.


    "Back to the princess, the young man that Miss Qiqi rescued a few days ago has been well hurt." Wei Liying said.


    "He was seriously injured. I didn''t expect him to get better so soon. I thought he would have to recover at least ten days and a half months." Said Kiki.


    After a pause, she then said with a cold face, "but what does it have to do with the princess if he is hurt? You didn''t disturb the princess just for such a small matter, did youWei Liying said quickly, "of course not."


    "If you have anything to do, please tell me. The princess is very busy." Qiqi is a little impatient.


    "It''s like this, Miss Qiqi. That Zheng used to be the supreme immortal. He defeated shangguanwei in one move." Wei Liying said.


    "Really? How could he be so powerful? " There was a little surprise in Kiki''s voice.


    "It''s true. Now shangguanwei goes to the second princess to complain." Wei Liying said.


    "Do you want me to save that Zheng Yuan?" Just then, another sweeter woman''s voice rang.


    "Yes, princess, this Zheng was a talented person, and when he first came to Feilong City, he was not familiar with everything here, and he did not belong to any forces, which was exactly what we were fighting for." Wei Liying said.


    "Manager Wei, you are very loyal to our palace and think about the interests of our palace everywhere. That''s good." The voice of the great princess was full of admiration.


    Wei Liying was immediately flattered: "it''s my honor to play for the princess."


    "It''s not sure whether Zheng Yuan can be used. You can arrange for him to meet me. The place is in your xiachengfu house." Said the great princess.


    Wei Liying was a little excited and said, "princess, do you want to pay a private visit?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been to Xiacheng for a long time. It''s time to go in and see what it''s like now." Said the great princess.


    "The little one will go back and get ready now."


    "Go ahead."


    Wei Liying quickly left.


    After Wei Liying left, the curtain on the high platform slowly opened. There was a soft couch on it. A beautiful woman in her twenties was lying on it.


    On the right side of the soft couch, there is a man in his twenties. He is dressed in men''s clothes. He is valiant and has a unique flavor.


    "Princess, can Zheng Yuan really use it?" Asked Kiki.


    "I don''t know, but it''s the only chance to beat Nangong Yona, so you can''t miss it." Said the great princess.


    Kiki nodded, "I see."


    "Well, let''s go down and meet him now." Then the princess stood up.


    Soon, she became an ugly man.


    After you become a king level fairy, you can change at will.


    And Qiqi put her hand on her face, put on a change fairy, and changed into an ordinary looking man.

 Chapter 1866

    Soon, the princess and Qiqi came to Xiacheng together.


    Compared with a palace as calm as an ancient well, Xiacheng is as lively as the sea.


    Staying in the palace for a long time and coming to the lower city will make people feel fresh.


    This is one of the reasons why the big Princess and Qiqi like to make private visits from time to time.


    "King, no, Mr. Wang, let''s go directly to the chief executive''s office now, or do we have to go around first?" Asked Kiki.


    "Go around first and buy some presents for Xiao MI. Otherwise, when you get to the manager''s house, you may go back directly." Said the great princess.


    Xiao MI is a gentle fairy cat raised by the princess. She is just like her child. She loves her very much. Every time she goes out, she buys gifts for her at the first time.


    So they went shopping together.


    They bought all the cute things they saw.


    After a while, he bought thousands of things.


    If it''s not for the space ring, I guess I have to hire a car to carry it.


    After shopping for an hour, they passed a restaurant.


    At this time, a burst of intoxicating fragrance came out of the restaurant.


    The great princess couldn''t help praising: "what a delicious wine, it''s no less than the immortal wine in our palace."


    Qiqi nodded: "yes, it''s my first time to smell such a fragrant wine."


    The princess said, "let''s go in and have a taste."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." Kiki was also interested.


    No matter they are true or immortal, they are not interested in food, but they are still a little persistent about tea and wine.


    For them, drinking tea and tasting wine is a calming thing.


    They didn''t say anything more and walked into the restaurant together.


    If the teahouse is the same, the restaurant business is often very good.


    At the moment, there are many guests sitting up and down the restaurant, only a few empty tables.


    However, most of the guests, the table is only wine, no other food.


    Soon, they were led down to the second floor, and finally sat down at a table by the window.


    All of a sudden, the guests sitting at a table about ten steps to the West attracted their attention.


    Because there are many dishes on that table, it is very different.


    "It''s him." There was an accident in Qiqi''s eyes.


    The princess was slightly surprised: "Qiqi, do you know that man?"


    Qiqi nodded: "Mr. Wang, he is Zheng Yuan."


    The princess said, "it''s him. It''s a coincidence. It seems that we don''t have to go to the general manager''s house."


    Qiqi looked at Zheng Yuan, who was eating food with relish, frowned and said: "I can''t imagine that there are fairies who like to eat food now."


    The princess said with a smile, "he is really extraordinary. Let''s go and have a chat with him."


    She said, got up and went to Zheng Yuan.


    Kiki followed.


    Soon, the princess came to Zheng Yuan''s seat: "brother, do not know we can sit here?"


    Zheng Yuan is a very straightforward person. When he saw that other people came to ask for a seat, he never refused: "of course, just sit down."


    The princess said thanks and sat down with Qiqi opposite Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan asked Xiao Er to bring two sets of chopsticks.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you two, don''t be polite. Whatever you want to eat, it''s my treat."


    The princess said with a smile, "if we have food, we won''t eat it. We can drink some wine."


    "It''s a pity that wine must be accompanied by delicious food to give full play to its fragrance," Zheng Yuan said


    Qiqi cold way: "you know what, eat food that is a waste of time and energy."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Qiqi despised: "you know how to appreciate."


    The big princess said with a smile, "little brother, since you said so, I''ll have a try."


    She said, picked up the chopsticks, and then glanced at the food on the table.


    Every dish on the table is very delicate, and there is also a special smell of food.But she still couldn''t pick up a little appetite.


    After Pigu, I really had no interest in food.


    Zheng Yuan looked at her and said with a smile, "this steamed Xianhu fish is good. I suggest you try it."


    The princess nodded, "I''ll try it."


    She said, she picked up a piece of Xianhu fish with chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    The fish is tender and smooth. It melts in the mouth. It''s very sweet and delicious.


    Then she had a drink.


    Suddenly, she felt that the wine seemed to become more mellow and delicious.


    "How do you feel?" Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    "The great princess praised:" good wine with delicious food, it really has a unique flavor


    "Is that amazing? I''ll try it, too." Qiqi said, and began to eat fish.


    Sure enough, she also realized that the use of fish with wine really makes people feel that wine has become particularly fragrant.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, the princess hugged Zheng Yuan: "my name is Wang Haifei. I don''t know what I call my little brother?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Then, his eyes fell on Qiqi, and he asked with a smile, "what do you call this brother?"


    Qiqi said, "my name is Wang Qi."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at them and said, "what can I do for you


    After a pause, he added: "there are still many vacant seats in the restaurant, but you have come to join me. Obviously, there must be some purpose."


    The princess''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "you are really smart, yes, we come to you, we really want to talk about something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The princess looked a little solemn and said: "brother Zheng, this is not a place to talk. After a while, let''s have a good chat in a remote place."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Brother Zheng, I finally found you. It turns out that you are hiding here to drink, so we can find you easily." At this time, Wang pin and Ma Daqiang came over.


    Zheng Yuan glanced at them: "brother Wang, brother Ma, you''ve come just in time. I''ve met two new friends. Let''s have a drink together."


    Wang sighed: "brother Zheng, why do you still have leisure to drink here?"


    He was a little convinced by Zheng Yuan and offended the second manager of Xiacheng. Instead of being afraid, he was still at ease, as if he didn''t realize how dangerous his current situation was.


    If it were someone else, they would not know where to hide.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Wang, you have to have leisure to drink, otherwise it tastes like chewing wax. By the way, what can I do for you? "


    "The chief manager has something urgent to ask for you, so you must go to the chief manager''s house as soon as possible." Wang pin a little excited said, "this time you are saved, great."


    Although the chief manager did not explain what it was about to find Zheng Yuan, he had already guessed that it must be related to saving Zheng Yuan, so now he finally put down a lot of heart.

 Chapter 1867

    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Wang, what can I do for the chief manager?"


    Wang pin said: "it must have something to do with saving you. Well, don''t talk nonsense any more. Go quickly. It''s not good for the chief manager to wait."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I understand. You go back first. I''ll go to the chief manager''s office after lunch."


    For the chief manager to help himself, Zheng Yuan''s expression must be a little indifferent, because he does not want to casually owe others.


    What''s more, he''s having lunch now. Everything will have to wait until he finishes his lunch.


    Wang pin was a little speechless. When others were summoned by the chief manager, they all wanted to grow two wings and fly over at once.


    And Zheng Yuan is still procrastinating.


    Is lunch really more important than meeting the chief manager?


    The chief manager has spent a lot of energy to ask the princess to help him. If he is not positive, he will be cold hearted.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s OK to drink wine at any time, but I can''t delay seeing the chief manager. Otherwise, the chief manager will be angry and will not care about your business." Wang sighed.


    "I see. Brother Wang, go back and tell the chief manager first. I''ll be there soon." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Well, remember to come quickly." Wang pin had no choice but to leave with Ma Daqiang.


    "Brother Zheng, I find you are very calm. If someone else gets the call of the chief manager, he will be overjoyed and excited. He will go there without saying a word, but you still stay here to drink." The princess said with a smile.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Wang, you don''t know something. The world is so big that you don''t even have lunch, because only when you have a full stomach can you have the strength to do other things."


    "You are really a little hard to understand," the princess said with a smile


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    The princess said with a smile, "of course I praise you, but I seldom praise people."


    Qiqi gave the princess a strange look.


    She has been with the princess since childhood, so she knows the princess very well. She not only seldom praises others, but also seldom chats with a man like this.


    In the past, even if it was a micro service private visit, it was rare to chat with others.


    She could see that the princess had already taken an interest in Zheng Yuan.


    About 15 minutes later, Zheng Yuan finally finished his lunch.


    He took a look at Qiqi and the princess and said, "well, you two, lunch is ready. I''m going to see the chief manager now, otherwise he will be really angry."


    The big princess said with a smile: "there is no problem whether the big manager can see me or not. Didn''t you promise to have a private chat with me just now?"


    "Yes, I forgot." Zheng Yuan said.


    "Now please follow me." Said the great princess.


    Then she glanced at Kiki and said, "now go and arrange a quiet place."


    Kiki agreed and left.


    And Zheng Yuan and the big Princess slowly walked out of the restaurant behind.


    After a while, they came to an alley together.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and stopped, his eyes became sharp and incomparable.


    The princess looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "there is a intention to kill."


    "Yes? Why can''t I be felt? " The big Princess frowned. She didn''t feel the killing intention at all.


    She''s a king level fairy. If she really wants to kill, there''s no reason why she can''t feel it.


    So she thought Zheng Yuan must have felt wrong.


    The princess continued to feel it carefully, but she still didn''t feel any murderous, so she recognized her own judgment: "brother Zheng, you should feel wrong, there''s no murderous intention here."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think I''ll make a mistake. Although there''s something wrong with that idea, it''s easy for people to think it''s wrong, but I can''t avoid my divine sense. If I guess correctly, it should be a king level fairy. "


    After a pause, a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "if I''m not wrong, it''s very likely that shangguanwei and the second princess sent them to pursue me."


    The big Princess shook her head and said, "it doesn''t feel like it, because the second princess hasn''t the ability to send out the king level fairy. So the only explanation is that you must be wrong. "All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan threw the princess to the ground, and then rolled forward about ten steps away.


    The big princess looked at Zheng Yuan, who pressed herself on her body, and her face became very cold: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan a little speechless way: "depressed, what are you worried about? Don''t you think I''ll do that? Don''t worry, I''m not Kiko. I''m not interested in men. "


    The big Princess realized that she had become a man, so she relaxed her face: "I don''t mean that. I saw that you suddenly knocked me down. I thought you wanted to attack me."


    Then, a little puzzled, she asked, "why did you suddenly topple me?"


    Her words just ask export, don''t need Zheng Yuan to understand also know is how to return a responsibility.


    It turns out that a black hole with a radius of five steps appeared in the position they were standing before.


    The big Princess couldn''t help changing her face: "soul etching."


    Soul eroding is the unique skill of the king level nine level immortal.


    In the whole Feilong City, there are only three King level fairies.


    Therefore, only one of the three can attack them.


    Why did the king level fairy attack them?


    Is it just like what Zheng Yuan said that the second princess sent to kill Zheng Yuan.


    However, the princess immediately denied this idea, because it was too illogical.


    First of all, the second princess is simply unable to command the king level fairy nine strong.


    Second, even if the second princess can command the king level immortal, she will never use this trump card to deal with Zheng Yuan.


    If it''s not for Zheng Yuan, who is it for?


    Is it herself?


    But the second princess should not know that she came to the city, not to mention she also changed.


    But everything is possible.


    If it is really to deal with her, then there are two points worthy of attention.


    First, there are traitors around her.


    Second, the power of the second princess is much stronger than that of her.


    The princess was smart and thoughtful, so she quickly guessed several possibilities.


    Among them, there is a very high probability that the king level immortal will come to her.


    When the princess thought about it, she couldn''t help sweating.


    Because from the perspective of the Ministry of information now, she knows too little about the second princess.


    That bitch''s hiding so deep!

 Chapter 1868

    At this time, Zheng Yuan jumped up, and then went to the big princess to continue to run to the alley.


    At the end of the alley, turn left.


    The princess ran with Zheng Yuan and looked at him.


    Now she has a little admiration for Zheng Yuan.


    She didn''t feel the perfect killing intention of the king level fairy, but Zheng Yuan found it ahead of time.


    At the same time, she is also a little grateful to Zheng Yuan.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, he would have been killed by the soul devouring skill of the king level fairy, and he would have to be a useless person if he didn''t die, and he would never be able to compete with the second princess in the future.


    The great princess said, "this Zheng Yuan is really unusual. Who is he?"


    This alley is like a labyrinth, with many branches. Zheng Yuan and the princess turned a lot, but they couldn''t get out.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan noticed something.


    It turned out that they returned to the alley where they first entered.


    The big Princess frowned: "we seem to have fallen into other people''s Fairy array."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "not bad."


    However, although he said so, he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was still running, the princess could not help sighing: "brother Zheng, you can''t get out if you run around like this. It''s just a waste of energy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "only when you run around can you have a chance to break out. Hold on to my hand."


    Then he grasped the princess''s left hand tightly.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve run away with a big man. Fortunately, no one knows me now. Otherwise, I must think I''ve made a foundation." Zheng Yuan sighed.


    If it wasn''t for taking this guy out of the maze, he really didn''t want to take his hand.


    For the first time, the princess was held by a man other than the Dragon King. She felt very unnatural.


    She was a little upset. In the whole immortal world, I don''t know how many men didn''t have a chance to hold her hand. This guy really disliked her.


    "By the way, what do you mean by what you''ve been saying just now?" Asked the great princess.


    "If two men fall in love and kill each other, that''s the base." Zheng Yuan explained.


    The big princess suddenly got up and said with a smile, "you mean Longyang''s addiction. You''re very interesting."


    Suddenly, the big Princess felt that her heart was bright, and there was no sense of depression, just like her heart was covered with something.


    She immediately knew that she and Zheng Yuan had got rid of the enemy''s immortal array.


    She couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable shock.


    She did not expect Zheng Yuanzhen to get rid of the other party''s immortal array in the chaos.


    Is that amazing?


    Is it really just luck? By mistake?


    However, she immediately denied the idea.


    From Zheng Yuan''s reaction just now, we can see that he must get rid of the enemy immortal array by his real ability.


    She felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was not a simple person.


    After getting rid of the mysterious immortal array, Zheng Yuan stopped and let go of the princess''s hand.


    The great princess took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked, "are you an immortal array master?"


    Zheng Yuan looked solemn place a head: "not bad."


    He said, throwing out the flag quickly, and laying an ambush around the alley.


    He knew that the enemy was not only a king level immortal, but also an immortal array master. If he was not careful, he would be doomed.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He had to come up with his 12 points to deal with it.


    After seeing Zheng Yuan''s array, the princess became gloomy all around, and her face changed: "what a strange array."


    After laying the ambush, Zheng Yuan finally let go.


    Because even the king level fairies can''t be easily broken.


    The princess could not help asking, "brother Zheng, what kind of immortal array are you? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    She also dabbles in array. Although she is not proficient, she knows a lot about it.


    But it was the first time I saw Zheng Yuan''s immortal array.


    It looks a bit like xiansha array, but it''s not.She could feel that the most powerful immortal killing array in the whole immortal world could not match Zheng Yuan''s strange array.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is called an ambush array. There are millions of soldiers hidden in it. No matter how strong the enemy is, it''s hard to break it."


    "Ambush on all sides? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. It seems that it should be a lost immortal array in ancient times. " Said the great princess.


    After a pause, she couldn''t help praising: "brother Zheng, you are so amazing that you can even arrange the lost immortal array in ancient times."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are flattered."


    Then, he looked to the West and said, "well, my friend, the wise don''t do secret things. Since they want to kill us, then come out and kill us openly and openly. Do you think it''s shameful to play in the dark like a mouse?"


    "Boy, don''t think that you can resist my attack by setting up a ten side array. You are so naive. This array is not worth mentioning in front of me. It can be broken easily."


    Suddenly, a cold middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    Then, Zheng Yuan and the princess felt that their eyes were dazzled, and a middle-aged man in his forties, with an ordinary appearance, appeared twenty paces to the West.


    The princess looked at the man and frowned.


    Obviously, this man has deliberately changed his appearance and breath by using transfiguration, so he can''t recognize his true face.


    "Who are you? Why are you after us? " Asked the great princess in a cold voice.


    The man said coldly, "go to hell and eat Yama."


    He said, then he attacked with a fist.


    Zheng Yuan waved his right hand.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment changed again and became an ancient battlefield with fierce and gloomy atmosphere.


    The man immediately felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before.


    He quickly stopped attacking, then turned around and dodged to the left rear.


    At this time, a huge thunder bombarded the place where he was standing, and suddenly a big pit with a radius of 10 meters and a depth of 5 meters was blown out.


    "Take your time. We have something else to do. Let''s go first." Zheng Yuan said, took up the princess and left.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." The man snapped and ran after him.


    However, he immediately found that the figure of Zheng Yuan and the princess had disappeared.


    He forced to step on the ground twice, hate hate the way: "cheap them."


    After a pause, he passed a sinister sneer: "however, the big princess has been affected by my soul eating technique. Although it''s not fatal, it can make her half dead. In the future, no one in Feilong city can compete with the second princess."

 Chapter 1869

    Zheng Yuan took the princess out of ten steps, then threw more than ten flags and set up a transmission array entrance.


    The princess asked with a smile, "brother Zheng, what are you doing? Why did you set up the transmission array? Is it possible that only the portal can transmit? "


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I have offended shangguanwei in Feilong City, and this goods will definitely take revenge. So for the sake of safety, I have received a safe place not long ago, where I have arranged a transmission array. In this way, it can be transmitted at any time, which is the legendary "be prepared for no danger."


    "You are very considerate," the princess praised


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s hurry to the past now. Even if the goods have the ability to reach heaven, they can''t catch up with us."


    The great princess said with a little doubt: "he should be able to find the entrance of the teleportation array we left here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this portal is disposable. After entering, it will disappear on its own initiative."


    The princess praised: "I just saw the record of the one-time transmission entrance in ancient books. I thought it was lost, but I didn''t expect that someone could arrange it."


    He didn''t say anything more. He took the princess''s hand and jumped in.


    Sure enough, just as Zheng Yuan said, shortly after the two of them entered the transmission array, the array flag at the entrance of the transmission array burned automatically, and finally the whole entrance disappeared.


    About three minutes later, Zheng Yuan and the princess were transported to a fairly good house.


    This house was bought not long ago by Zheng Yuan with Xianjing.


    The house was originally equipped with shielding prohibition system, but it was not very strong. Zheng''s principle was specially strengthened.


    So now he is not afraid that others can peek in.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the princess and said, "let''s stay here for two or three days first, and then take countermeasures when the enemy slackens."


    When the princess was about to say something, she suddenly felt an unspeakable pain all over her body, and then her whole body became black.


    The big Princess couldn''t help changing her face: "no, I was affected by the soul eroding technique of the goods."


    She said, then spit out a big mouthful of black blood, and then the whole person fell on the ground.


    At this time, her transfiguration failed, revealing the true face of Lushan.


    Zheng Yuan said: "so you are a woman."


    The big princess said in a weak voice: "Zheng Yuan, I''ve been killed by soul eroding. Only the Dragon King can save me in the whole Feilong city. But now he''s closed and can''t get in touch with me, so I have to wait to die."


    After a pause, she continued: "I''m not afraid of death. Now the only thing I''m worried about is Qiqi. After my accident, the second concubine will not let her go. I hope you can promise me to protect her and take her away from the filthy place of Feilong city. "


    "Are you the princess?" Zheng Yuan asked


    The princess nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Is Kiki the man you were with before? She''s a woman disguised as a man, just like you? "


    "It''s true. She''s always liked men''s clothes since she was a child." Said the great princess.


    After a pause, she continued: "in fact, at the beginning, she didn''t like men''s clothes. She just wanted to protect herself. She looks very beautiful. If she wears women''s clothes, it will arouse the desire of those who are strong. After a long time, she fell in love with men''s clothing


    Zheng Yuan bent down and picked up the big Princess: "big princess, Qiqi, you can protect yourself. I''m afraid I don''t have the energy to help."


    "I have no ability to protect her now," said the princess, a little dejected


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    He said and went into the room with the princess in his arms.


    After coming to a bedroom, Zheng Yuan put the princess on a big bed.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the princess and said, "princess, I''m ready to help you get rid of soul eating now. Please don''t be angry if you offend me."


    The great princess was quite surprised: "can you dispel soul eating?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I can dispel any kind of magic."


    The princess said, "please."


    As she spoke, she could not help spitting out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Her situation is more and more dangerous now.


    Soul eating is eroding her internal organs and soul.Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He reached out and took off all the clothes of the princess.


    For the first time, the princess was stripped naked in front of a man other than the Dragon King. She felt very unnatural.


    However, she knew that Zheng Yuan was treating himself, so she didn''t resist and didn''t feel angry.


    In fact, even resistance is useless, because her whole body can''t move now.


    This big princess is a big beauty, so the figure is not generally good.


    However, Zheng Yuan has no mind to appreciate it now.


    Then he summoned the hand of hell.


    Only the hand of hell can dispel magic.


    The princess looked at Zheng Yuan''s dark right hand, which was like a magic hand in legend. She exclaimed: "what hand is this?"


    "Here we go."


    Zheng Yuan said, the hands of hell will be scattered out bursts of purple light.


    Then, his sword finger like a needle quickly moved on the princess.


    He uses his finger as a needle, because now the ordinary silver needle can''t solve the problem of soul devouring.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers, and Zheng Yuan finally calmed down the evil force of soul eating in the princess''s body.


    At the moment, his face became a little pale, and his whole body was sweating.


    He has expended a lot of energy.


    The princess felt a touch in her heart.


    Now the princess''s situation has finally improved a little bit, so her consciousness has become clearer.


    However, Zheng Yuan knows that this is not the time to be optimistic.


    Those evil forces can only be quiet for three minutes at most, and then they will all burst out, causing more damage to the princess.


    So he had to get rid of them quickly.


    Then he put his right hand on the princess and began to massage her whole body.


    Because the evil spirit of soul eating is endless and ubiquitous. If it can''t be completely eliminated, it will grow up again soon.


    Therefore, it must be completely eliminated, and no place can be spared.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    More than half of the evil force of soul eating on the princess was finally dispelled.


    At this moment, her body has returned to the usual white and ruddy, the body is no longer numb, can move up.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the big Princess and said, "big princess, now I''m going to expel it for the last time. I''m going to completely remove all the evil force at one time."

 Chapter 1870

    The princess looked at Zheng Yuan, who was a little pale and sweating all over. She said in a soft voice, "brother Zheng, you must be tired now. Take a rest. I''m almost fine. I''m not in a hurry."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "no, the evil power of soul eating is growing too fast. If you don''t strike while the iron is hot, then all the achievements will be wasted."


    The princess knew that Zheng Yuan had a point, and nodded her head: "please."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took a deep breath and ran the power of hell''s hand. Then he massaged the princess again.


    Although she had been massaged by Zheng Yuan for the second time, the feeling of the princess was completely different from that of the first time.


    When Zheng Yuan massaged for the first time, she was still in a semi coma and in a state of general numbness, so she didn''t feel at all.


    But now she has recovered her consciousness and body feeling, so she immediately felt a burst of unspeakable stimulation.


    Under the constant caress of Zheng Yuan, she felt a kind of beauty that she had never felt before, just like floating on the cloud.


    Although, she is not a big yellow girl for a long time, when she is with Dragon King, it is a simple and rough start, a flat and light end, and there is no special exciting process at all.


    Plus, she hasn''t been with Dragon King for more than ten years.


    So now by Zheng Yuan such a man touched the body, it seems particularly sensitive.


    She even had an impulse to sing a song.


    However, fortunately, endurance is very strong, so at the critical moment to resist, or face really lost big.


    Soon, another hour passed.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan threw the princess''s body into the air, and then slapped it with his right hand.


    After slapping about ten palms, the princess spat out a big mouthful of red and black blood.


    Then, Zheng Yuan let her fall slowly.


    "It''s done." Zheng Yuan said and sat down on the ground.


    The princess felt very sorry: "brother Zheng, it''s hard."


    "I''ll have a rest first," Zheng said


    He said, then fell on the ground, coma in the past.


    The princess got up and put on her clothes. Then she got out of bed and put Zheng Yuan on the bed to help him cover the quilt.


    After that, she sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and began to exercise martial arts to recover the organs that had been damaged by soul eating.


    About three hours later, she finally recovered completely.


    At this time, her body will naturally spread out that kind of sacred inviolable power.


    Just as she stood up, Zheng Yuan also opened his eyes and woke up.


    As he sat up, he stretched out: "I feel so comfortable after a sleep."


    The princess said with a smile, "brother Zheng, you wake up."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the princess and said with a smile, "princess, I''m relieved to see you fully recovered."


    The great princess said gratefully, "that King level fairy is obviously coming for me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen into his hands."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it seems that there are spies around you, so they will know that you have come down to the city."


    "The big Princess nodded:" I think so, but this matter in addition to me and Qiqi, no one should know just right


    "Spies are all pervasive," Zheng said


    "I will make a good investigation after I go back," said the princess


    Zheng Yuan said: "however, princess, you''d better not show up now and continue to pretend to be dead."


    The big princess said with a smile, "that''s what I''m planning to do. This time, I''ll get rid of the second princess."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    The princess frowned: "what do you mean? I feel like you have something to say. "


    "You will know later," Zheng Yuan said


    The big princess suddenly thought of something, and her face changed greatly: "do you mean that the second princess''s assassination on me was acquiesced by the Dragon King?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really worthy of being a great princess. She''s extremely smart. She guessed so quickly. Tianlong city was established by the Dragon King. He has absolute authority here. No matter how big Mingzi there is, the second princess and another king level fairy perfect generation dare not assassinate his big princess. "A word awakened the dreamer, the big princess also in an instant completely thought through.


    However, no matter how brave the second princess was, she didn''t dare to do it by herself without the permission of the Dragon King.


    The princess became a little pale, and then sat down on a chair beside her with a sad expression: "why does the Dragon King treat me like this? I''ve never done anything wrong to him? He and I have been husband and wife for hundreds of years. Even if we don''t have deep-rooted feelings, there are many couples who are in love with each other. It''s just the so-called "one night husband and wife one hundred days."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that the princess was a little pitiful.


    The most painful thing in the world is to be betrayed by the person beside the pillow.


    He reached forward and patted the princess on the shoulder, comforting: "most people in the immortal world are extremely selfish and can sacrifice anything for their own interests."


    The princess raised her head, looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "can I borrow your shoulder for a while?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "certainly no problem."


    The great princess said nothing more and rushed into Zheng Yuan''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    She buried her head on Zheng Yuan''s shoulder and said slowly, "no man is really a good thing. In those days, I was occupied by the Dragon King."


    "At that time, I was in agony and wanted to die. The Dragon King stopped me, said he would love me for the rest of his life, and made a poison oath. If he did anything to me in his life, he would die of thunder. Under his coaxing, I became his first woman, betrayed the school for him, and stole the forbidden skill of the school. Relying on Tianluo Disha, he is invincible at the stage of fighting all over the king level. "


    "At the beginning, he was really good to me, but when he became the first strong immortal at the king level and established Feilong City, he began to be indifferent to me, and then he forced beautiful fairies everywhere to enrich the harem."


    "And I totally gave up on him and began to indulge in power."


    Zheng Yuan a little angry said: "this Dragon King is really true, he just used you to steal forbidden art for him at the beginning."


    "Yes, I''ll figure it out later, but it''s too late. I was chased by my school, so I had to rely on him in the end." The princess sighed.


    Zheng Yuan said: "however, even if you have no use value, he has no reason to get rid of you. After all, you have no threat to him. There is only one reason why a man wants to get rid of his own woman, that is, his head turns green. And the big princess should not have done anything wrong to him, so people can think about it. "


    "I think of the reason." The princess suddenly pushed Zheng Yuan away.

 Chapter 1871

    Zheng Yuan looked at the big Princess and asked curiously, "big princess, what''s the reason?"


    The princess said, "it must be for Qiqi."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "is Qiqi any different? The Dragon King should not be a lustful person, so he is about to take a fancy to Qiqi, and there is no need to kill his wife. "


    The princess said, "brother Zheng, you don''t know that Qiqi is not an ordinary person. Her ancestors drank the blood of Phoenix fairy, so she has the legendary Phoenix fairy body. No matter who it is, as long as it is combined with the Phoenix immortal body, then it can break through the bottleneck with the help of the Phoenix immortal blood. "


    "Dragon King has been unable to break through the bottleneck of the king level, promoted to Emperor level fairy, so he wanted to take naqiqi as his concubine."


    "But Qiqi didn''t want to, so I didn''t let the Dragon King dye his fingers. The Dragon King has long regarded me as a thorn in his eye. He wants to get rid of it quickly. However, because he made a poison oath before, he has never dared to do anything to me. Now I want to get rid of me by the second princess. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "that guy really wants to kill his wife."


    The princess''s face was anxious: "Qiqi''s situation is very dangerous now. We have to go to help him quickly. Otherwise, the Dragon King thinks I''m dead, and he''ll go and trick Qiqi. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "the second princess is in danger."


    The princess frowned, "what''s the danger of that bitch?"


    "If Qiqi is forcibly occupied, the power of the Phoenix immortal body can not be stimulated, so the Dragon King can only induce Qiqi to follow him willingly. If you want Qiqi to be willing, then the second princess can only be the scapegoat. " Zheng Yuan said.


    The great princess hated: "the Dragon King is really insidious and treacherous."


    She has fully understood the Dragon King''s plot, that is, to get rid of herself by the second princess, and then let Qiqi know that the second princess killed herself. Then the dragon king promised to kill the second princess for her revenge, so that ziqiqi would willingly commit herself to him.


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "he is really shameless enough. If he didn''t meet me, then the plan would have ended perfectly."


    "Brother Zheng, it''s not convenient for me to come out now. Please go to find Qiqi and bring her here." The great princess said solemnly.


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "don''t worry, give it to me. I won''t let the Dragon King succeed."


    The big princess took out a piece of lingxiyu card and said, "as long as you wear it, you can feel where Qiqi is."


    Then she forced out a drop of blood essence and put it into a jade bottle.


    Add the essence and blood to lingxiyu, then you can let the other party also feel their own existence.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took the blood essence of the jade plate and the princess.


    Just as he was about to leave, the princess suddenly stopped him: "brother Zheng, wait a minute."


    The big princess took out another round jade card and said, "this is the jade card for going out of the city. After you find Qiqi, take her away from Feilong city. You can go as far as you can."


    Zheng Yuan said, "what about you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Princess, you can keep the jade card. If you find a chance, you can leave."


    "But if you don''t have a jade medal, you can''t leave Feilong city."


    The corners of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain: "princess, you don''t have to worry about me. The garbage prohibition of Feilong city can''t stop me. On the contrary, with your jade card, we almost have no chance to leave. Because with the jade card to leave Feilong City, the Dragon King will feel it for the first time. "


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? Brother Zheng, you are still considerate."


    Zheng Yuan said: "princess, you will stay here for a while. Now it is absolutely safe. I''ve set up the forbidden and immortal killing array, the defensive immortal array and the ambush array here. Even the Dragon King can''t attack without ten days and a half. "


    The princess said with a smile, "your immortal array is really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve met such a powerful immortal array master like you."


    Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and arranged a transmission array in the room.


    "Princess, when we get out safely, I''ll arrange the exit of the teleport array to help you out of the city." Zheng Yuan said.


    He said, he refined a jade plate and handed it to the princess.


    The big princess took the jade card: "please."


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and left the house alone.


    As soon as he came out of the house, he inspired the spirit of jade.Soon, he felt where Kiki was.


    He looked for it quickly.


    About half an hour later, before he came to a house.


    Through lingxiyu, he can feel that Qiqi is there.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly felt something, quickly hid his breath, and then flashed into a nearby alley.


    Then he carefully released the rotational consciousness.


    Soon, he saw a handsome young man in his thirties come to the house.


    He came forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened. Qiqi, still dressed as a man, opened the door.


    Qiqi looked at the handsome young man, a little vigilant asked: "who are you looking for?"


    The handsome young man said with a smile: "Qiqi, you don''t know me?"


    Qiqi''s face changed: "are you the Dragon King?"


    She gave a quick and respectful salute.


    Handsome youth face with a kind smile: "Qiqi, didn''t I tell you before, don''t call me Dragon King, just call me big brother."


    Hiding in the dark, Xia Chen said: "it turns out that this product is the Dragon King. The action is very fast. As soon as the big princess has an accident, she will come to pursue Qiqi."


    Qiqi said, "how can this be done?"


    The Dragon King said, "I can say it."


    Qiqi frowned: "king, why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    The Dragon King''s face was angry: "I was in the closed door, but suddenly I felt something happened to the princess, so I quickly came down to look for it, but I couldn''t find it."


    Qi Qi can''t help but face big change: "what, big princess accident?"


    The Dragon King nodded: "have you heard from her?"


    Qiqi shook her head: "I can''t get in touch for the time being."


    After a pause, she was very worried: "how did the big princess suddenly have an accident? This is Feilong city. It''s the king''s territory. No one should dare to attack her unless... "


    The Dragon King asked, "unless what?"


    Qiqi a little hesitant way: "subordinates dare not say."


    The Dragon King said: "Qiqi, you don''t need to worry about anything. You can''t say anything. No one dares to fight against the princess. I will never let him go."


    Qiqi''s eyes radiated the light of hatred: "in Feilong City, except for the second princess, no one dares to fight against the big princess."


    The Dragon King''s face became very gloomy, and his eyes shot Mori Leng''s murderous plan: "it''s that bitch. Yes, no one dares to be so bold except her. Let''s go back to the palace now and arrest her for questioning. If she did it, I won''t let it go easily. "


    Qiqi see dragon king so selfless, can''t help but be overjoyed: "thank you, king."

 Chapter 1872

    Zheng Yuan was a little anxious.


    If Qiqi and the Dragon King go back to the palace, then he has little chance to take her away.


    If you let the Dragon King get Qiqi, successfully promoted to the emperor level fairy, then it will be more difficult to destroy him in the future.


    So he had to find a way to stop it.


    Soon, the flexible Zheng Yuan came up with a feasible way.


    He quickly and quietly left the other side of the alley.


    Then, he used transfiguration to change the appearance of a man before the great princess.


    Soon, he came to the street.


    Immediately after that, he would drop the blood of the princess into the lingxiyu brand, and thoroughly inspired it.


    Qiqi was going to go back to the palace with the Dragon King. When she came to the street, she suddenly felt the presence of the big princess. She was overjoyed: "king, the big princess is OK."


    The Dragon King frowned: "are you sure? How do you know? "


    Qiqi said: "I have sensed where she is."


    She said, and ran quickly to the street on the left.


    The Dragon King followed her indefinitely.


    About eight minutes later, Qiqi finally found the transfigured Zheng Yuan.


    She didn''t doubt it at all. She rushed into his arms and said happily, "princess, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    Zheng Yuan gently pushed away Qiqi and said with a smile, "silly child, of course I''m ok."


    Then, he looked at the Dragon King who came slowly. He respectfully gave a gift and imitated the tone of the princess and said, "I''ll see you."


    The Dragon King showed a look of great joy: "Aifei, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    Zheng Yuan said, "thank you for your concern."


    The Dragon King said coldly, "don''t worry, princess. I will find out the real culprit who hurt you. Since I dare to hurt my Dragon King''s concubine, I will never let him go easily."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you are the one who hurt the princess. Are you willing to do it to yourself?"


    He pretended to be very grateful: "thank you, king."


    "Aifei, it''s too dangerous to go down to the city. Let''s go back to the palace now."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to go back for the time being. I plan to use my body as bait to find out the people behind me so that I can get rid of the roots."


    "Aifei is very considerate. OK, but remember to be careful." The Dragon King is very supportive of Tao.


    In fact, he didn''t want the princess to go back to the palace, because there would be no chance to attack her.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll go and make arrangements now. I''m sure I''ll catch all those bold and reckless people." There was a trace of evil in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    If he doesn''t pretend, he has to pretend thoroughly.


    He has always been confident in his acting skills.


    "OK, Aifei, if you need me in time, I will protect you in the dark."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He picked up Qiqi and left.


    Dragon King looked at Zheng Yuan''s back, his eyes flashed a trace of cold: "the second princess is really useless, given her so much power, can''t kill Wang Moli, I''m really disappointed."


    Zheng Yuan took Qiqi to the house she bought.


    "Princess, I was scared to death just now. I thought you had been killed by the second princess." Qiqi''s joyful way.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say much, but he changed back to his true face.


    Qiqi couldn''t help but be stunned: "aren''t you a princess? Are you Zheng Yuan? "


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Qi Qi can''t help but face a change, very worried way: "big princess?"? Did something happen to her? Tell me, where is she now? "


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qiqi, don''t worry. The princess is OK. She is now in a safe place."


    Qi Qi relaxed a breath: "then you quickly take me to have a look."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the princess is in a bad situation now. If you go there casually, you will expose her whereabouts. This will only increase her danger."


    Qiqi calmed down: "you''re right. I''m not thoughtful."After a pause, she thought of something: "let''s go to the Dragon King quickly. Now only he can save the princess."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "looking for him will make the princess more dangerous."


    Qiqi frowned: "what do you mean? Is the Dragon King bad for the princess


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, he ordered the second princess to attack the big princess. Otherwise, the second princess would not dare to attack the big princess so blatantly."


    Qiqi is also a smart man, so after calming down and thinking about it, he believed Zheng Yuan''s inference.


    Her eyes radiated the light of hatred, and she said coldly: "the Dragon King is really not a human being. The princess has been with him for so long. Even if she has no affection, she has a lot of hard work. She is so cruel to attack her."


    Zheng Yuan said: "when the king''s people are a bit ruthless, let alone his wife, even his own son can be sacrificed at any time."


    Qiqi was a little puzzled and said, "but why did he do it like this? Does the princess seem to have not offended him? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s for you."


    So he told the princess what she had guessed.


    Qiqi sighed: "it was for my Phoenix immortal body. What should we do now?"


    "We have to leave Feilong city as soon as possible. As long as we leave safely, we will have a chance to save the princess." Zheng Yuan said.


    Qiqi nodded: "I understand. Let''s find a way to leave now. As long as we can save the princess, no matter what you want me to do."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll break the ban of Feilong city now, and then we''ll leave together."


    Qiqi felt a little shocked: "brother Zhengyuan, can you solve the forbidden system set by the Dragon King? How is that possible? I heard that the Dragon King''s arrangement in Feilong city was forbidden in ancient times. Except for the jade plate he made, no one could break it. This is one of the reasons why it is difficult to leave as soon as you enter Feilong city. "


    Zheng Yuan said confidently, "it''s up to human beings. There''s nothing in this world that human beings can''t do."


    Even if he could crack the ancient prohibition, how could he care about the ancient prohibition of the Dragon King.


    For ordinary fairies, the ancient forbidden system of the Dragon King was really strong, but for Zheng Yuan, there was not much pressure.


    Originally, he could easily break it, but it would be discovered by the Dragon King at the first time, and it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    So Zheng Yuan now plans to quietly crack, give him a secret to leave.

 Chapter 1873

    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He tried his best to let go of the rotating divine consciousness. He investigated the whole forbidden system of Feilong City, and found out where was the weakest.


    Then he went to the weakest place to crack it, which not only saved a lot of energy, but also made it invisible.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan found the weakest point of prohibition, which was in the north of Xiacheng.


    The Dragon King deliberately put the weakest point in Xiacheng. It should be that he looked down on the fairies in Xiacheng and thought that they had no ability to crack.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt something and quickly withdrew the rotating divine consciousness.


    Fortunately, he was almost discovered by the Dragon King.


    It turned out that he had just let go of the rotating divine consciousness, and was already felt by the Dragon King.


    Fortunately, his rotating divine sense is not only fast, but also has no trace, so it is not captured by the Dragon King, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    That Dragon King is really very strong!


    For the time being, Zheng Yuan did not dare to let go of the divine consciousness any more, and he did not intend to crack the weak points of the prohibition now.


    He knew that although the Dragon King didn''t catch his divine sense, he was already on the alert. It''s estimated that now he will secretly arrange people to track him down.


    Therefore, he planned to solve the problem in two days after the Dragon King relaxed his vigilance.


    Zheng Yuan stood up, looked at Qiqi standing next to him, and said, "Qiqi, the Dragon King is on the alert now, so we can''t crack the ban today. Let''s have a rest for two days, and then we can crack it."


    Qiqi nodded and said, "OK, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you''d better restore your original appearance. It''s not good-looking now."


    Qiqi very straightforward way: "no problem."


    As she said this, she wiped it on her face and took off the transfiguration device to restore her true face.


    "That''s a lot more pleasing to the eye." Zheng Yuan said, then went into the living room and sat down on a chair.


    Soon, Qiqi also came to Zheng Yuan and sat down: "brother Zheng Yuan, we have been waiting for this?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, if you feel bored, we can find some games to play."


    Qiqi said: "no, I don''t feel bored even if I have been sitting for a year."


    Zheng Yuan gave her a thumbs up and praised, "you are the best."


    Qiqi didn''t say anything more. She closed her eyes and raised her spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    At noon the next day, Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "now is the time. Let''s set out for Beicheng."


    Qiqi nodded, stood up, and Zheng Yuan went to the layman together.


    Just go out not long, Zheng Yuan will feel someone peeping at them in the dark.


    Although those people were hidden deeply, and they were probably the strong ones in the later period of the supreme immortal, they could not escape Zheng Yuan''s rotating divine consciousness.


    However, Zheng Yuan remained silent and let them peep.


    About half an hour later, Zheng Yuan and Qiqi came to Beicheng district together.


    After that, they rented a small house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and quickly arranged a chaotic five level immortal killing array, chaotic five level defensive immortal array, and chaotic five level prohibition.


    Even if the Dragon King came in person, he would not be able to attack in ten and a half days.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan cracked the prohibition of Feilong city.


    It took only four hours for Zheng Yuan to open a small gap in the ban.


    Qiqi felt a little unbelievable and exclaimed: "brother Zhengyuan, I can''t imagine that you really untied the ancient forbidden system of Feilong city. You are so amazing. No wonder the princess values you so much."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, you flatter me. Let''s leave now."


    He said, took Qiqi''s hand and jumped into the sky.


    Soon, the two of them jumped out of the forbidden system and came to the outside of Feilong city.


    After that, they hid their breath in a nearby forest.


    Feilong city is flying to the southeast quickly.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the flying dragon city and said, "it''s really fun to have an immortal city that can fly."After a pause, an evil smile passed around his mouth: "so I''m going to do it."


    Qiqi asked curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m going to take Feilong city for myself."


    Qiqi a little speechless way: "you are not joking, Feilong city is the Dragon King''s, how can he easily give it to you."


    Full of confidence, Zheng Yuan said, "he will let you go."


    He is only one step away from reaching the supreme immortal.


    As long as you reach the supreme immortal, you will not be afraid of any king level immortal.


    Qiqi does not believe that Zheng Yuan has that ability, because she has lived in the palace for many years, and no one knows the Dragon King''s strength better than her.


    The Dragon King can be said to be the existence of the king level immortal at this stage.


    In the whole immortal world, except for the emperor level immortal, no one is its opponent.


    The immortals above the level of emperor always live in the fairy palace and rarely enter the world.


    Therefore, in a sense, the Dragon King is the strongest one in the immortal world.


    Therefore, Qiqi can''t understand Zheng Yuan''s confidence now.


    About three hours later, Zheng Yuan really now completely out of the scope of the Dragon King''s divine consciousness, then took Qiqi to the northeast.


    Now he is going to find a place which is secret and safe, and where there is plenty of immortal spirit to cultivate, so as to attack the supreme immortal with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    With the help of rotating divine consciousness, Zheng Yuan finally found a valley full of immortal spirit.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and arranged five levels of chaos prohibition, immortal killing array, defensive immortal array and ambush array.


    He knew that the Dragon King was a very smart man. He would soon find that the prohibition on Feilong city had been tampered with, and then he would follow him.


    So we have to be on guard.


    After that, he set up a transmission array outlet connected with the location of the great princess.


    "Princess, Qiqi and I have escaped from Feilong city. Now you can come through the teleportation array."


    Zheng Yuan excites the exit of the transmission array and shouts in it.


    Soon, there was a sound in the transmission array.


    After a while, the princess flew out of it.


    The princess first took a look at Zheng Yuan and Qiqi, and then swept around. She was sure that she had left Feilong city. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s convenient to have a teleportation array. You can go where you want to go right away."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "of course."

 Chapter 1874

    Qiqi didn''t hesitate any more. She jumped into the big princess''s arms with great joy: "big princess, you''re OK. It''s so good."


    The big Princess reached out and patted Qiqi on the back: "Qiqi, you are worried."


    Then she looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "brother Zheng, we have to leave here quickly. With the power of the Dragon King, it is estimated that we will soon find out that we have left Feilong city and then come here."


    She has known the Dragon King for hundreds of years, so she knows his personality and ability very well.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is omnipotent.


    As long as he wants to do something, it will be done.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "I can''t run now. If I run away, it''s easier for me to catch up with him. Then I will be completely passive."


    The big Princess frowned: "but it''s not a good way to stay here all the time. Although you have already arranged the forbidden and defensive array, you can only stop the Dragon King for two or three months at most."


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "two or three months is enough."


    After a pause, he then said: "Qiqi, princess, I''m going to practice now and try my best to sprint the supreme immortal. But because the aura is not enough, do you have immortal stone and immortal crystal? Give it all to me. "


    He believed that as the second leader of Feilong City, the princess would have a lot of good cultivation resources.


    The big princess said: "I really have a lot of Xianshi and Xianjing, but I feel that it''s still difficult to be satisfied with your cultivation. I have half of the primary immortal pulse here. Now I give it to you, which should make you successful."


    She said, then from her own space ring will be half of the primary fairy pulse to move out.


    All of a sudden, the whole valley is full of rich and incomparable spirit.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed.


    With such a half immortal pulse, he has enough immortal spirit to upgrade.


    "Princess, you are so generous. I really don''t know how to thank you." Zheng Yuan sincerely thanks.


    Generally, such a rare treasure as xianlingmai, even people who are familiar with each other will not give it away casually.


    This princess is really very generous.


    The princess said with a smile, "brother Zheng, you saved my life and Qiqi''s, so we should thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "then you don''t have to thank us."


    "I think so too," the princess said with a smile


    Zheng Yuan took out four jade cards and said, "Qiqi, princess, I''m going to practice now. It''s not safe for you to stay here, so you have to find a place to avoid."


    Qiqi curiously asked: "why not safe?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "my promotion thunder robbery is a little terrible, can kill all nearby creatures, a careless words will be affected."


    The big Princess nodded: "I understand, that and Qiqi evade."


    Zheng Yuan said: "you can go back to Feilong city through the teleportation array. When you are in danger, you can come back through the teleportation array."


    The princess said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. It''s really hard for the Dragon King to catch us."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "I think it''s very interesting, too."


    So the two of them returned to Feilong city through the teleportation array.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He threw the array flag and arranged a chaotic level 5 gathering spirit array and a chaotic level 5 time immortal array near the half primary immortal vein.


    Of course, there are immortal killing array, defensive immortal array and chaotic thunder storing immortal array.


    After that, he sat cross knee in the time immortal array to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Zheng Yuan has finally reached the most critical moment of impacting the supreme immortal.


    Without hesitation, he took out the three high-level xianzun pills that had been refined for WAN Caixia and ate them.


    Originally, he used to use special Dan when he advanced, but now there is no material for xianzun Dan, so he has to go back to the second place.


    Although the property of high Dan is far less than that of special Dan.


    But Zheng Yuan is full of confidence in his strength.


    I firmly believe that even if gaodan, the success rate of promotion to the supreme immortal will not decrease much.


    After eating three high immortal Zun pills, Zheng Yuan rushed to the Dantian with all his immortal yuan in mind.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.Zheng Yuan finally broke through the shackles.


    Originally, if he ate the special xianzun pill, it would only take him three days to break through.


    High Dan is really a bit weaker than other Dan.


    Soon, the sky was covered with blood clouds.


    Thunder is coming.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to be careless and jumped up. At the same time, he summoned the small sword and the hand of hell. At the same time, he fully stimulated all the arrays.


    Soon the thunder came down.


    This is ten times more terrifying than the thunder robbery against the advanced fairy.


    However, the experienced Zheng Yuan did not fear for a moment, calmly welcomed up.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully survived the thunder disaster.


    As before, he was finally bombarded with thunder.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan successfully promoted to the supreme immortal.


    Soon, the new-born supreme immortal yuan came out of the Dantian, flowing all over his body like a stream.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more and sat on the ground with his knees crossed to stabilize his cultivation.


    About half an hour later, all his internal and external injuries recovered.


    Then he let go of the thunder sources stored in the thunder storing immortal array and absorbed them all.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    At last, Zheng Yuan''s cultivation of the supreme immortal was completely stable, and he reached the second level of the supreme immortal.


    Now even if he is facing the king level fairy, the perfect strong man has the power of the first World War.


    However, to defeat the Dragon King, there are still many difficulties.


    Unless he can reach the end of the supreme fairy.


    Seeing that there was still half of the primary fairy sent by the great princess, Zheng Yuan planned to continue to practice, preparing to work hard to cultivate above the seventh level of the supreme fairy.


    However, just then, he noticed a strange noise coming from the exit of the transmission array.


    He knew someone was coming through the teleport.


    At this time, he remembered that his immortal clothes had been blasted to rags by Tianlei, and most of them had been exposed.


    He didn''t think much. He took off his rags, and then used the water formula to summon water to clean his body. Then he took out a new suit of fairy clothes and put them on.


    Also at this time, see Qiqi is in a hurry ten thousand from the transmission array that side ran to come over.


    I saw her hair a little messy, look anxious, seems to have encountered something urgent.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t see the princess, so he frowned.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened to the princess.

 Chapter 1875

    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He quickly welcomed it: "Qiqi, is something wrong with the princess?"


    Qi Qi saw Zheng Yuan, finally relaxed, while speeding up the pace to run past, while panting: "yes, brother Zheng Yuan."


    Suddenly, accidentally, she tripped over a stone and fell down with a scream.


    If it is in peacetime, she will never be tripped by the stones, but now she is too flustered, so she is so careless.


    However, before she could fall to the ground, she had been helped by Zheng Yuan.


    Qiqi looked at Zheng Yuan and fell into a coma.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Qi Qi''s body and found that she was only slightly injured, so he let go.


    Zheng Yuan holds Qiqi, and then puts his right hand against her back to help her heal.


    Soon, Qiqi''s internal injury fully recovered.


    Slowly, slowly, Qiqi opened her eyes and woke up.


    She suddenly fully awake, and then firmly grasp Zheng Yuan''s hand, anxiously said: "brother Zheng Yuan, the princess has fallen into the hands of the second princess, please go to save her."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qiqi, don''t worry. I won''t let the princess have an accident."


    Qiqi said gratefully, "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    Zheng Yuan was a little puzzled and asked: "Qiqi, why did the big princess fall into the hands of the second princess? I have arranged various immortal formations in the houses where you live. They have no reason to crack them so easily. Even if it is cracked, you will have enough time and opportunity to enter the transmission array together. "


    Qiqi was a little remorseful and said: "I''m afraid I''m too weak. Not long ago, I heard a child crying outside the door. His mother was beating him. I couldn''t see it, so I went out to dissuade him. I didn''t think it was the trap designed by the second princess. "


    "As soon as I went out, they stopped me. At the critical moment, the princess rushed out and saved me. But the other side has a king level fairy to help, and the big princess is not an opponent, so we can''t escape back to the house. "


    "In the end, the princess used her secretary to shock me back to the room, but she was killed by the secret method, and was injured and caught by the second princess and others."


    Zheng Yuan said: "they are really too treacherous, Qiqi, you don''t have to worry. Their purpose is you. They won''t hurt the princess before they get you."


    Qiqi shook her head and said, "they only give me seven days to think about it. If I don''t go back to the palace in seven days, they will kill the princess."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning: "if it''s seven months, it''s no problem at all. If it''s seven days, it''s hard to do."


    Qiqi sighed: "is there really no way?"


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "we can only act according to the circumstances, but if we want to save the princess safely, there is almost no chance."


    Qiqi eyes shot out two resolute light: "in any case, I will never let the big Princess hurt."


    She said, to Zheng Yuan stretched out white tender right hand palm: "Zheng Yuan elder brother, please give me a few more transmission jade card."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "Qiqi, do you want to go back and exchange yourself for the princess?"


    Qiqi nodded and said: "yes, only in this way can we save the princess. Does the Dragon King want my body? Then I''ll give it to him. Anyway, my life is given by the great princess, so as long as I can make the great princess safe, I can do whatever I want. "


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Qiqi, you are too naive. The princess knows many secrets of the Dragon King, and she also bears the oath that the Dragon King does not dare to kill herself, so she has been regarded as a thorn in the eye by the Dragon King."


    "When the dragon king gets your body, he can be promoted to Emperor level immortal with the help of Phoenix''s essence and blood. Then he will have no fear any more."


    "Do you think he would let the princess live in the world at that time?"


    Qiqi calmed down. She knew that Zheng Yuan had a point.


    Although he didn''t know the Dragon King as much as the princess, Qiqi also knew that he was a cruel man. In order to achieve his goal, he would kill anyone who hindered him by any means.


    "But now, besides my sacrifice, is there any way to save the princess?" Qiqi sighed helplessly.


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "there is a feasible way."


    Qiqi''s eyes brightened and she was pleasantly surprised and asked: "brother Zhengyuan, what''s the way? Tell me now? "Zheng Yuan said: "double cultivation with me can help me reach the late stage of the supreme immortal in seven days, so that I can be fearless of the Dragon King."


    Qiqi could not help but frown: "brother Zheng Yuan, the Dragon King can be a king level fairy. Even if you reach the late stage of the supreme fairy, there is still a big gap with him. There is no chance to win at all."


    "Others may not be able to, but I can certainly," Zheng Yuan said confidently


    Qiqi thought of something, and a shock flashed in her eyes: "brother Zheng Yuan, are you the legendary talent of the higher level?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I really have the ability to challenge. Believe me, I can save the princess."


    Qiqi took a deep look at Zheng Yuan, and saw that his eyes were clear and firm, without a trace of hypocrisy, so she couldn''t help but trust him, believing that he didn''t just want to cheat his body.


    She bit her teeth, nodded her head and said, "brother Zhengyuan, I believe you. I know you won''t cheat me, because the princess won''t be wrong. I''m going to give you my body right now and do double repair with you. "


    With that, she took off her clothes without hesitation.


    It has to be said that she has a boyish demeanor. Once she has decided something, she will go all out and never be timid.


    Zheng Yuan showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. What he likes most is dealing with cheerful people.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qiqi, you don''t have to worry. I won''t move you. The double cultivation method I master doesn''t need to be completed through that."


    His double cultivation method has been strengthened and perfected by the chaotic formula, so it is more powerful and convenient to use.


    Qiqi was surprised and happy: "brother Zhengyuan, is what I said true?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, as long as two people are still embracing each other, then they can be completely integrated. By then, the blood essence of Phoenix in your body will be stimulated, and then we can quickly improve our accomplishments together."


    Then he said the formula of double cultivation.

 Chapter 1876

    Qi Qi''s memory is very good, Xia Chen only once said the formula, she completely memorized.


    And in less than half an hour, I realized it completely.


    Even Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising her.


    Looking at Qiqi, Zheng Yuan asked, "Qiqi, have you completely mastered the essence of double cultivation?"


    Qiqi nodded: "yes, brother Zhengyuan."


    "Well, let''s practice in the array now." Zheng Yuan said and took off his clothes.


    Qi Qi is the first time to see the man''s body, so scared quickly twisted his head, dare not see more.


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "Qiqi, now is not the time to be shy."


    He knows that shyness is the taboo of both practitioners. If they can''t achieve the unity of mind and spirit when embracing each other for a moment, they will not only fail to merge, but also risk being possessed.


    So he had to get Kiki out of the bad mood.


    Qiqi listened to Zheng Yuan''s words and immediately calmed down.


    She immediately threw away all the shyness and squarely opposed Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He picked her up and walked into the time array.


    Soon, they hugged each other face to face. Then they sat on the ground with their knees crossed and began to practice the double cultivation.


    Slowly, slowly, both of them feel that their breath, body temperature and heartbeat have been completely synchronized.


    Then their bodies began to turn, like a top, faster and faster.


    About half an hour later, Qiqi''s body sent out a golden light, which completely wrapped the two people''s bodies.


    This golden light is the power of Phoenix blood essence.


    But Zheng Yuan and Qi Qi did not hesitate about anything and began to practice with all their strength.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the seventh level of the supreme immortal, and his cultivation was completely stable.


    And Qiqi also reached the high level of fairy perfection.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and could not help exclaiming: "the Phoenix immortal body really deserves its reputation."


    Qiqi also exclaimed: "it turns out that Shuangxiu can be so fast."


    Originally, she was just a senior immortal with three layers of cultivation, but now she has seven layers in just seven days, which can be described as open hanging.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "if you are not evil, the Dragon King will not be so eager to want you."


    He said, stood up, and then like octopus General lying on his body Qiqi to put down.


    Qiqi thought of the big princess, his face again showed the color of anxiety, said: "brother Zhengyuan, today is the last day, we have to hurry to save the big princess."


    With that, she picked up Zheng Yuan and ran to the transmission array.


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "Qiqi, although it''s important to save the princess now, you have to put on your clothes first."


    Qiqi then noticed that she was not wearing anything.


    Before the double repair, these details have been completely forgotten.


    She quickly took out a set of fairy clothes from her space ring and put them on.


    Zheng Yuan also put on his clothes.


    Then, they came to the transmission array with the fastest speed.


    Zheng Yuan immediately opened the transmission array, and then jumped in with Qiqi.


    Soon, they returned to the house in Tianlong city through the teleportation array.


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, you are only the seven level cultivation of the supreme immortal. Can you really deal with the Dragon King?" Kiki couldn''t help asking.


    She still doesn''t have much confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    After all, there is a big gap between the seventh level and the king level fairies.


    What''s more, the Dragon King is not the ordinary King level fairies, but the most powerful king level fairies.


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "Qiqi, don''t worry. I''ll never do anything I''m not sure about. I''ll save the princess."


    "Brother Zhengyuan, I believe you." Qiqi increased a lot of confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    After that, they went out of the house together.


    Just out of the house of the moment, Xia Chen will feel a touch of murderous.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but frown: "the Dragon King is very patient. He even let people stay here all the time."Qiqi asked: "brother Zhengyuan, are the Dragon King''s people still here?"


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "not bad."


    He said, looking to the Southwest: "well, don''t hide there like a rat, get out and die."


    At this time, a burst of middle-aged man''s laughter.


    The laughter was full of disdain: "boy, I have to say that you are not arrogant. You are just the seventh generation of the supreme immortal. You dare to speak big in front of me. You really don''t know how to die."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Chen and Qiqi suddenly felt that their eyes were dazzled. A middle-aged man in his forties, as short and fat as Wu Dalang, appeared in front of them, about 20 steps away.


    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that he was a perfect and powerful immortal.


    Zheng was a little convinced that a supreme immortal could be so arrogant.


    For other people of the seventh level, it''s really hard to fight against the perfection of the supreme spirit.


    But for Zheng Yuan, there was no pressure at all, and he could be killed at will.


    Zheng Yuan looked at this Wu Dalao general supreme immortal complete, light way: "give you three seconds, quickly roll."


    The supreme fairy suddenly felt insulted and yelled: "asshole, who are you talking to? The dregs of a supreme immortal dare to be arrogant in front of me. I think you are impatient. "


    Zheng Yuan carried his hands, light way: "you talk too much nonsense, hurry to move it, I let you move."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "I wanted to make three moves, but I didn''t have so much time to waste with you, so you just make do with it."


    Standing on one side of Qiqi heart way: "Zheng Yuan big brother is really irritating, it is estimated that the dead can give him to live."


    The supreme fairy was full of anger and trembled: "I don''t know what qualification you have to give me. I''m the supreme fairy. I''m 100 times stronger than you."


    "Well, since you''re so tough, I''m too lazy to give up. Take it."


    Zheng Yuan said, a punch on the hard to attack the past.


    There was a trace of disdain at the corner of the mouth of the supreme fairy.


    He didn''t take Zheng Yuan''s attack seriously. He thought he could break it easily, so he didn''t even have any defense.


    "Boy, now let you know the distance between the seventh floor of the supreme fairy and the perfection of the supreme fairy." The goods sneer.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    Zheng Yuan''s fist was already like a magic trick, and he was unconsciously attacked.

 Chapter 1877

    The supreme fairy couldn''t bear it. He screamed, spat blood and fell twenty paces away.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at him and sighed a little helplessly: "I told you to do it, but you just refused. Isn''t it because I''m not happy?"


    The supreme fairy struggled to stand up and glared at Zheng Yuan, with an unbelievable face: "how did you do it?"


    Up to now, he can''t understand how Zheng Yuan, such a supreme fairy, hit himself.


    He didn''t see how Zheng Yuan attacked from the beginning to the end.


    Everything is so weird.


    I thought I had completely grasped Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    Zheng Yuan slowly forced him to the past: "before I told you to roll, you do not roll, now I am afraid there is no chance."


    As soon as his words fell, the man suddenly appeared in front of the goods and hit his stomach with a fist.


    The supreme immortal finally saw Zheng Yuan''s attack this time, and was scared to dodge to the left rear.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as his body moved, Zheng Yuan hit him in the stomach with his fist.


    "So fast..."


    The goods just said two words, the whole person was hit by Zheng Yuan to fly up again, finally fell on the ground 15 steps away, even vomited three mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s time for you to die." Zheng Yuan summoned a small broken knife.


    "Forgive me, master." The goods were scared to beg for mercy.


    He is really afraid of Zheng Yuan now.


    "It''s too late to know regret now."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but say that he cut it with one knife.


    The supreme fairy was so frightened that he quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, just escaped less than three steps, it had been cut in half by a small broken knife.


    Soon, his soul flew out, and then flew West.


    Because the hell three headed snake is sleeping now, Zheng Yuan let go of the spirit of the goods for the time being.


    Kiki was a little stunned.


    She did not expect that a powerful immortal could not take Zheng Yuan''s move.


    Brother Zheng Yuan is really too tough!


    Now she can''t help but add two points of confidence to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took out a top-quality space ring from the perfect strong man of the supreme immortal, and then went on to the palace with Qiqi.


    It didn''t take them long to get to the top floor of Feilong city.


    It''s obvious that the Dragon King has given the order, for Qiqi is completely released.


    Arriving at the top floor, Zheng Yuan saw the palace not far away.


    "That Dragon King will enjoy it." Zheng Yuan praised.


    Soon they came to the gate of the palace.


    At the moment, there are four guards guarding the gate of the palace.


    These four guards are the early cultivation of the supreme immortal.


    The most powerful fairies can be found in other places, but they only have the duty of guarding the gate in Feilong city.


    The four Supreme fairy guards saw Qiqi and respectfully gave a gift: "Hello, Miss Qiqi."


    Qiqi did not say much, and Zheng Yuan together through the door, into the palace.


    Soon, they came to a spacious martial arts training ground.


    Qiqi stopped, then yelled: "second princess, I''m back, where is the big princess now?"


    "My miss Qiqi, you are finally willing to come back." At this time, a strange woman''s voice came out of the hall.


    Then, I saw a 20-year-old, beautiful, sexy woman, accompanied by four maid came out.


    Needless to say, it must be the second princess.


    That Dragon King is really a beautiful man. The back palace is full of beautiful women.


    Qiqi stares at the two princesses and says in a cold voice: "where is the big princess?"


    "Do you want to see the princess? No problem. I''ll let her come out to see you right away. " The second princess said with a smile.


    She said, patting her hand three times.


    Just at this time, I saw the two floors in the middle of the martial arts training ground slowly moved to both sides, revealing a hole.Then, a stone pillar slowly rose from the hole.


    The princess was tied to the stone pillar.


    At the moment, her hair was messy, her clothes were damaged, her face was pale, and she seemed to have suffered a lot.


    Qiqi could not help feeling a burst of unspeakable indignation.


    She glared at the second princess angrily and yelled, "second princess, you bitch, how dare you treat the big Princess like this."


    The second princess looked calm and said, "if I don''t kill her, it''s already soft hearted."


    Qiqi said angrily: "where is the Dragon King now? Can''t his conscience hurt when the princess is tortured like this by you


    "The second princess said:" the king has closed the door to practice, and now I am in charge of the whole Feilong city


    "Let the princess go, or I won''t let you go easily." Qiqi hate the way.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let that bitch go, but there is one condition, that is, you want to be ten princesses." Said the second princess.


    She said, with a twinkle of jealousy in her eyes.


    It seems that she is very reluctant to join Qiqi Dragon King palace.


    It''s just that I dare not disobey the will of the Dragon King.


    At this time, the princess woke up with a groan.


    When she saw Zheng Yuan and Qiqi, her face changed greatly. She said anxiously: "Zheng Yuan, Qiqi, how did you come back? Get out of here. "


    The second princess said with a sneer: "here, do you still want to leave? Do you think our palace is a vegetable market? Come and go as you like. "


    Qiqi concerned said: "princess, are you ok? We won''t leave. We will save you."


    The great princess sighed: "the strong are like clouds in the palace. You can''t save me. Leave now, or I won''t die in peace."


    "Don''t worry, princess. We will get you out."


    Zheng Yuan said and walked to the stone pillar.


    However, just seven steps away from the stone pillar, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a fierce force coming.


    He is a little familiar with this force.


    That is the king level fairy who attacked him and the princess before.


    Zheng Yuan turned his body and dodged away.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being cruel." Suddenly, an old man''s voice rang.


    The sound seemed to fall from the sky, so that people could not catch where he was.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zheng Yuan asked lightly.


    "Threat? Not really, because you don''t deserve to be threatened. " The old man''s voice was full of disdain.


    In the eyes of the king level immortal strong, the generation of the supreme immortal is just a small scum, so most of the time, they will not be in the eyes.


    "Damn, you look down on people so much." Zheng Yuan is a little upset.

 Chapter 1878

    "When I count to three, if you don''t get out of the palace, don''t blame me for my hard work." The old man''s voice was full of chill.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "even if you count to ten, I will not roll, so don''t waste your time."


    "One, two..." the old man ignored Zheng Yuan and continued to count.


    When he counted to three, Zheng Yuan moved, and saw that he summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then lightning rushed to the top of the stone pillar with the big princess.


    At this time, just like a magic trick, an old man of 60 or so with gray hair appeared on the top of the stone pillar.


    It turned out that he had been hiding here, only shielding other people''s eyesight and divine consciousness with secret methods.


    The old man obviously didn''t think that Zheng Yuan could find where he was. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He spun and flew down the stone pillar.


    Zheng Yuan flew to the top of the stone pillar, stepped on it with his right foot, and then attacked the old man with the help of an arrow.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of anger: "tiger does not get angry, you should be sick cat."


    He didn''t dodge back any more, but hit up with one palm.


    He plans to completely block Zheng Yuan''s attack with one move. He must let the boy know that the supreme immortal generation wants to be arrogant in front of the perfect King level immortal. It will take a million years in the morning.


    However, his hand is really extraordinary.


    Although silent, but with a terrible after, easily Zheng Yuan''s attack to completely blocked.


    Zheng Yuan had a feeling that no matter from which point he attacked, the old man could easily resist.


    And we can''t retreat, because once we retreat, we will fall into the wave of the old man''s attack.


    In Zheng Yuan''s heart, he praised: "the king level fairy is perfect, and the strong man really deserves his reputation. Any move can show such strong power."


    However, although the old man''s attack was terrible, it was obviously not enough to scare Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan has always been able to turn decadence into magic and turn impossible into possible.


    He put his kung fu into the sword and then cut it obliquely.


    The old man frowned.


    For a moment, he could not see where Zheng Yuan''s knife was attacking.


    This knife seems to cut down, but the old man can feel that Zheng Yuan can change the direction of attack at any time. He can go up to left, South, right, or even stab straight.


    Although it seems a little mysterious, because it''s impossible for ordinary people to change the direction of attack at will when they attack.


    Even if it is forced to change, then the power will be limited, and then it will not produce effective lethality.


    But the old man didn''t know what he was doing, but he felt that Zheng Yuan could do it, and the lethality was not weak.


    This is the so-called sixth sense.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the stronger your sixth sense will be, so you can feel something you don''t usually feel.


    The old man always believed in his sixth sense.


    So he doesn''t dare to be careless now.


    The old man quickly retreated.


    Because he is not confident that he can block Zheng Yuan''s move.


    Zheng Yuan smiles.


    His move is just an ordinary attack, and there is no powerful back, just a little careful, so that the old man can''t make fun of it.


    The opportunity is not lost. Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more, but attacked with a knife.


    He completely blocked all the old man''s retreat with one knife.


    He is a very fair man. He will pay back what others do to him.


    Just now, the goods blocked all his attacks with one palm, so now he blocked all his retreats with one knife.


    The old man frowned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could send out such a wonderful move.


    Like this, he can block his opponent''s attack or his retreat with one move. He can only do it when he reaches the level of King fairy.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, who had only the seventh floor of the supreme fairy, could do it.


    "The boy is not simple." The old man immediately came to such a conclusion.


    So he put away his contempt.Although he didn''t dare to be careless, he didn''t know how to deal with Zheng Yuan''s knife for a while.


    He is in the state of being caught off guard now. If he is hard, he will be forced to retreat by Zheng Yuan, and then he will be completely at a disadvantage.


    But he can''t just quit now.


    Otherwise, it will be completely trapped in the flood of Zheng Yuan''s attack, and the situation will be even worse.


    However, now there is no time for him to consider these, because Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife has been attacked.


    The old man didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he attacked hard with one punch.


    He chose hard.


    Because if you think you are hard, even if you fall behind, you can get back to the top with your own ability.


    He is full of confidence in his own strength.


    At the same time, he believed that no matter how evil Zheng Yuan was, he could not be more powerful than himself.


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan''s small knife struck the old man''s iron fist, making a very sharp sound.


    Because Zheng Yuan is the accumulation of force, and the old man is only passive defense, so the strength of Zheng Yuan has the upper hand.


    Zheng Yuan''s body was only shaken by the shock, while the old man was shaken and stepped back three steps in a row.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it. He gave a big drink and rushed up.


    The old man defends calmly, and plans to fight back after three moves.


    Soon, ten moves passed.


    But the old man still can''t find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s attack was too fast, too fierce, too perfect, just like the flood of breaking the dike, impeccable.


    In the old man''s heart, there was a burst of unspeakable depression: "Damn, is this boy really just the seventh floor of the supreme fairy? Why do I feel that his strength is no less than the Ninth level of the king level Fairy Spirit? "


    To be honest, it has been nearly a thousand years since he became a king fairy.


    During this period of time, there were no fifty or thirty of the later generations of the supreme fairies he met.


    But every time he''s ready to die.


    Zheng was the most powerful immortal he had ever met in his life.


    However, the old man is an old fox, so even if he can''t find a chance to fight back, he doesn''t lose his mind.


    He was still very calm and defensive.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan''s fierce attack was just a flash in the pan, and he would not be able to succeed. As long as he stuck to the end, he would find a chance to fight back.


    Zheng Yuan''s insight is very strong now, so the old man''s mind can''t hide from his eyes.


    Zheng Yuan side attack, while showing a sly smile: "old master, let''s play a bet."

 Chapter 1879

    The old man ignored Zheng Yuan and just gave a cold hum.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t like it at all, and continued to say calmly: "I will defeat you in ten moves. If I can''t do it, I will lose, and then I will be slaughtered by you. But if I win, you''ll be a servant all your life, a cow and a horse for me. "


    Qiqi and the princess didn''t know what Zheng wanted to play.


    However, they did not believe that Zheng Yuan could defeat the king level immortal in ten moves.


    Although Zheng Yuan has the upper hand for the time being, the old man''s defense is perfect and there is no empty door to find.


    So don''t say it''s ten moves, even if it''s one hundred moves, you may not have a chance to win.


    It''s great to draw.


    The old man sneered: "boy, you are still a little tender, so you want to motivate me? It''s naive. I''ve crossed more bridges than you have


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "elder, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t plan to motivate you from the beginning to the end. I really want you to bet, because you don''t want to spend it with me


    After a pause, he said, "however, since you don''t have that idea, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. I''d like to see how you beat me in ten moves." The old man said coldly.


    "Deal, look at the move."


    As soon as Zheng Yuan''s words were heard, the attack became fierce.


    A little surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could strengthen his attack at this moment.


    However, even so, he did not believe that Zheng Yuan could defeat himself in ten moves.


    He passed a trace of disdain around the corner of his mouth, and said: "boy, you are still a little too tender. Even if you increase this attack by more than ten times, it''s not very useful to me."


    In fact, the reason why he agreed to Zheng Yuan''s gambling agreement just now is not that he was stimulated, but that he wanted Zheng Yuan to relax his vigilance.


    He guessed that when Zheng Yuan saw that he had promised to make a bet, he would think that he was really excited by it, and then he got a little upset.


    If this person is successful, there will be loopholes in any attack.


    "The first move. There are nine more." Zheng Yuan laughed.


    With that, his offensive was strengthened by another three points.


    The old man believed that the boy was just putting on airs. He believed that by the time of the seventh move, his attack would begin to weaken.


    The old man plans to beat Zheng Yuan in the ninth move.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan made seven moves.


    At this time, the old man found that his previous guess was wrong, and a little wrong.


    Because Zheng Yuan''s attack not only did not weaken, but became more fierce.


    What''s going on?


    The old man had a premonition that Zheng Yuan''s attack would reach an unimaginable height in the tenth move, and he would never be able to resist it.


    The old man didn''t dare to hesitate any more and tried to fight back in an attempt to suppress Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    But now Zheng Yuan is like a fierce tiger out of the pit and a flood out of the dike. The offensive is out of control.


    The old man suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly: "this is one of the ten magic skills in ancient times, the ten magic chop?"


    However, he immediately denied: "it should not be possible, ten magic skills have been completely lost, no one can master it."


    What Zheng Yuan used was ten company magic chop.


    This is what he learned from his memory after absorbing the spirit of the carefree emperor.


    Worry free emperor is a martial arts wizard. He has mastered seven of the most powerful magic skills in his life.


    Originally, the more powerful the magic skill is, the more fierce the evil Qi is. People who practice the right way can''t practice it casually.


    It''s because Zhengdao skill can''t exert the most powerful power of magic skill. On the contrary, it will be attacked by it all the time.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t worry about this, because he had the secret of chaos.


    He has long used the chaotic formula to strengthen and perfect those magic skills, turning them into both good and evil magic skills. Not only the harm has been reduced, but also the power has been enhanced more than ten times.


    Of course, even if it''s a magic skill that''s both good and evil, it''s not something that the right people can cultivate and use.Although there is no harm, but it is difficult to play out more than 10% of the magic power.


    The magic skill of both good and evil is only suitable for those who practice both good and evil.


    Zheng Yuan''s practice is both right and evil.


    So he can now cut the ten magic to extraordinary play out.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "old master, you are really well-informed. You even know ten magic cuts."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of shock: "you are really using ten magic chop, how can it be?"


    This shock immediately weakened his momentum.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan hit the ninth knife.


    The old man hastened to send 90% Xianli to meet him.


    Just listen to the sound of boom, the old man was shocked and his blood was churning, and he stepped back five steps.


    "The last cut, look at the move."


    Zheng Yuan''s body suddenly spun as fast as a top, and then he whirled into the air. Then he put all the power of the hand of hell and the immortal power of his whole body into the small sabre, and then he cut it hard.


    All of a sudden, all the immortal light gathered into a huge purple black immortal light knife and attacked the old man fiercely.


    "It''s impossible that you can be immortal." The old man is really a bit shocked this time.


    It''s a unique skill of fairies above the king level.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, such a supreme immortal, had mastered it.


    So he suspected that the real strength was the king level fairy, deliberately suppressed into the supreme fairy.


    However, he still felt a little confused.


    Because the light from the king level fairy is jade.


    And how is Zheng Yuan''s Xianguang Dao purple black?


    He had never heard of purple black fairy light.


    However, there is no room for him to think much at the moment.


    The old man didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He gave a big drink and burst out a dazzling jade light all over his body.


    Soon, the jade light condensed into a huge sword, and attacked Zheng Yuan''s immortal light knife in a murderous manner.


    In the light of the lightning, the immortal light knife and the immortal light sword collided with each other fiercely.


    Accompanied by a huge bang, Zheng Yuan and the old man were shocked out of 30 steps at the same time.


    The two places where they were standing were shaken out of a large pit with a radius of 15 meters.


    For a time, gravel splash, dust all over the sky, heaven and earth color.


    The whole Feilong city was shaking violently.


    Qiqi, the second princess and other nearby people were all covered with pain by the fierce and incomparable waves. Their Qi and blood were churning and they could not help stepping back seven steps.

 Chapter 1880

    At this time, I saw the stone pillar tied to the princess was also broken, fell back and flew out.


    Zheng Yuan quickly drew the stone pillar in front of him.


    After that, he waved a small broken knife and cut the fairy rope tied to the princess.


    When the princess fell from the stone pillar, Zheng Yuan held out his right hand to catch her.


    "Princess, it''s all right."


    The great princess said excitedly: "Zheng Yuan, you are so wonderful, even the king level fairy is not your opponent."


    She was a king level fairy, so it was clear at a glance that Zheng Yuan had won the battle.


    Zheng Yuan put the princess down and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    Soon, the dust fell from the sky.


    At this time, others can see the scene in the battlefield.


    Zheng Yuan and the old man stood 60 steps apart.


    They both looked at each other without moving.


    They don''t know which side is the winner.


    "Who are you? Why is it only the seventh level of the supreme immortal that can send out the immortal light saber? " The old man looked at Zheng Yuan with an unbelievable face.


    Zheng Yuan did not answer his words, just a light way: "you lost."


    As soon as his words fell, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood, and then knelt on one knee.


    He''s had a lot of internal power.


    "Master, thank you for your mercy just now. I''m willing to accept defeat. From now on, I will follow you all my life, and I''m willing to work for you." The old man felt a little grateful in his depression.


    He knew that if Zheng Yuan had not withdrawn 10% of his kung fu at the critical moment, he would have suffered a very serious internal injury.


    "That''s good. What Zheng Yuan likes most is dealing with people who are trustworthy. Come on up." There was a trace of satisfaction in Zheng Yuan''s eyes.


    He could see that di Guang''s nature was not bad, so he planned to take him as his servant.


    He will not miss any strength that can be united.


    The rest of the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could defeat the second strongest player in Feilong city.


    "Brother Zhengyuan, you are so amazing." Qiqi let out a burst of cheers, and then quickly ran to the princess.


    "Princess, it''s so good that you''re OK." Qiqi fell into the arms of the princess.


    The princess reached out and patted Qiqi on the back. She said gratefully, "Qiqi, thank you for thinking about me all the time."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the second princess and asked coldly, "where is the Dragon King?"


    The second princess''s mouth swept a trace of disdain: "boy, don''t think that if you defeat Di Guang, you can be arrogant in our Feilong city. I tell you, you are not our king''s opponent at all. Our king only needs three moves to defeat you completely."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "don''t need three moves, a move can be done."


    The second princess sneered and said, "you have a lot of self-knowledge."


    Zheng Yuan said: "second princess, you seem to misunderstand something. I mean I can solve the Dragon King with one move."


    The second princess was stunned, and then laughed, full of irony: "boy, you are so arrogant that you think you are invincible after defeating Di Guang, and you even want to defeat our king."


    No matter Qiqi, princess or di Guang, they all feel that Zheng Yuan is a little arrogant.


    They know the strength of the Dragon King very well. They are much better than di Guang.


    This is one of the reasons why Di Guang submitted to the Dragon King.


    It took Zheng Yuan more than 20 moves to defeat Di Guang. How could he defeat the Dragon King with only one move.


    So they all agreed that Zheng Yuan was just exciting the Dragon King.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are not arrogant." Suddenly, a cold man''s voice rang.


    Zheng Yuan recognized the voice of the Dragon King.


    Then, people feel that the eyes of a flower, Dragon King appeared in the two Princess side.


    The people on the other side of the second princess quickly and respectfully gave a gift: "welcome the king."


    "No gift."


    The Dragon King said and looked at Zheng Yuan: "boy, you are the most arrogant person that the king has seen so far."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I feel very honored to be praised by the Dragon King."


    The Dragon King coldly said: "with the seven levels of cultivation of the supreme immortal, you can defeat the perfect Di Guang of the king level immortal. You really have some skills, but if you think that you can be arrogant in front of the Dragon King, it''s a big mistake."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Dragon King, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that whoever can laugh to the end will be the happiest."


    There was a trace of displeasure in the Dragon King''s eyes, and he hummed coldly: "boy, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s make a move. As long as you can take the king''s move, I''ll spare you forever."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Dragon King, it seems that you have self-knowledge ah, know that they can not live a move."


    The Dragon King looked contemptuous: "boy, put away your little tricks. If I was excited by you so easily, I don''t need to be in the immortal world any more."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "why do I tell the truth, but no one will believe it."


    He said, his right hand raised a small knife, pointing to the Dragon King: "watch, I''m going to move."


    The Dragon King, with both hands on his back, looked scornful.


    He didn''t believe that Zheng Yuan could play any tricks.


    Zheng Yuan suddenly reversed his knife and stabbed him in the stomach.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t know what Zheng Yuan wanted to do and why he stabbed himself with a knife. Isn''t this suicide?


    Qiqi and the big Princess soon recovered and cried out, "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? Why commit suicide? "


    The second princess said excitedly: "this boy has made the king afraid to commit suicide. It''s really hopeless."


    Although the Dragon King is evil in intelligence, he thinks that Zheng Yuan is afraid of himself, so he will commit suicide.


    He sneered: "boy, don''t think that if you commit suicide, I will let you go. I will catch your soul and burn it with a different fire day and night. It will make you live and die. This is the end of offending me, ha ha."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan pulled the knife out of his stomach.


    I saw that the small knife now became extremely red because it had absorbed Zheng Yuan''s essence and blood, and it was astonishing red.


    "If you take my knife, you''ll be burned."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly yelled, flew into the air, and then cut a knife at the Dragon King.


    All of a sudden, I saw the whole palace become red incomparably up, it seems that everywhere the flow of blood in general.

 Chapter 1881

    The dragon king felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before, and his face suddenly changed.


    All the people on the scene immediately understood that Zheng Yuangang was not suicidal, but inspired this horrible killing move.


    However, they didn''t understand what Zheng Yuan used.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a killing at the expense of others.


    No wonder it''s called burning of both jade and stone.


    What Zheng Yuan used was the last copy of ten thousand magic chop, the first magic skill in ancient times.


    Originally, this final form of jade and stone were burned, and launched the strongest attack at the cost of their own lives.


    However, after the perfection and improvement of chaos Tianjue, it becomes that you can launch the strongest attack only by hurting yourself.


    And more powerful.


    Originally, he could defeat the Dragon King even if he didn''t need to use Wanmo chop.


    But that''s a waste of time. It''s going to take thousands of moves at least.


    And I will certainly pay the price of serious injury.


    So it''s better to use Wanmo chop to solve it all at once.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon King sent out a red blood oozing from the ground, the walls, the trees and the grass.


    Soon, those blood will be condensed into the shape of demons, whistling, while frantically toward the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King suddenly felt a chill for no reason.


    This is something that he has never done since his debut.


    However, after taking a deep breath, he calmed down immediately.


    The Dragon King said coldly, "it''s not so easy to defeat the Dragon King just by relying on these tricks."


    As soon as his words fell, his body scattered bursts of dazzling jade light.


    Soon, the immortal light condensed into the shape of a dragon, frantically rushed to devour the demons around.


    The light of other king level fairies can only be condensed into a real thing.


    And the Dragon King can be condensed into a dragon, which is really extraordinary.


    No wonder he can be the strongest one of the king level fairies.


    It took less than three minutes for xianguanglong to devour all the demons and ghosts.


    But because it ate too much, it couldn''t hold on and burst out.


    However, four weeks have been completely restored to the original.


    In other words, the Dragon King has successfully cracked Zheng Yuan''s first attack.


    "Alas, Zheng Yuan could not defeat the Dragon King in one move." Qiqi, the great princess and di Guang sighed in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, boy, didn''t you just say that you could defeat our king in one move? Why is there no effect now? " The second princess and others laughed.


    The Dragon King looked at Zheng Yuan, who was a little pale in the air. He said with no expression: "what else do you have to say now?"


    Zheng Yuan put away the small broken knife and the hand of hell, said with a strange smile: "I have nothing to say."


    "There''s nothing to say, so you''re going to die."


    The Dragon King slowly pushed to Zheng Yuan.


    "No matter who has ever provoked the Dragon King, there is no good end. You are not the first, and you will never be the last."


    Big princess a face of depression: "everything is over."


    Di Guang sighed: "the Dragon King is invincible."


    Soon, the Dragon King walked down the hall.


    Suddenly, he spat out a big mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee.


    He was hurt.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t know what happened.


    Isn''t Dragon King OK just now? How did you get hurt all of a sudden?


    In fact, not only other people, but also the Dragon King himself felt a little confused.


    However, the Dragon King, after all, is the Dragon King, the most powerful immortal at the king level, so his insight is not generally strong.


    He immediately understood what was going on.


    His face changed greatly, staring at Zheng Yuan, and said coldly: "what you just did is a mental attack?"Zheng Yuan praised: "Dragon King, you are really amazing. You found out so soon."


    "Yes, it''s the first magic skill in ancient times. It''s mainly spiritual attack. As long as you are afraid, you will be invaded by its evil Qi."


    Di Guang exclaimed: "it turns out that the first magic skill in ancient times is called Wanmo chop, which is a kind of spiritual attack and killing move."


    Qiqi and the princess realized that Zheng Yuan had injured the Dragon King.


    They couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan actually defeated the Dragon King with only one move. It''s so evil."


    The second princess and others were a little depressed: "this boy can hurt the Dragon King, how can it be? The Dragon King is invincible."


    Soon, the Dragon King struggled to stand up, glared at Zheng Yuan and said, "who are you, and why can you master so many lost ancient magic skills?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "Dragon King, you lost."


    The Dragon King said angrily, "I didn''t lose. My Dragon King will never lose to you."


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "am I mean?"


    The Dragon King said coldly: "you are the most despicable person in the world. I, the Dragon King, have never fought against people and will never use such shameless evil power. Otherwise, you have no chance to beat me


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "it''s shameless to be ridiculed by an asshole who cheated a woman to steal skills. I feel really sad."


    The Dragon King''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to know about his scandals.


    He glared at the princess.


    Needless to say, the big Princess must have told Zheng Yuan.


    That''s a bitch!


    If the eyes could kill people, it was estimated that the princess would have been pierced by him.


    The princess looked at the Dragon King with no hesitation, and said with disdain: "Dragon King, you are the most despicable and shameless person I have ever seen in my life. You know what you have done. You dare to say that brother Zheng is shameless. You are really thick skinned."


    Qiqi echoed: "he has no face and sense of shame for a long time. That''s why he would do so."


    The Dragon King was so angry that he let out a roar like thunder: "I''ll destroy you, bitch."


    He said, then waved his fist toward Qiqi and the big princess.


    However, as soon as he took three steps, he suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his head and chest. He could not help but scream, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground.


    The Dragon King couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Wanmo beheading was so terrible.


    I didn''t think there was much evil Qi in my body that could be dispelled at any time.


    But I didn''t expect that I could do so much harm to myself now.

 Chapter 1882

    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to the Dragon King: "Dragon King, do you have any last words to leave now? If not, I''ll take you on the road. "


    The Dragon King struggled to stand up again, and looked at Zheng Yuan in the same way: "boy, don''t think that if you defeat me by inferior means, you can make me arrogant."


    He is still unwilling to lose to Zheng Yuan.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the soul of the Dragon King is the strongest. Even if you destroy my body, you can never destroy my soul."


    "As long as my soul is immortal, you can come back at any time. When I come back, you will be dead."


    Zheng Yuan''s disdain: "let''s wait and see."


    He said, calling out the hand of hell, a claw to grasp the past.


    The seriously injured dragon king had not had time to react, but had been caught in the heart by the hand of hell.


    Zheng Yuan pulled out the heart of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King screamed bitterly, then spat blood and fell on the ground.


    Soon, his soul flew out and floated in the air.


    "Wait and see, boy. I''ll be back." The spirit of Dragon King stares at Zheng Yuan, full of hatred.


    Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a strange smile: "Dragon King, you have no future."


    The Dragon King was stunned, and then laughed, full of irony: "you don''t want to say that you can even kill my soul, do you? It''s arrogant enough. "


    After a pause, he then said arrogantly: "I''m floating here. If you have the ability, please show me."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk to him any more. He said, "three headed snake, I''ll give it to you."


    The newly awakened three headed snake yawned and agreed, "yes, master."


    As soon as it spoke, it shot out of the jade pendant and rushed to the spirit of the dragon king like lightning.


    With little effort, the three headed snake had swallowed the spirit of the Dragon King.


    "What''s this? Let me out of here." The spirit of the Dragon King uttered a cry of horror.


    However, with less than three calls, it can no longer make any sound, and has obviously been completely digested.


    "So full." The three headed snake lazily flew back to the jade pendant.


    Qiqi, the great princess, the second princess and di Guang were stunned.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan could really destroy the spirit of the Dragon King.


    Now they can''t help but feel awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Qi Qi couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Zheng Yuan is so evil."


    The princess nodded and said, "yes, he is the most evil young man I have ever seen in my life."


    Di Guang was not willing to be a servant for Zheng Yuan.


    But now I feel very honored.


    He planned to serve Zheng Yuan wholeheartedly in the future.


    The second princess and others trembled involuntarily.


    They offended Zheng Yuan for fear that he would revenge himself.


    Zheng Yuan found a fairy level space ring from the Dragon King, and then looked at the second princess and others.


    The second princess and others trembled even more.


    The second princess''s reaction was very quick. She almost didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly walked down the stone steps, came to Zheng Yuan, knelt down to him and said, "I''d like to serve you all my life."


    She said, raising her head, with a look of pity.


    She can now be said to be as moving as she is.


    If it''s other men, maybe they will be fascinated by her.


    But Zheng Yuan, who has countless Royal daughters, is not going to be taken seriously.


    Although the two princesses were very beautiful, they were slightly better than qingran, Aotong, Tang Zuer, Wan Caixia and so on.


    Zheng Yuan looked back at the princess and said, "princess, I''ll give you the goods."


    The princess was overjoyed: "brother Zheng, thank you very much. The goods tortured me hard enough before. It''s my turn to repay me this time."


    She said, slowly to the second princess forced past.


    The second princess quickly begged for mercy: "princess, I was just joking with you before, so don''t be angry."The princess sneered, "I''ll make a joke with you now. I don''t think you''ll mind."


    She said, slapping the second princess on the chest.


    The second princess screamed, spat blood and fell ten steps away.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t pay any attention to the two princesses. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and used his kung fu to cure his injury.


    Although he stabbed himself, his injury was not very serious. It took him only half an hour to recover.


    After that, Zheng Yuan stood up, looked at di Guang and said, "master Di, please call all the people in Zhongcheng to the palace."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was so polite to himself, di Guang felt a little flattered: "OK, master, I''ll do it right away."


    After a while, di Guang called all the supreme and King level Fairies in Zhongcheng to the palace.


    There are thirty people in all.


    They were shocked when they saw the body of the Dragon King.


    In their mind, the Dragon King is invincible. Except for those old monsters in the fairy palace, no one is his opponent any more.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed now.


    What the hell happened?


    Who is so strong that he can destroy the Dragon King?


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said faintly, "the Dragon King has been slaughtered by me. From now on, I am the Lord of Feilong city. Do you have any opinions?"


    "What, you killed the Dragon King? How is that possible? " Everyone was very surprised.


    They saw that Zheng Yuan was only the supreme immortal, so they didn''t believe that he had the ability to kill the Dragon King.


    "It''s absolutely impossible that you killed him. The Dragon King is invincible. How could he be defeated by such a perfect dregs as you." A thin old man in his fifties took three steps and retorted loudly.


    He is a king level fairy, a strong one.


    Zheng Yuan looked at him and said coldly, "don''t you believe it?"


    The skinny old man snorted coldly: "yes, if you can really kill the Dragon King, then I can kill the emperor level fairy."


    After a pause, he said with disdain: "what''s more, even if you can really kill the Dragon King, I Hong Yijue will never recognize a supreme fairy dregs."


    "If I don''t accept it, I''ll die." Zheng Yuan''s face became gloomy.


    Then, at the same time summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell, a knife ruthlessly split in the past.

 Chapter 1883

    Seeing Zheng Yuanchao''s attack, Hong Yijue looks disdainful.


    He didn''t believe Zheng Yuan killed the Dragon King at all, so he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    He thought that he could get rid of Zheng Yuan with a single move.


    "Boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of Hong Yijue, you still have a million years in the morning."


    Hong Yijue roared and waved his right hand to Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife, intending to take a classic empty handed sword.


    However, his right hand had not yet touched the knife.


    The small broken knife cut his head and split his body in two.


    "How could that be?"


    Hong Yijue has an unbelievable face.


    Then his body separated and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Soon, Hong Yijue''s soul flew out and fled to the West.


    Xia Chen wakes up the three headed snake, which is slowly falling into a deep sleep, and lets it devour Hong Yijue''s soul.


    Only in this way can the strong in midtown be completely subdued.


    Although the three headed snakes were a little reluctant, they didn''t dare to disobey Zheng Yuan. So they quickly picked up their spirits and flew out of the jade pendant like lightning. With the momentum of starving wolves, they devoured Hong Yijue''s soul in one bite.


    After that, it flew back to the jade pendant and fell asleep.


    Suddenly, all the strong people in midtown were shocked.


    They did not expect that Zheng Yuan not only killed Hong Yijue, the king level immortal, but also his soul.


    It''s a bit too evil.


    This time, they completely believe that Zheng Yuan killed the Dragon King.


    They could not help but have a sense of awe for Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took back the small broken knife and the hand of hell, looked at them and said coldly: "who is not satisfied now?"


    Those guys don''t dare to refuse.


    Zheng Yuan could even kill the Dragon King, so it''s easy to kill them.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They knelt down on one knee and respectfully gave a gift: "they are willing to serve their predecessors and follow them to the death."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I declare that from now on, I am the Lord of Feilong City, the great princess is the Lord of Feilong City, and di Guang is the Deputy Lord of Feilong city."


    After a pause, he said fiercely: "the grand Princess and di Guang are my representatives. Disobeying them is disobeying me. There is no amnesty for killing them."


    People quickly panic said: "absolutely not."


    Zheng Yuan waved a hand: "all scatter, your treatment is as usual."


    Everyone was overjoyed: "thank you, Lord."


    Then they all got up and left the palace.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked at the big Princess and di Guang and said, "big princess, senior Di, Feilong city will be handed over to you."


    Di Guang said: "thank you for your attention. Di Guang will try his best to live up to your expectations."


    Zheng Yuan nodded with great satisfaction: "then I''m relieved."


    The princess was a little confused and asked, "brother Zheng, what about you? Don''t plan to stay in Feilong city? "


    Zheng Yuan said, "yes, I have something urgent to do. I may leave tomorrow."


    The princess was disappointed: "so fast."


    She originally thought that Zheng would stay in Feilong city for a period of time, so that she could have a good communication with him.


    Qiqi is also very reluctant: "brother Zheng Yuan, you have only come to Feilong city for a few days. How can you leave so soon? You should stay for a few more days."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you after I''m busy."


    Qiqi said happily, "it''s a deal."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Princess Di, in a moment, I will break the forbidden system of Dragon King in Feilong City, and then replace it with a new one. You don''t need to force everyone to stay in the future. Let them choose freely. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. If you want to stay, you can stay at will. Only in this way can people really have a sense of belonging. "


    The princess said with a smile, "no problem. I plan to do the same."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He flew over the palace, then quickly threw out the array flag to break the ban of dragon city.He had known about the prohibition of Feilong city before, but he didn''t try his best to crack it for fear of being discovered by the Dragon King at that time.


    But now there is no scruple.


    It only took him about ten minutes to break the ban completely.


    Then he rearranged a chaotic five level prohibition.


    At the same time, he also arranged a chaotic five level immortal killing array and a defensive immortal array.


    In this way, even if the strong come to attack, we can''t break Feilong city at will.


    By the time everything was set up, it was night.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan came to the great princess and took a rest in the courtyard prepared for him in the palace.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, there was a natural fairy hot spring in the bathroom.


    It has to be said that the Dragon King knew how to enjoy it so much that he moved a fairy hot spring into the palace.


    There is a lot of Fairy Spirit in Xianling hot spring.


    Soaking in Xianling hot spring can not only make people stronger, but also improve their cultivation.


    Of course, that kind of effect is only obvious for the immortals with low accomplishments.


    Such fairies as Zheng Yuan, who are above the supreme fairies, have little effect. They can only be used as entertainment.


    "I haven''t been in a hot spring for a long time. Come and enjoy it now."


    Zheng Yuan took off his clothes, and then went into the hot spring, soaking up comfortably.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to close his eyes, he suddenly felt something, frowned and looked at the artificial rockery in the center of the hot spring.


    At this time, accompanied by a crash of water, I saw that artificial rockery under a hole suddenly drilled out of a person.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, it was Qiqi, not someone else.


    And it''s Kiki without clothes.


    Look, since the last two naked hugs, she no longer has the defense of men and women.


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "Qiqi, where did you come from?"


    Qiqi said with a smile: "brother Zhengyuan, you don''t know, there are eight hot spring pools in the palace, which are all connected."


    Zheng Yuan said, "isn''t it easy to peep? That Dragon King is really not a good thing. It''s convenient for him to peep at beautiful women everywhere. "


    Qiqi nodded: "I also think so, that guy is really a big pervert."


    Zheng Yuan joked: "Qiqi, if you come to peep at me now, does it mean that you are also a little pervert?"


    Qi Qi disapproved of the way: "I''m just run to see it, so which is what little abnormal."

 Chapter 1884

    Zheng Yuan casually said: "it''s not a little pervert, it''s a little sex wolf."


    Qiqi rolled her eyes: "you''re the big pervert."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly: "now it seems that you are peeping at my bath?"


    Qiqi said: "you are sitting now, I don''t see anything, so why do you peep so much?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, you win."


    Qiqi said with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Qiqi, what can I do for you?"


    Qiqi walked slowly in the past, and said with a slightly red face: "brother Zheng Yuan, I''ll help you wipe your back."


    Zheng Yuan said: "no, I''m not interested in wiping my back. Now I just want to take a bath quietly. Go back."


    Qiqi bit her lips and said, "brother Zhengyuan, I don''t want to leave any regrets. I don''t know if I will have a chance to meet you again after this parting. So I plan to give you the Phoenix immortal body tonight."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Qiqi, you don''t need to treat yourself like this. You should give it to the person you like for the first time."


    Qiqi said: "brother Zhengyuan, the person I like is you."


    Different from other girls, she was raised as a boy since childhood, so her character is almost the same as that of a boy.


    I always take the initiative to pursue what I like.


    No matter it is a common thing or love, it will never shrink back.


    Since seeing Zheng Yuan''s performance today, Zheng Yuan''s shadow has been deeply branded in her mind.


    As soon as she thought of Zheng Yuan leaving tomorrow, she didn''t know when she would meet again, or that she would never have the chance to meet again, she felt a little melancholy.


    So in order not to leave her regret, she felt into Zheng Yuan''s Hospital from the hot spring channel.


    But I didn''t expect that he was taking a bath.


    Zheng Yuan heart way: "now the girl is really too active."


    He said, "Kiki, you''re a little sloppy."


    "Elder brother Zheng Yuan, there are many strong people in the world who want my Phoenix immortal body, so I keep it all the time. It will only bring harm to myself and the princess, so I might as well present it to the people I like now, so I can kill two birds with one stone." Qi Qi side slowly approached Zheng Yuan, side look firm way.


    "Kiki, I hope you''ll think it over again." Zheng Yuan said.


    He is not greedy for Qiqi''s body for the time being, so he is not so enthusiastic about her mutual promise.


    He really just wants to take a good bath in the hot spring now.


    "I''ve thought about it very clearly. I''ll regret for missing tonight." Qiqi can''t help but pounce on Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t push Kiki away.


    For one thing, he''s not a gentleman.


    Secondly, he is always compassionate, so he won''t make girls embarrassed.


    Now that others have given their lives, it''s too heartless for you to pretend to push them away.


    So something indescribable happened.


    It took about three hours for the two to calm down.


    All of a sudden, Xia Chen finds that he has made a big step in his cultivation, and he has broken through the bottleneck. He may attack the king level immortal at any time.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "the Phoenix immortal body is really amazing. No wonder so many people want it."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He gently pushed away Qi Qi who was lying on his body. Then he threw out the array flag and set up a transmission array entrance connected with the secret valley of his previous cultivation.


    He''s on the verge of shock now, and the thunder robbery will come at any time, so we have to hurry to get ready.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the small valley.


    Without hesitation, he threw out the array flag and arranged the chaotic immortal killing array and the defensive immortal array.


    As for the thunder storing immortal array, we don''t need to arrange it, because what we have arranged before is still there.


    Just as he had arranged the array, the thunder came down.


    This thunder robbery is as terrible as ever.


    At least it''s dozens of times more than the supreme thunder robbery.


    However, Zheng Yuan is still fearless.He didn''t think about it for a moment, and summoned the small broken knife and the hand of hell to fight up.


    It took about half an hour for Zheng Yuan to survive the thunder disaster and become a king level fairy.


    Of course, as before, he was seriously injured by Tianlei, and more serious than any of the previous ones.


    Zheng Yuan put away the hand of hell and the small broken knife, then endured the pain and sat on the ground with his knees crossed to practice.


    Soon, a stream of Wang Xianyuan came out of his elixir field to nourish his whole body.


    When the injury is completely recovered, Zheng Yuan will open the thunder storage immortal array and absorb all the thunder sources stored before.


    About ten days later, his cultivation of the king level fairy was completely stabilized.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up and let out a long roar.


    The sound is like the sound of a dragon.


    At this time, there was a white cloud floating over the valley, which was suddenly scattered by Zheng Yuan''s howling.


    Zheng Yuan felt very full.


    From now on, he really stands firm in the immortal world, because his strength is enough to fight against anyone and any force.


    Even if he met the legendary emperor level fairy, he also had the power of the first World War.


    When the mood completely recovered, Zheng Yuan took out a set of fairy clothes from his space ring and put them on.


    Then, he put away the half immortal pulse sent by the princess before, and left the small valley.


    Now he is going to look for WAN Caixia.


    He has a heart to heart relationship with Tianniao, so I believe that he will soon meet wancaixia.


    However, as soon as he came out of the small valley, he saw a boat coming.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s so hard for me to find a place where I can''t find anything Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s laughter came out of the spaceship.


    Zheng Yuan recognized that it was the voice of Zhao Wuyang, the king level fairy.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    The goods almost drove him to the end last time. Now it''s time to take revenge.


    He won''t look at the goods any more.


    In the supreme perfection, he can come to the most fierce dragon king.


    Now it''s a king level fairy, so no one can threaten him at the king level.


    It''s OK to deal with this Zhao. Just one move is enough.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt his eyes were dazzled and saw that Zhao Wuyang had jumped down from the spaceship and stopped in front of him.


    "Boy, long time no see." Zhao Wuyang looked at Zheng Yuan and began to laugh.


    Zheng Yuan lightly sighed a breath: "Zhao no harm, send you a word, don''t die will not die."

 Chapter 1885

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan, such a defeated general, still dares to be arrogant in front of him, Zhao Wuyang feels very upset.


    "Boy, you will not be arrogant for long. This time, I will never let you escape from my Wuzhishan again." Zhao Wuyang hummed coldly.


    Zheng Yuan said coldly: "you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, hurry up. I have to go on my way. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    As soon as he said it, people flashed in front of Zhao Wuyang like lightning, and hit him in the chest with a fist.


    Zhao just as well did not expect Zheng Yuan''s attack to come so quickly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But he didn''t really take it seriously.


    He won''t be so careless this time as he was last time, so I believe that no matter how many means Zheng Yuan had, he would never be able to get along well.


    Zhao just as well didn''t think about it any more. He hit it with his fist.


    However, as soon as his fist was out, Zheng Yuan''s fist had hit him on the chest.


    What the hell is going on!


    Before Zhao had time to react, he let out a scream, spat blood, and fell 40 steps away.


    Soon, he struggled to get up, looked at Zheng Yuan, a face of disbelief: "you have become a king level fairy, how is this possible?"


    He and Zheng Yuan were separated for less than half a year.


    Half a year ago, Zheng Yuan was nothing more than the dregs of the supreme fairy, but he didn''t expect to be promoted to the king level fairy now.


    This is too evil.


    It will take at least thousands of years for others to cultivate the king level immortal from the initial stage of the supreme immortal.


    He couldn''t figure out how Zheng Yuan practiced.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He summoned a small knife with his right hand. Then he entered the knife with luck and slashed it fiercely: "you can go on the road now."


    Zhao Wuyang had not had time to have a little reaction, he had been hit by a small broken knife.


    "What a fast attack speed!"


    Zhao no harm a face panic of say.


    His eyes are full of fear now.


    Before his words came down, his whole body split in two and both fell on the ground.


    Soon, Zhao Wuyang''s soul flew out, and then quickly fled to the East.


    Because now the hell three headed snake has fallen into a deep sleep, so Zheng Yuan had to let the goods escape.


    Zheng Yuan came to Zhao Wuyang''s body and found a top-quality space ring from him.


    Then, he took back his primary immortal class aircraft.


    Zheng Yuan cracked the ban on the aircraft, and then replaced it with his own chaotic fairy class wooden.


    In this way, the primary fairy boat now belongs to him.


    After that, Zheng Yuan drove the fairy boat to the place where Wan Caixia was.


    He now felt Skybird in the southeast.


    About an hour later, Zheng Yuan passed a huge mountain range.


    Zheng Yuan did not intend to go around, but directly across the mountains.


    This can not only shorten a lot of time, but also take the opportunity to collect cultivation resources.


    About four days later, Zheng Yuan entered the depths of the mountain range.


    Suddenly, he felt something and opened his mind to the West.


    There is a mountain about ten miles to the West.


    There is a Tianchi Lake on the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, a beautiful woman is taking a bath in the pool of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect to meet her here." Zheng Yuan murmured to himself.


    It turned out that the woman was not someone else. It was the mysterious woman Zheng Yuan had just met when he came to the spirit world, who ignored her body and allowed others to peek at her at any time.


    Zheng Yuan then muttered to himself, "it seems that she especially likes to take a bath in Tianchi."


    Zheng Yuan turned the fairy boat and flew West.


    He knew that the mysterious woman was not afraid of being peeped at, so he didn''t have to be coy.


    Of course, he didn''t go there to peep at her.


    He has long been disdainful of such things as peeping.


    But this mysterious woman always gives him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.But I couldn''t remember from the beginning to the end.


    So, taking advantage of the reunion this time, Zheng Yuan planned to find out her identity.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan came to the sky above the Tianchi Lake.


    Zheng Yuan put the aircraft away and then landed on the Bank of Tianchi Lake.


    The mysterious woman was still taking a leisurely bath. She didn''t look at Zheng Yuan as if she didn''t find him.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t care at all. He lay down on a bed like smooth stone near the bank.


    He hasn''t been in the sun for a long time.


    I plan to take advantage of this time to have a good sun.


    About an hour later, the mysterious woman took a bath and walked out of Tianchi slowly.


    Zheng Yuan waited for her to get dressed. Then he sat up and waved his hand politely: "little sister, long time no see."


    The mysterious woman looked at Zheng Yuan: "do we know each other?"


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. He said with a bitter smile, "little sister, you are not generally forgetful. We met before."


    Mysterious woman light way: "don''t remember."


    Zheng Yuan gave her a thumbs up and said, "I admire you."


    He really had enough admiration for her. She should have some impression that he had given her a little black snake that could speak.


    But now I don''t remember at all. Not everyone can have this memory.


    "See you later." The mysterious woman lightly throws down a sentence, then turns around to leave.


    "Last time I sent you a talking black snake, don''t you remember?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    "Oh, you gave Xiaoqi to me. I thought it was from who. I can''t think of it all the time." The mysterious woman stopped and suddenly said.


    Zheng Yuan had an impulse to cry. It was the first time he saw such a person with such a good memory.


    "Thank goodness you finally think of me."


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the mysterious woman.


    "I Miss Xiao Qi a little. Can you give her back to me?" Zheng Yuan said.


    He''s just a little bored, so he''s going to tease her.


    "You can''t do that. You''ve given her to me. That''s my stuff. How can you take it back?" Said the mysterious woman.


    It seems that she has a lot of feelings for the little black snake, so she doesn''t want to let it go.


    "I don''t want to go back, but you have to tell me your name." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Mysterious woman this just knew Zheng Yuan''s true intention, a face of disdain: "despicable, shameless."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "if you are not contemptible now, you will suffer a great loss."


    The mysterious woman said, "I won''t tell you your name."


    Zheng Yuan said, "please give Xiaoqi back to me."


    "I won''t give it back to you, Xiao Qi." Mysterious woman''s unreasonable way.

 Chapter 1886

    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, I said if you are a little unreasonable."


    The mysterious woman said coldly: "don''t be reasonable to the rude people."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s let Xiaoqi make her own choice and see who she will go with."


    Mysterious woman very straightforward way: "no problem."


    She said, and called Xiaoqi out of her inner world.


    Xiaoqi doesn''t seem to have changed much, it''s still small.


    "Xiaoqi, do you still know me?" Zheng Yuan asked with a smile.


    Xiaoqi shrunk: "yes, you are the bad brother who wanted to eat me before."


    Zheng Yuan said bitterly, "I am so unbearable in your mind."


    There was a smile in the mysterious girl''s eyes.


    She didn''t have to guess.


    That''s why I bet with Zheng Yuan.


    "Xiaoqi, last time I was just joking with you, you don''t want to be in the middle." Zheng Yuan continued to flatter.


    Xiaoqi very clever way: "well, Xiaoqi forgive you."


    Zheng Yuan reached over and stroked its small head: "Xiao Qi, you are so cute."


    Mysterious female soft voice way: "small Qi, he wants to take you to go, do you want?"


    Xiaoqi shakes her head: "Xiaoqi doesn''t want to, Xiaoqi just wants to be with her sister, never separate forever."


    The mysterious woman looked at Zheng Yuan triumphantly: "see, Xiaoqi chose me."


    Zheng Yuan stares at Xiao Qi and says coldly: "Xiao Qi, if you don''t follow me, I''ll eat you."


    "Sister, help me, bad brother will eat me again."


    Xiao Qi was so scared that she quickly swam from the mysterious woman''s arm to her shoulder.


    Mysterious female stares a way: "forbid to use mean shameless means to intimidate small Qi."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m just joking with it. Don''t be angry. Since Xiaoqi is willing to choose you, I don''t have much to say. "


    The mysterious woman hums coldly: "count you to know a face."


    Zheng Yuan asked: "little sister, have we ever met before? Why do I always feel that you are a little familiar since I first started


    Mysterious woman face a cold: "can''t remember is not."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuan is more sure that he and she must have met.


    But why can''t you remember?


    He shouldn''t be forgetful, right.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan thought of something and said excitedly, "aren''t you a phoenix fairy?"


    When the mysterious woman was about to say something, suddenly there was a huge sound in the East.


    Then, the whole infinite realm trembled violently.


    The mysterious woman couldn''t help changing her face: "no, the body of the demon king has escaped."


    Zheng Yuan frowned: "the body of the demon king is sealed in the endless realm of God?"


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "not bad."


    After a pause, she continued: "the head, body, heart and soul of the demon king are sealed by our four immortal spirits. I am in charge of the body and seal it in the endless abyss. "


    "I thought it could be sealed for at least 100 years, but I didn''t expect it to break through the seal so soon. Well, it seems that the super animal tide will come ahead of time. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "the resurrection of the demon king can''t be stopped. The only thing we can do is to improve our cultivation so that we can destroy it."


    The mysterious woman shook her head and said, "master, the monster king can''t be destroyed. The only thing we can do is to seal it, so that we can completely eliminate the super beast tide."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "the seal is just a policy, because as long as the monster emperor is still alive, then the super beast tide will happen again and again."


    The mysterious woman said helplessly: "there is no way to do this. The demon king has an immortal body. No matter how it is destroyed, it can be revived. So the only thing we can do is to find a way to seal it forever, so that it can''t escape and cause trouble any more


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "I don''t believe that nothing in the world can''t be destroyed."


    He''s always just like to get rid of the roots.


    Therefore, if he doesn''t deal with the monster king, he will fight it forever.After a pause, Zheng Yuan looked at the mysterious girl and asked, "are you really the Phoenix fairy I rescued from the magic prison?"


    The mysterious woman nodded and said, "yes, master, you finally think of me."


    Zheng Yuan frowned and said, "but I don''t think your breath is like that."


    The mysterious woman said, "because the body I use now is not my own. Alas, I don''t know where my body is hidden by the claws of the demon king. I''ve been back in the immortal world for so many years, but I can''t find it all the time. "


    "Not long ago, my holy spirit became weak and could be destroyed at any time. It happened that I met Shang Yuhua, who was on the verge of death, so I borrowed her body for the time being. "


    Zheng Yuan suddenly said: "I see. No wonder I haven''t found it all the time."


    After a pause, he then asked with a little doubt: "then why haven''t you recognized me all the time? You should have recognized it in the first place


    Phoenix fairy white Zheng Yuan one eye: "who told you did not recognize me, so I deliberately ignore you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "it''s a woman''s heart."


    He said casually, "you borrowed Shang Yuhua''s body. Of course I don''t recognize you."


    Phoenix fairy said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t think of this layer, so I always blame you for your bad memory."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "well, I forgive you."


    "By the way, master, I''m going to look for my body now. Only by finding my body can I regain the power of the immortal. Then, I''ll look for the other three immortals. Only by gathering the strength of the four of us can we fight against the monster king. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "you don''t need to look for the three fairies, Tianlong, Zhuque and Qilin. I know where they are."


    He then told the story of his encounter with the three immortals.


    The Phoenix fairy was both surprised and happy: "master, you are so predestined with our four immortals. It''s God''s blessing that ordinary people can meet one of us, but you meet four in a row. It''s like fate."


    Zheng Yuan grinned and said, "my fate has always been good."


    Phoenix fairy said with a smile: "you are really not an ordinary person, otherwise I Phoenix will not recognize you as the main."


    After a pause, she said, "well, master, I''m leaving. When I get back, I''ll come back to you."


    She said, toward Zheng Yuan waved a hand, and then people suddenly disappeared.


    Although Zheng Yuan is a king level immortal now, he still can''t see how the Phoenix fairy disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim: "the strength of the immortal is really extraordinary."

 Chapter 1887

    Zheng Yuan knew that the Phoenix fairy did not find his body, so his strength should be only one percent.


    But even if it''s one percent, it''s not something that King level and Emperor level can fight against.


    From this we can imagine how terrible it will be once the Phoenix fairy takes out all his power.


    It is estimated that the whole immortal world can be destroyed by one person.


    The four immortals united to fight against the monster king.


    From this we can imagine how fierce the monster king is.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not afraid of it.


    He believed that when he reached the highest level of cultivation, his strength would not be much weaker than that of the monster emperor.


    When the time comes, we can join hands with the four immortals, then we can easily get rid of the monster king.


    His main task now is to improve his accomplishments.


    However, after becoming a king level immortal, the resources in the immortal world and the immortal aura are far from being satisfied with him.


    So he planned to visit the fairy palace.


    After meeting with Wan Caixia, Zheng Yuan left the endless realm with him, and then went to the fairy palace.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He jumped on the fairy boat and went on to catch up with Tianniao.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan''s feeling for Skybird became clearer.


    He could feel Skybird coming towards him.


    It seems that Skybird also sensed his presence.


    Soon, another day passed.


    At dusk and sunset, Skybird finally appeared in Zheng Yuan''s divine consciousness.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed and speeded up the speed of the fairy boat.


    About ten minutes later, Zheng Yuan finally saw Skybird with his naked eye.


    He noticed Wan Caixia for the first time.


    She was standing on the bow deck with a look of excitement.


    It seems that she is looking forward to meeting Zheng Yuan again.


    Zheng Yuan''s heart a joy, know now wancaixia heart already have their own.


    Otherwise, according to her previous character, she would never expect to meet a man again.


    Zheng Yuan waved to her: "elder martial sister Wan."


    In front of him, the two immortal boats were about to approach. Zheng Yuan took the boat and flew to Tianniao.


    Tianniao shakes slightly and is obviously very excited to meet Zheng Yuan after a long separation.


    Wan Caixia looked at Zheng Yuan, eyes full of joy: "Zheng Yuan, you''re OK, it''s so good."


    Zheng Yuan blinked and said with a smile, "I thought you would jump into my arms."


    Wan Caixia white Zheng Yuan one eye: "you think too much, I think it should be you can''t help jumping on me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you don''t like initiative, but like passivity. No problem. I''ll help you now."


    He said, he rushed over and hugged Wan Caixia tightly.


    Wan Caixia''s pretty face turned red, and a ray of joy flashed in her eyes.


    After a while, the two separated.


    Zheng Yuan said, "elder martial sister Wan, I''m going to leave the endless God realm. What about you?"


    Wan Caixia said with a smile, "I''m planning to stay here for at least four years, but now I''ve collected enough cultivation resources. It''s time to leave."


    Suddenly, Wan Caixia noticed something and was shocked: "you, you have become a king level fairy. How can this be possible?"


    She remembers that when she separated from Zheng Yuan, he was just a senior fairy.


    But I didn''t expect that I had already surpassed myself completely and became a king level fairy.


    For example, she has just reached the supreme immortal level for a short time. It will take hundreds of years, even thousands of years, to be promoted to the king level.


    How did Zheng Yuan do it.


    Well, how evil can he be.


    Wan Caixia thought that she would never be surprised again.


    But did not expect that just met again, she could not help but surprised.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I could practice so fast."Wan Caixia said with a smile: "you are really a monster. I don''t know how to describe you any more."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you flatter me."


    He said, took out the piece of fairy crystal that he had got before, and said, "elder martial sister Wan, this is yours."


    Wan Caixia said, "younger martial brother Zheng, you have to fight your life to get it. I can''t have it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, I have used two-thirds of it. Now this immortal crystal is useless to me. If you don''t want it, it''s a waste."


    Wan Caixia no longer refused: "OK."


    She said, she took the fairy crystal into her own space ring.


    Although this immortal crystal is useless for Xia Chen, it is a rare treasure for the supreme immortal like Wan Caixia.


    With such an immortal crystal, she would not worry about not having enough immortal aura for at least 30 years.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia didn''t say anything more and went back to the boat hall together.


    Under the command of Zheng Yuan, Tianniao flew to the exit of endless divine realm.


    About half a month later, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia left the endless realm together.


    When out of the endless realm of God, Zheng Yuan asked: "elder martial sister Wan, where are you going now?"


    Wan Caixia said: "I''m going back to wanjianzong. I promised Fangfang to help her find Fanghua grass. Now I''ll take it back to her."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you love this cousin."


    Wan Caixia said: "I only have such a sister, I do not love her who love ah."


    Zheng Yuan praised: "you are a good cousin."


    Wan Caixia asked, "younger martial brother Zheng, what are your plans?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m going to visit the fairy palace, because there are no resources for me to cultivate in the immortal world."


    If another king level fairy wants to go to the fairy palace, Wan Caixia will surely think that he is seeking his own death.


    Because the fairy palace is the site of the emperor level fairy, the generation of the king level fairy has no status at all.


    But she knew the evil of Zheng Yuan''s strength, and absorbed the soul of the carefree emperor, so there was no problem at all.


    "Well, you must be careful." Wan Caixia said.


    In fact, she wanted to go to the fairy palace with Zheng Yuan.


    But also understand their existing strength is too weak, so son will only become a burden of Xia Chen, drag on him.


    She plans to practice harder in the future. After her accomplishments have been improved, it''s not too late for her to join him in the fairy palace.


    Zheng Yuan holds Wan Caixia in his arms.


    Wan Caixia said, "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "we have to go together for a while, so before we leave, we should get together well."


    Wan Caixia knew what he meant, and her pretty face turned red: "big bad guy."

 Chapter 1888

    In the blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    In this half month, in addition to what he did with Wan Caixia, Zheng Yuan also taught Wan Caixia his chaotic time array.


    In this way, she can improve her cultivation speed in the future.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and WAN Caixia''s road was different, so they planned to separate.


    Both of them are not the generation of pinching, so even if they are separated, they are very simple, without any pinching.


    After separated from Wan Caixia, Zheng Yuan planned to go back to the mythical gate to see lei you, Chu Fei and others, and send them some cultivation resources so that they can practice faster.


    It''s not far from the fairy town where the mythical gate is located. In addition, Tianniao has been promoted to the fairy class aircraft, so it took only one day to get there.


    When Zheng Yuan came near Xianzhen, he heard a fierce fight.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Who in the world is so bold as to come to his territory and act wildly.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He opened his mind and looked at the past.


    The headquarters of mythical gate has been surrounded by thousands of immortals.


    At the moment, lei you, Chu Fei and Xu Lei are leading the mythical sect in the martial arts training ground of the mythical sect. They are fighting against a group of enemies.


    It is the master of Baiyun city who leads.


    The guy was sitting on a big tiger chair with two gorgeous girls in his arms.


    He came to attack the mythical gate with his wife. The master of Baiyun city is not arrogant.


    It can be seen from this that he did not pay attention to mythology at all.


    However, this is also a normal thing.


    Now the scale of mythology gate is too small, even can be described as vulnerable, so any medium-sized or above immortal city will not put it in the eye.


    Zheng Yuan planned to expand the gate of myth before entering the fairy palace.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult to strengthen the myth gate.


    "Master Baiyun, don''t deceive people too much." At this time, I saw Leiyou staring at Baiyun city master and yelling angrily.


    "Lord Lei, I''ll say it again, hand over Zheng Yuan, otherwise don''t blame our city master for his ruthlessness." The cold road of Baiyun city master.


    Zheng Yuan, who was standing on the sky bird, frowned: "it turns out this guy is coming for me."


    It seems that he hasn''t offended the Lord of Baiyun city. How can the goods come to trouble him.


    However, he immediately thought that when he passed through Baiyun City, he was locked by the divine consciousness of a strong man.


    I didn''t know who it was at that time. Now I finally understand that it was the master of Baiyun city.


    Lei you said: "brother Zheng is the Lord of our mythical gate. Let alone we don''t know where he is now. Even if we know, we will never give him to you."


    White Cloud City Lord a face of disdain: "a small myth door also dare to be arrogant in front of this city Lord, really don''t know life and death."


    After a pause, he said: "I count to three, if you don''t tell the whereabouts of Zheng Yuan, I''ll destroy your mythical gate."


    Lei you snorted coldly: "I''m still saying that. Don''t try to know the whereabouts of the Supreme Lord from Lei you. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to destroy our mythical gate. "


    The rest of the disciples of the mythical sect were firm in their eyes and said, "swear to live and die together with the mythical sect."


    The sound is like the sound of a dragon. It soars into the sky and makes people excited.


    Zheng Yuan felt very happy.


    That''s what he wanted.


    It seems that Lei you and Chu Fei manage the mythical gate very well.


    The master of Baiyun city was very upset when he saw that the disciples of the mythical gate were so united: "in that case, I will kill you today."


    He said, waving his hand: "kill me."


    The people of Baiyun city agreed, and then waved their weapons to attack lei you and others.


    Lei you and others have no fear.


    They clenched the weapons in their hands and looked solemn and stirring.


    They have long been ready to live and die together with mythology.


    "Brothers, now let these bastards see the blood of our mythical children."


    Lei you roared, then took the lead to rush past.


    However, it was at this time that something shocking happened.The crowd in Baiyun City screamed and turned into blood fog one after another.


    Suddenly, everyone, including the master of Baiyun City, was stunned.


    They don''t know what happened.


    The only thing they know is that super strong people come to help mythical gate.


    Myth door people stopped, surprise incomparable way: "seems to have strong to save us?"


    Lei you and Chu Fei give each other a look, and then try their best to open their mind and find someone to help them.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    Now there are only the master of Baiyun city and the two beauties in his arms.


    He pushed the two beauties away, and then stood up and opened his mind to look for someone.


    He is the most powerful immortal, so he has a lot of confidence and no fear.


    He guessed that the man who came here should also be a supreme immortal, and his accomplishments were not different from those of him.


    "My friend, I have no enmity with you in the past, and I have no enmity with you recently. Why did I suddenly attack my men?"


    "Friend, since you''re here, come out and let the city master have a meeting. Let''s have a frank talk. If there''s something wrong with Baiyun City, I''ll make an apology to you now."


    "However, if you fight against Baiyun city just because you are in a moment''s anger, I will never give up."


    His words can be said to be neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Will not give up? White City Lord, you seem to overestimate your own strength. " Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Then, people feel eyes, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of them.


    Lei you, Chu Fei and others saw Zheng Yuan''s appearance clearly. They were surprised and happy: "brother Zheng Yuan, you''re back. It''s great. We miss you so much."


    Zheng Yuan looked at them and said with a smile, "I miss you too. Lei you, Chu Fei and Xu Lei have done a good job. Under your leadership, mythical gate has been on the right track. I believe it will develop and grow in a short time."


    Baiyun city master finally understood, in front of this boy is he has been looking for Zheng Yuan.


    He was relieved at last.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan with disdain on his face: "it turned out that you bastard were secretly attacking my men."


    He didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    Although he knew that there were many secrets about Zheng Yuan, he thought that he was only a high-level immortal cultivation.


    After all, when I first met Zheng Yuan a few years ago, he was just a primary fairy.


    He believes that he will not be so strong now.

 Chapter 1889

    Zheng Yuan took a look at the master of Baiyun city and said faintly, "master of Baiyun City, I''m very fair. I''ll pay him back ten times what others do to me."


    "Originally, our mythical gate and your Baiyun city well water do not violate the river water, but run to destroy our mythical gate for one''s own private interests, so don''t blame me Zheng Yuan for not being friendly today."


    "I now officially announce that Baiyun city will be removed from the immortal world from now on."


    The master of Baiyun city was stunned at first, and then laughed. The laughter was full of irony: "boy, is your brain normal? How dare you pretend to be a force in front of our city leader with your little cultivation? I don''t know what I can do. "


    "Your mythical sect is just a bad one. It''s millions of years before you want to destroy Baiyun City, but it''s easy for me to destroy your mythical sect."


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and sighed.


    There are so many funny things every year, especially today!


    Seeing Zheng Yuan sighing, the Lord of Baiyun was even more angry: "asshole, what are you sighing about? Do you look down on the Lord of Baiyun?"


    Zheng Yuan despised: "yes, I really despise you, because you are just a straw bag."


    "Bastard, the Lord of our city has destroyed you." The White Cloud City Lord roared and attacked Zheng Yuan with one blow.


    With both hands on his back, Zheng Yuan ignored the attack of the Lord of Baiyun.


    "Die for me."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan still doesn''t pay attention to himself at all, the master of Baiyun city is even more angry. He improves his skill to the seventh level and plans to completely discard Zheng Yuan with one punch.


    The master of Baiyun city is the supreme seven layers of cultivation. This attack is fierce to the extreme.


    Lei you, Chu Fei, Xu Lei and other mythical men were all swept by their strength, and their Qi and blood were churning, and they went back ten steps in a row.


    They can''t help but get a big surprise and worry more about Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    They, like the master of Baiyun City, thought that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation was limited and it was difficult to fight against him.


    Seeing that Baiyun city master''s fist was about to attack, the distance was only three steps away, Zheng Yuan suddenly gave out a thunderous shout: "kneel down."


    The master of Baiyun city immediately stopped the attack a little uncontrollably, and then knelt on the ground.


    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned.


    They don''t understand how the aggressive Baiyun city master suddenly withered.


    Don''t talk about them, even the master of Baiyun himself is ignorant.


    At this time, the master of Baiyun city felt the spirit of a king. For a moment, the whole people had an impulse to worship Zheng Yuan.


    He realized something, and his face changed: "you are a king level immortal, how can it be?"


    "What, brother Zhengyuan, you are already a king level fairy? It''s incredible. " Lei you and chufei were shocked.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "yes, I just became a king level fairy."


    Lei you, Chu Fei and others were very surprised and said: "Zheng Yuan, you are really a demon."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the Lord of Baiyun and said coldly, "do you have any last words now? If not, we''ll have to go on the road. "


    The master of Baiyun City trembled with fright. His voice trembled and he begged for mercy: "master, please forgive me. I don''t dare to fight against you any more. Please let me go this time."


    He''s finally scared now.


    People in the immortal world are so arrogant in front of the weak, but once they find that their opponents are stronger than themselves, they will wither immediately.


    "It''s too late to regret now." Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then hit the head of Baiyun city master with a fist.


    With a bang, the head of the master of Baiyun city immediately burst like a watermelon.


    Soon, the spirit of Baiyun city master flew out and fled to the West.


    "The overlord is powerful and domineering." Seeing that Zheng Yuan killed the Lord of Baiyun without any effort, all the members of the mythological sect were excited to the extreme and yelled with one voice.


    Zheng Yuan turned around, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile, "I am very satisfied with your performance today. You are all good men of my mythical gate. I believe that mythical gate will develop and grow with you here."


    Seeing the Lord praise himself, the people of the mythological gate feel extremely happy.


    They feel more and more that joining the myth gate is the wisest choice.Zheng Yuan found a top-quality space ring from the master of Baiyun City, and then handed it to Lei you, saying: "Lei you, let''s get ready, let''s go now to completely accept Baiyun City, and then Baiyun city will be our base."


    Leiyou said: "Lord, is it a bit urgent to go to Baiyun city now? It''s a long way from here to Baiyun City, and it will take at least several days, so let''s have a rest tonight and start tomorrow. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t take a few days, it will take half a day to get there."


    He said, throwing the primary aircraft he got from Zhao Wuyang into mid air.


    Lei you and others were both surprised and happy: "is this immortal class aircraft?"


    If you use the fairy class aircraft, you can really get to Baiyun city in half a day.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this fairy boat will be our travel aircraft of mythical gate from now on. Of course, it''s only for the time being. I''ll get a better flying fairy and bring it back later."


    Leiyouxi said: "Lord, with this primary fairy boat, it''s much more convenient for us to go out in the future."


    He never thought that he could get the flying fairy.


    In the realm of immortals and spirits, there are not many flying immortals. Only the most powerful have the chance to get them.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Lei you, take the body of the Lord of Baiyun city. Let''s set out to kill Baiyun city now."


    Leiyou agreed, put the body of Baiyun City Master in his hand, and then said to all the people in the myth gate: "brothers, we have a chance to be proud."


    Everyone in the mythology sect was very excited.


    They have been besieged by Baiyun city for three months, so they have been holding their breath for a long time.


    Now it''s time to take a breath back, so how can we miss it.


    Led by Zheng Yuan and Lei you, they all jumped onto the fairy boat one after another.


    After that, Zheng Yuan flew to Baiyun city.


    Sure enough, it took only half a day for them to arrive near Baiyun city.


    Lei you and others couldn''t help but exclaim: "the immortal class aircraft is really powerful."


    When he was about half a mile away from Baiyun City, Zheng Yuan stopped the fairy boat and signaled lei you to speak.


    Lei you, knowing this, throws the corpse of Baiyun city master into Baiyun City, shouting: "Baiyun city master has been killed by our mythical gate. From now on, Baiyun city will be taken over by our mythical gate. Anyone who dares to refuse will come out to challenge."

 Chapter 1890

    As soon as the words of Lei you came down, ten fairies came out of Baiyun city.


    Among them, the one standing in the front is an old man of about 70 years old, with young hair and sharp eyes.


    Zheng Yuan can see that he is a perfect and powerful man.


    It should be the supreme elder or the Lord of Baiyun city.


    And the nine after him are all high-level fairies.


    The strength of this Baiyun city is really good. No wonder it has developed more and more in recent years.


    "It''s that stupid bastard who dares to kill my apprentice." The old man let out a roar.


    Lei you and others felt a chill involuntarily.


    They also heard about baizha evil spirit. They knew that it was a famous evil spirit more than 100 years ago. He had profound cultivation and was insidious and cunning.


    They thought he was dead for a long time, but they didn''t expect to hide in Baiyun city and become a prince.


    Zheng Yuan saw a hundred cut evil spirit one eye, light way: "is I kill."


    The hundred chop evil spirit stares at Zheng Yuan one eye, the facial expression becomes chilly to the extreme: "originally is you this brute, I will break you to pieces now, avenge for small Bo."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, and hit him hard in the chest.


    Zheng Yuan grabbed his fist with his left hand.


    "It''s impossible."


    The hundred chop evil spirit can''t help but face a change, in the eyes flash a ray of shock.


    It should be noted that he used seven successful forces in his fist just now, which is nothing to say.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught by a suckling boy now.


    And it''s left-handed.


    It was hard for him to accept.


    "Bastard, break it for me." The hundred chop evil spirit roared, and his whole body power burst out, trying to shatter Zheng Yuan''s palm.


    However, as soon as his skill burst out, he was defeated by Zheng Yuan.


    This time, baizhesha finally realized Zheng Yuan''s skill.


    He was immediately shocked: "you are the king level immortal strong, how can this be possible."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "do you want to break? Well, I''ll help you now. "


    As he said this, he clenched his left hand and seized baizha''s right fist.


    Hundred chop evil spirit sent out a burst of pitiful and fierce matchless scream.


    "Master, if you don''t kill me, I will take you as my master and follow you to the death all my life." The hundred chop evil spirit endured the pain and begged for mercy.


    Although he is fierce, he knows the current affairs very well. He knows that he can''t take the ten moves of the king level immortal strong man with his own cultivation. So in order to survive, he quickly flatters him.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world."


    Zheng Yuan said, his right hand suddenly grabbed into the chest of the hundred chop evil spirit, and immediately pulled out his heart.


    The hundred chop evil spirit screamed miserably, then died.


    Zheng Yuan found a top-quality space ring from him, and then threw his body on the ground.


    Soon, his soul flew out and fled to the West.


    After that, Zheng Yuan looked at the nine high-level fairies brought by baizha.


    They immediately trembled and knelt down involuntarily: "please forgive me, master."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "they serve me?"


    "We are willing to follow our predecessors to the death."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "very good, welcome to join the myth gate."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan had spared himself, the nine high-level fairies were overjoyed: "thank you, master."


    "But if you dare to be half hearted and stab me in the back, don''t blame me for being cruel." Zheng Yuan''s fierce voice and color.


    "No, absolutely not. Even if you give us a hundred courage, we don''t dare to risk you."


    Zheng Yuan said: "get up, now take us to take over Baiyun city. Those who obey me can be forgiven, but those who don''t obey will be killed."


    "Yes, sir." The nine senior fairies agreed and flew into Baiyun city.


    Zheng Yuan and others followed closely.Almost effortlessly, mythical gate awed Baiyun city.


    Then, Zheng Yuan arranged a chaotic five level killing array, forbidden and defensive immortal array in Baiyun city.


    After everything was stable, Zheng Yuan left for the fairy palace.


    From the memory of the carefree emperor, Zheng Yuan knew that the entrance of the fairy palace was in Jiuzhi mountain.


    After Zheng Yuan said goodbye to Lei you, Chu Fei and others, he drove Tianniao to Jiuzhi mountain alone.


    Not only one day, Zheng Yuan finally came to the periphery of Jiuzhi mountain.


    Now, it''s sunset.


    Today''s weather is particularly good, so the setting sun is very beautiful. It makes most of the sky and most of the mountains red.


    Zheng Yuan has not enjoyed the sunset for a long time, so he plans to enjoy it now.


    However, at this time, a burst of excited fighting came from the southeast.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but let go of his mind and looked at the past.


    Soon, he found the scene of the fight.


    It was on a mountain about ten thousand miles away.


    It was a man and a woman fighting.


    The man is in his fifties and looks obscene.


    And that woman is about thirty. She looks beautiful and has a good temperament.


    "It turned out to be her. What a coincidence." Zheng Yuan was a bit surprised.


    It turns out that the woman is not someone else, it is Xia Chen in the primary Xianling period met the dust-free fairy palace King level strong.


    It was she who took Xiaohua, who had nine Yin ice pulse, away for treatment.


    At that time, she extremely despised Zheng Yuan and thought that he could achieve the cultivation above the supreme immortal in his life.


    But Zheng Yuan is now a king level fairy.


    Seeing that the woman was in a more and more difficult situation, Zheng was going to help her.


    Although he didn''t like the woman, she saved Xiaohua, so Zheng Yuan couldn''t stand by.


    He is such a man with conscience and principle.


    Just at this time, the old man suddenly seized the opportunity, broke the woman''s empty door, and slapped her left shoulder with his palm.


    The woman screamed, spat blood and fell off the mountain.


    However, before she fell to the ground, she took a breath in mid air, and then suspended herself.


    Then she ran to the northwest.


    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more and drove Skybird to meet him.


    Not long after that, Skybird approached and went.


    At this time, the woman who was flying fast finally couldn''t hold up, vomited a mouthful of blood again, and then fell down.


    Zheng Yuan let the bird fly past, let the woman fell on the bird.


    The woman was very alert. Although she was seriously injured, as soon as she fell down, she immediately jumped up and glared at Zheng Yuan: "who are you?"

 Chapter 1891

    Seeing that the woman no longer remembered herself, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help being a little speechless: "I''m Xiaohua''s brother, have you forgotten?"


    The woman finally thought out: "it''s you."


    Her vigilance finally weakened a little: "Why are you here?"


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I came here to explore the danger. I didn''t expect to meet you. How''s Xiaohua now? Is the nine Yin ice pulse still in attack? "


    The woman said with a smile, "don''t worry. Xiaohua is OK. She has grown up and has reached a high level of cultivation. She is the most evil genius in the history of our Wuchen fairy palace."


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of relief: "then I can rest assured."


    The woman suddenly thought of something, face now anxious color: "now is not the time to say this, three unique wolf evil quickly catch up, let''s leave."


    "Want to escape? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. " Suddenly, a cold old man''s voice rang.


    Then, they felt their eyes were dazzled, and the wretched looking old man appeared in the air about 50 meters in front of Skybird.


    The woman''s face of depression: "this is the end."


    He knew that the three unique wolf spirits were the seven level cultivation of the king level immortals, so he couldn''t deal with them unless the supreme elder came.


    She looked at Zheng Yuan and said apologetically, "little brother, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s none of your business."


    The old man''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, and a trace of immortality flashed in his eyes: "floating Red Fairy, as long as you promise to have a rest with me, I will not die."


    Piaohong a face of disgust: "three unique wolf evil, you don''t want to delusion, even if I''m dead will never cheap you."


    The old man''s face sank: "looking for death."


    As soon as his words fell, he grabbed the Red Fairy with his claws.


    However, when it was about ten steps away from Skybird, it was resisted by an invisible and hard wall.


    It turns out that the chaotic defense immortal array on Skybird has been activated.


    Sanjue Langsha stopped his attack, glared at Zheng Yuan, and said, "boy, open up the defense immortal array, or I will owe you ten thousand pieces."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    As soon as he swung, he stopped all the array.


    "Little brother, what are you thinking? With the defensive array, we can fight against the three unique wolf evil. If we stop the array now, we will be the lambs to be slaughtered. "


    Zheng Yuan light way: "he told me to open, so I don''t open how line."


    Sanjue Langsha was very happy and said with a smile: "well done, boy. You know the current affairs very well. I will consider leaving you a whole corpse later."


    He said and landed on the deck of Skybird.


    The Red Fairy was very depressed: "I can''t even think about it now. Alas, how does the boy''s brain grow? He''ll drive when he''s told to. "


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuan was not her own disciple, otherwise she would be mad.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the triumphant three unique wolf Sha, light way: "know why I will open all the array?"


    Three absolute wolf evil corners of the mouth pass a silk disdain: "don''t need to know."


    "You will regret it," Zheng Yuan said


    Three unique wolf evil a face of disdain: "I three unique wolf evil dictionary did not regret these two words."


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "if you don''t listen to your predecessors, you will suffer in front of you."


    His words sound a fall, the person suddenly appeared in front of the three unique wolf evil, a fist ruthlessly attacked his chest.


    Floating Red Fairy a little helpless sigh way: "beyond measure, three unique wolf Sha is you an ordinary generation can resist."


    She thinks that Zheng Yuan''s sneak attack on Sanjue Langsha will only make him suffer.


    She wanted to come forward to save Zheng Yuan, but she was seriously injured, so she couldn''t make a strong attack at all.


    Three absolute wolf evil corners of the mouth pass a silk disdain: "a rubbish just, unexpectedly also dare to start to this wolf king, really don''t know life and death."


    He said, with his right hand, he grabbed Zheng Yuan''s fist.


    He didn''t put Zheng Yuan in his eyes at all. He thought he could kill him at random.


    However, he won''t kill Zheng Yuan for the time being, because it''s not fun.He planned to abolish Zheng Yuan''s cultivation first, then break his hands and feet, and finally torture him with the most cruel means, so that he could not survive or die.


    Suddenly, Sanjue Langsha felt something was wrong.


    His right hand was empty.


    Zheng Yuan''s fists seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    What the hell happened?


    Sanjue Langsha frowned.


    However, just at this time, Zheng Yuan''s fist appeared again, one punch hit three unique wolf evil''s chest.


    It turned out that Zheng Yuan''s fist did not disappear, but was too fast to describe, so that the three unique wolf evil had an illusion.


    Sanjue wolf screamed and spat blood. He fell back heavily and flew 30 steps away. He just fell to the edge of Tianniao and was about to roll down.


    The Red Fairy couldn''t help but be stunned: "he has hurt the three unique wolf Sha of the seventh level of the king level fairy. Is he already a king level fairy? How is that possible? "


    She quickly fixed her mind and looked at Zheng Yuan to confirm his true cultivation.


    But she couldn''t see anything.


    Zheng Yuan made her feel like the mysterious starry sky, where she could never see the end.


    There was a flash of shock in her eyes.


    As a king level immortal, she is well-informed and knows that the cultivation of those who can''t see through has reached an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, she thought that Zheng Yuan''s cultivation might be the perfection of the king level fairy.


    She can''t see through the strong one who is above the perfection of the king level fairy.


    At the thought that Zheng Yuan might be a king level fairy, she felt unbelievable.


    Because a few years ago, when she first met Zheng Yuan, he was just a primary immortal.


    And she didn''t think much of him at that time. She thought that he was just an ordinary mediocre. It was very good that his cultivation in this life could reach the advanced immortal.


    But Zheng Yuan is now a king level immortal, and his cultivation is higher than her.


    It''s like hitting yourself in the face.


    Piaohong felt ashamed.


    Today, for the first time, she deeply realized what it means to be a person without appearance.


    She dare not look down on others any more.


    Piaohong took a look at Zheng Yuan, who was standing in the position of a king, and said, "how did he practice? Why could he be promoted from a primary fairy to a king fairy in just a few years? Alas, I can''t imagine that there are such evil people in this world! "


    Now she dare not despise Zheng Yuan any more,


    On the contrary, he was full of awe.


    Intuition tells her that in the near future, Zheng Yuan will be the first person in the immortal world.

 Chapter 1892

    Soon, Sanjue Langsha struggled to stand up.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan, a face of shock: "you are the king level fairy perfect strong? How is that possible? "


    Zheng Yuan was a little speechless and said, "don''t I have a little king''s spirit?"


    Before, Zheng Yuan did not have the spirit of a king. He looked like an ordinary man.


    So three unique wolf evil will not be put in the eye.


    But now, Zheng Yuan, who has already become powerful, looks like a king.


    Three unique wolf Sha dare not have a little look down on.


    Sanjue Langsha said: "master, I''ve offended you because I don''t know Taishan. I hope you''ll forgive me and don''t care about me."


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you know why you want to open the defensive immortal array and let you in?"


    Sanjue Langsha nodded, knowing that he didn''t take himself seriously, so he let go of the defensive immortal array.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Zheng Yuan''s light way.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s tone is very calm, but three unique wolf Sha felt a sense of killing.


    Knowing that Zheng Yuan was going to do something for himself, he was so frightened that he continued to plead: "master, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    "It''s too late to regret now."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t talk nonsense any more. At the same time, he summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell, and then he slashed it fiercely.


    Sanjue Langsha didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He turned around and flew away from Tianniao.


    However, he had just escaped less than ten steps when he was cut in half by a small broken knife.


    With a scream, his body fell from mid air.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand volleyed in the air and drew a top-quality space ring from him.


    Not for a while, the body of three unique wolf evil heavily fell on the ground, issued a very loud sound.


    Then a soul flew out and fled north.


    Zheng Yuan did not pay attention to him, looked at the Red Fairy, said: "Red Fairy, it''s all right."


    The red fairy said gratefully, "master, thank you for your help. If I didn''t have you, I would be the Taoist companion of that beast. Then I would be worse than dead."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "the Red Fairy, it''s just a little help. You don''t need to be polite."


    Floating Red Fairy a little guilty way: "master, I''m really sorry before, I have no eyes, this just despised you. Now I know that you are not a mediocre, but a genius. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Piaohong fairy, don''t mention the past. In fact, I don''t know how to cultivate so fast."


    The Red Fairy was deeply moved.


    There are so few people like Zheng Yuan who are not arrogant and extravagant in the whole immortal world.


    If other people see that they belittle him, they will find themselves to be angry after they become stronger.


    But Zheng Yuan did not, and did not care at all.


    When the fairy was about to say something, she suddenly coughed violently and finally vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Her injury was a complete blow.


    Zheng Yuan came forward to hold it, said: "Piaohong fairy, your injury is a bit serious, these days just stay on Tianniao for recuperation."


    Floating Red Fairy originally wanted to leave, but heard Zheng Yuan said so it was not good to refuse.


    Moreover, it is not suitable for her to leave alone in this situation, otherwise it is easy for her enemies or evil beasts to take advantage of it.


    "Please, master." Said the Red Fairy.


    Zheng Yuan said: "Piaohong fairy, my name is Zheng Yuan. You can call me by my name directly. You don''t need to call the elder."


    Piaohong said with a smile, "OK, Zheng Yuan."


    After Piaohong entered the sanatorium for self-treatment, Zheng Yuan let Tianniao continue to fly to the depths of Jiuzhi mountain.


    About ten days later, Zheng Yuan finally came to dengtian valley.


    As long as you enter dengtian Valley, you can reach dengtian peak.


    As long as you climb the summit, you can reach the entrance to the fairy palace.


    Of course, not everyone can climb the summit.


    It''s said that there is supernatural power on the summit. It''s impossible for a strong person to climb it.


    Zheng Yuan stopped Skybird.At the moment, Piaohong''s injury has almost recovered.


    She was very surprised to see that Zheng Yuan had come to dengtian Valley: "Zheng Yuan, do you plan to enter the fairy palace?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    The fairy said, "Zheng Yuan, I don''t know what to say."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Piaohong fairy, if you have anything to say, I won''t be surprised."


    The Red Fairy sighed: "Zheng Yuan, I don''t look down on you. We can''t enter the fairy Palace at will."


    "The fairy palace is the territory of the emperor level immortals. It is very strictly managed. Unless they allow it, you can''t go in rashly, or you will be killed by them."


    "It''s hard to imagine that the emperor level immortal is really strong. The emperor level immortal can kill dozens of King level immortal with one finger."


    "At that time, after the supreme elder of Wuchen palace reached the level of King fairy, his cultivation could not be improved any more, and the impact on the level of emperor fairy was hopeless. So he wanted to find a chance in the fairy palace. As a result, I didn''t expect that I would offend a strong emperor level immortal just after entering the fairyland. I was killed in less than half a move. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "Piaohong fairy, thank you for telling me this. The fairy palace is really dangerous."


    Piaohong sighed: "Zheng Yuan, I know I can''t stop you, but you must be careful."


    Zheng Yuan nodded: "thank you for your concern, I will."


    Piaohong said: "Zheng Yuan, when you have time, go to our Wuchen fairy palace to see Xiaohua. She misses you very much. Over the years, she has never forgotten you."


    She used to disdain Zheng Yuan''s visit to Wuchen fairy palace, but now she invites him.


    So the immortal spirit world is the respect of strength. As long as you have absolute strength, everyone wants to make friends.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem, after coming back from the fairy palace, I will go to the dust-free fairy palace to have a look."


    "Welcome at any time," the fairy said with a smile


    Zheng Yuan collected the bird, and then fell on the ground with the Red Fairy.


    "Red Fairy, see you later."


    Zheng Yuan gave the fairy a fist, then turned around and walked into dengtian valley.


    The Red Fairy looked at Zheng Yuan''s back and muttered to himself, "Zheng Yuan seems to be full of confidence in entering the fairy palace."


    After a pause, she said with a smile, "but maybe he can really survive in the fairyland, because he is so evil."


    Unconsciously, she has been convinced by the evils of Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1893

    Soon, Zheng Yuan entered the sky valley.


    I have to say that the scenery of dengtian Valley is really beautiful. It''s not too much to say that it''s a fairyland.


    Walking in it, people feel a burst of unspeakable relaxed and happy, just like what troubles are completely thrown away.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "even dengtian Valley can be so beautiful. We can see how beautiful the fairy palace is."


    However, at this time, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a great force hit.


    Zheng Yuan frowned and quickly resisted.


    But that force is growing.


    Slowly, Zheng Yuan was pushed out of the valley.


    Zheng Yuan finally knows why not everyone in dengtian Valley can come in at will.


    It turns out that there is the power of heaven and earth.


    Whoever enters will be swept out by the power of heaven and earth.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan intended to strengthen the skill confrontation, but immediately realized that it had no effect.


    Because he has found that the power of heaven and earth is stronger when it is stronger.


    No matter how much skill you improve, it will be better by you.


    Therefore, if we want to fight against the power of heaven and earth, we can only think of other ways.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan thought of the skill he had stolen from the jade bone queen. He might be able to fight against it.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly began to exercise his skills.


    Soon, he suppressed the power of heaven and earth.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering: "it''s really feasible."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He went on slowly as he tried his best.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan came to a towering, can not see the top of the mountain.


    This is the legendary climbing peak.


    However, Zheng Yuan is not in a hurry to go up.


    Just now, in order to fight against the power of heaven and earth, he was very tired.


    And the power of heaven and earth on dengtian peak is stronger. If you go up like this, you will be swept down immediately.


    So he plans to have a good night''s rest, recover his skills, and then go on again.


    Zheng Yuan looked around and found a tall fruit tree about thirty steps to the West.


    The fruit tree is covered with purple fruit.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a bright eye: "purple fruit."


    Ziligou is a kind of immortal grass that can recover Xianyuan. No matter how much power is consumed, if you eat one ziligou, you can recover completely soon.


    He didn''t expect to meet ziligo here. He was so lucky.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He went near, picked a purple fruit and ate it.


    This purple fruit is very sweet and refreshing, the more people eat, the more they want to eat.


    Zheng Yuan ate three in a row.


    Soon, his Xianyuan recovered completely.


    Then, he transplanted the whole purple fruit tree into the chaotic inner world.


    After that, he started to climb to the summit.


    Sure enough, as Zheng Yuan expected, the power of heaven and earth on the summit is more powerful.


    Even though Zheng Yuan knew how to make use of his strength, he still couldn''t do anything.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to get to the middle of the mountain.


    However, at this time, a very powerful force of heaven and earth swept over.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t bear it and was swept down the mountain.


    After falling about 30 meters, Zheng Yuan suddenly grabbed the big branch of a big tree halfway up the mountain, which stopped the fall.


    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Yuan climbed up again with the help of the big tree.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt that the extremely powerful force of heaven and earth came again.


    Fortunately, he had been ready for a long time and resisted at the critical moment.


    This time, he did not dare to be a little more careless and raised his vigilance to 12 points.


    It took Zheng Yuan a day to climb to the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, he was too tired to sit on the ground.Zheng Yuan sighed: "this should be the most difficult mountain I''ve ever climbed in my life."


    I saw a golden aperture floating in the mid air there.


    Needless to say, that must be the entrance to the fairy palace.


    Of course, you can''t just see the entrance.


    First of all, you have to have a jade medal.


    Otherwise, if you go in so rashly, you will be crushed by the space pressure at the entrance.


    However, Zheng Yuan doesn''t have to worry about anything, because he happens to have a jade medal.


    It was left by the carefree emperor.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took out a golden round jade plate from the immortal space ring of worry free emperor, and then jumped into the aperture.


    As soon as he entered the aperture, he saw a vast expanse of white around him.


    Then, I feel a great gravity to fly my whole body up.


    For about an hour, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt that he was falling down quickly.


    Before he could react, he fell heavily on the ground and made a bang.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t feel much pain.


    Soon, he jumped up and looked around.


    This is a small hill with beautiful scenery.


    The most important thing is that the spirit of immortals is very rich, which is a little unimaginable.


    In the immortal world, even if the immortal spirit is rich, it can''t be seen or touched.


    The spirit of immortality here is actually a little materialized, just like thin smoke, which is very magical.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but send out a burst of cheers: "the fairy palace really didn''t come in vain."


    He knew that if he practiced here, he would make great progress.


    Zheng Yuan planned to find a secret place near here, and then practice hard.


    After all, the fairyland is more dangerous than the fairyland.


    So if you want to survive here, you must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible and have absolute power.


    Zheng Yuan went eastward by feeling.


    Not long after, he came to a small valley.


    Zheng originally sealed the mouth of the valley with chaos prohibition, and then arranged Juxian array and time array in the valley.


    Then, he crossed his knees and practiced in the array.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.


    Zheng Yuan barely reached the second level of the king level.


    "It''s too slow," he said bitterly


    Since he reached the level of King fairy, his cultivation became more difficult.


    He knew that it would take at least a few more decades to reach the level of emperor.


    However, for others, it is very fast that they can spend decades to cultivate from King level to Emperor level.


    Because it takes most people at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, to have a chance to achieve it.


    But Zheng Yuan is far from satisfied.


    It''s not that he''s impatient, it''s that he doesn''t have so much time to waste.


    Because the monster emperor is about to resurrect, at most not more than a hundred years, or even just a few decades.


    Therefore, he must be promoted to the imperial level within 100 years.

 Chapter 1894

    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing.


    He felt that it would only be a waste of time to stay here to practice.


    He has to find more sufficient immortal aura, and some high-level immortal herbs to refine auxiliary pills, so that he can practice faster.


    Zheng Yuan removed the Juxian array and the time Xian array, and then left the small valley.


    Then he went out into the mountains.


    At dusk, he entered a very gloomy primeval forest.


    From the memory of the carefree emperor, he recognized that this is the sentimental forest, where the legendary sentimental flower grows.


    Amorous flower is a nine level herb, which is the main medicine for refining Wuji Shendan.


    Wuji Shendan is the elixir to improve the cultivation of immortals below the emperor level.


    Zheng Yuan blinked: "since you have come to the sentimental forest, you can go in and have a look to see if you can find a sentimental flower."


    Therefore, Zheng Yuan went to the depths of the sentimental forest.


    Soon it was completely dark.


    Just as Zheng Yuan was about to find a place to have a rest, he heard a voice on his left.


    Zheng Yuan was idle and bored, so he went to the left.


    After a distance of about 1000 meters, I saw a big fire on a piece of open space.


    At the moment, three men, two women and five young people in their twenties are sitting around the fire chatting.


    "Brother Zhong, are there really amorous flowers in it?" A beautiful woman in black looks at a handsome young man in white and asks.


    The young man in white nodded with certainty: "there must be. Someone picked it a thousand years ago."


    After a pause, he continued: "however, amorous flowers can not be easily encountered, it needs a great fate."


    A girl in red looked forward to it and said, "I don''t know if we have fate. If we can find a amorous flower, we will be rich."


    A young man in Green said with a smile, "don''t worry, younger martial sister butterfly. We''ve always had good luck, so we can find amorous flowers here."


    A young man in blue said with a smile: "brother Ma is right. We are the most lucky team. Last time, we caught the little flying fox."


    The girl in red said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    At this time, the young man in white, surnamed Zhong, noticed Xia Chen and looked up at him: "brother, even if you come, please come and bake the fire together. Although it''s very hot in the daytime, it will be very cold in the evening. Even if you are a strong emperor, you may not be able to bear it."


    Zheng Yuan knew that what he said was true. The sentimental forest was like a desert. It was hot during the day and cold at night. Even a king level fairy could not support it.


    "Then I''ll disturb you." Zheng Yuan went over.


    Just as he approached the open space, he found that there was a secondary immortal flame array.


    The function of Xianyan array is to make fire to encircle the enemy.


    However, Zheng Yuan knew that the Xianyan formation they set up here was not to deal with the enemy, but to deal with the cold at night.


    The level of this immortal flame array is a little low, and it''s a little rough. If it''s used to attack, it has little effect, but it should be OK to use it to fight against the cold.


    The young man in white stood up and gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "my name is Zhong Wei. I don''t know what to call brother."


    Zheng Yuan hugged his fist: "Hello, brother Zhong, my name is Zheng Yuan."


    The others stood up and introduced themselves in a friendly way.


    The name of the young man in green is madder.


    The name of the young man in blue is Li Zhifei.


    The woman in black is sun Xiaoyan.


    The woman in red is called Hu Xiaodie.


    They are not snobbish people, so even if they see that Zheng Yuan is only a king level fairy, and his accomplishments are far inferior to those of himself, they don''t underestimate him.


    After that, Zheng Yuan came to Zhong Wei and sat down.


    Zhong Wei took a look at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng, you enter the sentimental forest to find the sentimental flower?"


    Zheng Yuan did not deny, nodded his head: "not bad."


    Zhong Wei said: "brother Zheng, it''s a bit hasty for you to come here alone, because the environment of sentimental forest is very dangerous. Although it seems calm on the surface, there are many high-level fierce beasts hidden in it. If you are not careful, you will worry about your life."Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Because there is no one to form a team, you can only come by yourself."


    "It''s really hard to find people to form a team now," Zhong said


    In fact, his original intention is to say that it is very difficult for the early generation of King level immortals to find people to form a team.


    Because in the fairyland, the king level fairyland is the least popular in the early days.


    Only the strong ones above the late stage of King level fairy can easily find people to form a team.


    For example, they are all king level fairies above seven levels.


    But in order not to hurt Zheng Yuan''s self-esteem, so just a little euphemistic.


    Zheng Yuan could hear his meaning, so he felt that Zhong Wei was very kind.


    Zheng Yuan has always been a bit fond of people who are kind-hearted.


    Zhong Wei then said, "brother Zheng, would you like to join us in the team? This way, we can take care of each other. "


    "Yes, brother Zheng, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone." The others were warmly invited.


    Zheng Yuan said: "thank you for your kindness, then I will disturb you."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt a little hungry, took out six purple fruit, said: "this is the purple fruit I picked by accident, the taste is very good, everyone come to taste it."


    Zhong Wei and others couldn''t help but have a bright eye: "brother Zheng, you are so lucky that you can pick purple fruit."


    Originally, they were not interested in food at all.


    But ziliguo, which can recover Xianyuan, will never be missed.


    At the same time, they have a better feeling for Zheng Yuan.


    Because not everyone is willing to share the good things like purple fruit with others.


    From this, they can see that Zheng Yuan is a very generous person.


    Zheng Yuan distributed the purple fruit to five people, and then ate it with them.


    After full of go purple fruit, everyone felt very energetic and extremely excited. They were amazed: "purple fruit is indeed the perfect perfection in simultaneous interpreting."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Just at this time, a gust of wind came, and suddenly put out the firewood.


    Then, people felt a burst of unspeakable coldness.


    All of a sudden, people realized that the sentimental forest began to cool down greatly.


    The Zhong Wei didn''t hesitate any more, and quickly inspired the immortal flame array.


    Suddenly, a circle of fire broke out on the edge of the open space, encircling Zheng Yuan and others.


    Zheng Yuan and others immediately felt a burst of unspeakable warmth.

 Chapter 1895

    However, the amorous wind is too strong.


    After a while, the fire from the Xianyan formation became weaker.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan and others began to feel a little cold.


    However, this does not affect anything, because as long as you exercise some Kung Fu, you can drive away the cold.


    With the power of Xianyan array, there is no problem in spending the night.


    Zhong Wei rekindled the extinguished fire.


    In this way, people feel more warm.


    They didn''t say anything more and began to shut their eyes.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, the overcast wind disappeared completely.


    Zhong Wei stood up, removed the immortal flame array, and then said: "brothers and sisters, let''s go."


    So they went to the depths of the sentimental forest together.


    Soon it was noon.


    At this time, people felt a burst of unspeakable heat.


    This sentimental tree is big and leafy, so the sun can''t shine in at all, so it shouldn''t be too hot.


    It''s mainly because the amorous forest will release heat on the ground, so it makes people feel muggy.


    Although Zheng Yuan and others are king level immortal cultivation, but now they still feel a little too hot to bear.


    Ma De sighed: "this sentimental forest is really abnormal. It''s cold enough to freeze people at night, but hot enough to evaporate people at noon."


    Zhong Wei said: "although it''s hot, we must stick to it. We must never relax our vigilance, or we will be taken advantage of by fierce animals."


    Ma De and others agreed, quickly convergence mind, will be vigilant to the highest.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Wei''s face changed and he said softly, "be careful, everyone. There''s a fierce beast coming."


    "Where, why didn''t we find it?" Madder and others hastened to maximize their divine consciousness.


    But they found nothing.


    In the presence, only Zheng Yuan and Zhong Wei saw a black wolf with two heads and a pair of wings flying from the left.


    It''s an intermediate fierce beast, two headed black wolf.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it''s a high-level beast, it''s hard for them to deal with it.


    Zhong Wei said: "it''s an intermediate fierce beast, double headed black wolf. Although it''s not enough to be afraid of, its attack power is very strong, so we can''t be careless. Let''s get ready."


    He is the main person here. Madder and others are very trustworthy to him, so when he orders, they immediately set up their positions.


    After a while, the two headed black wolf flew over.


    Ma De and others have more admiration for Zhong Wei: "sure enough, there is a double headed black wolf. Brother Zhong, you are so amazing that you can find so many double headed black wolves ahead of time."


    "Xiaoyan and Xiaodie, you two are responsible for attacking the wings and brother Ma of the double headed black wolf. You and brother Zheng are responsible for attacking its tail. Brother Li, we two are hard against it." Zhong Wei is right.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this Zhong Wei is really a very kind person."


    In terms of cultivation, Zhong Wei and Li Zhifei are the highest, so he arranged to attack with Li Zhifei.


    Moreover, he thought that Zheng yuanxiu was the weakest, so he thought about him everywhere and let him attack the tail with the weakest danger.


    The rest of them didn''t have any opinions. After they agreed, they took out the powder one after another and let out the immortal light, which condensed into immortal utensils.


    In the blink of an eye, the double headed black wolf came close, only 30 meters away.


    The double headed black wolf looked at the crowd and let out a roar of excitement.


    He has obviously regarded Zheng Yuan and others as a dish.


    Zhong Wei''s face solemnly cheered: "attack."


    As soon as his words fell, he took the lead with Li Zhifei in directing his immortal weapons to go up.


    Everyone cooperated perfectly, so even if the double headed black wolf''s strength was better than others, he was suppressed at the first time.


    However, the double headed black wolf is an intermediate fierce beast after all, so even if it is suppressed, it should not be underestimated.


    It is said that a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    After attacking about 50 moves, Zhong Wei took the chance to direct his immortal light sword to stab the double headed black wolf''s neck.


    However, the double headed black wolf''s skin is very thick, so even if it is high-strength, it can''t cut off its head for a while, but just hurt it.The two headed black wolf uttered a shrill scream.


    For a time, it was fierce and its attack power increased dozens of times.


    Li Zhifei, Xiao Yan and Xiao die couldn''t bear it. They were swept by their wings and fell 30 paces away.


    There was a big increase in pressure at Zhong Wei dun.


    But he gritted his teeth and held on.


    He knew that if he was defeated, all of them would be finished today.


    Zheng Yuan can see that Zhong Wei can only stick to ten moves at most.


    So he doesn''t want to hide his real strength any more.


    However, just as he was about to summon the little saber and the hand of hell, he suddenly felt something.


    Soon, I saw a huge Xianguang arrow shot from the southeast, and shot through the two heads of the double headed black wolf.


    The two headed black wolf uttered a shrill scream, then fell heavily on the ground from mid air and died.


    Soon, its spirit flew out and fled north.


    Although he was saved, Zhong Wei didn''t let go.


    He frowned and looked to the southeast with great vigilance.


    "Zhong Wei, even an intermediate fierce beast has been dealt with. No, you are still useless." Suddenly, a little chilly middle-aged man''s voice rang.


    When they looked, they saw three young men coming slowly from the southeast.


    Among them, walking in the front is a 30-year-old, handsome, proud man in blue.


    Zheng Yuan can see that the cultivation of this young man in blue has reached the level of emperor level.


    Zhong Wei looked at the man in blue and said coldly, "Zhong GUI, it''s really you."


    Zhong GUI light way: "Zhong Wei, the sentimental forest is not you these dregs can casually come in, know to think of words quickly roll back."


    Mulder and others felt very angry when they saw that they looked down upon them.


    It''s just that under pressure, I don''t dare to scold.


    Although they can''t see the real cultivation of Zhong GUI, they know that his cultivation must be very strong, which they can''t afford.


    Zhong Wei said coldly: "Zhong GUI, don''t think you are an emperor level fairy. You can be arrogant at the beginning. This sentimental forest is not yours. I''ll come whenever I want. You don''t have to worry about it."


    There was a trace of displeasure in Zhong GUI''s eyes, and he hummed coldly: "I don''t know what''s good. If I didn''t help you just now, you would be the food of the two headed black wolf. Next time I meet a fierce beast, I''ll be too lazy to care about it. "

 Chapter 1896

    Zhong Wei looked at Zhong GUI and sneered, "will you help me? I''m glad you didn''t stab me in the back. You know that this double headed black wolf can''t kill me, so you''ll fake it to sell me a favor. "


    Zhong GUI Leng snorted: "it''s very kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung. If it''s not because you''re my brother, do you think I''ll help you?"


    All of a sudden, Mulder and others felt a little surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Zhong Wei and Zhong GUI were brothers.


    They thought they were cousins at best.


    Zhong Weisi didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Because no one knows Zhong GUI''s danger better than him.


    In order to inherit the throne, the goods are eager to get rid of themselves.


    Zhong Wei light way: "that first thank you for your kindness."


    Zhong GUI didn''t say anything more. With a cold hum, he left with his two powerful king level fairies.


    "Elder brother Zhong, is that emperor level fairy really your elder brother just now?" Xiaoyan approached and asked curiously.


    Mulder and others are also puzzled.


    Zhong Wei took a look at them and said, "yes, it''s just half parenting."


    "Zhong GUI and his mother have always regarded me and my mother as eyesores, for fear that my father would pass the throne on to me, so they put me to death everywhere."


    Mad was both surprised and pleased: "the throne? Brother Zhong, are you the prince of fairy palace


    Zhong Wei nodded and said, "yes, my emperor''s father is the leader of Nanya fairy palace."


    "Brother Zhong, you are the prince of Nanya fairy palace. It''s really deep." Xiaoyan and others feel very surprised.


    Zhong Wei said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to hide from you."


    Xiaodie said with a smile: "we understand, brother Zhong, you are the most approachable Prince we have ever seen. If you are someone else, you may not even look at us, let alone form a team with us."


    For a moment, they admire Zhong Wei even more.


    Ma De hated: "that Zhong GUI is so heartless, for the sake of the throne, even his own son is not willing to let go."


    Zhong Wei''s mouth flashed a bitter smile: "the imperial family is like this. In order to inherit the throne, I don''t use it very much, so I hate going back to the palace very much. It''s just that my mother is there, so I have to go back and see her. "


    In the past, Ma De, Xiao Yan and others were very envious of the Xiangong emperor''s family, because they felt that they had everything they wanted to grow up there, and there was an inexhaustible supply of status, money and resources.


    But now from the situation of Zhong Wei, it seems that there is no happiness in the imperial family.


    Zhong Wei tidied up his mood and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s move on."


    Madder and others agreed.


    They are more respectful to Zhong Wei now.


    After all, Zhong Wei is the prince of the fairy palace, and his position is much stronger than those of the sanxiu, so it''s a great honor for them to form a team with them.


    As a result, the group continued to hurry up.


    After about ten steps, Zhong Wei suddenly thought of something, stopped and said solemnly, "I can''t form a team with you."


    Xiaoyan''s face changed: "brother Zhong? Why, do you look down on us? "


    Zhong Wei said: "no, how can I be that kind of person? I just think that Zhong GUI will not let me go. If you team up with me, you will also be involved."


    "Elder brother Zhong, we are not afraid of him. If we have the ability, he will come. If I frown, I am not a man."


    "Yes, brother Zhong, if you don''t dislike us, how can we abandon you? Even if we die, we can still come back to our bodies one hundred years later." The rest of them followed the path.


    Zhong Wei reached out and patted Ma De on the shoulder. He was a little moved and said, "thank you for your support."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "brother Zhong, do you want to be the leader of Nanya fairy palace?"


    Zhong Wei shook his head: "no, I don''t like fighting. I just want to quietly look for cultivation resources and improve my strength."


    After a pause, he sighed: "even if I want to be, it''s not my turn. Not to mention that the emperor''s father had no intention to abdicate, Zhong GUI and his mother did not allow me to get involved. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "as long as you have the heart, then you will have the chance to inherit the throne."


    Zhong Wei sighed: "I dare not think about this."Zheng Yuan said: "I''m in the emperor''s house and I can''t help myself. Now it''s impossible for you to stay out of the trouble. Even if you don''t have the heart to fight for the throne, Zhong GUI will never let you go, and your mother. All want to survive, there is only one way to go, that is to trample on all the enemies


    Other people thought Zheng Yuan was right and agreed: "brother Zhong, brother Zheng is right. You can''t let that bastard Zhong GUI kill you."


    Zhong frowned and Zheng Yuan''s words touched him, so he was thinking about his next plan.


    Although he did not want to fight for the throne, he was not willing to die, especially his mother.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth: "brother Zheng, you are right at all. I will not let them butcher me any more."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, this Zhong Wei is still a little bold.


    If Zhong Wei doesn''t have the courage and will to fight for the throne, he won''t form a team with him.


    But now with that determination, Xia Chen will help others.


    Zheng Yuan praised: "brother Zhong, I believe you can ascend the throne as you wish."


    Zhong Wei said with a bitter smile: "I don''t have that confidence. After all, I''m the king level fairy now. I''m not Zhong GUI''s opponent at all. But I will not give up. "


    Ma De and others look resolute way: "big brother Zhong, we will support you in the end."


    Zhong Wei was very moved and said, "thank you."


    After that, the crowd continued to hurry up.


    Soon it was dusk and sunset.


    In amorous, dusk is the happiest time, because this time is not hot or cold, comfortable to the extreme.


    Zhong Wei said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something, frowned and stopped.


    At this time, Zhong Wei felt it, and his face changed: "it''s murderous, everyone be careful."


    Ma De and others quickly raised their vigilance and looked around.


    But in the end, nothing was found.


    However, they have not relaxed their vigilance.


    They have great trust in Zhong Wei. Knowing that he says he is murderous, they will certainly be murderous.


    Although Zhong Wei sensed that there was murderous gas hidden here, he didn''t know where it was.


    He knows that the power of the strong hidden here is terrible.


    It''s probably Zhong GUI.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless at all.

 Chapter 1897

    Zhong Wei took a look at Zheng Yuan, Ma De and others, and said solemnly: "be careful, everyone. If I''m not wrong, Zhong GUI and others may be lurking in the dark. He can''t help but attack me."


    Mulder and others know that the situation has become very bad.


    However, they were not afraid: "brother Zhong, we all listen to you, now give us the tactics."


    They have long been prepared to live and die with Zhong Wei, so they will never shrink back now.


    Zheng''s principle was calm.


    He didn''t worry about Zhong GUI''s tricks at all.


    Although Zhong GUI is a fairy of emperor level.


    He may not be able to destroy the goods, but he is absolutely confident to hurt them.


    Zhong Wei nodded, quickly threw out the array flag, and arranged a level 2 immortal killing array and a level 2 defensive immortal array.


    Zhong Wei said: "everyone stand in a good position, and then use the power of the array against the enemy."


    Ma De and others agreed and stood in the designated position skillfully.


    Zheng Yuan casually stood in a position, and then looked at the two immortal arrays arranged by Zhong Wei.


    Although these two immortal arrays are OK, there are still some loopholes, which can''t stop Zhong GUI at all.


    So he plans to throw out the array flag and reinforce the array when he finds a chance.


    With the help of powerful immortal array, it is not impossible to destroy Zhong GUI.


    At this time, Zhong GUI''s laughter began.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Zheng Yuan quickly threw out four array flags, and immediately repaired the two immortal arrays completely. If he wanted to, he could upgrade the two immortal arrays to level 3 at any time.


    However, because he moved too fast, no one found out for a while.


    All their attention was put on Zhong GUI''s laughter.


    Soon, people feel that the eyes of a flower, Zhong GUI and his two little partners appeared in about 30 steps away.


    Zhong Wei glared at Zhong GUI sharply and said coldly, "Zhong Piao GUI, I knew you would never let me go."


    Zhong GUI sneered: "it''s a pity that you know it''s a little late. If you left the sentimental forest, I might let you live a few more days, but now you''ve sent it to me. Don''t blame me for being cruel, haha."


    Zhong Wei said coldly: "Zhong GUI, it''s not so easy to kill me. I will never wait to die."


    Zhong GUI a face of disdain: "do you think with these two break the battle just want to stop me? It''s so naive. "


    He said, quickly threw ten array flags, and immediately untied Zhong Wei''s level 2 immortal killing array and defensive immortal array.


    Zhong Wei''s face changed greatly.


    Originally, relying on the array, even if we can''t fight against Zhong GUI, we can at least win the time to escape.


    But now that the array is broken, they can''t escape today.


    It''s not a pity that he died, but he was very sorry to have implicated Mulder and others.


    "Zhong Wei, what else do you have now?" Zhong GUI walked slowly with a grim smile.


    Zhong Wei and others involuntarily went back three steps.


    Soon, Zhong GUI entered the array.


    With a sinister smile on his lips, Zheng Yuan quickly threw twelve array flags to completely repair the array and upgrade it to level 4.


    Zhong Wei couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "brother Zheng, it''s so good that you are also a master of the array."


    Zhong GUI''s eyes flashed an accident, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    There was still disdain on his lips.


    He took a look at Zheng Yuan and said faintly: "boy, your array is very good. You can repair it so quickly. However, it''s just adding to the cake. It''s of no use at all. "


    He said, throwing out ten array flags again, intending to break the array again.


    However, he immediately found that the array was so solid that it could not be cracked for a while.


    The clock is a little upset.


    For him, if he can''t crack a rubbish array, it''s an insult.


    However, he did not show that he was still high above the others and grasped the overall situation.


    "Sure enough, I look down on you. If I''m not wrong, you must be a level 3 immortal master." Zhong GUI said.Zhong Wei and others can''t help but be a little surprised: "brother Zheng, are you also an immortal array master?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Zhong Wei said happily, "that''s great, so we can join hands to trap them."


    Zhong GUI said with a sneer: "Zhong Wei, don''t be so naive. Don''t say you two garbage can''t play any tricks together."


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Zhong GUI and sighed: "Zhong GUI, you''re dying. You''re still pretending to be forced here. It''s ridiculous."


    Zhong GUI was very angry and laughed: "boy, I think it''s funny that you are right. A king level fairy at the early stage dares to force me in front of Zhong GUI. I really don''t know how to die."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him any more. At the same time, he summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell, and then slowly pushed to Zhong GUI.


    "Brother Zheng, what are you doing? Step back, you are not Zhong GUI''s opponent. " Zhong Wei said anxiously.


    Zheng Yuan said: "brother Zhong, don''t worry. I haven''t paid attention to him as an emperor."


    Zhong GUI can''t stand Zheng Yuan''s disdain any longer. He says: "boy, you are too arrogant. If you don''t break you up today, I''m not the successor of Nanya fairy palace."


    As soon as his words fell, he hit hard with his right hand.


    Zheng Yuan put all his immortal power and the power of hell''s hand into the small sabre.


    Zheng Yuan hit Zhong GUI''s fist with a knife.


    Zhong GUI saw Zheng Yuan and his hard hard, in the heart sneer unceasingly: "this boy is really too from seek death road."


    Originally, he planned to clean up Zheng Yuan within three moves because he took into account the immortal killing array and defending immortal array.


    But now it seems that one punch can solve it.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t touch him hard." Zhong Wei is very worried to shout a way.


    The two-tier cultivation of King level immortals and the one-tier cultivation of emperor level immortals are hard. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. It must be broken to pieces.


    In the light of lightning, the small broken knife struck Zhong GUI''s fist and made a roaring sound.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong GUI were shocked at the same time, and their Qi and blood were churning a little, and each stepped back three steps.


    For a moment, Zhong GUI couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    I thought I could hit Zheng Yuan seriously with one blow.


    But did not expect that now not only did not hurt Zheng Yuan, but also himself was shaken back.


    What the hell is going on!


    Zhong GUI can''t accept it.


    Because for him, this is a very serious insult. If it is spread, it may become a big joke in the fairy palace.

 Chapter 1898

    Zhong Wei, Ma De and others also feel a bit surprised and happy: "brother Zheng is so awesome."


    They thought Zheng Yuan would be maimed by one blow, just like Zhong GUI.


    Now I''m finally relieved.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Let''s see how I can crush you." Zhong GUI''s face is cold.


    Then, he scattered a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light surged around like waves.


    For a time, Zheng Yuan, Zhong Wei and others were swept by them, and their Qi and blood were churning, and they went back three steps in a row.


    The immortal killing array and the defensive immortal array also shook violently, as if they could be defeated at any time.


    If it is the secondary array that Zhong Wei arranged before, it will be destroyed by Zhong GUI''s immortal light.


    However, the level 4 immortal array, which was repaired and strengthened by Zheng Yuan, has become extremely strong.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He threw out a flag and thoroughly inspired the immortal killing array.


    Now, if you want to defeat Zhong GUI, you have to use the power of the immortal killing array.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhong GUI and said with a sneer, "Zhong GUI, today I''ll let you know that you can''t be arrogant if you become an emperor level fairy."


    Zheng Yuan said and pointed the knife at Zhong GUI.


    Soon, all the murderous Qi of the immortal killing array suddenly poured into the small broken sword.


    For a moment, the murderous spirit released from the small broken knife increased greatly.


    Zhong GUI''s face changed greatly.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s knife could absorb murderous Qi.


    He looked at the knife and said, "are you a legendary artifact?"


    "Zheng Yuan said with a smile:" sure enough, he is the big prince of Nanya fairy palace. He has seen a lot


    Zhong GUI regained his composure and disdained: "don''t think you can defeat me with artifact. I tell you, in front of the real strong, weapons are useless. Only the real strong can give full play to the power of weapons. "


    Zheng Yuan despised: "you are just a straw bag."


    He didn''t talk any more nonsense. He flew up and slashed with one knife.


    At a glance, Zhong GUI saw the empty door of Zheng Yuan''s sword, so he was even more disdainful: "a non-standard goods dare to be arrogant in front of Zhong GUI. I really don''t know what to do."


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He condensed Xianguang into a huge wolf, and then rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    This is the killing move of emperor level Fairy - Xianguang zhanchong.


    Although Xianguang zhanchong is not a living creature, he is very spiritual and much more powerful than the common evil beast.


    Zhong GUI''s Fairy Light wolf lightning general rushed to Zheng Yuan''s empty door.


    Zhong Wei is very clear about the terror of Xian Guang Zhan Chong, so he can''t help worrying: "brother Zheng, be careful."


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth passed a sinister sneer.


    This unimportant empty door was deliberately made by him. He didn''t expect that Zhong GUI was so easily fooled.


    The goods are not as good as straw bags.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the immortal light wolf came forward.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the time had come, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He gathered the murderous spirit and trapped the Xianguang wolf in it.


    The Xianguang wolf gave a roar, and then continued to rush madly at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan yelled, "kill it for me."


    He said, a knife will drive, so the murderous attack on the head of the Xianguang wolf.


    The Xianguang wolf screamed bitterly, then fell back and flew away, straight back to Zhong GUI''s side.


    Zhong GUI did not expect that his fierce Xianguang wolf was so easily attacked by Zheng Yuan.


    "Brother Zheng is so awesome that even the emperor level immortal''s Xianguang Zhan pet can fly." Zhong Wei and others involuntarily sent out a burst of exclamation.


    They thought Zheng Yuan was the weakest among them,


    "Brother Zhong, do you think brother Zheng is an immortal? How else can you be such a monster? " Xiaoyan asks curiously.


    "I think so, too." Xiao die and Ma De, Zhao Zhifei three people echoed.


    "Give me another knife." Zheng Yuan gave a big drink and cut a knife again.


    Zhong GUI hasn''t had time to rally Xianguang warwolf again, Zheng Yuan has already attacked in front of him.Zhong GUI was startled and quickly dodged.


    Zheng Yuan''s attack did not give him a chance to breathe.


    Zhong GUI is indeed worthy of being an old fox. Although he is very angry, he is now forced to suppress him.


    He knew that in the battle, if there was any emotional instability, Zheng Yuan would find a chance to take advantage of it.


    All he has to do now is defend hard and then wait for the chance to fight back.


    He believed that Zheng Yuan''s attack was only a flash in the pan at most, and it would not last long.


    He plans to fight back after ten moves.


    However, in the blink of an eye, twenty moves passed.


    Zhong GUI not only did not find a chance to fight back, but the situation became worse and worse.


    "Damn, is this boy really just a king level immortal cultivation? Why can they be so strong? " Zhong GUI was extremely depressed.


    The more Zhong GUI thought about it, the more angry he was.


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would really become a big joke of Nanya fairy palace. If he let his father know, he might lose his qualification to inherit the throne.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. If you want to defeat Zhong GUI, you can''t do it for a million years."


    Zhong GUI roared, then fought back with all his strength.


    "It doesn''t take millions of years to defeat you scum. It can be solved in one move."


    Zheng Yuan sneered.


    He said, and hit it again.


    His knife is not tricky, suddenly hit into the empty door of Zhong GUI.


    Zhong GUI caught off guard, he did not expect that Zheng Yuan could easily break into his humble empty door.


    Originally, he had noticed the empty door for a long time.


    Just think Zheng Yuan absolutely can''t attack, so have never put on the heart just.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly stepped back to avoid Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    But Zheng Yuan''s toughness was beyond his expectation.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t let Zhong GUI have a chance to breathe at all. He went up like a shadow and slashed Zhong GUI''s left shoulder with a knife.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he avoided the key points at the crucial moment of the fight, now it is estimated that Zheng Yuan would have cut off the whole left arm.


    Zhong GUI was startled, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    He finally understood that Zheng Yuan''s strength far exceeded his own.


    "Are you an emperor fairy?"


    Zheng Yuan light way: "you say is."


    As he spoke, he continued to attack.


    Zhong GUI quickly retrogressed ten steps, and took out a piece of dunkong immortal Fu to inspire.


    In the blink of an eye, the other person disappears.


    This product is just a bully. As soon as he meets a stronger opponent, he runs away.

 Chapter 1899

    Zhong Wei and others saw that Zheng Yuan beat the arrogant Zhong GUI and ran away. They were very surprised and excited: "brother Zheng, you are so powerful."


    They can''t help admiring him now.


    Before, what they admire most is Zhong Wei. Now in their mind, Zheng Yuan is the most powerful hero.


    Even Zhong Wei himself took Zheng Yuan as his idol.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "he is too careless. If he persists, he may not be able to kill him."


    Zhong Wei nodded and said: "he is really a straw bag. He can do nothing but bully others. However, the master is still brother Zheng, you are tough. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    Then, he looked at the two Zhong GUI who were not far away, and said, "now it''s your turn."


    Those two goods didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan and others.


    But now see Zheng Yuan easily beat Zhong GUI, so can''t help but have a fear of him.


    Almost without hesitation, they turned and fled.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." Zheng Yuan six people catch up.


    With the joint efforts of six people, the two goods were almost solved without any effort.


    Among them, Mademoiselle cut off the head of a cargo.


    So now he felt very proud: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that my horse would kill the king level fairy one day."


    Xiaoyan said with a smile: "brother Ma, you don''t have to be angry. If you didn''t have brother Zheng Yuan, you would have escaped with your tail between your legs."


    "It''s like that," he said with a smile


    Zheng Yuan found two top-quality space rings from the two king level fairies, and then threw them to ma de: "take the things inside and share them."


    Ma De and others were overjoyed: "thank you, brother Zhengyuan."


    They all know that the king level fairies must collect a lot of good things.


    At this moment, suddenly a strong wind came, and then the sky and the earth became a little dark.


    Zheng Yuan and others could not help feeling a little chilly.


    Xiaoyan frowned: "isn''t it just sunset? How did it suddenly cool down? "


    Zheng Yuan''s face changed and said: "no, the once-in-a-hundred-year amorous snowstorm is coming. Tonight, it will not only snow heavily, but also the temperature will be 100 times lower than usual."


    Zhong Wei and others couldn''t help their faces.


    Usually, the temperature at night is unbearable. Now, if the temperature drops a hundred times, it''s not surprising that it''s so cold.


    Ma De said, "brother Zhengyuan, what should we do? Why don''t you leave soon? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "this snowstorm covers the whole amorous forest. We can''t escape at all for a moment, unless we use the escape symbol. What''s more, the snowstorm period is the time when amorous flowers are most likely to appear, so how can we be deserters at this moment?"


    Zhong Wei nodded and said, "brother Zheng is right. It''s a pity to give up now."


    "Now we have to find a place in the cave where we can prevent wind and snow to set up Xianyan array, so we don''t have to worry about anything," Zheng said


    When people heard Zheng Yuan''s saying this, they all got a boost. Then they went to find a place to sleep together.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    But they still couldn''t find the caves.


    The wind is getting stronger and the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Ma De, Xiao Yan and others can''t help feeling a little shaking.


    Although they are all the late king level fairies with deep immortal power, they still can''t resist the bitter cold.


    All of a sudden, light snow came up in the sky.


    People look more dignified.


    They know that the snowstorm may come at any time, so they have to find the array quickly, or they will be frozen to death.


    It''s really the biggest joke in the immortal world that the king level immortal is killed by cold.


    However, Zheng Yuan himself does not have to worry about anything, because he has the inner world, as long as he hides in, then he is not afraid of blizzard.


    Of course, he would not be so ungrateful and put Zhong Wei and others aside.


    Now that we have formed a team, we will live and die together with them to the end.After about 15 minutes, they came to a huge tree.


    It was a huge, towering tree like a mountain, with at least ten people embracing it.


    There was a tree hole as big as a room under the huge tree.


    "Heaven helps me." Zheng Yuan and others couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    This tree hole is really a natural shelter from wind and rain.


    Zheng Yuan said: "you all go to collect firewood, the more the better. Now I''m going to the entrance of the tree to arrange Xianyan array."


    Zhong Wei and others agreed, and quickly picked up the dry wood.


    Before they knew it, they were headed by Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan went into the tree hole.


    The tree hole is not only wide, but also very dry. It''s very comfortable and warm inside.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he quickly threw out the array flag and arranged a five level chaotic Xianyan array at the entrance of the cave.


    In this way, we can almost cope with the amorous snowstorm.


    After a while, Zhong Wei and others picked up a lot of dry wood.


    At the moment, they are stained with a lot of snow, the body is still slightly shaking, we can see how cold it is outside.


    After entering the tree hole, they all relaxed, and then felt a comfort that they had never felt before: "it''s so warm in the tree hole."


    Zheng Yuan took some dry wood and made a fire. He said with a smile, "we''ll stay here for a while these days. When the snow is a little less, we''ll go out and look for amorous flowers."


    When the fire rises, the whole cave becomes bright and warm.


    Zheng Yuan and Zhong Wei surrounded the emperor in the fire.


    Ma De suddenly exclaimed: "brother Zheng Yuan, brother Zhong, I suddenly thought of a very terrible thing."


    Zhong Wei asked, "what is so terrible?"


    Ma De said with a smile: "how can we solve the problem when we are in a hurry? You can''t be in the tree hole. It''s not elegant and it''ll make it dirty and stink. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry. When there is more snow, let''s go out and help ice build two cottages."


    Ma De flattered: "brother Zheng Yuan, you are so smart that you can think of such a wonderful way."


    Zheng Yuan''s face became a little vigilant: "someone is coming."


    Zhong Wei nodded: "I feel it, too."


    Ma De and Xiao Yan also quickly let go of the divine sense to examine.


    But they found nothing.


    At the moment, the snow outside is getting bigger and bigger, so their divine consciousness is suppressed.

 Chapter 1900

    After a while, three beautiful nuns in their twenties and white robes came together.


    These three nuns are so beautiful.


    Especially the nun walking in the middle, her skin is white and tender, her face is peerless, her eyes are bright and clear, like pearls, pure and beautiful to the extreme.


    At the moment, they come through the snow, just like spirits in the night.


    For a moment, except for Zheng Yuan, other people couldn''t help looking at him.


    It was the first time they saw such a beautiful nun.


    Soon, the three beautiful nuns came to the tree hole.


    However, just as they were about to walk in, the chaotic Xianyan array was automatically activated, and a lot of Xianyan were born, which kept them out.


    Zheng Yuan noticed that Zhong Wei was possessed and looked at the most beautiful nun walking in the middle without blinking.


    He could see that Zhong Wei seemed to know a nun, and he was very fascinated by her.


    Nuns are all monks. If ordinary people love them secretly, they have to suffer.


    "Brother Zheng, that''s master Qingming from Shenghua fairy palace. You should open the Xianyan formation and let them in." Suddenly, Zhong Wei said anxiously.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    With a wave of his right hand, he opened the Xianyan formation.


    Soon the three beautiful nuns came in.


    They politely called Zheng Yuan and others a Buddha''s name: "thank you a few benefactors."


    Zhong Wei stood up and said, "long time no see, master Qingming."


    Qingming was slightly surprised: "do you know poor nuns?"


    Zhong Wei was disappointed: "she can''t remember me at all."


    He squeezed a smile on his face: "master Qingming, I''m Zhong Wei from Nanya fairy palace. I''ve met you in the big competition of the four fairy palaces before."


    Qingming said faintly: "it''s elder martial brother Zhong from Nanya fairy palace."


    Zhong Wei said, "three masters, please come to the fire and bake it."


    Qingming three female way thanks, came to the fire and sat down.


    "Three masters, did you come to the sentimental forest to look for sentimental flowers?" Asked Zhong Wei.


    Qingming nodded and said, "no, we''re here for something else."


    Zhong Wei wanted to ask something, but he felt it was too boring, so he had to suppress his curiosity.


    The three beautiful nuns said nothing more and began to close their eyes.


    Seeing that the accumulation outside was almost over, Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "brothers, let''s go out and build a thatched cottage now."


    Mad was the first to stand up and said excitedly, "no problem."


    Zhong Wei and Zhao Zhifei went out with them.


    Soon, they came out of the tree hole.


    They immediately felt a burst of unspeakable cold, and quickly tried their best to keep out the cold.


    It''s a double heaven inside and outside the tree hole.


    At the moment, the snow is more and more big, everywhere a vast expanse of white, nothing to see clearly.


    And the snow has reached the calves.


    Mad was very depressed and said, "what kind of weather is this? Even our fairy king can''t stand the cold. He has lived for nearly ten thousand years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy snowstorm."


    Zheng Yuan said: "amorous feelings are the double weather of ice and fire. There are not only snowstorms that can freeze people, but also storms that can melt people in the sun. However, the weather of violent days is rare, and it has only happened once since ancient times. That was in ancient times. "


    All these information were learned by Zheng Yuan from the memory of the carefree emperor.


    Zhong Wei, Ma De and Li Zhifei heard this for the first time, so they couldn''t help admiring Zheng Yuan: "brother Zheng Yuan, you know a lot."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s hurry and go back. Staying outside will really freeze people to death."


    With little effort, they built two modern ice cottages under the guidance of Zheng Yuan.


    After that, they rushed back to the tree hole.


    They are freezing, so they dare not stay outside.


    As soon as they got back to the tree hole, they relaxed completely again."It''s still warm in the tree cave. I don''t want to go out next time I''m killed. I''m going to stay here until the snowstorm is over," he said


    Xiaoyan said with a smile, "is it really that cold outside?"


    They have been staying in the warm tree hole, and they can''t feel the cold outside.


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, just go out and feel it and make sure you''ll fly back soon," said Mulder


    Xiaoyan looked at the crazy snow outside and said, "I still don''t want to try."


    After chatting for a while, people shut their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    The snowstorm finally got smaller.


    "Great, it''s snowing down at last. We can go out at last," Mulder cheered


    Zheng Yuan said: "not yet. It''s only temporary. Next there will be a second wave of snowstorms, which is bigger than before. There will be three waves of snowstorms."


    Zhong Wei frowned: "so many? Fortunately, we found a tree hole to avoid snow, otherwise we would be frozen now. "


    The first wave of snowstorms are so fierce, you can imagine how terrible the next two waves of snowstorms are.


    Zheng Yuan stood up and said, "I''m going out to have a look now. Don''t come out before the snowstorm is over."


    Zhong Wei a little doubt asked: "brother Zheng, where are you going?"


    "Amorous flowers are very likely to appear in snowstorms, so I went to see if I could meet them." Zheng Yuan said truthfully.


    Zhong Wei was very worried and said, "brother Zheng, this is too dangerous. Didn''t you say that the second snowstorm is coming?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "brother Zhong, don''t worry. I have a way to deal with it. If the snowstorm is too violent, I will go back to the tree cave as soon as possible."


    He has a chaotic inner world that he can hide in at any time, so he doesn''t have to worry about freezing to death.


    Zhong Wei knew that Zheng Yuan''s means and strength were excellent, so he didn''t have to worry about it: "well, brother Zheng, when the second snowstorm comes, you have to come back quickly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m more afraid of death than anyone else, so I will never make fun of my own life."


    Ma De and others didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to be so grounded. They laughed at their fear of death.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He got up and left the tree hole.


    Although the snow was light, it was still shivering outside.


    Zheng Yuan rushed to fight against the cold with all his strength and headed south.


    By now, the snow had reached the knee.


    However, Zheng Yuanshi started the light body skill, and then walked on the snow.

 Chapter 1901

    After heading south for about an hour, the cold wind began to intensify and the snow began to fall.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the second snowstorm was coming.


    However, he did not panic at all.


    The bigger the snow, the more likely the amorous flower will appear.


    So how could he just give up.


    He plans to look for a little longer. When he can''t support it, he will hide in the chaotic inner world.


    Suddenly, he felt something and looked north.


    I saw a figure slowly moving this way.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan recognized that the figure was not someone else. It was Qingming, the beautiful nun in Shenghua fairy palace.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning: "how did she come out?"


    Zheng Yuan knew that in the second wave of snowstorm, if he could not find a place to hide from the wind and snow in time for heating, it would be very easy for the cold to invade the Dantian, causing irreparable damage.


    This Qingming does not necessarily have the inner world like him.


    In other words, Qingming is in a bit of danger now.


    So he decided to go and have a look.


    Although he is not familiar with Qingming, after all, he knows that one of the four fairyland palaces, Shenghua fairyland palace, is the only decent fairyland palace, so he will never be helpless.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan approached Qingming.


    At the moment, Qingming''s white robe has been covered with a lot of snow.


    Originally, under the protection of body protection fairy power, snowflakes could not touch the strong fairy.


    It can be seen that Qingming''s Xianli has been suppressed by the snowstorm.


    However, her will is very strong, the body did not shiver from beginning to end.


    "Master Qingming, how did you come out? Do you also want to find amorous flowers? " Zheng Yuan asked.


    Qingming gives Zheng Yuan a Buddhist name: "Hello, benefactor Zheng, I''m not looking for amorous flowers, but for merciless ice butterflies."


    Ruthless ice butterflies are accompanied by amorous flowers.


    As long as the amorous flower appears, the ruthless ice butterfly will appear near it.


    Zheng Yuan said, "do you want the amorous pollen collected by ice butterflies?"


    The pollen of amorous flower can only be collected by ice butterfly, which has the function of regenerating organs.


    In other words, if human organs are damaged, as long as you eat the amorous honey brewed by amorous pollen, you can be reborn.


    Qingming is now desperate to grab the ruthless ice butterfly. It seems that there must be someone in Shenghua fairy palace whose organs have been damaged beyond repair.


    Qingming nodded and said, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse said: "however, the second wave of snowstorm has begun. You should find a place to avoid the snowstorm at last. If I find the amorous flower, I will catch the ice butterfly for you by the way."


    "The benefactor is really a kind and righteous person. However, I''ve learned from you. I can withstand this storm." Qingming said very politely.


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter face: "you are really not generally strong, but we''d better form a team. After all, amorous flowers and merciless ice butterflies appear together, so they can take care of each other."


    Qingming nodded and said, "yes, I will disturb benefactor Zheng."


    So the two of them formed a team and went south together.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    At this time, the second wave of snowstorm finally came completely.


    I saw a vast expanse of white around, and I couldn''t see anything beyond three steps.


    Zheng Yuan felt cold to the limit. If he went on like this, he would get frostbite, because his body was already in trouble.


    Although Qingming still didn''t tremble, Zheng Yuan could see that she was approaching the limit.


    Zheng Yuan sighed in his heart: "really a strong girl."


    However, he knows that Qingming''s situation will get worse if it goes on like this.


    So he had to find a shelter from the wind and snow.


    Zheng Yuan said, "master Qingming, please give me your hand now."


    Qingming couldn''t help but be stunned: "what do you want to do, benefactor Zheng?"


    "Yun Gong will warm you up, or you will get frostbite," Zheng Yuan said


    Qingming said calmly, "thank you for your concern, benefactor Zheng, but I''m fine."Zheng Yuan a little confused way: "really nothing?"


    Qingming is very sure to nod: "really nothing."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "monks can''t lie, otherwise the Buddha will blame."


    Qingming is slightly stunned. She doesn''t expect that Zheng Yuan suddenly takes the Buddha out and presses himself.


    "I''m not afraid of cold." Qingming said again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "you are not afraid, but your body is afraid. Your body is probably in trouble now, so you don''t feel cold any more. But under the erosion of the cold, the damage slowly appears. At last, it bursts out, and then you will fall down."


    Qingming frowned.


    She knew that Zheng Yuan had a point.


    However, she is a monk, and men and women are different, so how can a man shake his hand.


    When Qingming was about to say something, her face suddenly turned extremely pale. Then she vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell down.


    Zheng Yuan quickly stepped forward to hold her, and found that her whole body was extremely cold.


    Well, she was really frostbitten.


    Qingming''s lips moved for a moment to say something, but she fainted completely before she could say it.


    Zheng Yuan holds Qingming''s right hand, and then luck enters her body to help her fight the cold.


    However, his own immortal power was also suppressed by the cold, so now he can''t do his best to protect him from the cold.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if she went on like this, Qingming might go to see Buddha.


    So he had to find a shelter.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He hugged qingminggei tightly in his arms. He warmed her body with his martial arts, and at the same time he went to find a shelter.


    Alas, if only his chaotic inner world had been perfect now, so that he could take Qingming to escape the cold.


    However, he was not lucky. After searching for more than half an hour, he still couldn''t find shelter from snow like cave or tree cave.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "is Qingming so fragrant


    All of a sudden, he thought of something, that is to build an ice house, so that he can avoid the wind and snow?


    But he immediately thought that it would not work, because he could not arrange the Xianyan formation. In the Xianyan formation, the igloo would soon melt.


    But now there is only one way.


    Even if you can''t arrange Xianyan array, you can at least avoid the wind and snow.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly made an ice house as big as a room.


    After that, he went in with Qingming in his arms.

 Chapter 1902

    In the igloo, because there was no attack of wind and snow, it was quite warm.


    But it''s still cold.


    Zheng Yuan took out a tent from his space ring and opened it.


    Then he took out the blanket and quilt and put them into the tent.


    Finally let Qingming lie in the blanket.


    Although these do not play a role, but can warm tea is a little bit, because her current situation is too bad.


    Then he went outside and picked up the firewood.


    Not long after, he picked up a lot of firewood.


    But it''s all wet.


    Now the whole sentimental forest has been covered with heavy snow, where there are dry things.


    However, even if it was wet, Zheng Yuan had nothing to worry about.


    No matter how wet it is, it can start a fire instantly.


    Zheng Yuan divided all the firewood into four piles, piled them around the tent, and then lit it with a real fire.


    Suddenly the whole igloo was warm.


    However, this is far from enough.


    Alas, it''s impossible to be warm without Xianyan formation.


    His goal now is to quickly get rid of the cold in Qingming''s body, and then go to find a place to avoid the wind and snow.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He got into the tent and helped Qingming warm the quilt.


    However, although so many heating measures have been taken, the quilt is still extremely cold.


    Qingming is more like a piece of ice. Zheng Yuan shivers when he approaches.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning more tightly.


    He knew that the cold had completely invaded Qingming''s internal organs. If he didn''t take effective measures quickly, she would be hopeless.


    Now there is only one way to help Qingming warm up.


    The oldest and most primitive, but also the most effective way.


    It''s the naked embrace between men and women.


    If men and women embrace each other naked, they will produce a lot of heat, no matter how strong the cold can be dispelled.


    Zheng Yuan is a crisp and energetic man. Once he has made up his mind, he will never hesitate.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he took off Qingming''s robe.


    Soon, Qingming became a primitive man.


    Qingming usually wears a broad robe, so she can''t see anything.


    But now Zheng Yuan found out that her figure was so strong.


    However, he is not in the mood to appreciate it now.


    He quickly took off his clothes, too.


    He said with a bitter face: "I didn''t expect to become a king level fairy, but also have to use this most primitive and vulgar method to save people. It''s really helpless."


    He said, then hugged Qingming tightly, and then covered his body.


    Qingming''s body now is just like a piece of ice, Zheng Yuan is also frozen involuntarily started to shake.


    However, slowly and slowly, the two people''s bodies became hot.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "the human body is really such a mystery."


    He knew that Qingming could be saved this time.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly tried his best to stimulate the heat.


    At this time, the whole tent warm as spring.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that Qingming''s skin had regained its elasticity, his heartbeat had gradually returned to normal, and his breathing had gradually become stronger.


    Zheng Yuan was relieved to know that she was out of danger now.


    However, it is not enough.


    Because there is still a lot of cold in her body, she has to get rid of it quickly and thoroughly. Otherwise, if she stops exercising, she may be eroded again immediately.


    Soon, more than half an hour passed.


    Only then, I saw Qingming wake up with a cry.


    She opened her eyes faintly: "where is this?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master Qingming, you finally wake up."Qingming noticed that she was being held in her arms by Zheng Yuan, and she was so scared that she woke up completely.


    "Benefactor Zheng, why are you here?"


    Immediately after that, she felt that she had no clothes on all over her body. She was so scared that she sat up.


    The quilt on them was arched by her.


    So, the two of them showed their bodies completely.


    After seeing Zheng Yuan''s body clearly, Qingming''s pretty face suddenly became very red.


    However, she didn''t yell, she just closed her eyes.


    "Benefactor Zheng, if I didn''t guess, you must have been reincarnated." Qingming despises Tao.


    She got up and left the tent, then took out a clean white robe from her space ring and put it on her.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "I knew things would be like this for a long time."


    He quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the tent.


    Zheng Yuan apologized: "master Qingming, I really haven''t done anything wrong to you. The reason why I take off your clothes is that you have been invaded by the cold, so I use my body to help you get warm."


    Qingming took a look at Zheng Yuan and sighed, "I understand. I shouldn''t be a benefactor."


    Seeing Qingming''s understanding, Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "master Qingming, thank you for your understanding. You are really a good monk."


    Zheng Yuan took the tent and quilt back into the space ring, and then said, "master Qingming, the second wave of snowstorm has just begun, so we have to find a place to really shelter from the wind and snow."


    Qingming nodded and said, "I understand."


    So they left the igloo together.


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his right hand to Qingming and said, "master Qingming, let''s go hand in hand this time. In this way, we can stimulate each other and make our body warm."


    Qingming nodded: "I understand."


    She is no longer trying to be brave.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t hold hands now, she would soon have to embrace Zheng Yuan all over again.


    Qingming finished, then stretched out his left hand and Zheng Yuan led up.


    Sure enough, under the mutual stimulation of their immortal power, it was no longer so cold.


    Hand in hand, they went southwest together.


    In the blink of an eye, another two hours passed.


    However, they still can not find a place to live.


    And they were a little too cold to hold on again.


    Because they have been invaded by a lot of cold.


    Alas, this amorous and snowy cold is much more fierce than evil.


    Originally, as long as Zheng Yuan hid in the inner world of chaos, he would be all right.


    But he is a man of righteousness and principle, so how can he leave Qingming alone.


    Zheng Yuan said solemnly: "Qingming, if we go on like this, we will be frozen again, so we have to make an ice house to get rid of the cold and warm our body."


    "Yes, benefactor Zheng."

 Chapter 1903

    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly made an ice room.


    He is very familiar with building an ice house now, and he made one in less than ten minutes.


    After that, they went into the igloo.


    Now that we can''t pick up firewood, we can''t make a fire.


    As before, in the ice house, although there is no snow attack, but it is still very cold.


    So they couldn''t get rid of the cold.


    Now the only way to warm the body is the most primitive way.


    Looking at Qingming, Zheng Yuan said, "Qingming, the snow outside is getting bigger and bigger. Before long, the peak period of the second round of snowstorm will come, so we''d better stay here these days."


    Qingming sighed: "benefactor Zheng, it''s the only way now, but I don''t think it''s a good way, because although there is snow in the igloo, it still can''t stop the cold."


    Zheng Yuantou said: "it''s good, so we can only use the last way to get warm."


    Qingming knew what he was referring to, and her pretty face turned a little red involuntarily.


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I understand."


    She is not a pinching person, know now to live only Zheng Yuan said that shame way.


    Of course, the reason why she didn''t object now was not because she was afraid of death, but because she wanted to save Zheng Yuan.


    At that time, the Buddha cut the flesh to feed the eagle, so now she warms Zheng Yuan with her body, which is nothing.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuan was his own life-saving benefactor.


    She is such a great person.


    Zheng Yuan said nothing more and took out his tent, blanket and quilt.


    "I''ll go first."


    Qingming goes into the tent, then takes off her clothes and gets into the quilt.


    "I''m ready, benefactor Zheng. You can come in now."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly found that the little nun was very cute.


    In fact, he didn''t want to embrace the little nun naked. After all, it was easy to ruin her way.


    But now in order to survive, he can only hurt her.


    Soon, Xia Chen also takes off his clothes, gets into the quilt, and embraces Qingming.


    Although, it is not the first time that he has been naked with Qingming.


    But this time is very different from last time.


    Last time Qingming completely fell asleep in dizziness, so she didn''t feel anything.


    But now, he can feel the change of Qingming very clearly.


    Qingming''s heart and breath quickened.


    And the body is hot, just like fire.


    In a short time, the chill in their bodies was completely removed.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help praising: "it turns out that it''s easier for two people to get rid of the cold when they are conscious."


    Qingming thought that even if she hugged Zheng Yuan naked, she could deal with it calmly.


    But it turned out to be a big mistake.


    Because now she can not only clearly feel Zheng Yuan''s heartbeat, breathing, but also the man''s breath released from him.


    All these make her heart like a deer.


    Slowly, slowly, she felt a little out of control.


    Qingming can''t help but be scared, so she doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She calms down and recites the Bingxin mantra.


    This Qingming really deserves to be a first-class Buddhist disciple full of Huigen. He soon calmed down completely.


    Zheng Yuan is very clear about the change of Qingming. Seeing that she has calmed down, he can''t help but relax.


    Because he knew that if Qingming continued to change deeply just now, they would erupt like volcanoes, and eventually they would be out of control.


    Zheng Yuan was a man of principle, so he absolutely didn''t want to ruin Qingming''s Taoism.


    Zheng Yuan said softly, "master Qingming, it''s estimated that the second round of snowstorm will become smaller in seven days. Let''s just stay here these days. If we feel bored, we can practice."


    Qingming said softly, "I understand."


    In fact, she had a little admiration for Zheng Yuan.Although they were naked, Zheng Yuan didn''t take advantage of the opportunity from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Now there are so few men who are so determined and unaffected by the color bath.


    If it''s other men, maybe they can''t help doing something.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming didn''t say anything more and began to practice separately.


    Only the two of them can practice in this situation.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan and Qingming find their Xianyuan circulating with each other.


    Originally, when practicing, the immortal yuan in each human body walked around his whole body meridians, and then entered the Dantian.


    But now, after a circle of meridians, Xianyuan in Zheng Yuan doesn''t directly enter her own Dantian, but suddenly flows into Qingming''s body, and then into her Dantian.


    And the immortal yuan cultivated by Qingming entered Xia Chen''s elixir field.


    Then, these two immortal yuan flow out of Dantian again, and gather together in their stomachs.


    Finally, they were divided into two parts and entered the Dantian of Zhengyuan and Qingming at the same time.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming found that Xianyuan was more pure and full of immortal power.


    They couldn''t help but be overjoyed to know that they were both naturally practicing by accident.


    In this way, you can not only practice fast, but also get more powerful.


    Originally, two practitioners must practice the same skill to complement each other.


    However, Zheng Yuan and Qingming never practiced the same skill, and even their immortal powers were completely different.


    Zheng Yuan''s is also good and evil Xianli.


    Qingming is the most holy and incomparable immortal power.


    Originally, the immortal power of the two people could not be related in their eight lives.


    But now it can be perfectly combined.


    As for why it happened, they couldn''t understand for a moment.


    However, there is no room for them to think much at the moment.


    They speeded up their cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan was promoted to the second level of the king level.


    Qingming''s Yuanman cultivation of King level immortals is completely stable, and now he can attack emperor level immortals at any time.


    Qingming''s eyes flashed a ray of excitement.


    Originally, it didn''t take long for her to reach the perfection of the king level fairy. If she wants to stabilize her cultivation, she has to practice for at least ten years, or even more than 30 years.


    However, I didn''t expect that I had already raised so many questions in only half a month with Zheng Yuan.


    She seems to understand why so many people like double repair.


    In fact, she did not know that Shuangxiu was not such a simple thing.


    Most of the men and women''s double training can get that or something, and the effect is far less than her and Zheng Yuan''s special double training.

 Chapter 1904

    Zheng Yuan didn''t know that he could practice so fast, so now let alone how excited he was.


    He''s going to form a team with Qingming during this time. If he has nothing to do, he can do it both for keeping out the cold and improving his accomplishments. It''s a win-win situation.


    He believed that Qingming would agree with him.


    Although Qingming was a monk and didn''t like to pursue fame and wealth, she would never miss the cultivation.


    What''s more, it''s already started, so how could it brake at this moment.


    Zheng Yuan wanted to practice for a while, but he found that there was no spirit around him.


    Now he found out that his special double cultivation with Qingming consumed more immortal spirit than his own cultivation.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, looked at Qingming lying on his body, and said: "master Qingming, the snow outside has become smaller. Let''s go out to find a amorous flower and shelter from the wind and snow, otherwise the third round of snowstorm will come soon."


    Qingming said softly, "OK, benefactor Zheng."


    She suddenly had an idea that she didn''t want to leave Zheng Yuan so soon.


    Because Zheng Yuan is too warm now.


    However, she is not a greedy comfortable person, and the will is very strong, so did not think about what stood up.


    However, she was a little shy, so after she got up, she reached out to cover her body symbolically.


    They dressed quickly and left the tent.


    Zheng Yuan collected the tent and other things, then walked out of the igloo with Qingming, and then walked forward hand in hand.


    At the moment, they look like a couple.


    People who don''t know what happened will surely think so.


    At the moment, the snow is really a lot smaller.


    However, they dare not relax their vigilance.


    Because the third wave of snowstorm may come at any time.


    It is said that the third snowstorm is ten times more ferocious than the first and second combined.


    Therefore, if we can''t find a suitable place to arrange Xianyan array, even if he hugs Qingming for warmth, he may not be able to resist the third wave of cold.


    "Eh, benefactor Zheng, look, the snowflakes over there are very big." All of a sudden, Qingming let out a burst of exclamation.


    Looking to the west, Zheng Yuan saw a bunch of fist like snowflakes falling from the sky.


    It was the first time that Zheng Yuan saw such a big snowflake when he grew up.


    So is Qingming. That''s why she was so surprised.


    "Benefactor Zheng, is the third wave of thunder coming? Why else are the snowflakes so big? I feel like I''ve been hit by it. If I don''t, I''ll be hurt by ice. " Qingming asked.


    Zheng Yuan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t feel like the third snowstorm."


    At this time, a snowflake fell on Qingming''s lovely bald head.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Qingming, this snowflake seems to like your bald head."


    In fact, he was a little envious of the snowflake. He could have the closest contact with Qingming''s bald head.


    He always felt that Qingming''s bald head was very cute, and he had an impulse to touch it for a long time.


    But for fear of provoking Qingming''s antipathy, he never put it into action.


    Because he knows that what monks hate most is that others caress their bald heads.


    "Well, the snow is warm." Suddenly, Qingming was very surprised.


    She said, reaching over and taking down the snowflake as big as her fist.


    Soon, she found that the ball of snow is light, and there is a heat in it. It''s very comfortable to hold it in her hand.


    "It''s not a snowflake, it''s like cotton." Qingming said.


    "Show me." Zheng Yuan took the cotton from Qingming and looked at it.


    As Qingming said, the cotton is very warm.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "this is the snow cotton of ten thousand years. It''s great. Even if we can''t find shelter from the wind and snow, we have nothing to worry about."


    Qingming is also a very smart girl. When she heard Zheng Yuan''s words, she immediately understood what he wanted to do: "benefactor Zheng, are you going to refine the ten thousand year old snow cotton into immortal clothes to keep out the cold?"


    Zheng Yuan praised: "smart, let''s go to collect all the fallen snow cotton, and then go to find the mother tree."Qingming asked, "benefactor Zheng, are you a craftsman?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    "That''s no problem." Qingming nodded, then went west with Zheng Yuan.


    Whatever they see, whether it''s falling from the sky or the snow cotton that has already fallen on the ground, they all use their power to collect it into their own space ring.


    Soon, they collected a lot of snow cotton.


    However, it is far from enough, these can only be refined into a thin cotton clothing.


    So we have to find the mother tree as soon as possible.


    As Zheng Yuan and Qingming moved westward, they examined carefully to see where the snow cotton tree was.


    At this time, the snow is getting bigger.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming know that the third round of snowstorm will come soon.


    So they have to find the 10000 year old snow cotton tree and refine the cold proof cotton padded clothes, otherwise it will be frozen.


    After about one thousand meters, there was no more snow Cotton falling in the sky.


    Zheng Yuan is not surprised but happy, because it shows that the snow cotton tree is coming.


    Due to the influence of the cold wind, the snow cotton will only fall far away, not near the tree.


    "Benefactor Zheng, look, the snow cotton tree is over there." Suddenly, Qingming gave out a burst of cheers.


    Looking to the south, Zheng Yuan saw a huge snow-white tree about 300 meters away.


    The giant tree is covered with snow cotton.


    But now, under the heavy snow, it''s like being covered by thick snow.


    So if you do not watch carefully, or do not know people, will not find that this is a snow cotton tree, but mistakenly thought that snow covered branches and leaves of ordinary trees.


    "Great." Zheng Yuan and Qingming rush over.


    Zheng Yuan used the secret method to move the snow cotton into his own chaotic inner world.


    At this time, Qingming felt the inner world of Zheng Yuan. Suddenly, she was surprised: "benefactor Zheng, do you have an inner world?"


    "Not bad," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Qingming was a little confused and said, "benefactor Zheng, since you have the inner world, why don''t you hide it? This way, we won''t be affected by the snowstorm. "


    Zheng Yuan said: "my inner world is not perfect, so I can only go in by myself."


    Qingming suddenly understood that the reason why Zheng Yuan stayed outside was to help himself.


    For a moment, she was moved to the extreme.


    Generally, only such monks as them would sacrifice themselves for others. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuan could do the same.


    "Thank you, benefactor Zheng." Qingming said gratefully.


    Thank you very, very sincerely.

 Chapter 1905

    Zheng Yuan laughs at Qingming''s gratitude.


    He is willing to do everything for Qingming, so he doesn''t need her gratitude and affection.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qingming, it''s too windy here. Let''s make an ice house first, and then go in to make snow cotton robes."


    Qingming nods, and then works with Zheng Yuan to make an ice house.


    After building the igloo, the wind and snow became more and more heavy.


    The world has been completely covered by a vast expanse of space. As spectacular as it is.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Nothing is more appropriate than these two poems.


    After entering the igloo, Zheng Yuan took out snow cotton and other materials and began to refine snow cotton fairy clothes that could keep out the cold.


    It took only half an hour for Zheng Yuan to make a white robe.


    This robe is similar to Qingming''s, but it''s a little thick.


    "Qingming, now take it and see how it works." Xia Chen handed over the monk''s robe.


    Qingming took the monk''s robe and put it on her body. She felt a burst of unspeakable warmth and exclaimed: "it''s too warm."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "good. I''ll help you refine a suit of underwear and a cape so that you can go out to see the snow."


    Soon, Zheng Yuan helped Qingming refine a pair of white trousers, a belly pocket and a cape.


    When she saw the underwear, Qingming''s pretty face turned a little red.


    She hardly dared to catch Zheng Yuan''s eyes again.


    After that, she took off her cape and threw it away.


    The cloak immediately stood in mid air and covered itself.


    Then she began to take off her coat and put on her underwear.


    Although her body had been seen by Zheng Yuan for a long time, she still felt a little shy now.


    After putting on all the clothes, Qingming felt extremely warm.


    She doesn''t feel the cold at all now.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming: "snow cotton is really magical to the extreme."


    Then Zheng Yuan made a suit of inner and outer garments and a cape for himself.


    After putting on all his clothes, Zheng Yuan no longer felt cold.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "now we can go out and have the closest contact with snow."


    Qingming said with a smile, "not bad."


    Zheng Yuan said: "amorous flowers are most likely to appear in the third round of snowstorm, so we can''t miss it. Go out and look for it now, or it will be hard to meet it again after the snowstorm has passed."


    Qingming nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    Zheng Yuan suddenly thought of something: "wait a minute."


    Qingming a little doubt asked: "benefactor Zheng, do you have any concerns?"


    "It''s not convenient for us to walk in the snowstorm. It''s not good for us to find amorous flowers, so I''m going to make a sled car," Zheng Yuan said


    Qingming asked, "what is a sled?"


    "It''s a kind of car specially designed to slide in the snow. With it, it will be very convenient to move," Zheng said


    Qingming said with a smile, "it sounds like fun."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He took out the ore he needed from his space ring, and then sent out hell Ziyan and began to refine it.


    In about half an hour, Zheng Yuan made a two seater sled with a carriage like roof, windows and doors.


    The windows and doors are made of transparent fairy crystal, so you can see the outside from three angles.


    Qingming couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "benefactor Zheng, is this the sled? It''s so interesting. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "how about going up now."


    Qingming nodded and sat down with Zheng Yuan in a special sled.


    Zheng Yuan put in a fairy crystal, and then started the car.


    Soon, the car in Zheng Yuan''s mind out of the igloo, and then gallop up in the snow.


    Now the third wave of snowstorm is complete. No matter it''s wind or snow, it''s unprecedented.Snowflakes are like snow cotton, falling in groups.


    The cold wind is like a knife.


    Heaven and earth seem to have entered the future.


    Originally, under normal snowstorm conditions, the speed of the sled can be as fast as lightning.


    But now it''s just as fast as a bicycle.


    But even so, it''s much better than walking.


    Zheng Yuan was lucky in his heart. If it wasn''t for the snow cotton, they would be frozen into ice before long.


    This third snowstorm is so crazy and terrible.


    Qingming said with a smile, "this sled is amazing."


    "Now let''s just let it run around looking for amorous flowers," Zheng said


    "All right."


    All of a sudden, Qingming noticed something, put her hands together, and then called a Buddha: "Amitabha."


    Zheng Yuan turned his head and looked at her window.


    There are several ice sculptures of people and animals not far away.


    However, he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary ice sculpture, but a living person frozen into ice.


    Now in the sentimental forest, if you can''t find a place to shelter from the wind and rain, you will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    And they can be comfortable, warm and sit in the car, can be said to be very happy.


    Zheng Yuan added three fairy crystals to the sled to speed it up.


    Now the speed of sleigh cars is close to that of motorcycles.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    The sled stopped suddenly.


    Qingming frowned: "benefactor Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a bitter smile: "the sled has been completely frozen."


    Qingming sighed, "this third snowstorm is really crazy."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "that''s to say, I don''t intend to let people live at all."


    Qingming looked at Zheng Yuan and said gratefully, "thank you, benefactor Zheng. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been frozen into ice."


    "You''re welcome," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    He said, reaching out to push the door, and finding that no matter what move.


    It seems that the door is completely frozen.


    Zheng Yuan released hell purple flame, let it have fairy crystal door floated a circle, immediately put the outside ice to melt.


    Then he opened the door.


    There was a lot of snow on the door.


    Even in snow cotton fairy clothes, Zheng Yuan and Qingming had a cold war.


    Zheng Yuan quickly let hell Ziyan fly out, and then close the door again.


    Zheng Yuan directed hell Ziyan to melt all the ice on the sled.


    After that, the sled began to move again.

 Chapter 1906

    In order not to let the sledge be frozen again, Zheng Yuan let hell Ziyan attached to the roof.


    So the snow won''t freeze on the car.


    Although the snowstorm is crazy, it can''t put out hell purple.


    However, in the snowstorm''s crazy attack, the hell purple inflammation weakened a lot.


    However, Zheng Yuan was not worried at all.


    It''s also a challenge for hell purple.


    As long as the hell purple flame can withstand the attack of the third round of snowstorm, then the strength will be greatly increased.


    With the help of hell Ziyan, the whole sled became very warm.


    This person is easy to become lazy in a comfortable environment.


    Zheng Yuan and Qing Ming could not help yawning.


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qingming, if you are sleepy, take a rest. If I see amorous flowers, I will wake you up."


    Qingming said, "it''s OK. I''m not sleepy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "OK."


    They didn''t say anything more. They carefully examined the situation outside the car.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan felt that his right shoulder was tight and he had been pillowed by Qingming''s head.


    Zheng Yuan smile, the little nun can''t help but fall asleep.


    Zheng Yuan did not disturb her, so she let her own shoulder as a pillow.


    Seeing that Qingming was sleeping so sweetly, Zheng Yuan was also sleepy. He couldn''t help yawning.


    He wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    It''s so comfortable and warm. If you don''t have a good sleep, how can you stand up to yourself.


    However, he knows that he must not sleep now, otherwise it is easy to miss the amorous flower.


    He had an intuition that amorous flowers would appear in the third snowstorm.


    After thinking about this, Zheng Yuan picked himself up and continued to scan around carefully.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes passed.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan felt something and looked up.


    There was a flash of gold not far ahead.


    Because of the heavy snow, he couldn''t see what it was for a moment.


    Zheng Yuan heart move, is it amorous flower?


    He quickly slowed the sledge down.


    It''s said that amorous flowers are very spiritual. Once they are disturbed, they will run away immediately, and it''s hard to find them again.


    As the sledge slowly approached, Zheng Yuan finally came to the place where the golden light flashed.


    I saw a sunflower growing on the snow about ten steps away.


    However, the flower is at least several times larger than the ordinary sunflower, and the size is like a rose.


    And it''s crystal clear.


    At the moment, the flowers keep flashing gold, looks very holy.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but get a surprise: "is this the amorous flower in the legend?"


    Zheng Yuan let the sledge stop, and then gently called: "Qingming, wake up, see amorous flowers."


    Qingming opened her eyes and woke up: "where is it?"


    Zheng Yuan pointed forward: "it''s not there."


    Qingming sat up straight, then looked forward through the transparent door.


    Soon, she saw the amorous flower.


    "Is this the amorous flower in the legend? It''s beautiful, it''s holy. " Qingming exclaimed.


    At this time, I saw a butterfly floating down in mid air, which was as big as a palm and as crystal clear as ice.


    After a while, the ice butterfly fell on the amorous flower and slowly picked up the pollen.


    Qingming was surprised and said, "look, benefactor Zheng, it''s the ice butterfly."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now let''s get closer and see if we can catch the ice butterfly."


    Qingming nodded and said, "OK, but, benefactor Zheng, you should be careful not to hurt it."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "don''t worry, for a while I refining a day silk net, so catch up easy, and won''t hurt it."


    Qingming said with a smile, "please."Without saying anything more, they opened the door and got out of the car.


    However, at this time, amorous flowers and ice butterflies suddenly disappeared.


    There was no warning at all.


    Qingming frowned: "how did amorous flower and ice butterfly disappear suddenly?"


    "Maybe they found us. Alas, it seems that they are more cautious than we thought," said Zheng Yuan


    "What shall we do now?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "don''t worry, it is estimated that it will appear again soon. Let''s get ready first."


    Qingming nodded: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan did not say anything more, took out the materials, and then summoned hell Ziyan from the roof, refined two days silk net.


    He handed one of them to Qingming.


    Qingming said thanks and took it.


    "Let''s take a look around here and see if we can find amorous flowers. If we can''t, we''ll go to other places," Zheng said


    Qingming nodded, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan stretched out his right hand to Qingming: "Qingming, it''s snowy now. We have to hold hands, otherwise we will be separated easily."


    Without hesitation, Qingming stretched out her hand to pull Zheng Yuanxiang up.


    She''s used to holding hands.


    Just as they walked three steps away hand in hand, they suddenly saw a flash of golden light not far ahead.


    Amorous flowers are back.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming were very happy.


    Zheng Yuan let go of Qingming''s hand, and then slowly touched it with her.


    This time, they were very careful not to let amorous flower notice.


    However, the sensitivity of amorous flowers is beyond their imagination.


    Soon, it and the ice butterfly disappeared again.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming could not help but stop.


    "It feels like they want to play hide and seek with us," Zheng Yuan sighed


    Qingming said with a smile, "it''s possible, but it''s a little hard to approach."


    Zheng Yuan took Qingming''s hand and said, "since it''s a little difficult to approach slowly, let''s rush before they disappear."


    Qingming nodded and said, "OK."


    They continued to walk hand in hand.


    Soon, amorous flowers appeared again.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming didn''t think about it any more. At the same time, they used the lightness skill, and rushed over like lightning.


    Soon, they join hands to rush into the amorous flower.


    To their surprise, amorous flowers and ice butterflies did not disappear.


    Zheng Yuan said happily, "it depends on where you are going."


    Zheng Yuan let go of Qingming''s hand, and then covered the ice silk net.


    Soon, the ice silk net covered the amorous flowers and ice butterflies.


    Qingming said with a smile, "I finally caught it."


    However, at this time, the amorous flower suddenly disappeared.


    Although the ice butterfly was still there, it broke the whole ice silk net in a flash.

 Chapter 1907

    Zheng Yuan was surprised to see that the ice butterfly broke the tough silk net so easily.


    Now he found out that the power of ice butterflies is extraordinary.


    If you catch them by force, you might get hurt.


    After all, in this round of crazy snowstorm, their accomplishments were seriously suppressed.


    Now it''s good to use 50% of your normal strength.


    And the attack power of ice butterfly is multiplied in this ice and snow.


    So if you want to catch the ice butterfly, you have to think of another way.


    Soon, the ice butterfly broke the net and flew away.


    "Lord Zheng, the power of ice butterfly is too strong to be captured by ordinary methods," Qingming said


    Zheng Yuantou said, "it''s good, so we have to think of a feasible way."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan thought of something and said with a little surprise: "Qingming, have you noticed that whenever we hold hands, the amorous flower will appear. Once we let it go, it will disappear."


    Qingming nodded and said, "it seems like this."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s hold hands again now."


    He said, then reached over and took Qingming''s hand.


    After a while, amorous flowers appeared.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "if so, I finally understand why it is called amorous flower."


    Qingming said, "benefactor Zheng, do you mean it appears because of affection?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Qingming a little confused said: "but we are not lovers."


    "We don''t look different from lovers now," Zheng Yuan said


    He said with a smile: "as long as the opposite sex is intimate, hot touch can be regarded as sentimental, so amorous flowers and ice butterflies will appear."


    Qingming suddenly said, "I see."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go hand in hand like this."


    Qingming nods and walks up to amorous flower and ice butterfly with him.


    Sure enough, the amorous flower did not disappear even if they were close this time.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming were overjoyed.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan''s conjecture is fully verified, that is, they two hand in hand, amorous flowers will appear.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly transferred the amorous flower and ice butterfly into his own chaotic inner world.


    In this way, they are completely under his control and can no longer escape.


    He believed that no matter how powerful the amorous flower and ice butterfly were, they could not resist the rules of the chaotic inner world.


    Although the inner world of chaos is not perfect, it also generates strong spatial rules.


    After entering the chaotic fairy world, amorous flower and ice butterfly are very calm. It seems that they like it very much.


    Zheng Yuan was completely relieved.


    He let go of Qingming''s jade hand and said, "well, I''ve finally caught amorous flower and ice butterfly."


    Qingming said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to catch them so easily. Originally, I thought I had to fight my life to get them."


    After a pause, she continued: "when I came to the sentimental forest, my master didn''t think I could find the ice butterfly. She told me that I must do what I can, and never go to the top."


    Finally, she looked at Zheng Yuan with a trace of gratitude in her eyes: "thanks to benefactor Zheng, otherwise I can''t find ice butterfly."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I also want to thank you, because without you, I can''t see amorous flowers myself. So it''s the credit of both of us. "


    After a pause, he said, "Qingming, when the ice butterfly has collected enough pollen, I''ll take it out for you."


    Qingming said gratefully, "thank you, benefactor Zheng."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qingming, you are so polite. We are all so familiar. Do you need to say thank you?"


    Qingming said, "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan looked up at the sky and said, "the third round of snowstorm will be over for a while, and it''s getting bigger and bigger. We''d better find a place to keep away from the snow."


    Qingming nods and walks back to the sled with Zheng Yuan.By this time, the sled had been completely frozen into an iceberg.


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "this is too crazy."


    He didn''t think about it any more. He immediately directed hell Ziyan to melt the ice. At the same time, he and Qingming helped each other.


    After a while, with the help of Zheng Yuan and Qingming, hell Ziyan finally melted all the ice on the sled.


    After that, Zheng Yuan and Qingming continued to ride in front of the sled.


    This time, they no longer need to look for amorous flowers, so let the sled as fast as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    Now the snowstorm is more crazy.


    Whether it''s the wind or the snow, it''s two or three times stronger than before.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the peak period of the third snowstorm was coming.


    As long as the peak period is over, it will be over.


    But before that, they have to be on guard.


    After all, snow cotton fairy clothes alone can''t survive these days.


    So we have to find a place where we can arrange Xianyan array.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan and Qingming noticed a huge iceberg in front of them.


    They were overjoyed.


    Most of the time there is no snow in the sentimental forest, so it will not form an iceberg casually.


    That is to say, the mountain was just an ordinary mountain before, but it was frozen in the snowstorm.


    They are now in a hurry to dig a cave for Yungong, so that they can take shelter from the wind and snow.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. His idea accelerated the speed of the sledge.


    It took them about half an hour to get to the iceberg.


    Zheng Yuan scanned with his divine sense.


    It was really an ordinary mountain.


    But now it''s covered with ice at least 20 centimeters thick.


    Zheng Yuan came to a side of the mountain wall, and then hit it with his fist.


    With a bang, a large piece of ice was smashed and exposed.


    Zheng Yuan summoned a small knife, waved a few knives forward, and immediately dug out a five meter long, three meter high, four meter wide square cave.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming go in with a sled, and then set up a five level chaotic Xianyan array at the entrance of the cave.


    Suddenly, the whole cave became very warm.


    Zheng Yuan relaxed a breath, grinned: "this is finally saved."


    Zheng Yuan took out the snow cotton, refined two cushions, and then sat on the ground with Qingming on his knees.


    They plan to stay here these days, waiting for the third snowstorm to pass.

 Chapter 1908

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    At this time, even if the Xianyan array was arranged and the snow quilt was specially refined, Zheng Yuan and Qingming were still shivering.


    They knew that the peak period of the third snowstorm had arrived.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it any more. He released hell Ziyan.


    Suddenly, the whole cave began to get warm again.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "this third round of snowstorm is really terrible. If it wasn''t for snow cotton and hell purple, it would be hard for us to survive."


    Qingming suddenly thought of something, frowned and said with a little worry: "benefactor Zheng, the third round of snowstorm is so fierce, I don''t know if my younger martial sisters can bear it."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, they stay in the tree hole. The sentimental trees have the ability of self-protection. When the weather is cold, they will generate heat automatically. So instead of being cold, they are warmer than us. "


    Qingming breathed a sigh of relief: "if it''s really like this, it''s really great."


    At this time, the whole mountain shook violently.


    It''s like a super earthquake of magnitude 10 or more.


    Qingming''s face changed: "what happened?"


    Intuition told her that this kind of shaking is unusual.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became dignified.


    For a moment, he felt a terrible evil.


    It was the first time that he encountered such a powerful evil, just like a fierce beast that chose people to eat.


    Fortunately, those evil spirits were so weak that they dispersed in the blink of an eye, otherwise he would be hurt.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible evil in this world."


    Although it was only the first time that he felt this evil, Zheng Yuan immediately guessed where it came from.


    Needless to say, it must be the first monster king.


    It may be what caused the vibration of the three realms just now.


    He had a feeling that the Resurrection time of the monster king was coming.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at Qingming and asked, "Qingming, have you ever heard of the monster king?"


    Qingming nodded and said, "I''ve heard that it''s the first demon in all ages. It has the power of immortality and immortality. It''s almost every three million years that it comes out to make waves. The founder of Shenghua fairy palace died in its hands."


    After a pause, she went on to say: "over the years, our Shenghua fairy palace has done a lot of efforts to prevent the revival of the demon king, but the effect seems to be very little. Is the earthquake just now caused by the monster king? "


    Zheng Yuan said: "it should not be wrong, and its evil has been released, indicating that the resurrection is imminent."


    Qingming sighed: "it seems that the common people in the three realms will be in deep water again."


    When she finished, she put her hands together and made a Buddhist name solemnly.


    Zheng Yuan confidently said: "don''t worry, I will definitely prevent it from harming the three realms."


    If someone else said that, Qingming would not believe it.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, no one has ever been able to fight against the monster king.


    Even the four immortals in the legend can only be sealed for free.


    However, I don''t know what happened, but now she is full of confidence in Zheng Yuan.


    She believed that Zheng Yuan would be able to do it.


    "Benefactor Zheng, I support you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "thank you very much, Qingming."


    There are nine icebergs in the northernmost part of the fairy palace.


    The nine icebergs are arranged regularly.


    In the middle of them is a huge skull.


    It was a beast with two horns and white hair.


    Suddenly, a blood red light came from the West and shot into the middle of the skull''s forehead.


    Just at this time, two red lights, like flames, suddenly appeared in the eyes of the skull.


    Then, it vibrated violently.


    Slowly, slowly, it began to grow meat.


    In the end, it became a complete beast head.


    The hair has changed from white to red.This is a dragon like, wolf like, non wolf head.


    Its shape is a bit like a wolf, but also a bit like a dragon, and it has two dragon horns.


    It is the legendary monster king.


    The demon king sent out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, the demon emperor has finally awakened. As long as he takes out his body and the demon blood, then I can completely revive. At that time, the three realms of heaven and earth will be ruled by the demon emperor. This time, the demon emperor must completely destroy the four immortals, and then the demon emperor can live forever. "


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    The wind and snow outside is finally getting smaller.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the third round of snowstorm had passed.


    At this time, the whole cave became a little sultry.


    Zheng Yuan took back the hell Ziyan, and removed the Xianyan array. Finally, he even took off the snow cotton immortal clothes.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Qingming and said, "Qingming, the ice butterfly has collected enough pollen. I''ll take it out for you now."


    Qingming nodded and said, "please, benefactor Zheng."


    Zheng Yuan''s idea entered the chaotic inner world, and then took out a small jade bottle.


    Then he waved to the ice butterfly.


    Ice butterfly very cleverly flew over, and then put the amorous pollen into the jade bottle in Zheng Yuan''s hand.


    Not long after, Zheng Yuan collected a small half bottle of amorous pollen.


    These should be enough for a long time.


    Zheng Yuan left the chaotic inner world, then handed the jade bottle to Qingming and said, "Qingming, the amorous pollen is here."


    Qingming thanks and takes the jade vase.


    "Qingming, now that the snowstorm is over, what''s your plan?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Qingming said, "I''m going to find my younger martial sisters, and then go back to Shenghua fairy palace with them. How about you, benefactor Zheng?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''m going to find a place with enough spirit to practice for a period of time."


    From the evil spirit he felt before, Zheng Yuan knew that its Resurrection time might be much faster than he imagined, so he had to improve his cultivation quickly.


    He estimated that this time the demon king resurrected, even if the four immortals joined hands, it may not be able to suppress.


    So the burden of saving the common people can only fall on his shoulder.


    "I see."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the cave.


    "Qingming, can you find the younger martial sister alone?" Zheng Yuan asked.


    Qingming nodded and said, "don''t worry, benefactor Zheng. I have a special way to get in touch with my younger martial sister. I will be reunited soon."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Zheng Yuan waved and then went south.


    Qingming looks at Zheng Yuan''s background, and a trace of melancholy flashes in her eyes.


    She didn''t understand why she suddenly had such an emotion, just because she felt that after the separation, she didn''t know whether she would have a chance to meet Zheng Yuan again, so she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.

 Chapter 1909

    Soon, another three days passed.


    At this time, the snowstorm has completely stopped, and the whole sentimental forest has returned to its normal life.


    All the way south, Zheng Yuan walked slowly into the depths of the sentimental forest.


    All of a sudden, I saw the hell three headed snake fly out, a face of excitement: "great."


    Zheng Yuan said, "three headed snake, why are you so excited when you wake up? Having a spring dream? Dream of a beautiful woman? "


    Hell three head snake very excited way: "master, I feel my body."


    Zheng Yuan was slightly surprised: "really? Where is it? "


    The hell three headed snake pointed Southeast: "it''s over there."


    Zheng Yuan said, "OK, let''s go and have a look now."


    So, Zheng Yuan went to the southeast under the guidance of the hell three headed snake.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.


    "Master, my body is in that mountain." The hell three headed snake pointed to a big mountain not far away and said.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the mountain and frowned: "there are strong prohibitions on the mountain."


    Hell three head snake hate hate way: "in the end is which don''t know the dead bastard, even dare to seal the body of the beast king in this inside, if let me catch it, must castrate him."


    Zheng Yuan said, "stop talking nonsense. Let''s go and have a look now."


    He said, and ran quickly to the mountain.


    It took about half an hour for Zheng Yuan to come to the mountain with the three headed snake.


    Soon, he found out that what he set up on the mountain was an ancient prohibition.


    Now the ancient prohibition is not difficult for him.


    It only took him half an hour to break the ban completely.


    When the prohibition was broken, the whole mountain shook violently.


    Finally, a dark cave appeared, like the entrance to hell.


    "My body is in that cave." The hell three headed snake excitedly said.


    It feels very obvious now.


    With that, he took the lead to fly to the cave.


    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more, and followed him into the cave.


    The cave goes down slowly.


    At last, they came to a huge and hot pool.


    The hell three headed snake flew in without much thought.


    Soon, the whole molten pool began to roll violently. For a moment, the molten slurry splashed all over the place.


    Zheng Yuan stood where he was and did not move.


    As soon as the slurry splashed, it was immediately blocked by his Qi.


    After a while, a huge fierce beast flew out.


    It''s the real body of the hell three headed snake.


    Then, a fierce evil spirit burst out all around.


    Even Zheng Yuan could not help feeling a little cold.


    Zheng Yuan praised in his heart: "this three headed snake in hell is really worthy of being the king of fierce beasts in ancient times, and it is full of evil spirit."


    The evil spirit of the hell three headed snake has spread all over the sentimental forest.


    All the fierce beasts in the sentimental forest could not help shaking all over for a moment. They faced the side of the three headed snakes in hell one after another and fell on the ground in awe.


    Even Qingming, Zhong Wei and others also felt it. They could not help feeling a chill: "what a terrible ferocity!"


    The hell three headed snake gave out a burst of excited Laughter: "ha ha, my three headed snake is back."


    Zheng Yuan looked at the three headed snake flying in mid air, and said faintly: "don''t be happy too early. You have just recovered your body now, and your strength hasn''t been fully recovered. Any emperor level fairy can kill you in the later stage."


    Hell three headed snake calm down: "the master''s lesson is, I''m a little floating."


    It quickly took back its ferocity.


    The hell three headed snake then said, "master, I''m going to fly back to my old nest now to recover my strength. I''ll come back to you later."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and said, "go ahead and work hard. You still need your strength to deal with the monster king."


    "Yes, master, I won''t let you down." The three headed serpent of hell is full of fighting spirit.If it was before, it would never dare to fight against the monster king.


    Although it is the king of fierce animals, the demon king is the king of all animals, and its power is much stronger than it.


    It goes to fight with the monster king, no doubt is to take an egg against a stone.


    But it''s different now that Zheng Yuan is here.


    It believed that as long as it fought side by side with Zheng Yuan, it would have a chance to defeat the monster king.


    The hell three headed snake didn''t hesitate any more and flew out.


    And Zheng continued to find the place where the spirit of immortals was sufficient to practice.


    With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, Zheng Yuan finally found a valley full of immortal spirit.


    Zheng originally sealed the mouth of the valley with a ban, then took out the amorous flowers he had collected before and prepared to refine the nine pole God pill.


    He plans to use Jiuji Shendan to advance to the king level in a short time.


    However, the level 9 elixir is the level 9 elixir.


    Zheng Yuan is only a level 6 elixir, and can''t refine it for the time being.


    So he has to be promoted to the Ninth level elixir first.


    If someone wants to be promoted from level 6 to level 9 in a short time, it is almost impossible.


    Let alone in a short time, even if they are given 100 years, they may not be able to do it, or even have no chance to do it in their whole life.


    But Zheng Yuan has nothing to worry about.


    As long as you give him a certain amount of time and enough fairy grass, you can do it in a short time.


    However, Zheng Yuan also knew that it would take at least a year or two for him to be promoted to the Ninth level elixir.


    In order to advance a little faster, Zheng Yuan planned to alchemy in the time array.


    However, alchemy is different from cultivation. It costs a lot of immortal power.


    In time array, the cost of Xianli is more than ten times.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t make alchemy in the time array.


    But now in order to be promoted to level 9 alchemist in a short time, he doesn''t care about these.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took out all kinds of space rings which were made by heichihei, and moved all the fairy grass above level 7 into his own space ring.


    After that, he threw out the array flag and arranged a five level chaotic time array.


    Then, Zheng Yuan entered the time array, took out Ruyi Zijin stove, and began to make pills.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan has spent a year in the time array.


    He successfully refined the seven level elixir and was promoted to the seven level elixir division.


    At the moment, he felt tired.


    In the past, even if he had been refining for a year, he would not feel much tired.


    But now I am very tired.


    It can be seen that in the time array, alchemy costs a lot of immortal power.

 Chapter 1910

    Although he had consumed a lot of Xianli, Zheng Yuan didn''t stop to have a rest.


    He is going to be promoted to the eighth level elixir.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan spent another two years in the time array.


    He finally succeeded in refining the eight level elixir.


    However, he couldn''t support it any more and sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    "Depressed, I''m so tired."


    Zheng Yuan planned to take a rest to refine the nine level pill.


    Otherwise, in his present situation, he might really be tired.


    Zheng Yuan came out of the time array, and then picked a few purple fruits from the chaotic inner world to eat.


    After eating enough, he recovered a lot.


    Zheng Yuan planned to rest for another hour, and then enter the time array to make pills intermittently.


    Zheng Yuan lay down on a soft grass.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Zheng Yuan jumped up: "well, now it''s time to work hard."


    He said, then re-enter the time array, refining Dan.


    In the blink of an eye, another three months have passed.


    No accident, Zheng Yuan successfully promoted to the Ninth level elixir.


    Although he was very tired, Zheng Yuan felt very happy.


    Zheng Yuan walked out of the time array, and then took a rest.


    When he recovered completely, he took out all the herbs of Wuji Shendan and began to refine them.


    It only took him about ten minutes to refine a batch of special Wuji elixir. There were nine in total, just enough for him to complete the cultivation of King level immortals.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan ate a stepless magic pill, and then sat cross legged in the time array and Juxian array to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan spent 30 years in the chaos time array.


    He successfully reached the level of King fairy perfection.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and then removed the time array and Juxian array.


    Now he plans to experience for a period of time. After his cultivation is completely stable, he will attack the emperor level immortal.


    Zheng Yuan left the small valley and went south.


    He is going to the heaven and earth fairy palace now.


    He wants to fulfill the wish of the carefree emperor, and then accept the heaven and earth fairy palace.


    After half a month, Zheng Yuan finally came to the heaven and earth fairy palace.


    Heaven and earth fairy palace ranks second among the four fairy palaces. It''s very strict. You can''t come in without a specific jade plate, or you will be killed by the rules of the fairy palace immediately.


    It turns out that the four fairyland palaces are all an inner world, which was formed by the founder of the palace who specially separated his inner world.


    With the jade plate left by the carefree emperor, Zheng Yuan entered the heaven and earth fairy palace without any difficulty.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan felt a strong immortal aura.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really worthy of the legendary fairy palace. It''s just that the peripheral fairy aura can be so abundant."


    Zheng Yuan murmured to himself as he walked slowly forward.


    The scenery in this fairy palace is very beautiful. Exotic flowers and plants, rare animals can be seen everywhere.


    All of a sudden, a white Bomei dog ran out of the bamboo forest in front of him.


    It''s not the first time that Zheng Yuan has seen Bo Mei dog, but it''s the first time that he has seen such a beautiful dog.


    Zheng Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that there were Bo Mei dogs in the fairy palace."


    He squatted down and waved to the little Bomei: "Xiaobai, come here, brother, take you to play."


    All white dogs, he likes to call it white.


    Little Bomei was not afraid of him, so she walked over.


    Zheng Yuan was overjoyed: "Xiaobai, you are so lovely."


    He said and picked up little Bomei.


    Soon, he felt that Xiaobai''s body was full of power.


    This is really a god beast.


    "Xueer, where have you been? Come back


    At this time, a soft and beautiful female voice came out of the bamboo forest.


    After a while, a beautiful young woman in a long white skirt came over.The woman was about twenty-five years old. She had a delicate complexion, delicate facial features and excellent temperament.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, she is no worse than qingran, Aotong and other women.


    Moreover, she is more charming than qingran, Aotong and other women, and is charming to the bone.


    She looks very pure, but at first sight, people can''t help but have an impulse to jump on her.


    This woman has the fairy body in legend.


    Although it was only the first time I saw this woman, Zheng Yuan already knew who she was.


    She is Meiji who once betrayed the carefree emperor.


    Zheng Yuan did not expect to see Mei Ji so soon.


    He thought that Mei Ji must have lived in the inner palace.


    In the carefree emperor''s forgetting, Mei Ji is never out of the gate.


    It seems that Wuyou emperor doesn''t know Meiji at all.


    In worry free emperor''s impression, Mei Ji is a sentimental, insidious and cunning woman.


    Mei Ji''s sentimental summer Chen see out, but insidious cunning and fickle, temporarily not see out.


    This Meiji gives him a good feeling. It should not be a bad person.


    Of course, this is only a superficial view for the time being, and it is not 100% certain.


    Some women are the best at hiding, so they can''t jump to conclusions without a thorough understanding.


    Soon, Mei Ji noticed Xia Chen.


    When you see that Xueer is very cleverly held by Xia Chen, there is a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    She knew Xueer very well. She knew that although she was gentle, she didn''t like to be close to others.


    No one can hold Xueer except her, even the emperor of heaven and earth.


    If other people get close to Cher, she will become very excited and even attack.


    Mei Ji stopped about four steps away from Xia Chen and asked coldly, "who are you? Why is Cher so close to you? "


    Zheng Yuan immediately felt a burst of unspeakable cold.


    His heart a burst of praise: "emperor level fairy late strong really unusual."


    Originally, as long as he runs momentum, he can resist Mei Ji''s murderous spirit, but he doesn''t intend to do so for the time being.


    Because he can''t expose his strength so quickly.


    "I''m a dog lover, so I''ve always been liked by dogs," Zheng Yuan said casually


    After a pause, he went on to say: "whether it''s for people or animals, as long as you give your heart, then you can make friends with them."


    Mei Ji''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "you are really a very sincere person, no wonder Xueer will like you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I''m flattered. Now I''ll give Xueer back to you."


    He said, then passed the snow.


    Meiji took Xueer and said, "follow me."


    Zheng Yuan nodded and went to the bamboo forest with her.


    At this time, I saw a big tree about two miles away in the north, and a figure came out slowly.


    It was Zhong Tianfeng who was robbed by Sirius.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the fairy palace.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s background, his eyes full of jealousy.

 Chapter 1911

    Zhong Tianfeng came to the heaven and earth fairy palace half a year ago.


    With his extraordinary courage and insight, he soon reached the trust of emperor Qiankun and became the VIP of Qiankun fairy palace.


    However, he will not be so condescending.


    He didn''t look down on the emperor.


    He just wanted to replace the emperor of heaven and earth.


    Since he first saw Mei Ji, he was more sure of his idea.


    Mei Ji can be said to be the second woman in his life.


    Although he is extremely lustful, he always has only evil thoughts about women.


    It was Princess Tianlong that made him excited for the first time.


    It''s just that Princess Tianlong is one of the four immortals. She''s the supreme being. She''s not what he can touch.


    What''s more, there was the nemesis of the hell three headed snake at that time, so he could only think about the Dragon Princess and did not dare to move.


    The second time he was attracted by Mei Ji.


    For Mei Ji, he doesn''t have any pressure any more.


    So he planned that he would not be able to spend any kind of price, but also must take her for himself.


    These days, he will find a chance to get close to Mei Ji if he has something to do.


    He thought that with his talent and the means of teasing his younger sister, he could easily accept Mei Ji.


    But I didn''t expect that although Mei Ji looked beautiful to the bone, she was very cold.


    So every time he gets shut up.


    But this not only did not let him down, but also stimulated his strong will and possessiveness.


    He believed that as long as he didn''t give up, he would make Mei Ji fall in love with him one day.


    But did not expect, Mei Ji and Zheng Yuan just know, so close to him.


    It made him feel extremely jealous.


    Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes shot Mori Leng''s Murder: "Zheng Yuan, the moment of your arrogance has come to an end. Heaven and earth fairy palace will be your burial place."


    Zheng Yuan did not find the existence of Zhong Tianfeng.


    Because there are strong rules in the heaven and earth fairy palace, the divine sense is suppressed.


    Although, if you use the rotating divine consciousness, it will not be affected.


    But it''s easy to disturb the emperor.


    So Zheng Yuan kept a low profile for the time being.


    After a while, he followed Mei Ji to a small lake.


    The water in the lake is golden. It looks very beautiful and fantastic.


    Zheng Yuan knew that this was the heart lake, a large landscape of the heaven and earth fairy palace.


    Heart lake will be changing with the weather and constantly changing with different colors.


    Now it''s gold, which means it''s very sunny today.


    Meiji stopped by the lake, then bent down and put down Xueer gently: "Xueer, you go to the Lake Pavilion first, and then your sister will accompany you."


    Xueer cleverly runs along a white jade bridge into a delicate white jade Pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Mei Ji slanted over and looked at Zheng Yuan. She asked faintly, "do you know what I want you to do?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    However, his words just fall, suddenly feel right wrist a tight, already by Mei Ji''s left hand to buckle.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "sister Xueer, what are you doing?"


    Mei Ji said with a gloomy face, "what''s the relationship between you and the carefree emperor?"


    Zheng Yuanji said: "sister Xueer, do you recognize the wrong person? Who is the carefree emperor? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. "


    Mei Ji sneered: "you don''t pretend to be confused any more. I''ve been with the carefree emperor for so many years. His breath can''t hide from me. Now you have a trace of his breath."


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He thought that he had absorbed the soul of the carefree emperor long ago, leaving no breath. He didn''t expect that Mei Ji could feel it.


    It seems that there is something unique about Mei Ji''s induction.


    Zheng Yuan knew that he couldn''t hide from Mei Ji, so he didn''t hide any more: "I have absorbed the soul of the carefree emperor."


    Mei Ji couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can this be possible? The carefree emperor is one of the four emperor level Fairies in the ancient fairy palace. The spirits are extremely powerful. They are not what you can absorb.""I''m not an ordinary King level fairy," Zheng Yuan said confidently


    His words sound a fall, right hand suddenly a burst of very strange twist, easily slip from Mei Ji''s right hand.


    Zheng Yuan Chao Mei Ji blinked and said with a smile: "sister xue''er, although your hands are very soft and warm, I''m not a casual person, so I won''t let girls hold hands casually."


    Mei Ji was stunned again. She didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to get rid of his bondage so easily.


    It should be noted that she used a single door lock operation, not to mention that the king level fairy was successful. Even if the emperor level fairy was in the middle stage of his power, she could not easily get rid of it.


    "You are really not simple. No wonder you can absorb the spirit of the carefree emperor." There was a flash of appreciation in Mei Ji''s eyes.


    She does believe Zheng Yuan''s words now.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Mei Ji and said with a smile: "do you want to know what you look like in the consciousness of the carefree emperor?"


    Mei Ji''s lips flashed a sneer: "in his memory, I must be a fickle, insidious and cunning slut."


    Zheng Yuan said, "it seems that you know him well."


    Meiji said: "I have been with him for thousands of years. I know better than anyone what kind of person he is."


    After a pause, she asked, "what did he do to me in his memory?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "he''s very fond of you. He''s afraid of flying in his hand and melting in his mouth. For you, he can give everything, so when he knows you betray, he''s about to vomit blood."


    Mei Ji burst out laughing, full of irony.


    "Isn''t it like this?" Zheng Yuan asked


    Mei Ji stopped laughing and said coldly: "he is a selfish person. He always presents his good side to the world, and locks up his bad side."


    She took a look at Zheng Yuan and continued, "do you know what kind of life I''ve lived since I became his woman?"


    "I don''t have any freedom, no privacy, no personality. He treats me better when he is happy and mistreats me when he is unhappy."


    "He is not only domineering, but also suspicious. As long as I look at a man more, or say a word with a man more, I think I betrayed him, and then torture me in various ways."


    "In the end, I was completely disappointed with him, and then I really stole a man. Didn''t he doubt me? Then I''ll really steal it to him. "


    Mei Ji said and laughed again, but the laughter was full of indignation, helplessness and bitterness.


    Zheng Yuan sympathized with Mei Ji a little and said contemptuously, "that carefree emperor is really not a good thing."

 Chapter 1912

    Mei Ji doesn''t get Zheng Yuan''s feeling. She gives him a white look and says coldly, "none of your men is a good thing."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "should not include me, I am a thousand years rare good man."


    Mei Ji stares at Zheng Yuan and suddenly giggles: "I can''t see that you have a thick face. You dare to say that you are a good man."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you don''t believe it."


    Mei Ji said coldly: "the great emperor of heaven and earth told me that he was a good man, that he only loved me in his life, and then cheated me to poison Wuyou. But when he killed the carefree emperor and took control of the heaven and earth fairy palace, he, like other men, accepted concubines


    After a pause, she continued, "but I don''t care. He used me, and I''m using him to get rid of the carefree emperor."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the great emperor of heaven and earth and the carefree emperor are brothers in need."


    Mei Ji said with a smile: "it''s interesting to find you. They are really brothers in need."


    After a pause, she looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Zheng Yuan said, "my name is Zheng Yuan."


    Meiji said: "Zheng Yuan, you''d better leave the heaven and earth fairy palace. If the emperor knows that you''ve been here, you won''t be let go easily. He''s just as overbearing as the carefree emperor, and he doesn''t allow me to talk to other men. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "it''s OK. I came here to destroy him and take back the heaven and earth fairy palace."


    Mei Ji light way: "courage is commendable, however, the heaven and earth emperor is far more powerful than you imagine, with your present strength is unable to resist him."


    "It''s true, but it''s not so easy for him to kill me," Zheng said


    Mei Ji sighed: "it''s self-confidence or narcissism."


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "my biggest advantage is absolutely not narcissistic."


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. It''s as easy for the emperor to kill you." Suddenly, a thunder like man roared.


    As soon as the roar fell, Zheng Yuan suddenly felt a force as strong as Mount Tai. He could not move any more.


    Then, Zheng Yuan''s eyes were dazzled, and he saw a middle-aged man in a red robe, very burly, appear 30 steps away.


    The middle-aged man has a white face. It looks a bit like the legendary little white face.


    However, he is really a small white face.


    After all, his achievements now depend on women.


    He is the emperor of heaven and earth.


    Although he couldn''t move, Zheng Yuan didn''t panic at all.


    He looked at the emperor of heaven and earth, light way: "you are the emperor of heaven and earth, the face is very white, no wonder you can rely on women to eat."


    Seeing Zheng Yuan swerving and scolding himself as a soft eater, the emperor of heaven and earth was furious.


    However, he held his own identity, so he did not attack immediately.


    He cold way: "boy, you are not the general arrogance."


    Mei Ji takes a look at Zheng Yuan, and there is a flash of appreciation in her eyes.


    She admired Zheng Yuan a little.


    Because Zheng Yuan had been suppressed by the power of the great emperor of heaven and earth, he could still ridicule so calmly.


    This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Most people even dare not take a breath when facing the emperor of heaven and earth, and even kneel down to beg for mercy.


    So she felt more and more that Zheng Yuan was not simple.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "emperor Qiankun, you misunderstood me. I''m not arrogant, but I admire you. After all, not everyone is qualified to eat soft food. For example, if I want to eat, no woman can look up to it. "


    Mei Ji saw that Zheng Yuan was serious and couldn''t help laughing.


    She suddenly found this Zheng Yuan very interesting.


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and earth were burning with envy.


    Up to now, he hasn''t seen Meiji smile.


    But now he was amused by such a hairy boy as Zheng Yuan. It''s really unacceptable.


    He even suspected that something had happened between Zheng Yuan and Mei Ji, and his head had become a little green.


    No matter ordinary people or emperor level fairies, the most unbearable thing is that they are betrayed by women.So we can imagine how angry the emperor of heaven and earth is now.


    "Mei Ji, you bitch dare to betray me." The emperor of heaven and earth roared.


    The corner of Mei Ji''s mouth flashed a trace of sarcasm: "I was a bitch, do you know now?"


    She said, suddenly deflection body, with both arms around Zheng Yuan''s neck, and then with him to stimulate the kiss up.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    Don''t play like this.


    You are so aggressive. What are you going to do with me.


    I''m really not a casual person.


    However, when he comes, he will be content with it, so he has to be submissive.


    This is one of his strengths.


    Zheng Yuan closed his eyes and enjoyed himself.


    He suddenly found that this Meiji''s kissing technology is very clever, can let people enjoy a kind of never had wonderful.


    The emperor of heaven and earth was so angry that he trembled all over: "I''m going to destroy you two dogs."


    As soon as his words fell, a great force fell from the sky and hammered Zheng Yuan and Mei Ji like a mountain.


    However, when that force still had time to attack Zheng Yuan and Mei Ji, it suddenly disappeared.


    Mei Ji stopped kissing Zheng Yuan. She turned around and looked at the emperor with a look of contempt: "didn''t she mean to kill us? Why can''t you do it? You are not a soft hearted man. "


    The great emperor of heaven and earth hummed: "it''s too cheap to kill you like this. I''ll torture you so much that you can''t survive or die. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred."


    Meggies was not afraid of the way: "I have not experienced any hardships, you torture me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Heaven and earth said: "I will not torture you, but I will not let this boy go."


    Zheng Yuan despised: "emperor Qiankun, you don''t want to torture me. You don''t have that ability. Go home and wash and sleep."


    The emperor of heaven and earth said coldly: "boy, you can''t escape even if you insert your wings today. Zhong Tianfeng, this bastard is under your disposal. Now let me see your real skills."


    In a flash, Zhong Tianfeng appeared on the right side of emperor Qiankun.


    He respectfully gave a gift to the emperor of heaven and earth: "thank you for your attention. I won''t let you down."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t expect to meet Zhong Tianfeng here, so he frowned.


    Even if Zhong Tianfeng is a cultivation genius, he can''t get to the fairy palace. It''s very good to get to the immortal world.


    It seems that something happened that he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1913

    Zheng Yuan looked at Zhong Tianfeng carefully.


    Soon he understood what was going on.


    He praised: "Sirius, you are so capable that even Zhong Tianfeng''s house can be seized."


    Sirius knew that he couldn''t hide Zheng Yuan''s loss, so he didn''t deny it and said coldly, "Zheng Yuan, the old and new hatred between us should be settled today."


    Zheng Yuan smile, smile a bit sinister: "we really should end it."


    Sirius said: "emperor, please take back the pressure. I want my father-in-law to fight with him. I must let him know how incompetent he is."


    The emperor laughed and said, "no problem."


    As he spoke, he withdrew his authority.


    Zheng Yuan''s body can act immediately.


    In fact, even if the emperor of heaven and earth does not withdraw his authority, he can still move.


    Zheng Yuan stretched his arms, looked at Zhong Tianfeng and said, "well, Zhong Tianfeng, don''t force me any more. If you want to kill me, come here quickly."


    "Zheng Yuan, don''t be arrogant. Today is your time to die."


    Zhong Tianfeng slowly pushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan was about to say something when he suddenly felt excited and vibrated by the four five element spirit cards he had collected in the space ring.


    He couldn''t help but get a surprise: "here is the spirit card."


    He''s only short of the spirit card now. He hasn''t been able to find it.


    But I didn''t expect to find it in the heaven and earth fairy palace.


    Doesn''t it mean that the fire spirit card always appears in the realm of Xiuzhen? Why did you come to the fairy palace all of a sudden.


    Soon, he thought of something, which was brought by Zhong Tianfeng.


    It''s very possible.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much more. He tried his best to let go of the rotating divine consciousness and looked at the space ring on Zhong Tianfeng''s body.


    Sure enough, in a fairy level space ring, he saw the fire spirit card.


    In his heart a burst of joy: "it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. This product has finally done a good thing."


    Zheng Yuan is honest and impolite. He calls out the fire spirit card.


    When the Huoling card was in hand, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Huoling card finally let me find it."


    He has nothing to fear now.


    Because the five elements have been put together.


    As long as the inner world of chaos is perfected, then the emperor of heaven and earth can be easily cleaned up.


    Zhong Tianfeng was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan could open his own space ring and steal his Huoling card.


    "You shameless man, you dare to steal my fire spirit card. Give it back to me, or you will look good." Zhong Tianfeng yelled angrily.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "you must be an idiot. How can I return what I have in my hand? If you have the ability, come and rob it."


    He said, put the fire spirit card into his space ring.


    Zhong Tianfeng''s face became gloomy and terrible: "boy, you are too arrogant. If you are broken to pieces today, I will have no face in this world any more."


    He said, again slowly forced to Zheng Yuan.


    He is now the early cultivation of emperor level immortal, so he doesn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuan at all.


    He could see that Zheng Yuan was just a king level fairy. He believed that he would be able to deal with him easily.


    Zheng Yuan summoned the hand of hell and the small broken sword at the same time.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time. He plans to make a quick decision and get rid of the goods as soon as possible, and then concentrate on dealing with the emperor.


    Zhong Tianfeng is not on the table now, so there is no need to hurt too much for him.


    Zhong Tianfeng''s eyes brightened as he looked at Zheng Yuan''s knife and Hell''s hand.


    He knew that the reason why Zheng Yuan was so evil and abnormal was because of these two peerless treasures.


    Although he didn''t know what treasure it was, Zhenjue told him that these two things were rare in the world.


    He planned to kill Zheng Yuan and take them as his own.


    Zhong Tianfeng didn''t hesitate any more. He turned his right hand and summoned his own fairy tool, Sirius sword.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan''s strength was very important, so he didn''t dare to be careless, lest he capsized in the ditch like he had been fighting before.Up to now, he still thinks that the reason why he was defeated by Zheng Yuan was due to carelessness.


    "Son, die for me."


    When he was about ten steps away from Zheng Yuan, Zhong Tianfeng suddenly gave a big drink and then swung a knife.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuan also wielded a small knife.


    In a flash of lightning, their swords were slashed together.


    For a moment, the celestial light burst out and the earth trembled.


    Zhong Tianfeng was shocked four steps back.


    But Zheng Yuan''s body just shakes casually.


    Zhong Tianfeng''s face couldn''t help changing: "how can it be?"


    He never thought that he would be forced back by Zheng Yuan in the first move.


    He thought it must be Zheng Yuan who was forced to retreat.


    To this end, he has long been ready to attack, intend to work hard, in ten moves to cut in the knife.


    But now it''s all messed up.


    "Sirius, it seems that you didn''t know me on the first day. Don''t you know that there are no impossible words in my dictionary?" Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    He said, then waved a small knife to attack.


    Zhong Tianfeng was so scared that he tried his best to fight back.


    He knew that if Zheng Yuan had the upper hand, he would be like a drowning dog, only to be beaten.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s toughness once again exceeded his imagination.


    Zhong Tianfeng, let alone counterattack, can''t even defend without leaking.


    Under Zheng Yuan''s fierce attack, he retreated step by step. He could only parry without fighting back.


    Not to mention how depressed Zhong Tianfeng is now.


    His cultivation was not only a step higher than Zheng Yuan''s, but also had no carelessness from the beginning to the end. However, he didn''t expect to be suppressed by Zheng Yuan.


    "Zhong Tianfeng, it''s time for you to die." Zheng Yuan suddenly let out a burst of drink.


    Immediately after that, his attack increased dozens of times.


    Zhong Tianfeng''s face changed greatly.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would die.


    So he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He threw away the Sirius knife in his hand. Then he gave a big drink and burst out jade immortal light.


    Jade fairy light condensed into a blood red giant wolf, and then flashed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He lost all the power of the hand of hell and the immortal power of his whole body into the small sabre.


    All of a sudden, the little broken knife burst out a dazzling purple light.


    Zheng Yuan released his right hand.


    The small knife immediately flies out, and lightning strikes Xianguang giant wolf.


    It took little effort to cut off the head of the wolf.


    At the moment when Xianguang giant wolf''s head was cut off, his body suddenly burst open and made a loud bang.

 Chapter 1914

    Zhong Tianfeng was shocked and his Qi and blood churned. He stepped back several steps and finally vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He has been seriously injured.


    The emperor level immortal''s immortal light war pet is closely related to the master. If the immortal light war pet is destroyed, the master will also be severely damaged.


    "Sirius, as I said, you don''t have the ability to kill me, but I want to kill you. It''s easy to be abnormal."


    Zheng Yuan slowly pushed to Zhong Tianfeng.


    Zhong Tianfeng stepped back involuntarily.


    He is a little afraid of Zheng Yuan now.


    After all, he is now unable to withstand Zheng Yuan''s attack.


    He quickly retreated to Emperor Qiankun, hoping to get rid of Zheng Yuan with the help of emperor Qiankun.


    However, to his disappointment, Emperor Qiankun was indifferent from beginning to end and still did not intend to help him.


    In his heart, he cursed the merciless emperor of heaven and earth.


    Of course, he won''t ask for help.


    First of all, this is a very shameless thing.


    Secondly, he knew that even if he asked for the emperor, he would never help him, and he would despise himself.


    "Sirius, you can''t escape. Come here and die."


    With a long smile, Zheng Yuan attacked with a knife.


    Zhong Tianfeng was startled and quickly dodged.


    But it was too late. Zheng Yuan cut off his head with a knife.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth not only did not feel a little regret for Zhong Tianfeng''s death, but also mocked him a little: "even the dregs of a king level fairy can''t be beaten. It''s a useless waste."


    Soon, the spirit of Sirius flew out of Zhong Tianfeng''s body.


    However, he was very weak, just like a candle in the wind, and could disappear at any time.


    It turns out that the spirit of Sirius is different from others. After nine times of taking over, it has become extremely sensitive and can no longer take over.


    Once killed, the spirit will disappear at any time.


    "I''m so reconciled." The spirit of Sirius uttered a cry of sorrow.


    Soon, it disappeared completely.


    "The perfect cultivation of a king level fairy can easily defeat an emperor level primary fairy. Boy, you are far more complicated than I imagined." The emperor looked at Zheng Yuan and said coldly.


    Zheng Yuan did not let the emperor of heaven and earth look at each other, a faint smile: "I was not simple, but your dog''s eyes are low just."


    At this time, Zheng Yuan heard Mei Ji''s secret voice: "Zheng Yuan, you can''t fight against the great emperor of heaven and earth. I''ll hold him down now, and you''ll find a chance to leave. You don''t have to worry about me. He won''t hurt me. "


    Zheng Yuan echoed: "Mei Ji, you don''t have to worry. The emperor of heaven and earth can''t kill me."


    The emperor of heaven and earth said angrily, "what are you talking about secretly?"


    Although he can''t answer the secret words of Zheng Yuan and Mei Ji, he can feel their communication, which makes him feel jealous.


    Zheng Yuan said, "we''re whispering. It''s none of your business. It''s cool on either side."


    The emperor of heaven and earth shot Mori Leng''s killing machine in his eyes, and sent out a burst of thunder like roar: "I''ll let you say enough."


    As soon as he roared, Zheng Yuan and Mei Ji suddenly felt a very violent force like a mountain hammering down, and their whole body couldn''t move.


    Mei Ji sighed in her heart.


    She knew that it was hard for Zheng Yuan not to die.


    Now that she has been suppressed by the emperor of heaven and earth, it is very difficult for her to help Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at emperor Qiankun and said with a little disdain, "emperor Qiankun, are you just at this level? I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill me like this. "


    As soon as his words fell, he attacked with a small broken knife.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth was stunned: "what''s the matter? How can he still move?"


    In a flash of lightning, Zheng Yuan attacked the emperor Qian Kun and slashed him to the neck.


    However, at this time, I saw the emperor Qian Kun''s left hand, and easily grasped the small broken knife.


    "Boy, if you want to be arrogant in front of the emperor, you still have a million years." The emperor of heaven and earth looked contemptuous.


    "It doesn''t take a million years, a few minutes is enough," Zheng Yuan sneeredAs soon as his words were heard, the knife trembled violently and broke away from the fingers of the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven and earth was stunned again.


    He did not expect that Zheng Yuan''s Fairy ware could get rid of his fingers.


    He coldly way: "boy, you really are a little not simple."


    "You don''t know until now."


    Zheng Yuan said, and then launched a fierce attack.


    The emperor of heaven and earth didn''t step back. He waved his right hand to meet him.


    As a perfect emperor level fairy, when dealing with a perfect King level fairy, don''t say it''s a step back, even if the body is shaken, it''s a matter of no face.


    The emperor of heaven and earth thought that he could suppress Zheng Yuan with a little seriousness.


    But he soon found that Zheng Yuan''s toughness was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Zheng Yuan attacked more and more fiercely, and soon he was suppressed.


    However, because he was one handed, so the emperor did not really care.


    He believed that as long as he used his hands, he could easily suppress Zheng Yuan.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was very happy with his attack, he seemed to be addicted to it. The emperor of heaven and earth was even more unhappy.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He joined his left hand and hit it with both hands.


    Sure enough, after using his hands, he began to get back the upper hand and easily blocked Zheng Yuan''s fierce moves.


    "Boy, if you want to show off in front of me, you are not qualified." The emperor sneered.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "not finished."


    As soon as he said that, the knife suddenly shook violently.


    Immediately after that, his attack increased dozens of times, and soon regained the upper hand.


    Finally, he found the chance and struck the emperor on his left shoulder.


    Although he couldn''t cut the emperor, it made his body shake.


    The emperor of heaven and earth immediately trembled with anger.


    It was an unbearable insult to him.


    "You''re such a dirty scum. You dare to use this broken knife to cut the emperor on the shoulder. The emperor will destroy you." The emperor of heaven and earth roared violently.


    Then, a dazzling golden fairy light burst out on him.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t resist it immediately. He was so shocked that his Qi and blood were churning and he flew backward 30 steps.


    Soon, the golden light of the emperor turned into a five clawed golden dragon, and then it flew towards Zheng Yuan like lightning.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He gave a big drink and put all his strength into the small sabre. Then he let go and let the small Sabre fight.

 Chapter 1915

    In a flash of lightning, the small broken knife collided with the immortal light and dragon of the great emperor of heaven and earth.


    Small broken knife and it in mid air fighting up.


    However, the power of Xiaopo Dao is far less than that of Xianguang and longzhan.


    In less than ten moves, Xiao Po Dao was shot back to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan''s Qi and blood were also shocked, and he went back seven steps in a row.


    At this time, the immortal light and the Dragon roared and took advantage of the victory to attack Zheng Yuan.


    Mei Ji, who stayed on one side, couldn''t help worrying. She cried out: "Zheng Yuan, be careful."


    She knew that the fight between heaven and earth''s immortal light and dragon was terrible. Zheng Yuan could not fight it.


    Of course, Zheng Yuan also knew that if he was hit by Xian Guang and long, he would have to be seriously injured and die.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more. After catching the knife, he entered the chaotic inner world with the fastest speed.


    Although he knew that if he entered the inner world of chaos, he would be discovered by the emperor of heaven and earth.


    Then the goods will be snatched.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not worry about anything.


    Because he has now collected the five element spirit cards, and can perfect the chaotic inner world at any time.


    As long as the chaotic inner world is perfected, it will be much easier to clean up the goods.


    Sure enough, after seeing Zheng Yuan disappear out of thin air, Emperor Qiankun immediately realized that he had inner world.


    The emperor of heaven and earth sneered: "I can''t imagine that there is an inner world for that rubbish. No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    After a pause, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "however, don''t think that the inner world can escape from the hands of the great."


    He quickly released his divine consciousness and covered the whole fairy palace.


    Mei Ji also tries her best to use her divine sense to find out.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan hiding in the inner world, she was a little relieved.


    She prayed for Zheng Yuan: "Zheng Yuan, I hope your inner world will be awesome, so that the emperor will not be found."


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    However, Emperor Qiankun still did not find the inner world of Zheng Yuan.


    He could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Isn''t this kid hiding in the inner world? Why not? Is it difficult that he did not hide in the inner world, but made use of the runkong Rune to escape? "


    However, he immediately denied the idea of Zheng Yuan escaping from the celestial palace.


    Because the rules of the whole fairy Palace are under his control, and the escape charm can''t achieve any effect.


    So he can be 100% sure that Zheng Yuan must still be in the fairy palace.


    At last, the emperor of heaven and earth thought of something, and the whole person was a little excited: "does that little bastard have a congenital inner world?"


    The innate inner world is generated by heaven and earth, so it has infinite power and can be integrated with nature, which is not easy to find.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    He couldn''t help but burst out a burst of excited Laughter: "God helps me, and I, the great emperor of heaven and earth, finally have a chance to unify the fairy palace, ha ha."


    He believed that as long as he got Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner world, his strength would increase by more than 100 times, and it would be easier to deal with the other three fairies.


    He has now regarded Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner world as his own.


    Because he thought he could easily snatch it from Zheng Yuan.


    The emperor of heaven and earth didn''t think much about it any more. He continued to strengthen his divine consciousness and completely operated the rules of the fairy palace.


    In the blink of an eye, another half hour passed.


    With the help of the fairy palace rules, Emperor Qiankun finally discovered Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner world.


    That''s southeast midair.


    "It depends on where you''re going." The emperor of heaven and earth gave out a burst of excited laughter.


    He said, flying past, and then hit zhenqingwei with his fist, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner world.


    Mei Ji can''t help but get very anxious.


    She knew that with the power of the great emperor of heaven and earth, it might really open up Zheng Yuan''s inner world.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of a way to stop him.


    Well, it seems that we have to leave it to fate.After entering the inner world of chaos, Zheng Yuan took out the five element Spirit card.


    As soon as the five smart cards came out, they immediately flew into the air, and then formed a circle, and then quickly turned up. The faster they turned, the fiercer they turned.


    At last, each of them gave off a dazzling light.


    The Jinling card is a golden light.


    It''s a green light.


    The water spirit card gives out blue light.


    The fire spirit card gives off a red light.


    The turquoise is gray.


    For a time, the whole chaotic inner world is warm as spring.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Suddenly, the five smart cards burst together, producing countless light spots, falling like raindrops on the whole chaotic inner world.


    At this time, the whole chaotic inner world vibrated violently.


    Soon, the sun, the moon and the stars appeared in the sky.


    The ground keeps growing plants, and at the same time, there are mountains.


    Slowly, slowly, all the rivers, lakes and seas were formed.


    The inner world of chaos is finally perfect.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan felt that there were countless chaotic elements scattered on the chaos tree, which filled the whole inner world.


    For a moment, he felt extremely comfortable.


    He opened his arms and bathed in chaos: "great."


    He felt that as long as he absorbed these chaotic energy cultivation, it would certainly progress rapidly, and it was very likely to become the immortal in the legend.


    Also at this time, I saw chaos tree suddenly issued a golden light, all of a sudden shot into Zheng Yuan''s body.


    Then, Zheng Yuan felt that his cultivation was soaring wildly. At last, he broke through the shackles and was promoted to the rank of emperor.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help cheering.


    The chaos tree is so powerful that it can make him enter the rank directly without being robbed by thunder.


    Soon after Zheng Yuan was excited, he planned to set up an array for cultivation.


    He is ready to work hard to cultivate the immortal spirit, so that he can fight against the monster emperor when he resurrects.


    However, just at this time, there was a boom outside the space.


    Zheng Yuan immediately realized that it was the emperor Qiankun who had found the place of the chaotic inner world and was launching an attack.


    However, the chaotic inner world, which has been completely perfected, is extremely solid, and it has not been shaken by the attack at the moment.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "emperor Qiankun, I''ve almost forgotten you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to attack. If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    With a wave of his right hand, Zheng Yuan opened the interface of the chaotic inner world.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth saw this, but thought it was his own attack, so he was overjoyed and flew into the chaotic inner world without much thought.


    Mei Ji also quickly followed in.

 Chapter 1916

    Soon, Emperor Qiankun and Meiji entered the inner world of chaos one after another.


    As soon as they entered it, they immediately felt the strong and incomparable spirit of chaos.


    They all involuntarily a little excited: "good strong chaotic immortal vitality."


    There are immortal vitality everywhere in the fairy palace, but chaotic immortal vitality is very rare.


    Chaotic Xianyuan Qi is the strongest Xianqi in the world. It can make people practice quickly, so it is very precious.


    Although emperor Qiankun is one of the four immortals, there are not many chaotic immortals available.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan''s chaotic inner world was so abundant and rich.


    Suddenly, the emperor of heaven and earth thought of something and said excitedly, "is this the chaotic inner world in legend?"


    Mei Ji exclaimed: "it turns out that Zheng Yuan has the legendary chaotic inner world. No wonder such a monster."


    They all know that the chaotic inner world is the most powerful inner world between heaven and earth, which is more perfect than the fairy palace.


    It is said that if you have a chaotic inner world, you will be the strongest in the world.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth burst out a burst of excited Laughter: "from now on, I, the great emperor of heaven and earth, is the strongest one in the world, ha ha."


    And Mei Ji is very worried.


    If we let the emperor of heaven and earth get the inner world of chaos, then the fairy palace will be in dire straits.


    Now the four fairylands have the same strength and check and balance each other, so they have always been very peaceful.


    But once the power of heaven and earth soars, it will certainly attack the other three fairies.


    Then the world will be in chaos.


    After laughing, the emperor of heaven and earth glared at Zheng Yuan and said coldly, "boy, if you don''t want to die, please give me the chaotic inner world."


    Zheng Yuan sighed helplessly.


    The way he looks at the emperor is like looking at an idiot.


    They are all dying. They don''t even know what they are doing. They still want to think about the chaotic inner world.


    I can''t figure out how this product mixed into the four immortal emperors.


    He even sympathized with the carefree emperor. He was robbed of everything by such an idiot.


    "Emperor Qian Kun, I really don''t want to attack you. In fact, you are not as good as a straw bag. You have already fallen into my territory and even want to take my things away. Haven''t you ever heard of what a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake? What''s more, you are not a dragon, but a poor creature. " Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    The great emperor of heaven and earth was furious: "you are the big straw bag, son of a bitch. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in front of the great emperor if you have the chaotic inner world. Today I will let you know what a ridiculous joke you are."


    He said, then he attacked Zheng Yuan with his fist.


    However, he immediately found that his whole body became extremely heavy, and the punch was not only weak, but also extremely slow.


    He immediately understood that he was bound by the rules of the chaotic inner world.


    He couldn''t help changing his face.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would become a lamb to be slaughtered, and he would not be able to fight back.


    He hastened to release his immortal light, trying to get rid of the rules of the chaotic inner world.


    However, he underestimated the inner world of chaos, which was more powerful than the immortal world. How could a small emperor level immortal be able to fight against it.


    Soon, Xianguang, the great emperor of heaven and earth, was completely crushed.


    The emperor of heaven and earth was also pressed to spit blood and knelt on the ground.


    Zheng Yuan took a look at the goods and said coldly, "this is the end of being arrogant in other people''s territory. Heaven and earth, your life is over."


    He said, slowly forcing the past.


    The emperor of heaven and earth was so frightened that he quickly struggled to get up, and then fled to the exit.


    Now he finally realized that the rules of the chaotic inner world were controlled by Zheng Yuan, and he could only become a mole ant that could be killed at will.


    So now we have to flee back to the fairy palace to have a chance of life.


    However, the exit has long been unknown when it will be closed.


    At this time, he noticed a rolling mountain in the southeast.


    He didn''t think much, so he ran over and planned to hide there for a while, and then he tried to escape.Zheng Yuan ignored it and let him escape.


    Mei Ji anxiously said: "Zheng Yuan, the emperor of heaven and earth fled, and quickly stopped him."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Mei Ji Jie, don''t worry about anything. This is my territory, and he can''t escape."


    Mei Ji suddenly said: "yes, how can I forget this."


    Zheng Yuan patted his palm three times.


    Suddenly, dozens of blood red giant thunder came down in the sky and attacked the mountain.


    Soon, the scream of the emperor of heaven and earth was heard in the mountain.


    The body of the great emperor of heaven and earth has been smashed to pieces by the thunder of the chaotic inner world.


    Originally, the body of emperor Qiankun was extremely hard, and he could not be easily injured by thunder.


    It''s just that the rules of the chaotic inner world suppress its power to the extreme, which is why it is so vulnerable.


    Soon, the spirit of the great emperor came.


    "Zheng Yuan, you bastard dare to destroy my body. I won''t let you go easily." The spirit of the great emperor of heaven and earth floated in the air, gnashing his teeth and staring at Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan sneered: "emperor Qian Kun, you are really a straw bag, and you are hopeless. Do you think you have a future?"


    He said with a snap of his fingers.


    All of a sudden, ten purple thunder suddenly bombarded down, the spirit of heaven and earth to blow to ashes.


    Mei Ji exclaimed: "Zheng Yuan, the power of the chaotic inner world is so terrible that even the spirits of the perfect and powerful emperor level fairies can be destroyed."


    As we all know, the spirits of immortals above the level of emperor are very strong. They can almost be said to be immortal. No matter what means they are used, they can hardly be easily destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that the chaotic inner world could destroy it at will.


    No wonder it is said that as long as you have the chaotic inner world, you can become the strongest in the world.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "I am the master of the chaotic inner world. The rules will be made and controlled by me. Here I am the master. It''s easy to kill a soul."


    Meiji said: "Zheng Yuan, the scenery in this chaotic inner world is so beautiful, and it''s very calm. There''s no intrigue. If you live in seclusion here, you will be very happy."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Mei Ji Jie, do you want to live in seclusion in the chaotic inner world?"


    Mei Ji nodded, a little expectant way: "do not know if there is a chance?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "certainly no problem."

 Chapter 1917

    Seeing that Zheng Yuan promised to stay in chaos, Mei Ji cheered: "Zheng Yuan, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Anyway, this place is boundless. No matter how many people can live in it, you can find a place to be your own cave. Then I''ll give you a permission ban. No one can get in or out of it except you and me."


    Mei Ji nodded and said, "OK."


    Zheng Yuan said: "however, the most important thing now is to stabilize the heaven and earth fairy palace. Otherwise, if the other three fairy palaces know that there is something wrong with the emperor, they will attack with all their strength, and the fairy palace will be in chaos."


    Meiji said: "Zheng Yuan, you are right. Shenghua fairy palace may not take advantage of the fire, but Nanya fairy palace and Shenyang fairy palace will not miss this opportunity."


    "Meiji, from now on, you are the leader of the heaven and earth fairy palace. I will help you stabilize the heaven and earth fairy palace." Zheng Yuan said.


    Mei Ji didn''t want to pay attention to these common things, but she didn''t want the fairy palace to be in chaos, so she nodded and agreed: "I understand."


    Zheng Yuan said: "Mei Ji, I''ll work hard for you in this period of time. When I kill the demon king, I''ll let you live in seclusion in the chaotic inner world."


    Mei Ji''s face changed: "Zheng Yuan, do you want to deal with the demon king?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, it won''t be long before the monster king will come back to life. At that time, the three realms will be in chaos. If the goods are not destroyed, the three realms will be ruined."


    Mei Ji said solemnly: "but the power of the demon king is in a panic. Even the four immortals in the legend are not its opponents."


    Zheng Yuan said: "whether it is its opponent or not, I will have a war with it. It is inevitable. I will not allow him to make a mess of heaven and earth."


    Mei Ji can''t help admiring Zheng Yuan.


    He knew that Zheng Yuan had a chaotic inner world and would not be affected by the war.


    But in order to save the common people, they did their best.


    This is much more important than the great emperor of heaven and earth and the carefree emperor.


    The powerful, such as the great emperor of heaven and earth and the carefree emperor, are selfish and only care about preserving their own strength.


    Meiji said: "Zheng Yuan, you are a strong man in the three realms. It''s really lucky for us. I will lead the heaven and earth fairy palace to fight with you to the end."


    Originally, she only wanted to live a quiet life in seclusion, but now she has completely changed her mind, that is, to fight against the demon king with Zheng Yuan.


    She planned to, after controlling the heaven and earth fairy palace, to develop with all her strength.


    Zheng Yuan was very happy to see that Mei Ji supported himself so much: "Mei Ji, thank you. As long as we work together, we can certainly destroy the demon king."


    He has been full of confidence that he can completely eliminate the monster and the emperor.


    After that, Zheng Yuan opened the inner world of chaos, and then went back to the heaven and earth fairy palace with Mei Ji.


    Meiji is very familiar with everything in the heaven and earth fairy palace. With the help of Zheng Yuan, it took only three days to wipe out all the running dogs of the emperor and completely control the heaven and earth fairy palace.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan refined a jade card that could freely enter and leave the chaotic inner world, and then gave it to Mei Ji: "Mei Ji Jie, I''m going to practice in the chaotic inner world for a while now. If you have anything to do, please come to me at any time."


    Mei Ji took the jade Medal: "OK."


    Zheng Yuan did not hesitate any more, and his idea entered the chaotic inner world.


    Then he came to the chaos mountain.


    At this moment, the chaos mountain has grown into the largest and the most mountainous mountain in the chaos world, soaring into the sky.


    And chaos tree grows on the top of the highest peak, connecting with the sky.


    Zheng Yuan planned to practice under the chaos tree, because the chaos immortal was the most vigorous there.


    Originally, Zheng Yuan intended to throw the array flag to arrange the array cultivation.


    But now the array is still a little weak, the cultivation is still not fast enough.


    So he plans to raise his array level to level 9, and then it''s not too late to practice.


    This will save a lot of time.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He threw the array flag and began to set up the array to improve his ability.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    He finally became a six level mage.He didn''t have a rest and continued to set up the level seven formation.


    This time, it took him two months to successfully arrange the level seven array.


    He officially became a seven level mage.


    Zheng Yuan did not take a breath and continued to attack level 8 and level 9.


    After a year, Zheng Yuan finally became the master of level 9 array.


    Then, he arranged a nine level chaotic immortal gathering array and a nine level chaotic time array under the chaos tree.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat cross knee in the time array to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, he spent 50 years in the time array.


    It''s only half a year outside.


    At this time, he successfully reached the second level of the emperor level.


    Zheng Yuan felt a burst of unspeakable excitement.


    Chaos level 9 time array is really powerful.


    Originally, after Zheng Yuan became an emperor level immortal, it took a lot of time for him to upgrade one level.


    If you are practicing in the chaos level 5 time array, it will take at least ten years to reach the level 2 of the emperor level.


    But now it only takes half a year.


    He felt more and more that it was worthwhile to spend one year to improve the array.


    If you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first. It''s true.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, he would be able to become an eternal immortal before the resurrection of the demon king.


    Zheng Yuan suppressed his excitement and continued to practice.


    As if in the blink of an eye, Zheng Yuan spent a thousand years in the chaos level nine time array.


    Of course, it''s only ten years outside.


    Zheng Yuan successfully reached the level of emperor.


    If it is an ordinary fairy, it is the peak of cultivation when it reaches the perfection of emperor level fairy.


    But Zheng Yuan felt that he still had room for improvement.


    He believed that as long as he survived the thunder disaster, he would become an immortal in the legend.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, and then left the chaotic inner world.


    He plans to find a place in the fairy palace where there is plenty of immortal aura.


    Although he can directly advance in the inner world of chaos, he can imagine how terrifying it is to attack the immortal spirits. If he is not careful, he may damage the tree of chaos.


    So just in case, he had better impact outside.

 Chapter 1918

    However, before the impact of eternal immortals, Xia Chen must first refine the eternal pill.


    The main medicine of eternal pill is eternal grass.


    Eternal grass is a kind of chaotic congenital fairy grass, which is not found in the immortal world or the fairy palace.


    But Xia Chen doesn''t care about anything.


    Because there are more than one in the inner world of chaos.


    At this moment, there are four eternal grasses growing under the chaos tree.


    There is not much in the inner world of chaos, but there are a lot of chaotic fairy grass.


    Xia Chen took out all the herbs of eternal grass from the chaotic inner world, and then refined the eternal pill.


    This eternal elixir can be regarded as the top elixir in the world, so even now Zheng Yuan is a ninth level elixir, it is very difficult to refine it.


    It took him three days to successfully refine the eternal pill.


    This is the first time that he has spent so much time in alchemy.


    After collecting the eternal elixir, Zheng Yuan set out to look for the place suitable for the impact of eternal immortals.


    About ten days later, Zheng Yuan came to Luoshen mountain, one of the largest mountains in Xiangong.


    It is said that Luoshen mountain is the battlefield of the ancient gods. Although there is plenty of immortal spirit in it, it is also full of murderous spirit.


    It is said that the murderous spirit in the most fierce place is so terrible that even the four emperors can''t resist it.


    So few fairies dare to go to the deepest part of Luoshen mountain.


    However, Zheng Yuan did not fear for a moment, has been to the depths of the mountain.


    Just as the legend says, the murderous atmosphere in Luoshen mountain is too fierce for ordinary fairies to resist.


    If someone with weaker cultivation comes in, he will be killed immediately.


    However, the spirit of immortals here is relatively abundant and suitable for impact.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan threw out the array flag and arranged the immortal gathering array, immortal killing array, thunder storing array and defensive immortal array.


    He knew that his eternal thunder robbery must be terrible, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan sat cross legged in the chaotic gathering immortal array to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Zheng Yuan''s successful cultivation of the emperor level immortal finally stabilized.


    Then he took out eternal Dan and ate it.


    Soon, eternal Dan will turn into a continuous stream of chaotic immortal yuan, frantically rushed into Zheng Yuan''s body.


    About an hour later, a group of colorful auspicious clouds appeared in the sky, completely covering a hundred Li area.


    Zheng Yuan''s face became solemn.


    He knew the eternal thunder was coming.


    Suddenly, with an earth shaking sound, thousands of buckets of color lightning bombarded down.


    Damn, it''s abnormal!!!


    Zheng Yuan had an impulse to swear.


    Although he had long guessed that the eternal thunder robbery was an extraordinary terror, he did not expect that it could be so terrible.


    Don''t say to be tough with it. This situation alone can frighten people to death.


    If it is an ordinary emperor level fairy, it is really possible to be scared.


    However, Zheng Yuan certainly did not fear.


    "Let the thunder be more violent."


    Zheng Yuan yelled, summoned a small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time, and then attacked him.


    Soon, three loud noises hit Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan immediately became numb.


    It''s the first time he''s been numb in the first round since the thunder.


    We can see how terrible the eternal thunder is.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think much about it, so he quickly transformed Lei Yuan into his own body.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Yuan found that the source of eternal thunder was different from those before.


    The source of eternal thunder is not only powerful, but also has the function of refining, which can refine people''s meridians and physique.


    Zheng Yuan''s meridians and physique improved a lot in an instant.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little happy. In this way, he could deal with the eternal thunder more easily.


    Because, even if the eternal thunder robbery wave by wave, but relatively, Zheng Yuan''s physique is more and more strong.Soon, Zheng Yuan went through the first eight rounds of thunder disaster with slight injury.


    Now it''s just the last wave of thunder.


    Zheng Yuan knew that the last round must be very terrible, which was the sum of the first eight waves of thunder robberies, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all, so he quickly got ready.


    After a while, the last wave of thunder finally came down.


    However, the degree of terror of this wave of thunder robbery has been a little beyond Zheng Yuan''s imagination.


    Because, whether it''s the fairy palace, the immortal world, the spiritual world, or the earth, it''s all affected.


    For a time, the sky in the three realms was shining and thundering, and the rain was pouring down, just like the day before.


    However, because the immortal world, the spiritual world and the earth are far away from the fairy palace, the impact is not so terrible.


    It''s day on earth now, but it''s dark.


    Crazy thunder and lightning kept pounding down from the sky, breaking many big trees.


    No giant snake, big centipede and other poisons close to the edge were blown to ashes in an instant.


    Even some heartless animals were killed.


    It''s the first time that people on earth have encountered such terrible thunderstorm weather. They are scared to hide at home and dare not go out.


    Compared with the earth, the thunder attack of Xiuzhen world is more terrible.


    All the monsters are on the ground and dare not move.


    And even the immortal strong are nervous and dare not leave their cave.


    "What''s going on? Why did Xiuzhen Kingdom suddenly have such a terrible thunder attack? It''s more frightening than our thunder robbery? Is there something terrible going to happen in the world of cultivation? "


    Many practitioners were shocked.


    Ling Aotong, Li qingran, Tang Zuer and other girls who have had a relationship with Zheng Yuan feel a little bit similar to Zheng Yuan, so they doubt whether the thunder attack is related to him.


    For a moment, they were worried and excited.


    They prayed for him in secret.


    The immortal world is more affected than the Xiuzhen world.


    At the moment, Wan Caixia and her father, leader Wan, are sitting in the hall.


    Wan Caixia looked at her father and asked gravely, "father, I feel this thunder attack is unusual. Is there something big going on in our immortal world?"


    Headmaster Wan''s look was also extremely dignified. He nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s the resurrection of the demon king. It is said that every time it comes back to life, the world will change greatly. "


    Wan Caixia frowned: "how fast? Isn''t it supposed that it will come back to life at least a hundred years later? "


    Leader Wan sighed: "the demon king can''t be inferred by common sense. Its power is too panicked. It''s not strange that he will be resurrected a thousand years in advance."


    After a pause, he continued: "Alas, if the demon king is really resurrected, then the three worlds will be in deep water again."


    Wan Caixia said helplessly: "is there really no one in the world who can completely wipe out the demon king?"


    Headmaster Wan was a little depressed and said, "it''s immortal. It''s very good to seal it for a million years."

 Chapter 1919

    Thunder attack in the fairy palace is the most serious.


    At the moment, the four fairyland palaces were hit by a thunder.


    Fortunately, they have a strong city protection immortal array, which has not been damaged for the time being.


    But even so, they were shaken by the shock.


    At this moment, the masters of the four fairy palaces are staying in their own palaces, frowning.


    Since its establishment, the fairy palace has never encountered such a terrible thunder attack.


    They could not help feeling uneasy.


    They just wanted to open their mind and search the whole fairy palace to see what happened.


    However, just when their divine consciousness released their own fairy palace, they were blown off by the thunder.


    And their sense of the sea was also injured by the shock, so that they did not dare to release their sense of God.


    At the same time, they are more worried.


    They all think that this thunder robbery must have something to do with the monster king, because only it can make such a big noise.


    At this moment, the master of Tianlong palace, the Phoenix fairy, and the carefulness in the fairy palace have hatched, and the little Unicorn has stopped practicing.


    Although they have completely recovered to the immortal strength, they still don''t know what the thunder attack is.


    They also think it has something to do with the monster king.


    They have experienced countless times of the resurrection of the monster king, and know that each resurrection will shake the three worlds.


    But every previous shock was not as intense as this one.


    They also feel a little uneasy.


    They thought that this time the power of the demon king was strengthened, so it would be more difficult to deal with it.


    They don''t even have the confidence to seal it.


    Because they are different from monsters and beasts, the power of immortal spirit will be weakened every time they are reborn.


    But they were not afraid.


    Even if the monster king is stronger this time, they will fight against him with all their lives.


    This is the mission of their four immortals!


    The monster king who was still in the seal was also affected by the thunder attack.


    It''s been hit in the head three times.


    However, because it was too far away from the center of Zhengyuan thunder robbery, and its head was particularly hard, it was not damaged at all.


    But this makes it feel very angry.


    It can be said that the strongest one in the world has never been treated like this.


    So for a moment, I felt very insulted.


    "In the end, which bastard dare to attack the emperor with thunder in the dark. When the emperor breaks the seal, he will kill you at the first time." The monster King roared.


    Soon, the monster King calmed down.


    Then it realized something and looked east with a dignified look: "what''s the matter with this thunder attack? It''s a bit like eternal thunder, but it''s hundreds of times more ferocious than that. "


    He was really worthy of the biggest devil in history. After he calmed down, he immediately guessed the source of the thunder attack.


    "Which is the dragon, Phoenix, rosefinch, unicorn that can cause such a terrible eternal thunder robbery?"


    He knew that in addition to himself, only the four fairies had the ability to become immortal.


    So I guess the thunder attack must have something to do with them.


    The monster King couldn''t help changing his face: "can the immortal spirit be so powerful?"


    He felt that the thunder robbery, which caused a sensation in three circles, was really caused by one of the four fairies, so he was in a bit of trouble.


    After all, even if it is the monster emperor impact on the eternal realm, it can not cause such a big movement.


    However, it immediately felt a burst of unspeakable anger.


    "Asshole, I''m the most powerful one in the world. No one can surpass me."


    It is such a self righteous person, so it absolutely does not admit that there is anyone in the world who can be better than itself.


    "You wait and see, don''t say it''s one of you. Even if the four are united, they are not the opponents of the emperor. After the emperor goes out, you will be killed."The monster king gave a burst of laughter.


    Zheng Yuan did not know that his eternal thunder disaster had affected the three realms.


    He is now fighting it with all his strength.


    However, this last wave of thunder robberies is too fierce.


    Zheng Yuan only resisted half of it, but he was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the thunder, he is now estimated to be a bit hard to resist.


    "Depressed, is it going to end like this?" Zheng Yuan sighed softly.


    At this time, three thunder bombarded him.


    Zheng Yuan used his last strength to roll to the left and dodged.


    That day, Dao Tianlei shot a huge pit out of the ground.


    And Zheng Yuan was also swept by the fierce waves, spitting blood, fell to fly a hundred meters away.


    Zheng Yuan is now thoroughly hit, the whole body pan force.


    At this time, all the thunder suddenly bombarded him


    Zheng Yuan has been unable to resist, bitter from the face: "this next big trouble."


    Nevertheless, he was not depressed at all.


    Because as long as he hides in the chaotic inner world, he can escape.


    But in this way, he is completely isolated from the immortal.


    If he can''t be immortal, then he can''t fight against the monster king.


    So he had to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    Anyway, he has made up his mind long ago, either he will die or the thunder will go out.


    "I''m not willing to fail like this."


    Zheng Yuan roared and raised his dark right hand.


    Soon, after hell, it''s huge.


    Big enough to block Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, all the thunder hit the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell trembled violently and inhaled all the thunder sources.


    However, it also expanded like a balloon.


    It turns out that the source of thunder is too strong for it to absorb.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, there might be an explosion after hell.


    So I don''t know how anxious I am.


    In a short time, the hand of hell expanded more than ten times.


    Zheng Yuan knew that if he went on like this, the hand of hell might not be able to hold on.


    He no longer hesitated, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, all sprayed on the hand of hell.


    The hand of hell is full of purple light.


    Slowly, slowly, it began to shrink.


    About an hour later, the hand of hell was completely restored.


    Zheng Yuan was relieved at last.


    At this time, he felt the hand of hell into the transformation of leipo all poured into his own Dantian.


    For a time, his accomplishments soared rapidly.

 Chapter 1920

    After a while, Zheng Yuan''s body was full of colorful light.


    This is the unique seven rainbow Fairy Light of the eternal fairy in the legend.


    Rainbow fairy light is divided into three colors, five colors, seven colors and nine colors.


    The more colors there are, the more powerful the rainbow fairy light is.


    Jiucaixianguang is extremely rare.


    Heaven and earth have their own history, only the monster king has nine color Fairy Light.


    Even the four immortals, Tianlong, Zhuque, Fenghuang and Qilin, have only colorful lights.


    What Zheng Yuan owns is ten color Fairy Light.


    Ten color Fairy Light, but never appeared, even the legend did not.


    It is generally believed that jiucaixianguang is the strongest Xianguang in the world.


    Zheng Yuan can be said to have made history, shaking the ancient and shining the gold.


    Soon, he felt the power of terror all over his body.


    It''s as if any punch can make a big hole in tiangei.


    He officially became the immortal.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help jumping up and roaring up to the sky. His voice was like the sound of a dragon, soaring into the sky.


    When his mood calmed down, Zheng Yuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, opened the thunder storage array, absorbed all the thunder sources that had been stored before, and began to stabilize the cultivation of eternal immortals.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed, and Zheng Yuan''s immortal spiritual cultivation was completely stabilized.


    There is no hierarchy for immortal spirit. The strength of immortal spirit is determined by immortal light.


    "Monster king, your time of death has come." Zheng Yuan burst out laughing.


    He doesn''t worry about the resurrection of the demon king now. He just worries that it won''t resurrect.


    Because if we don''t revive now, we have to spend more time.


    The last thing he likes to do is wait.


    Zheng Yuan stopped practicing, used a clear water formula, summoned clear water to wash his body, and then put on a clean suit of fairy clothes.


    After that, he left luoshenshan.


    Zheng Yuan drove Skybird westward.


    Now he plans to go to heaven and earth fairy palace to see Meiji, and then help her unify the fairy palace, so that he can cope with the coming super beast tide.


    His task is to deal with the monster king, and the super beast tide can only be dealt with by Mei Ji and others.


    Zheng Yuan just left luoshenshan for a while, suddenly noticed that a flying immortal came to the south.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, it was Qingming''s spaceship.


    At the moment, Qingming''s face was very pale, his chest had been injured, and his white robe had been dyed red by blood.


    Zheng Yuan flew over, easily broke through the defense array of Qingming spaceship, and came to the deck.


    Qingming is startled to see someone break into her spaceship.


    Without saying a word, she clapped her hand.


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand gently a probe, then her wrist to buckle: "Qingming, don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    Qingming then saw Zheng Yuan''s appearance. She could not help but let go and said happily, "benefactor Zheng, it''s you."


    As soon as she finished, she couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    She had been seriously injured, all in one breath to support, and now this is a relief, immediately unable to support.


    Zheng Yuan quickly came forward to hold her, and then let her sit on the ground with her knees crossed.


    Then, she put her right palm on her back to help her cure.


    After becoming an immortal, his immortal Qi has therapeutic effect.


    No matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as you are moistened by the immortal Qi, you will soon recover.


    After a while, Qingming''s injury was almost cured.


    Qingming was very grateful and said, "thank you, benefactor Zheng, for helping me heal my wounds."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Qingming, who hurt you so badly? You are a disciple of Shenghua fairy palace. No one should dare to do anything to you. "


    Qingming said: "it''s the people of the imperial religion. They are all the pursuers of the monster emperors. They have been hiding in the dark all the time. But since a period of time, the three realms have been attacked by a strange thunder, and these evil spirits and crooked ways have started to run out and make waves again. Now the fairy palace is in chaos. "


    Zheng Yuan a little curious asked: "thunder attack three?"


    He was quite surprised in his heart. Could it not be caused by his eternal thunder attack?This is too evil, too overbearing!


    After a pause, Qingming continued: "they thought that the thunder attack was caused by the resurrection of the demon emperor, so they were very excited and madly attacked our Shenghua fairy palace, trying to take away the heart of the demon emperor who was guarded by our Shenghua fairy palace for generations, so that it could be completely resurrected."


    At this point, Qingming sighed dejectedly: "if the demon king is really revived, then the people of the three worlds will suffer again."


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qingming, don''t worry. Even if the demon king revives, it won''t make any waves."


    He is now full of confidence in his own strength and believes that he can fight against the monster king.


    Qingming sighed: "the imperial religion is much stronger than we thought. Originally, our Shenghua palace was full of powerful people, and there was also a strong defense immortal array, but I didn''t expect that they broke it in the end. My master was also seriously injured. She tried her best to help me to find a way out and let me go to Qiankun temple for help."


    After a pause, she looked at Zheng Yuan and said, "benefactor Zheng, can you accompany me to the heaven and earth fairy palace?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "of course, I had planned to go to heaven and earth fairy palace, but now I don''t have to. Let''s go to Shenghua fairy palace directly."


    When Qingming was about to say something, she saw a blue spaceship flying over.


    "Little nun, it depends on where you run."


    Three middle-aged men stood on the bow deck of the blue spaceship.


    Their faces were pale, their eyes were red, and their faces were gloomy.


    Qingming sighed: "I didn''t expect that they would catch up so soon. Benefactor Zheng, they are the people of the imperial religion. "


    Zheng Yuan saw at a glance that the three goods were the mid-term cultivation of the emperor level immortals.


    The emperor''s religion is really strong, so there are three emperor level fairies.


    But now Zheng Yuan is not scared.


    Not to mention the middle stage of the emperor level fairy, even if the Shang level fairy is perfect, he is not the same thing.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business here. If you don''t want to die, go away quickly." Standing on the far left, a middle-aged man with a big head stares at Xia Chen and scolds coldly.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "sorry, I don''t like to roll, I just want to see others roll."


    "Boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking?" Standing on the far right, a burly middle-aged man''s face darkened.


    Zheng Yuan said casually, "I don''t like to drink a toast or a penalty."


    "Boy, you are arrogant. Do you know what will happen if you fight against our imperial religion?" The little middle-aged man standing in the middle snorted coldly.


    Zheng Yuan looked calm and said, "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. I just don''t know what will happen to me if you mess with me. That''s dead without a whole body?"


    He said, calling out a small broken knife, a knife to cut in the past.

 Chapter 1921

    All of a sudden, a huge purple sword burst out from the small broken knife, and lightning struck the three goods of the imperial religion.


    Although Zheng Yuan''s attack was very fierce, the three goods were not the same thing.


    Standing on the left side of the big head of the middle-aged man a face of disdain: "I don''t know what to do, today let you see what is really strong."


    He said, then scattered his fairy light, condensed into a cobra.


    Qingming was very worried and cried, "be careful, benefactor Zheng."


    She thought that Xia Chen was still a king level fairy, so she worried that he was not the opponent of the three goods.


    Zheng Yuan comforted: "Qingming, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    Although Zheng Yuan is calm, Qingming is still uneasy. After all, the other party can have three emperors.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, Zheng Yuan''s small broken knife Xianguang and Xianguang and the snake fight together.


    Big head middle-aged man sneered: "boy, your time to die."


    He said, the idea of Xianguang and the snake strengthened the attack, trying to break Zheng Yuan''s Xianguang, and then took advantage of the victory to swallow it.


    However, at this time, only a loud bang was heard, and Xianguang and the snake were blasted by Zhengyuan''s Xianguang.


    The big head middle-aged man could not help but be shocked: "Xian Guang can shatter Zhan Chong, how can it be! It''s absolutely impossible


    As soon as his voice fell, Zheng Yuan''s immortal light came and penetrated his body.


    The goods screamed and exploded.


    All of a sudden, both Qingming and the other two emperors in the middle of the emperor''s Fairy life were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan, the only immortal light, had defeated the battle pet of an emperor level immortal medium-term strongman.


    This is incredible!


    It''s the first time they''ve heard of such a thing after living so long.


    At this time, the soul of the big head middle-aged man flew out.


    I saw it floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, and said coldly: "boy, you will not be arrogant for long, and soon our demon emperor will be resurrected, and then you will die a hundred times more miserable than me."


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness: "are you threatening me?"


    That goods a face of disdain: "yes, is threatening you."


    Zheng Yuan light way: "whether it is human or soul, has never threatened me, there is only one end, that is the soul."


    It was as if he heard the funniest joke in the world and laughed: "boy, I have to say that you are not arrogant and want to destroy my soul? Do you have that ability? There is only one person in the world who can destroy the spirits of our emperor level fairies, that is the great monster emperor. "


    Zheng Yuan''s right hand waved a small broken knife to hit out an immortal light.


    Soon, the immortal light gathered into a purple dragon, then rushed over and devoured the soul of the goods.


    Originally, no matter how strong the emperor level immortal''s light war pet is, it can''t destroy the spirit of the emperor level immortal.


    But Zheng Yuan''s war favorite is such a monster.


    "How could he be an emperor level fairy?" The other two immortals'' faces changed greatly in the middle stage, and they turned around and fled.


    In front of the perfection of the emperor level immortals, not to mention the mid emperor level immortals, even the late emperor level immortals are just dregs, so they have no courage to fight against Zheng Yuan.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." Zheng Yuan passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the purple war pet became a purple Phoenix in Zheng Yuan''s mind, and then went straight after the two goods.


    All of a sudden, Xian Guang and Feng caught up with each other and penetrated the bodies of the two goods.


    The two goods screamed, and their bodies exploded immediately.


    Soon, their souls flew out and fled north.


    Otherwise, it will be swallowed by Zheng Yuan''s Xianguang and Feng.


    Zheng Yuan took back Xianguang and Xiaopo Dao, and then grabbed them with his right hand. He grabbed the immortal space ring that fell from the three goods.


    After that, he turned around and looked at Qingming.


    Qingming looks at herself with an unbelievable face.


    Zheng Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Qingming, why are you looking at me like this? Do you think I''m handsome again?"Qingming came back and exclaimed, "benefactor Zheng, I can''t imagine that you are not only a perfect immortal of emperor level, but also a favorite of Xianguang at any time."


    As far as she knows, most of the emperor level immortals can only be condensed into one immortal light war pet.


    Very few people can come together.


    Even if they are talented, only the first generation of palace masters can take out the two battle favorites.


    So she was shocked to see that Zheng Yuan could take out both ends at any time.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Qingming, let''s go to Shenghua fairy palace now."


    Qingming nodded and said, "OK."


    She said, then turned the bow and flew to the direction of Shenghua fairy palace.


    It took them about five hours to get to the palace.


    At this moment, the war is over, and the Shenghua fairy palace has been completely destroyed.


    The bodies of the disciples of Shenghua fairy palace and the emperor''s followers were scattered everywhere.


    But none of the living were seen.


    It seems that the emperor''s sect left after they got it.


    Qingming can''t help but worry. As she flies down from the fairy boat, she shouts, "master, elder martial sister."


    But after shouting for a long time, there was no response.


    She quickly let go of the divine consciousness and swept to the whole Shenghua fairy palace.


    When I didn''t see the bodies of master and elder martial sister, I was relieved.


    Zheng Yuan came to Qingming''s side and comforted him: "Qingming, don''t worry, your master. They will be fine. With their current cultivation, no one can kill them unless the demon king does it himself."


    Knowing that Zheng Yuan was right, Qingming calmed down: "benefactor Zheng, you are right at all."


    Zheng Yuan said, "now you can have a closer look at your master and see if they have left any information. Maybe you can contact them."


    Qingming''s eyes brightened: "why didn''t I think of this, benefactor Zheng, thank you for reminding me."


    She quickly put the divine consciousness to the maximum, and carefully examined every corner of Shenghua fairy palace.


    Finally, she noticed that three of the southerly grasses in the southeast cluster were southeast oriented.


    If it''s someone else, they won''t notice these details.


    But Qingming had been in contact with Nancao since childhood, knowing that no matter what happened to them, they would go south and never deviate from their direction.


    Qingming was overjoyed. She knew that there must be something wrong there. It was probably the information left by the master.

 Chapter 1922

    Qingming rushed to the South grass.


    She pulled out the three southern grasses and ate them.


    Soon, a message appeared in her mind.


    "Qingming, Shifu is OK. Your uncle and I have already entered the forbidden place."


    Qingming is completely relieved.


    "Great, master. They''re OK." Qingming is very happy.


    Zheng Yuan came near and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Qingming said, "benefactor Zheng, I''m going to find my master in the forbidden place."


    "Where is the forbidden place?" Zheng Yuan asked? Is it far away? "


    Qingming said, "it''s not far away. The entrance is in the back of the mountain. However, other people can''t see it except our disciples of Shenghua gate, and they can''t enter it at will."


    Zheng Yuan said: "the original taboo place is an inner space."


    Qingming nodded and said, "yes, it''s specially made by the second generation of our ancestors in Shenghua fairy palace. It''s specially used to bury bones for all generations of our ancestors. If it is not a last resort, we dare not go in and disturb the peace of our ancestors. "


    Zheng Yuan said, "Qingming, I''ll send you to the back mountain now, and then I''ll get ready for the battle. I think the monster king will be resurrected soon."


    Qingming said, "I understand. Please, benefactor Zheng."


    Originally, she wanted to say that she didn''t need Zheng Yuan''s gift. After all, it''s not far from Houshan, and the people of imperial religion are no longer there. There will be no more danger.


    But the words to the mouth but suddenly swallowed back.


    I don''t know what happened. She didn''t want to separate from Zheng Yuan.


    I feel that staying with him a little longer can make me feel a calm that I have never felt before.


    So Zheng Yuan accompanied Qingming to the mountain.


    Because Shenghua fairy palace is too big, even the back mountain is hundreds of miles away.


    Zheng Yuan and Qingming did not use the light body skill, but walked slowly.


    It took them about half an hour to get to the back of the mountain.


    Qingming whispered, "benefactor Zheng, I''m here. Thank you for escorting me here."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Qingming, you''re welcome. I''ll leave first."


    Qingming wanted to say something, but finally nodded and said, "I understand. See you later, benefactor Zheng."


    Zheng Yuan waved, turned and left.


    Qingming looks at Zheng Yuan''s back and feels a sense of loss. She sighs gently: "benefactor Zheng, don''t you know that we haven''t had a chance to meet in the future?"


    After leaving Shenghua fairy palace, Zheng Yuan went to Qiankun fairy palace.


    He''s going to get Maggie ready for the big fight.


    At this moment, all the Royal believers who snatched the heart of the demon king came to Fengdi valley together.


    However, because Fengdi valley was sealed, they were unable to enter for the time being.


    They stopped at about 100 meters.


    Standing at the front is a tall man who can''t see his age clearly. He is three meters tall.


    Although it looks like a human, it has hair all over and two huge horns on its head.


    It seems to be a cow demon.


    It is the cow demon king, one of the two confidants of the demon king.


    In that year''s God demon war, the cow demon king got a little bit of protection from the monster king and escaped safely.


    Over the years, he had been practicing in the dark. After his cultivation was completely restored, he began to take over the old Ministry in the name of the monster emperor and establish the imperial religion.


    Over the years, in order to revive the demon king, everything is necessary.


    He knew that without the support of the demon king, they were nothing.


    So their imperial religion has always been very low-key, always pretending to be grandson, dare not casually against the four fairies.


    Not long ago, when thunder attacked the three realms, they thought that the monster emperor had awakened, so they were very excited. They gathered all the imperial power to attack Shenghua fairy palace and seize the heart of the monster emperor.


    The most important thing for the demon king is the heart. Only if the heart is recaptured can it really revive.


    Originally, although their imperial religion was as strong as clouds and powerful, it was a little difficult to destroy Shenghua fairy palace.It''s just that the monster emperor has long guessed that after he is sealed by the four immortals, his heart will be guarded by Shenghua fairy palace, so he has already laid chess pieces in Shenghua fairy palace.


    After so many years of lurking, the chess piece has become a heavyweight in Shenghua fairy palace, so that he knows all the people and things in Shenghua fairy palace like the back of his hand.


    It''s the chess piece that makes the imperial sect break the Shenghua fairy palace in a short time.


    The cow demon king turned around and faced all the Royal believers. Then he raised a huge black box and said in a loud voice: "today is a good day to celebrate for our imperial religion, because we have successfully retrieved the heart of the demon emperor. Soon our demon emperor will be resurrected, and then we can unify the three worlds and dominate the world."


    "Long live the monster king, long live the emperor religion." All the monarchs cried out with great excitement.


    They are very excited now, because as soon as the demon king revives, they can really make waves.


    At that time, heaven and earth will be slaughtered by them.


    When all the believers calmed down, the demon ox King faced the demon Valley again and said in a loud voice, "demon emperor, I''m the ox demon king. We''ve got your heart back."


    However, there was no response.


    The cow demon king frowned: "the seal here is too strong. It really separates the inside from the outside. It seems that if you want the demon emperor to know the good news, you have to break the seal."


    The cow demon king put the black box aside and summoned a huge blood red machete from his space ring.


    This is one of the top ten magic swords in the legend.


    The cow demon king yelled: "now everyone put your evil spirit into the sky breaking demon sword."


    He said, then threw the sky breaking demon knife into the air.


    All the emperors and believers agreed to send out their own evil spirit one after another and sent it to the broken sky demon sword.


    Very exactly, the sky breaking demon sword trembled violently.


    And scattered out bursts of dazzling demon light.


    The cow demon king didn''t hesitate any more and tried his best to release his evil spirit.


    Soon, the sky breaking demon sword doubled in size.


    "Break it for me."


    The cow demon king roared and directed the sky breaking demon sword to attack fengyao valley.


    Soon, the sky breaking demon sword cut down on the mountain wall and made a loud bang.


    However, the wall of the mountain was not cut down, or even did not move.


    The cow demon king frowned.


    The ban of this demon Valley is stronger than he imagined.

 Chapter 1923

    Soon, the sky breaking magic knife was rebounded into the air.


    The cow demon king roared loudly: "with blood essence."


    The emperor''s followers agreed and vomited out a mouthful of blood essence.


    All of a sudden, the blood essence spurted to the potian magic sword like a fountain. It looked magnificent.


    The cow demon king also spewed out his own blood essence.


    After absorbing the essence and blood of all the emperor believers, the sky breaking demon sword became three times larger again, and the released demon light was more bright red and more dazzling.


    "Break it for me."


    With the roar of the Bull Demon King, the sky breaking demon sword cuts madly to the prohibition of fengyao Valley again.


    With the sound of a boom, the whole wall of the mountain vibrated violently.


    The Bull Demon King was overjoyed to see that the sky breaking demon sword finally shook the ban.


    "Now let''s work harder, and give the devil''s sword more strength."


    The cow demon king roared, and again spurted out a mouthful of demon blood towards the broken sky demon sword.


    Other believers followed suit.


    Not long after that, the broken sky demon sword got enough blood essence again, and then cut to the fengyao Valley again.


    It slashed ten times in a row.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the ban was finally broken.


    "Great."


    The Bull Demon King gave a cheer.


    Then, he carried the black stone box up, and led all the believers into the demon valley.


    Soon, they saw the giant head of the monster king.


    Suddenly, the monster King opened his eyes and shot out two extremely cold rays, like a sharp blade.


    Suddenly, in addition to the presence of cattle demon king and other elders, the rest of the believers can not help but feel a chill.


    Many of them are the strong ones in the later period of emperor level fairy spirits.


    At ordinary times, they are the most powerful and trembling dominators.


    But I didn''t expect that the monster king could make them scared when he opened his eyes.


    Their hearts were shocked: "the devil is really like the legendary simultaneous interpreting."


    They were more in awe of him.


    The monster King''s eyes fell on the demon ox King: "calf, you are here at last."


    The demon ox King knelt on the ground with one knee, and said in fear: "Your Majesty, the rescue is too late. You deserve to die."


    The demon king said faintly: "it''s not your fault. The main reason is that the seal power of the four immortals is too strong. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s triggering the demon thunder attack not long ago, which made the prohibition of the demon Valley loose, you can''t break it now."


    It turns out that the demon king triggered his own demon thunder with the help of Zheng Yuan''s thunder robbery.


    Originally, it was sealed that it could not use the demon thunder.


    So all this is due to Zheng Yuan.


    The cow demon king excitedly said: "sure enough, the lightning strike that attacked the third world not long ago was caused by the demon emperor. Demon emperor, you are so powerful and domineering."


    The rest of the believers knelt down one after another and said, "long live the demon emperor."


    The monster king gave a burst of exultant laughter.


    Although he was just laughing, he still made people''s ears buzzing and suffering to the extreme. Even some people with weak will and cultivation fainted directly on the ground.


    The public didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and they used their power to resist.


    "The demon emperor has taken your heart back." The cow demon king raised the black stone box.


    There was a twinkle of excitement in the eyes of the demon king: "calf, you are so good that you can get back the heart of the king. When I am completely resurrected, I will reward you a lot."


    The cow demon king was very happy and said, "thank you, demon emperor. It''s my pleasure to serve the demon emperor."


    As he spoke, he opened the stone box.


    There was a huge black heart in it.


    Originally, the box was white, but it was eroded by the evil spirit of the heart of the monster emperor for many years, so it became extremely dark.


    At the moment, the black heart is still full of vitality, and then slowly beating.


    Suddenly, the beating frequency of the black heart suddenly increased several times, looking very excited.At this time, just listen to a sound, the black heart flew out of the stone box, flew to the monster King''s head below.


    Soon, a black air was released from the black heart, which connected with the neck of the demon king.


    Then, the demon king''s head scattered a blood light, so that the cow demon king and others could not open their eyes.


    Soon, the body of the monster King grew up completely.


    It''s ten meters high. Its body is human, but its whole body is blood red. It has claws on both hands and feet, and a huge tail behind it.


    This is the true face of the monster king.


    The monster emperor grabbed the four powerful gods with his right hand, and then threw them into his mouth to chew like a snack.


    The rest of the monarchs trembled. They were afraid that the monster king would eat himself.


    However, they did not dare to escape.


    Because they know that in front of the monster king, they are just a weak chicken without any fighting back power. No matter how they escape, they can''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    Only the ox demon king and other elders were calm. It was obvious that they were used to such things.


    Soon, the monster King''s face, which was a little pale and dry, was quite ruddy.


    It seems that a lot of vitality has been restored.


    The monster king raised his arms to the sky and gave out a burst of laughter: "ha ha, I, the monster king, have come back to life at last. From now on, the three realms will be self-centered, the gods will stop and kill the gods, and the Buddhas will stop and destroy the Buddhas."


    Within a million miles, under his laughter, the ground vibrated and the mountains rocked.


    Cow demon king and others are also very excited blessing way: "Congratulations demon emperor, demon emperor long live, unify the three worlds, merit cover forever."


    The demon king said, "where is the space ring of the demon king?"


    As soon as his words fell, a blood red space ring flew out of the cow demon king.


    The monster emperor took the space ring, then opened his mind and took out a blood red sword.


    This is his artifact, blood knife.


    It is one of the two artifact between heaven and earth.


    It is said that only another artifact with no name can fight against one.


    However, no one knows what nameless looks like, whether it''s a sword or a gun.


    Because it never appeared in the world.


    With a knife, the demon king leveled the whole fengyao Valley to the ground.


    Then, he flew into the air, and then cut 981 knives into the sky.


    This round of his attack was so fierce that the three realms all shook violently.


    However, most of the people in the three realms don''t know what happened. They just feel that something bad is going to happen, so they feel uneasy for no reason.

 Chapter 1924

    The sky finally broke up under the constant attack of the monster king, and cracks appeared one by one.


    Soon, however, the cracks were restored.


    The monster emperor stopped attacking and sneered: "it''s very strong, otherwise, it''s not finished yet. I''ll take another knife."


    He said, toward the blood to kill the knife to spurt out a mouthful of blood essence.


    All of a sudden, the red light on the blood killing knife was dazzling.


    The red light was like substance, and the cattle demon king and others were in great pain.


    They were so scared that they went back thousands of miles.


    The monster emperor roared, flew up, and slashed to the sky again.


    This knife is not terrible, for a time, the world changes color, the sun and the moon.


    The three realms were all affected by this knife, and they all shook violently. The river and sea flowed back, and the mountains collapsed.


    The monster King''s knife broke all the prohibitions of the three realms.


    That is to say, from now on, the three realms have no space prohibition, they are completely interlinked and can pass freely.


    The power of the monster king is really terrible. He can break the three world space restrictions.


    "Ha ha, boys, get excited. Our time is coming. Kill me, kill the gods, kill the Buddhas, kill the nine heavens." The monster king gave a burst of laughter.


    His laughter spread all over the world.


    All the evil beasts, evil beasts, evil spirits, evil repair and evil things in the three realms were excited when they heard the voice of the king.


    "Long live the monster king." The demons roared excitedly, and then attacked the human crazily.


    Three super animal tide finally completely arrived.


    At this moment, the master of Tianlong palace, the Phoenix fairy, the rosefinch fairy and the unicorn fairy have sensed all this.


    They frowned: "the monster king has been completely revived. It''s a big trouble."


    Although they have recovered the memory and power of their previous lives, they still have little confidence to fight against the monster king.


    Because they have found that the power of the demon king doubles with each resurrection.


    He''s a lot stronger now than he was a million years ago.


    And their four immortals will become weaker every time they are reborn.


    "Is there really no one in the world who can fight against the monster king?"


    They know that with their present ability, they can no longer seal the monster king.


    You can''t seal the monster King any more, then the three realms will be finished.


    The three realms will completely become the paradise of monsters, and will become extremely dark and evil.


    But even so, they were not afraid.


    Even if the monster emperor was stronger than the four of them, it was inevitable that they would fight against him.


    That''s their mission.


    They didn''t hesitate any more. They stopped practicing and left their cave one after another.


    At this moment, the rosefinch fairy and the unicorn fairy are together.


    Qilin fairy has grown into a girl about 18 years old. Her beauty and temperament are no worse than careful.


    "Be careful, sister. Are we going to fight with the monster King now?" The unicorn fairy looked carefully and asked.


    He nodded carefully and said, "yes, that''s our mission. No matter whether we can defeat him or not, we must go."


    After a pause, she looked at the unicorn fairy and said sadly, "lin''er, I''m sorry. Since you broke the shell and came out, you have been practicing in the cave with me. You haven''t experienced the ordinary life in the world. Although earthly life is hard, it is very happy, which can make people savor it from time to time. "


    Kirin fairy said: "be careful, sister. I''m not afraid of death. I just want to see my brother before I die."


    I''ve been with Zheng Yuan for so long, but I''ve never met him. I feel so dead. It''s a pity.


    When separated from Zheng Yuan, she was just an egg.


    Although we can feel the existence of Zheng Yuan, we can''t see his true face all the time.


    Therefore, her biggest wish now is to have a good look at Zheng Yuan before she dies.


    Careful smile way: "Lin son, do you want to see elder brother?"? It''s very easy. As long as we go to the monster king, we can see my brother, because he will be there by then. Brother is a very responsible person, so he will never watch the monster King harm the common people. "The unicorn fairy was overjoyed and said, "it''s great. If you can fight side by side with your brother, then lin''er will die without regret in his life."


    Careful eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, nodded: "yes, the biggest happiness of my rebirth this time is to know my brother."


    At this time, the two of them sensed the existence of Tianlong palace master and Phoenix fairy.


    They didn''t think much about it. After a glance, they flew to the immortal valley.


    Zheng Yuan also heard the emperor''s laughter.


    He said with a sneer: "little demon emperor, you are finally resurrected. It''s good. My hands are itching too much."


    At this moment, Meiji, the God of Huaxia fairy palace, is standing beside him.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "Zheng Yuan, you must have thought that it was the first time in history that you called the demon emperor to be the little demon emperor. You are not afraid of him at all."


    She knew that the people in the three realms were extremely awed by the monster king. No matter how much they hated him, they did not dare to offend him, let alone give him a nickname.


    But Zheng Yuan didn''t care at all.


    Originally, after sensing the resurrection of the demon king, she couldn''t help feeling nervous and panicked.


    But now I heard that Zheng Yuan called the monster king like this, and I immediately calmed down completely.


    At this time, I saw a 17-year-old girl with a beautiful face came over in a panic: "master, it''s not good."


    Mei Ji turned around, looked at the girl, frowned and asked, "Xiao Nan, what happened? So flustered. "


    "Palace master, millions of evil beasts have attacked our heaven and earth fairy palace." Xiao Nan said breathlessly.


    Mei Ji frowned: "the super animal tide has finally come."


    Zheng Yuan said: "let''s go out and have a look now. After solving the crisis of heaven and earth fairy palace, I''m ready to go back to xiuzhenjie to have a look."


    He said, then with Mei Ji came to the palace wall of heaven and earth fairy palace.


    I saw everywhere are full of evil beasts, surrounded the heaven and earth fairy palace.


    It''s the first time that the strong men of heaven and earth fairy palace have seen so many evil beasts. Most of them are high-grade evil beasts, and there are many super evil beasts. For a moment, they can''t help but turn pale.


    They feel a bit depressed.


    They think it''s going to be worse today, because no one in the world can fight against so many evil beasts.


    Even if the four fairies are united, there is not much chance of winning.


    What''s more, it''s just for them to face.

 Chapter 1925

    Under the reform of Zheng Yuan and Mei Ji, the present Chinese fairy palace has long been different.


    Now there are no selfish people in the Chinese fairy palace.


    So now in the face of so many evil beasts, even though they are afraid, they still don''t have the heart to escape.


    They have made up their mind to live and die together with the celestial palace.


    Because after the reform, the Chinese fairy palace has already existed like a home for them.


    There is no bullying here. The palace master is kind and generous. He cares about people and shares all the good resources and skills with them.


    This not only makes them have the dignity of being human, but also makes them grow rapidly.


    So they would rather die than abandon the palace master and Huaxia fairy palace.


    After thinking about this, they all showed their determination.


    At the same time, the king level and the emperor level immortal lingbian spared no effort to release the immortal light, and gathered their own immortal light weapons and favorite.


    And the fairies below the king level clenched their fairies.


    "Meiji palace master, as long as you surrender and join our imperial sect, our demon emperor will spare you from death." Suddenly, a werewolf body, three meters tall giant demon flying forward, looking at Mei Ji, language with threat way.


    Mei Ji snorted coldly: "maniac wolf, I advise you not to waste your time. Our Huaxia fairy palace would rather die than be a dog for you monsters."


    The wolf''s face sank: "in this case, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    With a wave of his hand, he roared: "brothers, please go up to me and raze the Huaxia fairy palace to the ground. Today, let these unsophisticated human fairies know the power of our animal spirits."


    All the evil beasts roared together and rushed to the Chinese fairy palace excitedly.


    For evil beasts, the meat of human immortals is the most delicious, and it''s very tonic, so they all want to have a big meal.


    Usually, because there is no one to recruit them, they can''t unite, so they don''t dare to provoke human immortals.


    But now with the leadership of the monster king, they dare not fear anything.


    They are all full of crazy worship for the monster king. I believe that under his leadership, they will be able to unify the Three Kingdoms.


    Looking at the evil beast coming like the tide, Mei Jisi is not afraid. She gives out her own immortal light and becomes a Nine Tailed Fox battle pet.


    However, when she was ready to command Xianguang Nine Tailed Fox to launch an attack, Zheng Yuan was the first to fly out.


    See Zheng Yuan say aloud: "Mei Ji, let me accompany them to play, you keep physical strength to deal with the animal tide behind."


    Generally, the tide of beasts is endless, and he can''t stay here all the time, because he has to rush back to Xiuzhen world as soon as possible, otherwise Aotong and qingran will be in danger.


    And he first killed the first two waves of beast tide, so that he could attack the morale of evil beasts.


    The morale of the people in Huaxia fairy palace has been improved accordingly.


    In this way, I have more confidence to cope with the tide of animals.


    "Zheng Yuan, you have to be careful." Mei Ji is very worried to shout a way.


    Although she knew that Zheng Yuan was very tough, she was a little worried that he could not cope with it alone.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "Mei Ji, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    He said, calling out the small broken knife and the hand of hell at the same time.


    He put half of his strength into the knife.


    With his current strength, even in the face of super beast tide, he doesn''t need to do his best.


    In a short time, a dazzling purple immortal light scattered on the small broken knife.


    These purple lights are like rosy clouds. They are so beautiful.


    For a moment, all the people and animals were attracted.


    They exclaimed in their hearts: "what a beautiful fairy light."


    They even had a little desire to rush over and make the closest contact with purple Fairy Light.


    With a wave of Zheng Yuan''s hand, the purple immortal light condensed into a huge and incomparable small broken knife, and then cut the crazy evil beast.


    In a flash, 30000 evil beasts were chopped into powder.


    Moreover, there is a steady stream of evil beasts who take the initiative to pounce on Xianguang''s small sabre.


    As soon as they entered the range of about 1000 meters, they were crushed.


    It can be said that Zheng Yuan''s knife solved 100000 evil beasts at one time.It''s so powerful!


    Mei Ji and all the fairies in the Chinese fairy palace were excited to the extreme. They could not help crying out: "master Zheng Yuan is powerful and domineering."


    They were a little discouraged in the face of so many evil beasts.


    But now see Zheng Yuan so good, immediately restored confidence and fighting spirit.


    In their opinion, evil beasts are just like this. As long as they fight to the end, they will be defeated.


    And no matter it is the evil beast commander such as the madman wolf, or all other evil beasts, they are all deterred by Zheng Yuan''s toughness.


    Zheng Yuan can kill 100000 evil beasts with a single knife.


    Then it won''t take a few knives to get rid of them all.


    They were too scared to attack again, and kept going back.


    It is the first time in the history of animal tide that evil animals will be afraid.


    What''s more, what''s happening now is the once-in-a-million-year super animal tide.


    "Asshole, don''t retreat, or our demon emperor will look down on us. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t be worse than our demon emperor." There was a roar from the wolf.


    The evil beasts stopped retreating.


    "Brothers, now let them see the power of our demon emperor warriors." Said the wolf in a loud voice.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the wolf, light way: "you are very arrogant?"


    Madman wolf did not let Zheng Yuan look at each other, his face was full of disdain: "boy, you don''t have to be forced here, you really have two talents, but compared with our demon emperor, nothing is, he can kill you with one finger."


    Zheng Yuan said with a sneer: "the monster king? I haven''t put him in my eyes yet."


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan was not in awe of the demon king, the wolf was furious: "you are so presumptuous. You dare to look down on our demon king. It''s beyond your ability."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he cut him off with a knife.


    Maniac wolf is an emperor level fairy, so it has no fear.


    He arrogant incomparable way: "boy, your arrogant moment is over, don''t need the demon emperor to come out, I crazy wolf can easily kill you."


    He said, then spread out his own fairy light.


    Soon, his fairy light condensed into a huge two headed wolf.


    The double headed wolf roared, and then madly welcomed the Xianguang small Sabre that was aimed at Zheng Yuan.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, two huge immortal lights collided together.


    However, the fairy light double headed wolf is vulnerable, easily destroyed by the fairy light small broken knife.

 Chapter 1926

    The crazy wolf could not imagine that the fairy light double headed wolf, who was always proud of himself, was so vulnerable that he was shocked and unwilling.


    "Hateful, this little bastard in the end who is sacred, how can such a demon."


    After Xianguang''s two headed wolf was broken by Xianguang''s small knife, he took advantage of the victory and attacked the madman wolf.


    The wolf was so frightened that he quickly dodged back.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as he moved, Xianguang''s knife had penetrated his body.


    With a bang, the wolf''s body burst and turned into powder.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    "Little bastard, how dare you destroy my body? I will not let you go. When we demon emperor comes, you will die a hundred times more miserable than me." The spirit of the maniac wolf floated in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, hateful way.


    "No death, no death." Zheng Yuan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He waved a small knife and hit Kirin, one of his four unique faeries.


    Unicorn Zhan Chong roars, pounces on him like lightning, and devours the spirit of the crazy wolf.


    "Zheng Yuan, you can gather the four eternal fairies. Are you the legendary immortal?" Mei Ji is extremely excited and excited.


    Only the immortal can gather the four eternal war favorites of Tianlong, Fenghuang, Zhuque and Qilin.


    Zheng Yuantou said, "it seems so."


    "Zheng Yuan, you are so awesome." Mei Ji couldn''t help but exclaim.


    She knew that not everyone could be immortal,


    There are only five immortals in the history of the three realms.


    That is the monster king and the four immortals.


    The rest of the people, no matter how evil they are, can only stop at the perfection of the emperor level fairies.


    Once you become an immortal, you can never die.


    Even if the soul is destroyed, it can still be reborn.


    This is also the reason why the monster king and the four immortals have been immortal from the chaotic era to the present.


    "Master Zheng Yuan is the immortal in the legend. It''s wonderful. In this way, we will not be afraid of the monster king." The members of Huaxia fairy palace were excited.


    And those evil beasts see Zheng Yuan easily destroyed their leader, scared all over tremble.


    They dare not hesitate any more and turn around and run away.


    Mei Ji and others were both surprised and happy.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen the tide of animals and they''ll take the initiative to flee.


    They made history today.


    Zheng Yuan looked at those evil beasts who were fleeing from the tide, and a sneer flashed across his mouth: "now that he''s here, don''t want to go."


    He said, throwing the knife into the air.


    All of a sudden, the small broken knife turned into ten, and then the lightning chased up.


    It took only half an hour for the small broken knife to kill all the evil beasts.


    "Master Zheng Yuan is powerful and domineering. Long live the leader of Meiji palace and the Chinese fairy palace." The members of the Chinese fairy palace could not suppress their feelings, and they cried out excitedly.


    Zheng Yuan recalled Xiaopo Dao, then looked at Meiji and others, and said: "soon, the second wave of animal tide is coming. I''ll kill this wave again, and then I''ll rush back to Xiuzhen world. You can only rely on yourself in the future."


    Meiji said: "Zheng Yuan, you can rest assured to give it to us. We will not let these animals break the Chinese fairy palace."


    "Master Zheng Yuan, we swear to live and die together with the Chinese fairy palace." The rest of the people have a look of determination incomparable way.


    Seeing that they were determined, Zheng Yuan was relieved.


    As long as they don''t retreat, then with the chaos of the nine immortal array in the Chinese fairy palace, even if the monster emperor comes in person, he will not be able to attack for a while.


    As long as he comes back from Xiuzhen, there is nothing to worry about.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are all good children, then I am completely relieved."


    At this time, there was another roar from the distance, which was like the sound of the waves.


    They knew that the second wave of beasts was coming.


    This time, Mei Ji and others are no longer nervous.


    Because they believe that there is Zheng Yuan, even if there are more evil beasts, they don''t have to worry about anything.After a while, the second wave of evil beasts came again.


    This time more than last time, at least more than two million.


    Zheng Yuan said: "this time we will fight together."


    Mei Ji and others cheered: "great."


    They''ve been itching for a long time.


    With Zheng Yuan leading the team, they can kill as much as they like.


    However, at this time, after the herd, there was a fierce roar.


    Mei Ji and others couldn''t help frowning.


    From the roar, they could hear a more fierce beast.


    Zheng Yuanxi said: "the hell three headed snake is finally completely resurrected."


    It turned out that he had recognized that it was the cry of the three headed snakes in hell.


    "Zheng Yuan seems to be the king of fierce beasts. The three headed snake of hell is coming. Its strength is infinitely close to the immortal spirit. It is the king of beasts next only to the demon king. We have to be careful." Mei Ji look a little dignified said.


    But she didn''t know the relationship between Zheng Yuan and the three headed snakes in hell, so she was a little worried.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Mei Ji, don''t worry. The hell three headed snake is my pet. It won''t hurt us."


    Mei Ji was both surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, is that true? It''s amazing that you have accepted the three headed snakes of hell. "


    "Master, I''ve brought my brothers to help you." Suddenly, the roar of hell''s three headed snake began.


    Then, I saw three snakes from hell flying with ten ancient fierce beasts.


    As they fly, they launch an attack and make a big gap in the back of the evil herd.


    After a while, the evil herd became a little confused.


    Seeing that there are so many ancient fierce beasts to help themselves, Mei Ji and others are more excited.


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go to meet a hell three headed snake now."


    He said, then waved the small broken knife to take the lead to rush past.


    Meiji and others followed closely.


    People in Huaxia fairy Palace are full of fighting spirit and full of fighting spirit, so their attack power is not generally fierce.


    They were very happy to kill.


    It took less than half an hour for the people, led by Zheng Yuan, to join hands with the ancient fierce beasts, such as the hell three headed snake, to wipe out all the evil beasts of the second wave of super beast tide.


    Soon, the three headed snakes of hell led the ten ancient beasts to Zheng Yuan.


    Suddenly, everyone felt that the eyes of a flower, hell three snake will change into a 40 or so, handsome middle-aged man.


    He respectfully gave Zheng Yuan a gift: "master."

 Chapter 1927

    Zheng Yuan reached forward and patted the hell three headed snake on the shoulder, praising: "three headed snake, you don''t look very handsome."


    The three headed snake in hell said, "that''s necessary. My three headed snake is also one of the four most beautiful men in ancient times. When I did a random move, a lot of beautiful goblins threw themselves at me."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "OK, three headed snake, I didn''t expect you to be a popular lover."


    "You are a dead snake. Well, how many wild women have you stolen from outside behind my back for so many years?" Suddenly, a blood red tiger came over, and his eyes were staring at the three headed snakes in hell.


    This is a female tiger.


    Soon, it became a beautiful red haired woman in her thirties.


    She grabbed the hellhead by the ear.


    "Red tiger, don''t get excited. I was just bragging. I only love you a woman in my life. I never go out to have sex." Hell three headed snake quickly explained.


    Mei Ji and others can''t help but feel very surprised.


    They did not expect that the king of fierce beasts was a hen pecked man.


    "Well, let''s forget it this time. Next time I find you stealing food outside, I will make you a chief manager."


    Red tiger said, his right hand clawed to hell three headed snake.


    The three headed snakes in hell were so scared that they hugged themselves tightly and ran away quickly: "no, absolutely No


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Red tiger didn''t pay attention to the hell three headed snake, then glared at Zheng Yuan, cold voice: "you are the master of the three headed snake?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said


    Red tiger didn''t say anything more. With one claw of his right hand, he grabbed Zheng Yuan''s chest.


    The hell three headed snake was startled and roared: "red tiger, what are you doing? Why attack the master? It''s treacherous of you. Stop it, or I won''t be offended. "


    Although he loves red tiger, he is in awe of Zheng Yuan.


    Therefore, no one including red tiger is allowed to offend him.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "three headed snake, don''t be excited. She is just testing my strength to see if I am qualified to be your master."


    The hell three headed snake understood the meaning of red tiger.


    But he still can''t ignore it.


    He said in a loud voice: "red tiger, don''t be willful. The strength of the master is so powerful that people can''t imagine. You can''t fight it at all."


    The other nine ancient beasts are very curious.


    They also want to see Zheng Yuan''s real strength.


    They see Zheng Yuan''s unimportant appearance, so they don''t understand why the hell three headed snake, as the king of fierce beasts, will recognize him as the main one.


    As soon as the hell three headed snake''s voice fell, red tiger screamed, and then fell back heavily and flew out. Finally, he fell 100 meters away heavily.


    The other nine ancient beasts were shocked.


    They didn''t see how Zheng Yuan did it just now.


    Now they finally know that Zheng Yuan is not so strong.


    Also finally understand, why fierce beast king hell three head snake will willingly recognize Zheng Yuan as Lord.


    The hell three headed snake sighed, walked over and helped the red tiger up: "you believe it now, master, we can''t fight it at all."


    Red tiger nodded and said: "yes, master Zheng Yuan is really very powerful. I admit that he is your master."


    The hell three headed snake said: "that''s necessary, or do you think anyone can let me three headed snake submit?"


    Red tiger said: "I believe it now."


    She said, looking at Zheng Yuan: "master, I admit that you are the master of snake brother. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will go for red tiger."


    "Thank you very much," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    After a pause, he looked at the three headed snake and said, "three headed snake, the Chinese fairy palace will be guarded by you and Mei Ji. Now I want to go back to Xiuzhen world."


    The hell three headed snake said: "master, you can trust me."


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He released Tianniao, and then rushed to Xiuzhen world as fast as he could.


    Although he was worried about them, he was not very anxious.Because xiuzhenjie has long been twisted into a rope under his leadership, and with the chaos array, I believe that no matter how fierce the super beast tide is, it will not be able to break the mythical city for a while and a half.


    Now Tianniao has been refined into the best flying immortal by him, so the speed is not generally fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he was a million miles away.


    Just as he was about to speed up, he heard a fierce fight coming from the southwest.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked at the past.


    Only about 100000 high-level evil beasts were besieging a group of women.


    To Zheng Yuan''s surprise, the women were none other than the nuns of Shenghua fairy palace.


    Qingming is one of them.


    Although the nuns have a strong fighting capacity, there are too many evil beasts. They have killed one batch after another.


    Zheng Yuan could see that even if they finally killed the evil beast, they would be seriously injured.


    It''s even more dangerous.


    Because the whole fairyland area is infested by evil beasts. Once injured, it''s easy to be besieged by evil beasts, and it''s hard to survive.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. At the same time, he summoned the small sword and the hand of hell, and then he rushed over.


    In a short time, he opened a path of blood.


    The evil beasts roared and rushed at him.


    However, as soon as they were within 100 meters of Zheng Yuan, they were immediately hanged by his immortal light.


    It didn''t take him long to kill tens of thousands of evil beasts.


    The rest of the evil beasts were frightened and stopped attacking one after another, retreating to one side.


    Qingming sees that Zheng Yuan is the one who helps them fight off the evil herd. She can''t help feeling a burst of unspeakable joy.


    She said to a nun in her thirties, who was dignified and beautiful, "master, it was benefactor Zheng Yuan who saved us."


    Beautiful nun said: "Qingming, is this benefactor Zheng who you said once saved you?"


    Qingming nodded and said, "not bad."


    She said, then toward Zheng Yuan to welcome the past: "Zheng benefactor, long time no see."


    Zheng Yuan asked, "Qingming, why are you here?"


    Qingming sighed: "before the defense immortal array of our Shenghua fairy palace has been repaired, the super beast Dynasty happened. We couldn''t resist it, so we planned to go to the Huaxia fairy palace for a moment to avoid the limelight, but these animals have been chasing us


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "Huaxia fairy palace is the safest place now. You can go there as soon as possible. Just give it to me."

 Chapter 1928

    At this time, Qingming''s master also came over and gave Zheng Yuan a Buddhist name: "benefactor Zheng, thank you for your help."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "you are welcome, sir, to raise your hand."


    Master Qingming is full of affection for Zheng Yuan.


    Because she felt that Zheng Yuan was too kind.


    In the fairy palace, it is a world where the strong are respected. Seniority depends not on age, but on strength.


    For example, Zheng Yuan''s strength is much stronger than her, so there is no need to call her elder.


    If it''s someone else, let alone her elder, it''s estimated that even her attitude will become arrogant.


    Zheng Yuan then said: "master, you should hurry to Huaxia fairy palace now. Among the three realms, only there is the safest one. Even if the demon king comes to attack, he can''t break it for a while and a half."


    Master Qingming takes a look at Zheng Yuan and doesn''t understand why he is so confident in the defense ability of the Chinese fairy palace.


    However, she did not ask much. Zheng Yuan said so. There must be something extraordinary about the Chinese fairy palace.


    "I see." Master Qingming said.


    Qingming asked, "what about you, benefactor Zheng? There are so many evil beasts here that you can''t deal with them by yourself. "


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qingming, don''t worry. These are just small goods. Let alone tens of thousands of them, even millions of them, I can easily solve them."


    Qingming''s master said, "Qingming, the strength of benefactor Zheng is far stronger than we thought."


    Then she looked at Zheng Yuan with burning eyes and said, "benefactor Zheng, if I am not wrong, you should have become the immortal in the legend, right?"


    Zheng Yuan did not hide, smiling: "not bad."


    Qingming felt a burst of unspeakable shock: "benefactor Zheng, are you the immortal in the legend? It''s too evil. "


    Qingming''s master exclaimed, "I''ve lived for 100000 years, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that there are people who can cultivate immortal spirits in addition to the monster emperors and the four immortals. Benefactor Zheng, you are really extraordinary."


    She was a little depressed.


    After all, this super animal tide is much more terrible than she imagined.


    She has even lost confidence that the three realms will fall this time.


    But now there is a glimmer of hope.


    She believed that as long as Zheng Yuan joined hands with the four immortals, he would be able to suppress the monster king.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "Qingming, you are flattered."


    After a pause, Zheng Yuan went on to say: "master, the Chinese fairy palace will be the last place to fight against the monster king. You call all your friends there."


    Qingming''s master nodded and said, "I understand. I will go with my disciples now."


    As she said this, she released her own flying immortal instrument, and then led the disciples of Shenghua fairy palace to fly up.


    After Qingming flies on the boat, she can''t help turning around and looking at Zheng Yuan.


    She had a lot to say to Zheng Yuan, but the master was with them, so it was inconvenient.


    After the death of Qingming and others, Zheng Yuan continued to attack the remaining evil beasts.


    With little effort, he solved the remaining tens of thousands of evil beasts.


    After that, he continued to fly to Xiuzhen kingdom.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    He came to the immortal world.


    At the moment, the immortal world is in complete chaos.


    There are evil beasts everywhere, and there are evil elements who take advantage of the fire.


    In the immortal world, Zheng Yuan stopped.


    Because she thought of Wan Caixia and all the people in the mythical flying city.


    They should be in danger now.


    So he had to save them before he could go back to Xiuzhen.


    Although he doesn''t know where mythical city is now, he doesn''t worry about anything.


    Because there is a teleportation array in mythical flying City, he can teleport at any time.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t think about it any more. He quickly arranged an entrance to the transmission array, and then jumped in.


    Soon, he came to the mythical flying city.


    At the moment, the mythical flying city is also under the siege of evil beasts.


    Because the mythical flying city is floating in the air, most of the sieges are flying evil beasts.Mythical flying city is now in a very dangerous situation. Both the chaotic immortal killing array and the chaotic defense immortal array have been opened up.


    It will be broken in half a minute at most.


    See big Princess and Qi Qi Qi lead many strong guard in the gap, don''t let the evil beasts attack in.


    Zheng Yuan was lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise the mythical flying city would fall.


    At this time, only to hear a bang sound, defense fairy array was finally completely broken.


    The face of the princess and others is like ashes.


    Although they have many powerful king level fairies, they can''t resist so many evil beasts at all.


    Without the defensive immortal array, they would be vulnerable.


    Looking at the evil beast that surged over like the tide, the great princess immediately calmed down.


    She clenched her teeth and said fearlessly: "brothers and sisters, let''s fight with these animals. Anyway, there is no way out now. Instead of being eaten, it''s better to fight freely. If we can kill one more animal, we''ll make money."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    The words of the great princess made everyone calm down.


    In a flash, everyone recovered their fighting spirit: "the Lord of the city is right. Even if we die, we have to pull some evil beasts to be buried with us. Now let these animals know that we human immortals are not easy to bully. "


    "Kill me."


    The great princess roared and took the lead in waving her immortal weapon.


    However, at this time, I saw a huge purple strange knife coming down from the sky, and immediately solved the 100000 evil beasts that were the first to attack.


    In a flash, the crisis of mythical flying city was relieved.


    The crowd was stunned.


    They don''t know what happened.


    "It seems that there are strong people to help us." Most of the people were overjoyed.


    "The Lord of the supreme city has come back." The big Princess and Qiqi recognized the small broken knife and made a burst of excited calls.


    "It turned out that he was the Lord of the supreme city. He was so powerful that he cut off 100000 evil beasts with one knife." The crowd began to marvel.


    Also at this time, the big Princess and Qiqi feel eyes a flower, Zheng Yuan appeared in front of three steps.


    The big Princess and Qiqi could not help but be surprised: "brother Zhengyuan, it''s really you."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "sorry, I''m late."


    The princess said, "no, you''re just back. If you''re a minute late, we''ll be the food of evil beasts."


    Qiqi said with a smile, "brother Zhengyuan, you always come back on time."


    Zheng Yuan zhengse way: "now the situation of immortal spirit world is not optimistic, you have to hurry to Huaxia fairy palace, only there is relatively the safest."

 Chapter 1929

    The princess was a little worried and said, "Zheng Yuan, the fairyland looks down on us fairyland fairies. Are they willing to take us in?"


    After a pause, she then said: "moreover, there are evil beasts everywhere now. With the ability of our mythological flying City, it may have been destroyed before it reached the fairy palace."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry. Huaxia fairy palace is my territory. They will let you in. As for the strength of the mythical flying City, don''t worry. I''ll set up the most perfect defense immortal array for it in a moment. At that time, unless the monster emperor comes, other evil beasts can''t break it. "


    The great princess said happily, "if it is like this, there will be no problem at all."


    Zheng Yuan said, "let''s go to wanjianzong first. When we meet wanjianzong''s people, you will go to Huaxia fairy palace together."


    The big Princess promised, then thought myth fly city to fly to Southeast quickly.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly flew into the air, then threw out the array flag, and set up the nine level chaotic defense immortal array, the nine level chaotic immortal killing array, and the nine level chaotic hidden immortal array.


    The key is the chaotic hidden immortal array.


    As long as the chaotic hidden immortal array is activated, the evil beasts will not be able to find the existence of the mythical spaceship.


    In this way, Princess Zida and others can arrive at Huaxia fairy palace without fear and danger.


    The location of the mythical flying city is not far away from wanjianzong. It only took more than one day to arrive.


    At the moment, wanjianzong is surrounded by the corpses of evil beasts, and there are many disciples of wanjianzong.


    It seems that they have successfully beat back the first super beast wave.


    Zheng Yuan opened his mind and looked at the whole wanjianzong.


    I can see that wanjianzong''s level 9 defense immortal array has been opened a lot of gaps.


    It is estimated that when the second wave of animal tide comes, they will not be able to sustain for long.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan saw Wan Caixia.


    She is the father, the elder, and some core disciples sitting in the hall.


    "Father, our defense immortal array of wanjianzong has been broken and lost 70% of its combat power. Now it can''t resist the attack of the second wave of beasts in any case, so we have to retreat quickly, save our strength and wait for the chance to counterattack." Wancaixia zhengse road.


    Leader Wan sighed: "now the three realms are in complete chaos, and beasts are rampant. Where can we retreat? This is our root, so we have to live with it. "


    After a pause, his face softened. Looking at Wan Caixia, he said, "Caixia, you core disciples are the last hope of Wan Jianzong, so you leave quickly, and the responsibility of Wan Jianzong''s recovery will be handed over to you."


    Wan Caixia said: "father, if you don''t want to leave, how can we abandon you? We will fight with you to the end."


    The rest of the core disciples said: "headmaster, elder martial sister Caixia is right. We swear to live and die with wanjianzong."


    Headmaster Wan zhengse said: "now is not the time to be emotional. You are the last fire of our wanjianzong. If even you die, then our wanjianzong really has no hope."


    Wan Caixia and others suddenly understand the painstakingness of leader Wan.


    Wanjianzong can be occupied, but it can''t be destroyed.


    As long as we keep a little bit of fire, we can start a prairie fire one day.


    So they have to hang up here.


    "Headmaster, we understand. We will leave immediately."


    When headmaster Wan was about to say something, he suddenly felt something. He stood up and said with great vigilance: "no, there''s an enemy coming. Everyone is ready to fight."


    Wan Caixia and others also quickly burst tight nerve: "is the second wave of animal tide coming?"


    Headmaster Wan shook his head and said, "no, it''s human immortals."


    "It''s true that Wan Jianzong is one of the four powerful schools. He found out that I was coming so soon." Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    "Zheng Yuan, here you are." Wan Caixia recognized Zheng Yuan''s voice for the first time and said happily.


    As soon as her words fell, she suddenly felt her eyes blooming, and Zheng Yuan appeared in the hall like a magic trick.


    Wan Caixia rushed to the past: "Zheng Yuan, it''s really you. That''s great. I knew you would come back alive from the fairy palace."


    She had an impulse to rush into Zheng Yuan''s arms.


    I just thought of being in public, so I stifled my ideas.Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Wan, long time no see."


    "Caixia, this little friend is your friend?" Leader Wan asked.


    Wan Wanxia never said anything about Zheng Yuan, so he didn''t know him.


    Wan Wanxia nodded and said, "yes, father, Zheng Yuan helped me a lot in the endless divine realm before."


    Leader Wan gave Zheng Yuan a fist: "thank you, Zheng Xiaoyou."


    Looking at master Wan, Zheng Yuan said, "master Wan, the second wave of beast tide is coming. Please take all the disciples and the people from mythical flying city to Huaxia fairy palace. It''s the only safe place in the three worlds."


    Headmaster Wan said bitterly: "the monster king has been revived. Where can there be safety in the three realms?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "master Wan, even if the demon king is resurrected, he is not invincible. As long as we unite all the forces, we will have a chance to defeat him. It''s better than dispersing them and letting them break each other."


    One word awakened the dreamer, and leader Wan suddenly said: "Zheng Xiaoyou, you are right. As long as we unite, we will have the power of the first World War. Before, we all went the wrong way, sweeping the snow in front of each family, so we can''t do anything in the super beast tide."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "master Wan, just figure it out. Now please take all the disciples to the mythical flying city."


    Headmaster Wan nodded and said, "I understand."


    However, at this time, there was a roar of beasts in the distance.


    Headmaster Wan frowned: "no, the second wave of animal tide is coming. We can''t go."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "headmaster Wan, don''t worry. It''s just a little evil beast. It''s just vulnerable."


    He can wipe out the high-level evil animal tide in the fairy palace.


    Therefore, the intermediate evil animal tide in the immortal world is not the same thing.


    When leader Wan and others saw that Zheng Yuan said that the super beast tide was vulnerable, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They fought for more than 60% of their combat power, which barely withstood the first wave of super beasts.


    Super animal tide is a terrible existence for them.


    So they have a little doubt that Zheng Yuan has not personally experienced the terrible super beast tide, so they dare to despise it.

 Chapter 1930

    Leader Wan said: "Zheng Xiaoyou, you may not have experienced the super beast tide, so you don''t know its horror. It''s not a school that can fight against it at all."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "headmaster Wan, don''t worry. Hurry to the city with your disciples. The super animal tide can''t stop us from moving forward."


    Wan Caixia said: "father, let''s listen to Zheng Yuan. He must be able to cope with the super animal tide."


    Now she is full of 100% confidence in Zheng Yuan, and firmly believes that he can solve all the problems.


    Headmaster Wan gave his daughter a strange look.


    He knows his daughter very well. He knows that she is arrogant and seldom believes in others, let alone men.


    However, he didn''t ask anything at last, nodded and said, "I understand for father."


    He said, facing the other members of wanjianzong, he said: "everyone listen to the order, now follow me to the mythical flying city."


    They agreed and went to the mythical flying city as soon as leader Wan took off.


    I saw all around are endless evil animals, they are frantically rushed over.


    Headmaster Wan sighed: "it seems that we can only fight."


    Zheng Yuan said, "I''ll open the way for you now."


    He said, and summoned a small broken knife, and then flew forward.


    Headmaster Wan couldn''t help but be a little anxious and yelled: "Zheng Xiaoyou, you can''t deal with the super animal tide alone. Come back quickly."


    The princess approached and said with a smile, "master Wan, don''t worry. Zheng Yuan will be able to deal with it. Let''s get ready to start."


    "But..."


    When leader Wan wanted to say something else, Zheng Yuan suddenly wielded a knife.


    With this knife, 100000 evil beasts were killed, and a spacious road came out.


    All of a sudden, everyone in wanjianzong was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan was so powerful that he could strike out such terrible power with any knife.


    They are now finally convinced that Zheng Yuan did not see the tide of animals, but really did not pay attention to it.


    "Stand firm and get ready to go."


    Said the great princess aloud, and then waved her hand forward.


    Suddenly, the mythical city flies forward like an arrow.


    However, at this time, Wan Caixia suddenly flew away from Feicheng and swept towards Zhengyuan.


    Headmaster Wan was surprised: "Caixia, where are you going?"


    "Father, I''m going to fight side by side with Zheng Yuan. You can go to Huaxia fairy Palace at ease," Wan Caixia said


    If you haven''t seen Zheng Yuan''s strength before, leader Wan will be very worried.


    But now I know that with Zheng Yuan, my daughter will be fine.


    At the same time, he also understood his daughter''s feelings for Zheng Yuan.


    There was a happy smile on his face: "women don''t stay."


    He has been worried that Wan Caixia is arrogant and doesn''t look up to any man, so he will be alone all his life.


    Now it''s time to let go.


    "Caixia, you really deserve to be my precious daughter. You take the initiative to pursue your own happiness, which is a bit of my demeanor in those years."


    The princess looked at Wan Caixia flying to Zhengyuan and sighed in her heart.


    To tell the truth, she is a little envious of Wan Caixia. She can pursue the people she likes at will.


    If not, she would like to fight side by side with Zheng Yuan.


    Soon, Wan Caixia flew to Zheng Yuan''s side.


    Zheng Yuan asked, "elder martial sister Wan, why are you here?"


    Wan Caixia said with a smile, "of course I''m here to fight with you."


    Zheng Yuan knew that she wanted to stay with her, so she said nothing more: "OK."


    Anyway, these evil beasts did not pose any threat to him.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, let''s make a quick decision."


    Zheng Yuan said, scattered Fairy Light, condensed a golden dragon.


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but exclaim: "Zheng Yuan, you can gather the immortal light and the pet. Have you reached the perfection of the emperor level immortal?"


    "Not bad," Zheng saidAlthough she has long been used to Zheng Yuan''s demons, Wan Caixia is still shocked.


    Because she really did not expect that Zheng Yuan could reach the imperial level so soon.


    She had thought that it would take Zheng Yuan at least several years to enter the imperial level.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He threw a small knife and let it fight with Xianguang Tianlong to the other evil beasts.


    It didn''t take them long to get rid of the evil beasts.


    Zheng Yuan took back the small broken knife and Xianguang Tianlong, and then threw Tianniao.


    "Zheng Yuan, where are we going now?" As Zheng Yuan flies to the sky, Wan Caixia asks curiously.


    As Zheng Yuan directed Tianniao to fly eastward, he said, "go to xiuzhenjie."


    Wan Caixia immediately understood that he thought that Xiuzhen world was to stop the animal tide there and save her friends, so she didn''t say anything more.


    As long as she is with Zheng Yuan, she will go now. It doesn''t matter where she goes.


    Before knowing Zheng Yuan, she never knew what the pain of Acacia was.


    She never thought that she would think hard for a man in her life.


    In the past, if you see a girl for men do not think, she will despise them silly.


    But now I know that it is a helpless thing.


    It is also a kind of pain, but also a kind of happiness.


    Acacia is pain and happiness.


    During the period of separation from Zheng Yuan, she couldn''t help thinking about him every day.


    She has been looking forward to seeing Zheng Yuan again soon.


    This time, she can really feel the pain of Acacia.


    So after meeting Zheng Yuan again today, she didn''t want to be separated from him.


    Zheng Yuan looked at Wan Caixia and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Wan, my inner world has been completely improved. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "good."


    Zheng Yuan opened the inner world with his mind, and then flew in with Wan Caixia.


    As soon as Wan Caixia entered, she immediately felt the rich and incomparable spirit of chaos.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a beautiful world, what a rich spirit of chaos. Living and practicing here will be very happy."


    Zheng Yuan said: "when the monster king is eliminated and the super animal tide is over, we will live in seclusion here. This chaotic inner world is bigger and more beautiful than any space between heaven and earth."


    Wan Caixia said happily: "well, I like it very much."


    All of a sudden, she noticed a huge tree growing on the mountain in the distance. All the branches and leaves stretched to the sky. She was surprised: "Zheng Yuan, what tree is that?"


    Zheng Yuan said: "this is the legendary chaos tree. It provides the spirit of chaos in the whole inner world."


    Wan Caixia couldn''t help but get a little excited: "it''s the chaos tree in the legend, which blooms, bears and matures in 100000 years. Eating one fruit can make people immortal?"


    "Not bad," Zheng said

 Chapter 1931

    Wan Caixia said, "Zheng Yuan, can I have a look under the chaos tree?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "of course, this is your home. You can go anywhere you want."


    He said and took Wan Caixia''s hand.


    Wan Caixia felt her eyes blooming, and she and Zheng Yuan had already taken off to the top of chaos.


    From a distance, the chaos tree is already magnificent, and from a close view, it is a burst of unspeakable shock.


    "Chaos tree, I''ve come back to see you." Zheng Yuan reached over to the tree and stroked it gently.


    Now the chaos tree is full of ten people.


    At this moment, the branches and leaves of chaos tree gently shake up, as if they were blown by the wind.


    However, Wan Caixia knows that this is not the wind, because now there is no wind.


    It moves itself.


    It''s responding to Zheng Yuan. It''s so spiritual.


    Soon, Wan Caixia felt a burst of unspeakable calm. In a flash, it seemed that there was no trouble. The whole person felt light and happy.


    It''s the first time she''s been so calm since she was born.


    Wan Caixia exclaimed: "this chaos tree is really amazing. If you practice here, there will be no interference from demons. You can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, elder martial sister Wan, you will practice here in a moment. I believe you will reach the emperor level soon."


    Wan Caixia nodded and said, "I think so too. I''ll start to practice now."


    Then she sat down with her knees crossed and began to practice.


    But Zheng principle left the chaotic inner world and tried his best to drive Skybird.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Zheng Yuan finally returned to the realm of cultivation.


    At the moment, the world of Xiuzhen is in complete chaos, and 99% of the area is occupied by monsters.


    Now it''s just the pure land of mythical city headquarters.


    However, although mythical city headquarters has not been broken down, it is in a very dangerous situation. It will be broken down sooner or later.


    At the moment, mythical city has been besieged by millions of monsters and demon repair.


    If it had not been for Zheng Yuan''s strong chaotic defense array, it would have been broken long ago.


    Aotong, qingran, Jiazhi, Zhao Ziying, Zhao Keqi, Tang Zuer and other women are leading the mythical city, and they are fighting against the demons on the wall.


    Although they haven''t been seriously injured, their power consumption is a little excessive, so they look a little pale.


    "Aotong, qingran, Jiazhi, the defensive array is going to be broken tomorrow. You''d better leave through the teleport array." Said the master of Xianyu palace.


    All the girls said with one voice: "sister Xianyu, how can we abandon you? Mythical city is our family. We want to survive with it."


    The head of Xianyu palace frowned and said, "if anything happens to you, how can I explain it to brother Zheng Yuan?"


    Ao Tong''s eyes suddenly shot a resolute light and said, "master Xianyu palace, don''t worry. I believe Zheng Yuan will come back to save us."


    Qingran, Zhao Ziying and other women also nodded and agreed: "yes, Zheng Yuan will not abandon us."


    The master of Xianyu Palace said with a smile, "no wonder brother Zheng Yuan loves you so much."


    After a pause, she continued: "you are right. Brother Zheng Yuan will come back to save us."


    Then, facing all the people in mythical city, she said in a loud voice: "brothers and sisters, I believe the Supreme Lord will come back to rescue us. We must stick to him until he comes back."


    Zheng Yuan can be said to be the spiritual pillar of the mythical city, so as soon as people heard that he would come back, they immediately became energetic and full of fighting spirit.


    "Lord Xianyu is right. We must stick to the end and wait for the Supreme Lord to come back." All of them echoed as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "Lord Xianyu, I advise you not to look forward to it any more. Even if Zheng Yuan comes back, our demon king has come back to life, and no one is his opponent in the world. The three realms will be the world of our demons and beasts, and no one can stop them. " A tall, thin and Eagle headed demon Xiu suddenly laughed.


    He is the leader of the super beast tide in Xiuzhen world.


    Ao Tong and Qing ran said with one voice: "we believe that Zheng Yuan will be able to destroy the monster king and save the three world crisis."Tianyingxia was stunned at first, and then laughed. The laughter was full of irony: "you really haven''t seen the frog in the bottom of the well in the world. It''s just rubbish. You dare to speak up and wipe out our demon king."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible our demon king is. He is one of the only five immortals in the world. Even if the four immortals join hands, they are not his opponents. "


    "He can crush the whole world of Xiuzhen with one finger. Zheng Yuan thought that he would be so scared that his feet would soften and beg for mercy just when he saw us


    Other demon repair and monster all followed to laugh.


    "Go to your horse, you monster King see us, Zheng Yuan will be scared to shit." Lin Qiaonan scolded.


    Tian Ying Xia''s face sank, and he glared at Lin Qiaonan fiercely, and chided: "bitch, don''t be too arrogant. When the city is broken, I''ll see how the eagle king will deal with you."


    Lin Qiaonan has no fear: "I''m afraid of you, but I''m not your grandmother. I''m funny."


    Tianying Xia immediately trembled with anger: "bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    He said, waving his hand: "give me a break, break the defensive array for me."


    With a roar, the monsters attacked the chaotic defensive array of the mythical city one after another.


    However, at this time, countless black thunder suddenly came down in the sky, and hundreds of thousands of monsters were blown to ashes.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    They don''t know what happened.


    The master of Xianyu palace frowned: "is it a natural disaster?"


    Lin Qiaonan said with a smile: "it seems that even the Lord can''t stand what these animals do."


    "Which bastard in the end, sneaking attack behind the back, what kind of hero, if you have the ability to stand up and fight with me tianyingxia." There was a roar from the eagle.


    As he spoke, he tried his best to open his mind and look for the one who let the thunder go.


    He didn''t believe it was a pure disaster.


    Now even heaven is afraid of the monster king, so the natural disaster can''t happen at this time.


    However, no matter how he improves his divine sense, he still can''t find the attacker.


    "Are you looking for me? Don''t look around. I''m right in front of you. " Just then, Zheng Yuan''s voice rang.


    Skyhawk suddenly felt his eyes were dazzled, and Zheng Yuan appeared in front of him like a ghost.

 Chapter 1932

    The skyhawk was so scared that he quickly stepped back seven steps and opened the distance from Zheng Yuan.


    He''s sweating all over now.


    Because the people in front of us can be described as haunted.


    If Zheng Yuan attacked just now, he couldn''t escape.


    However, he calmed down immediately.


    As a super demon Xiu in the perfect realm of immortality, how can he be scared by an unknown boy.


    He glared at Zheng Yuan angrily and scolded: "rat, you''ve got a name in the paper. You dare to fight against our imperial religion. You really don''t know what to do."


    "Zheng Yuan, it''s Zheng Yuan. We knew you would come back. That''s great."


    Aotong, qingran and others finally recognize Zheng Yuan, and they are both surprised and happy.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and waved to the girls: "beauties, I''m back."


    The Sky Hawk Knight suddenly way: "originally you are that son of a bitch Zheng Yuan."


    After a pause, he said with disdain: "you''re such an indecent thing. You want to fight against the demon king. You really don''t know what to do. If you are wise, please kneel down and beg for mercy, or the eagle king will make your life worse than death. "


    "Zheng Yuan, this bastard is too arrogant. Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him." Lin Qiaonan cried out.


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    He said, turned to look at the eagle Xia, said: "Qiao Nan elder sister said to put you out."


    Tianyingxia disdained: "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk with him any more, so he summoned a huge black sky thunder.


    With his current strength, we can deal with any Tianlei who is immortal and perfect.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuan used Tianlei to deal with such an immortal, perfect and powerful man, it was clear that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He was furious: "boy, you are too arrogant. I will kill you."


    However, as soon as his words fell, the black sky thunder hit him.


    All of a sudden, the hawk man and his spirit were blown to ashes.


    When people in mythology city saw that Zheng Yuan''s Tianlei was so fierce, they were very excited: "the Lord of the supreme city is powerful and domineering."


    And the rest of those demon repair, monster all know Zheng Yuan is not easy to provoke, scared involuntarily back ten miles away.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t want to waste time with them any more. He summoned countless black thunder again.


    In a flash, he killed all the monsters.


    The members of the mythical city were very excited.


    Only now do they realize that the taishangcheng master is so powerful and domineering.


    They are extremely afraid of the super animal tide, and let it be cleaned up in an instant.


    They were full of confidence in Zheng Yuan before, but now they worship him even more.


    The head of Xianyu palace opens the defense array of the myth City, and then runs to Zheng Yuan with all the girls.


    Zheng Yuan turned around and looked at the women who came running over. He said apologetically, "Ao Tong, Qing ran, I''m sorry that I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    "No, you came back just in time."


    Aotong and qingran rush into Zheng Yuan''s arms without saying a word.


    Lin Qiaonan glanced at Jiazhi, Zhao Keqi, Zhao Ziying, Tang Zuer and other girls and said with a smile: "what should we do now?"


    The master of Xianyu Palace said casually, "brother Zheng Yuan, Aotong and qingran have been separated for a long time. They should have a lot to say, so don''t disturb them for the time being."


    Lin Qiaonan shook his head and said, "nonono, what we should do at this time is to step forward."


    She said, and rushed over.


    Jiazhi, Zhao Keqi, Zhao Ziying, Tang zu''er said with a bad smile: "yes, how can we be less."


    They also followed Lin Qiaonan and rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    The master of Xianyu palace was envious: "young girls are really unscrupulous. They can be as crazy as they want."


    After a pause, she thought, "do I want to be crazy again?"


    However, in the end, she did not go crazy with all the women.


    Soon, Zheng Yuan was hugged tightly by the women, as if he had become a dumpling stuffing.


    Zheng Yuan was a little helpless: "do you want to make dumplings for me?"All the women laughed with one voice: "yes, I''m ready to eat you."


    Zheng Yuan said, "then I have to run away."


    The girls said with a smile, "you can''t escape."


    The people in mythology city are envious.


    But they were not jealous.


    Because they think Zheng Yuan is worth being loved by all the women in the world.


    After hugging the girls, Zheng Yuan approached the master of Xianyu palace and said, "although this wave of super beast tide has been eliminated, we can''t relax for the time being. It''s estimated that there will be a second wave soon, because as long as the monster emperor is not destroyed, the monsters will have no fear."


    Lin Qiaonan said: "don''t you be there? What are you afraid of? If we have one wave, we will destroy one wave. If we have two waves, we will destroy them twice."


    Zheng Yuan said: "I guess I will go back to the fairy palace now. If I guess correctly, it won''t be long before the monster king will make the final attack on the fairy palace."


    Xianyu palace Master said: "I understand. I''ll let you take a rest and be prepared to deal with the super animal tide."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "I''m going to set up an immortal killing array and a defensive immortal array for the mythology City, so as long as the immortals below the emperor level don''t come, they can''t break it."


    The master of Xianyu palace was a little puzzled and asked, "but the immortal array needs immortal aura. How can we have so many immortal auras in the realm of cultivation?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "don''t worry, I will bury an immortal vein under the mythical city."


    The master of Xianyu palace couldn''t help getting a little excited: "great."


    If the mythological city has immortal veins, then they can take the opportunity to practice, so as to break through the immortal realm and become the legendary immortal.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t say anything more. He flew in mid air, removed the chaotic array of mythical city, and then arranged a seven level chaotic immortal killing array and a seven level chaotic defense immortal array.


    The reason why he didn''t arrange the level 9 immortal array was that the level 9 immortal array consumed too much immortal aura.


    Anyway, the level 7 chaotic immortal array can completely resist the demons and the demons.


    After that, Zheng Yuan pressed down a middle-level immortal vein from the space ring of emperor Qiankun under the tonggong palace of Qing Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, the whole myth city is decorated with a strong spirit of immortals.


    Everyone in mythical city felt it, and they were all excited.


    Finally, all of them could not help but run back to their houses to practice.


    After everything was ready, Zheng Yuan looked at Aotong, qingran and other girls and said, "I''m leaving now to return to the fairy palace. Do you want to go with me?"


    The girls were overjoyed: "good."


    They thought they had to separate from Zheng Yuan.


    Since they came to Xiuzhen world, they didn''t know how many times they separated from Zheng Yuan, and each time they had enough of Acacia.


    They don''t want to be separated from Zheng Yuan for another moment.


    So now I''m very happy to hear Zheng Yuan say that I''m going to take them out this time.

 Chapter 1933

    Zheng Yuan didn''t stay in Xiuzhen for long. After a short rest, he took Aotong and qingran together to sit on Tianniao, and then left for Xiangong.


    Although all the women knew that it was very dangerous to go to the fairy palace to fight with the monster emperor, they were not afraid, but could not express their excitement.


    Because I can fight side by side with Zheng Yuan.


    Even if it''s death, we all die together, so there''s nothing to regret.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the girls and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to a place now."


    The women asked curiously, "where?"


    Zheng Yuan said with a mysterious smile: "you''ll know in a moment. You''ll love it as soon as you get there. Now close your eyes."


    Ao Tong said with a smile: "Zheng Yuan, what is so mysterious."


    The women closed their eyes with great cooperation.


    Without hesitation, Zheng Yuan opened the inner world of chaos and summoned all the women in.


    He''s going to keep all the girls here.


    Only in this way can he fight against the monster King wholeheartedly.


    If it wasn''t for the perfection of the inner world of chaos, he would not take all the girls to the fairy Palace this time.


    "Well, now you can open your eyes." Zheng Yuan said.


    The girls quickly opened their eyes.


    When he saw that he was in a place where the spirit of immortals was so strong and the scenery was so beautiful, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "where is it here? It''s so beautiful, isn''t it the fairy palace in legend?"


    They all think this is the fairy palace.


    Because only the fairy palace can have such a strong spirit and beautiful scenery.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "of course not. Now it''s far away from the fairy palace. You can''t get there without ten and a half days."


    Qing ran asked, "Zheng Yuan, where is this? Don''t play the game, tell us quickly. "


    "This is my inner world," Zheng said


    Qingran and other women were not novices when they first came to the cultivation world, so they had heard about the inner world.


    "Zheng Yuan, it''s amazing that you have such a powerful inner world. It''s more advanced than the fairy palace." All the women praised it.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "that''s necessary. It''s a chaotic inner world. What it has is the extremely rare chaotic immortal aura between heaven and earth. Even the fairy palace can''t match it."


    Lin Qiaonan suddenly thought of something and asked curiously: "by the way, Zheng Yuan, since this is your inner world, then you are the God in it? You can do whatever you want? "


    Zheng Yuanyuan said: "yes, I will make the rules in the chaotic inner world, and I will control all the seasons, wind and rain, sun, moon and stars."


    Lin Qiaonan said with interest: "it''s noon. The sun is too fierce. Can you make it dusk?"


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "this is simple."


    As he spoke, he thought about the rules of the inner world.


    Soon, only the sun moved quickly.


    In a short time, the western sky will be full of sunset, a sky.


    The whole world became a little shady in an instant.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuanzhen was able to control the sun at will, the girls were just like the God of heaven in legend. They were excited and shocked.


    "Zheng Yuan, you are so awesome. You are absolutely invincible in the chaotic world." Lin Qiaonan praised.


    Qing ran said: "Zheng Yuan, if you can introduce the monster king into the chaotic inner world, can you solve him easily?"


    "It''s true, but this method almost doesn''t work," Zheng said


    "Why?" the women asked curiously


    Zheng Yuan said: "the monster king is an old monster born in the chaos era, so he is better than any other spirit. In addition, he has a strong inner world, so he won''t easily enter other people''s inner world. And if you inhale him in, he will still escape through the technique of evading the air in the first time. "


    The girls suddenly said, "I see."


    Zheng Yuan said, "you will live here in the future."


    The girls cheered, "good."


    They all like it so much that they are eager to practice and live here."Well, there seems to be a little sister practicing there on the top of the mountain." Zhao Keqi said.


    When the women looked at it, they saw a woman sitting on the top of the mountain.


    As the naked eye can not see, so they will open their mind to see in the past.


    Soon, they saw what Wan Caixia looked like.


    They could not help but feel a burst of amazement: "what a beautiful fairy."


    "Brother Zheng Yuan, isn''t this your inner world? How can a little sister practice here? " Zhao Keqi a little doubt asked.


    Lin Qiaonan rolled his eyes: "it''s necessary to say that, of course, it''s dead Zheng Yuan who stole food from us outside."


    Zhao Keqi looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "brother Zheng Yuan, is that fairy lady also your woman?"


    Zheng Yuan embarrassed smile: "seems to be."


    Aotong and qingran two women stare at Zheng Yuan: "you are so merciful."


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "this is definitely an accident."


    "Every time it''s an accident," Tang said


    "This is the last one, I promise," Zheng said


    All the women said with one voice: "it''s strange to believe you."


    Zheng Yuan had a bitter face: "it seems that I have no character."


    The girls laughed and said, "do you know now?"


    Lin Qiaonan blinked, a face of evil: "dead Zheng Yuan must think that we can''t satisfy him, so he will go everywhere to pick up girls, after that, we will come every day to wait on him, see if he has any spare energy to be merciful everywhere."


    The girls blushed: "yes, that''s it."


    So the women rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    "Here comes the wolf. Help." Zheng Yuan fled quickly.


    Although he is gifted, he can''t cope with so many beauties, so he is still on the move.


    "Where to escape." The women laughed and pursued each other.


    During Zheng Yuan''s absence, they were all bored, so now they have completely released their nature.


    When Zheng Yuan was playing with all the girls, the monster emperor who was in the fairy palace was furious.


    Because it took so long for them to teach the emperor, and they did not unify the three realms.


    Although the immortal world has been unified, there is an accident in the immortal palace and Xiuzhen world.


    "They''re all a bunch of rubbish. They can''t even conquer a small world of cultivation. What''s the use of you?" The monster King stares at the cow demon king and others and yells angrily.


    Cow demon king trembled: "demon emperor, don''t be angry. My subordinates will take people to Xiuzhen world immediately. They will conquer it in one day."


    "No, it''s not necessary to worry about the cultivation world. It can be destroyed at will. Now the main task is to conquer the fairy palace. The fairy palace is the first of the three worlds. As long as it is completely unified, people who cultivate immortals will no longer have the heart of confrontation." Said the monster king.


    "The demon emperor is wise."


    Cattle demon king and others quickly flattered.

 Chapter 1934

    The cow demon king then volunteered and said, "demon emperor, most of the area of the fairy palace has been occupied. There is only one place left in the Chinese fairy palace, so it''s not enough to be afraid. You don''t need to bother. Just let your subordinates take people to destroy it."


    The monster king said without expression: "if you can kill it, you don''t have to wait until now. I don''t want to waste too much time."


    The Bull Demon King didn''t dare to say any more.


    The monster Emperor didn''t hesitate any more, leading the people of the emperor''s sect to kill the fairyland.


    At the moment, the Chinese fairy palace has fallen into the siege of evil beasts.


    They''ve beat back six waves.


    Now all the other places in the fairy palace have been completely occupied by evil beasts, so all the evil beasts gather in the Chinese fairy palace.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Yuan''s powerful chaotic array, the Chinese fairy palace would have been broken long ago.


    However, even so, Mei Ji and others still dare not relax.


    Because they know that sooner or later the monster king will go out in person.


    Once the monster emperor comes, then their Chinese fairy palace will be vulnerable.


    For the monster king, they have no confidence at all.


    Even though he knew that Zheng Yuan had become an immortal, he did not believe that he could fight against the monster king.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to fight back a wave of super beast tide.


    Mei Ji and others were relieved for a moment.


    However, they also know that the next super animal tide will be more fierce, so they have to hurry to have a rest now.


    "Alas, it''s endless. Fortunately, the defense array is strong enough, otherwise the Chinese fairy palace would have been broken long ago." Said a tall, middle-aged man in his forties.


    His name is Gao Ying. He is an emperor level immortal.


    Mei Ji nodded and said: "yes, if it''s not that the defense immortal array is strong enough, then we don''t have to use the evil beast''s hand, and we will be exhausted."


    It is precisely because the evil beasts are unable to break through the chaotic defense immortal array that the people of Huaxia fairy palace can take turns to rest.


    After a pause, Meiji looks at Qingming''s master, Shengyue, the leader of Shenghua fairy palace, and says, "master Shengyue, please lead the elder martial sisters of Shenghua fairy palace to guard. Let''s have a rest first."


    Shengyue nodded and said, "master Meiji, don''t worry, give it to us."


    Just when Mei Ji and others are going to have a rest and recover their vitality, suddenly there is a roar in the distance, which is like the tide.


    Mei Ji and others couldn''t help their faces.


    They didn''t expect this wave of super animals to come so soon.


    Before, it was at least half to an hour apart.


    Because even if there are countless evil beasts, it will take a certain amount of time to regroup.


    Moreover, they could tell from the roar that the tide was not so big, at least ten times as big as before.


    Meiji and Shengyue look at each other, and they don''t know what happened.


    Mei Ji frowned and said, "master of the holy Moon Palace, something''s wrong."


    Holy month nodded, a face of dignified: "yes, if I did not guess wrong, it is the monster Emperor himself."


    Mei Ji sighed: "this possibility is very big, alas, if it is really the beast, our Chinese fairy palace will not last long."


    Kao Ying said, "I''m afraid of him. As long as he''s willing to come, I''ll be the first to rush up."


    At this moment, a burst of laughter like thunder began.


    For a time, the whole people in the Chinese fairy palace were shocked and their Qi and blood were churning and dizzy.


    Many people with low accomplishments vomited blood and died.


    Mei Ji''s face was dejected: "it''s really the demon king."


    She quickly resisted it and said in a loud voice, "everyone, get ready for battle. Here comes the monster king."


    About a minute later, the voice of the demon king finally stopped.


    Also at this time, countless evil beasts just like the tide came.


    However, most people have lost their fighting spirit.


    Because they have been affected by the evil spirit of the monster king.


    They think that the monster king is invincible, and they can''t fight against it at all.Even Gao Ying, who was the first to rush up, did not dare to act rashly.


    "The monster king is as terrible as the legend, and the man has not really come out yet, but simultaneous interpreting can frighten people to death."


    Mei Ji and Sheng Yue sighed in their hearts.


    They knew that if they went on like this, the Chinese fairy palace would be broken.


    But even so, they can''t think of a good way for a while.


    Because they were also influenced by the tyranny of the monster king.


    If it wasn''t for their strong cultivation and strong will, they might be as depressed as others.


    Well, it seems that we can only take one step now.


    I hope the chaotic immortal array arranged by Zheng Yuan is strong enough that even the demon king can''t break it.


    Otherwise, the three realms will be over.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Although the animal tide is ten times more than before, it is still unable to break through the chaotic defense immortal array.


    When the demon king saw that his men had been fighting for dozens of times, but still could not shake the defensive immortal array of the Chinese fairy palace, a fire came out of his eyes.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. Even a small defense immortal array can''t be broken." At this time, the monster King roared.


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in the air ten miles away.


    This is the first time that the people of Huaxia fairy palace saw the true face of the monster king, and their hearts trembled involuntarily.


    "Is this the legendary monster king? It''s fierce, it''s domineering. "


    In a flash, all the people in Huaxia fairy palace, except the spirits above the emperor level, were shocked and lost their last bit of fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    Many people loose their hands and let their weapons fall to the ground.


    There are also many people with soft feet, sitting on the ground.


    They have completely lost the courage to fight, waiting for the arrival of death.


    When the evil beasts saw that the king was angry, they were so frightened that they all fell on the ground.


    The monster emperor was suspended in the air, and his eyes swept the people in the Chinese fairy palace coldly: "don''t think that a small defensive immortal array can stop the emperor''s pace of unifying the three worlds."


    He said, punching forward with his right hand casually.


    Suddenly, a blood red evil spirit burst out and shot straight at the Chinese fairy palace. In an instant, it hit the Ninth level chaotic defense immortal array.


    With the earth shaking sound, the indestructible level 9 chaotic defense immortal array suddenly vibrated violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Mei Ji and others were different, and their faces changed greatly.


    They did not expect that the demon and beast emperor could attack the chaotic defense immortal array with a random fist.


    It seems that if it goes on like this, the chaotic defense immortal array can''t resist the attack of the monster emperor.

 Chapter 1935

    Although he attacked the defensive immortal array of the Chinese fairy palace with a random fist, he felt very dissatisfied with it.


    Because he thought he could break the defensive immortal array of the Chinese fairy palace with any move.


    "I didn''t expect that anyone in the world would know how to set up the chaotic defense immortal array." The monster king was slightly surprised.


    As expected, he could see at a glance that the Chinese fairy palace was a chaotic defense immortal array.


    But he didn''t really take it seriously.


    Soon, he disdained: "although the chaotic defense immortal array is a bit too bad, it''s not so easy to block the demon emperor."


    He said, and hit again.


    This punch, he used 10% of the power.


    See three blood red evil spirit burst out, heavily hit on the chaotic defense immortal array.


    This time, the vibration of the defensive immortal array became more severe.


    Everyone had a feeling that lust was about to break.


    Mei Ji and Sheng Yue sighed in their hearts.


    They can already feel it. As long as the Demon King attacks again, he can completely defeat the chaotic defense immortal array.


    It''s just that you can break the powerful chaotic defense immortal array with one or two success forces. The monster king is really not a general terror.


    "The last punch."


    The monster king gave a burst of laughter.


    Then, he hit again.


    This time, he used 20000 power to hit three blood red demon lights at once.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the chaotic defense immortal array was blown into pieces.


    Everyone in Huaxia fairy palace was extremely depressed.


    Without the chaos defense immortal array, they could not resist the attack of many evil beasts.


    "Instead of waiting to die and regretting for thousands of years, it''s better to have the courage to fight with them, so that they can live forever." Mei Ji suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "It''s true that the master of Meiji Palace said that people will die, either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. What''s so terrible about demon emperors? Let''s fight with them."


    The people in Huaxia fairy palace were so excited by Meiji that they all regained their courage and fighting spirit.


    Monster emperor disdained: "a group of garbage, what do you take to fight with the demon emperor?"


    With that, he hit another blow.


    Soon, a nine color demon light burst out.


    The nine color demon light condensed into the shape of a Western Tyrannosaurus Rex with wings, and then attacked the people in the Chinese fairy palace with a monstrous killing intention.


    Originally, he disdained to fight against these young people.


    But now I don''t want to waste too much time. I plan to clean them up in an instant.


    At this time, I saw four colorful fairy lights in the South sky.


    The four colorful immortal lights are perfectly combined to form a huge defense immortal light shield.


    Soon, the monster King''s nine color magic dragon hit the seven color defense shield.


    There was a loud bang, and the colorful shield was smashed to pieces.


    And the nine color magic dragon was also destroyed.


    The monster king was not surprised.


    He said with a smile: "the four immortals, the Lord of the Dragon Palace, the Phoenix fairy, the unicorn fairy and the rosefinch fairy, have finally arrived."


    At this time, the shadow of a flash, only to see the Dragon Palace, Phoenix fairy, careful and small egg four eternal fairy appeared in the sky of the Chinese fairy palace.


    The monster king looked at the four immortals, and a trace of immortality flashed in his eyes: "Lord of the Dragon Palace, I haven''t seen you for a million years. You four are becoming more and more beautiful. Very good. This time we must make you the concubines of the demon emperor."


    Phoenix fairy disdain way: "monster king, you think women want to crazy, only sow will be your concubine."


    A trace of exasperation flashed in the eyes of the demon Emperor: "I asked you for the last time, never from this demon emperor."


    Everyone in Tianlong palace hummed coldly, "be your great Chu in spring and autumn."


    "In that case, don''t blame the demon emperor for his ruthlessness."


    The monster King''s eyes flashed a cold killing chance, and then burst out a dazzling nine color immortal light.


    He has already killed the four immortals.He is such a ferocious man that no one is allowed to disobey himself.


    Whoever dares to disobey himself will be killed without mercy.


    Even women who are interested in themselves.


    Moreover, he is also a possessive person.


    What you can''t get is destroyed.


    Soon, the nine color Fairy Light of the monster King condensed into four nine color magic dragons, and then roared to the four eternal fairies.


    The woman in charge of Tianlong palace didn''t hesitate any more. She sent out colorful fairy light.


    They each gathered two of their own prime ministers, and then met them.


    Soon, the five men''s Xianguang and pet were fighting in one place.


    The five of them are the most powerful in the world, so their fighting power is very terrible.


    For a time, the wind was strong, the clouds changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    Mei Ji and others can''t see the battle scene clearly, because not to mention the naked eye, even the divine sense has been resisted outside.


    There was no choice but to wait.


    They all prayed in secret, hoping that the four immortals could defeat the monster king.


    The four immortals are the last hope of the three worlds.


    If even they can''t deal with the monster king, then the three realms will be over.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    But the battle between the monster king and the four immortals is not over, and it''s just beginning to turn white hot.


    For ordinary people, half a month is a bit long.


    If you don''t get killed, you will be tired to death after fighting for half a month.


    But for fairies, it''s just blinking time.


    Not only did they not feel a little tired, but they were more energetic.


    Soon, another week passed.


    At this time, the outcome has been a little obvious.


    Although the four immortal fairies are all two against one, they are still suppressed by the nine color magic dragon.


    Finally, they were unable to resist the nine color magic dragon and were defeated one after another.


    The fourth daughter of Tianlong palace was so shocked that she vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The battle is finally over.


    Finally, the dust slowly fell down.


    Mei Ji and others finally see clearly the scene in the battlefield.


    Seeing the defeat of the four immortals, they were all depressed to the extreme: "it''s over, the three realms are over, everything is over."


    "Master of Tianlong palace, you are much weaker than you were a million years ago. The victory belongs to our demon king. Ha ha, our demon king is invincible."


    The monster king gave out a burst of excited laughter.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the four nine color magic dragons took advantage of the victory and attacked the four immortals.


    "Is this the end of the three realms?"


    The fourth daughter, the leader of Tianlong palace, now has no power to fight back. She is very unwilling to close her eyes.


    However, just at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and stood in front of the four immortals.


    Then, I saw the man quickly hit out four colorful fairy lights with his sword, and met four nine colored magic dragons.

 Chapter 1936

    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the colorful fairy light and the four nine colored magic lights collided together, making a huge noise.


    For a time, the ground broke, the air vibrated, and the wind was like a knife.


    Soon, the four maids of Tianlong palace master, Phoenix fairy, rosefinch fairy and Qilin fairy saw clearly what the visitor looked like.


    They couldn''t help but be surprised and happy: "Zheng Yuan, it''s really you. That''s great."


    Mei Ji and others also recognize the touch of Zheng Yuan, have excited: "Zheng Yuan, you finally come back."


    It was Zheng Yuan who came back without stopping.


    Zheng Yuan turned around, looked at the four immortal fairies, and said with a smile: "palace master, Phoenix, be careful, little egg, you go to one side to heal, now I will play with him."


    The unicorn fairy said happily, "brother, do you know me?"


    "Of course," Zheng Yuan said with a smile


    Careful excited said: "brother, you have become an eternal fairy, it''s really amazing."


    The Phoenix fairy praised: "it''s really the master of my Phoenix."


    The head of Tianlong Palace said solemnly: "Zheng Yuan, you are not the opponent of the demon king. Don''t fight with him alone. Let''s go together."


    Zheng Yuan said: "now that you are injured, you can''t attack well."


    The Lord of Tianlong Palace said: "no, we have to. If we don''t kill the monster king today, everyone will have no way to live."


    Zheng Yuan said: "yes, we must kill him today."


    "So let''s go up together," said the leader of Tianlong palace


    Zheng Yuan said: "I''ll go up first. You''ll heal first. After the injury is over, we''ll go up together."


    The master of Tianlong palace nodded and said, "this method is feasible. Xiao Feng, be careful, Xiao Lin, let''s go to heal first."


    Careful, the three girls agreed, and then they entered their own inner world.


    It''s very efficient to heal in your inner world.


    They plan to recover as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can Zheng Yuan be helped.


    As long as the combination of the power of five people, then there is a great opportunity to seal the monster king.


    After the fourth daughter of Tianlong palace left, Zheng Yuan looked at the demon Emperor: "demon emperor, now let me play with you."


    The monster King disdained: "I''m not ashamed. It''s just a dirty slag. It''s worthy of challenging the demon emperor."


    Zheng Yuan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "demon emperor, you are crazy. Be careful of being struck by thunder."


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the demon Emperor: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that if you become an eternal fairy, you can not put the demon emperor in your eyes. I tell you that the demon emperor can kill you with one finger."


    "I only need half a finger to deal with you." Zheng Yuan despised Tao.


    When it comes to exciting people, the monster king is his opponent.


    Mei Ji and others can''t help laughing when they see Zheng Yuan''s funny words.


    Qingming said, "it''s so interesting to find benefactor Zheng."


    At the same time, they admire him more.


    Because most people can''t even stand steadily when facing the monster king, let alone make fun of him.


    But Zheng Yuan did not change his face.


    The monster king was so angry that he shivered all over.


    "Son of a bitch, the demon emperor killed you."


    As soon as his words fell, people suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Yuan, waving his right hand and clawing at his head.


    His attack was as quick as a thunderbolt.


    If it''s someone else, it must be impossible to fight, or even see his actions clearly.


    For example, the people in the Huaxia fairy palace and the emperor''s sect who are standing now have not seen the monster emperor move at all.


    Now in their consciousness, the monster king is still standing in the original place, motionless.


    However, for the attack of the monster emperor, Zheng Yuan''s rotating divine sense was clearly captured.


    He waved a small broken knife and cut it to the right claw of the demon king.


    Soon, the small broken knife was cut on the right claw of the demon king.


    However, the right claw of the monster emperor is extremely hard.


    You can''t cut it with a small knife.The two men were shocked 20 steps at the same time.


    Two people didn''t take a breath, each big drink, have rushed to attack in the past.


    The two men fought harder and harder in Vietnam.


    One is as fierce as the tide, and the other is as fierce as the waves.


    The two of them are the most powerful existence in the world, so the war broke up.


    The three realms have been affected.


    Most of the ground in the three realms broke apart one after another.


    The sea was rough and swirling.


    Even the sky has collapsed in many places, and there are cracks in the space.


    For a time, the three realms were like the last day. The sky was dim, the ground was dark, the wind was strong, the rain was heavy, the lightning was thundering.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Zheng Yuan and the monster emperor are still fighting inseparably.


    They are still in good spirits.


    The strength of the attack is not only not weakened, but more fierce.


    They''re just starting to go white hot.


    Suddenly, Zheng Yuan and the monster emperor had a hard encounter.


    With a bang, the two people were knocked down by the earthquake at the same time, and finally floated in the air at the same time.


    This time, they are no longer in a rush to attack.


    Because they all know that the strength of both sides is equal, and if they continue to fight like this, they may not be able to win or lose even in a thousand years.


    So now they are going to use the last mace, Xianguang zhanchong, to make the final duel.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect that you could fight with this monster for three months. It seems that I underestimate you a little." The monster King stares at Zheng Yuan without expression.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "as expected worthy of the monster king, even I can''t get a little cheap."


    There was a twinkle of displeasure in the eyes of the demon king, and he hummed coldly: "do you really think you can draw with this demon? I''ll let you see the nine color demon God of the demon emperor. "


    The nine color demon God is the most terrifying war pet of the demon king. He never used it except once against the four eternal fairies at their peak millions of years ago.


    Even this battle with the four eternal fairies of rebirth didn''t work.


    Because the power of the four immortals has been weakened a little, it''s not worth him to use the nine color magic God.


    Then he scattered a dazzling nine color divine light.


    Once it becomes an eternal immortal, it can release a light ten thousand times more powerful than the immortal light.


    As soon as the nine color divine light of the monster king was released, the color light filled the sky and illuminated the three realms.


    Then, a huge and strange divine light battle pet slowly gathered above his head.


    This Shenguang zhanchong looks strange.


    Monster King''s head, dragon''s blood red body, black bat wings.


    This is the nine color demon God cultivated by the demon king himself.


    Immediately after that, a great deal of overbearing pressure was released.


    People in the three realms could not help kneeling down to worship.


    Mei Ji and other people in the Chinese fairy palace knelt down uncontrollably.


    They all exclaimed: "is this the real power of the demon king? I''m afraid


    And all the evil beasts, as well as the cattle demon king and other imperial cult members knelt down willingly and cheered excitedly: "long live the demon emperor!"

 Chapter 1937

    Let alone other people, even Zheng Yuan, who was specially targeted by the monster king, had such an impulse to kneel down.


    Of course, the idea was fleeting.


    How could Zheng Yuan kneel down to the monster king.


    However, he still admired the goods.


    It''s true that the goods can become the first demon king in all ages.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He was shining with ten colors.


    Zheng Yuan''s ten color divine light is more bright and dazzling, illuminating all the three realms.


    Soon, the three realms were completely calm.


    The wind stops, the rain stops, the thunder stops, the dark clouds dissipate, the waves stop and the water stops.


    The people in the three realms were no longer influenced by the tyranny of the monster king.


    They all stood up with fighting spirit and strength.


    They looked up at the sky, looked at Zheng Yuan''s ten colors of divine light, have issued a burst of exclamation: "good beautiful divine light."


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the demon king, staring at Zheng Yuan: "you can scatter nine colors divine light, how can this be possible!"


    He felt it was unacceptable.


    Because he thinks that he is unique. He is the only one in the world who can have the supreme nine colors.


    He would never allow anyone to be better than or equal to himself.


    Zheng Yuan disdains a way: "demon beast emperor, you suspect your eyes have a problem, you see me this is nine color divine light?"


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the demon king.


    What he hates most is that others look down on him.


    However, he did not attack immediately.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan''s divine light with his divine sense.


    Soon, he found that Zheng Yuan''s divine light was not nine colors, but ten colors.


    "Ten colors divine light, how can this be possible!" The monster king was shocked.


    "Brother, it''s amazing that you have ten colors."


    At this time, Tianlong palace master, Phoenix fairy, rosefinch fairy and unicorn fairy just came out after healing.


    They noticed that Zheng Yuan''s divine light was colorful, and they were delighted and surprised.


    "This is absolutely impossible. There is absolutely no ten color divine light in heaven and earth. The nine color divine light is the ultimate." The monster king felt hard to accept.


    Zheng Yuan said with a sly smile: "for me, nothing in the world is impossible."


    The monster emperor then thought of something: "before, you made the three realms of thunder robbery?"


    "It seems to be," Zheng Yuan said casually


    The monster emperor was completely calm in a flash, staring at Zheng Yuan, and said with no expression: "boy, no matter you have nine color divine light or ten color divine light, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat the demon emperor."


    As soon as his words fell, the nine color gods and Demons roared, and then lightning rushed to Zheng Yuan.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t hesitate any more. He used the ten colored immortal lights to gather the four great beasts: Tianlong, Fenghuang, Qilin and Zhuque.


    Careful four female see excited: "Zheng Yuan big brother can coagulate four divine light war pet, and still our true appearance, really very much."


    Zheng Yuan''s four gods roared and attacked the nine color God of the demon king.


    A trace of disdain passed around the corner of the king''s mouth: "boy, you really don''t know anything. Do you think that the more war pets you gather, the stronger you are? Ignorance, this will only disperse power. "


    Zheng Yuan despised the way: "no insight is terrible."


    The monster king suddenly trembled with anger: "bastard, see when you can be arrogant."


    Just at this time, Zheng Yuan''s four gods fight with the nine color demon God of the demon king.


    Both of them have supreme power, so the fight is not to mention fierce.


    For a moment, the three realms were once again ravaged by their air currents, becoming like the end of the day.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    The five gods are still fighting hard.


    However, Zheng Yuan''s four World War favorite slowly occupied the top.


    Nine color demon God began to be forced to retreat.


    The monster king, not to mention how depressed.


    "Asshole, don''t think that you can be arrogant by bullying less. I tell you, my nine color demon God is invincible."He said, toward nine color demon God ejected a big mouthful of blood essence.


    All of a sudden, the nine color demon God is full of color, and immediately completely grabs back the top, blocking the attack of Zheng Yuan''s fourth World War favorite.


    However, the fourth World War pet is not easy to bully, and soon rallied to block the nine color demon''s attack.


    For a moment, the two sides fought again.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    All of a sudden, four big war pet and nine color demon God had a hard touch, both were shocked back to the master''s side.


    Looking at the demon king, Zheng Yuan praised: "it''s really the first demon in all ages. It seems that if you want to kill you, you can only use your mace."


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, and planned to use the last trick.


    The demon king disdained: "boy, what else do you have to do? Just use it. Now my nine color demon God only has less than half of his power. If his power is fully open, he will encounter God to kill God and Buddha to kill Buddha."


    In fact, he is bragging.


    His nine color God has used 70% of his power.


    However, he did not believe that Zheng Yuan could bring out any earth shaking stunt.


    He is confident that he can cope with any attack from Zheng Yuan.


    He believes that the final victory is his own.


    Zheng Yuan''s face flashed a secret smile: "demon king, now let you see the supreme killing move between heaven and earth."


    Then, he yelled: "the combination of human and pet."


    As soon as his words fell, he saw Qilin Zhan Chong turned into a suit of armor and put it on Zheng Yuan.


    And the Phoenix battle pet is turned into wings attached to Zheng Yuan''s back.


    Tianlongzhan pet turned into a helmet and wore it on Zheng Yuan''s head.


    And rosefinch Zhan Chong turned into a flame and attached to Zheng Yuan, making him look like he was burning.


    In this way, Zheng Yuan combined all his strength.


    The ten color divine light scattered on him suddenly became more dazzling, and completely engulfed the nine color divine light of the demon king.


    The three realms are completely shrouded in the ten colors of Zheng Yuan.


    The monster King couldn''t help changing his face: "how can you combine human and pet? How can this be possible!!"


    He always wanted to master the combination of human and pet, but he couldn''t.


    So he thinks that this is the limit of power between heaven and earth, which no one can grasp.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng Yuan could master it.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    No one can describe his mood now.


    Originally thought he was the most evil person in the world, with the strongest power, the strongest war pet, the strongest head.


    But now compared with Zheng Yuan, he is nothing.


    Both the proud nine color divine light and the frightening divine light Zhan Chong are inferior to Zheng Yuan.

 Chapter 1938

    Tianlong palace master, Phoenix fairy, rosefinch fairy and Qilin fairy all got excited: "brother Zheng Yuan has mastered the legendary combination of human and pet. It''s so evil!"


    No one is more aware of the difficulty of the integration of human and pet than these immortal immortals.


    They have also been practicing hard, and they are in harmony with each other.


    Because only master the combination of human and pet, then there is a chance to defeat the monster king.


    But no matter how hard they try, they still can''t master a little.


    I don''t even know how to get started.


    They also think that no one in heaven and earth can master the unity of human and beast.


    But I didn''t expect Zheng Yuan to master it.


    They admire Zheng Yuan even more.


    This is the most evil man they have ever met.


    At the same time, they are finally relieved now.


    Because they believe that Zheng Yuan will be able to destroy the monster king.


    Soon, the monster King calmed down again.


    He looks very cold: "boy, even if you can do it, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat the demon emperor. I''m invincible."


    The monster emperor said that, then again toward the nine color demon even ejected three mouthfuls of blood essence.


    Since the emperor was born, he has never sprayed more than two mouthfuls of blood essence in a row.


    But now it''s three in a row.


    Get the master three mouthfuls of blood essence of the nine color demon God again, suddenly increased a hundred times.


    Zheng Yuan light way: "looks very powerful domineering, but still far from it."


    With that, he waved his black right hand and hit hard with one punch, and hit out a wave of ten color optical rotation.


    Like a tornado, the ten color optical rotation attacked the nine color magic God.


    Almost effortless, the nine color magic God was crushed by the ten color optical rotation.


    Nine color demon God has no resistance from beginning to end.


    The head of Tianlong palace and the fourth daughter of caution were stunned.


    They know that Zheng Yuan''s pet must be very strong after the integration.


    But I didn''t expect that I could be so strong that I could kill even the nine color demon God.


    The combination of human and pet is really terrible!


    The monster emperor was so depressed that he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Originally thought, absorbed his three mouthfuls of blood essence of the nine color demon God will become very strong, even if can''t kill Zheng Yuan, at least will let him be seriously injured.


    Did not expect that not only did not hurt Zheng Yuan, but also was seconds.


    What a loser! What a loser!


    Zheng Yuan looked at the monster king and said, "now it''s your turn."


    The monster king was fearless and regained his calm again.


    He looked at Zheng Yuan, a face of disdain: "boy, even if it is able to kill my nine color magic God, how? You will never be able to destroy me, the demon emperor will never be destroyed. "


    "Even if it''s in your hands this time, I''ll still be alive after a million years."


    "Every time the demon emperor revives, his power will be stronger. One day, I will eliminate you and all the people who have relations with you."


    With that, he burst out laughing.


    The corner of Zheng Yuan''s mouth flashed a strange sneer: "monster king, you have no future."


    As soon as his words fell, the small knife suddenly shot like lightning.


    The monster king was startled and quickly dodged away.


    However, due to the excessive consumption of blood essence, the reaction ability of the demon king was much weaker.


    As soon as he was gone, the knife had pierced his body.


    The monster King spat out a big mouthful of dark green blood, and then his huge body fell heavily on the ground. After two struggles, he did not move.


    He''s dead.


    Soon, his spirit flew out.


    "Boy, I will come back. When I come back to life, you will be broken into pieces." The spirit of the monster king was floating in the air, staring at Zheng Yuan, with a look of resentment.


    Zheng Yuan sighed: "Confucianism can''t be taught. I''ve said that you have no future. Why don''t you believe it? Don''t you know what it means that you don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of you?"He said, his right hand on the hand of hell will ignite a very dark flame.


    This is the combination of hell Ziyan and all the forces of the four holy lights and war spoils.


    It can burn everything in the world.


    The spirit of the demon king sneered: "do you want the fire to burn my spirit? It''s so naive. If the spirit of the demon emperor is really so easy to be destroyed, it doesn''t have to wait until now. "


    Although, he could see that Zheng Yuan''s flame was extraordinary.


    But it''s still not the same thing.


    He was full of confidence in his soul.


    He is immortal.


    Even if the spirit is destroyed, it will be reunited soon.


    Zheng Yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he threw his right hand at random.


    Exterminating Tianyan then quickly diffused to open, like the sea wave general Dynasty demon beast emperor gushes.


    The monster King''s face changed greatly.


    He felt that Zheng Yuan''s strange fire was unusual.


    However, before he had time to have a reaction, he had been completely shrouded by exterminating Tianyan.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the demon king fell into the endless darkness, panic to the extreme, annoyed to the extreme.


    "Asshole, get the hell out of here."


    The spirit of the demon king rushed from left to right, grabbing and tearing wildly with both hands, trying to tear a hole in the darkness that enveloped him.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not conflict with the darkness.


    The darkness is like endless.


    He couldn''t help but panic more.


    Before that, he was very fond of the dark.


    Because he feels that darkness can make the weak feel scared.


    What he likes most is the fear of the weak.


    But I didn''t expect that I would have a day of disgust and fear of darkness.


    It''s really hard to repay!


    "Monster king, your time is over." Suddenly, Zheng Yuan''s cold voice rang.


    "What kind of strange fire are you? Why can you make my soul collapse? I''m not reconciled!" The spirit and spirit of the demon king had a trace of panic in his voice.


    He didn''t want to just disappear from the world.


    Zhengyuan zhengse way: "this is to destroy the world Tianyan, can destroy all things in the world super open hanging Tianyan."


    After a pause, he then said, "it''s no use if you are not willing. You are doomed to be unlucky when you meet me. No one in the world can always be the first in the world except me."


    As soon as his words fell, the exterminating Tianyan suddenly became incomparably exuberant. In an instant, the spirit of the demon king was completely destroyed.


    In this way, the monster King disappeared completely from the world.

 Chapter 1939

    "Sister Tianlong, is that how the demon king is destroyed? Are we not dreaming? " Watch out for a little bit of excitement.


    She felt a little incredible, a little unreal.


    After all, for thousands of years, the monsters and emperors are immortal.


    Tianlong sister''s eyes are also extremely excited, but her expression is still calm.


    She nodded with certainty: "yes, he was really destroyed by Zheng Yuan."


    With that, her eyes began to wet.


    She was so happy.


    Once the monster king is destroyed, their four immortals will be liberated completely.


    "Great, from now on, we will not suffer from reincarnation." The Phoenix fairy let out a cheer.


    "Brother is the best." The unicorn fairy also cried out excitedly.


    "That''s great. The monster king is dead. We have won. Long live the Chinese fairy palace and master Zheng Yuan." All the immortals in Huaxia fairy palace cheered excitedly.


    "The demon emperor is dead, run away quickly."


    All the emperors, believers and evil beasts fled in panic.


    Without the king of monsters, their evil ways can no longer be anything.


    "Brothers and sisters, let''s chase them quickly. Don''t let these animals escape."


    Mei Ji yells and leads all the people in the Chinese fairy palace to chase and kill her.


    Zheng Yuan didn''t do it again.


    He knew that these evils of the demon king were a mob, and it was hard to raise any more waves. Meiji, Shengyue and others could deal with them.


    As Zheng Yuan expected, the remaining evils of the demon and beast emperor disintegrated easily under the counterattack of the righteous people in the three circles.


    Peace has been fully restored in the three sectors.


    "Master, you are so powerful and powerful that you can easily wipe out the monster king."


    At this time, the hell three headed snake and red tiger flew out.


    Zheng Yuan took back the small saber, the hand of hell, and the four holy light war favourites. He recovered to the original state. Then he looked at the three headed snake and asked, "where did you go just now? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    The three headed snake said, "a few days ago, Hong Tai Hu and I went to look for the legendary weapon, the sky chopping spear, which we intended to use to deal with the demon king. But I didn''t expect that you would destroy him just after we got back


    Red tiger said with a smile: "master Zheng Yuan, I have known that you have solved the demon king so easily, so we don''t have to go all the way to the falling sky valley."


    Zheng Yuan said: "three headed snake, I have lifted your blood curse. From now on, you are completely free. You don''t need to call me master any more."


    The three headed snake was so moved that he said, "master, one day and all my life, I will always regard you as my master."


    He has long been convinced of Zheng Yuan, so he plans to follow him forever.


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile: "it''s up to you, but you can go wherever you want and do whatever you want. There will be no more restrictions."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Snake brother, you said that you would accompany me to play around after the peace in the three realms was restored, but you can''t go back on it." Red tiger suddenly coquetry said.


    "Three headed snake very straightforward way:" no problem, let''s start now


    He said goodbye to Zheng Yuan, and then took off with red tiger.


    Before he left, he did not forget to peek at the head of Tianlong palace, and exclaimed: "the head of Tianlong palace is more and more beautiful, but it does not belong to me."


    He never forgot the leader of Tianlong palace, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of hongtaihu, otherwise he would have to kneel down every night.


    Zheng Yuanfei went to the fourth daughter of Tianlong palace master and said, "Tianlong palace master, little Phoenix, be careful, little lin''er, from now on, you are completely free."


    Thanks to you, elder brother Zheng Yuan, otherwise we will continue to reincarnate


    Zheng Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m going to go back to the inner world of chaos and live there in the future. What''s your plan?"


    Careful and small egg said: "brother, we want to go with you."


    Zheng Yuan very straightforward way: "no problem."


    "Then we''ll be together, of course." Tianlong palace master and Phoenix fairy smile.Therefore, Zheng Yuan took the four women into the inner world of chaos.


    At the moment, Aotong, qingran and other women are waiting there.


    Wan Caixia is also among them.


    These days, they are all familiar with each other.


    Before, all the women saw the battle between Zheng Yuan and the monster King through the space array, and they were excited about Zheng Yuan''s toughness.


    And for Zheng Yuan with the four immortals back, they were not shocked, there is no opinion.


    Because they have long been indifferent to some people.


    Anyway, the chaotic world is big enough to bring in as many women as possible.


    Zheng Yuan looked at the girls and said with a smile, "beauties, the three realms are completely stable. We can live and practice in peace in the future."


    All the girls were very happy: "it''s wonderful."


    They have long wanted to live a peaceful life with Zheng Yuan.


    After a pause, Xia Quan blinked and said with a mysterious smile, "next, we have a very important thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" the women asked curiously


    "Having children, of course." Zheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Before that, because he was adventurous everywhere, it was inconvenient to have children around, so he always used the secret method to control the women from having children.


    But now there are no worries. It''s time to have children.


    Although he didn''t have the backward idea of inheriting his family, he had to have a wife and children to be perfect.


    All the women spat with red faces: "big bad guy."


    Lin Qiaonan''s evil face: "sisters, since Zheng Yuan wants children, let''s help him. Let''s go together."


    She said, then took the lead in the past.


    "Absolutely." Guan Qingling and Zhao Keqi are also very interested and agree with each other.


    Aotong, qingran, wancaixia and others also feel very interesting, and they follow closely together.


    Tianlong palace, Phoenix fairy, careful and small egg four girls are red face, look at each other.


    They are a little tender faced, so it''s a bit ridiculous to feel together.


    However, at the end of the day, seeing the girls making so much fun, I couldn''t help but add them in.


    "I can''t satisfy so many of you even if I''m a God without you."


    Zheng Yuan ran away with a bitter face.


    Although he is the strongest man in the world now, he is not omnipotent. If he can deal with so many girls at one time, even if he doesn''t die, he will only have half his life.


    Now he found that too many girls is really not a good thing.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    At this moment, in the chaotic world, the sun is setting, the sunset is all over the sky, and the sky is dyed red.


    Under the setting sun, Zheng Yuan and his daughters created a beautiful picture of happiness and peace.